《Transform Into the Marvel World》


 Chapter 1

    New York, St. John''s church school.


    This school is located on the West Bank of the famous Manhattan Island, adjacent to the Hudson River. It is commonly known as hell kitchen.


    Although Manhattan''s bustling world is known, but can be called hell kitchen, look at the name to know is not a good place.


    Walking through the narrow road, pushing open the rusty iron door and looking at the mottled walls and many old furnishings inside, all the things in front of us are explained to the outside world. Although the name of this church school is very tall, it can''t even rank in the local 100, let alone the whole country.


    Against the backdrop of the dilapidated environment, the only bright spot of this school is that the tuition fees are relatively cheap. The tuition is cheap, but there are many theological courses, whether you like it or not.


    "You will be strong and fearless, you will forget your pain, you will be brighter than noon, and darkness will be like morning. Amen The old teacher finished today''s lecture with the tone of decades.


    All the students immediately stand up and reply "Amen..."


    until the old teacher pushes the door to the distance, this not so wide classroom regains its vitality.


    The sunshine of Hexi came out from the window. The students got together in twos and threes and talked about some topics with each other. Intentionally or unintentionally, they isolated a corner in the southeast of the classroom, which was quiet and in sharp contrast to the noise around.


    The broken light shines on her long flaxen hair, and the bridge of her nose is high. Mixed Chinese and western make her facial features more three-dimensional. The most eye-catching is her big eyes, and the light amber pupils make people think of words like wildness and pride.


    "Skye! Let''s go and have dinner In a cold eye, only an energetic black girl friendly to say hello to her.


    The mixed race beauty sighed helplessly, "I''ve told you three times that Skye''s name is for those foster families to apply for government subsidies. I''m going back to my real name, Daisy Johnson. Remember? Repeat


    Hei Mei is used to being bullied by her. She has to read it twice before she lets it go.


    Daisy, a beautiful woman, is also going out of the classroom soon. She is going to look up some information with the help of the library network.


    From a man who writes for the street to a woman who sits in the corner of the classroom and sings hymns after making up the number, it took a week for this mental process to be officially reversed.


    She remembers sorting out a lot of Meiman materials and getting ready to sleep for a while. As a result, she went to this side as soon as she slept.


    All kinds of bad habits, dressing, sleeping, speaking, eating, all need to adapt. Fortunately, the students have been isolating her, even if some abnormalities have not been found.


    After crossing, the three elements, time, place and characters have been investigated.


    The time is July 2006, and the place is naturally New York. Although it''s a bit embarrassing for a man to become a woman, he didn''t become a lizard or a big tree. He didn''t throw it to her in ancient times. The result is acceptable, but there''s something wrong with the world. This is a world with Captain America and stark enterprise. This is Marvel world.


    It takes time to investigate the characters. The so-called three points are predestined, seven points depend on hard work, and the remaining 90 points are given by parents. This is true in Marvel world.


    It''s more important than anything to have a good family, at least for most people.


    As a former Meiman Street writer, after consulting numerous materials and thoroughly understanding all aspects, she hung up and came to the world with memory. As soon as she passed through, she realized that her body might have a power lineage.


    Daisy Johnson, code named Zhenbo girl, these memories are very clear.


    But is the body you''re wearing the daisy? It took her three days to verify from various materials that she was herself.


    Fortunately, she found a note with her name clearly written on it, Daisy Johnson, but her predecessor always resisted the name and jokingly gave herself the name of Skye, even without her surname....


    Daisy, who used to be Skye, is of mixed blood. Although her parents are still alive, she is now at home Court state is filled with orphans, several aspects of screening contrast, he is really Zhenbo female.


    In the crisis ridden world of marvel, there are two concepts: power and no power.


    But her ability is not triggered by age or emotional stimulation, but by an alien technology product to guide that part of the gene to appear.


    Her blood comes from Kerry Empire, one of the three rogue empires in the universe. Kerry people need a lot of cannon fodder in the early war. They use genetic technology to transform some of the earth people as their own military source.


    After this part of the earth people out of control, claiming to be alien, Daisy''s blood is derived from alien.


    There is no difference between ordinary people and ordinary people. Only through a kind of activation called terrigen crystal, can they have powers.


    Crystal is produced in a strange city, Aslan underground, which should be on the back of the moon.Landing on the moon? This is an impossible task for Daisy, who has only 1500 dollars in savings. If she can easily land on the moon, what kind of crystal and power do she want!


    Fortunately, there is still a crystal left on the earth, and finally fell into the hands of aegis.


    Moon and aegis, which is simpler? She thinks it''s the latter.


    In a dangerous world, she needs strength, so she is ready to plan an action.


    Except for an anti wolf electric shock device, the predecessor didn''t leave any combat related capabilities. However, the hacker technology is good. She has a lot of Broilers and servers in her hands. This ability is completely inherited and is the only means Daisy can use at present.


    Three days later, everything was ready, she quickly landed on the broiler, and made layers of camouflage.


    This is through the network, dial the target''s phone.


    Jasper hilvett is his target.


    This Indian bald man, who is a UN staff member, is actually the director of the executive department of aegis who is responsible for recruiting new people, and even more secretly is a middle-level cadre of Hydra.


    The terrigen Crystal Daisy needs is stored in the special warehouse of aegis. The bald third brother is her important helper.


    As a powerful hacker, it is not difficult to find the secret phone number of bald brother.


    Daisy combed the whole process in her mind and finally confirmed it. Open your second-hand notebook, locate it according to your mobile phone, and find where sylvit is. When he goes to a public place, he blackens several cameras nearby and points them at the observable position. Then he dials the phone.


    Hilvette under the camera is a little confused. Few people know his private number. He doesn''t know the phone call he''s calling now.


    Some of them looked around, hesitated, and got through.


    Daisy turns on the sound changer she has prepared in advance and turns into a man''s voice.


    "Agent hilvette, Mr. Whitehall needs your help." She said straight to the point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Who are you? I don''t know any Whitehall. You''ve got the wrong person With big rimmed glasses and a stiff suit, he looks like a successful person. Hilvette is an executive, but at least he is an agent. He lacks vigilance and refuses Daisy without thinking about it.


    Daisy expected this as early as she could. She said like reciting information: "in 1945, after Mr. Whitehall was arrested in Austria, the Obelisk that he studied all his life fell into the hands of aegis. Mr. Whitehall needs you to use your authority to take out the Obelisk from the secret storeroom of aegis."


    Inside the obelisk is the terrigen crystal, but it needs to be opened in a special place. After 50 years of research by Hydra and aegis, who do not know the truth, they have nothing to gain, and now they are completely shelved.


    "Obelisk?" Hilvette really doesn''t know about it, but he has confirmed the identity of the other party. The other party is a hydra. Even if the estimation is wrong, he is also the person who has contact with Whitehall.


    "Mr. Whitehall owes you a favor. I''ll call back later. Long live the Hydra!" With that, Daisy hung up the phone and quickly removed the traces of the Internet.


    Hilvette reflexes, stands at attention in a hurry, replies to the phone gently, viva Hydra, and finds that the other party has hung up.


    As an Indian middle-level cadre who can be both aegis and Hydra at the same time, baldheaded brother does not lack vision and wisdom.


    Among the nine headed snakes who are loyal and take poison when they are caught, he is a rare exception. He was threatened once by the captain of the United States. When he asked, he said everything. His moral integrity is frighteningly low.


    Different from the high-level Hydra who wants to conquer the world, the middle-level ones who are dissatisfied with the political status of the agents, and the bottom ones who have been fooled and brainwashed, he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and has a serious speculative psychology, which are all the intelligence analyzed by Daisy.


    The hydra''s internal factions are mixed. Hitwell is Alexander Pierce, the former director of aegis. They belong to different factions from Whitehall mentioned by Daisy.


    As a pawn under the big boss, he must have a sense of crisis, especially his identity. As a smart man, he will not change his family, but it is very important for him to have another way.


    In the next few days, Daisy has been secretly observing and tracking his mobile phone signal, and roughly drew out a scope of action. Through the clues on the Internet, she judged that brother bald was indeed searching for obelisk.


    As for whether she will inform her boss, former director pierce and Daisy think there is a 70% chance that she won''t.


    When the boss calls each other and finally solves the problem, human relations become the boss''s, which has nothing to do with him. How to look at it is also a stupid thing.


    As a not so competent double agent, bald brother is also ambitious.


    Daisy''s roommate, black sister Angela, thinks she''s strange recently. Today, she seems to have seen something and ran out quickly.


    Three minutes ago, Daisy observed that hilvette''s cell phone signal left a certain shielding area. She felt, um, a woman''s intuition, that the other party had gained something.


    Avoid roommates, make a good cover up, dial the other party''s phone.


    "It''s fast, agent hilvette." She praised the other party first.


    This time, I can''t see the live broadcast, but I can hear the other party''s satisfaction from the tone. Brother bareheaded said with pride: "the reading transfer of fangjianbei needs ten levels of authority."


    Daisy sneers. If it wasn''t for level 10, would I still be looking for you? The other party has acquiesced in her identity as a hydra. This is a credit invitation.


    If you raise your tone twice, Hydra doesn''t pay attention to gentleness, courtesy and thrift. Soft ones are easy to cause suspicion.


    "This task is not difficult. There are also hundreds of unknown things that have no purpose. It is not difficult for you to borrow Secretary Pierce''s authority."


    Leng Buding heard the name of Pierce from her mouth, and hilvette confirmed her identity more and more. Maybe she was a quasi high-level person, and her tone suddenly became a little flattering.


    "Yes, sir. How can I give you the Obelisk? Do I have the pleasure of meeting Mr. Whitehall? "


    "Ha ha." Daisy let out some gloomy laughter through the voice changer. She changed her formal name to "Jasper hitwell, do you really want to see Mr. Whitehall?"


    In order to impress each other, she continued: "have you checked the history of the Obelisk? Do you know what happened to the people who contacted the Obelisk? How many aegis researchers have turned into stones? " After a while, he asked, "are you sure you want to take the Obelisk to Mr. Whitehall now? You know, after being detained for so many years, my husband''s mood has been unstable....


    her words are hidden, leaving a lot of blanks for the other party to fill.


    The bald brother immediately thought of the scene that Whitehall wanted to try to pick up the Obelisk himself, and regarded his men as tools. This is the consistent policy of Hydra, which is not new at all. With so many people trying to pick up the unknown metal, all of them turned into stones. Hitwell didn''t think he was the accident.


    Between his life and wealth, he chose life automatically.At the same time, Nao added that the guy on the other side of the phone would like to take credit for his contribution in this matter, and would not even mention himself in front of Whitehall in the end.


    It''s insidious. It''s cunning. It''s a nine headed snake.


    If you think you have seen the other person''s face clearly, your tone is not so respectful. "The credit is all yours. What can I get in this incident?"


    "Security assurance, steady improvement, and a way back at the critical moment, you don''t think that Secretary Pierce is the only department in aegis, do you? You know, aegis is an important asset for Hydra. "


    Anyway, Daisy remembers that the bald brother can live for several years, writing empty checks.


    She continued: "we can mobilize some resources to help you get a promotion. It''s safe to walk on two legs."


    The greedy and vain bald brother finally accepted this statement.


    The phone hangs up quickly. Daisy asks the other party to put the things in her designated garbage can and hire a tramp to pick them up after the other party leaves.


    In the alley, Daisy, wearing a hood, stuns the tramp with an electric shock device. She takes a quick look. It''s a rectangular metal box with cover number s.s.r.084.


    Whether there was a tracker on the box was unknown. She put on her gloves and pried the box open.


    Inside the box is a metal Obelisk with a height of more than 30 centimeters and a multilateral body. It looks like a Hercules cup from a distance.


    Time was too short to take a close look. He grabbed the Obelisk with pliers and put it into his backpack. Then he ran into a chemical plant with the box and threw the metal box into the sulfuric acid pool.


    No matter how powerful the agents were, they couldn''t find the box.


    As for the obelisk, there''s no need to worry about it. This scientific and technological equipment, which is inherited from the Cree people, has an integrated appearance. It can make electronic equipment ineffective and turn non alien intelligent life into a stone. With the current level of science and technology on earth, it can''t install a tracker.


    Under the cover of the night, Daisy clears the camera nearby, stops a taxi and leaves the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Running back to the rental house and lying in her own bed, Daisy seemed to collapse.


    Playing with an agent is an experience that neither the former professional Street writer nor the predecessor of a small hacker has ever experienced. At that time, adrenaline surged, but now it''s a fear.


    After relaxing, I feel tired. Looking at my reflection in the mirror, I can''t help feeling that I''m a beautiful woman with 80 points. I''ve been so slovenly these days that I''m estimated to be 60 points.


    She didn''t know how to dress up. Daisy didn''t have much to refer to in her memory.


    Other walkers were awakened by shooting, by beautiful maids, and by shouting and killing. She''s not. She''s awakened by the smell. It''s the smell on her body.


    Daisy, who was an orphan before, left the orphanage at the age of 10 and went through four foster families in a row. She provided each other with a government subsidy every month, and the other side paid her tuition fees. Each side took what she needed, and the relationship was as cold as a stranger.


    Daisy was down and out, and she spent years in buying and selling for a long time. Only then did she buy a second-hand notebook, and she didn''t have any money to spare. In addition, the church school was very strict in perfume. An allow all doubt was in front of her. The smell of her breath was


    .


    Facing the huge pressure of survival, Daisy has to make sure she survives first, and then she has time to ponder over those chores.


    The most difficult step to complete, Fang Jianbei start, the only informed bald third brother also went home, waiting for promotion and pay rise to marry Bai Fumei!


    After a drink, he calmed down and opened his backpack. Fangjianbei was quietly lying in the backpack.


    Without alien blood, the Obelisk will turn the intelligent life that touches it into a stone. Daisy knows that it''s time to test whether she is alien or not.


    Although she thinks that she is quite sure, what if she is not? It''s not her intention to become a stone.


    She took out a knife and grasped it. She was ready to cut off her little finger as soon as it began to petrify.


    Take out the towel and put it in your mouth in case you shout later.


    I can do it! There should be no mistakes! She had to cheer herself up for ten minutes before she finally made up her mind.


    The little finger of the left hand stretches to the obelisk, 10 cm, 5 cm, 1 cm.


    The finger and the Obelisk just touched each other.


    She was so cruel that she pressed her fingers heavily.


    His eyes were wide open. He looked at fangjianbei without blinking. He also looked at his fingers. There was no fossilization. Only fangjianbei seemed to be hot.


    Still not at ease, the whole left hand has grasped up, fangjianbei remains the same, and she has no change.


    "I said I''m sure I can do it!" She was so excited that she was afraid to disturb her roommate that she lay on the pillow and enjoyed herself for a long time.


    Touch the chest, after a long time to calm the excited mood.


    After confirming their true blood, fangjianbei also got it. In order to obtain the ability, a ceremony was needed to activate it. The ancient alien people were very strict with their selection criteria. They believed that only those with the best gene could obtain super ability. The better the gene, the stronger the ability. At the same time, depending on the ability, some original genes would be damaged.


    What''s the genetic defect of shockwave girl? She really did not see, self comfort may be more powerful gene!


    Tony Stark is still selling his jellyk missiles, at least four years away from the TV series where shockwave woman resets the Obelisk in the underground city of Puerto Rico. she has advanced her life path.


    The consequence of not following the original script is that she is now alone and has no helper. It''s enough to pull the flag once, but I don''t want to fight with those agents again.


    She needs to take the Obelisk alone and go to Puerto Rico to find this underground city and open her blood.


    It''s not reliable to go to Puerto Rico thousands of miles away with an anti wolf electric shock device.


    Her gentle and heroic appearance doesn''t fit the aesthetic standards here. It''s a minus to not dress up, but we have to guard against drunkards and racists everywhere.


    Although Puerto Rico has been clamoring to become the 51st state of the United States, the local people are so poor that there is no guarantee of law and order.


    She had to have self-defense skills, and guns became the primary target.


    After counting her savings, she gave up her plan to travel for a while in order to deceive bald brother, only 900 dollars were left.


    No matter what you do in the future, you have to get some money. Daisy''s hacking technology is good. Unfortunately, the golden age of hacking has passed. Cheating in the banking system is just death.


    Fortunately, she is also good at programming.


    One day later, she took on a private job, helping a company design a database entry system. In the daytime, she made up for the number and followed the class. In the evening, she lit the lights and worked at night as a programmer, a job with little prospect.


    After seven days of hard work and earning three thousand dollars, Daisy went to the gun shop first.


    Rifles, shotguns and shotguns are easy to buy. These guns have been adjusted to semi-automatic mode, and the cartridge capacity has been reduced accordingly. You can buy them if you have an ID.Because it is easy to carry, she is more concerned about the pistol, which has strict requirements for purchase. She needs to apply in advance and wait for approval.


    New York''s law allows 18-year-old to hold a long gun, and the age for buying a pistol is 21, while Daisy is just 18 this year. She can''t carry a rifle to Puerto Rico.


    What''s more, no matter by plane or by boat, it''s not allowed to carry a gun. There''s no space for her to pass through fulili. Even if she bought it here, she can''t take it. She can only find a way in the local area.


    It''s hard to buy a gun, but it''s not hard to practice and learn. Every lock gun shop in Dalian has a place to practice guns, and there are more professional gun halls, which will provide one-stop service from choosing guns to teaching and mastering them.


    Of course, customers only need to prepare money and a not too stupid brain.


    I found a large chain gun shop, showed my identity information, filled in the form, and finally rented a pistol, bought two boxes of bullets, two pieces of target paper, and rented a gun lane. Pistols cost $10, bullets $32, target paper $1 and gun tracks $18.


    Finally, hesitating for a moment, he hired a professional coach at $68 an hour.


    Make full use of spare time, full practice for half a month, I have to say that the future shock wave female can become director of aegis! That''s right. Zhenbo has been a director for a short time... Her physical fitness is better than ordinary people, her eyesight is better, her reaction is faster, and her starting point is higher than ordinary people when all the advantages are accumulated. This is still not the premise of calculating powers and strengthening the body of different people.


    The practice cost 300 dollars, the idea is the consumption of bullets, dare not say hit a hundred times, to deal with ordinary people, she felt almost.


    She changed into a travel suit, carried a backpack, wore a baseball cap and sun visor, and said goodbye to her roommate. The reason she asked for leave from school was to visit her lost parents. The school happily gave her a month''s holiday.


    It took four hours to land at San Juan International Airport in Puerto Rico.


    She first looked for a place to stay. The Caribbean island mainly speaks Spanish, but in order to join her American father, English is also the official language, Daisy soon stayed in a local hotel which is known as the safest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    After breakfast, Daisy chatted with the hotel attendant and expressed her concern about the local security. The other party recommended a gun shop for her.


    At a cost of $1100, he took two Glock 18S and two boxes of bullets. This gun is easy to carry, one in the back and one in the backpack. Theoretically, it can cope with ordinary troubles.


    A few days later, she began to roam local legends, stories, libraries and online forums, looking for clues about ancient cities.


    She went to San Juan police station for three days in a row. According to her story, she saw a couple who lost a girl here 18 years ago on the Internet. She followed the clues to find her biological parents.


    The police took a high look at her U.S. passport and cooperated with her for three days.


    It''s a cover up to look for parents. Daisy still needs to make an appearance when she comes to Puerto Rico aboveboard. It''s more about planting Trojans in the police system.


    The architectural layout of the old city of San Juan can be found from the police database. It''s not an architectural specialty, and there are no abnormalities in many places. However, with the memory of Lian Meng Dai guess, or let her find a few key points.


    San Juan, originally known as San Cristobal, was a stronghold built by the Spaniards to control the Caribbean. In a long period of time against the Dutch, English, American invasion has made a lot of contributions.


    It can be confirmed that the alien ancient city is deep underground of the castle.


    When large organizations collect information, they are half done. After that, they clear the site and use large machinery to dig deep. In my impression, the high-speed cutting machine used by aegis is better than Hydra. They set up a plasma drill, but poor Daisy, let alone a helper, doesn''t even have a shovel.


    As for going to the store to buy a spade, going to steal holes by yourself, guest star in the European and American version of ghost blowing lamp? It''s not reliable to think about it...


    the hard digging method is not suitable for her.


    Daisy got into the San Juan library and searched through all kinds of documents. She had to say that she was motivated when she was under pressure. Her Spanish level improved by leaps and bounds in her access to materials. Although it was hard to say, there was no big obstacle in her reading and writing.


    In the local folklore, she saw a piece of news that looked like a strange city talk.


    It''s said that there is a sentry tower on the north side of the castle and in the direction of the sea. For a long time, no one dares to go there to guard. There are 11 missing soldiers recorded. It''s said that there are ancient demons under the tower.


    Daisy is a little afraid. It''s a devil. Is there a devil in Marvel world? She knows there is, but she shouldn''t be here.


    According to the documents, there are no dead or alive soldiers, which shows that there is a channel directly connected to the underground city, so the soldiers have no alien blood, so they will never go back.


    I have to say that this strange talk is good news for her alone.


    August in Puerto Rico is very hot. San Juan is not a big city, and its streets are narrow. I don''t see the scene of shooting and exchanging fire on the streets in my imagination. The local people are very peaceful, and they set up umbrellas to sell some things on the roadside at will, and no one cares.


    Daisy went shopping everywhere. She prepared some ropes, daggers and fluorescent sticks. She remembers that the underground city has a special magnetic field, which can stop all electronic equipment. Many things can''t be used, but she still brought a flashlight. In the early days, the flashlight still had some functions, which could be used as a disposable item.


    I also bought some compressed food and water. It''s hard to judge how long it will take for the TV series to finish in 40 minutes. After all, it''s an underground city. It takes a long time to think about it.


    Thinking of the painful experience of military training in those years, I bought a large bag of sanitary napkins, which can be used as insoles, and now can also be used by myself. In a word, it''s a must-have item...


    the existing urban architectural drawings are of little help to the underground city, but Daisy still drew a hand-painted one to carry with her, and left her notebook and mobile phone in the hotel.


    Daisy wore a beige shirt over her vest, cuffed, jeans, sneakers, a mechanical watch on her wrist and a jacket in her backpack, which made her look hot.


    However, she estimated that it must be very cold and dirty in the underground city. It''s always right to prepare more.


    Having enough to eat and drink, and everything ready, she took the obelisk, and on a sunny afternoon, she slipped into the legendary sentry tower occupied by demons.


    She doesn''t have any anti detection ability. It doesn''t make any difference between day and night. If someone follows her during the day, maybe she can find out.


    Light to turn on the path, no one cares about the tower, has long been abandoned, not even a decent door.


    The interior was dusty and shady, and she put on her jacket in a hurry.


    Concentrate on the search.


    After a short time, she found a hole piled up by weeds and confirmed that there was oxygen below. She slowly walked down the stone steps with a pistol.


    This is a wine cellar. The soldiers must have been unwilling to be lonely. In order to drink here, they dug out a cave and stored the wine below.


    Tap the floor tile and the wall in turn, and finally find a deep hole under the west wall. The last guard must have blocked the gap, but it was built casually, and she opened the hole a few times.After reading some tomb raiding novels, Daisy stood outside and waited for a while. Then she reached out and felt the air flowing through her fingers. There was a faint breeze.


    With her long hair combed into a ponytail and a flashlight put into the miner''s hat, she carefully climbed down the passage.


    The passage was dug out by the guard of the guard tower in those years. It''s not hard to guess what they thought. Most of them thought that there were treasures below.


    The passage was very narrow. Daisy crawled for an hour in a very non-standard crawling posture. She was tired!


    It''s not friendly for women to survive in the wild. She should buy a sports vest instead of wearing a daily bra and crawling for an hour. The taste of it can''t be described in words.


    Fortunately, this passage is not long. After passing a slope, I suddenly see a bright future.


    A deeper and smoother downhill appeared.


    The flashlight went out unexpectedly.


    Disheartened Daisy knows that she has entered the scope of the ancient underground city.


    Facing the invisible passage, she felt a silent fear, in which there was a little joy?


    Instead of using a fluorescent stick, she reached out and grabbed the obelisk. Many orange stripes appeared on the surface of the obelisk, which was as smooth as a mirror. After studying the layout of San Juan city for a few days, she saw at a glance that the map appeared on the surface of the obelisk, and the stripes finally converged to one point, which was her destination.


    The obelisk is still glowing. It sends Daisy a signal to follow its guidance.


    This feeling is puzzling, but with the weak lighting of the obelisk, she can see all around.


    Just not far from her feet, there were seven or eight corpses. They were controlled as soon as they entered the edge of the city, and finally died here.


    There are more dead bones at the end of the line of sight. Look at the clothes. There are Spanish soldiers, Aboriginal people, and some small animals.


    After identifying the direction, he began to follow the Obelisk to the deep of the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    This underground city is composed of many concentric circles from the inside to the outside, and the center of the circle is its goal. After walking for an hour, Daisy felt that even a road geek would not get lost. Just follow the straight road.


    However, she did not relax her vigilance. Learning from the TV, whenever she passed the intersection of arc and straight line, she would draw an arrow on the ground as her direction.


    In the open passage, only her footsteps were heard. In order to keep her attention, Daisy stopped every two hours to have a rest, drink water and recover her strength.


    In this way, she walked down the tower from 12:00 at noon, and now the mechanical watch shows that it is 8:00 p.m., and she only feels that she has been walking.


    Sitting on the ground eating compressed biscuits, eating two will throw back the backpack, really can''t eat! Too dry! She doesn''t want to consume too much water, which needs careful calculation. After all, shockwave girl is not Superman, and she has to go back the same way to get the power.


    She closed her eyes slightly to relieve her nervous. She found that as long as she grasped the obelisk, she would recover some of her physical strength. Although it was not much, it was precious in this ghost place.


    Gritting his teeth, he stood up and went on.


    Even though she didn''t see a ghost all the way, the pistol was still clenched, which was her only way to save her life.


    At 12 o''clock that night, there was still plenty of physical strength, but the spirit was very tired.


    Daisy had to finish today''s trip.


    Far from solving her personal problems, she sat down with her back against the wall, put her backpack on her chest, held the Obelisk in her hand, kept her body warm, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    This quiet and dark underground city, which has not seen people for thousands of years, is not a good place for sleeping. Without a comfortable bed, a pillow and a quilt, she huddled pitifully like a refugee.


    Her consciousness alternated between lucidity and confusion. When I was sleeping, I had a dream that my new book was so terrible, and I had a dream that I was knocked down by mieba.


    After sleeping off and on for three hours, I woke up to find that it was really bleeding, but it had nothing to do with mieba. It was just a matter of "self" problem....


    with embarrassment and confusion on his face, he cleaned up by relying on his predecessor''s memory, couldn''t sleep, and decided to continue to go to the center of the city.


    ...


    "my God! At last Daisy''s face was unkempt at this time, not to mention the sixty cent beauty. If it wasn''t for her long hair, she could hardly see her gender. After three days of stumbling, I finally came to the center of the city.


    Six tall stone gates are distributed in a ring, two meters apart from each other, supporting the internal stone chamber. There is a one meter high stone platform in the center. Daisy looked at the top and didn''t know how the structure here was designed. A beam of less intense light just fell on the stone platform through several refractions.


    After rubbing her stiff cheeks, Daisy looked around.


    In my memory, once the ceremony started, the stone gates around would close automatically to form a sealed environment, and the Obelisk began to take off its metal shell, revealing the tyragon crystal inside and spreading a kind of fog.


    She is now worried that once the evolution is completed, will these stone gates open automatically and not close forever?


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, the result of the research is that there is no result, no mechanical transmission, no power supply. She really can''t see that these stone gates will move by themselves after the ceremony begins!


    To be a woman, you have to be hard on yourself. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to be hard on yourself in advance. Even if the stone gate is completely closed, you don''t have to worry about those who have evolved chicken ribs. You don''t have to worry about your own shock wave girl!


    Take out the last two bottles of water, pour a little in the palm of your hand, and wipe it on your face. It looks more energetic.


    Daisy put the Obelisk in the center of the stone platform, stepped back two steps, waiting for the ceremony to open.


    In the "boom" of the earthquake, the six stone gates began to move slowly according to a certain predetermined trajectory. Three minutes later, they finished fitting with each other, the indoor area was reduced by half, and the sealing environment was completed.


    The Obelisk converged with the light from above and began to rotate with the stone platform in her excited eyes.


    In the sound of "kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    Daisy watched the crystal soar nervously, the back of her hand was blue, her nose twitched slightly, and she looked at the crystal cluster without blinking. The original space-time was divided half of the crystal energy by another alien, and then the evolutionary crystal was broken by a kind-hearted person. It can be said that the shockwave girl is far from the high point.


    Now that you''re alone in this evolution, everything will be different.


    Daisy waited in silence for a short time. The stone platform stopped turning and the crystal cluster became calm. There was no abnormality around.


    That''s it? She couldn''t believe it.


    She took a step forward and changed.


    The light in the stone room is a little dim. Daisy can''t see clearly. It seems that the crystal is emitting a stream of gas from the inside. The gas ferments rapidly in this sealed environment, with a sour smell.The air is a little dirty. Daisy can guarantee that the PM2.5 here will explode. I don''t know if it''s harmful to breathe it into my lungs.


    When she was daydreaming, she felt numb. When she looked down, she saw that she was petrified from her fingers to her wrists.


    If you don''t know the truth, you''ll be scared to pee...


    in fact, she''s not much better now, her body is becoming more and more rigid, and the dark gray stone climbs fast on her body.


    Calm down. It''s OK. It''s all routine! She is trying to cheer herself up. Her mind is blank and petrified very fast. She has lost her perception of the outside world and completely turned into a stone statue.


    The ceremony did not stop. The crystal was still emitting mist. In this sealed environment, the mist had nowhere to go, and most of it was finally inhaled into Daisy''s body.


    Until the crystal runs out of energy, it is unscientific in the air volatilization, stone chamber into quiet.


    "Dong... Dong..." I don''t know how long it took, but a slight heartbeat came out of the stone statue, and it became more and more clear.


    "Hua La" and "Hua La" stone statues began to disintegrate. At the beginning, they were fingers. After several days of hard work, the stained fingers became white again, showing a faint luster.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, from the fingers to the palms, the arms, all the way to the cheeks.


    Daisy felt that the whole world had changed in her own perception, but it was not clear where the change was. There was something more in her body, but it was blocked by a very hard stone skin.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±She gave a loud drink, and a force burst out of her cells. These forces were like a flood that had been accumulated for a long time. Once mobilized, they were irresistible. It was like a thunder on the flat ground, and the stone skin burst from the inside to the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    It''s like a new life to blow up the stone skin. It''s a good thing to wear the clothes. Nothing happened.


    Daisy couldn''t care if the dirty air would make her pneumoconiosis. She felt all over her body. Her facial features were all there, and her hands and feet were all there. The strange defect she had been worried about didn''t happen to her.


    Maybe this defect is hidden deeper? She comforted herself.


    Relaxed, comfortable, just like taking off the weight of dozens of pounds, clenching hands to experience today''s strength, not to mention the female body before, even the male body in the previous life is more powerful.


    It''s still slim, no different from before. But a new vitality was fed back from the cells, which greatly increased her speed, reaction ability and endurance.


    The way of exerting force and the skill of exerting force are still immature, but the physical quality is not bad. For those soldiers who have received strict training, this process only took ten minutes.


    Terrigen crystal fog has brought about tremendous changes in her body, from cells to internal organs, blood, lymph, bone, and the whole body.


    Body strengthening can only be said to be incidental, and powers are the key. Daisy realized her powers with her heart. The blood activation ceremony was similar to her estimate. The stone gate didn''t open automatically. Maybe there was a switch outside, but now she was alone and could only open a passage from the inside.


    Reality is not a game. You won''t automatically have one more icon just because you get a power. You can activate the ability by pressing a key.


    Powers provide a possibility, and how far they can play depends on themselves.


    In theory, ordinary people can do all the events of the Olympic Games, but how many can they actually do? Few people can do it without training.


    The ability also needs research, development, and training to make it a unique skill.


    Daisy felt the difference in her body, which was her vibration power. It''s not a stream of energy. It doesn''t stop in the upper, middle and lower Dantian fields. It''s just like the normal body can run, jump and walk. Now there''s one more mode. It can make objects vibrate.


    According to the mark, she found her way in. She reached out and stroked the boulder in front of her eyes.


    She didn''t know if she could open the half meter thick stone gate. The strength was too small to get out. Daisy was afraid that the whole underground city would collapse.


    The first attempt of "Wu" failed. The stone gate didn''t move at all. Before her vibration entered the stone gate, she was taken back by herself.


    This is not her subjective ability to put away, but some kind of subconscious.


    Try again! She reached out again.


    Daisy tried to recall her only physical knowledge. She remembers that objects have their own vibration frequency. If she finds this frequency, she can destroy the stone gate.


    Search, search, finally find the frequency of Shimen, she adjusts herself to achieve resonance.


    Just after two shocks, she felt sore all over. This ability has the meaning of a double-edged sword, which can hurt both the enemy and herself. However, the perseverance in her character prevailed, suppressed discomfort and tried to adjust the frequency.


    "Click" "click" of the sound of fragmentation, she quickly stopped.


    The vibration area was a little large. A whole stone gate was included in the vibration range. Daisy could not guarantee whether the door would have a chain reaction if it fell down. In case the other five stone gates were affected and the temple collapsed, she could prepare for the next crossing.


    Staring at the crack on the stone gate, I studied it, found the most seriously damaged place, and started the third vibration.


    This time, she limited the vibration area to a very small area. Although the precision requirements were improved, the anti shock burden on the body was also reduced.


    Hold on, a little slower. Narrow it down. Lighten it up. She kept cheering herself up.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", the stone gate was broken by a third. Daisy rushed out quickly, regardless of how much damage the dust did to her body.


    After checking the marks on the ground, she ran back and forth as fast as she could.


    The journey back was dark without any lighting from the obelisks. However, her five senses have been strengthened. She can see some paths vaguely in the dark. The enhancement of her sense of hearing and direction can ensure her to maintain a straight line in running.


    Most women''s sense of direction is weaker. Now this shortcoming has been made up. Although she is not as exaggerated as the night demon''s sense of direction, it is enough in this three meter wide and two meter high passage.


    Walking briskly and running powerfully, she seems to be full of strength. Even without professional running training, Daisy thinks her speed is not inferior to those professional athletes.


    And she''s more endurance and explosive than athletes.


    In order to reduce the load and improve the speed, she threw away some useless materials.


    Daisy is afraid that the next second will bring the sound of underground city collapse, what seawater pouring, what self explosion device starting and so on... It''s not her own to scare herself, it''s this kind of similar scenes appear too much in the film, she dare not stop, relying on sufficient physical strength and tough character, she walked three days before, just ran one day, along the original road again Back in the tower."Sure enough, all the movies are deceiving..." she sat on the floor, panting and panting.


    The sentry tower is still dirty. She didn''t stay much. She packed her backpack and changed into summer clothes to make herself look different. She walked out slowly.


    Back at the hotel, she took a hot bath, put on her bathrobe and curled up her hair. Daisy looked at her face in the mirror.


    Her eyes are bright and stubborn, her nose is high and her skin is delicate. You should know that the skin of European and American people has always been bad. Now her blood seems to push her to the direction of Oriental people.


    At the same time, her legs grew one centimeter... Daisy was one meter seven before, but now she is one meter seven one.


    I went back to my bedroom, took out my notebook and searched the local information. I didn''t find any negative news about myself. Only San Juan police department sent a communication to help me find my lost parents.


    Daisy lay in bed and began to think about the future.


    The hacker profession was removed for the first time, and Daisy, who was in the original time and space, didn''t develop any achievements. The golden age of hacker has passed, and it''s pure death to be a network rogue by fighting alone. What''s more, the most important thing for a hacker is not only the technology but also the idea. She is not the predecessor and does not have this idea. There is absolutely no good end to copycat.


    The power of vibration is the essence of one''s own.


    On the return journey, she studied while running, and the vibration ability was added to the soles of her feet, so that she could jump and run. The appearance was funny, but the speed was much faster.


    And as she keeps running, from unfamiliar to proficient, her fine control of powers is gradually becoming stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    But more applications will scratch her head. She learned a lot before, and her science knowledge has long been returned to teachers in indescribable countries. The original Daisy, not to mention, recited and sang hymns in the Old Testament and New Testament every day. Although the church school didn''t hate modern physics as much as Darwin, there were few courses.


    Just as that time and space is often occupied by physical education, Daisy can often see this familiar picture in her memory.


    The physics teacher asked for leave, and the theology teacher directly pushed the door into the classroom to lead us to read the Bible...


    in front of the vibration, frequency, shear wave and string vibration, we can say that both the predecessor and the present are confused.


    Her "two" knowledge is not as good as a diligent junior high school student.


    Learning mathematics and chemistry well and going all over the world, Daisy finally realized the profound meaning of this sentence.


    She can only relearn as a scum.


    Fortunately, in the Internet age, all kinds of knowledge can be searched as long as you want to learn and do not involve special cutting-edge scientific and technological achievements.


    As for how much you can learn, it''s up to you.


    After a brief look at various academic theories, Daisy was ready to go back and study them carefully.


    Put away her notebook and lie in bed. Now she has a problem to face, which is her genetic defect.


    Like the big black bat king of the alien race, one word can push the city flat, and one howl can make mieba fall. His defect is that he has no control. In order not to cause harm, he can only be dumb 365 days a year.


    Daisy is aware of her own problems. Her vibration can also hurt herself. The force is mutual. She causes the vibration, and this part of the vibration will also be fed back to her.


    Daisy''s ability to use it frequently in the original time and space led to a slight fracture of her arm bone, even to the point where she could only maintain her ability to use it by taking Zhitong tablets.


    There is no horizontal comparison, but Daisy runs all the way. She feels that she is stronger than the original space-time body. Maybe this is the advantage of her exclusive possession of tirigan crystal fog.


    In addition, she felt that her control of ability was more accurate than the original time and space.


    Precise control gives her an additional ability to sense the vibration frequency of people around her.


    There was a scientist named David R. Hawkins who did the experiment. He divided all the objects in the world into one to one thousand energy levels in his own way.


    The number of normal people in this energy level is 200.


    When the person is full of evil thoughts, indifference, fear, anxiety and other emotions, the vibration frequency will be reduced.


    When the person is optimistic, happy and peaceful, the vibration frequency increases.


    It''s comfortable to meet a good and virtuous person, but vice versa. There is a scientific basis for this view.


    This scientific study records that the person with the highest vibration frequency is Mother Teresa, the woman who won the Nobel Peace Prize. Even if you don''t have faith, you will feel warm when you see her. From a humanistic point of view, it can be said that she has charisma and dedication. But in the field of physics, Mother Teresa''s vibration frequency is far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Daisy can use this ability to judge the good and evil of the people around her, just like the red and yellow names in the game...


    another advantage of precise control is to offset the recoil force of the guns.


    Women''s physique is naturally not as good as men''s, and there is a gap in the strength of their wrists and arms. Many female agents hold guns with both hands, which is the influence of recoil.


    Daisy can now fire at will to counteract the shock power of recoil, which has little burden on her body. At the same time, the precise control of her ability is also an exercise.


    With her originally high physical fitness, and her greatly improved reaction, speed, endurance and powers after activating her blood, her shooting skills are advancing by leaps and bounds, and it''s difficult to hit a hundred shots in running, but it''s no problem to take part in the amateur shooting competition to get a place.


    The primary stage has a heavy burden on her body, so she needs to pursue delicacy and do the most with the least ability.


    It''s not difficult to let the air vibrate and the sea crack like a white beard.


    Or when she studies and understands quantum mechanics, like the DC shock wave next door, she can open and cut off the dimensional channel, touch the object and sense the position of the other party.


    In short, the future is still very bright!


    When the story of Puerto Rico came to an end, she performed for another two days and got on the plane after the local police announced that she would be informed of her parents.


    Two glocks didn''t use them, and they were sold to the gun shop at a low price. The gun shop was really cautious about the U.S. passport. The buyback price was not too harsh. Daisy earned $700. Daisy''s savings broke through four figures again and went back to New York happily.


    There is no gun in the body, but this time back to New York, Daisy''s mentality is very different, she has powers!


    Like the original space-time, she can also send out short-range shock waves. She just thinks that it''s a little low and does great harm to her body. Besides being good-looking, she has no advantages.


    Facing the street full of "yellow name", she felt safe from the bottom of her heart.Back in the rental house, Angela is learning makeup techniques from a fashion magazine.


    I have to say that the predecessor chose this black girl as her best friend. They stood together and looked like Daisy and fairy! Is it the common choice of all women to choose an ugly girl as their best friend?


    Daisy couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t melt, that color doesn''t suit you..." black sister is wearing headphones, humming and making up, even she doesn''t know when she comes in.


    "Oh, Daisy! You''re back! " Hei Mei was very friendly. She threw away Daisy''s nameless brush and gave her a big hug.


    Hei Mei is really black, not like the color of people who have lived in the United States for several generations. She is just like the Portuguese who just captured the American continent. She is original black, but she is Daisy''s only friend now.


    Daisy put down her backpack and patted her on the shoulder. "Have those guys bullied you these days?"


    Campus bullying is inevitable everywhere. In this world, American team, spider man, Superman next door and flash man were bullied by children of the same age when they were young. The cultural atmosphere here is not against Campus bullying, and there is a little encouragement.


    As ethnic minorities, Daisy and black sister are the natural targets of white children''s bullying.


    Her predecessor began to fight with white children from the orphanage. She had rich experience. As an immigrant family, Hei Mei was not adapted here at first. It was Daisy''s help that led to her friendship.


    Daisy can think of leaving half a month, black girl must be bullied again.


    However, Hei Mei''s words were a little unexpected. Her tone was a little serious and she said, "no, no, they are busy recently, you know? Our school is going to close


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Unlike Daisy, whose parents are planning her life, the reason why she came to this church school is that she valued the good relationship between the school and Yale University.


    In the early days, these famous universities were all related to the church. It was very helpful to get good grades or a good recommendation in the church school.


    Now it seems that there are more variables.


    "Why close the school?" Daisy has no love for singing hymns, but this is her only foothold at present. Now that she has no future plan, it is still very important for her.


    Hei Mei thought, "I heard that it''s a company that wants to buy all the land of hell kitchen and rebuild this area."


    Daisy took out her notebook, connected to the Internet, searched quickly, and soon found the answer, "united construction company is going to pay for the acquisition of several properties nearby."


    She was a little puzzled. Did united construction start to lay out the hell kitchen so early?


    Behind the scenes of United Construction Company is Jinbing. At this time, Jinbing is far from the peak of his life. Eating hell kitchen alone exceeds his strength. Therefore, he cooperates with several parties to get the shell of United construction company.


    But Daisy clearly remembers that they should have started to acquire the land after the Avengers alliance fought against the Zetas. There are still several years left!


    In the next few days, she returned to school again. People were in a panic. The teachers no longer taught seriously, and the students herded their own sheep.


    The only thing I''m happy about is a few school managers. Kim doesn''t want to provoke the church school, which seems to be a lousy and well connected group, and the compensation for demolition is enough.


    Daisy saw with her own eyes that Kim''s assistant, James Wesley, a well-dressed man who took care of Kim''s empire, appeared at the school. The school managers were very humble to serve the God of wealth, for fear of slighting him.


    The progress of negotiations between the two sides is extremely fast.


    No matter how unhappy she is, the closure of the school has become a fact. Daisy has two ways in front of her: one is to make a living, the other is to find another school to complete high school courses and then go to university.


    Daisy has self-confidence, power in hand, two generations of people, plus the vision from future generations, it is not difficult to earn some money by herself.


    But the choice of camp in the future is a problem.


    The mob was ruled out for the first time. As a street writer, he is still a good person who abides by the law. I''m not interested in the sale of washing powder, organs or weapons.


    It''s ten times more difficult for women to establish a dynamic social organization than men. On the premise of not depending on men, as long as there is a new talent, lengtouqing will challenge her for the first time. It''s OK to pretend to force her to hit her face once or twice, and she will be bored to death every day.


    I haven''t heard of any woman who is famous in the underworld. This road is not suitable for her.


    To run a proper business, we need to abide by many rules. Once it develops to a certain extent, aegis and Hydra will certainly look at it.


    The former is good, but the latter is more troublesome.


    The Hydra in the movie has been lurking inside aegis, as if the two sides have the same strength.


    In fact, it is not. The Hydra organization is very large. Its structure can be divided into four parts.


    The first is transnational groups, which cover up illegal activities with legal activities. For example, the board of directors of tifeng group, which has 250000 employees, is completely controlled by Hydra. Their business scope covers food, medicine, arms, aerospace materials, etc.


    The second is government agencies, the Treasury, the Federal Bureau of investigation (FBI), the National Security Agency (NSA), the Canadian Security Intelligence Agency (CSIS), and so on. Some of these departments are important people, or their direct leaders are Hydra.


    The third is an international criminal organization, represented by a.i.m. pioneer technology, which has dealt with iron man.


    The fourth is the intelligence agency, and aegis is just one of them. It is only a "relatively important asset" in the huge organization of Hydra


    Hydra can mobilize hundreds of billions of dollars of assets at any time, and train elite soldiers all over the world, with a total of at least 100000.


    Faced with such a huge organization, Daisy really didn''t feel she had any ability to fight against it.


    She can only focus on the immediate, a painful problem exposed, she has no money!


    It''s hard to find that kind of fat sheep last time. She needs to find some money.


    Hei Mei persuades her to go to the convenience store to work together. She refuses even if she doesn''t want to. She''s joking. Is she going to be a salesgirl? If stark wants to clean the toilet, she''ll be a salesman!


    What do you want to do? She rented a car and walked around Manhattan for a day. Stark industries, Osborne enterprises and Randall group couldn''t get in. She didn''t want to work in small places.


    Passing by the famous Central Park, she was ready to go in for a walk. However, a group of policemen were holding the cordon at the scene. She had to watch from a distance for a while. Listening to the comments of the onlookers, it seemed that there was a gang gunfight. Dozens of bodies were carried out at the scene. It was none of her business. She went back directly.


    Pull open the door, a man is covered with blood lying in the back seat, enhanced five senses let her hear each other and very slight breathing.She backed out in a hurry, ready to call the police in the distance.


    "Why?" Inadvertently, she felt it with the vibration frequency. She was surprised to find that this is a good man, at least better than most people. He is honest, brave and fearless. According to her frequency, the other person seems to have several virtues.


    The original words were taken back. There are so few good people in the world that it''s hard to see one. If you can help, you can help. And the Central Park shooting also gave her some speculation.


    The other side is still a little conscious, see her close, I do not know what to think of, directly fainted.


    "Wake up, wake up, what do you think I''m going to faint?" Daisy closed the car door and turned the man over with some effort. He was very heavy. Even though she had been strengthened now, she still had a little difficulty. According to the popular saying, this guy was a big man.


    The man looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s wearing a casual shirt and jeans. He''s unarmed, but there are three blood holes between his chest and abdomen. It looks a little scary.


    One of them is a little bit above the heart. Although he didn''t die on the spot, his life is coming to an end.


    Daisy took her identification from his trouser pocket and took a look.


    "Frank caster? This guy... "Daisy quickly shut up. It''s really him. This guy is the future Punisher. Many people jokingly call him uncle.


    The Central Park shooting led to the tragic death of Frank''s family, who originally had a happy family. He then madly retaliated against the gangsters and vowed to find out the real culprit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Daisy didn''t expect to come out and hang out, but it happened to her. Who was this guy treated after he was seriously injured? After thinking for a while, I found that there was no such information in my memory.


    Before she could figure out the abnormality, Frank''s breath became weaker and weaker, and he felt his heartbeat. Although she had never studied medicine, Daisy also knew that his life had entered the countdown.


    Look around. There''s no one from heaven to cure Frank.


    "Shouldn''t I treat you? That''s strange... Well, you''re lucky! " She tangled for a while, and saw that Frank was about to die. She quickly put her hand on his chest and started her own vibration ability.


    With a very slight force to the heart into a trace of energy to help the heart beat up again.


    "Ah --" Frank sat up suddenly, but he was too weak. He moved too much. He sat up 45 degrees and lay back again.


    Blood, like no money, gurgles out.


    Daisy is speechless, this guy''s nerve reflex is too fast, and her treatment method is a bit overbearing...


    seeing Frank pass out again, she is also blind.


    It''s obviously not the best policy to call the hospital. The people who are targeting at Frank are very strong, and they may not be able to save them at that time, and they will take themselves in.


    She had to do it herself.


    The former street writer only has some theoretical knowledge accumulated from reading novels, but Daisy and her white classmates have the basic treatment experience.


    A combination of both sides, theory with practice, perfect!


    Looking at the ground, the faint blood extended from the park to his car, as if for fear that the enemy did not know the target was in his car.


    Daisy Fei had to drive away from Central Park and turn into a remote alley. She bought some gauze and alcohol stitches on the way. Then she checked the basic treatment steps with her notebook and began the treatment on the spot.


    Alcohol disinfection, and then anti shock eject bullets, suture wounds, speed is no less than the most skilled surgeons.


    The speed was fast enough, but the craftsmanship was very loose. Finally, Frank was wrapped with gauze like zongzi.


    "Brother, are you better? Is there a place you want to go? I''ll take you there. " Her way to wake people up is to smoke with a big mouth.


    After five or six strokes, the other side finally woke up.


    Looking at her with dull eyes, I found that I didn''t know her.


    "I''m passing by. You seem to be in a bit of trouble. I can''t take you home. You''ll scare my roommate to death like this... Is there any place you can go? I''ll take you there? " Said Daisy, pointing to herself.


    Frank''s eyes were numb and dead. He didn''t seem to be attached to life.


    Daisy waited a few seconds and found that he didn''t respond.


    She can only look for a long time around the uninhabited house, shake open the door lock, support the future of uncle, stumbling into.


    The furnishings in the house were very old, and she didn''t know whether the original owner had moved away or died. She put Frank on the bed, but the other party still didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t know you. I can help you to this point. Let''s take a rest." Daisy opened the door to leave, stepped out with her left foot, and took it back.


    Looking through Frank''s wallet, this guy may have been in the army all the year round. He doesn''t have the concept of money. He doesn''t even have a dollar in his bag.


    "... I''m not rich either. Share your two hundred, don''t be too little." Daisy was afraid that the guy would starve herself to death. She took two hundred dollars out of all her savings and put them in his wallet.


    Indoor ground desktop has accumulated a lot of dust, in theory, the original owner will not appear in a short time.


    Ordinary people have colds and fevers that need special service. Frank doesn''t need them at all. He can recover by relying on his tough physique polished by touching, climbing and rolling on the battlefield. He''s a pure king of soldiers. He doesn''t need outsiders to worry.


    Back to the rental house, turn on the computer and start the investigation. Only one exchange of fire in the Central Park was recorded on the Internet. Some people saw some bodies. As for who the two sides were and how many casualties were, everything is unknown.


    Thinking about the tragic fate of the punishers'' family, Daisy sighed, practiced her ability for a while, and fell asleep in bed. You are so poor that you can''t sleep when you feel your wallet with only five hundred dollars left.


    As he pondered over how his predecessors made the first pot of money, he felt as if he had forgotten something and finally fell asleep.


    ...


    the next day, Daisy simply finished brushing her teeth, washed her face, ate her bread, and held her fork to the air.


    She really can''t think of any profitable business. There are some software in her head that can make money, but it all costs, at least the cost of manpower. She doesn''t want to shut herself up in her room and spend half a year Typing Code. That shouldn''t be her way of life.


    As for the rest, it''s not clear at all.


    Code word? Harry Potter doesn''t exist in the world, but she thinks that even if the original text is copied, it may not succeed, and she can''t remember the original text.


    Draw a cartoon of Superman next door, wonder woman? She also doesn''t have the skill of painting.She walked out of the room and opened the door. The smell of blood in the car almost killed her.


    She forgot last night that she should wash and get off the car. The car is rented... Now after a whole night, don''t mention the smell.


    The car has to be returned, but it can''t be returned like this.


    A car full of blood. How can I explain it.


    Daisy scratched her head a little. After thinking about it, she decided to wash the car.


    Serious car washing shops can''t go. She can only go to those car washing shops with gangster background.


    Searching for memories, she drove to a place called Welles taxi.


    This is the site of the Russian Mafia, responsible for painting, modification, car washing and other work.


    Daisy''s face is blocked, and the probability of conflict between the two sides is as high as 80%. To be honest, she is not worried, and she is still a little excited.


    But she was a little worried when she thought of weapons. She only had the anti wolf electric shock device left by her predecessor. She couldn''t buy a pistol to wash the car, could she? That''s ridiculous...


    she decided to improvise. She drove around hell kitchen and finally drove into Russian territory.


    This is an underground parking lot, because it''s day time and there are not many people.


    Two people are talking in the middle of the field. One of them, Daisy, has met James Wesley, who represents king and comes out to buy the land. This guy is still wearing a stiff suit, glasses and a gentle look, which is in sharp contrast with several big men scattered around.


    He stood opposite a thin man. They were arguing in a low voice. Hearing the sound of the car engine, they turned and looked at each other strangely.


    The thin man motioned to his opponent to have a look.


    A strong man came to the car and asked, "why?"


    Daisy was a little speechless. She was obviously not at the right time. She could only say in a hoarse voice, "wash the car!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    At first hearing that a guest came to wash the car, the strong man still felt normal. Then he turned his head twice and looked silly. He knew that there was a woman in the car. How retarded was the woman to "wash the car" when the two leaders negotiated?


    Intuition tells him that the other party''s purpose is probably not to wash the car.


    Take out the weapon immediately and prepare to let the other party go quickly.


    Daisy moved much faster than he did, pushing the door open.


    Duang''s voice, the strong man''s head and the car door came to a close contact, or Daisy was afraid of crashing the car door, the strength could be greater.


    The strong man was bumped and staggered. Before he knew what was going on, he was pulled back by Daisy. The bright electric shock device "Hula" pressed on his neck, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Daisy turned the strong man over.


    There was no gun or dagger, but a finger tiger fell out of the strong man''s pocket. She couldn''t use it. She looked at the remaining five people with a burst of abdominal pain.


    Although the painting style is not right, she still reported her intention: "can you wash the car here? ... "


    whether it''s James Wesley with square rimmed glasses and a stiff suit, or a few Russians, they are all stunned. Do they use such fresh excuses to make trouble now?


    James Wesley stepped back two steps with a good look on his face.


    The thin man pressed down his anger: "I don''t care who sent you, now get out!"


    There were still three strong men around, and they were surrounded by them.


    Daisy looked at several people''s weapons. She didn''t know whether she liked hand to hand combat or didn''t want to use guns. These Russians used cold weapons. Sticks, daggers, chains and so on.


    "Why don''t you understand? Persecution paranoia is too serious... "Daisy ran to her left side before several people were surrounded. There was a bald head with a chain in her hand.


    The iron chain is hard to use, and the bareheaded one is more loose. Daisy is superior to him in both reaction and speed.


    With a fake move, she dashed out of the bag ring and kicked the other side''s buttocks, kicking the chain man to some of his friends. With her help, she accelerated to run to James Wesley, who was not far away from the play.


    James''s face changed greatly. He was involved in the underworld, but he was a military strategist and assistant. He pretended to be a fool and was killed by the heroine of the night demon. His fighting power was very weak. Before he made a response, Daisy was in front of him.


    With a kick in the belly, Daisy pulled a M1911 out of his arms as he bent over.


    She checked the cartridge clip. There were seven bullets in total. She looked at the barrel of the gun again. "Oh, is this the rare edition? Mr. Weasley has good taste


    After that, she pointed a gun at James Wesley and said something to make people faint: "come on, let them help me wash the car."


    "You are insane!" James Weasley''s teeth itch with anger. All he thinks about at this time is the cat and mouse game. In his heart, there are 20 people who don''t believe each other is here to wash the car.


    A few big Russian men were also stunned. They met him for the first time. They looked at the boss and waited for him to make up his mind.


    The thin man is a little hesitant. He only needs to be mang, and he has to consider a lot of things.


    Daisy''s capture of James is more fatal than that of his subordinates. If Jinbing''s assistant dies here, not to mention the cooperative development of real estate, both sides will immediately become enemies. James is not only Jinbing''s assistant, but also a friend. He can''t explain anything.


    After thinking about several enemies in my heart, I can''t figure out who sent a woman here to make trouble.


    But no matter what plot is behind the scenes, he wants to save James. His opponent says, "go wash her."


    His men obeyed orders, opened the door and saw the blood in the back seat.


    The water gun was set up and began to wash. In less than ten minutes, the whole car was washed, and then the back seat cover was replaced by a new one.


    Daisy held up the gun and motioned James to the car. She checked it. These Russians have good skills. Most of them are very poor at home. They wash very clean and can''t see any blood.


    She didn''t mention the money, and the Russians didn''t say they wanted it. This is good news for Daisy, who has only $500 left. Several Russian tycoons watched her take away James Wesley.


    "Inform the other side that Mr. Weasley has been hijacked by an unknown woman. We have nothing to do with the rest." Thin men are a little bit busy, not afraid of big things.


    On the other side Daisy drove back.


    "You''re in the way because I''ve seen you, right?" James Wesley''s analysis is self-centered, trying to find clues.


    Daisy''s wrong answer: "Mr. Wesley is a talented person who knows several languages and is good at communication. He is proficient in the operation of modern capital and has excellent working ability. Why don''t he go to a big enterprise to develop under such good conditions and mix with gangs instead?"


    The other side looked at her curiously. Daisy held the steering wheel in one hand and pointed a gun at him in the other.He snorted to indicate that he was not ready to answer the question.


    Daisy continued: "if you were given a chance to walk in the sunshine and enjoy the pursuit of the media, would you like to?"


    James Wesley is a little confused about who she is. Is she from a headhunter?


    Who''s a headhunting company running gangs to dig people? Still point a gun at yourself and shoot if you don''t agree, right?


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s just boring driving. Just ask." There is no sincerity in her words.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers behind her, Daisy knocked out James Wesley and threw the elite, who yearned for money and honor but was bound by friendship and ran for the gangs, out of the car.


    Daisy wanted to attract him. This guy is definitely a talent, but she thought of his friendship with kingpin, and her poor five hundred dollars, and gave up the idea for the time being.


    In order to make a good relationship, the pistol wiped off the fingerprint and put it back into his arms.


    She unloaded the license plate and drove it to another regular car washing shop. She repainted the car and made some changes. Finally, she returned the car to the car rental shop.


    After a toss, there was little $500 left...


    with a sigh, Daisy took the bus to see her future uncle. If he could wake up, he would be better able to help himself to pay for the expenses.


    It''s not supposed to ask for repayment, but she really has no money.


    Push open the door, find people go to empty room.


    Daisy sensed that there was no frequency around Frank. After checking the scene, the other party walked calmly and didn''t leave a cent.


    "It''s a quick recovery. Is this guy really ordinary?" She shakes her head and walks slowly out of the block.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Frank''s past, at least it''s nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t know that Frank had been watching her silently all the way from her "car washing" to her final visit.


    From the age, appearance, height, way of doing things, all carefully read once.


    Frank made a phone call after she left.


    There was a thick voice on the other side: "old man, I''ve heard all about you. I''m sorry, there''s no omen in advance. You can open your mouth if you need me to do anything."


    Frank was still expressionless. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "don''t mind my business."


    His words have several meanings. He refused the help of the other party and didn''t want to be interfered by the official.


    The opposite side understood his meaning, "OK, I promise you."


    Both sides fell silent, and just as the other was about to hang up, Frank said, "Nick, I see a woman who meets your criteria as an adjutant."


    "I''ve found the candidate." The other side strongly refused him.


    "I''ll tell you the information. Use it or not." Frank quickly said a lot of identity information, then hang up the phone, looking at Baiyun, thinking of his family, infinite sadness in his heart.


    Daisy didn''t know that her information had been recorded on her desk by someone who wanted to. She didn''t know where to go, so she had to go back to school.


    However, after ten minutes, he ran out again.


    She and these white girls were born to fight each other, and their predecessors were able to restrain themselves. Now that they have powers, Russian gangsters can kill each other. A few girls are bullshit!


    Daisy''s daily dress is Capris, socks, canvas shoes, showing a section of ankle, which not only makes her legs long, but also adds a sense of bone. Ten years later, both men and women on the street will wear this dress, which she thinks is very normal.


    But in the eyes of those white girls, they are very different. They are still in the era of big fat pants, hip-hop style, stockings and thick soled shoes.


    A white girl felt that her dress didn''t conform to the school rules and told her "rules."


    Daisy threw it with a big mouth, and then, relying on her strong physical fitness, knocked down a man with three fists and two feet and came out with a bag on her back.


    Walking in the street, looking through the wallet again, do you really want to work?


    Facing the bustling streets of Manhattan, looking at the busy streets, she did not know where to go for a moment.


    Walking to the convenience store where Heimei works, Daisy has no psychological burden and is ready to treat her best friend at noon.


    Just passing by a street corner, I saw a Japanese Restaurant running out of four women like crazy, with more men chasing after them with knives and sticks.


    Daisy can only understand a few words, such as baga or something. As for other Japanese, it''s like a Book of heaven.


    Unfortunately, her position is on the way of several people.


    When the first woman to escape desperately to her gestures, let her run.


    The Japanese in the back were shouting there.


    Hand club? Her first reaction was to join hands, but it didn''t look like that. Several Japanese men didn''t look like they had been severely trained, their feet were flighty, their breathing was disordered, and they were a little bit hollowed out by wine.


    When the first woman to escape, her clothes were messy and her face was pretty, but there was a palmprint on her face with blood on her mouth, but she was still running out, and the remaining women were in a mess.


    "Baga!" I saw a small flat head grabbed the last woman''s hair, yanked her down, lifted the bat and hit her.


    It''s not suitable for Daisy to watch the fun again. She flies forward, kicks her little flat head and picks up the opponent''s bat. She doesn''t have any fighting skills, but it''s very easy to play a few little Japanese with her strengthened physical fitness.


    Even smashing with kicking, the Japanese are not rivals at all, lying all over the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that someone was about to rush out again, Daisy heard the sound of the bullet loading, and she quickly summoned some girls to run with her.


    As an aborigine of hell kitchen, she was very familiar with the terrain here. She took several Japanese women around and avoided the pursuit, so she stopped.


    "It''s safe for the time being." She can run all day in the underground city. This amount of exercise is not even warm-up for her, but it is high-intensity exercise for a few Japanese women.


    Several people embrace each other, still can''t believe the fact that they were saved.


    The first woman looked at Daisy with a trace of admiration in her eyes. She said a word and bowed in English.


    Daisy can only nod her head in return. The woman''s English is not very good. She can understand the whole story by speaking and drawing.


    It has to be said that the Japanese are cruel to foreigners as well as to their own people. Several college students who dream of the American dream are cheated here and can''t be provoked.


    When they see something wrong, they run.


    As a result, they were found just after they ran to the gate. Several people tried their best to remove the sundries at the gate. When they ran out, they already had pursuers behind them. If Daisy hadn''t been here today, they would have been arrested and beaten. What''s more, they were still behind.Daisy was a little strange and asked the first woman, "do you say your name is Zhenxi? Mr Matsumoto


    "Yes, I used to be ashamed of my name. I''m calling it now. Please pay more attention to it." Matsumoto bows again.


    "What''s your major? Did you graduate? "


    "Law."


    Daisy is a bit surprised. This guy is a celebrity in the future.


    Matsumoto Zhenxi, a lawyer, can''t be provoked, all three are in line with the characteristics. Today, if there is no Daisy, she should one day witness the wanton killing of Jinbing''s target eye. Since then, she has been crazy about target eye and calls herself target eye lady.


    Although not as important as Zhenbo woman, she is also a second-line figure.


    But now she did not have that experience, whether can become a cold-blooded killer, to play a question mark.


    Daisy sent a few people to the Japanese Embassy, and it had nothing to do with whether she would return home or not.


    The remaining three Japanese women bowed to her and gave her addresses one by one, hoping that if she went to Japan, they would give a chance to thank her.


    Only Matsumoto did not move. She bowed deeply to Daisy.


    "What''s the matter?" Now she is afraid that the other party will take care of her borrowing money, which is too embarrassing.


    "Miss Johnson, I''d like to stay and be your servant!" Her voice was so loud that several Japanese women and consuls who had not yet gone far all showed such an expression.


    Daisy''s blood is still hanging. What''s the age of her family?


    "I''m just an ordinary person, there''s nothing worth working for. You''d better go back to China according to the consul''s arrangement. I''m afraid your parents are also worried about you."


    Matsumoto bowed again, "I''m a disgrace to my family. I''m a fool who can only daydream. Please take me in!"


    It''s another 90 degree bow, and then I won''t get up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Daisy was frightened by the Japanese demons. She said, "my current economic situation is not very good, so..."


    the consul who has been watching the crowd said, "please don''t worry, Miss Johnson. We will provide some rewards to show our gratitude for saving our citizens bravely. Miss Matsumoto also has her own ability to work. You don''t have to worry at all!"


    The remaining three Japanese women, as well as several staff members of the consulate, all had the expression of "promise her" and "promise her".


    And miss Matsumoto is waiting for her to make a decision with a belief that she will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    Daisy really can''t refuse. The Japanese consul hinted that she would beat those gangsters through official channels, and there would be no future trouble. She only faintly accepted the $10000 reward and led Matsumoto Zhenxi out of the Japanese Consulate.


    When she was blown by the cool wind, she realized the deep meaning of the smiling consul. The other party didn''t want her to make a public announcement about it. She accepted the "family minister" and took the sealing fee, so she couldn''t go around to publicize it.


    In this era, people are very trusting. For example, the heroine of the night devil takes compensation from others, but also investigates the truth. In fact, there are very few such people.


    Sighing at the wiliness of the politician, poor Daisy accepted ten thousand dollars.


    Turn around and ask Matsumoto what skills he knows.


    Guns, driving, cold weapons, concealment, assassination, none of these!


    Miss Matsumoto only has a lawyer''s qualification certificate from Japan. Even before she finished her internship, she was cheated into the United States.


    She didn''t recognize her ID here, so she had to take the exam again, and she had to master the language. Now she had to pay for her basic necessities of life.


    On the way, she connected to the Internet and hacked out several cameras near the rental house. The imaginary Japanese didn''t show up. She thought it was mostly the consulate that said hello.


    But Daisy still has a sense of crisis. In the eyes of European and American people, Asians are similar, but these Japanese people are different. They have seen Daisy''s appearance. Hell kitchen is big and small.


    It''s not hard to find such a beautiful woman.


    After telling Miss Matsumoto to wait in place, Daisy calls Heimei and asks her to go back to her parents'' house for a few days. She takes a shortcut and runs back to the rental house to pack up.


    If some electronic devices are to be taken away, the hacker will be passive once he is caught.


    There are also some clothes to take away. Although they are cheap clothes, they are all worn by her. Who knows what abnormal things will happen if they fall into the hands of the Japanese...


    Heimei also put away her clothes, and then she ran out of the rental house with a backpack and a box on her back.


    Together with Miss Matsumoto, they rented an apartment in Brooklyn, where there are more Chinese Americans.


    "I''ll find you two clothes. After all, your clothes are broken." Daisy took two of her own clothes and handed them to Matsumoto, whose clothes had been torn by the Japanese.


    After thanking Miss Matsumoto, she didn''t feel any problem and began to change her clothes in front of her. Daisy was willing to avoid it, but driven by some indescribable reasons, she still didn''t leave.


    Her height is shorter than Daisy''s. her legs are a little thick. She''s not as slender as Daisy. She obviously doesn''t exercise enough.


    However, she can''t be provoked by being chosen by the Japanese. Miss Matsumoto doesn''t know what to eat to grow up. Her buttocks and European pie are not small. Daisy''s eyes are not enough to judge how big it is, but her shirt is bulging, which makes her speechless for a while.


    After tidying up her room, Daisy found that Miss Matsumoto could cook. This was a surprise. After detailed inquiry, she found out that they took home politics lessons in China. Generally, a 10-year-old girl could cook.


    This made her sigh, another time and space, that indescribable country, I do not know when, has become a man cooking.


    As a former street writer, of course, he can cook some dishes, but he is too lazy to work, and he is poor. Now he has a little money, so he immediately rolls up his sleeve to help.


    "Please don''t do that. You shouldn''t do such a thing!" Miss Matsumoto flatly refused to help, and no doubt pushed her out.


    If you don''t help, don''t help. Daisy is not a quick worker. She went out to wash the car in the morning and then hijacked the Americans, fought the Russians and beat the Japanese. She has been busy all morning. Now she''s really hungry.


    In Europe and the United States, they don''t pay attention to the lunch. They have a good meal in the morning and evening, and they basically work together at noon.


    Daisy has never been used to this way of eating.


    Now I can improve my life.


    Not long ago, Miss Matsumoto cooked two dishes. One is a bit like Mapo Tofu, and the other is to fry some green vegetables and bean sprouts. According to them, this is "Chinese cuisine."


    The staple food is ordinary rice.


    "I''m very sorry, time is too tight, I will try my best in the future!" Matsumoto bowed her head in a very standard kneeling posture to express her apology.


    Daisy was very embarrassed. It was a hundred times better than the bread she had eaten before.


    "Let''s eat together. It''s relatively safe here, but you still have to show up less these days.""I''m giving you trouble!"


    Two people said the end of the meeting, officially began to eat.


    Daisy now has powers, digestion is very fast, which is one of the reasons why she is short of money, most of the money is spent on eating.


    Now she wants to eat some meat, big bowls and big pots, but Japanese dishes are famous for their small quantity and delicacy, but they don''t eat. A bowl of rice and two dishes are mostly eaten by her, in fact, even less than 50% full.


    She wanted to shout "eat meat" like Luffy, but after all, she just met her, and she didn''t want to give Miss Matsumoto the impression that she was a bucket. She said with a smile that she was full.


    Miss Matsumoto started to clean the dishes after dinner, and then she was busy cleaning the room. Daisy, who was lying on her legs, had no face to stay in the room.


    Leaving Matsumoto to clean up her room, she went out to buy a lot of law books and daily English introduction, and asked the consulate, the other side said that she would help with some of Matsumoto''s daily documents.


    Daisy bought a pile of books. As soon as she opened the door and took off her shoes, she found that Miss Matsumoto had finished cleaning her room and was washing her clothes, including some underwear.


    "Wow! I''m so sorry about that! " She hurried forward to stop, Miss Matsumoto tone ordinary said: "it doesn''t matter, at home I often help my family wash, please don''t have any burden."


    After that, she added a sentence that made Daisy feel numb: "Miss Johnson''s smell is very good..."


    she was so scared that she sweated out that she could only talk about him from left to right: "I bought you some law books. You should have a foundation. First you should get the qualification of lawyer, and English. Your English pronunciation is a little strange."


    Matsumoto bowed and nodded again, saying a lot of thanks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    It''s weird to see her underwear scrubbed in each other''s hands. Daisy doesn''t want to stay much longer and goes straight back to her room. Matsumoto thought of something when she was about to leave and said, "I''ve packed the bathroom, too. You can use it at any time."


    After running all day, it seems like a good choice to take a bath now.


    As soon as I took off my coat, I found that the maid came in wearing underwear. There was a different look in each other''s eyes. She said that she wanted to help her take a bath.


    Daisy severely rejected this bathing mode. If there are still some favorite things happening to men''s bodies, now? Let''s forget it!


    In the next few days, she gradually changed from being embarrassed at first to accepting the service of the maid. Except for the most personal things, she was taken care of in clothing, food, housing and transportation, which was very comfortable.


    After getting familiar with her, the maid began to play her role as a "courtier", that is, admonishment. She thought that Daisy''s dress was too neutral and did not fully show her beauty.


    Go out without make-up, do not wear jewelry, which in the maid''s view is a sin.


    Daisy studied modestly for a few days, but she didn''t know how much she could do.


    After a few days, seeing the environment settle down, Miss Matsumoto stopped talking several times and seemed to want to learn close combat with her.


    She knows her own business. How can she fight? It''s all based on her physical fitness.


    She told the other party to study hard, take down the lawyer''s certificate first, find a formal job and talk about other things.


    Daisy has been monitoring the Japanese, but the situation is calm, the other side did not want to look for her.


    It''s a fact that the school is closed. Daisy also sees James Weasley with a bruise on her face in the distance. The school manager and the sponsor formally sign an agreement, and the students who have connections keep going.


    "Daisy, what are your plans for the future?" Black sister asked her pitifully.


    Of course, Daisy can''t talk about punching the aegis or kicking the hydra. She''s afraid her roommate will think of herself as a madman.


    But I can''t talk to Heimei on the same channel. She is full of credits, scholarships and so on, and her mind is full of Zetas, mieba, the five gods of the universe and so on...


    after having dinner with Heimei and sending her to work in a convenience store, she has nothing to do.


    Sitting on the bench by the side of the road, a pair of bright eyes are staring at the passers-by who come and go everywhere. They calculate their own property in their heart. These days, they spend more than 2000 dollars on buying law books, clothes, daily necessities, vegetables and cooking for the maid. She begins to think about what she can do with the remaining 8000.


    "Well?" Suddenly, a turbid signal appeared in her perceptual frequency, and she turned to look at it.


    An old woman, leaning on a crutch, was looking at her strangely.


    The other side seems to be unable to move, bent body, trembling came to her.


    The old woman has an obvious Oriental appearance, a pair of triangular eyes, wrinkled face, like bark.


    Daisy felt her vibration carefully. It seemed that she had bumped into a layer of gelatinous material and was quickly bounced away. Now she is in New York, and she can only think of one person with such strength, Mrs. Gao, who is a hand club! This is a 400 year old monster.


    Was it a chance encounter or was it invited by the Japanese to deal with themselves? Daisy''s not going to be quick to say.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in English.


    The old woman''s face, like a withered tree bark, pulled out a radian. She replied in Chinese, "little girl, your eyes are so beautiful, just like the stars in the night sky."


    Don''t feel, a strong malicious rush, Daisy picked up the backpack, leaving a "neuropathy" to leave quickly.


    Not out of the three hundred meters "Shua Shua" footsteps sounded behind, Daisy looked back and found two big men were tracking themselves.


    There are some passers-by not far away. The live performance of "Kung Fu" is not bad, but a bit ostentatious.


    She made up her mind to take a few people to a place where there were few people and run first now!


    If those heroines who like to die and go to dangerous places every day encounter this, they are usually full of panic, and then nervously turn around and walk quickly.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, it''s that they can''t run in skirts and high heels.


    Daisy doesn''t have this worry. She has been wearing pants and canvas shoes. She doesn''t value any beauty''s demeanor. Now she doesn''t even want to think about it. She throws off her two long legs and runs.


    The men who followed her were confused. It was the first time for such a woman who didn''t play cards according to common sense. Thinking of the lady''s order, they could only run after her.


    They are stupid after running 500 meters. This woman runs too fast! It''s like a vigorous cheetah, flying through the street.


    She is sensitive, powerful, and has excellent jumping ability. She can easily jump over a lot of things like obstacles.


    From time to time, like Parkour masters, they can change their direction on the wall and fly over all kinds of obstacles.


    Carrying a satchel, Daisy seems to have no weight. No matter how complicated the terrain is, she can easily turn over. However, the two strong men can only rely on their bodies to hit each other. They are as heavy as two black bears."Have her blocked in front of you!" A bald man called to his cell phone.


    Daisy''s goal is very clear, can get rid of the best, can''t get rid of also can''t expose ability in public.


    After running through two streets, an iron gate blocked her way. Daisy did not hesitate to touch the iron gate with her toes. She pulled up half a meter by the anti shock force, grasped the edge of the gate with her hands, raised her long legs and exerted herself at the waist, then turned over.


    The two strong men behind her were speechless for a while. Daisy''s one hundred pound can pass, but they can''t.


    The streets spread in all directions, and they immediately pursued each other separately.


    They are familiar with the terrain, have a large number of people, and are not afraid to miss. The only accident is that Daisy runs too fast, but it''s just a small trouble. It''s really not a big deal to catch a woman alive.


    Walking through the intricate alleys, listening to the footsteps coming from all directions, Daisy was also calculating the distance.


    It''s a big mistake to think of her as a sheep. Daisy reached out and touched the ground, sensing the enemy''s position.


    Soon a signal enters the range of perception, and the enemy is shrinking the encirclement.


    Daisy is hidden in the shadow. When a man with tattoos on his arms walks in front of her, she raises her hand to the back of the man''s head and makes a concussion wave.


    The huge driving force drove the tattooed man three meters away, and his forehead hit the wall again. He fainted without a hum.


    Daisy came out of the hiding place, put on gloves, turned over the tattooed man''s clothes, and found a p239 from his back waist. The bullet clip came out with only four bullets.


    I went through the other person''s wallet and got 150 dollars.


    "Poor enough!" Daisy was very dissatisfied and wiped the sole of her shoes on the local clothes. She had just run through a ditch and got a foot of mud!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Daisy thinks that her concussion radar is still lacking. When she runs for such a long distance, she can''t distinguish too many objects. Her vision, hearing and concussion sensing are often confused.


    From the perspective of investigation, it is far inferior to the super sense of the night devil.


    "Come on, look over there!" Without waiting for her to study carefully, the noise came to her ears.


    Throw the tattooed man into the shadow of the corner, and then interrogate him in detail.


    Daisy looked around. There was an ordinary apartment on her left. She took two steps to run up, jumped high, grabbed the eaves, and then turned over to the roof.


    Take out the pistol and aim at the street.


    After a short time, a man with Mohist hair appeared in the sight. Ordinary people would only pay attention to their front and back for the first time. Few people would go to see if there was an enemy on the high ground.


    The distance is not too far. The straight-line distance is only 20 meters, but one is hidden in the dark and the other is standing in the light. Daisy uses this time difference to launch a small group of powers on her wrist. In order to be precise, she aims her gun at each other''s head with both hands and shoots decisively.


    After the shooting, the opponent subconsciously raised his head slightly, but it was all too late.


    With a dull bang, the bullet went into his left eye and out of his brain stem. Moxigan''s hands and feet twitched twice, and then stopped moving completely.


    Daisy jumped to the other roof as fast as she could, and there were two enemies in the telepathy.


    Before chasing her all the way of the two people get together again, looking at was shot to death companion some panic.


    They quickly backed back, took out their pistols and looked around.


    Daisy had to look at them from a distance, aiming at them several times, but she didn''t have a good grasp. The effective range of the pistol was 50 meters, and the accuracy of dealing with moving targets was even more compromised. She only relied on her physical fitness and powers to assist shooting, and she was still far away from the sharpshooter.


    She quietly hid in one side did not move, the other side is constantly shooting around, trying to find her trace.


    Realizing that things were out of control, the bald man quickly took out the phone.


    Before the phone was connected, he heard a "bang" gunshot. He only felt a stream of warm liquid flowing through his hand holding the phone. Realizing that it was not good, he rushed to a vicious dog on the side and avoided the enemy''s shooting range. Only then did he have time to look back, he saw a big hole in his companion''s forehead, and his blood sprayed on his hand.


    His reaction was also quick. He stood up and fired several shots in the direction of the bullet.


    Daisy also shot, the other side is ready, plus the distance is really far, luck did not favor her this time, bullet wiped bald left arm fly out.


    At this time bald also saw her position, unexpectedly is in the roof! When did this guy get up?


    He hid in the corner, holding the cell phone that had been washed by blood, and tried it twice, but it couldn''t be turned on.


    Angry to throw away the mobile phone, watch the direction of the roof.


    "We have no malice, madam. We just appreciate you and want to talk to you." He cried.


    Daisy almost laughed. Am I so retarded? Bright malice when I can''t see!


    "You''re good at shooting. Do we have any misunderstanding?" The bald man was a little afraid of her shooting. He was talking nonsense and looking at the surrounding terrain, ready to find a shortcut to rush in and fight with daisy.


    I don''t know if Daisy has the same plan. Her physique is not as good as that of Captain America. She can get up by herself after ten seconds of being shot? She does not have this physique, luck this thing is very difficult to say, in case the other party closed his eyes to give her a shot, it is too unjust.


    Sensing the bald man''s position, she also slipped down, waiting for each other in the corner.


    The bald man, with a dagger in his left hand and a pistol in his right hand, was close to the wall. His eyes were looking around, but his breathing was a little loud.


    Daisy put her left hand on the floor and started the power.


    What''s underground? Baldheaded men only feel that their feet are shaking and the wooden floor is creaking. Their attention is instantly attracted.


    An earthquake? As soon as the idea emerged, it was brought to death by a gunshot.


    Daisy solved the enemy and threw the bullet free gun at the bald man. The other man didn''t move. He was dead.


    Before, I didn''t think it was a little palpitating to look at the bloody scene at a close distance. I tried to imagine the bald man as a monster in the game and tried to feel sick to touch the body.


    This guy is relatively wealthy, with 200 dollars, a Beretta 92F and two clips.


    Daisy shoved it in her pocket. Mrs. Gao, the old thief, stared at her. It would be much safer to have a gun in her hand.


    He cleaned up the two bodies outside again. One pistol had no bullets, and the other guy didn''t have a gun at all. She threw away all the guns without bullets, ransacked her purse, and Daisy''s total assets returned to $8000!


    Pick up a piece of wood on the ground and smoke at the tattoo man who was in a coma at first.


    The tattoo man came to life after he was so bloody.


    Looking at the bright pistol in front of him, he was directly dumbfounded.Daisy asked, "who sent you? Why are you following me? "


    The tattooed man''s eyes twinkled, as if looking for a weapon.


    Daisy''s a little angry. I''m pointing a gun at you! Women in your eyes the threat is so low!


    "Bang" shot through the other person''s foot.


    "Say it


    Tattoo man''s face is full of anger. He tries to endure the pain and seems to want to stand up.


    Daisy fired again and got another foot through.


    "I said, I said!"


    The tattooed man rolled on the ground with his feet in his arms. When Daisy pointed a gun at his head, she finally gave up her resistance.


    "It''s... It''s Mrs. Gao''s order!"


    "Is that the old lady? I don''t know her


    The tattoo man looked at her and lowered his head.


    "What will the old lady do to me if I''m caught by you?" Daisy continued.


    The tattooed man''s face changed greatly and his whole body shook like chaff.


    Daisy pointed the gun at his forehead, which was self-evident.


    "I say it, you can''t kill me!"


    "I won''t kill you," he said


    "Most of Mrs. Gao will sell you to those rich people... Or send you to work in her factory..."


    Daisy''s face turned pale with anger when she understood more than half of them, this old bastard! The whole thing had nothing to do with the Japanese. It was just a chance encounter.


    "Where do old people usually stay?"


    Tattoo man has to whisper an address.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me..." the tattoo man was afraid that she would give him a shot when she was excited.


    "I won''t kill you." Daisy''s words fell to the tattoo man''s ear like a fairy voice. Before his joy came out, he saw a bullet growing bigger and bigger in front of his eyes until it penetrated his head.


    "Remember next life, don''t believe the words of beautiful women." Daisy didn''t mean what she said. She put the pistol back in her backpack, left four bodies behind, and left the scene of the crime briskly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Before wearing gloves, the scene will not find their fingerprints, die a few gangsters, with the inefficiency of the New York police, will not come to their own measurement of smoke reaction.


    Back to the apartment, he refused the maid''s bath service again, standing under the shower to wash away the discomfort of the first killing.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. He doesn''t want to make trouble. Instead, he comes to the door.


    After taking a bath and putting on a bathrobe, she goes into the Internet and searches the location provided by the tattoo man.


    The other side is very alert. This is a blind area of the camera. She looked around and didn''t see any obvious signs.


    Mrs. Gao is one of the five fingers of the shouhe society. She is an elder who was expelled by the holy land of Kunlun. She looks old and can be blown down in a gust of wind. In fact, she has lived for more than 400 years and is a good Ming citizen.


    It''s Mrs. Gao''s ability to skillfully use Qi and fly boulders in the air. In four hundred years, she has traveled all over the world to master all martial arts. With the blessing of "Qi", her strength, speed and reaction will be greatly increased.


    Daisy didn''t want to provoke this kind of enemy, but both sides had met, and all the men sent by the other side had been killed. She was very suspicious.


    What''s more, Mrs. Gao is not a policeman. She doesn''t talk about evidence, she just looks at the results.


    Daisy''s going to take the lead, and even if she can''t kill this old thing, she''s going to get rid of New York.


    In the next few days, she specially observed from a distance with a telescope in that area. The other side was very secretive, but always left traces.


    Not surprisingly, this is a "washing powder" processing factory. Daisy estimates that the internal space is very large. There is only a small door on the outside, and there are two big men guarding the door with a small flush, which can be said to be heavily guarded.


    At midnight every day, when the door opens, a blind man with a satchel on his back stumbles to deliver the goods. This is Mrs. Gao''s business in New York.


    Looking at the eyes of the deliverer being dug out, Daisy''s heart is full of anger, this old thing damn!


    She didn''t act rashly. It''s the punisher, not her, who likes to be a lone hero.


    He has always been an ordinary citizen in his last life, and he doesn''t want to be a hero in this life.


    Daisy asked for help from the police.


    Although there are more New York gangsters than she has met, there are a few good people.


    Instead of hacking, she began to sift by relying on the list on the police external website.


    George Stacey is the New York police chief, Gwen Stacey''s father-in-law and the father-in-law of spider man.


    Originally, this was a good helper. Unfortunately, she had a high weight on location and went out for a meeting every now and then. Daisy couldn''t see this person by conventional means.


    She only remembers a big father, but she has left.


    Pick and choose, and finally target the patrolman Brett Mahoney, who was born in hell kitchen. This black man is one of the few policemen who didn''t collect black money.


    He is a friend of the night devil and a good policeman who is determined to maintain the order of hell kitchen.


    Daisy also met him. After all, her predecessor was one of the aborigines, but she was not familiar with him.


    As bright walked around the corner, Daisy adjusted her frequency slightly to make herself look especially friendly and trustworthy. Then she walked quickly.


    "Hey, officer." She looks a little flustered and looks like a savior.


    "I know you. What''s the matter?" The black policeman saw her face and thought for a moment. In their eyes, all Chinese Americans look the same. If Daisy wasn''t really beautiful, he couldn''t recognize her.


    When Daisy looked around carefully, she lowered her voice and said, "I found a processing factory where disabled people were used to manufacture and sell products on a large scale..."


    at first, bright wanted to scold her for her nonsense. This kind of case is not for a little girl to get involved in, but Daisy''s vibration frequency made him bear to listen to it.


    After hearing this, Brett was sweating. It was hard to do whether it was true or not. After all, he was a patrolman.


    Although a little unbelievable, he said frankly: "I''m just a patrolman. If your information is true, then you need to report back to the police station. Shall I take you?"


    Why do you want to report to the police! The front foot reports the case, and the back foot informs. Daisy once again sympathizes with the intelligence of the black people.


    But she can''t directly tell the black patrol that the NYPD is corrupt.


    "Don''t you talk about evidence? You and I will go to the scene tonight. After all, I don''t have any guns or fighting ability... "Daisy began to act pathetic.


    Brett thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Now he simply reported it. If it''s true, it''s easy to say. If it''s false, it''s bad luck for him.


    At this time, he went to the scene to prove the truth of the news. No matter how the final decision was made, he could not get away with the credit.


    Honest people also want to be promoted. Who wants to be a patrolman all his life!


    She took a look at Daisy. She was really a delicate girl. She immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    In the middle of the night, Daisy and the black patrolman are hiding in a small building. Two hundred meters away is Mrs. Gao''s washing powder processing factory."Is that what you call a factory? It looks like it''s not big Asked bright.


    Daisy smile, a surge of intelligence on the rolling arises spontaneously "look at its building height, one meter higher than ordinary residential, don''t you think there is a problem?"? I have calculated the electricity supply and drinking water consumption nearby. There must be a large underground space below. It is conservatively estimated that there will be hundreds of people. "


    While they were talking, the door opened, and a thin man with a blind stick knocked on the ground and came out slowly.


    In the dark night, the blind man staggered forward with a big bag across his shoulder.


    As a good friend of the night devil, bright has met a blind man. He can see that he is really blind.


    "Is this guy what you call a porter? Why... "


    Daisy sneered, "why use blind people? Blind people will not be searched, even if they are caught, there will be no multiple penalties, and they are not born blind....


    Brett saw it with his own eyes, and no doubt in his heart.


    If a few blind people open a massage center, it is impossible to hire two big men to stand guard at the door. There must be something wrong behind that small door.


    Daisy drew another sketch for him: "the blind man will get on at the second intersection ahead. I don''t know where the car will take him."


    She didn''t provide many clues, but all of them explained one thing. This is a big case. Behind the scenes, there are a series of people to be arrested, such as manufacturing, processing and sales.


    The black patrolman looked at her and Daisy nodded with a sense of justice.


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s too big for the branch to solve." He said hesitantly.


    "Do you think the news will leak?" Daisy asked.


    The black patrolman nodded. No one was a fool. A bunch of people could see the black money, but they didn''t mention it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    "Get in touch with the director. The outside world has always been very good about director George. He has a high position and will not be corrupted by the money." Daisy tried to make suggestions.


    Brett''s a little dazed. He''s a little patrolman going to contact the New York police chief?


    In New York, there are 77 sub bureaus, 12 transportation sub bureaus, and 9 housing administration bureaus. There are more than 30000 official police officers alone. Who is he in front of the chief!


    What''s more, overstepping the level of reporting is a serious incident no matter what you think. Black patrolmen must measure the impact of the whole incident on themselves.


    "If the director doesn''t listen to my explanation, I''ll be finished..." he told daisy with some worry.


    Daisy knew that director George was a good person, but no one else knew. She couldn''t explain her source of information, so she had to wait for the black patrol to make up her mind.


    "Well, it should be done. It''s my mission! But then you will go with me to see the director. " Come here for a moment, the black patrolman said firmly, not knowing what he had put in his head.


    Daisy can''t help it. How to get on the director''s line is the business of the black patrol. She just needs to tell her discovery again.


    In the next few days, Daisy was very cautious. Instead of going for a walk in the street, she took a karate crash course and practiced for two days.


    Last time she dealt with a few gangsters, she realized her weakness. She couldn''t do melee combat at all. Relying on shock waves is not a long-term solution.


    As a big city with a population of 10 million, New York naturally has a place to teach Oriental martial arts. You can find it if you want to learn it. However, Daisy was short of time, so she could only find some simple and easy skills to learn.


    Between Taekwondo and karate, she chose karate.


    In the evening, the black patrolman, who had disappeared for three days, found her.


    "Go to your director''s house for dinner? Brett, you''re doing well! Good performance tonight, promotion and raise is not a problem Daisy and the black patrolman are now grasshoppers on the same boat, and their relationship has drawn in a lot.


    On the way, hearing the experience of bright in the past two days, Daisy sighed that the black man was really struggling.


    The black patrolman is still smart. He doesn''t use the internal mail system of the police. He acts like a young man in a daze. In the strange eyes of his colleagues, he runs quickly and pastes a ticket on his special car.


    The director was confused. How did such a blind patrol recruit into the police system? Out of love for the younger generation, he held the black patrolman for a few words. Before he finished his teaching, he was interrupted. The black man took the opportunity to tell the story quickly.


    Mr. director will not listen to the wind is the rain, can achieve this position, not by a cavity of blood.


    There must be relations in all aspects behind this level of business. He needs more evidence to invite them to dinner at home tonight.


    The director looks clean. He lives in a high-rise building in the upper city of Manhattan. They walked out of the elevator and rang the doorbell 2016. A middle-aged man came to open the door.


    Men are skinny, blonde, sharp eyed and unsmiling, even at home in suits and ties.


    He looked at Daisy, and then he let them in.


    The director''s wife was very enthusiastic and called them to have dinner together.


    At the dinner table, Daisy met several other members of Stacey''s family. First of all, Gwen, the famous blonde, looked 14 or 15 years old and well-developed. Her eyes were a little hostile to Daisy.


    This is the first reaction of beauty to beauty, at least that''s what Daisy thinks.


    There was a half year old boy who looked seven or eight years old. Daisy remembered that they would have a boy in the future.


    At the dinner table, she also met Stacey''s famous lemon perch.


    To tell you the truth, the cooking here is a nightmare. After two months, Daisy has never had a good meal except for the "Chinese cuisine" of the maid.


    Every day bread, vegetables, salads together, now at least to see a serious meal, in can open to eat after the sign, shake off the cheek Gang is to eat.


    She doesn''t know how to eat perch at all. She can eat people from incredible countries, not to mention perch, even crocodiles.


    At first, Mrs. Stacy was kind enough to ask her if she was used to living habits and whether she had many friends around her. Later, when she saw that she was eating happily, she closed her mouth.


    Practicing karate consumes energy, and using abilities also consumes energy. Although I have mentioned it several times, the maid is still taking a delicate route in cooking. In order not to look like a bucket, Daisy has not eaten happily for a long time.


    Beauty is justice, beauty can be washed white even if she does bad things, not to mention eating fiercely?


    She has no manners or temperament at all. She eats naturally and generously, which makes the director and his wife feel good about her.


    People with ulterior motives will not be so calm. This is the idea of the secretary.


    It seems that the girl hasn''t eaten for a long time. How can she be so hungry? This is the view of the Secretary''s wife.Gwen, who has been holding her airs to keep her elegant demeanor, is astonished at her. This person is not just from where he escaped, is he? It''s delicious!


    Daisy ate a third of the table, nearly half of it. She wiped her mouth and looked like she was full.


    Leaving the discontented little Gwen''s mother to clean up the table, Daisy and the black patrolman enter the chief''s reception room.


    "Miss Johnson, can you tell me how you found the target?" The secretary should speak first.


    Daisy won''t say that she was targeted by a perverted old woman and then killed herself. Now she needs the help of the police to help her solve the problem.


    She made up a story about being asked to look for the villagers. Then the story changed: "Mr. Secretary, I have reason to suspect that there are a large number of Chinese Americans who have been cruelly abused in each other''s underground facilities."


    "These are all the evidence I''ve collected, though not direct evidence."


    She took out a pile of information from her backpack, including water and electricity consumption, dining car records, and several people seeking notices posted on the Internet. If possible, she really wanted to take a picture of Mrs. Gao to the director.


    "Uncle policeman, that''s the man!"


    She very much hopes that the next special arrest warrant will be shot when she sees it. Unfortunately, the old lady is very alert and has not been photographed by the camera.


    Director George looked over and over the data, and as long as he had a brain, he could tell that this was a big case.


    The other party may think that there is local police protection, which is almost reckless. A lot of evidence is obvious and can be found by any citizen.


    Don''t understand the cause and effect, director George thought Daisy was a good little girl, with a sense of justice!


    Director George has seen a lot of criminals investigated with all his blood. Among them, most of them are women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Daisy didn''t know that the director had labeled herself as a heroine of death. She was still waiting for the other party to make up her mind.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to protect Miss Johnson." Director George takes her seriously.


    Daisy didn''t have much hope for the New York police who had been playing tricks and killed three people in one episode. She asked, "can you give me a gun certificate? You can protect yourself with a gun in your hand. "


    For the New York police chief, it was a small matter, and he agreed to it very quickly.


    The gun certificate will be sent to her in a week. These days, she is specially authorized to hold a gun.


    The next day, Daisy was not protected. She was watching in the dark.


    This is not to arrest Spiderman. Spiderman does not kill people. The director can show his sense of existence in a police car.


    Those who sell washing powder are ruthless people. The director of the Bureau directly sits in the rear, which is called command and control.


    The police force in the West Midtown of hell kitchen was not used. The black patrolmen who reported important clues also asked for leave to go home to have a rest. The director transferred people from other districts. Five hundred police officers were distributed around the target waiting for action.


    Night soon came, and the blind man who was carrying the washing powder hobbled out again.


    "Take him!" Chief George yelled orders.


    A blind man in the face of two police officers have no resistance, open bag search, three bags of authentic "washing powder."


    The evidence is conclusive, the director breathed a sigh of relief and ordered "general attack!"


    The sniper killed the guard at the gate first, and the rest of the police kicked open the gate and killed them.


    The interior space is very large. There are six rows of people in sight. There are more than 100 Chinese men and women standing in front of three metal tables. They are numb and doing cleaning, weighing, packing and other work. There are also gang members with automatic weapons around.


    The footsteps of the police alerted the guards, who looked well trained and fired directly at the door.


    "Bang" and "bang" gunshots came one after another. From time to time, some police officers were shot and fell to the ground. However, as the large troops entered, the gang members were killed one after another.


    The thunder of gunfire startled the blind people. They were panicked and ran like flies.


    The police tried to maintain order, separated some people to escape with the blind, and the other began to clear the remaining gangsters.


    Director George had the whole new York police department in his hands. He had enough troops and opened up three fronts at the same time. Mrs. Gao''s manufacturing factory and two subordinate sales bases were destroyed.


    More than 7000 kilograms of laundry were found at the scene, and more than 130 gangsters were killed and arrested in three battlefields.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Gao is at large and no trace of her is found at the scene.


    However, there are soft bones everywhere. Several gangsters still gave her name and cooperated with the police painter to draw a bust with seven or eight points of similarity.


    Wanted all over the city! No matter how much money the police officers below have collected, no matter what kind of deals they have with the gangs, they must maintain their image in public. Everyone is clamoring to arrest the main culprit.


    More than 100 blind people rescued from the scene let the media thoroughly fry the pot. Few of them were born blind. Most of them were caused by the day after tomorrow''s feeding of drugs or direct eye damage.


    Such a ferocious incident has been repeatedly reported by the media, which immediately calls for attention to vulnerable groups and the elimination of racial discrimination.


    A large number of blind, dumb and deaf people were found by the public.


    Matt Murdoch, who is still studying law at University, is confused by the enthusiasm of his teachers and students.


    The blind old man hiding in New York to declare war on the shouhe society was also found by enthusiastic citizens. At first, the old man was frightened by a crowd and almost pulled out his knife. After that, he realized that he thought too much and was sent to the nursing home. Every day, idle people came to ask for help. It took the old man five days to take advantage of no one''s chance and run out by himself.


    Daisy saw director George again half a month later.


    "This is your gun license. The leader of the other party is at large. You should be careful, but I only know your name. Don''t worry. And this, this is a reward from the New York Police Department, 100000 dollars. " Director George handed her a gun pass and a bank card.


    The middle-aged people are a little embarrassed. They seem to feel a little guilty about the plot.


    Daisy is not dissatisfied with this. If the New York police department can beat the shouhehui, it''s impossible. Mrs. Gao, an old thief, is too cautious. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Four hundred years has already exhausted her courage. A little disturbance will interfere with her judgment. She will not go back to New York until she is fully prepared.


    I had a good dinner at the director''s house and left for home.


    On the way home, the well-informed black sister called and told her a question she hadn''t thought of before.


    "The school won''t be demolished again?" She was a little surprised.


    Hei Mei said: "I heard that the capital chain of United construction company was broken, so I sent the liquidated damages this afternoon, and now the assets have been cleared."


    There''s no need to transfer. Hei Mei is very happy. Daisy is a little stunned.What capital chain fracture! It was Mrs. Gao who ran away. The whole city was raided. The gangs were frightened and all of them withdrew. In recent years, no one cares about hell kitchen. The historical process has turned a corner and returned to its original state.


    Several school directors waiting for compensation for demolition are crying, right? She thought maliciously.


    She''s not going to go to school anymore, unless the teachers can teach her how to use vibration.


    With spare money on hand, you naturally need to invest and start a business so that you don''t have to live a tight life.


    Originally, it would be a good way to invest in real estate and wait for the joint construction to demolish. Unfortunately, these guys shrink shamefully. It''s a fool to buy a house at this time. According to Daisy''s analysis, there will be a subprime mortgage crisis in the world. The time should be next year, 2007.


    At this time, hoarding a house is just a lot of money.


    She can only do things that take a lot of thinking, such as starting a company!


    Although she does not have the previous hacker thinking, but she has a forward-looking vision, and good basic knowledge.


    A project soon came to her mind.


    Big data analysis!


    Big data theory will not be put forward until 2008, and it will take another two years for its specific application.


    This thing is not difficult to do, the key lies in that idea, people with normal IQ can understand it as soon as they listen to it.


    Processing all kinds of data through fine to rigorous data analysis.


    The whole process is barbaric and rough, not much technical content, as long as the preparation of a set of algorithms, mechanical collection, analysis and processing of information can be.


    Daisy said she would do it as soon as she could. She applied to the school for suspension, and she was in full swing.


    In memory of its predecessor, the company was named Skye data analysis Co., Ltd


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    It''s important to set up a new company.


    Hell kitchen can''t recruit people. Facing the high rent, Daisy gritted her teeth and rented two offices in the middle of the city as the company''s residence.


    At the same time, I sent recruitment information on the Internet and recruited several students to work for her to help write the code.


    There are not many barriers to big data. You can do it with ideas.


    Daisy''s advantage is that she knows the development trend in the next few years, plus her predecessor''s computer knowledge, she can write an algorithm that exceeds the current level in three to five years.


    When others realized the business opportunities and prepared to cut down the raft to build a ship, she had already got on the motorboat, which was the advantage.


    Daisy did it herself for three days, putting up the framework and giving the content to several students.


    A few students didn''t see how important this set of analysis algorithm was. Even if they didn''t work well, they were angry that Daisy wanted to beat people because they talked about the conditions, leave, office and entertainment, and relaxed working environment.


    "Why?" Huhu walked into his office and found a new email when he opened the computer to clean the mailbox.


    It''s a job email. The other person''s name is David Lieberman. He graduated from the State University of New York. According to his self introduction, he has rich experience in software industry. However, Daisy thinks that he is bragging. He used the word "assist" in several achievements listed. It''s obvious that he is a good hand.


    However, Daisy still decided to give each other a chance, because she remembers that David Lieberman is an analyst of the US National Security Agency and a good friend of the future fine uncle. Code name "chip" should not be unable to find a job. Why would she go to his grassroots team to apply for a job?


    Is there any conspiracy against yourself? She decided to meet this David Lieberman.


    The two met in a cafe.


    Daisy was a little puzzled when she saw each other''s face. "How old are you, Mr. Lieberman?"


    "Twenty six."


    Daisy looked at his old face, his beard and the wrinkles on his forehead. She was too worried!


    After looking at the other party''s ID and resume again, it''s true. It''s really twenty-six. She''s more than half relieved. This guy just walked out of school and is very dull. Most of them haven''t entered the National Security Bureau.


    They chatted casually, and Daisy found that this guy was similar to her current state, which was the one with solid foundation but inflexible way of thinking.


    Although David Lieberman has never heard of big data, he likes to analyze it in complicated data. He thinks that he can find his own personal value in it.


    In the vast amount of job information, he saw Daisy''s recruitment at a glance. Now when he chatted, he found that many of the other party''s ideas directly hit the place he had been thinking but didn''t understand.


    Although the boss is young and not highly educated, he has extraordinary experience. This is his first impression of daisy.


    Daisy also thinks that David is good. After all, he can be employed by the national security agency. He is a talent in the computer field, at least the talent she can employ.


    "Mr. Lieberman, in my opinion, you are very capable. Why did you come to my company?" In the end, she asked a lot.


    Bearded was a bit depressed. Hem haw understood the whole story for a long time. His wife was pregnant with a second child, and his eldest daughter was still young. A pregnant woman couldn''t live without people. It was doomed that he couldn''t work too far away from home. Fortunately, Daisy''s office was just a road away from his home.


    She has nothing to say about this man of science and technology who cares for his family and loves his daughter-in-law.


    David Lieberman has a very good character. He is a little cowardly.


    It was inconvenient for him to show up in the original time and space, so he asked his friend uncle Fu to help him. Unexpectedly, when he came and went, uncle Fu and his daughter-in-law had a good feeling. They even had a few kisses in the room, except for the last step, they did everything else. At that time, David Lieberman sat behind the monitor and watched all this.


    He didn''t shoot his uncle. Instead, he chose to drink muggy wine by himself, and finally forgave them....


    he can be called the first ninja in Marvel''s world. For such a good-natured employee, Daisy raised her hands to welcome him. That kind of thing can be tolerated, and there should be no problem with salary arrears, right?


    David Lieberman, as the technical director, participated in the later development of big data management.


    Daisy went over the progress of the development, talked about the future, and David Lieberman went straight to work.


    , who brought her own food minister, did not forget that miss Matsumoto Maki acted as an eye liner. The secret task was to spy on several people and work as a legal officer in her company.


    Miss Zhenxi has no sense of security. Daisy taught her karate, which she just learned. It has to be said that this guy can be a target eye lady in the original time and space. He has strong physical fitness and fast learning speed. Daisy can''t beat her if she doesn''t strengthen her body.


    Company venues, computer equipment, servers, all are rented. Several students signed short-term employment contracts. David Lieberman''s salary was not high in order to go home frequently, and his family minister Matsumoto did not want any salary.Her company can be said to be extremely thrifty. Even so, the $100000 on the bank card is shrinking, and the development progress is just a quarter of that.


    All daily consumption can be saved.


    She''s strict with the company, but she''s not ambiguous about herself. Daisy bought a second-hand Ford, and when she''s free, she continues to practice karate and marksmanship, and goes to Chinese restaurants to eat and drink. It''s a very pleasant life.


    With only a few thousand dollars left, a primary algorithm for big data was written.


    Algorithm lengthy, far from refining, Daisy closed the door to optimize, and in the rental server to run again.


    In this era, people''s information protection is very simple, and many users'' information seems to be free for her to read, so the algorithm works very well.


    When the development is completed, the next step is to trick customers into paying.


    Many talented ideas and creative ideas are finally eliminated by this financial city. Are they not good enough? No, it''s just that they''re not good at selling products.


    Daisy is a nobody. She goes to a big group to discuss. It''s just a fantasy that she wants to get attention. Technical man David and family minister Zhenxi are not on the stage. She needs a helper.


    She went back to her old business, blacked out a piece of camera, found the target, and watched for two days. Then she went to the door with a pistol in her back to seek talents...


    this is a high-end residence in Shangcheng district. After observing the target for two days, she found that she was living in seclusion, so she went to the door to solicit.


    I didn''t go through the main door. I opened the padlock and slipped in through the window.


    Like many villains, she sat on the sofa in the shadow, waiting for someone to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After a short time, James Wesley, still a high-class white-collar with a leather bag, pushed the door and came in. He tore off his tie in anger, took out a bottle of beer and poured it down.


    Go to the desk, take out a document to read for two minutes, Yu Guang found a person sitting beside.


    "Who?" Surprised, he reached into the drawer for the gun.


    Daisy reached for a shockwave and broke the desk in half before she came out of the shadow.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Weasley." She stood up as she was.


    At first, the other party was puzzled and felt strange. Later, he seemed to think of something. After looking at the desk, he looked at her and said, "it''s you. Are you a mutant?"


    She refused: "no, just a normal superpower. As I said last time, Mr. Weasley, you''re a talent. It''s a pity that you mix with gangs. "


    James Weasley had a hint of sarcasm on his lips, as if he were looking at a young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    He saw many people who thought they wanted to control everything when they had powers.


    Daisy seemed to have guessed what he thought and said to herself, "maybe you think I''m shallow and ignorant, but I''d like to say that it''s you who didn''t see the situation clearly, and behind you, Mr. Wilson Fiske, who went to Spain these days."


    "How do you know that?" Instead of denying it, he asked in reverse.


    Of course, I know it through the plot, but Daisy can''t say that. She continues to make a profound statement: "Mr. Fisk is your good friend, and your friendship is worth affirming. If you are willing to do anything for him, Mr. Fisk will help you kill anyone, am I right?"


    Without nodding or shaking her head, she continued, "but Mr. Fisk left New York, left the hell kitchen, because of the New York Police Department''s sweeping, and he''s going to hibernate to prepare for the next rise, don''t you? Mr. Weasley, would you like to go to the Spanish countryside as well? "


    This question is superfluous. If James Wesley would like to go, he would have left New York. He was reluctant to be here, to be flattered and surrounded by others, and to live a pastoral life.


    "How many years do you want to wait in New York? How many years will it take Mr. Fiske to return to New York? Would you like to keep waiting or come out and do something? " She looked each other in the eyes.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Daisy laughed brightly: "you have to believe that you see my powers, so you can only stand by me, unless you don''t want to live."


    "Even if you don''t want to live, you don''t want to implicate Mr. Fisk, do you?" With that, she gave a foreign address.


    "What? Can you say that again? " James Wesley was so surprised that he thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    What do they do? It''s a dynamic social organization! It''s always them who threaten people.


    So and so, if you don''t want to affect your family, do something for us.


    Mr. James Wesley has said this kind of similar sentence hundreds of times in his short 30 years of life. He never dreamed that he would be threatened today.


    He laughed angrily. "Maybe I don''t have much resistance, but Mr. Fisk is different."


    Daisy reached out and gave him a few meters to shake his heart.


    An invisible energy seized James Wesley''s heart. He just felt that he was going to suffocate in the next second. His face turned red and he tried to take a big breath. But the air couldn''t get into his heart and was blocked.


    Daisy regained her power: "it''s no different to me. I''m not asking you to betray him and work for me before he goes back to New York. Isn''t that against your principles? "


    "Mr Fisk hates powers!" James took off his glasses, covered his heart, and finally got up.


    "That''s because he''s not a psionic." Daisy, this point is very clear. Those anti mutants, members of the public, including Kim Ho, who has always been hostile to the super powers, would not say so if they were the powers themselves.


    James Wesley looked down and thought, but he was envious of the powers, not hostile.


    "I have a few conditions."


    "He said


    "I will not betray Mr Fisk."


    "What I want to do is just business. It has nothing to do with him. I can promise you that."


    "I''m not affiliated, I''m a collaborator."


    "That''s what it is, and I can promise that."


    "Once Mr. Fisk returns to New York, I''ll leave you and go back to him."


    Daisy turned her lips. She thought she was Cao Cao and the other was Guan Yu. But she finally agreed to this marvel version of the contract. Time will change one''s mind. It will take a few years for Kim to return to New York. The scenery of these years will corrode James Wesley and his friendship.


    In the final analysis, James is still a vain and sought after character. Is he going to be a scenery figure in front of the stage or deal with the gang''s bullshit behind the scenes? Daisy thinks he will choose the former."Well, since I''m already a companion, I''ll talk about the task now." She told me about the advantages of big data.


    As an elite, James Wesley knows a little bit about it in all aspects. He soon saw the prospect of big data. This is a genius idea. Compared with Kim, who only does demolition, this thing is more to his taste.


    Soon into the role, he pondered: "it seems that this big data can only be applied to large groups and government agencies?"


    Daisy nodded: "this is your future task. As a top student of the University of Pennsylvania, Mr. Wesley should be good at communicating with those people."


    The pie is well painted. To tell you the truth, Mr. James was a little moved. But when he heard that the company had only a few thousand dollars on its books, his heart was cold.


    "That''s why I need you to open the door and let the market recognize my products." Daisy had a natural look on her face.


    James pondered: "if some targets are tough, will you use unconventional means?"


    Daisy gave him a funny look: "Mr. Wesley, your way of thinking is very dangerous. Do you really think this country has no resistance? It''s just that the upper echelons don''t want to be in charge. If they want to, they can send a few elite agents to destroy you all. "


    Daisy looked at her eye watch and handed him a note: "it''s very late today. If you don''t change your mind tomorrow, you can go to this address to find me. If you change your mind, I''ll find you."


    With that, she stretched out her hand in each other''s heart, pushed the door open and walked out slowly.


    There is a 70% chance that the other party will cooperate with her. The vibration ability is always on. In frequency sensing, the other party is upset at first, worried when they see themselves, and then from hostility to compromise. The whole process is very natural.


    I opened my second-hand Ford door. Just after the fire broke out, I felt a sharp frequency suddenly appeared in the induction. Before she could react, I saw the other side of the door was pulled open and a tall figure sat in.


    He was tall, with a black fur windbreaker and a blindfold in his left eye. His whole body was as black as a marinated egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    You don''t have to study marvel. Daisy knows him. Nick Frey, the current director of aegis. How did this guy find himself?


    Is it because I''ve been too active recently and attracted the attention of aegis? She didn''t think so.


    Subconsciously made a defensive action, vibration power has been in the ready state.


    As if he didn''t see her alert, Frey pointed to the house not far away. "That guy in there has eleven lives on his hands. Is such a person trustworthy?"


    Daisy is a little uncertain about each other''s intentions now, and she doesn''t know if Frey has heard the conversation between them. If she has heard them, she will know that she has powers. If she hasn''t heard them, she won''t know...


    does the other know or doesn''t know? She wanted to look at Frey''s face, but she found that it was so dark that she could not see it at all!


    Daisy didn''t answer the question directly. Believing that the other person had her own judgment, she asked, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m Nick Frey, from aegis. I''m here because you''re a talent. You shouldn''t be abandoned in this place."


    Daisy pointed to James''s house in a funny way and said tentatively, "it''s similar to the line I just talked to that guy. Can''t you put it another way?"


    Nick Frey didn''t fall for it. He didn''t ask what you said or deny it. He was free to change the subject: "we are a worldwide organization. We have news from your parents."


    Daisy didn''t care about her parents at all. She thought and said, "no interest."


    Nick Frey was not surprised by her refusal, not to mention the 18 or 19-year-old girl. Tony Stark, a man in his thirties, also looked scornful when he mentioned his parents.


    Obviously, she is concerned in her heart, but she is not satisfied with her parents'' way of life. To agree with her parents'' way is the expression of being soft hearted. To despise her parents is the real man. This has become a social problem for a generation. Frey thinks that Daisy is the same situation.


    "We have some news about your parents. You are very talented. You should receive more education instead of entering the market early. That will destroy your talent."


    Nick Frey''s words made Daisy think a little, as if she didn''t want to be an avenger or an agent. Instead, she meant to go to school.


    She doesn''t exclude learning more. Her brain has been strengthened and her learning ability has improved a lot. She has fainted and learned a small part of quantum mechanics by herself. If someone teaches her, she will master it faster.


    "I know you are rebellious, proud and despise the college at your age, but as an old man, I still want to warn you that it is good to learn more knowledge." Nick Frey continued to talk.


    Daisy scratched her head. "Would you recommend me to some university?"


    Nick Frey first shook his head, then nodded: "Aegis has its own academy, where you can learn everything you want. But the outside world won''t admit it. I don''t think you will want to come out and apply for a job? "


    Daisy agrees with this view. It''s impossible to work! The graduation certificate issued by aegis is not recognized by the outside world. When Maria hill was dismissed from aegis and faced with the problem of re employment, she could only work as a relationship partner in Stark''s human resources department.


    Frey just like she used to treat James, handed her a magnetic card: "it has your identity information, if you want, you can come to sign up within a month, as for the specific address of the college, you need to search for it yourself."


    It''s a very obvious provocation. The other side seems to recognize that young people are willing to take the bait.


    However, Daisy still took the magnetic card and looked back and forth. There was no explanation and no special card reader. Even if she lost it, she would not have a big loss.


    "Just learning? Don''t you do spy work? " She asked tentatively.


    Frey snorted, "we don''t just train spies. Maintaining world peace involves a lot of work. Your worries are superfluous."


    Daisy didn''t believe it, but she looked at it for a long time. In the dark, with Frey''s black face, she couldn''t see any expression. The king of secret service''s heart was as strong as steel, which was not what she could feel.


    After thinking about it, she asked an awkward question: "Tuition


    Frey stares at her with one eye. It takes a long time to understand her meaning. He nods wordlessly, "tuition will be free for you."


    Daisy is very happy. College tuition is very expensive. The aegis is certainly more expensive. Although she talks too much about cheating James, she still has doubts about her sales promotion ability. No matter how good big data is, no one will use it.


    She was very poor.


    Some people want to ask if accommodation is free. Now she is afraid of spending on meals.


    But her body is like a bottomless hole. She can absorb all the things she eats. When she gains powers for such a long time, she will not be full. It''s a shame to think of it.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Frey added another weight: "accommodation, guns, protective clothing are provided free of charge, the most professional training methods, the most authoritative scientific guidance, and a car for you."Daisy''s eyes lit up. She looked at her unknown Ford. If it was equipped with a car, could it be sold now?


    But she didn''t give up the calm she should have. "What do I need to do to give so many benefits?"


    "Serve aegis when the time comes."


    "What is the specific content? How long is the service? "


    "All kinds of services, such as providing intelligence, personnel cover, information, analysis, treatment and so on. When you think that you have paid for aegis, you can leave."


    They had a quick talk. In fact, this condition is very relaxed. There is no compulsory task and no fixed deadline.


    "Treatment? "Daisy immediately responded," Oh, that''s so. Frank told you about me. I seem to have saved him one. "


    Frey nodded. "He''s my comrade in arms. Personally, I''d like to thank you for saving him."


    "Are you good friends?" Daisy asked curiously.


    "Comrades in arms and friends, the kind that can be entrusted with life."


    Daisy hit her fist on the palm of her hand. "That''s great. There were some expenses for treating him before. Later, she left a sum of money for his daily recovery. Do you think that''s the money? ... "


    Frey is a fool. He really doesn''t know how much Daisy spent on treating Frank. As for the so-called" a sum "of money, as a big man who handles hundreds of millions and billions every day, he can think of a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    However, he was not easily fooled by Daisy. He secretly calculated a reasonable number and handed her a bank card. "Remember, this is my personal money. It has nothing to do with aegis."


    Daisy nodded quickly and took the card.


    At the end of the conversation, flora opened the door and left.


    Looking at each other''s figure disappearing in the night, Daisy sneers and pays for it? Who believes that! Aegis has established more than 100 secret bases under the jurisdiction of the Council around the world.


    But in addition, Nick Frey has built many safe houses around the world. After that, a series of incidents were taken over by the government, broken by the hydra, and those who blew themselves up, conservatively estimated, there were 30!


    His safe house is not the pattern of one room, one living room and one bathroom. Missile silos, tarmac, various training facilities, all kinds of weapons and ammunition, anti explosion, anti gas, anti a lot of things. It''s called a safe house. It''s actually a military base.


    He has secretly established more than 30 military bases. As a paid director, how can he get so much money?


    Facts have proved that Nick Frey is the first person in Marvel world to misappropriate public funds! Moreover, there is no one who has ever been there. Even if the hydra is good at digging the foot of a wall, many big leaders are not as hard as he is alone. The World Security Council is dissatisfied with Frey. It''s not unreasonable for it to replace him. His expenses are so large that several member states can''t bear the burden.


    No one knows how many backers he has prepared. Even the most trusted subordinates, he is on guard.


    From the beginning to the end of the conversation, Daisy didn''t mention the power. She could only prepare for the worst and decided that Frey knew that she had the power. But the reason why he didn''t say it was that he wanted to turn it into a secret only he knew.


    Of course, Daisy can choose to kill her, but she''s not sure. Nick Frey is not the kind of waste wood in the movie. As a member of the Holy Shield brotherhood and the zodiac, she has experienced countless hidden weapons and arrows. She must have many cards in her hand. If she doesn''t kill her, he will run away, which will be a real disaster.


    Daisy doesn''t have to do this at all. Taking a little money from him will make the relationship more harmonious, at least she thinks so.


    I had to check the balance quickly. This is a 50000 dollar bank card, which has finally eased her economic crisis.


    She didn''t rush to the aegis college immediately. Instead, she gathered several of her subordinates the next day to discuss the promotion of big data.


    James Wesley, after all, did not resist the call, but came. Ordinary high school dropouts are not attractive to him, but the powers are different, which is an important weight for his choice. In his heart, he is still a believer of the strong gang.


    As a company operator, James Weasley, the underworld military adviser, provides technical support from David Lieberman, a man of science and technology with outstanding patience. In addition, he has almost become a legal adviser, Miss Matsumoto. This is Daisy''s current confidant team.


    It seems that the staffing is a little bit watery, but in fact, the future achievements of the three are not low. James is king and the right-hand man in charge of the underworld Empire, David is the "chip" of the national security agency, and miss Matsumoto has become a cold-blooded target lady. They all have great potential.


    As long as Daisy integrates their abilities, it''s not a problem to be in the top 500.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, last night I got another free sponsorship, 50000 dollars. I''ve already put it into the company''s account. Our big data analysis research and development stage has been completed. Let''s talk about the next stage? " As the boss, the company is almost out of business, she can only bear to put the money into the company account.


    As a "family minister", Miss Matsumoto was the first to speak, and she could see the problem. She thought for a few days: "we are not famous at first. Can we start to recommend from small and medium-sized enterprises? Although the income is less, we will have a good reputation, and the follow-up business will continue."


    After all, she is a lawyer in China. Now miss Matsumoto has come out of that nightmare environment. Besides seeing Daisy, she is still a little excited and has returned to normal.


    Her words were very organized, but a few key words were not used properly, and she repeated them in Japanese.


    Daisy and her mixed for a few days, Japanese can barely understand a few words, James Wesley can promote the New York Mafia League, he can skillfully use Chinese, Japanese, English, Russian and other languages.


    After listening to miss Matsumoto''s words, he sneered with disdain, and replied in Japanese: "why do those small businesses care? If we want to do it, we will cooperate with large groups."


    His contemptuous attitude stimulated Miss Matsumoto, and with a "brush", the maid took a dagger out of her backpack.


    This action startled James, and he quickly looked back at Daisy.


    Daisy was amused. Miss Matsumoto had been trained for a few days, and her spirit had begun to show. Even if she could not reach the height of the target eye lady in the future, she would not become a weak woman.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I hope I''m a very gentle girl." Like mud, she asked Miss Matsumoto to put away the dagger.


    Matsumoto immediately changed her face, bowed humbly and politely, and apologized to James and David, who were also frightened. This episode is over.Daisy pondered for a while. From her heart, she also hopes to make money from big groups and become popular. Then, orders and money will be sent continuously. This is in line with the efficient operation mechanism of modern society. The Japanese way of accumulating word-of-mouth and striving for repeat customers is not completely applicable in the fast-growing New York.


    But word of mouth is not unnecessary. Everyone knows the virtue of big groups. Crazy bully and cool drag are talking about them. It''s hard to get in and ugly.


    They are not important people, such as female high school dropouts, gangsters, military strategists, otaku men with outstanding patience, and Japanese people who can''t be provoked. It''s just a dream to let big groups receive high-quality people.


    Dr. kirian, the villain of iron man three li, was initially stood up by stark and stood alone on the top floor all night. This is the proof.


    Their combination is not as good as others. They are a doctor who can attend the new millennium annual meeting, not a nobody.


    Their only advantage is that their face value is relatively high. In this era, they still look at their faces.


    "Does Mr. Weasley have any connections to call?" she asked the gang''s counselor


    The other side looked at her and said, "if I have contacts, can I use them with you?"


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Now Kim didn''t seem to be doing very well. His main assistant didn''t have any contacts.


    You know, when King became the underground emperor of New York, as his apparent representative, James Wesley even went to see the leaders of big consortia, such as obadai and Norman Osborne, without making an appointment, just pushed the door in.


    Now she can only think of another way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Daisy thought about it. If she could get in touch with Nick Frey, something would be easier. But she didn''t want to be in debt. Finally, she was ready to do something by herself.


    Use your brain, she quickly thought of an idea: "well, let''s advertise for large and medium-sized companies, and make our reputation."


    "We make and put in some brochures to introduce our ideas and product applications to various enterprises. The contents of the brochures are actually not important. The key is to smear fluorescent materials on the surface of the pages, so that users can see them even at night."


    "Just think about it, the brochure we put in at first must not be taken seriously. When a senior executive works overtime, or goes home, and sees our fluorescent advertisement in the dark, what will he think? Wouldn''t you take a look? Even if he doesn''t need the service, will he be impressed? This is our chance Daisy said it with all her heart.


    Several people thought about it for a while, and what she said is really possible.


    "That''s a good idea. Did you come up with it? You are very good at grasping people''s psychology James Wesley was a little surprised.


    Daisy accepted the praise without saying that it was the men''s magazine idea of July 2011.


    "To analyze data and build a big network based on data in the complex modern society. Everyone and everything is detailed here. We can master, analyze and deal with everything. This is a new field. We have a broad prospect. Maybe we can control the presidential election in the future!"


    Several people were noncommittal about these heroic words and went to prepare separately.


    David continued to optimize the program and simplify the algorithm.


    James Wesley is responsible for setting up the company. He needs to do a lot of external business. After all, his image is most in line with the business elite model.


    Ms. Matsumoto contacted the printing and chemical factories. The propaganda materials should not be distributed randomly here. She also had to do a lot of identification of toxic and harmful materials. It''s just right for Ms. Matsumoto, who is familiar with the law, to do it.


    At the same time, Daisy personally visited a principal of the missionary school. After thanking the school for its help over the years, she donated 10000 US dollars as teaching funds. The other party, according to her request, used some contacts to help speed up the examination of the brochure.


    The behavior is completely reasonable and legal. It''s just to step in and check your own products first.


    A week later, the brochure was officially mailed to the major companies. The $50000 selflessly sponsored by Nick Frey cost more than 10000.


    Three days later, the first consultation task came to them.


    A medium-sized fast-food chain recently launched a series of new packages. They simultaneously asked several consulting agencies to investigate customers'' satisfaction with the packages.


    The traditional way needs a lot of manpower and material resources, such as random survey, questionnaire filling, data collection and analysis, etc.


    Skye data analysis Co., Ltd. does not have these costs. It collects information on various social forums and twitter, processes and calculates it, and quickly calculates a relatively accurate number. After that, the algorithm also summarizes users'' dissatisfaction, selects the most repeated items, and lists them one by one.


    Daisy, they are only responsible for data collection. As for how to improve it, it''s the business of the operators.


    When the well-dressed James Wesley submitted the report to the other party, the other party was shocked, which was extremely fast.


    Another company that has also accepted the survey task has just started user comparison, and this side has completed the Commission.


    He can''t believe it, but the analysis report of Skye data analysis Co., Ltd. is consistent with their own operation report.


    After adjusting the package according to the survey results on the same day, the turnover increased by 3% year-on-year, which made the person in charge very happy. He directly terminated the entrustment of another company by telephone and paid the 75000 Commission of Skye data in full.


    It''s easy to make money. The cost is a little electricity.


    Skye data received two small orders in a row in the following week, earning $50000 and $65000 respectively.


    Everything is on the right track, and good word-of-mouth is spreading on a small scale.


    Several companies with the same consulting business have noticed them. Although she won''t hire commercial spies for tens of thousands of dollars, Daisy is determined to learn from aegis. No matter what happens in the future, she should master the knowledge.


    After subdividing the tasks of several people again, Daisy begins to prepare to go to aegis. Instead of telling her the specific location, Frey lets her find it by herself. To be honest, this test is really not difficult.


    Sanquyi headquarters is located in Washington, D.C., on a small island in the center of the Potomac River. Its official name is Theodore Roosevelt Island. The island is a little more than one square kilometer. The island is covered with dense forests, winding walking paths and surrounded by trees. You can see several tall buildings. That''s the headquarters of aegis. Now its external name is the smelly and long national strategic defense attack And logistics support Bureau.


    Frey has suggested the name of aegis. Normal people can analyze the results when they look at the abbreviation of logistics support agency, but Daisy knows the results directly and doesn''t need to analyze them.


    At the weekend, she changed into a plaid shirt, jeans, sneakers, sunglasses and backpack and drove to Washington.As for the Washington Monument, the Capitol building and the White House, she did not pay attention to them at a glance. These landmarks have been bombed hundreds of times in all kinds of film and television works, and there is not much freshness.


    However, the environment here is good, with trees and clear air. There are tourists and citizens in twos and threes, reading or chatting. The atmosphere is very leisurely.


    Driving northeast along the Lincoln Memorial, Daisy was soon stopped by a guard on the Bank of the river.


    After showing Frey''s magnetic card, the other party verified her identity and let her go directly.


    People can get in, but this car with few hands can''t.


    Daisy doesn''t talk nonsense either. She parks her car in the parking lot on the other side. It''s full of good cars. Her old Ford is a real antique here. Call the maid and ask her to come over and sell the car when she has time. Anyway, Frey said he would get a new car.


    Carrying a backpack and registering again, she walked down the bridge.


    Scanners, electronic eyes, radar and other equipment passed by her. When her identity magnetic card was detected, they stopped scanning one after another.


    She was the only one on the bridge deck. There was no good-looking elder martial sister to welcome the new year, and no elder martial brother to help carry the bag. She walked into this quiet island alone.


    Turn left and right along the path. After walking for an hour, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    The large-scale three curved wing building occupies more than half of the island. The building looks 300 meters high. When I think about the U.S. team jumping from the middle of the building, Daisy sighs. Using the shock wave ability to offset gravity, she landed slowly, barely able to do it, but hard jump? She doesn''t have this physical attribute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    There are two buildings in the rear of the main building, and there is a channel connection in the middle, so that the three buildings are distributed in a ring, which is not only split, but also connected.


    In the main building of aegis, there are not all agents, but also ordinary people, and even staff members account for a large proportion here. They are just like white-collar workers working for any large group. They are busy with their own affairs.


    Entering sanquyi headquarters building, I have several intuitions and my eyes are focused on her. Daisy takes off her sunglasses, which needs to be covered by the outside world, but it''s not necessary here. She will be a frequent visitor here in the next few years, covering her face and wearing sunglasses every day? That''s too different.


    Entering the aegis Bureau, she naturally came into the sight of Hydra, which she had estimated for a long time.


    Unless she is an ordinary person all her life, she will be noticed. Instead of rushing to deal with it, it''s better to have a black light.


    The staff around continued to do their own business as if they didn''t see her.


    Daisy knew that the test had begun. If she wanted to learn knowledge, she had to prove that she was an elite, otherwise she would not be worthy of excellent teachers, professional training and strict teaching.


    Another time and space, those students who came from famous universities, which one is not the elite killed on the single wooden bridge? Ordinary knowledge to ordinary people, elite knowledge to elite, Daisy can accept this result.


    She found a chair and sat down calmly.


    Daisy, who used to be in time and space, can hack into the aegis. Now she''s inside the aegis. If she doesn''t make any achievements, it''s too much to say.


    Hack into the network, quickly search for information, did not take a minute to find the destination.


    "Pediatrics." She chuckled, turned into one of the elevators, sat on the 10th floor, and then walked down the aisle to the left.


    Walking nearly 800 meters, another lower building appeared in front of us.


    The relaxed atmosphere here makes Daisy comfortable. People of all colors appear here. There are sharp looking reserve agents and some ignorant nerds who are still immersed in their own world.


    When she got here, she didn''t need to be tested any more. Daisy showed her ID to the staff, and the other party verified it and gave her a room card.


    Her room is on the third floor. She specially looked at it. There are men on the first, second and second floors, and women on the third floor.


    Above the fourth floor are all kinds of classrooms, laboratories, entertainment areas and training places underground.


    "3106" that''s her number. When she found the room, she pushed the door and went in.


    Two bedroom structure, toilet, bathroom are complete, it seems that the accommodation is good.


    She put down her backpack and rushed into the bathroom for the first time. She had to check whether there were monitors and eavesdroppers.


    The secret agent has no knowledge at all, but she has powers. Electronic equipment and daily necessities have different vibration frequencies. If you are more careful, you can find them all.


    She searched the bathroom twice. She felt every inch of the floor and wall in the bathroom and bedroom.


    The result is not bad, the aegis official did not do anything.


    She turned on the air conditioner, took off her coat and used her powers for a long time, which made her hungry again.


    I touched her belly, which can already see a little waistline. I didn''t exercise much before, and I had a little belly before. Now this good figure takes up 30% of the work, and the rest 70% are hungry!


    On the bed there is a combat suit, Navy jacket and trousers, a black belt, two women''s sports vests, socks and combat boots.


    The fabric is very light, full of toughness, and it is said to have the camouflage effect of preventing infrared rays.


    Daisy is a little funny, but she seems to be back in the era of military training.


    Pick up the sports vest, feel very comfortable, there is no smell. But it would be hard to wear it all the time. She didn''t change it.


    Put on combat coat and pants, put on combat boots, she is very urgent need to eat a big meal!


    Push open the door, see her opposite door also open at the same time.


    "Hi." Opposite was a blonde girl, about the same height as Daisy, looking rather friendly.


    "Hi." Daisy also beckoned that she should have come earlier than herself. She stretched out her right hand and introduced herself to Daisy Johnson


    The blonde also held out her hand, "Sharon Carter."


    Sharon Carter? Daisy was a bit surprised. This surname is so famous. The love story between Peggy Carter and Captain America is a household name here. She asked curiously, "Carter? What are you and Ms. Peggy Carter


    "It''s just a coincidence," the blonde said with a hearty smile


    Daisy nodded her head to show her understanding. She said, "you''re cheating! But Peggy Carter''s niece is young enough. Now she''s in her nineties. She doesn''t look much older than daisy.


    The Carter Family is also very interesting. My aunt takes a fancy to the captain of the United States. This niece inherits the legacy of her predecessors and colludes with the United States team.


    As a descendant of the founder of aegis, Sharon Carter has no second-generation attributes. She is sunny and has a sense of propriety in dealing with people. She neither appears abrupt nor makes people feel scheming."Is Daisy new here? Do you have a course? I''ll take you. " The blonde is very enthusiastic. Daisy is embarrassed to say that she is too hungry. Now she just wants to have a good meal. She is forced to smile and is pulled to choose a course of study.


    All the way through, looking at the students around from time to time, I feel that there is no difference between here and ordinary universities.


    Sharon Carter is very familiar with this place, and she keeps on talking about some college courses for her reference.


    "What courses did you take, Sharon?" Daisy asked.


    Blonde hands akimbo, do a chest action, "I have signed up, I suggest you also all newspaper, no matter what your future career, in fact, all courses are very useful."


    Daisy basically agreed that if it wasn''t for the sake of learning knowledge, it would be nice to live in New York. Why come here to suffer.


    When the staff call out all the courses, even though she has been bombed by the previous life''s courses, Daisy looks at the dense learning list, and she is still a big head.


    The college has eight learning directions: field department, science department, innovation department, spy department, secret service department, strategy department, combat department and foreign affairs department.


    Under the general framework, there are overlapping contents between some disciplines. For example, spies and agents have a lot in common, but spies attach importance to obtaining information and not exposing themselves to the greatest extent, while agents take the completion of tasks as the measurement standard.


    The science department and the innovation department are not exactly the same. The science department is more about theoretical research, and the innovation department is related to the manufacture of advanced weapons.


    There are many fine lines under each discipline. For example, all disciplines have requirements for language and basic personal combat power. Some need to learn psychology, while others need to learn polymer materials. It can be said that each of the eight disciplines has its own emphasis. To be a good agent is not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Daisy had a headache. She didn''t like learning either in her previous life or her predecessor, but it''s not good in this world not to learn.


    All those who do well in this world have high education, such as iron man, Hulk, Professor X, Mr. magic. One of them is either a doctor or a professor. Even the Panther had nothing to do and got a doctorate in physics from Oxford University.


    The same is true of villains. Dr. doom, Dr. octopus, including Mrs. Gao, who has just been beaten away, also claim to know "all" languages. They are all Xueba.


    Daisy is now limited by knowledge, and her ability development level is very low. At first, she only wanted to learn scientific knowledge, but she saw a lot of things like camouflage, personal combat, and the use of electronic devices, including the use of hacker technology, which she is very good at, in the learning list. It seems too bad to give up the knowledge that the outside world can''t learn.


    The staff knew that she was a newcomer. Like a package, they handed her several learning plans, all of which were subdivided according to different orientations. Daisy glanced around. There were at least fifty courses!


    In my mind, it seems that there are two villains fighting. One is to let her learn something simple, and then she can fight all over the world with her powers. Another reminds her of how dangerous the future is, and perhaps the knowledge she has learned now will save her life.


    On second thought, she asked Sharon, "do you feel pressure to take so many courses at the same time?"


    It seems that Sharon didn''t expect Daisy to be so big hearted. She was trained as a child and knew her future path very well. Under the planning of her elders, she has been trained according to the optimized plan. It''s obviously different from Daisy, who is a half way monk. She can learn all the courses because she has a good foundation, but it''s not easy for others to draw conclusions casually.


    Will to their own words before a bit misleading, she thought about it before making an explanation: "the pressure must be great, you have to judge according to their own actual situation, and the tuition will be very high."


    Sharon saw that Daisy didn''t wear makeup or jewelry. She estimated that the economy was not good, so she tried to give up her idea with the excuse of money. Invisible poverty-stricken population,


    idle away in seeking pleasure, and is still not rich.


    But this time, the tuition fee is totally free. She thinks the promise of the director of aegis is credible. You can''t believe the words of beautiful women. The director is obviously not in this range.


    There''s no financial pressure at all. She''s just worried that she won''t be able to take so many courses.


    In the end, I made up my mind to hand over my student card and said, "I''ve applied for all these courses."


    On the way back to her room, Sharon was a little embarrassed. She seemed to feel that she had taken others into the ditch.


    "How are your shooting and fighting skills? If they all pass the standard, we can reduce the part of public courses and spend our energy on professional courses. " Blondes try to make suggestions.


    Daisy was a little surprised. There are public courses and professional courses.


    She is not good at boasting, saying that she killed three enemies with four bullets. Her modest expression is very general.


    Sharon is skeptical about this. Women are naturally weaker in gun fighting and so on. Unlike Sharon, who is a big pony, Daisy doesn''t seem to have much strength.


    To help the new neighbor recognize the reality, she forced Daisy to go to the underground shooting range.


    Well? Looking at the canteen around the corner, while she was going to take the elevator to practice shooting, Daisy wanted to cry.


    In order not to leave a reputation as a bucket, she had to follow Sharon.


    At the same time, she secretly complains that these foreigners are too unsociable. It''s so pleasant to talk at the dinner table. She has to go to the shooting range to make friends with her...


    but she can''t refuse the other side''s kindness. She tries to endure hunger and comes to the shooting range with her.


    "What pistol are you good at using?" Asked Sharon.


    There is no recoil problem. Daisy can use any gun. She can use a large caliber left wheel, but there is no need to show her ability. She chose a 9mm Glock 17, which is generally suitable for women.


    However, seeing the pistol, she also realized that she should have an exclusive gun. The 92F, which was robbed from the gangster before, has average performance.


    Big caliber weapons can always make people excited. The qiapa rhinoceros left wheel of the DC clown next door is very handsome. I should refit it when I find a chance.


    When she picked the gun, Sharon had put on her glasses and earmuffs, found a gun path, and fired ten shots at the target.


    All ten rings.


    "Great Daisy''s exclamation came from her heart. It was the result of hard work.


    However, she will not be afraid. She will also wear protective gear and stand in front of the gun path. Time seems to be back to the beginning of crossing and practicing in the gun hall.


    No use of powers, both hands with a gun, at the target, the same even fire ten shots, the same is ten rings in the whole.


    Miss Carter was a little surprised. Now any student has such sharp shooting skills?


    But it''s just a little bit of a surprise. The shooting skills of the agents are good. Even the logistics personnel who focus on the experiment can shoot a few shots in battle scenes."Try the target of sports warfare?" She asked in a normal tone.


    Daisy wanted to say let''s go to dinner, but she picked up the gun in each other''s eager eyes.


    Yu Guang looked around and found that there were not many people training on the spot, but almost all of them could hit a hundred times. Unless he let the bullet turn, he couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Come on." She readily agreed.


    It''s quite a common pattern, which means that the targets of criminals and hostages stand up from time to time. However, unlike ordinary shooting ranges, it''s not a silly uniform motion, but a kind of computer-controlled irregular motion. Several targets accelerate and decelerate without warning, and sometimes the targets representing human nature will run in front of criminals.


    Sharon is still doing a demonstration. I don''t know how many times she has practiced. She is so skillful that she can easily kill ten criminals.


    But it''s much more difficult for daisy. Fortunately, her comprehensive quality is higher than that of ordinary people. Her reaction ability can make up for her lack of experience. Ten shots also killed ten criminals.


    By this time, the second generation of Charlotte Carter finally knew that her neighbor was not an ordinary person. When Daisy introduced herself before, she didn''t say that she had such a good shooting method. Is that the common new Yorker''s shooting method? I''m afraid there are few ordinary people in New York City.


    Sharon thinks that Daisy is telling lies, at least in part. She has a deep meaning when she wants to come to her superiors and put them together.


    In fact, Daisy had thought of this problem for a long time. When she first knew the name of Sharon Carter, she guessed the conclusion. This is also the main reason why she is hungry here to accompany her shooting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Considering the close relationship between Peggy Carter and hydra, it''s obvious that Frey sent this blonde girl to monitor herself. Daisy had expected that, but she didn''t expect that she would send her meritorious service to monitor herself.


    I don''t know. The idea of blonde is similar to her. This civilian woman must be watching herself!


    As a result of meritorious service, the starting point is very high, but there are also many kinds of swords and swords. The senior management does not want to see Peggy Carter''s descendants enter the aegis. The aunt and nephew are nearly 70 years behind each other. Is it true that there is no one in the Carter family? no Their family has a large population, and the Carter Family tried to enter the aegis before, but without exception, they were knocked down by various events.


    It wasn''t until Peggy Carter was 90 years old and her contacts were exhausted that Sharon Carter and Daisy joined aegis this year.


    Sharon Carter was quick to suppress unhappiness. She was used to it.


    From childhood to adulthood, there was an endless stream of domestic helpers, neighbors, school teachers, and watchers. They didn''t care about one more or one less.


    But her instant hostility was captured by Daisy. She couldn''t figure out where the feeling came from.


    The two soon finished the contest with the same enthusiasm and looked as harmonious as before.


    Laughing and talking all the way back to the door in the elevator, Daisy nodded and said goodbye with a smile.


    "Women''s friendship is really unreliable..." she said, watching Sharon enter the door, she turned around and walked to the elevator. This time, she must have a good meal.


    Sharon Carter, who has been lying by the door all the time, hears the sound of her footsteps and gradually walks away. She confirms Daisy''s task more and more, that is to monitor herself. Now she must report to her superior!


    The blonde sighed, not sure whether she was right or wrong when she came to aegis.


    Daisy didn''t know that she had misunderstood her fake best friend. She went into the canteen and took a lot of fried chicken wings and legs. She hid and ate them.


    In order to be a lady, she also asked for a plate of doughnuts that the powers all like to eat.


    Eat drumsticks when there are fewer people and donuts when there are more people.


    He took five cakes, fifteen chocolates and a big bowl of mashed potatoes.


    Occasionally passing students can see the beauty, foreigners think the beauty is very pleasant to eat, but they don''t know, the beauty ate in the canteen for an hour!


    "Cool A lot of food goes into the body and transports energy to the cells through the digestive system. The joy from the heart can not be described by words, but can only be replaced by a word Shuang.


    When she was about to go back to her room, she heard someone ask her not far away: "overeating is easy to cause gastrointestinal diseases. You eat too much."


    She had already seen the comer, but she didn''t care. Was it a sin to eat too much?


    A Chinese woman in black uniform came up to her and looked at her curiously.


    A familiar stranger, she reached out to introduce herself: "Daisy Johnson."


    The other side quickly glanced at her and found that she didn''t have any food oil in her hand. Then she held out her hand and said, "I''m may Linda. Can you speak Chinese?" The last sentence is in Chinese.


    Listening to the other party''s strange Chinese, Daisy was speechless for a while. These people have nothing to show in Chinese. They all have Minnan accent. That''s what Mrs. Gao is like, and so is agent Mei.


    It would be suspicious for her to speak Beijing accent now. Fortunately, before she came here, she thought about this problem. She learned the way foreigners speak Chinese, lengthened her tongue, and drew back her back teeth. Using the English pronunciation, she said: "a little bit."


    In the past life, if the speech level is good, the mentally handicapped can apply for disability allowance.


    Agent Mei was very happy to hear that she could "speak" Chinese and praised her for not forgetting her roots.


    "Frey takes you seriously. He sees a lot of potential in you." Melinda didn''t go on tossing about her Chinese, she said frankly in English.


    Daisy can''t boast, she can only say that she has a lot to learn.


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    "Finished..."


    "go to the training room and let me see your skills." After that, she went to the training room alone. Daisy thought it would be inappropriate for her to turn around and go back to the room, so she had to follow her.


    They chose a challenge arena at random.


    "What kind of martial arts do you know?"


    "Karate."


    "What else?"


    "... nothing else."


    Agent may frowned: "karate is so shallow. Come on, attack me. I''ll show you the real kung fu."


    Is there real Kung Fu in this world? Daisy knows that there are holy places like Kunlun and Penglai, where people can say they know kung fu, such as Mrs. Gao, who has been exiled for 400 years.


    Agent may is good at fighting at best.


    But Daisy didn''t despise it. Even though she knew she couldn''t win, she started karate: "be careful."A stride into the attack area, a fierce step forward punch directly hit Melinda''s face, the other side responded quickly, sideheaded to avoid the fist, the right hand to seize her wrist, a hook at the foot.


    Daisy''s reaction was also quick. She drew a half arc on her right foot, dodged the hook and grabbed the other side''s arm in the opposite direction.


    "Not bad. It seems that you have practiced hard." Agent may said while observing her movements. A very important part of fighting is footwork. Without footwork, no matter how deep the hand is, it''s useless.


    After only two moves, she had a little interest in the Chinese American that Frey had focused on.


    She used the shape of a crane in Xingyi boxing, pushed Daisy''s attack away with her left hand, and then pushed it out.


    Daisy wanted to go around from the side, but she didn''t expect that the palm would change with agent may''s steps, which meant that she could only open it with her arms raised high.


    At the same time, she shifted her weight back and hit Melinda in the belly with a side kick.


    "Fancy." There was a slight disdain in her voice, and she stepped back two steps and dodged with Daisy''s backspin kick.


    "See, this kind of move is useless except for being handsome. You should learn more profound skills." She has a grudge against iron.


    Of course, Daisy knows that karate teaching is a mixture of good and bad. She beat the coach after a week''s study, which shows her opponent''s level. But she didn''t have much choice at that time. Now, seeing Melinda''s friendly attitude, she immediately began to learn it seriously.


    Agent may''s teaching experience is almost zero. She can practice very well by herself, but it''s a long way from teaching others. Many of them are combat experience, which outsiders can only understand, and she can''t speak much of her own theory.


    Fortunately, Daisy has a little foundation. She is also smart. She has enough to eat and drink, and her state is better than ever.


    Both of them practiced martial arts and taught, and Daisy learned a lot of fighting skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    May and Daisy practiced for two hours, labeled her learning ability as "qualified", and then left.


    I didn''t say that I would come to study with her every week in the future, and I didn''t throw her a secret book or anything.


    Aunt Mei came abruptly and walked strangely. It seemed that she met by chance. She gave us some advice.


    Needless to say, it must have been the stewed eggs. Daisy is very sure of that. Otherwise, it''s because she''s Chinese? There are also Chinese Americans in the aegis Academy. Is Melinda full enough to practice martial arts with her?


    Before the canteen closed, I went to get two more pizzas and went back to my room.


    It''s evening. In the city, eight or nine o''clock is the time for Carnival. Although aegis academy does not implement military management, most people go back to their rooms to have a rest at this time.


    Daisy, full of food and drink, took a hot bath and went straight to bed.


    In the next few days, she gradually adapted to the life here, and her relationship with Sharon Carter gradually warmed up. They all felt that each other was monitoring themselves, so in order to make the boss behind each other comfortable, they deliberately catered to each other, and they already had the appearance of nothing to talk about.


    There is no school opening ceremony in aegis college. Teachers will only teach according to their own process, and no one will affect their progress.


    Didn''t you hear that? don''t get it? Sorry, let''s go!


    Daisy is very hard to learn. Most of the people who study here have university degrees. She is a high school dropout, and the pressure is not so great.


    Fortunately, there is a little foundation in the previous life, and the intelligence has been slightly strengthened by the terrigen crystal, so the knowledge in the classroom can still be understood a little.


    Having known each other for a long time, she found out that Sharon Carter''s words were heroic and learned everything, but in fact she boasted more.


    At least for many of the questions she asked, Sharon did not know.


    "I saw you nodding all the time in class. I thought you understood!" Daisy looked at the "good friend, good girl" with a gloomy face


    Sharon Carter was a little embarrassed. She scratched her blonde hair and said, "quantum mechanics... It''s not very useful. I really haven''t studied it very much, so I''m sorry..."


    she really doesn''t understand that Daisy, a wild looking beauty, studies quantum mechanics! Isn''t that what old people and old women study?


    The strengthened intelligence helped Daisy a lot. Even if she didn''t understand many pure theories, she could force her memory down and combine it with her powers in the room to find the similarities.


    The transformation of the pistol has also been put on the agenda, Daisy signed directly from the logistics department to get a ziapa rhinoceros revolver.


    She asked another familiar stranger, Leo Fitz, for the task of refitting. At present, he is a new student like her, but he is from the Academy of Sciences.


    At this time, Fitz is a bit dull. When Daisy comes to the door, the young man with curly hair is playing with some machine. Hearing her intention, Fitz looks at her curiously.


    "The actual combat effect of this kind of weapon is very poor, and it is not suitable for women. It has big problems in recoil and loading capacity, and the failure rate of firearms will be much higher. Should you change to a small caliber weapon?" When it comes to weapons, construction machinery and so on, young men are in high spirits, and their tone is already a bit authoritative.


    Daisy had expected that she would make up a story about how she was taught by an expert when she was a child and practiced a set of Tuina method. The end of the story is that her wrist strength is naturally strong, and there is no problem with this gun.


    "So..." Fitz didn''t want to take the transformation task, but he didn''t know how to refuse, so he could only take the pistol in silence.


    Daisy took out her tablet computer and drew a special outline drawing. The rhinoceros revolver completely copied the ugly girl''s "love and hate". It had a white handle and a black body. The left side of the revolver was Latin for "love" and the right side was "hate". However, she does not need to load two kinds of bullets, engrave letters, and play handsome accounts for 99%.


    Firearm asked Fitz to help, Daisy continued to put into the heavy study.


    ...


    one month later.


    "Come on, go to the tactics demonstration classroom. I heard that a famous new student is coming today." On this day, while Daisy was studying hard with a book on wave function analysis and application, Sharon Carter pulled her out of the library.


    "Who is more famous than you?" Daisy asked.


    With a self mocking smile, Sharon avoided the question.


    When you enter the classroom and see the woman in the middle of the crowd, Daisy is a little silly. Isn''t Maria hill, Nick Frey''s adjutant, brought up by her side? Why did you come to class?


    Hill, dressed in the same style of combat suit, with a single horsetail and light blue eyes, was listening to the teacher''s lecture.


    Her temperament is not iceberg beauty, on the contrary, anyone who talks to her, she can talk to people, very polite, but that kind of light sense of alienation is a bit daunting.


    Daisy and Sharon are whispering to one side."Do you know her?" Asked Sharon.


    After studying for more than a month, it''s not appropriate to pretend to be a cute new Xiaobai. Daisy nodded: "it''s Maria hill, right? Isn''t she the deputy to the director? "


    With a hint of pleasure in the corner of her eyes, Sharon said, "maybe she will be dismissed."


    Daisy doesn''t think so. In my memory, Hill worked as an adjutant for a long time, and then as deputy director and executive director for a long time.


    At that time, Daisy was the director of aegis. After she was suspended for assassinating chairman a.i.m., Hill took over her leadership.


    Although she was promoted and reused by Frey, she did not fully comply with Frey''s orders. In short, she was a strong and independent woman.


    Maria Hill entered the college, which has become a daily adjustment in heavy academic work. The high-level personnel changes have nothing to do with themselves in the eyes of the melon eaters. They only care about the present.


    Daisy did the same. Hill was soon forgotten. Nick Frey didn''t care if she appointed Tony Stark as an adjutant. She turned around and studied in all kinds of physics books.


    But on the third day of Hill''s arrival at the college, she was completely calm.


    Phil Colson, an old man, came to the college as a teacher, whose name was to teach combat experience, but Daisy felt that he was more like carrying out patriotic education and talking about the historical significance and glorious deeds of the aegis.


    What "we are the shield separating the real world from the unknown." What is "passed down from generation to generation until today." What "to protect and preserve the truth, to provide ordinary people with a healthy and peaceful living environment."


    Phil Colson was so engaged that he could see that it was his real idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    However, Daisy always felt that when aegis was first established, these goals were too big and idealistic. A few people with high moral qualities might be able to adhere to them, but most of the secret service organizations were ordinary people.


    No one knows what he has experienced and how much he has contributed to the protection of mankind. Maybe he can only spend the rest of his life with a pension.


    Pay too much, and the harvest is not proportional. A large number of grassroots agents are dissatisfied with the existing structure. They need to change it. It is for this reason that hydra can empty aegis.


    Agents are short of ascending channel. If aegis can''t provide it, join Hydra!


    Daisy thinks that''s what a lot of people think.


    It''s just that she''s a very small person and has no say in the future of aegis. The upper level may know and may not care, but they ignore the demands of the grassroots agents for various reasons, which is indisputable.


    Colson talked about the history of the day, took the people to visit the captain of the United States Memorial again, and talked about the past with both voice and emotion.


    Daisy doesn''t really like it. If Colson knows that the US team has become a Hydra in a certain time and space, he will be crazy!


    For people of this era, Captain America is a symbol, but for her, it is a person. Maybe in the future, we can sit together and have dinner together.


    She has no interest in Captain America, and her blonde girl, Sharon, is fascinated by it. After class, she asks Colson about the history of many Captain America. When two brain pals meet, Daisy is speechless.


    On the fourth day, the black widow Natasha Romanov came to teach them fighting skills and the knowledge of undercover intelligence.


    On the fifth day, Melinda came to teach grappling and mechanical driving.


    On the sixth day, eagle eye button will teach you how to use long-range weapons, bows and arrows, knives and darts correctly, and how to maximize your perception.


    On the seventh day, Daisy''s old acquaintance, Jasper hitwell, who is now promoted and raised, came to the college. He came to teach the staff how to correctly arrange combat tasks and correctly deal with the relationship between agents, the government and the people.


    The teaching of elite agents is very practical and concise, which is very suitable for Daisy''s wild way.


    Although it''s not clear what''s wrong with Nick Frey''s medication, is the outside world at peace? None of the elite agents have a mission?


    Daisy still temporarily put away the bulk of quantum physics and focused on the teaching of elite agents.


    Originally, she didn''t show mountains and water, and her academic performance was very poor. In the actual combat teaching, she stood out from the crowd in an instant.


    The first discovery was Hawkeye. Daisy didn''t learn his archery skill, or no one in modern society learned it. The power of guns is far greater than that of bows and arrows. However, Daisy learned a lot about throwing knives and darts. Cold weapons are still useful in special occasions. They are hidden and easy to carry. Throwing them from a distance won''t splash her blood.


    The long-range attack is more about personal attributes. The students are much worse than her. Even hill and Sharon are not as good as her.


    She can still hit tennis in the sky, eagle eye can hit 100 times, and Daisy can hit 9 times with a flying knife, all thanks to her superior nerve reflex speed.


    Melinda''s melee combat, she also learned like a model, what the shape and meaning of Yongchun, do not pay attention to the different schools, what all learned part. Aunt May seemed to know her. She drooped every day, like everyone owed her ten thousand dollars.


    However, she always takes Daisy as a target in class to demonstrate the skills of catching and fighting.


    The fight between the two has become the main theme of the class. According to Melinda, Daisy''s fighting talent is not top-notch, but better than ordinary people.


    The rest of shooting, driving, hacking, her results are far ahead of the students.


    Only at this time did Hill begin to face up to the Asian American and stay with Nick Frey for a long time. She also knew Sharon, and gradually Daisy, a pseudo girl friend, became a trio.


    ...


    "Hey, I can''t fight with you..." blonde Sharon was hit by Daisy''s elbow in her abdomen, rubbing her stomach for a long time before she got up.


    He touched her arm and said, "you don''t look muscular. How can you be so powerful?"


    Daisy, of course, won''t say that I''ve been strengthened once, unlike you ordinary people.


    The relationship between the two is getting better and better. The advantage of Sharon is that she is involved in all aspects. She knows everything, but she is not good at anything.


    Daisy is strong in actual combat and has poor theoretical knowledge.


    Once in a while, Hill joined them in the conversation. The three promoted each other and felt that they had made great progress.


    It can be said that Daisy likes most of the courses of elite agents, with one exception.


    That''s the black widow''s latent spy intelligence class. She''s very resistant to dressing up in a fancy dress and teasing a bunch of men.


    If she is allowed to do it, she will definitely knock down the target directly, and then extort a confession by torture, won''t she? Cut a finger first! If we can''t, we''ll confiscate the tools. Few people dare not say that.There are also two people who are resistant to this course.


    They are all her good friends. One is her fake best friend, Sharon Carter, and the other is Maria hill.


    Born in a famous family, she was determined to be a strong woman like Peggy Carter. It has always been Sharon''s wish. She has not yet sacrificed her appearance for her dream.


    Maria hill, a good reserve adjutant, was thrown here to study. She was also in a fog. She was a little cold at ordinary times. Did she make fun of men? You''re kidding!


    In order to let them simulate the process of chatting up, the black widow divided the male and female students into groups, a man and a woman seducing and anti seducing each other.


    Then I saw a scene that made her headache.


    Sharon''s side is relatively normal. She said a few words to the male students. Except that the distance is a little far, other problems are not big.


    Daisy made a slight lunge, with a dagger in her palm, which seemed to stab her to death.


    Hill is calm to look at the male students, the other side directly defeated.


    The black widow looked at the three female students with their own characteristics. She was speechless for a while and wanted to blow them out, but she knew she couldn''t do it.


    She could only smile bitterly: "dear ladies, you have made my teaching impossible."


    Daisy felt she had to make it clear: "I can deal with the enemy." The implication is that you don''t have to sell sex.


    "I can, too." Hill followed.


    Sharon smiles and doesn''t speak, but you can see her intention.


    The black widow had no choice but to follow them.


    Although she refused to seduce, the black widow''s knowledge of sneaking into the investigation is still worth learning, and none of them left.


    The black widow knew her mission. Since none of the three ancestors liked to get information through feminine charm, she had to change her teaching ideas.


    In short, the classroom atmosphere is still harmonious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Once the black widow''s curriculum is adjusted, it will be very interesting not to talk about how to seduce men (women). Her driving skills and the use of high-tech props will broaden the students'' horizons.


    As Daisy left the classroom, she heard someone calling her.


    "Miss Johnson." Phil Colson, with a loyal face and a teacher who is more like a counselor, is greeting her not far away.


    A person with a good face is easy to get a good impression. Daisy can feel that the other party has no malice. She stops and walks to a man who looks like Daisy''s father in the original time and space.


    She changed the original track, and now the relationship between the two people can not develop to the original time and space of mutual trust, similar to father daughter feelings, but Daisy knows that Colson is a good person, a friendly good person.


    "Mr. filson, just call me daisy. What can I do for you?"


    Colson laughed mildly. "OK, Daisy, I heard the director say that you will take part of the work, too?"


    You''re going to give yourself a task? She was a little upset, and marinated eggs were too impatient.


    However, thinking of her promise, the study of aegis college has helped her a lot. Daisy nodded that she did.


    "What mission?"


    As if he didn''t see her dissatisfaction, Colson went on: "there''s no task. Maybe you can take it as a lesson. Do you know Tony Stark?"


    Daisy, such a famous figure, said she didn''t know it was a little fake. She nodded.


    "Did you know that his father, Howard stark, was the founder of aegis?"


    Daisy is a little confused about the medicine he sells in his gourd. Does anyone in aegis not know about this period of history? Just keep nodding.


    "Aegis needs to know Tony Stark''s character, his way of doing things and his scientific ability."


    Daisy couldn''t help asking, "I''m afraid you''ve already collected a lot of this information? Do you want me to collect it? "


    Colson seems to know that she will say so, and calmly explains: "people''s character will change. Our previous observation is in the dark. For various reasons, Nick Frey hopes you can contact him this time, make a detailed analysis report, and make a reference for future actions."


    Colson made it very clear that she used to meet and chat. Compared with those who fought and killed, Daisy didn''t think it was a task.


    Now her Skye data analysis company is on the right track. This week, she is preparing to meet with the top management of stark industries. Nick Frey must have known this information, so he gave the task to himself.


    Daisy was not going to attend the meeting, but now she has to change her plan.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with Mr. stark, and I''ll submit a report afterwards."


    Colson handed her a car key and said goodbye with a smile.


    Daisy went back to her room to clean up, put on ordinary clothes, and said hello to Sharon, saying she would go out for two days. Then she found her new car in the underground parking lot.


    A brand new Chevrolet. It seems that the world''s Chevrolet company has a deep connection with aegis. The so-called Chevy driver is not necessarily an agent. The agent must drive a Chevrolet! Fasten your seat belt, step on the gas and leave the aegis Academy.


    Back in New York, straight to the company.


    After more than two months of development, her Skye analysis has begun to take shape and gained a certain reputation in a small scale. This time, it attracted the attention of o''badai, President of stark industries. The other party asked for a meeting. Their small company is making full preparations for this.


    James Wesley is in charge of daily management and external activities. He wanders in the circle of winners every day, making him like a duck to water.


    David Lieberman is still working with his small team to simplify the algorithm. Big data covers too many aspects and involves too many information interests. If all of them are caught in her own bowl, she will be very dangerous. Daisy''s next key research direction for the company is medicine and health. Only by occupying this field will she be in an invincible position.


    The legal team led by Miss maid is also developing steadily. Relying on abundant cash flow, the company has won a lawsuit against them for collecting citizens'' information and infringing their privacy rights.


    "Miss, you''re back!" Originally taut face of Matsumoto Zhenxi saw her enter the door, instantly changed into a smile.


    "I''ve been staring at that guy, and there''s no problem at the moment." She closed the door and secretly gave Daisy a little report. What he called "the guy" was James Weasley, a former Mafia military strategist and now the head of the company.


    Daisy appreciated the maid''s loyalty and said she would go home to eat her "Chinese food" in the evening


    In James''s office, a few people met to discuss the meeting steps with stark industries.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss, the other side is big Mac, they are small shrimps, not a level at all.


    But Mr. James is excited to be in the group''s eyes. He has come up with several solutions.


    Finally, he frowned at Daisy and said, "are you going to go like this? Change into something more formal? "Daisy also realized that there was something wrong. She didn''t see anyone in business negotiations wearing jeans and canvas shoes. Even the wild Tony Stark was a suit and tie in public.


    Think carefully, this reasonable request oneself really can''t refuse, she secretly clenched teeth to agree down.


    After the meeting, the maid went to buy formal clothes with her.


    After trying on two skirts, Daisy broke down. She couldn''t walk when she put on the pencil skirt. She was afraid that she would tear the skirt.


    She immediately decided to wear trousers, though not as comfortable as a combat suit, at least a pair of trousers!


    White shirt, black suit and trousers. Daisy looked back and forth in the mirror. How did she look like an agent! Although he is an agent now, there is no need to tell others openly.


    In order to look less secret, she changed into a light pink lady''s suit and trousers. This time, she looked more comfortable.


    With pants instead of skirts, the problem of clothes can be solved, and the problem of shoes can no longer be avoided.


    Whether it''s with pants or skirts, high heels are essential.


    Fortunately, this is not a model show. Daisy chose a pair of black pointed high-heeled shoes with a heel of 5cm, and tried to walk for a few steps. Relying on her high physical fitness and balance, she was not so difficult except for her psychological shame. Out of order, invisible poverty-stricken population,


    handbags, necklaces and earrings are all bought. If you buy fake products, you can be embarrassed by Stark''s big dog. It''s really a big expense to wear a name brand, so that Daisy can return to the ranks of invisible poverty.


    Before the hair care is too casual, Daisy and accompanied by the maid miss to do a new hairstyle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The next day, Daisy curled up her hair, wore a pair of black rimmed glasses, a suit, trousers and high-heeled shoes, and led her appearance as Mr. James Weasley and miss Matsumoto Zhenxi, the maid and legal adviser, to the Manhattan headquarters of stark industries.


    It''s unrealistic to expect the other party to stand at the gate. They decide the meeting time and just sit in the rest area and wait.


    Daisy took out her portable tablet computer, crossed her legs, and used her own small programs to connect to the internal network of stark industries.


    She certainly knows Jarvis''s name, but stark won''t connect artificial intelligence to the group company. After all, the group has many people and many eyes. He won''t bring out such cutting-edge scientific and technological achievements.


    Daisy''s guess is right. After a little trial, she got herself a department supervisor level authority.


    Looking at the benefits here, I have to say that the benefits of large enterprises and groups are really good. Although the selection standard is higher, there are still countless people who break their heads every day and have to squeeze in.


    Ten minutes later, she touched James Wesley with her elbow to show her harvest.


    "Software engineers, statisticians, these people are very talented, but they were rejected by Stark group. Some of these people can be enriched here." Daisy showed James her tablet.


    In order to get into large enterprises, these job seekers would like to put their ancestors into their resumes, including what they have done, what awards they have won, which companies they have worked in, where they live and what their families are like. In addition, each job seeker is accompanied by comments from the personnel department of stark group.


    At present, there is no talent evaluation standard for their grass-roots team. Although the score given by Stark industries to the losers can not be used as a decisive standard, it is also an important reference. With the comments of professionals from large groups, it is much more convenient for many talents to be selected.


    The former military commander of the gangster quietly looked up, and some of them had very good resumes. When he was ready to go back, he called.


    If you are a serious businessman, you will not use this method to obtain the information of job seekers. This is a proper illegal act.


    But neither of them cared.


    After waiting for half an hour, the graceful little pepper Potts came to the three people on high heels.


    She was friendly and shook hands with Daisy as soon as she arrived. "Mr. stark worked late yesterday. He''s coming here. Let''s go to the reception room first."


    It''s late to roll with women! Daisy didn''t like this kind of Playboy at all, but she was very polite and followed pepper to the reception room.


    I don''t know how the assistant felt when she saw Tony changing women every day. When Daisy thought of her task, she asked casually.


    "What kind of man is Mr. stark? Miss Potts, can you tell me? "


    In fact, it''s very impolite to ask like this, but Daisy has a high face value, and can be forgiven for anything that is not serious!


    Miss Potts thought, "Mr. Stark is very talented. He''s a real genius. I believe he can change the world."


    Several people waited in the reception room for a while, and obadai, as the president, pushed the door and came in.


    Without his villain status, obadai is an old man with great demeanor and temperament. His tall body and excellent speech add a lot of color to him.


    He doesn''t like to rely on the old as many old people do. He is neither stubborn nor proud. On the contrary, he can accept new things with an open mind.


    After a few words, Daisy''s sense of the old man is pretty good. This guy can''t shake his own frequency. He relies on his own self-cultivation to maintain his demeanor.


    However, in the substantive stage, the words of both sides finally sharpened.


    "Data analysis? Can computers predict the trajectory of human action? I doubt that. " Obadai completely occupied the initiative of the topic, Tony''s secretary Miss and Daisy''s maid miss has no words.


    Only the former Mafia strategist and Daisy can be compared with his aura.


    "We can collect data, know what our goals like and pursue, and sell the goods we need most to the people we need most." James first refuted obadai''s query.


    The old man is not so easy to deceive, he shook his head: "you did not answer my question, there is no substantive answer."


    Daisy took over the topic: "we live in a digital age. Our bank records, medical records, e-mails, college exam scores and other semi public information can be used as the basis for calculation. We use numbers to outline a relatively vivid personal image, and then we have to launch products to them."


    When Daisy finished speaking, she felt strange, and this passage came out naturally. Isn''t the first half of her speech the line of insight plan...


    the old man obadai is very insightful. Although he doesn''t want to rule the world like Hydra, he doesn''t lack vision. Daisy''s words let him see a new world in an instant.


    "What if I want to buy your company? What kind of offer can you accept? "Daisy laughed: "this market is too vast for us to eat. Stark industry can''t eat either. If a weapon is in the hands of a small country, we will only fear it, but if it is in the hands of a big country, we will work hard."


    Obadai thought about it quickly. Although the truth is a bit crooked, it''s not without logic. Stark industry has reached its peak, manufacturing weapons, selling arms, and dominating the leader''s position all the year round. If you add another data analysis and customize the products for customers, it will certainly cause hostility.


    Recently, the state''s support for Justin hammer is almost undisguised, hoping that hammer''s military industry can compete with stark industries.


    Obadai thought about the reactions of several parties, and finally gave up the idea of direct acquisition. However, he will not give up the big data project. He is ready to do it in his own name instead of stark industries, which is both hidden and can save a lot of trouble, but he also needs to see how to analyze it.


    "Miss Johnson is very insightful and intelligent. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. Let''s continue to talk about cooperation."


    In order to let the other party see the strength of Skye data analysis company, they are authorized to connect the supercomputer of stark group on site for data analysis.


    Daisy''s algorithm should surpass the current world for at least three to five years, and she is not afraid of being surpassed in a short time.


    According to the scale and turnover of stark industry, match the war areas in the world, and find out the area with the largest supply and demand relationship, which is the new economic growth point.


    They are waiting for the result when the door of the passenger compartment is pushed open.


    Wearing a navy suit, a plaid tie and a distinctive moustache, Tony Stark hurried in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Tony Stark walked briskly into the room. His eyes swept over the three faces. The man ignored him directly. The maid seemed to be a bit out of place in his eyes. Sitting in the middle, Daisy entered the field of vision automatically.


    She had to tidy up her suit and put out her hand to Daisy. "Nice to meet you, Miss Johnson."


    Daisy felt that there must be a well on her forehead. This guy sent out a kind of breath from inside to outside, that is pretending to be forced! It''s like a peacock trying to show off. She wants a shockwave to blow this guy away.


    Considering all aspects of the relationship, Daisy had a silent hand with him. Compared with the decent pepper and the wise obadai, now Tony Stark is like an asshole, or a lusty asshole.


    Except for the machines in his head, it''s women.


    Stark seems to show his authority here. As soon as he sits down, he begins to ask questions. Daisy is patient with him.


    "Data analysis? It seems that there is no technical content. Your information processing is very simple. If it''s me... "He doesn''t know what euphemism and respect are. Between science and women, he chose science and gave up flattery. In front of daisy, he belittled the data analysis method to nothing.


    Daisy sneers to herself. Isn''t it because there''s artificial intelligence Jarvis that stark despises data analysis? What''s the big deal!


    With Tony Stark''s eloquence, the rest of them lost interest in the conversation. Fortunately, the time was not long, and the data analysis was finally completed.


    Daisy was a little surprised by the results. The place that can help stark industries expand its economic map is Afghanistan.


    Is this guy going to Afghanistan to buy missiles because of my data analysis? Daisy is a little unbelievable. She used to think she was a part of the plot, but now she looks like a plot designer.


    "Have you been ignoring Afghanistan? Never sold anything on any side before? " Daisy asked tentatively.


    "Before, our focus has been on the American continent and Africa, with little trading volume in the Asian market." Obadai said it in a very obscure way. Daisy thought that there was something inside, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Pointing to the data analysis, she said: "according to my algorithm, the local exchange of fire is escalating. The US military has now contracted its defense lines to several major cities. The tribal armed forces urgently need missiles, which can be used to determine the outcome of a war."


    "As the intensity of local fighting rises, they need not only missiles, radars, rifles, armored vehicles, everything related to war. This area will provide an endless stream of benefits for stark industries." She finally made a prediction, as for the death of the Afghan people has nothing to do with her.


    "Pa pa" obadai applauded for her words. This analysis is very objective and coincides with some of his ideas. Now it''s said in an outsider''s mouth, which just fulfills his wish.


    He didn''t wait for Tony to speak, so he made his own decision: "stark industries pays us $1.5 million a year to hire Skye data analysis company to join our consulting team. In addition, we can pay 300000 for this consultation."


    Tony Stark is a little dissatisfied. What''s so great about a simple data analysis? He could do it every minute, but he was worried about obadai''s face and didn''t say anything against it. Anyway, it was just more than $1 million.


    After the talks, it''s impossible for a small company like them to be invited by Big Mac stark industries, shake hands and go home.


    Before leaving, Tony Stark casually asked Daisy if she was interested in having dinner together. She didn''t want to refuse directly. The other party shrugged and didn''t seem to care.


    Daisy and Tony Stark''s first contact was officially over, so it can be said that both sides had a bad impression.


    Back to their own company, a few people held a small meeting.


    As they become famous, before the big data model slowly comes to power, people with heart have begun to study the algorithm according to their model.


    Daisy told James to adjust the company''s main business direction, give up a large market, and make full use of the early advantages to tilt to the medical field.


    As long as the best medical consultation can be provided, patients don''t care about spending more money. After all, there is only one life.


    "Dig! Now that we have money, if we want to speed up the development of the company, the scale must go up to a higher level. " Daisy finished her concluding speech and looked at a few people to see if there was anything else.


    James coughed: "before a capital investment bank contacted me, want to ask about investment."


    "Which investment bank is it?" Daisy asked.


    James turned out the record: "ekana capital management, headquartered in the northeast of the United States, is an investment bank focusing on genetic engineering, new media and nanotechnology, with rich funds."


    Daisy thought for a moment. She looked a little queer. She was impressed by the investment bank. At the beginning, I collected data when I just went through, including tifeng group and ekana investment bank. I can tell from their names that they are all important organizations of Hydra.


    In my memory, the two partners of ekana investment bank appear to be agents of aegis. Now that they enter the aegis, they must have disrupted their deployment.It is totally different to recruit a little-known company and an Aegis agent company. They are still hiding in the dark and will not expose themselves for this benefit.


    "They didn''t get in touch again, did they?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I know about it. It''s nothing. Let''s break up."


    After finishing the business in New York and having a nice dinner made by the maid, she went straight back to aegis.


    A 500 word report appeared in front of Nick fry half an hour later.


    In October, even in Washington, it''s still a little hot. The air-conditioning in the room is on very well. Even sitting in the office in a leather coat, Nick Frey doesn''t feel hot!


    He read the report twice from the beginning to the end, and Daisy belittled stark for nothing.


    Mean, vulgar, lecherous, no spirit of unity and cooperation, pay attention to fame, Daisy said the same thing, this is a scum, if he died, we must not go to rescue! Let him die!


    Nick Frey certainly won''t listen to her one side of the story, but considering all the information collected by aegis, Daisy''s report is fairly objective.


    Sign, file, he''s on to the next thing.


    That''s the problem of the three female students. These three people all have great potential, but how to appoint them must take some thought.


    He needs to solicit the opinions of elite agents as a reference. In order to prevent his subordinates from connecting, he conducts video interviews one by one on secret channels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The first one to ask is the old man, Phil Colson, who Frey thinks is the most loyal to him.


    As for the issue of leadership, Colson has a draft for a long time: "when Sharon Carter will be loyal to the country and not violate her own principles, Maria hill and Daisy Johnson will also obey orders. Miss Hill will be a good executor, and Miss Johnson is too aggressive."


    Frey is noncommittal, carefully recording Colson''s words, and then connecting the second agent.


    "Miss Johnson''s fighting ability is impeccable. If she is trained, she can take my place. The other two don''t have much fighting talent." This is eagle eye''s report.


    "It''s all very common. Daisy is a little better than that." That''s what Melinda said.


    "How long do I have to wait on these three ladies? Boss, let me go on a mission. " This is a black widow full of complaints.


    Nick Frey listened to the report and weighed the three in his mind.


    There is no doubt about the quality of the three, but from the heart, he still values hill more. They have cooperated for a period of time, and they have a tacit understanding in their work.


    But Hill has her own ideas. She doesn''t follow blindly.


    Sharon has few shortcomings and almost no advantages. She can do everything and is not good at anything. This is her sub item.


    Daisy also has many problems. She is aggressive and likes to solve everything by fighting. From the perspective of an agent, this man is very useful. But from the position of a leader, Frey thinks Daisy will cause himself a lot of trouble.


    Headache! Nick Frey, with a black face, put away the data and prepared to observe for a while.


    ...


    when she returned to college, Daisy''s life was back on track, and her study of fighting and quantum physics was not put on hold. Considering many things in the future, she also learned a foreign language, such as Nevin.


    In this legend, Lord Odin hung himself on a tree, pondered nine days and nine nights, and finally created the writing.


    There''s no harm in learning Ronnie in marvel.


    "Why learn such an obscure language?" Sharon really does not understand why Daisy''s interests jump so much?


    "Curiosity, simplicity is curiosity." Daisy''s explanation was not sincere at all.


    Fighting language is easy to learn, but quantum physics gives her too many obstacles, and the progress of learning by college is too slow.


    In her opinion, many contemporary theories are wrong. She is eager to find an authority in physics to help her sort out the system.


    Daisy told Colson about her request, which she thought was similar to a college counselor.


    "Top professor of physics? Can''t a professor in a college? "


    She was embarrassed to smile, theory needs to be linked with practice, she has powers in hand, she can be linked with practice, and those professors can only analyze from a pure theoretical height, to tell you the truth, she can''t see the several professors of aegis, they are too rigid, they just follow the book.


    "Well, I''ll ask for you." Colson agreed to come down.


    Daisy thinks that it will take at least a few days for Colson to report, screen, find qualified people and finally persuade them. But she didn''t expect to be called to the conference room that afternoon.


    There are not many people in the meeting room. They are all acquaintances.


    Phil Colson, black widow, hill, Sharon, and five of her.


    Daisy wanted to say that she couldn''t do the job. Colson''s eyes beckoned her not to worry.


    He turned on the big screen, and there were several pictures on the screen. He was a little skinny old man.


    Colson seems to be telling a few people, but he is actually telling Daisy, "Dr. hank PIM, an authority in biochemistry, quantum physics, robotics, artificial intelligence, entomology."


    Daisy has some sidelights, Hank PIM. Of course, she knows that the early ant man represents the top intelligence of human beings in the official setting of marvel.


    They''re on the same level as iron man Tony Stark, Mr. magic, reed Richards and Hulk Bruce Banner.


    It''s more than enough for this kind of character to teach himself, but judging from the current posture, I''m afraid things will not be so simple.


    This first generation ant should be in trouble and need help from aegis. Daisy nodded and said she would take part in the operation.


    Colson didn''t seem to see her little action. He continued to explain: "Dr. PIM once participated in aegis. He is our predecessor. Recently, he has encountered a little trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" When it comes to the task, black widow suddenly has vitality. She really doesn''t want to continue teaching.


    "He''s missing, and the analysis department thinks he''s been imprisoned by an organization or an individual."


    "By whom?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where did you get caught?"


    "I don''t know."


    Black widow and Colson asked and answered, exchanging information quickly.


    "The last place where Dr. PIM appeared was in his laboratory in Hungary, where you can collect clues." Colson hands the tablet to the black widow, signaling that his task is done."We?" the black widow asked incredulously


    Colson showed a smile of fascination. "Yes, the four of you, they are still young and need you to lead the team."


    Seeing that the black widow seemed a little reluctant, his face became serious: "this is the order of the superior."


    Daisy was speechless for a while, the superior of the ghost! After the top secret agent, the meritorious official, the reserve adjutant, and the soy sauce player are mixed together to do the task. Who else can give the order except the marinated eggs?


    At the same time, she also has a new understanding of the efficiency of aegis. I''m afraid the old doctor has been missing for some time. Otherwise, it would not be so coincidental. She made a request in the morning and had a task in the afternoon.


    This task may have been piling up on Nick Frey''s desk for a long time. Dr. PIM is our respected elder. Daisy reckons that marinated eggs don''t value him at all.


    She thought about the configuration of this team, a top secret agent, taking them three rookies who are not too good, which is a bit like the seventh class of marvel! I just don''t know if this mission is their country of Poland...


    except for her wishful thinking, the others are very obedient and go back to their room immediately to pack up their equipment.


    "We''ll leave in 15 minutes and take your weapons. This time it''s a real fight!" The black widow was a little annoyed and asked after them.


    Daisy went back to her room and found that she didn''t know what to take with her. Unlike her last trip to Puerto Rico, she had an organization behind her and didn''t have much to prepare.


    The modified "love and hate" of ziapa rhinoceros is hung at the waist, and the female agent''s Glock is stuffed in her boots with two daggers and bullets. Her underwear and combat suit are very soft and stuffed in her satchel. The preparation is complete.


    She pushed the door out and found that Sharon was carrying a big camouflage bag, just like the US military was going to Afghanistan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Sharon''s face was slightly stiff. She was surprised to see daisy with a satchel on her back: "are you going like this? There will be all kinds of problems in the task. If you are not prepared enough, you will die. "


    Daisy wondered. She asked her best friend, "what do you have with you?"


    "Clothes, guns, communication tools, lighting, ropes, and some fast food..." Sharon Carter broke her fingers and Balabala told her a lot.


    Daisy seems to see her first trip to Puerto Rico. she prepared a lot of things at that time, but then she threw them all away.


    The girl is still inexperienced.


    However, she didn''t attack the enthusiasm of Sharon Carter. It doesn''t matter that she said she was armed.


    At the meeting place, the black widow was waiting for them.


    She is also empty hands, not a bit nervous about the task, it seems that she also painted a light makeup. Students have seen her special combat suit, usually when wearing underwear inside, once there is a battle, ten seconds can complete the change. Her common weapons are hidden in the tactical belt, but she doesn''t need to use weapons in the general level of combat.


    Hill seems to have carried out many missions, but also with a steady pace and a travel bag in his hand.


    "You can help me share a little bit later, we are good sisters..." Sharon realized that she was carrying too much weight, and her voice lowered in Daisy''s ear, imploring.


    The wicked Daisy smiles brightly. She opens her satchel and signals to Sharon to look: "you see, my bag is full. You can carry your things on your own. Ha ha...


    hank PIM finally appeared in Hungary, but it doesn''t mean that she is in Hungary now. Now there is evidence analysis. The last witness saw the old man ten days ago.


    They have to collect information first, so they all wear regular clothes.


    Several people boarded the Kun fighter, set the coordinates of the black widow, turned on stealth mode, and then flew to Hungary automatically.


    Without saying a word, Daisy took her sister Sharon''s tablet and began to look at Dr. PIM''s information. The old Xueba had a lot of information, and she browsed it at a glance.


    Dr. PIM''s deep research on modern physics is terrifying. He discovered subatomic particles that can change the size of objects, named PIM particles.


    Even Tony Stark''s father, Howard stark, was impressed by the fact that the particles reduced the relative distance between atoms, making the object smaller and at the same time possessing the power of the original object.


    Dr. PIM''s wife is a biologist. She developed a biological helmet that can sense and control ants. Combining PIM particles, she created the first generation of ant man.


    The old doctor is not Hungarian, but his wife was born here. One is an ant man and the other is Huang Fengxia. They defend world peace together. Their feelings and experiences are enviable.


    Unfortunately, the happy time is always so short, a missile crisis, wasp disappeared in subatomic space. After that, every year, Dr. PIM would stay here for several months in memory of his deceased wife. Over time, he also moved part of his experimental facilities here.


    Comrade PI left aegis and did not give up his research. Today''s mission may have something to do with his research.


    Daisy is studying the old man''s life, hill is dismantling the gun, and Sharon is a little embarrassed to pack her backpack. She wants to cut down some of it before getting off the plane.


    Seeing that they were all busy and had no intention of communicating with each other, black widow, the team leader, felt it necessary to explain the matters needing attention in the task to several new people.


    As a former enemy agent who defected to the United States, she has always been able to evade any trouble. She always pretends to be small and transparent in meetings. Unfortunately, most of the time, things don''t depend on her will.


    Let your facial expression relax a little, and sit next to several people at the same time. Comrade Romanov, the black widow, seemed very casual and said, "since we are working together, we''d better get to know each other about our abilities?"


    She first introduced herself: "I''m good at guns, melee, driving and spying."


    The remaining three were silent, and they scolded in her heart. When she felt cold, Hill finally replied, "I''m good at all kinds of weapons and unarmed combat, coordination and intelligence analysis."


    When it comes to the second generation of Saran, she talks a lot. This blonde girl talks a lot from her personal combat ability to investigation, language, battlefield medical assistance.


    At the end of the story, Daisy was embarrassed. After so much talk, she thought, "I''m good at personal fighting, using guns, hacking, cooking? ... and I run very fast, parkour is good at... "Later I was embarrassed.


    Several agents think that she is hiding, can go to this ranks, there is no too bad person.


    With a preliminary understanding of each other''s capabilities, according to the agents'' consistent way of doing things, we need to discuss the operational deployment on the fighter. Comrade Romanov very much wanted to leave all three behind and finish the task by herself, but it was unrealistic. She had to take them with her."Tell me what you think of the task." Black widow has her own way of doing things, but Nick Frey asked her to lead the team, and she had to lead the team.


    "Look for people who have been in contact with Dr. PIM, his neighbors, students, colleagues, exaggerate the scope of the search, and there must be clues." Hill''s answer is still on the right track, like a textbook.


    Daisy scratched her hair, a little embarrassed: "you''re right, but I''ve checked this step. Do you know my data analysis company? I used the algorithm to gather a lot of data and calculate the three places where Dr. PIM is most likely to be missing. They are a private hospital, a bar in Hungarian, which I can''t name, and a central park. There is a large flow of people in these three places. The data shows that the old doctor has been to these three places more than once, so I think the enemy can capture the old doctor in these three places. "


    "Do you think there''s no need to search the lab?" The black widow asked with interest.


    "It''s OK to go and have a look, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Local agents can''t find any clues. It''s no use for us to go. After a long time, even if there are clues left, they will disappear long ago." Daisy thought for a moment. She didn''t think she had detective talent.


    The old man, who had been missing for ten days, could not find any clues even if he called the pupils of the God of death. However, the black widow insisted on searching, but she did not object.


    The Kun fighter plane landed in the outskirts of Budapest. The black widow contacted the local intelligence officers, who left them two Chevy cars and gave them all the relevant information before driving away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    They went to Dr. PIM''s lab first, and searched according to what they had learned.


    Daisy mainly looked at the equipment here. It wasn''t all the latest and cutting-edge equipment, but she wiped it very clean. After listening to several assistants, the old doctor treated all the equipment like his own children.


    Her on-the-spot evidence search course was very common. She took a quick look at it and didn''t see any doubts. It''s a pity that she didn''t understand the ability of shockwave Cisco. Otherwise, she would find something that the old doctor used, and the frequency of shockwave would be able to find each other.


    In fact, not only did she fail to find clues, but the other three ladies also failed.


    The black widow inquired several assistants and confirmed several places that the doctor often visited.


    After filtering, we''re left with the hospitals, bars and parks that Daisy said before.


    "Your algorithm is very powerful. In the future, intelligence analysis will save a lot of time. It''s amazing!" The black widow expressed her admiration.


    The next step is group investigation. There are three suspicious locations. There are four of them.


    "Central Park covers a large area. I''ll go there. Sharon can go to the hospital as a nurse, and you two can go to the bar. "


    They do what they say. They act separately.


    It''s a challenge for Daisy to go to the bar with the unsophisticated hill.


    But I have to go.


    If the film and TV series must be rushed in, a random hit, and finally forced to ask for information, the team left.


    In reality, it doesn''t matter that they can''t do this. It has something to do with being able to drive a bar in a busy area. It''s either the police or the gangs. They walk away after they fight? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Hill is very dedicated to the perfect completion of the task, and Daisy doesn''t want to make a big gun fight.


    They have to dress up, at least to look like that.


    Daisy was carrying a satchel. Hill was carrying something, but she didn''t have clothes to go to the bar.


    The black widow let them go to the bar to set aside time for them to prepare their clothes.


    Knowing that hill had an unlimited black card, they went straight to the mall.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Daisy referred to the dress of the local female students, bought a suspender, and took a pair of rough edged shorts, with fish mouth high heels.


    Hill may think it''s too different for both of them to wear shorts. He chose an off shoulder top, a short skirt and a high heel.


    The rest of the jewelry was bought casually, and it didn''t cost much in all.


    The bar only opens in the evening, and they are not idle. They book a room near the bar. Daisy uses the local network to find the personal consumption records of the old doctor. Hill impersonates the FBI to go to the police station to find the alarm information of these days.


    They met in the room in the evening. Until then, Daisy found out a problem. She should change her clothes first.


    Now that both need to change their clothes, it''s essential to have a candid meeting.


    Hill didn''t notice her reaction and quickly began to undress.


    Daisy thought it was too strange to go to the bathroom and change. She had to take off her coat.


    Women''s war is always everywhere. Even two women who don''t care about their appearance, they look at each other''s figure while changing their clothes.


    Her lower abdomen is very strong....


    this guy has a broad mind, which he doesn''t usually see....


    "how can you have such a large caliber pistol?" Daisy, who had just taken off her pants, felt numb all over when she heard Hill''s words, and her scalp almost exploded. It took two seconds to realize that she was talking about a rhinoceros revolver.


    Realizing it was a false alarm, she wiped a sweat to herself.


    Hill didn''t know the misunderstanding she had caused and continued to ask.


    "Can you use this gun? Even after the transformation is not suitable for women, will hurt the wrist Hill thinks that she is two years older than her, and she has more experience. At this time, she looks like the elder is instructing the younger.


    "... I''m born with great wrist strength. Don''t worry, it''s my talent!" It doesn''t matter whether Hill believes it or not. He used a bad excuse to fool the pistol.


    Shorts and high heels can''t be stuffed with pistols. Daisy puts guns and bullets in her handbag, and hill does the same.


    It''s very clever to tie a gun on the thigh. It can attract the eyes of male enemies with white thighs. Later, people who take out guns and design holsters must know men very well, but they can''t use holsters tonight.


    They walked out of the room and felt strange to each other.


    "We should be closer." Daisy found out the problem. They are not far apart. They don''t know each other. Let''s say we know each other, but it seems strange.


    And two women go to bars together, which seems to have an unusual taste.


    "What''s it like for two women to go to a bar?" Daisy was a little confused. Holding hands seemed too childish, not a little girl, but holding hands seemed too intimate.


    She took out a tablet search, this big data did not help.


    Hill recalled his training, which never mentioned how two women should walk."Hold on, I think those people in front are like this." Hill thought about it and said.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. They were men and women! She asked another queer question: "so... Are you holding me or am I holding you?"


    Hill turned to look at the two men''s dress: "you are taller and behave more masculine. I''ll hold you."


    Daisy put out her arm and hill took her. Both of them had no sleeves and smooth skin contact. They both had a strange feeling, but they were quickly suppressed and no one mentioned it.


    The small details were settled, and when they saw that there was no flaw, they left the residence and went to the bar not far away.


    The amazing accident happened again. The high-heeled shoes were on the ground, making a clatter sound. Daisy found that the two people''s feet were in perfect harmony. The range, height, order and landing strength of their legs were almost the same. It was clear that there were only two people, so they went out of the guard of honor.


    Daisy''s movements were so in tune that she quickly changed her steps.


    She''s changing, Hill''s changing, and the result of the two adjusting at the same time is that the rhythm comes together again.


    "Ha ha... This shoe is a little uncomfortable." Daisy tried to ease the embarrassment.


    Hill''s face was also slightly red: "yes, my skirt is a little narrow, too."


    They worked very hard to adjust, but the beat was to work together. The more they adjusted, the higher the fit was.


    Budapest''s night is not noisy, there are not many pedestrians on the road, and the orderly footsteps of the two people are very abrupt.


    "That... I''ll take out my left foot, you take out your right foot!" She tried to make suggestions.


    Two people a left foot a right foot of the result is that no one can walk, their arms are still linked together, almost fell two horse prone.


    When Daisy scratched the wall and wanted to use her powers to jump over, the bar finally arrived.


    The deafening sound beat the sound of footsteps, and they breathed a sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Daisy walked all the way and found that the bar was full of women, dressed in gorgeous clothes, even exposed. Is that what foreign bars are like? She felt dizzy in her heart. She felt a little strange. How could the old doctor come to such a place?


    After a careful inspection of the layout of the bar, we found that it was similar to what we saw in the information, but the decorations seemed a little different.


    He went to the bar and asked for a whisky. He eased the awkward atmosphere with the help of the noisy environment. At the same time, Yu Guang looked around.


    Hill casually ordered a drink and opened his mouth to say something, but the stereo was too loud to hear anything.


    In desperation, she could only talk in Daisy''s ear.


    She moved a little slower, and Daisy just turned her head and looked in her direction.


    No accident, the earlobe and lips came to a contact, Daisy is confused, this guy usually looks like strangers do not enter, why now secretly kiss their ears? Do you have any secret thoughts about yourself?


    Hill gaped, lips slightly open, and for a moment forgot what he was going to say.


    After ten seconds, she rubbed her forehead with her fingers, and then she returned to normal. She whispered, "let''s look into it separately. I''ll find someone to inquire. You can study whether there is a secret room in the bar."


    Then she ran to the other side without waiting for Daisy to respond.


    The elder sister finally left! Daisy sighed as she left, thinking of the problems she would eventually face.


    Man or woman? It''s hard for a man to be removed at the first time.


    Women can think about it. After all, she looks very attractive. After a while of wishful thinking, she bowed her head and began to focus on her work.


    As soon as hill left, Daisy took out her tablet and saw a woman with a heavy makeup and a wide open middle door come up to her. The other person said something to her in a frivolous tone.


    the Hungarian Daisy could not understand a word, sniffing the pungent perfume on the other side, and she waved impatiently.


    The woman had to leave.


    Secretly scolded a neuropathy, Daisy black into the bar computer, nothing, she can only find clues in the Budapest police station''s Internet.


    In the middle of the way, she sent away two women who were going to chat. She was at a loss. Are Hungarian people so hospitable?


    With the sound of "stepping on" high heels, hill came back.


    "The staff said that the bar was wrapped up tonight. It seems that it is going to hold a party." Hill said the news she found out. Her hair was a little scattered and her expression was a little embarrassed. She might have met the "hospitable" Hungarian people.


    "Well, there won''t be any news from Dr. PIM. Let''s go back first?"


    "Keep on working, maybe you can find regular customers." When hill put herself in the position of leader, Daisy felt that she took it for granted, but she thought that she had no experience and didn''t refute it.


    There are more and more people in the bar. Her invasion can''t go on any more. Maybe those top experts can play invasion in public places with a small tablet. She doesn''t have the strength.


    It''s not a matter to put away the tablet and sit foolishly. They just had a general acquaintance before and didn''t have a deep discussion.


    In order not to be cold, Daisy had to chat with hill.


    For this legendary woman who took over aegis several times in the original time and space, she is still very curious about what kind of experience made her stand out among many excellent agents.


    At this time, the bar entered the preparatory stage, and the music became more relaxed. Finally, they didn''t have to talk to their ears. They could drink and talk. Daisy has a strong body to support her. She drinks a lot. Hill has received strict training and is proud to drink.


    "I haven''t had a chance to ask. You used to be an adjutant of the director. Are you busy at ordinary times?" She asked curiously, leaning against the bar on her elbow.


    Daisy didn''t know what she was doing, so that her body side was completely exposed to Hill''s eyes. The female adjutant subconsciously glanced at some key parts.


    "I''m very busy. The requirements of the director are very strict. In fact, I''m not an adjutant now. I''m no different from you." Hill has been very concerned about this matter, she really can''t figure out what she did wrong, was kicked out, back to school? Did you make a big mistake by accident? She doesn''t know the problem at all!


    Daisy was also surprised that what she said was not the adjutant''s remarks, which was inconsistent with her memory, or seriously inconsistent.


    Maria hill is Nick Fry''s most important assistant, and if that changes, she''s not sure what the future will be like.


    Her face was a little heavy, and hill mistakenly thought Daisy was sorry for herself, and pretended to smile freely.


    "Without those responsibilities, it''s good to simply carry out the task."


    They didn''t have a deep discussion on their work. Hill had his own principle of confidentiality, and Daisy was not interested in it. She can talk for half an hour about the origin of the five great gods in the universe. She is not interested in any bullshit secret service mission.


    After talking about work, we naturally talk about relatives.The happy people are almost the same, the unfortunate people have their own misfortunes.


    Daisy''s childhood is just a story of fighting against violence and racial discrimination. To live in an orphanage, you need not only brain and strength, but also perseverance, which is a good thing.


    Hill was born in Chicago. On the day of her birth, the temperature was lower than minus 44 degrees, so her mother froze to death in the hospital. Her father didn''t like her all the time. No matter how good hill was as a child, he didn''t get a word of praise. Father and daughter were like strangers.


    "In fact, your life as an orphan is not bad, at least without those burdens."


    "I envy that you have parents, not like me, alone." Daisy was insincere.


    Two people had a drink and poured bitter water on each other, which is also a means to pull in the relationship.


    In fact, few happy families are willing to be agents these days. They all have their own troubles, but they don''t mention them at ordinary times.


    "When I was 16 years old, I began to receive training. I didn''t have a normal life. Every time in New York, I just went by in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to the life of ordinary people." Hill''s tone was full of admiration for ordinary people.


    Daisy said with a bitter smile: "each has its own troubles. Ordinary people are also envious of your unique skills. Let me tell you something. Two months ago, I met an abnormal old woman who wanted to dig my eyes!"


    Hill was immediately attracted by such a frightening topic. She was a little surprised: "what happened later? Is that why you came to aegis? "


    Daisy shook her head: "yes or no, that perverted old woman ran away. I exposed her to the New York police department. As for whether she would retaliate, it''s not clear. It really means to take refuge in the aegis."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Hill is confident of the strength of Aegis: "this is the right decision, aegis can protect you."


    Thinking of Daisy''s fighting ability, she asked curiously, "is that old woman so powerful? Can''t you beat it at your current level? "


    Daisy measured it to herself and shook her head slightly. "I checked some of her data. Do you believe anyone can live for hundreds of years?"


    Seeing that Nick Frey valued hill, who knew a lot about it, she nodded, "I believe it."


    Although Daisy did not have any authority to enter the aegis, she did collect a lot of information. Ancient information is very vague. As human civilization entered the 20th century, Mrs. Gao appeared in some sporadic records one after another. These records span a long time. Even with the current records, it can be concluded that Mrs. Gao lived for more than 400 years.


    "According to the analysis of the available data, she first appeared in the historical records in 1603. As a distinguished guest, she appeared at the celebration of Tokugawa Jiakang''s taking office as a general of the expedition to the barbarians. Since then, she has been active in Southeast Asia and came to America during the first world war."


    After that, Daisy took out her cell phone and showed hill a wanted notice issued by the New York police department. Mrs. Gao''s old face, which is as dry as bark, was vividly drawn by the painter. According to Daisy''s appearance, it''s 70% or 80% similar.


    "It''s so old." This is Hill''s first reaction when he saw the wanted warrant: "how much strength do you have when you grow up like this?"


    "It''s unfathomable. I''m afraid conventional weapons can''t hurt her at all. If you find her on the internal network of aegis, let me know as soon as possible."


    Daisy hasn''t relaxed her attention to the abnormal old woman. This guy is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. She doesn''t always jump out to give herself a chance.


    Hill said that she was no longer an adjutant. In fact, her authority was still there. She helped to investigate. Once Mrs. Gao''s trace was found, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t stop the bullets!


    If it doesn''t work, they''ll send Kungfu fighters to fight with machine guns. Daisy doesn''t believe that she can''t kill an old lady practicing martial arts.


    Thanks to Hill''s help, they finally got rid of the initial inexplicable embarrassment.


    Then the topic went back to New York Life and aegis training.


    It wasn''t long. The main characters of the bar were all present tonight. Instead of bombarding the irrelevant guests, they warmly greet the public.


    Some of them know each other, talk to each other, some of them are strangers, and they are very careful when they enter the bar.


    But whether they know each other or not, it''s all women here today! Their clothes seem to come from all walks of life, and their age structure also covers the range of 20 to 40 years old.


    If the black widow is at the scene, she will definitely find problems, join the carnival, let herself fly or shake her head to leave, both are possible.


    But Hill didn''t do much of this kind of task, not to mention Daisy, who had never seen such an occasion. Two rookies face confused, silly to see more and more women in the bar.


    Both don''t quite understand what''s going on tonight.


    Daisy once again offered to withdraw, but Hill refused her on the ground that she had completed the mission.


    The lights began to soften, the music became soothing, and the women hugged each other, flirted with each other, and some laughed softly.


    Daisy was surprised. After all, she came from a world with more developed consultation and more extensive information, and she gradually figured out the flavor.


    She had a stiff neck and turned to look at hill.


    The female adjutant''s face was full of confusion. She just thought the atmosphere was strange, but she didn''t know where it was.


    Soon, two beautiful girls out of the crowd, one of them is outstanding temperament, the other is a little bird, holding hands with each other, just like a pair of good friends.


    Daisy can''t understand Hungarian, but she can read facial expressions.


    Hill fully understood, his pale blue eyes wide open, his mouth slightly open, and he looked unbelievable.


    The two beautiful girls announced something loudly to the audience, and they kissed each other in the applause of the audience.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this bar has given them this... This group... This is the announcement of coming out, isn''t it? It''s very warm. Let''s go now! " Daisy said nervously.


    Hill couldn''t help nodding her head. At this time, she also forgot what task, Dr. PIM''s first generation ant man, let him go to hell!


    They took things and wanted to go out, but there were a lot of people at the scene. Some young women dressed up avant-garde and dressed boldly. They were very excited. Some were shouting and drinking, some took off their coats and threw them out crazily, and others were celebrating at the scene of opening champagne.


    The deafening music sounded, and the vibration of the sound seriously affected her perception. She could only put away her powers and go out with her eyesight.


    With a bang, some woman who opened the champagne was beside Daisy, and the movement was a little big, spraying her from the shoulder to the belly.


    The clothes were very thin, and the liquor instantly wet the clothes and flowed down the abdomen to the legs.The other side is very friendly and apologizes to her in a hurry. Daisy can''t fight each other because of this small matter, she can only admit her bad luck.


    In the heart secretly scolds the bar owner any business to receive, harms oneself to follow suffers.


    Daisy took hill out and was baptized twice with champagne. She was like a drowned chicken.


    The female adjutant, who was always cold and serious, was also very embarrassed. Her heel was broken and she could only walk with her shoes.


    After a lot of hardships, two rookie agents were finally killed from the enthusiastic crowd.


    They looked at each other, speechless.


    Daisy''s hair was on her forehead and shoulders, her clothes were wet and smelling of wine.


    Hill''s appearance is a little better. She stands at the back, and the champagne is sprayed on daisy. She only has some wine from her chest to her abdomen, but her high heels can''t be worn at all, she can only carry them in her hands foolishly.


    Now I''ll be ridiculed for the rest of my life if I join the black widow like this! Daisy shakes her head at the thought of her fake girl friend, Sharon, laughing like she''s back and forth.


    Hill thinks more about dignity and face. He also thinks about it.


    This black history can''t be known by outsiders. They soon agreed not to meet tonight.


    Daisy was uncomfortable keeping her wet. She took off her high heels and ran to the hotel.


    It''s late at night, and there are few guests in this small hotel.


    When she opened the door, Daisy felt uncomfortable all over. The wine stuck to her body, mixed with sweat, and smelled really bad.


    When she got home in a mess, she didn''t feel embarrassed. She took off her coat directly. Unexpectedly, the quality of the clothes was not good, and her power was also used a little more. She only heard the sound of "tearing" and turned it into two parts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Looking at the rag like coat, Daisy lost her patience. Anyway, it was for the sake of getting into the bar to buy cheap goods. She tore the coat to rags. When it comes to underwear, it''s a bit troublesome. This can''t be pulled, because she didn''t bring a replacement underwear.


    Shower first, then wash clothes! She made up her mind.


    There are also problems in the bath. Hungary''s economy is not bad, but they chose a small hotel near the bar in order not to attract attention.


    There was only one bathroom, and they were two.


    They are all women. Theoretically, there is no problem of avoiding. If Daisy wants to dominate the bathroom, she must knock hill out!


    Before the idea was put into practice, hill on one side took off his coat and went into the bathroom.


    The two beauties went into the bathroom again to meet each other frankly after the incident of changing clothes an hour ago. This time, they are even more frank.


    Different from changing clothes in the room before, the bathroom is very small. The atmosphere of the two women''s rooms is driven by the broken bar. In addition, they drink a lot of wine. They smell each other in their noses. When they are in a small space, their arms and thighs rub each other from time to time, and a sense of paradox is growing slowly.


    Daisy hated that if she had a tool to commit a crime, she would take Hill down. Unfortunately, she didn''t have it. She could only let her mind fly and change her restless heart.


    Talking about Mrs. Gao? When they met frankly, they talked about the dead old lady? Obviously crazy.


    Talking about life, philosophy and quantum physics is not what normal people can do.


    "Shall I clean your back?" While she was pondering what to say, Hill said something coldly.


    Daisy looked back into each other''s eyes. Hill''s eyes were clear. It should be a common help, eh! Very common!


    She nodded and asked hill to help her wipe the shower gel on her back. Each other''s fingers seemed to have a kind of magic power. From her neck to her back, her fingers contacted her skin from time to time, which made Daisy''s heart beat faster. She thought about half a day''s string vibration and shear wave in her mind, and managed to suppress the evil fire.


    "You''re in good shape, like a model, with no scars at all." Hill felt her back, with two shallow recesses on each side of her hips, and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Daisy''s waist is very thin, the shape of her spine is perfect, and her Oriental blood makes her skin tight and shiny. If you just do a beauty contest, hill is not as good as her.


    "Have you never been hurt since you were little?" After wiping the shower gel on her back, Hill looked more and more strange, and could not help touching it twice. Even though she was trained specially as a deputy, the agents who rarely went to the front line had scars on their bodies, which were left over from the battle. Accidents during training were inevitable. Even though the technology of aegis was higher than that of the outside world, several scars could be found.


    Daisy is totally different. Her muscles feel strong and her training is hard, but there is no trauma.


    Hill went to the front, looked her up and down, and wondered.


    Of course, Daisy won''t say that she was blooded by tyregan crystal. Although her recovery can''t reach the level of Captain America, her basic injuries can be recovered by self-healing. Even if there are scars left, her vibration ability can also eliminate those necrotic cells.


    "I''m naturally in good health. I''ll wipe it for you, too." Looking straight at by hill, a little hairy, she hurried across the subject.


    Hill had a knife wound in his back, just below his shoulder blades. It was light and not obvious.


    There is a gunshot wound under the left rib, which is more obvious here. The color is very dark.


    Daisy lay down on her back, naturally with some skin contact, and Hill''s body stiffened uncontrollably.


    "I''ll give you a massage. It''s an ancient oriental technique. It''s very effective for removing scars." She said it out of the blue.


    Hill didn''t know what was on his mind and nodded gently.


    Daisy took the shower in one hand and aimed it at the scar. The other hand gathered a little vibration power on her finger.


    "Ah When hill was thinking about the effect of this "Oriental massage", he felt that a burst of numbness directly reaching the soul spread all over his body from the scar.


    Obviously, there was no abnormality in her physical appearance, but she just felt that she was shaking, and her blood and lymph nerves were moving in an incredible way.


    When this feeling came to the final stage, she seemed to hear that there was a broken string in her body. All of a sudden, her soul climbed to an unreachable place.


    Daisy was stunned. She really didn''t know that hill was so "sensitive" and she didn''t do anything. In order to cover up her powers, she made up a story about Oriental massage and used hot water to attract some attention. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this in the end...


    Hill realized her embarrassment, quickly dried her body and ran out of the bathroom.


    How bloody! Daisy was speechless. She quickly finished the washing, wrapped up in a bath towel, washed her wine soaked underwear, and went out of the bathroom to find Hill asleep in bed.


    She was also tired for a long time. She didn''t care whether she was sleeping or not. She lay on her own bed and soon went to sleep.It was a peaceful night, and there were no interesting things happened. It was safe and steady until dawn.


    When Daisy woke up, hill was looking at her back in the mirror. The scar had completely disappeared. She could not see that she had been hurt.


    "Well, my massage technique is good, isn''t it?" Daisy asked jokingly.


    Hill regained her composure, but she was still a little embarrassed. It was really embarrassing to see such a private thing. Her voice was a little low: "maybe it''s too much pressure recently. You know that, right? Please don''t say anything about last night...


    Daisy didn''t want to expose her ability, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    They change back to their original clothes and check out to meet the black widow. It''s said that Sharon Carter has found a clue.


    "What did you do yesterday? Are you in trouble? " When she arrived at the meeting point, the black widow was very worried about their accident. She couldn''t explain herself, so she had to ask urgently.


    Daisy wanted to say it. It was bloody. However, in order to protect their little secrets, she still made up a story that they were cheated by false information and tracked down all night.


    Intuition told the black widow that Daisy didn''t tell the truth, but she saw that hill acquiesced in the story and didn''t ask. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Agent iron law she knows.


    I surmised that Nick Frey had other tasks for them.


    "Sharon has found a clue to Dr. PIM. Listen to it." The black widow stopped worrying about where they went last night and began to explain.


    The two of them quickly concentrated and listened carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "In the hospital, someone saw that Dr. PIM was supported by two men, and then his whereabouts were unknown. I checked the video of the hospital, and they were very alert. They didn''t leave many images in front of the camera. This is the clearest one."


    It is obvious that Sharon and the black widow have said it again. This time, they mainly talked about it with them. After that, they handed them a tablet. Hill did not completely recover from "Oriental massage", so Daisy had to take it by herself.


    Video only in a corner to see three figures, two tall men holding a person quickly from the camera.


    "Where did they go?" Daisy believed that the black widow had found her target. If she didn''t have to wait for them to meet, I''m afraid the old doctor would have been saved.


    The black widow really knew, and she said in a deep voice, "on an island in Costa Rica, the local registration information is a biological gene company that has been abandoned for a long time. The name of the company is very strange. It''s called egghead invention. The original person in charge is elihaes Starr, a doctor of cutting-edge biology."


    Daisy continued to nod her head. She didn''t have a doctorate to be a villain these days.


    "Elihaes is known as Dr. egghead in the outside world. He and Dr. PIM had disputes several times, and sent commercial spies to steal the old doctor''s technology, which is highly suspected."


    See a few people all have no objection, black widow leads a group to board a plane to go to Costa Rica rescue old doctor.


    The enemy is running a small island. They must be on high alert. In order to save people, they must sneak in.


    After sorting out the equipment on the high-speed fighter, checking the firearms, ammunition and cold weapons, setting up the fighter to fly back to the aegis base automatically, the black widow opened the cabin door and jumped into the sea with an umbrella on her back.


    Daisy estimated that she could land without parachute and counterbalance gravity. But she didn''t make such a show. She was a paratrooper.


    The quality of the battle suit is good. After a little fling, it returned to normal. A few people went to the island quietly and looked at the tall and strong trees, many plants that are several times larger than the outside world, and shrubs like big trees. They were a little strange in their hearts. The plants here seem to be bigger than the outside world.


    There was silence all around, and they walked in the grass without their legs, just like the prey about to step into the trap.


    Daisy looked at the small pistols in the hands of several people, estimated that the firepower was not enough, and decisively took out the rhinoceros revolver.


    Such a violent weapon made several people look at each other for a while, but their steps were very light, and no one spoke.


    The black widow put on a pair of thermal imaging glasses and looked around. Suddenly she was shocked: "there''s a big guy! Get out of the way


    The attackers were so fast that almost when the black widow warned, they heard the "buzz" in the air.


    A three meter long, wing spread more than five meters, the whole body is covered with patterns of super large Hornet, whistling down to several people.


    Hill rolled on the spot and raised his hand for two shots.


    Her reaction can''t be said not fast, just the hornet''s speed is faster, it skims a few people, flies to the high altitude, the dark compound eyes look at them, ready to dive for the second time.


    Hill''s bullet fell completely empty.


    Looking at the needle like bristles on her limbs and trunk, and the two meter long sting, Daisy''s scalp felt numb. It must hurt when she pricked her body!


    The wasp itself has been terrible. Now it has been magnified so many times that it seems to have more deterrent power.


    Her shock wave ability can''t aim at the target of high-speed flight. Fortunately, the gun in her hand is powerful enough.


    When the wasp flies to high altitude, a pair of compound eyes seem to judge which of these prey is better.


    Soon, it picked the target, aimed at Sharon Carter and rushed down.


    Daisy, with her gun in her hands and her focus on the target, is waiting for the moment when the drone attack stops and accelerates again.


    She thinks that Sharon can completely avoid this blow, and the black widow dare not take risks. She throws an electromagnetic patch at the side of the wasp, and the strong current makes the wasp''s body instantly stiff.


    Daisy stopped hesitating and fired decisively.


    There was a loud bang and a.357 magnum bullet hit the wasp''s abdomen, leaving green sticky blood and internal tissue debris all over the ground.


    The wasp fell to the ground and didn''t die immediately. Several limbs were still shaking. Daisy went to the front and shot at its compound eye again.


    "Like a mutant?" Although the aegis does not provide a diploma, several people have studied biology, and the Bumblebee does not look like it grows naturally.


    "It''s not just mutants, it''s also creatures controlled by people with monitors. Daisy, see if you can counter invasion." The black widow was quick to give orders.


    Struggling with nausea, Daisy went to remove the monitor from the wasp''s leg.


    As soon as her hand touched the monitor, the wasp''s hind legs twitched slightly.


    "Bang bang" hillsalam fired two shots respectively, and the black widow took out two things like electric batons and poked them a few times.


    It''s the first time for Daisy to dismantle the monitor on her hairy hind legs. The danger is not dangerous. The key is that she is flustered. She gets rid of the distractions and starts to work carefully.The housing, wires, two signal receivers, and a pinhole camera were removed one by one.


    She took apart the monitor, connected her tablet computer, used the other party''s signal source to trace back, and quickly entered the other party''s main computer.


    "Well, their base camp is in the northwest of the island. It looks like a valley. We are lucky that this battle was not found and the video was erased by me, but I don''t know how long it will last." She pointed to a direction, several people ran towards the direction of the finger.


    There were tall trees all around, like trekking in the primitive jungle. Several of them were women, and no one was tired. After running for ten minutes, they met a huge unicorn. Looking at its strong shell, Daisy did not dare to guarantee that her gun could pierce it, so they had to make a detour.


    They walked light, not slow, through the jungle for an hour and a half, and finally found a three story building in the northwest Fangshan valley.


    "Damn it! I hate Nick Frey The black widow looked at the guards outside the building and could not help cursing in a low voice.


    "I feel the same way."


    "Me too..."


    "it''s disgusting..."


    the four female agents stop at the same time. Even if there are 100 elite soldiers blocking the road, they won''t be moved. But the guards outside the building are not human beings, but a few insects, a few giant insects.


    I''ve seen some super large wasps, a centipede 20 meters long, a giant poisonous spider covering an area of 10 square meters, and caterpillars the size of a locomotive, covered with green and hard hair....


    even if there is a male soul, Daisy still feels numb, and the three ladies next to her also look bitter.


    This task should obviously be completed by male agents, such as Hawkeye, Colson and so on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    It''s obvious that the insect army is terrible, but even pointing at Nick fry now doesn''t help.


    No matter how much the black widow said, she had to finish the task. She couldn''t say that she was scared away by caterpillars. She couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    She first asked Daisy, "is there a path or secret road outside? Should there be a way for them to get in and out?"


    Daisy studied with a tablet: "I don''t see any access. If it''s visitors, they have an apron on the roof. If it''s their own people, they will smear a pheromone."


    The three female agents looked at the big insects for a while. The toad fell on its feet and didn''t bite. It was disgusting!


    On the one hand, once the gunfire rings, the enemy will certainly be on guard, which is extremely unfavorable to the task of saving people.


    "Get ready to fight. Let''s divide into two groups. One group leads the guards away, and the other group rushes in to look for the doctor." Hill''s tactics class has always been full marks, she can always say the most appropriate advice at the most appropriate time, black widow has no good way, nodded.


    It''s yesterday''s group. Daisy has large caliber weapons. The task of luring and annihilating the enemy can only be given to her. Hill, as a proposer, also stays behind to help share the pressure. Black widow, the most powerful and medically capable Sharon, rushes in to save people.


    In order to prevent the venom of the big spider, the black widow Romanov gave them a bottle of antidote, which was specially developed by aegis. Although it can detoxify hundreds of poisons, it''s still OK to save one life. They told each other to be careful, and each entered the preset position to wait for the attack.


    At this time, it''s best to act in silence, but there''s no good way for several people to face the insects described by Pangda. They have to be tough.


    Hill set up a few traps and then made a gesture to Daisy from a distance.


    "Bang" rhinoceros left began to power, but the distance is too far, luck is not on her side.


    The ready shot didn''t hit the spider, but wiped its compound eye and flew out.


    Daisy opened fire again, this shot was blocked by the hornet who heard the sound of high-speed attack, the bullet broke one of the hornet''s limbs, making the other side slow by 20%.


    "Damn it Two guns have no results, which makes her very upset, magnum 357 bullets she took 12, Shuai composition is the majority, did not expect to encounter this level of combat.


    With the increase of body size, the intelligence of insects seems to have been improved. They are aware of Daisy''s threat. Bumblebees, centipedes and spiders are startled. Even the dull looking caterpillar is attracted.


    Several big insects rushed to her side.


    Daisy ran away without saying a word.


    The centipede chases the fastest, and many of its limbs crawl on the ground very fast. The red shell looks very strong. Along the way, the trees are knocked about by it, and the grass seems to have been watered by sulfuric acid, sniffing and smoking.


    Daisy made a sudden run-up and jumped over a haystack.


    The silly centipede didn''t know there was a trap, so they fell down with a puff. The time was tight, and they didn''t set up many complicated traps. They dug a layer and buried two high explosive grenades.


    With a bang, the centipede was shot in the head and abdomen at the same time. Its dark muscles were flying around like rain, accompanied by shell fragments and broken limbs.


    This thing has strong vitality, and it still has some action power after being hit hard. Hill jumped out and shot the centipede head several times at close range, and finally killed the monster.


    On the other side, Daisy is in danger. No matter how fast she is in the open valley, she can''t fly as fast as a wasp!


    After running more than 200 meters, she heard the sound of wings flapping closer and closer. She quickly rolled to the left side, avoiding the sting from behind.


    "Asshole!" She no longer hides ability, mobilizes all ability, raises hand a concussion wave to aim at wasp''s abdomen to hit past.


    The distance between the two sides is very close, and the air is forced to squeeze. The slightly white dim light column seems to break a mirror composed of air, and a sense of dislocation is produced under the refraction of light.


    The speed of the white light column is not fast, but it squeezes the air around, so that the escape speed of the wasp has a slight lag.


    The wings, which had been swinging so fast, were several beats slower, and this delay declared its end.


    The invisible shock wave is like a sledgehammer, hitting directly on the wasp''s stomach. The huge impact makes the wasp''s originally defenceless stomach beat to pieces. The thick water flows all over the ground, like a sharp killing tool. Now the sting is hanging under the wasp''s body by a gut like thing.


    The wasp fell to the ground. Daisy had no time to mend her gun because the most dangerous spider was killed.


    Her left arm exerts the power with all her strength, causing a burst of pain. She doesn''t even look at it. She shoots her right hand with a gun behind her.


    The spider''s reaction ability is very fast, it almost in Daisy turned at the same time, eight claws on the ground, soared.


    The big brown and black spider pours on her face. Daisy makes the best use of her dynamic vision. She holds a gun in both hands and aims at her abdomen. She shoots two shots in a row calmly. After that, when the distance between the two sides is only one meter, she jumps to the side with her feet.Big spider has its own set of predation skills. Almost at the moment of being shot, it ejects a thick and tough web in her direction.


    Daisy was in the middle of the air and couldn''t dodge. She could only throw away her pistol, clenched her right hand into a fist and smashed it into the air.


    There was a "click", like the sound of the glass being broken. At first, it was the center point, then the crack spread around, and the air in a small area of the line of sight was broken.


    Cobweb without air as a support, but also with the sound of crisp sound, was shocked into powder.


    The strike was so powerful that it smashed two of the spider''s left limbs.


    He lost his balance and was shot in the abdomen. The large caliber magnum 357 bullet penetrated the abdomen and came out from the back. The thick blood sprayed around like rain. After landing, the spider barely crawled two steps, and finally completely lost its mobility.


    "It hurts..." Daisy sat on the floor, rubbing her arms and moaning to herself.


    It seems that both of them are full-time efforts, but the burden on the body is totally different.


    The shock wave is relatively mild, mainly relying on penetrating power, and the last smash of the air seems very powerful, but in fact it''s all brute force, no skill.


    Without a strong body, she can''t bear the simple resonance. In the future, it''s better to use less of this kind of tricks!


    Daisy massaged her muscles to eliminate the discomfort in her arms. After a minute, she picked up the left wheel of the rhinoceros and shot the struggling spider.


    Reload and run to hill on the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The elite agent''s strength is really strong. No matter how uncomfortable she is, she doesn''t have the right weapon. Hill still solves the centipede, and the most disgusting caterpillar is beaten to death by her precision shooting.


    Daisy joined the fight, and the result was no suspense. The caterpillar was beaten so juicy that she lost her life.


    Hill was so tired that he put his hands on his knees and puffed.


    She doesn''t have any powers, and her weapon is ordinary Glock pistol. To deal with such a big insect, she can only rely on speed, run and fight for a long time, which is a severe test for her mental and physical strength. What''s more, she didn''t have a good rest last night and thought about Oriental massage all the time.


    With heavy psychological pressure, hill can win and draw, which is the performance of hard training.


    There is Oriental massage as a bridge of communication, pretending to be very strange in front of people, but there are still some differences when you are alone, that is not to see outside.


    "How do these things mutate? You know what? " Hill asked Daisy as she regained her strength.


    "It should be Dr. PIM''s research. His PIM particles can narrow the gap between atoms, so it should also be able to enlarge." Daisy combines memory with her own knowledge of quantum physics.


    "But it''s not so easy to make. It should be the result of special gene deployment."


    She remembers that the next two generations of ant people will have the ability to grow up, as well as the first generation in the cartoon. Quantum physics, or quantum physics with Marvel''s characteristics, can barely be explained in that theory.


    "These scientists are just restless." Hill''s tone was a little discontented.


    Daisy laughs. Scientists in this world are the source of making trouble. They make trouble when they are poor, and they make trouble when they are rich. No matter whether they are suffering from diseases or disasters, as long as they are alive, they will make big news.


    There was a faint sound of gunfire in the building. They quickly loaded the guns and ran for support.


    When they hit the building, they found that it had become a battlefield full of dead bodies. The enemy didn''t wear any jewelry to prove their identity, but they had unified weapons and well-trained. They only saw that the black widow and Sharon were the best of the best.


    The other side is full of people and all automatic weapons, and their firepower is extremely strong. The black widow and Sharon can only fight back with pistols. If they didn''t shoot well, the black widow would have thrown some props from time to time and cooperated with each other, they would have been finished.


    The two men must keep moving to avoid being surrounded. Even so, the battle circle is shrinking rapidly, and the enemy has entered the range of close combat.


    The black widow grabbed a strong man''s gun and pushed it away. At the same time, she poked the stick into the indescribable part. The other side didn''t even hum. She curled up and fainted like a prawn.


    Daisy and hill are joining the battlefield at this time. With their support, the front is back to normal.


    "Where is the doctor?" Hill asked as he fired.


    "The doctor is in the underground facilities. We not only need to save him, but also need to destroy the research data. Otherwise, once it is spread out, it will cause more turmoil." The black widow explained to them in her voice.


    Daisy thinks that the technology has leaked out. These well-trained soldiers look like Hydra men. Except for not wearing the distinctive yellow and green uniform, they are excellent in weapons, morale and fighting quality.


    She estimated that if she yelled a long live Hydra at the top of her voice, the enemy would respond to her loudly. But it''s hard to explain after the incident. She can''t say that she was guessing.


    The four men opened fire bravely. From time to time, the enemy was shot and fell to the ground.


    At first, Daisy was worried that she would not adapt to such a dangerous battlefield. But after a few shots, she felt the joy from the bottom of her heart. Her body liked to swim in the rain of bullets. Instead of rejecting it, she was eager to try.


    It is not clear why the protagonists in films and TV works only like to use small pistols, and no matter how fierce the battle is, they never change their weapons from beginning to end.


    Daisy picked up a M16 from the ground, put her shoulder against the butt of the gun, and fired one by one from time to time. Countless sparks came out of the muzzle of the gun, and bullet casings fell on the ground, setting off the killing of many enemies.


    Her head is calm and her condition is getting better and better. She still can''t see the bullet in her dynamic vision, but she can see the action of the other side''s gun and the position of aiming. She can always fire one step in advance. The half second gap determines the life and death of both sides.


    Relying on her courage to suppress, black widow, Sharon, Hill also stood up, some still with pistols, some picked up the enemy''s weapons, four female agents from four directions to suppress the enemy.


    They fired in vain, and finally got the upper hand in dealing with these elite soldiers.


    As the number of enemies became smaller and smaller, the speed of death began to accelerate, but these soldiers who did not wear the organizational logo still fought and did not retreat, did not escape, and did not surrender.


    All the enemies were killed in the end. The four people checked the bodies of the enemies, and there was no sign. The faces under the masks were also fresh faces, and there was no identity information. More than 100 people appeared out of thin air.If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Go back to the report and let Nick fry worry about it.


    Black widow takes the lead and goes in. Hill and Sharon follow.


    Seeing that the three little friends were so smart that they had to throw away their rifles, Daisy wanted to collect some ammunition, but now she can only learn to throw it away. Anyway, she has a rhinoceros revolver.


    The four seemed to walk into the underground facilities with empty hands.


    After Dr. PIM was locked in a code door, the black widow put a bomb on the door lock and blew the door open with a bang.


    This is Daisy''s first time to see Dr. hank PIM. The old man is very good-natured, with gray hair, wrinkles on his face, and glasses. He looks very gentle.


    But the old man didn''t pay attention to her at this time, maybe he took her as a passer-by.


    He was very alert at first, until he saw the black widow.


    "This research laboratory must be destroyed. That guy stole my experimental results. Leave me alone and go after him quickly!" The old man recognized that several people were not coming to kill him. He suddenly became arrogant and gave orders. What he didn''t know thought he was the director of aegis.


    Daisy''s first impression of the old man is not good. I don''t know if she is happy to meet the rescuers. In her opinion, the old man is a little crazy.


    Black widow ignored the old doctor. In her eyes, the old man was a task target, tall, short, fat and thin, and it was not important to her attitude.


    She told several people, "Daisy, take the doctor out first. I''ll go after the enemy. Hill and Sharon will destroy the lab data."


    She knew that Daisy was going to learn from the old doctor and gave her a chance to brush her face. Daisy immediately accepted the kindness and took the old doctor out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The black widow found a secret road and rushed in alone to kill the remaining enemy. Hill and Sharon began to call it destruction, which is actually an action of copying before destroying.


    Daisy took the old doctor to run out of the laboratory building. The old doctor participated in World War II and bombed German tanks. He was a superhero of the same era as Captain America. But unlike Captain America and Peggy Carter, he had been affected by PIM particles for many years. He had good physical fitness and could run and jump. Unlike 80 year old people, he could basically keep up with Daisy''s speed.


    Suddenly, a strange frequency appeared on her left side. The other side was very fast. She quickly stopped the old doctor: "stop... My God! What is this


    Before she could tell, a giant more than ten meters tall came to them with the roaring footsteps.


    The giant was wearing a white coat, a suit and tie, and a watch on his wrist, but both his clothes and his body were magnified more than ten times.


    Of course, it''s the brain that attracts the most attention.


    Dr. egghead is really worthy of his name. His head is like a little head dad. It''s shaped like a pear, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. There is no hair on his head. He is wearing round glasses and a translucent helmet on his head like a pear. At this time, he is full of evil spirit and his eyes stay on Dr. PIM.


    Seeing the shape of the enemy, Daisy stepped back.


    It''s also huge. Dr. egghead looks much more powerful than those big insects.


    PIM particles have a huge function. The second generation ants of the original time and space rely on this move to fight iron man, war machine, spider man, vision and Panther alone. They are extremely fierce.


    However, compared with the current Dr. Dan tou, the giant ant man of the second generation seems to be more mature in technology. Daisy also has in her memory the scene of Dr. PIM himself standing shoulder to shoulder with eternity, one of the five gods of the universe.


    In a word, PIM particle is undoubtedly a technology of Marvel black.


    This guy''s height, weight, mental state analysis is mostly a rudimentary version.


    Although the version number of others is relatively low, ten meters is not high, but really standing in front of you, you will feel that kind of terrible oppression, that is the huge size that the enemy can squash himself with one foot.


    Daisy felt as if she couldn''t beat the enemy.


    She turned her head to ask the old doctor if she could grow up too. They had a fight, but seeing the old doctor''s empty hands ready to escape, she had to take out her left wheel to fight hard.


    At the same time, he also called his little friends in a hurry. There is a boss here!


    Ten meters is not tall literally, but it is already three stories high. She has to lift her neck to see each other''s face. And different from dealing with those monsters and insects, Dr. Dan Tou is also a doctor. People are not stupid, and many of his tactics may not work. Her voice was like thunder, but she spoke Hungarian, and Daisy didn''t understand a word.


    Seeing Comrade PI with his hands akimbo, face upright, ready to scold each other, Daisy was startled. It seemed that Dr. Dan tou had been educated by Lao PI many times, and no longer talked nonsense. His one meter long big foot stepped on him.


    Daisy sped up, grabbed old Pi''s arm and ran.


    Running and turning back, one handed gun aimed at Dr. egghead''s big head is a shot.


    With a loud bang, magnum''s bullet flew out of the muzzle, whistling and aiming at Dr. egghead.


    Dr. Dan tou himself is a scientific researcher, even a villain has not escaped this principle.


    His reaction power is far lower than that of ordinary people, and now this original version of Juhua''s ability extends the speed of nerve reflex.


    Only when the bullet was close at hand, it automatically deflected its head, but it was too late, and the polished head was shot.


    But unlike earlier versions of giant insects, Dr. egghead''s technology is much more powerful. Magnum bullet just penetrated the epidermis and was stopped in the fat layer. It seemed to shed some blood, but in fact it didn''t cause much damage.


    "What is the principle?" Daisy asked as she ran. When she saw the movie, she thought that it was unreasonable for the ant man to become bigger and smaller. Her own strength did not change. It was reasonable to say that the quality of the reduced ant man should not change. As a result, people could run around with ants instead of killing them.


    Bigger, more nonsense, more power? Grasp the war machine and throw it like a toy. Is there the basic logic of physics in it!


    Now the bigger Dr. egghead is very convincing. His bones, self weight, muscle strength, and other messy things have been magnified. Where is the conservation of mass? The added parts are just like those made out of thin air!


    Seeing that Dr. PIM didn''t speak, she asked again.


    The other side looked at her curiously. Is there such a strong desire for knowledge in the escape? Now the quality of aegis agents is good.


    Mr. Pi is not a few years younger than Ms. Peggy Carter, Sharon''s aunt, but the old woman has been lying in bed waiting to die, and he can still run with daisy.Daisy didn''t believe that there was no enhancement of PIM particles.


    It seems that Comrade PI doesn''t fully understand a lot of the huge data. He looks back from time to time.


    "This change is not perfect, my experimental data should be higher than the existing performance." He said thoughtfully.


    Daisy gave him a big push and pushed the old man over the mud. A huge stone hit the spot where he was standing just now.


    They can''t run any more. The other side seems to think they are too short. Dr. Dan tou pulls out a big tree that Daisy can''t name. He sweeps them like sweeping the floor. He grabs the rocks on the ground from time to time and smashes them all over.


    The support didn''t arrive. In fact, even if it came, Daisy didn''t think it would be of much use. She had to think of her own way.


    The pistol was jammed to the back, and Daisy was ready to fight with the ability. She had a good excuse to fight outside, which was "Chinese Kung Fu!"


    "Doctor, with this increase, will the body density also increase?"


    "Of course, the density, the mass, the volume all increase." Old PI didn''t know her cards. Seeing that she was going to fight to death, he quickly held her, "little girl, let''s run separately."


    The old man was very kind-hearted. The result of running separately was that he was caught up with himself, and then he was lying dead on the spot.


    Daisy estimated that she didn''t have the strength to fight back. She refused the old man''s kindness and told the other party to run quickly. She rushed to Dr. egghead like a martyr.


    She stepped fast and accelerated for two times. She ran to the foot of Dr. Dan tou. She looked at the height. She could jump up and hit her knees with her bouncing power, but she was not as flexible as the ground. Let''s hit her ankles!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Daisy went around to Dr. egghead''s heel, gathered powers on her palm, aimed them at his ankle, patted them on, and yelled "Heartbreak!"


    It''s not that she''s second in the middle school. It''s a shame to call the name of the move in the battle. However, in order to give Comrade PI an impression, she called it out.


    "Heart breaking palm" breaks through the skin and subcutaneous fat in her perception, and with the vibration force, it penetrates all the way down to a deeper level.


    The structure between cells should be compact and regular, but this guy is not like this in Daisy''s induction. Dr. egghead''s cell structure is very messy and of different sizes. Concussion power is like one of her senses. She "sees" that many cells break down because of unknown forces, and then new cells are born under the catalysis of unknown forces.


    The whole process is deformed and distorted, completely contrary to the law of material growth.


    The most important point is that these things appear out of thin air. PIM particles are like a bridge, lending power from another world to Dr. egghead.


    "Go away, worm!" Dr. egghead only felt a numbness in his heel. Although the discomfort soon disappeared, he was still very angry and hit Daisy like a mosquito.


    Air resistance! She soon found another weakness of the giant, the air resistance is too big, it seems that the action is very slow, just like the energy shortage of Altman.


    She stepped on a stone beside her, jumped three meters high and turned over to the back of Dr. egghead''s hand.


    Then he clenched his hands and hit him on the back of his hand.


    "Dong!" With a dull sound, the vibration ability breaks through the air again. The power breaks through the back of the hand and destroys all the way. The connection between countless cells is broken, and more cells are shocked into powder.


    Internal cell damage, the external performance is a blue hand, but because the nerve has been interrupted, Dr. Dan tou did not immediately realize that he lost part of the limb control.


    He wanted to raise his hand to throw Daisy out, but when he raised his hand, he found that his left hand was completely unconscious.


    It''s not the numbness of poor blood circulation, but an unknown tissue necrosis.


    Daisy fell to the ground with a somersault and continued to circle her ankles!


    After two moves, she has basically found out the characteristics of the other party. Although the theory of enlargement is not clear at all, it is easier to destroy than to build. The ability of shaking is very good at destroying.


    After two successive blows at the same position, Dr. Dan tou, who was ten meters tall, finally couldn''t support himself and half knelt on the ground in pain.


    Realizing that Daisy, the little mosquito, had caused him harm, he grabbed the huge stone tree at hand and threw it around wildly.


    Daisy circled around him, one on the left and one on the right, bullying him for being slow.


    Her mouth is not idle to "destroy heart palm!" "Through the arm!" "Tiger and crane boxing!"


    Regardless of the truth, comrade PI has been bluffed. There are mysterious martial arts in the East, which ordinary people know. As the high-level of aegis, he knows a lot of information that ordinary people don''t know.


    This little girl is very good! She watched Daisy walk around Dr. egghead for more than ten times. In the constant attack, Dr. egghead''s cells were damaged in many parts of his body. She had to spit blood and finally fell face down.


    Daisy didn''t kill. On the one hand, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the old ant man. On the other hand, she kept the secret of her powers.


    Unlike those giant insects, those insects have traces of biochemical debugging. It is estimated that they are used as weapons. The cells in the insect body are in a mess, and there is no trace of vibration at all.


    Dr. egghead can''t do it. If you kill Dr. egghead now, you can find the damage you have done to him as soon as you dissect it. Keep him. With the self-healing power of PIM particles, you won''t see any problem after a while.


    "Doctor, can this guy get back to his normal size? Aegis may need some evidence... "Daisy estimated that Dr. egghead''s body had been repaired by 50% or 60%, which brought old pi to his side.


    Lao PI observed on Dr. egghead''s helmet for a while, then pressed the blue switch on the left side of the helmet, Dr. egghead''s body shrank rapidly, and soon returned to the normal size.


    Daisy looked at the scene a little speechless, people can become bigger and smaller, his white coat can even become bigger and smaller! It''s a new branch of quantum physics, marvel physics!


    I checked the texture and toughness of the white coat. It''s a very common dress.


    When old PI saw his opponent fall at his feet, she was very proud. Daisy shook her head and tied Dr. egghead up in her white coat.


    Five minutes after the battle, with a loud noise from the experimental building, the black widow and others finally arrived.


    The black widow said that it was not a lie to pursue and kill the enemy. She killed more than ten assistants of Dr. Dan tou.


    Several people simply told their own experiences.


    They didn''t see the so-called "giant" with their own eyes. They didn''t estimate the power of greatness. In their opinion, Daisy could kill a "giant" by herself.


    In fact, not only these female agents, but also Lao PI has a little doubt about the greatness. Is he imagining too well? Now the primary version is knocked down by a girl. It doesn''t look very powerful.Asymmetric intelligence makes him, as an inventor, have doubts about gigantism and prepare to go back to study it.


    The black widow pressed the pager, and soon two Kunlun fighters came, one of which was going to transport Dr. egghead to the secret base, where there were special torture personnel to interrogate him, such as the secret of PIM particle becoming bigger, such as where the well-trained soldiers with excellent weapons came from, and the egghead doctor would spend a long time in the prison of aegis Bureau.


    Even with Hydra''s help, it won''t come out in a short time under Nick Fry''s eyes.


    The bodies of some big insects are selectively forgotten by female agents and covered with thick green juice. It''s disgusting to think of that picture. If Nick Frey wants to see it, let him send male agents to deal with it!


    Another fighter took them back to Washington, D.C., and the agents took a few days off as usual.


    On the way, the black widow gave a separate report on the mission, and then Dr. hank PIM spoke to Nick Frey alone.


    After he finished the call, he looked at Daisy strangely: "you want to learn quantum physics? Why do you want to learn this? According to my observation for so many years, there are not many women who like to study physics, and you are still an agent....


    the old man is worried that the aegis is still coveting its own PIM particles. It used to be hard, but this time he used the soft one, but he just got rescued and immediately turned away. It''s a bit too much, so I want to ask Daisy what she thinks and how much she has about quantum physics Yes, if the foundation is too poor, there is an excuse to send her back to study the foundation.


    The remaining female agents are also curious about Daisy''s "enthusiastic" study of quantum physics. They are all watching and ready to listen to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Daisy bowed her head to meditate and organized the language: "in fact, I want to understand the world, really understand. In the East, there is the saying of cultivating immortals. In the west, there is magic. I know it''s all made up, but I still hope to know the law of the world. For me, the biggest driving force of learning quantum physics is curiosity. "


    The black widow and the old doctor knew a lot of secrets. When Daisy mentioned the magic of cultivating immortals, their eyes twinkled a little, so they ignored her little bit unnatural.


    When they regained their attention, Daisy was telling the truth again. Naturally, they didn''t see any problem.


    "Your purpose is very lofty. Many great scientists of mankind took that step out of curiosity at first." Daisy''s answer was impeccable, and Hank PIM nodded solemnly in the affirmative.


    He changed the subject and began to ask specific questions.


    "What do you know about atoms? ... "


    " what do you think of wavelength and chord vibration? ... "


    " can you talk about the motion law of wave particle duality? ... "


    although Lao PI mainly studies biochemistry, he is also an absolute authority in quantum physics. His problems involve many aspects, and there is little connection between them.


    Some of Daisy knew it, some of them had never heard of it, and she was honest. If she knew it, she would say it. If she didn''t know it, she would say she didn''t know it.


    Although the answer is a little simple, Lao PI still finds the difference between Daisy and ordinary students. This Chinese American has her own unique opinions in some aspects. She claims that the two existing formulas are wrong. In order to prove her own words, she also gives two examples, which are too rare for Lao pi to see.


    Parrot learners are all over the street. He has seen too many over the years, but it''s amazing that he can put forward his own opinions and provide evidence. In his impression, only the top scientists will spend a lot of time and energy to prove the existing theories.


    In modern society, there are many people who are engaged in physics research.


    Why did she find out instead of others? Talent!


    After Daisy showed her talent, her original resistance changed, but he decided to put it in the front: "I admire your spirit of scientific inquiry. You know, I don''t have this quality at your age, but I want to make a special point."


    The old man''s face was very serious and his tone was beyond doubt. "PIM particles are too dangerous. You can''t get involved in this field. Can you promise?"


    Daisy thought the old man was serious, but she didn''t think it was.


    Now even if you give her PIM particles, she doesn''t dare to take them.


    The designers and users of PIM particles are all human beings, and they are designed according to human beings in terms of molecules, cells and genes.


    Even if Lao PI had been selecting for decades and only found one Scott Lang, he could imagine that particles are very demanding in all aspects of gene matching.


    Daisy''s blood has been modified by the Cree gene, she can''t guarantee that she will receive PIM particle irradiation, and won''t "bang" into a pool of thick water, that picture is too terrible.


    Seeing that she seemed to be thinking, the old man said, "I once had a student, Issa Dora, who was as smart and insightful as you. Unfortunately, she underestimated the preciseness of science."


    Daisy''s interest was attracted. Seeing the old man selling the story, she quickly cheered, "what happened then?"


    "She made mistakes in her experimental data, shrunk to a subatomic state, and entered a quantum domain where there is no concept of time and space."


    "I promise you not to get involved in PIM particles." Daisy''s face was white, and she made a solemn promise.


    Dr. hank PIM has his own company, the name is pithy, but now he''s been voted out by the directors.


    It seems a bit miserable, but the thin camel is bigger than the horse. As a leading figure in contemporary science, the old man has countless titles, including one, he is the honorary president of Yale University.


    The old man didn''t know what position Daisy was in the aegis. He gave her a contact card so that she could go to Yale University to find him.


    "Yale University..." Daisy sighed. Her best friend, Hei Mei, went to Yale. Are they going to get together again?


    The Kun fighter laid down the old doctor in New Haven. Several of them, including Daisy, had to go back to aegis. Each of them had to submit a mission report before they could take a vacation.


    Back at aegis college, Daisy had just written two hundred words when counselor Colson called her and said that the director wanted to invite her.


    See brine egg again, and the last relationship has been different, she slightly flattered to smile.


    Nick Frey is still that black face. He doesn''t ask questions like habits, eating well and so on. He goes straight to the theme: "what''s the probability that you can get PIM particles?"


    Daisy immediately refused: "I promised Professor PIM not to get involved in the field of PIM particles."


    She made a firm answer. She didn''t mean what she said, and she had to look at her objects at different times. At that time, several people were present. After half an hour, she changed her mind. Who would dare to believe her in the future.Nick Frey''s one eye looked at her, as if trying to judge what she really thought: "really? Are you sure you want to refuse? You know, aegis has done a lot for you. "


    Daisy chuckled: "I''m sure I won''t get involved in PIM."


    Marinated egg looked at her again: "well, I don''t insist. This task has been completed very well. Normannoff and Dr. PIM both appreciate your performance. The first time out of the mission can be so good, you are a natural agent, the future can even become the king of agents


    Daisy''s immune to his ecstasy, king of agents? How much is it per jin?


    Seeing that she just smiles and bows without any help, Nick Frey knows that the heat is not yet there. He changes the topic: "what do you think of those well-trained mercenaries?"


    Daisy thought it was the hydra, but she had no evidence.


    Only from the existing intelligence analysis: "the other side is well-trained, and the fighting will is very strong, knowing that it is not the enemy, still fighting to the last person, to tell you the truth, I have never heard of such soldiers."


    It would be perfect if Nick Frey could notice Hydra in advance. Aegis is still a good man, and it''s better to protect it.


    Like the original time and space, Daisy ran around with Colson, bleeding and weeping. Thanks to their hard work, the scale of aegis has been downgraded all the way to the aegis division of aegis, and finally it has become an Aegis team. It took five years to drive a plane, take a car, wear a suit and tie, bring your own dry food and steal a car. How can that scene be described by a miserable word.


    Colson is a good man and has a lot of charisma, but his ability is much worse than that of Nick Frey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Nick Frey was silent. Just as Daisy was thinking about leaving, the director asked, "will the island in the middle of the lake in Costa Rica produce some particle diffusion? Are there any mutated insects left behind? Hill, it''s not convenient for them to show up. You are a new face. If you solve the follow-up problems, you can go to Yale. "


    There is no doubt about the director''s words. Daisy thought about it and accepted the task. Different from Puerto Rico in those years, now I have the aegis flag behind me. The trouble is with the aegis, and I have my own contacts. It''s no harm to take this opportunity to contact some people.


    Back in the room, Daisy found Hill sitting in the room waiting for her.


    Although not as strong as Nick Frey and frank, Daisy and hill are comrades in arms and friends. She poured herself a glass of water and waited for hill to speak.


    "Last scar repair?" Hill''s expression is a little odd.


    Daisy is also embarrassed. Who knows why she is so sensitive! Even in the United States, it''s hard to talk about such a private topic.


    "There are still two scars. Can you repair them?"


    "Of course."


    "Can I go to my room?"


    Daisy immediately agreed. She followed Hill''s room in the strange eyes of several students.


    Hill''s room layout is different from hers. Although Daisy is not slovenly, she is not clean and tidy. All kinds of clothes and books are in disorder. Of course, Sharon''s room and even most of the female students'' rooms are almost the same.


    Hill is different from them. She tidies up the books neatly. The books on the bookshelf are classified well. She reads more books about military affairs, history, biographies and so on, as well as some books about language and etiquette that Daisy will have a headache when she sees them.


    "How can we..." before she finished speaking, she saw that hill began to take off her clothes, and Daisy almost bit her tongue. The scene of taking off her clothes when she met had a direct impact on her male soul.


    Fortunately, she soon put her mind in order. From a doctor''s point of view, maybe...


    hill was sitting in a chair with her back to her in her underwear.


    The scar on the shoulder blade was completely invisible last time, but the gunshot wound on the waist was still in my mind.


    Daisy was a little at a loss. The last time she had a sensitive back, it was the waist. I don''t know what the nerve center is. I know it''s closer to her.


    She didn''t know whether the sound insulation effect of the trainee''s room was good. If the sound was too loud, it would be bloody.


    Daisy wanted to put a towel in Hill''s mouth, but it wasn''t a bullet. It didn''t seem necessary.


    "I''m going to start." As hill nodded, she put a little power on her finger and pressed it gently.


    The necrotic cells were directly crushed, but the vibration was a kind of power and conductive. Even though Daisy could not stop it, some of the shock force was still transmitted...


    "Woo -" hill only felt a roar in her mind, and the comfort from the deepest part of her body almost made her cry. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and her face turned red. She was crying Be patient.


    But feeling doesn''t mean to be able to endure. It doesn''t depend on personal will. Hill just feels like a tight bow string.


    With the vibration of Daisy''s finger swinging in her body, the bow string drew closer and closer. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, one minute, it finally broke at a critical point.


    Her muscles contracted violently and her consciousness was blank. It took her a long time to recover.


    Looking at Daisy with innocent face and erratic eyes, she was so ashamed that she wanted to bite!


    As an elite agent, she knew exactly what had just happened.


    In fact, there is a scar on her thigh, but Hill is really afraid. Now she needs to blow Daisy out immediately, take a bath and change her clothes, instead of continuing treatment.


    Maybe some modern women do not care about these private things, and even become a kind of capital to boast about each other, but she is not so bold and unconstrained.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Daisy understood, and her eyes dodged: "well, the director has arranged some things for me. Let''s have treatment next time."


    "Well, thank you." Thank you. Daisy didn''t get up from her chair until she left the room.


    "Is my vibration frequency too high?" When she walked out of the room, Daisy was in a daze. She looked at her fingers and her conscience. She really wanted to cure. She didn''t have any strange ideas. She thought about it for a long time, but it didn''t work out. Maybe next time when she goes back to New York, she can do an experiment on the maid?


    Daisy needs to deal with the follow-up of Costa Rica. She goes to the reference room first to read the previous agent''s treatment.


    After a general review, we found that the most common way is to cover the lid. What kind of gas leak, what kind of chemical plant pollution causes gene mutation, and the simplest way is to push it to terrorists.


    The world trade center was bombed by terrorists, and Beihai kindergarten was also hit by them. All bad things can be thrown on the terrorists, and they will not jump out to refute them anyway.It''s not that she can''t do it, or she can''t get a lot of benefits. It''s a rare chance to pull the tiger skin and pull the flag. If she doesn''t share the benefits, she''s really ashamed of the expectation of Nick Frey, the first person to dig the wall of the aegis.


    Daisy had a general idea in her mind, but she needed to do some preliminary work to implement it.


    She first found Leo Fitz, who helped her transform the pistol. Although he was not as good at mechanical engineering as Tony Stark, he was also a genius in the aegis, except for some Burmese iodine.


    "To Costa Rica?" Fitz looked at Daisy for no reason. She didn''t know what she was doing so far away.


    Daisy said what she had just finished, and finally said, "the director is afraid that there will be particle residues and damage the local ecological environment, so...


    " so the director thinks of me? " Fitz was very excited. His face was red and his curly hair was full of joy.


    Daisy grinned. The director knows which onion you are. I thought of you, OK!


    She laughs like Mona Lisa, neither affirming nor denying: "isn''t your girlfriend Gemma Simmons an expert in biochemistry? Call her up and let''s start right away."


    Fitz quickly denied: "no, it''s not a girlfriend..."


    seeing his mouth saying no and his heart being too beautiful, Daisy was speechless and asked him to call Simmons.


    Now, Gemma Simmons is also a little immature, with a linen shawl and long hair. When she was called, she was still holding two thick books that were smashed to death by instinct, and she looked like a bookworm.


    But she looks a little more atmospheric than Fitz, and she speaks very methodically in front of popular students like daisy.


    Time was tight and the task was heavy. Daisy vaguely said that it was the director''s order, so she pulled them into the Kun fighter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    No matter what their future achievements are, the science Duo is now xinnen, who has never been out of school. It''s their first mission, especially the one arranged by the "director" himself. They carry a lot of things, including many instruments that Daisy can''t understand, various detection devices, and one carries a pistol.


    However, looking at the way they hold guns, I''m afraid they will still be able to shoot.


    The Kun fighter is easy to fly. Both black widow and agent may have talked about their own flight experience. Daisy learned very well. The fighter has a flight speed of Mach 2.1, so they soon flew over the island of Costa Rica.


    At this time, the scientific Duo is still discussing the parachute opening and air flow.


    "Don''t worry, you two. There are still enemies on the island." Daisy frowned and listened to their discussion for a long time, but she had no choice but to interrupt them. Then she turned on the thermal imaging system and began to scan the whole island. Apart from that, the Unicorn with a very hard shell should still be on the island.


    In the process of scanning, you can still hear two people murmuring in a low voice. It''s all your fault. I hope it won''t affect the performance and so on.


    Soon after, the giant unicorn was discovered, and more than one, three.


    The Caterpillar also found one, and a giant earthworm that had been hidden before.


    Looking at the giant insects in general, the scientific duo was directly dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, the technology of the fighter is excellent. Select the target, then press the switch and use the machine gun to kill.


    The bullet rain raged over the island for ten minutes, and several surviving giant insects were smashed to pieces. Daisy circled twice, and then landed at a high point without any sign of life.


    The laboratory on the island was completely destroyed by the black widow. Daisy trusted the ability of the top secret agent and had a low chance of making mistakes. Her main observation target was the island.


    The dense vegetation has reached an exaggerated level. It is believed that in the primitive jungle, both plants and trees have some tendency to increase.


    The scientific duo quickly set up a simple measurement point, and began to test the air content, soil composition and water quality one by one.


    Daisy sat and waited. Half an hour later, they reported the results to her: "the air content is normal, the water quality and soil have slight changes, but it is harmless to human body."


    "How did these plants grow like this?" She asked, pointing to a "little" grass nearly one meter high beside her.


    Balabala, a scientific duo, said a lot of nouns to her.


    Daisy only studies quantum mechanics. She''s a layman in biology. Just in case, she called her cheap teacher, Dr. PIM, and asked if the particles copied by Dr. egghead would damage the environment.


    Comrade PI clapped his chest loudly, saying that his PIM particle was safe and harmless. The local mutation was caused by Dr. Dan tou''s poor technology in the early stage. Now this problem has been solved for a long time.


    Put down the phone, she looked at the science Duo: "you two, please test it all over the island. You must not miss the task corner."


    Accompanied by the test on the island for a whole day, the results show that it is completely normal, except for some dense plants, there are no other problems.


    Daisy flies back to aegis, finds counselor Phil Colson, and greets them friendly.


    They both laughed happily...


    "Hi, Colson."


    "Hi, daisy."


    She cleared her throat: "the director asked me to deal with Costa Rica, you know?"


    Colson shook his head, and Daisy could only repeat the story.


    "Isn''t it good to deal with it in the usual way? Say hello to the local government, martial law for a while, then there is no threat, and slowly let go. " Colson didn''t understand what she was looking for.


    Daisy pulled him into the office and motioned for more details. The other side poured her a cup of coffee and began to wait for her.


    "People have a bad impression of agents, don''t they?"


    "Yes."


    "In fact, governments are dissatisfied with aegis. Am I right?"


    Colson was a little cautious and nodded: "it''s true, but it''s all misunderstandings at the bottom. The real top knows the sacrifice that aegis has made for mankind and the whole world."


    Daisy, in secret, died? What a big word! It''s not suitable for today''s society. In this era, even if the U.S. Army in Iraq is stabbed in the foot by a nail, he will win sympathy on the we media and want the agents of his peers to sacrifice? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Do the agents who join the Hydra know about the shield fraternity, the dispute between Newton and Da Vinci, the division of the zodiac? Do you know the purpose of modern Hydra? They have no idea.


    They don''t care what the idea of hydra is and what the grand goal of conquering the world is. If aegis can give them a chance of scenery, they may not be willing to go to Hydra.


    In a short period of one month, Daisy has contacted many people. In the future, more than 70% of them will turn into Hydras and aim their pistols at their former companions.She felt that it was a pity for the talents of these people, the founders of the aegis, and the whole human race.


    All the elites are consumed in the internal war. When the aliens come, they can only rely on a few superheroes to support the scene. This is a tragedy.


    The shield brothers have a famous saying passed down from 2620 BC to the present: "our world should not end like this."


    The members of the brotherhood cut through the thorns, beat the aliens, beat the swallowing stars, and deceived the God Group, in order to save the world.


    Daisy doesn''t have a lofty realm, but she wants to make some attempts. If she fails, what should she do? If she succeeds, maybe she can save more lives.


    Daisy ignored the topic of sacrifice: "in fact, we can work more closely with the government, and weaken the dark side of the agents, so that they can tilt to the angle of heroes."


    Colson realized that today''s conversation was a bit strange, and his expression became serious.


    Daisy started from his favorite point of view: "Captain America first made recruitment ads, calling on countless young people to go to the battlefield. Today, we can copy this process and let more people join us."


    Colson had the cheek to puff twice and made an advertisement to recruit and deceive the American people. This is the black history of Captain America, but he can''t say that Daisy is wrong. The fact is the fact.


    "It will take time to face the public completely, but we can express a kind attitude towards the government."


    Colson couldn''t keep up with Daisy''s idea. He thought, "do you mean advertising?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "No, I mean to make movies, disaster movies, to let the people recognize our work imperceptibly, to let the people know that there are a group of people protecting the world in silence."


    "You see, this Costa Rica incident is a good subject. We can change it a little bit. In order to attract people''s attention, the island remains unchanged, the protagonist is not an agent, but a scientist, the enemy is not Dr. egghead, not a giant insect, but a dinosaur! What do you think? "


    Daisy told the story of Jurassic Park. It''s a sin that there is no such classic movie here. If she changes it a little, it''s a big movie.


    Phil Colson was so stupid that he stammered, "does that make sense?"


    Daisy patted the table: "of course, it makes sense. First of all, it gives ordinary people a sense of crisis. The world is not safe. They are safe because someone is giving. Secondly, we should have a good relationship with the local government. In my opinion, the mission sites recorded in the data are basically abandoned, and the government is resentful of aegis. If the film is sold well, it can be developed into a tourist attraction in the future. "


    "Finally, let the atmosphere in the bureau be relaxed. Agents are human beings as well as ordinary people. Maybe one bullet will take the life of a companion and make everyone relaxed and happy. I think it''s a good thing."


    She finished, waiting for Colson''s advice.


    Colson thought for a minute, used the legendary magic, and left it to the superior for consideration.


    He told Daisy to wait and went out with the phone.


    Daisy took out her own tablet and gradually improved the script. She thought about who the leading roles should be given to. Many of her memories were vague. She vaguely remembered that marinated egg had played a role in Jurassic Park? Do you want him to perform this time?


    After half an hour, Colson finally came back.


    "The director means that you can do it, but it can only be done in your own name. You are responsible for all aspects of coordination. The best actor is a newcomer who has never been on a mission. Aegis can provide funds and technology."


    Daisy readily agreed.


    As she walked out, she suddenly thought of something, then turned her head and asked, "Colson, I heard you were a director for a few days?"


    "... it''s used in disguise."


    Daisy didn''t hear: "then you are the director of this movie. I''ll be the producer. If you have time to practice the basic skills of director again, OK, that''s it!"


    With that, she didn''t give the other party the chance to refuse and waved away.


    "Me? ... "Colson felt absurd and became a director himself? His level also makes a TV play! But there''s also something good about his involvement, which is to prevent Daisy from making mistakes. After thinking about it, I have to report it to Nick Frey again.


    Daisy left the office to find her two fake girlfriends.


    Hill''s a little embarrassed. He''s been so obsessed.


    Sharon was left with a surprise: "making a movie? Jurassic Park? The island we''ve been to? "


    Daisy said it was the island! Now we need to build a movie scene with the help of the geographical environment of that island, and create a cross era classic movie!


    It has to be said that in this big environment of the United States, except Daisy, young men and women all have a little bit of dream of becoming big stars. Hill and Sharon have a moment of inspiration, but they shake their heads at the thought of their respective missions and responsibilities. Even if Americans are blind, they are not suitable to appear in public.


    Daisy didn''t like to show up either, but simply didn''t like it.


    None of the elite trio is going to take part in the show, but the two can provide her with some networking help.


    Ms. Peggy Carter has been a diplomat for decades. She has a lot of contacts all over the world. Now almost all her old friends have died, but her flag has not fallen. There are still some descendants of the beneficiaries who can help.


    Sharon helps Daisy contact the ambassador of Costa Rica, who will introduce her to the local government.


    Hill has been with Nick Frey and has a lot of contacts. She can help talk about a few placement ads.


    The director promised to provide financial support. For aegis, a huge organization with a daily expenditure of hundreds of millions of dollars, the money for making a movie is just a drop in the bucket. Hill also helped several advertisers to make an appointment. In one afternoon, 50 million yuan was in place.


    The original time and space Jurassic Park was shot in 1993, with 63 million finished products, but that was the accumulated cost of big directors, high paid actors, various insurance measures.


    Daisy doesn''t need it at all. She takes part in the show with internal agents. It''s almost enough to pay for the film. She doesn''t need to worry about setting up scenes, all kinds of computer special effects, and the skills of the actors.


    Backed by the big brand of aegis, she can directly promote sales in various countries. She will basically give face and save more than half of the cost of publicity. In a mess, Daisy estimates that she can still be greedy for $10 million to $20 million...


    first, she orders the maid to set up a new company named Skye pictures.


    James Weasley doesn''t understand why she''s going so far across industries, but she just shut up when she sees 50 million dollars.Although selling washing powder is also a huge profit, there are many intermediate links, and few of them really fall into their own hands. The 50 million yuan fund that can be mobilized at any time is still very shocking.


    Daisy owns 30% of the new company, and the other 70% are owned by aegis.


    Although she didn''t pay a cent, all the affairs needed her to deal with.


    It''s up to Colson to take care of the shooting team. There are all kinds of talents in aegis.


    The script is very simple. It''s written according to memory, and it can be used after a little modification by professionals. The actors need Daisy to ponder over it.


    The two men and women scientists originally planned to be handed over to Fitz and Simmons. They were very nervous when they learned that they could be stars.


    But as soon as she auditioned, Daisy found that there was no problem for Simmons to act as a long legged female scientist. She was a biologist herself, which was highly consistent with the characters in the play, and the role didn''t need much advanced acting skills.


    As the hero of Fitz is not enough, too green, nervous in the face of the camera, acting is not at all. The protagonist''s impatience with the two children at first, until he finally takes the two children to escape under the dinosaur''s mouth, which he can''t play at all.


    Daisy can only arrange for him to play male number two, curly mathematician. Fitz is qualified for this role.


    "Who do you want to lead?" She put her legs on the table and thought.


    It''s better to be handsome and have good acting skills.


    Although a person choose helpless, but still automatically jumped out of the mind.


    Grant ward, Daisy''s lover and aegis agent, is actually a hydra spy. This guy is handsome. Most importantly, he has excellent acting skills! If you don''t expose yourself, no one knows he''s a hydra.


    Coincidentally, the hero of Jurassic Park is also named grant.


    Daisy had some contradictions, and a strange feeling filled her heart. But she decided to go to ward and ask for advice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Grant ward has never been to aegis college. He is completely self-taught, which is very different from these academies.


    But occasionally he would return to the headquarters. Daisy had a meeting time on the phone.


    Surprise, amazement, bewilderment, this is the first reaction of the agents when they are invited to make a movie, and ward is no exception.


    As a hydra spy who has seen big waves, he is still a little confused when he receives the news.


    "Why should I be the leading actor? I''ve never been in a play. " They met in a cafe in the headquarters and exchanged a few simple greetings. He asked in a funny way.


    Daisy sniffed. You''ve never been in a play? Your life is a play! From the beginning to the end, your acting skills are not inferior to those movie stars.


    Of course, she can''t say that.


    "Mr. ward, your image is in line with the script requirements, handsome, handsome, strong lines, extraordinary skills, a sense of justice, these are your strengths."


    Ward''s first reaction was to refuse. I didn''t hear of any spy going to be a star. That''s too high-profile.


    But as a member of Hydra, he knows that Nick Frey attaches great importance to the three women. Although he can''t judge who the director will choose in the end, he has a chance to get close to Daisy Johnson, analyze her various intelligence, personality, hobbies, and even evaluate whether she can be drawn to her own camp. Hydra will not give up this divine opportunity.


    Hydra high-level want to get Daisy''s intelligence, as a spy, he has no right to refuse.


    Ward kept a gentle smile on his face and had more than a dozen thoughts in his mind.


    As if realizing that he had been thinking for a long time, he held up the script and said he was still reading the character information.


    After the double training of aegis and hydra, his reading speed is very fast. Relying on the spy acting skills, the image of Dr. grant in the play is roughly outlined by him in more than ten seconds.


    I have to say that this image is actually quite like him.


    As the adopted son of John Garrett, the senior leader of Hydra, ward didn''t agree with Hydra very much. He always followed Garrett''s instructions. If his adoptive father asked him to be a good man, he would be a good man, and vice versa.


    But no matter how much Garrett values him, Garrett himself is a small high-level, the superior wants his spies to carry out the task, he can only obey.


    In a dilemma, grant ward only felt forced to the edge of the cliff.


    If you go further, you have a great chance of exposure. If you step back, the Hydra will kill him, or even kill him with his adoptive father.


    He has no choice.


    Having worked in aegis for many years, grant ward never had the idea of being a hero, but the reality did not allow him to do so.


    Maybe we should adjust ourselves appropriately? He was a little shaken in his heart.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he asked Daisy, "what if there is a task during the shooting?"


    "You will not be assigned a task." She had already made a deal with Nick Frey.


    Ward also asked, "the real face of the agent appears on the screen. What will I do with my later career?"


    There''s no need to worry about this. American face blindness is really serious! For example, DC Superman next door wears a pair of glasses and wonder woman combs her ponytail, so everyone can''t recognize her. It''s better here, but face blindness still exists.


    "Mr. ward can have a beard, and our make-up technology can make you look older than you are."


    At this point, grant ward couldn''t think of an excuse to refuse. He could only express his willingness to play.


    Daisy led him to Colson''s audition without saying a word. She had to say that even though ward didn''t want to expose his true side, his usual rash and impulsive image and silent acting skills still made him get a high praise.


    In the crew also saw an acquaintance, who had taught Daisy a lot of Kung Fu.


    For example, Daisy, an 80% beauty, is just ordinary in the eyes of old Americans, but in their eyes, Aunt Mei is a super beauty. How can they see her face full of flesh!


    There is an endless stream of questions in the cast. No matter when Aunt Mei is around, there are people chatting up.


    The aunt recently divorced her husband because of her personal problems. She applied to marinated eggs to be transferred to civilian work. As a good friend, Phil Colson pulled her into the cast and played a role as the bodyguard captain of the rich man.


    Daisy is full of helplessness. Colson, may, ward, Fitz, Simmons, plus herself, the first season of aegis agents can start shooting directly!


    ...


    after getting rid of the hero, Daisy contacted her cheap teacher, Dr. hank PIM, who was going to hand over the role of Dr. Hammond to Comrade PIM.


    "An old man abusing genetic technology?" Lao PI was a little embarrassed when he got the script she sent him. He''s old enough to play in a movie.


    "Yes, to remind ordinary people to have a sense of awe. The old doctor is too idealistic and eventually leads to bitter results. I think you are very suitable for this role." Daisy invited me sincerely.It has to be said that this role moved Lao PI and warned ordinary people and scientists to be in awe. He thought this idea was very good and agreed after a little thought.


    Daisy tricked old PI into taking part in the show. When she left, she got another $5 million from Yale University. What she needed to do was to set a scene in the lab of the play, which had to be shot live at Yale University.


    After five million dollars arrived, Daisy left Yale with a sigh that it was really easy to make money by relying on aegis.


    Nick Frey would have been the richest man in the world if he hadn''t set up a private base all over the world!


    The leading role is basically in place, and the remaining two actors can''t be found in the secret service.


    A male and a female two little actors fully explain what bear child is, in the play all kinds of screams, all kinds of death.


    It''s not easy to find suitable actors. The agent is not of this age. She can only find them outside.


    The actors'' Union has a general ancestral protection clause for minors. The actors she selects must be spiritual, and their parents should not be too jerky.


    She is a chooser. She found a man and a woman.


    Gwen Stacey and Peter Parker, two and a half year olds, are both 11 years old, and there''s no problem playing such roles.


    Daisy decided to meet the two before persuading their parents.


    I didn''t see Peter Parker in the classroom and spent ten dollars to find out where he was.


    The process is very simple. It''s a common campus bullying event. Peter was bullied by his classmate lightning Thompson, and then he resisted bravely. Now the beater and the beaten were taken away by the teacher.


    Daisy asked for the location and went to the teacher''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Outside the door, I heard the people inside yelling at me. Daisy pushed the door and went in.


    "Who are you?" When she came into the office, several people were stunned. An old woman with gray hair asked.


    Daisy first looked into the room. Peter Parker was a small, thin boy. Opposite him stood a big boy. He was a head taller than Peter. At the age of 11, he could be regarded as a big man with bulging arms and strong looks.


    The big boy looks angry. He seems to have a bad temper. The back of his hand is blue. He seems to want to beat Peter up.


    Is that lightning Thompson? Daisy looked up and down. It''s really a big guy. His relationship with Peter Parker is like that of Maestro and fat tiger.


    Two people entangle for many years, lightning Thompson bullies Peter every day, but he also fanatically adores spider man, and finally lightning Thompson has become a superhero, code named poison agent.


    Campus bullies eventually become heroes, which is the result of Lao Mei''s distorted world outlook. Bad people will be forgiven as soon as they change their ways, while a good person who does bad things will be immediately accused.


    Can bully schoolmates, in the eyes of adults, this is the performance of ability, and being bullied, is deserved, you have the ability to call back! If you can''t, you have to bear it.


    As a personal experience of campus bullying, Daisy has a voice. She hates the environment.


    However, she also understands the ideas of these children, and her preaching to the elders is just a word, boring! She pointed to Peter Parker and said, "I''ll take him."


    "Who are you with him?" Asked the teacher.


    Daisy had expected that it would be a stupid idea to pretend to be a child''s elder. Spider is very smart and won''t go with strangers.


    Beckoning to the teacher, they stepped aside and Daisy handed her a certificate.


    She doesn''t have the certificate of aegis. After all, she is still a student.


    What she showed the old teacher was the FBI certificate, which was used by the aegis agents when they went out to work.


    In the college, this certificate is useless, but in the eyes of this law-abiding old woman, it is as big as heaven.


    But she was still serious. She took it over and checked it carefully. With Daisy''s consent, she called again to confirm the number. Finally, when she looked at the ID card, the photos were all right and clear. This is the person from the FBI!


    The old woman gave them away without saying a word, leaving lightning Thompson to continue his lecture.


    Out of the school, watching Daisy open the door, let himself on the car, little spider suddenly alert.


    Looking at the alert color on little spider''s face, Daisy could only tell her intention once.


    Little spider''s mouth is slightly open. The temptation to make a movie is bigger than Daisy''s estimation. Peter wants to make some money to subsidize Uncle Ben''s family.


    Seeing that Peter Parker wanted to, Daisy began to contact his family.


    Uncle Ben was very cautious, repeated confirmation on the phone, and finally believed her words.


    When Daisy drove Peter home, Uncle Ben and Aunt May were already waiting for her.


    I showed my company''s certificate and bank deposit details. After that, I made several reasonable guarantees, such as not delaying my study, not taking exposure shots, spending an hour, and finally signed a contract with them.


    When she was about to leave, Daisy suddenly thought of something and said to Peter, "there are several climbing movements in the play. They need to climb barbed wire and climb trees. Peter has time to practice by himself."


    It''s much easier for little Gwen to take care of little spider.


    Director George is easy to talk, not because of his previous friendship, but because he knows Daisy''s identity. As the New York police chief, he knows aegis and knows Nick Frey better. He has also asked a lot about Daisy from him.


    It''s not a big deal to make a movie. When he saw his daughter yearning for it, he would do it if he liked it. The sign of aegis bureau could block the hidden rules of all aspects. He was very relieved and agreed to it on the phone.


    In the messy audition, the two and a half year olds are very good at acting. Peter Parker is very talented in climbing. Climbing trees and barbed wire is just like playing. Little Gwen can climb as well! Daisy was very satisfied with their performance.


    The role of black computer expert was rejected by Mr. director. They found a black replacement from the students.


    Several important roles have been selected, the only remaining protagonist is the culprit of the blackout on Dinosaur Island, a greedy fat man.


    America is full of fat people, but not in aegis... She can only continue to look outside.


    Daisy asked out pepper Potts, ready to let the other party help introduce Stark''s bodyguard, fat harpy.


    Harpy fully explains what it means that drivers who don''t want to be directors are not good bodyguards.


    He has made several films for his own enjoyment, but he is very amateur...


    Daisy used to make an appointment with pepper in a western restaurant, but she didn''t expect that harpy not only came, but also brought Tony Stark.


    "I''ll see your play." Stark was not polite and sat down in his chair and extended his hand to her.Daisy looked at pepper and was given an apologetic look. It''s not a secret. Stark can''t copy his own script and shoot Jurassic Park, can he? She was upset and handed it over.


    As the world''s top academic bully, Tony Stark''s reading speed is extremely fast, and ten lines at a glance are not enough to describe. In addition, the script is not complicated, so he quickly read it.


    He wanted to talk rubbish, but with Daisy''s added value, he was a little bit more restrained: "it''s just a simple cloning of dinosaurs. If you give me dinosaur genes, I can do it myself. Even if I don''t have them, I may be able to extract some of the genes from birds..."


    he said as if there were no one else. Daisy interrupted him in a hurry¡° Our movie is to alert the world, to fear life, not to show off your technology


    She was afraid that because of her movie, iron man would become Dr. dinosaur or something, and that would be dog blood.


    Tony Stark thought over the whole process and found that there were many difficulties. He was an expert in mechanical engineering. He didn''t know much about biological genes, so he gave the script to fat bodyguard harpy.


    Harpy didn''t read as fast as he did. He read for ten minutes.


    "Does this character really suit me?" He asked stark and daisy.


    Daisy would like to say that there are a lot of fat people, but there are too few trustworthy fat people. From acting skills to experience to personal value, she talks nonsense again, and finally proposes to invite the other party to be the deputy director.


    When she convinced fat man to take part in the play, chili had a new idea after reading the script. She was excited in her eyes: "Miss Johnson, you are really talented. This script is of great commercial value in my opinion. Once it''s shot well, it will trigger a wave of enthusiasm. Do you still need money for shooting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Daisy was a little stunned. Do they want to invest? I have to say that in the future, pepper will be in charge of stark industry. Her vision is really accurate. The film has nothing to do with the industry she is engaged in now. There is no investigation on the expected box office and audience of the film.


    But she can see the commercial value hidden in it. You know, the goods of aegis think they are joking. Daisy bowed her head and thought, should she take the money, or should she?


    "Is it really of commercial value?" Tony asked pepper in a low voice. He believed in his assistant''s business vision.


    Pepper did not speak, just nodded to confirm.


    With a cough, Tony Stark immediately changed his tone: "we can invest. How much money do you need?"


    Daisy can''t laugh or cry. She is very rich in her own shooting funds. She says with a smile: "I have raised 55 million dollars at present..."


    this figure has shocked the big dog owners. He has a lot of money in his name, but now the money is controlled by obadai. If he wants to get money, he has to discuss with the board of directors. It''s OK to say that millions of dollars are needed The procedure is over.


    But invest millions to be a minority shareholder? He can''t afford to lose this man!


    Seeing his embarrassment, Daisy would like to take out her mobile phone and take a picture of this scene. Later, when he kills obadai, the picture won''t be very good.


    Key moment or fat bodyguard harpy more loyal, he solved Stark''s dilemma.


    "If I go to make a movie, who will protect Mr. stark?" The fat bodyguard was a little bit agitated, but more worried about Stark''s safety.


    Daisy doesn''t want to hurt his loyalty. Fat harpy is a good man, but the ability of guarding is in doubt. I''m afraid Fitzsimons is better than him in fighting.


    Tony Stark said nothing to his confidants. He exaggerated and patted the fat bodyguard on the shoulder: "do something happy for yourself. Next, I''ll go to Asia for a while. You can rest assured that someone from the Ministry of defense will protect me."


    With the employer''s consent, harpy also likes to play in movies. After Daisy made a promise to let him be a deputy director, she finally agreed to the job.


    Tony Stark left directly, and Daisy and fat and pepper talked for a while.


    Although she can''t make direct investment, chili hasn''t given up yet. She is ready to participate in the development of the surrounding film.


    Daisy once again looked at her eyes with new eyes. She was a fake business genius, but others were real. She could see the commercial value of the surrounding area before she could read the words.


    They had a brief exchange of views. Before the film was made, it''s too early to talk about the surrounding areas. A lot of work still needs to be negotiated later.


    ...


    one week later.


    To negotiate with the Costa Rican government is to rent their island to make movies, which is 1000 times better than the previous aegis excuses for nuclear pollution and biochemical leakage.


    The agents are very enthusiastic. Several foreign actors are also high-quality talents. They have been working in less than half a month.


    In order to fully meet the requirements of the film, the island still needs to do some construction work, but they are all in the charge of the special personnel of aegis. Their efficiency is much faster than that of ordinary builders. It is expected that they will see the scale in a month.


    She left her little partner, Sharon, as a director''s assistant, to coordinate all aspects of work on the island. Daisy led the army to Yale University to shoot the indoor part.


    Colson and Harpy, who are not doing their jobs, are pulled to be directors. To be honest, they both do a good job in coordinating the work of the crew, and the shooting speed is as fast as day by day.


    Daisy saw nothing happened to herself. She began to use this time to learn from Comrade PI.


    Old PI, the honorary president, was very useful. She got Daisy a student status of Yale University. As long as she could graduate, she could claim that she came from Yale.


    Daisy occasionally appears in the crew, or has dinner with Heimei''s best friend. She spends the rest of her time learning from Lao PI.


    "Quantum mechanics is the foundation of modern science. Remember, it is the foundation of all disciplines!" As soon as he got involved in the field of science, Hank PIM''s spirit was a little excited.


    "In modern society, chemistry, biology, medicine, our social and economic development, and the electronics revolution have brought ordinary people into the computer age. Every subject here is inseparable from quantum mechanics, which is an artistic language."


    The old doctor''s opening remarks are not very exciting. Daisy has read similar words many times in many scientific works.


    "What''s the direction of your superpowers?" Daisy was slightly surprised by his cold words.


    Although not prepared to hide for a lifetime, but was called face to face broken, or some palpitations.


    The old man laughed: "I''ve seen too many powers. You defeated Dr. egghead in a special way at that time. I doubt that PIM particle is the crystallization of my life''s hard work. If you don''t have the ability of special restraint, you can''t defeat him."


    What can Daisy say, ginger or old spicy? Old man is one of the smartest people in the world. After living for so many years, it''s not too surprising that his little secret was discovered.She scratched her head: "it''s a shaking power."


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "vibration? To what extent? Is it a large area or a small area? "


    "In theory, it''s OK, but resonance can''t be eliminated. In order to reduce the burden on the body, I''ve been pursuing refinement."


    Dr. PIM looked down and thought, "Max Planck once proposed Planck''s radiation law, which assumes that the total energy of the vibration system can not be changed continuously, but jumps from one value to another in the form of discontinuous energy. Many people think this view is too radical. Can you prove this law with your ability?"


    Before Daisy could answer, he went on: "Einstein proposed the concept of light quantum in 1905. He thought that the light propagating in space is not continuous, but one by one. Can you deduce this process from your ability?"


    After that, he was so excited that he began to calculate: "the energy of the light quantum is e, which is proportional to the frequency v of the light. Our daily calculation is to substitute the Planck constant h as the calculation, that is, e = HV. You can calculate it backwards, divide the Planck constant by the quantum energy of the light, and get the vibration frequency. If this assumption is true, our understanding of space technology will be further improved A big step forward


    To put it simply, the old man was full of a piece of paper. He pushed his glasses, checked several data repeatedly, and then found out what he was studying in his notebook.


    Daisy didn''t cut in. She knew a lot of theories, but she didn''t integrate them systematically. Her hands were around her chest, her body was close to the back of the chair, and her amber eyes flashed from time to time. She was thinking about the theory that Lao PI told in combination with her powers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The primary application of vibration frequency sensing is spatial displacement.


    If this ability can be explained scientifically, it is string theory, which is considered to be the only cross era theory that can integrate the four basic forces and general relativity.


    String theory holds that all matter in the universe is made up of small pieces of string, some across the sky, some between electrons. They are the most essential units of the present situation of the universe.


    After the big bang, a large number of cosmic strings were produced. The length of these strings is more than 10 billion light years. It is difficult to observe the strings directly, and it needs to be discovered indirectly by gravitational lens.


    A common conjecture is that the cosmic string exists in the binary system, which is formed by the gravitational resonance in the binary system. The resonance between stars produces a series of standing waves. When the string vibrates once, it will form two stable wave points. Daisy''s transmission principle is to vibrate a string and move from one point to another.


    Daisy had tried it several times before, but it didn''t work at all. Now after listening to Dr. PIM''s calculation, several levels were broken, and her eyes suddenly became clear.


    Although Pi is still bowing her head to calculate, she has already made some estimates in her mind by comparing her powers.


    "Hula" and "Hula" palms send out vibration waves, causing friction with the air. She is exploring the frequency, trying to find a string that she can use.


    The strange sound startled the old doctor from the calculation. He looked at Daisy curiously.


    At first, the light blue halo was very subtle, like a small flame. Later, the light became more and more intense. There was something behind the light. Before the old doctor spoke, he heard a bang. A small fireball exploded directly in the air, and debris scattered everywhere, accompanied by a large amount of sand.


    The explosion was so sudden that Daisy took the lead.


    Lao PI rushed to get the fire extinguisher, but found that there was no open fire, but there was a lot of dust. His former clean laboratory is now like an old house that has been abandoned for many years.


    "Bah...!" Daisy had to get up from the ground. She could not see the color of her suit and trousers. She was gray, with a pile of sand in her hair and shoes.


    "Yellow sand? Where are you connected to? " Old PI squatted on the ground, holding the fine sand scattered on the ground, some blowing from the other side, and some shaking from daisy.


    Daisy smoothed her hair and turned her image from a beggar to a refugee. Her face was speechless: "I don''t know!"


    Although I don''t care much about the image, I''m too embarrassed now.


    Old PI looked at her funny: "now you can rely on self shock, shake off the dust? For you, it should be basic ability? "


    "It''s easy to say. If you show it to you, you''ll know the difficulty." Daisy sniffed, focused her powers on her hand, and with a slight shake, PI saw the problem.


    The vibration is OK, but the direction of vibration is not controlled. Countless dust is in a mess. After the vibration, it''s still in the hands, that is, the dust moves one another.


    "You can''t control it. I don''t know if you''ve heard of magneto, his ability..."


    before he finished, he was interrupted by Daisy: "magneto has been able to control it for many years, and he can only do some heavy lifting at first. I found a problem. You must have miscalculated something just now. You''d better check it! "


    Daisy ran to the bathroom, washed from head to toe, put on her lab coat, and walked out again.


    Poor Comrade PI, who was in his eighties, was left by her to clean up. After that, he checked the whole calculation process again. He really found a mistake.


    In fact, it can not be said that it is his fault, but the fault of modern quantum mechanics. He copied the previous formula, but did not expect that one of the numerical values deviated in the calculation.


    Daisy tied her hair into a ponytail. Just now, it was too bad luck. I didn''t expect that the tremor would be even in a hurricane ravaged place. This kind of chance could be met. I can only say that she was not lucky.


    "When you adjust the frequency to 30000 to 50000, you need to calculate this formula. It changes with the distance of your goal, the mass and the air resistance..."


    old pilian said that he brought a lot of gestures. Balabala told her a lot. Some of Daisy could understand it, and some didn''t understand it at all.


    This made her realize that she not only needs to study quantum physics, but also needs to have a very high level of mathematics.


    "First try. In this lab, you can see if you can open a channel with an interval of 10 meters." Old PI gave her a question.


    This task is not difficult, air resistance, magnetic field, many obstacles do not need too much consideration, slightly different, can also rely on the ability to adjust, Daisy quietly mental work out a value.


    Right hand raised, facing the air is a shock wave.


    The light blue energy hit in the air, like hitting a wall, and a little bit of obstruction penetrated in the past.


    The invisible string was sensed by her again, like playing a rubber band. She calculated the distance and then vibrated at a certain point.


    In the light shaking, the string reacts and transmits the vibration to another point.This phenomenon is reflected in the outside world, that is, a light blue halo appears in front of daisy, like a water ripple. The center vortex turns faster and faster, and finally becomes a clockwise energy vortex two meters high and one meter wide.


    Daisy frowned slightly and tried to control the connection. Ten meters away, another energy vortex turned to the opposite direction.


    Old PI got her sign, picked up a book and threw it at the energy gate on her side.


    The next second, the book flew out from the other side without damage and fell to the ground with a "click".


    "Space jump!" When the old man wanted to throw something more, Daisy sat down on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo... Well, do you have anything to eat here? I feel like I''m starving! "


    Daisy was sweating. There was something wrong with their calculation formula. The channel was not stable and was changing all the time.


    This requires Daisy to adjust the vibration frequency from time to time, so she has to spend a lot of energy on calculation.


    Despite his strong body, Lao Pi is old after all. He can''t prepare any high calorie food in the laboratory, so he can only call his assistant to send it.


    Daisy ate three 12 inch pizzas. She could continue to eat them, but she was a little tired. She drank a bowl of broth again, and then she regained some of her strength.


    "Is the energy consumption so high?" Old PI was afraid that she would starve to death, so he didn''t ask until now.


    "In fact, the consumption is average, but our algorithm still has problems, big problems. Most of my physical and mental energy now needs to be spent on the algorithm. If I can optimize it, my ability will have a lot of room for improvement. " Daisy answered as she wiped her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "You can do space shuttle by your powers. Does that mean that the theory is feasible? Is it possible to have a different space? " Old PI was a little nervous. He kept asking daisy.


    Daisy could feel the old man''s urgency. She was so nervous to ask, because of his lost wife Huang Fengxia. If it wasn''t for a big sacrifice, I would help her.


    She pondered for a few seconds, then looked up and asked, "subatomic space?"


    Old PI nodded.


    Daisy can''t easily guarantee: "this kind of small to conceptual world, even if it can be done, is not now. It requires too much vibration and perception, and my ability can''t be so refined."


    The topic is a bit heavy. Daisy doesn''t completely dispel old Pi''s hope. Cisco can connect the divine speed space to save the flash. He has the same ability as him, so he should be able to do it.


    She said with a light smile, "I hope so. Take care of yourself."


    Lao PI laughed and accepted this statement.


    The reality is still heavy, subatomic space does not have the concept of time and space, but what about people? Man has a life span. If a wife is assimilated into subatomic space, even if she is rescued, it is not his wife. If it is not assimilated, then I am afraid that life will be exhausted and people will be gone.


    Neither result is good, but hope is better than no hope.


    Daisy regained her physical strength, and old PI began to calculate again. They combined theory with practice, but now in order to play the No.1 man, he is in a bit of trouble.


    Dr. grant, the number one man in the play, is older than him. Ward''s make-up artist decorates his eyebrows and temples, and then instructs him to grow a beard. It doesn''t matter. Mr. Ward''s temperament changes greatly!


    With his deep eyes and well groomed beard, even if he tried to hide it, the wildness in his manner was still exposed a little.


    No one doubted that he was a spy. They just thought he was very good at acting.


    Although Mr. ward is really good at acting, he doesn''t want to be exposed in public!


    He was very resistant to the task, but the Hydra leaders didn''t care about his personal ideas, and even Ward''s foster father Garrett didn''t dare to refuse their orders.


    The task is simple and to the point, that is to get close to Daisy Johnson and secretly investigate whether there is a conspiracy behind the scenes and whether it is a new way for Nick fry to play.


    The top managers need to know the answer, and they can''t sleep without it. Even at the expense of ward, what''s more, now he''s just allowed to film without any ideological pressure.


    The Hydra pushes him out, and the aegis forces him to play the leading role. Mr. grant ward plays a role that people can''t help themselves in the world. He can only play a role he has always dreamed of and be a hero in this play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    After the first few days of discomfort, Mr. ward felt no different from before. Before he wanted to play a silly and bold agent, now he just changed his role.


    When Daisy walked into the crew, they were filming in an orderly way.


    There are not many scenes in the laboratory, mainly a few people around the eggs of the Raptor, watching the scene of the birth of the Raptor. The eggs are props, and the Raptor certainly can''t get them out. They can only perform out of thin air and add them to the later computer.


    The main character in this scene is Leo Fitz''s male number two, a mathematician who focuses on Mathematics and opposes the cloning of dinosaurs from the beginning to the end.


    Fitz obviously spent a lot of time in order to play this role well. He wore a pair of black rimmed glasses, some outdated leather clothes, some unknown accessories on his trouser pockets and wrists, and dressed like a rock youth.


    Under the wild appearance is the delicate and cautious mathematical attitude.


    He was played against a Chinese American agent.


    Fitz disguised his nervousness with uneasiness.


    In his performance, some stuttered and asked Dinosaur Island geneticists, "how do you know they are all females? Did someone go to the park and lift the dinosaur''s skirt? "


    Chinese agents turned their back to the camera: "it''s not difficult to control their chromosomes. All vertebrate embryos are born female, they need to get foreign hormones to become male at the stage of development, and we can control them as long as we don''t give them


    Fitz sat on the device casually, but his face was very serious: "your control will not succeed. Evolution has taught us one thing, that is, life is unlimited, life can always break the shackles, they open up new fields, break through obstacles, have pain and even very dangerous, but..."


    Fitz grinned strangely, closed and opened his fingers, and made a gesture An explosive gesture: "this is life."


    Chinese American scientists with sarcasm, like looking at a fool: "do you mean a group of female animals can reproduce?"


    Fitz''s eyes through his glasses, right to the lens: "I don''t guarantee, but I know, life will find a way out."


    "Wonderful Colson stops the camera, deputy director Harpy, a group of leading actors and crew members applaud for Fitz''s performance.


    Fitz, who is still introverted, can only giggle at his colleagues and talk about his professional knowledge, but he doesn''t know what to say in this scene.


    Applause, praise, cheers, these things no one will hate, Fitz also like, his eyes flicker to look at Gemma Simmons, the girl who is worried about herself, now have the courage to tell her?


    He is looking at the girl, Simons is also looking at him, the two eyes in the air contact, each quickly away.


    "Life will find its way out. Although I''m not a scientist, I have to say, Daisy, your lines are very well written. How did you think of them?" Colson asked Daisy curiously.


    She won''t say that this is one of the classic lines of her previous life. She can only describe Colson''s image of an artistic girl who is in church school but especially likes Darwin''s theory of evolution in combination with her own experience. She has to say that the story is reasonable and reasonable, and it looks like that.


    Americans seem to talk about God every day. In fact, there are few believers. Agents on the verge of life and death lack reverence for God. From Colson''s personal point of view, Daisy is a contemporary young man who resists bad habits and believes in science.


    Everyone has a different interpretation of this sentence.


    Fitz, Simmons and other scientists like this saying very much and secretly warn themselves that scientific research should be cautious.


    Colson, the front-line agents, think that the film has a deep meaning. If the film can make people aware of the danger of the world and reduce the chance of human death, their film will be a success.


    Grant ward, as a member of Hydra, also passed on this classic saying to his superiors. As for what secret information the senior management can analyze from this sentence, it has nothing to do with him.


    Comrade PI studied for two days and gave Daisy a lot of calculation data. According to him, the current level of geophysics is here. Unless there is a breakthrough discovery, it will take at least a hundred years for mankind to enter the space age.


    Although humans can''t do it, it''s possible to combine Daisy''s powers, and then she needs to study it herself.


    Old PI calculated for two days and went to film with the idea of relaxing.


    Daisy occupies Lao Pi''s lab and tries all kinds of things like crazy every day, which makes grant ward, who has been preparing to use her beauty, speechless. No matter how charming he is, it''s useless to see no one.


    This actor''s identity makes him stand out in the cast, and the scope of his activities is very small. Even if a few eavesdroppers were set up, he could only hear Daisy''s explosions and a bunch of unexplained formulas from time to time. It seemed that there was some strong interference in the laboratory, and the sound distortion was severe. All he could do was collect the explosion residues and recordings, and give them to Hydra to study.


    Time went by in a hurry. The initial running in of the crew was completed in a month, and the indoor play in the laboratory was basically finished. They packed up and went back to their homes, because it was time for Christmas."To what extent?" As he left Yale, Dr. PIM asked daisy.


    "If you have detailed coordinates, you can transmit them within 10 kilometers. No matter how far away they are, you can''t guarantee their accuracy." Daisy, to be honest, thinks she''s great! Ten kilometers range, can catch up with her very few, even if the fight can not run!


    Old PI tilted his mouth and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    Daisy showed him her hand. Her smooth and white arm was covered with bruises, which were all caused by resonance. She had to stop for a while to get healthy again.


    "Resonance problem... One is to improve your own strength, the other is shock absorption." The old man thought again.


    Daisy didn''t want the old man to worry about his own affairs. In the past month, Dr. PIM lost a lot of his hair. Continuous thinking accelerated his aging.


    "Don''t worry. I''m backed by aegis. All these conditions can be met. You''d better go home and have a good rest." The old man''s daughter-in-law is gone, the relationship with his daughter is also very poor, and he was expelled from his own company. In fact, it''s miserable to think of it.


    Several people in the company were given leave by her, and David Lieberman, the Houseman, went home to accompany his daughter-in-law who was about to give birth.


    The maid was also put on the plane by her. Anyway, her parents still need to see her.


    Mr. James Wesley went to Spain to accompany his former boss.


    Angela is accompanying her parents. Angela invites her to have a holiday with her, but she refuses. Fake best friend Sharon Carter is going back to England to visit her aunt.


    Daisy was left alone and drove back to New York.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Daisy doesn''t mean to celebrate Christmas, but she has been busy for half a year. Today, we all choose to have a rest and decide to give ourselves a day off.


    With a little money in hand, the first thing she thought was to solve the accommodation problem.


    Westerners and Orientals have different ideas. They like to build villas in the suburbs. The richer they are, the more biased they are. For example, Tony Stark''s villas in Los Angeles are built on the cliff by the sea! Open the window is the Pacific Ocean, you can hear the waves at any time!


    If the enemy wants to attack him, he doesn''t have to spend much money. He can come here by helicopter and singing songs, because this is already the border line. He is the emperor guarding the country, and he is the rich man guarding the border.


    This kind of value is very different from daisy. She is not interested in the wilderness. For the convenience of travel, she plans to buy a house in the center of the city.


    But the house price in Manhattan is no less than that in the capital of Mordor. Daisy has been learning the spirit of aegis, inheriting the fine traditions of the older generation, such as Nick Frey, and wantonly embezzling the crew''s funds.


    By various means, more than 5 million yuan has been scraped off, but there is still a lot of money left to buy a house in the center of Manhattan.


    What''s more, next year will be the subprime mortgage crisis, at this time how to buy a house to see how silly.


    She rented a separate room, which was usually taken care of by the maid. Today is her first time to live in.


    Two floors up and down, downstairs is the dining room, living room and bathroom, gym, go up the stairs, upstairs has two bedrooms, and a dressing room.


    I heard that Tony Stark''s seaside villa has a swimming pool, tennis court and golf course. There are 14 bathrooms alone! Daisy took off her coat and walked into the restaurant, full of disdain for the big dog.


    What do foreigners have for Christmas? Turkey, cake, gingerbread and so on. She doesn''t have this leisure. Christmas for her is just a day off, an ordinary rest day.


    Personally, I cooked a large pot of tomato and egg noodles.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to cook other dishes, but it''s too much trouble. Big pots and bowls are suitable for her body now.


    Daisy was making noodles. She didn''t know grant ward was watching her in the distance.


    Ward would like to knock on the door directly, and then chat and spy on some information. However, at this stage, the relationship between them is very strange, far from Christmas. Mr. ward can only observe from a distance.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar figure and quickly shrunk up. Later, he felt unsafe and easy to expose. He gave up observation and left the scene.


    Daisy didn''t know that someone was watching her in the dark. She was holding a large bowl of noodles while watching TV and filling her stomach.


    "Dangdang" just ate half heard the knock on the door.


    She pulled open the door and was surprised to find that it was Hill standing outside.


    Today''s female adjutant didn''t wear the old combat suit, but changed into a white shirt with a beige jacket, perforated jeans, short boots and delicate face painted with light makeup.


    Hill was holding a bottle of red wine in her hand. Her expression was slightly unnatural: "I don''t have many friends in New York, so...


    Daisy didn''t know much about Christmas etiquette. She didn''t care about it in her previous life. Her predecessor was bullied by white children when she was a child and didn''t like Christmas very much. She spent many years alone.


    So she doesn''t know how to spend Christmas, but the door is the guest, she smiles and asks hill to come in.


    After that, she scratched her head a little. Should the guests let others eat when they visit?


    "I''ll give it to you next?" She didn''t think of anything strange, but felt that foreigners didn''t have the habit of eating noodles at Christmas.


    "Have you finished?" Hill was automatically attracted by the big bowl. She ate more than half of the noodles. If Daisy had finished her meal, she would have no reason to stay.


    "No, no, that''s..." Daisy''s face was flushed, and she wanted to explain, but she didn''t find a good excuse. The big pot grinned, as if she was laughing at her silently.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she has a long way to eat.


    The news that she can eat may be a secret in aegis, but it can''t be concealed in the small circle of Sharon and hill.


    The female adjutant is a little funny: "your Christmas is too sloppy."


    She opened the refrigerator to see what was in it.


    It turns out that the maid is a housekeeper. The fridge is full of Christmas supplies, but Daisy is lazy and doesn''t want to do it.


    The food materials that would have been wasted reflected their own value after the arrival of hill.


    The turkey has been pre processed by the maid. Hill butters the turkey, Daisy cuts the vegetables, and then puts them all in the belly of the turkey. She puts them on the plate and roasts them in the oven.


    Then the process is to take it out, brush the seasoning, turn it over, bake it again, brush it again, and finally take the temperature out of the oven.


    Western cooking has a set of strict standards, baking how long, how much temperature, have requirements.


    It''s not like the Eastern cooking mode of "adding a little" and "cooking for a period of time".They cook strictly according to the recipe, just like doing chemical experiments.


    As long as you have a certain practical ability and operate normally according to the menu, even if you can''t make delicious food, it won''t be too bad.


    It seems that the baking is a little hot. Hill takes off his coat, and the shirt is the most popular shoulder design at present. The neck, shoulder and clavicle are exposed.


    After an hour''s work, Daisy couldn''t help the roast turkey, so she had to set the table, put a table of cakes, and put the red wine that hill brought on the table.


    They sat down, Daisy opened the wine, and one poured a glass.


    Gently clink the glass "Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas."


    Listening to the melodious Christmas song, they chat and eat at the same time.


    Even after eating a bowl of noodles before, Daisy still can eat several times more than hill, even if hill is not a weak woman, most of the turkeys still fall into Daisy''s stomach.


    Hill tilted her neck, revealing most of her shoulders and underwear straps. She couldn''t restrain her curiosity. There was still some inquiry in her eyes: "can your stomach absorb so many things?"


    Daisy looked into Hill''s serious eyes and knew that it would be too much to talk about Chinese Kung Fu.


    Her current powers are only the original concussion wave and the newly developed teleportation. But this is her home, concussion wave is not suitable for operation, she can only perform short distance transmission.


    "Watch it."


    Holding out her left hand, the light blue halo formed a clockwise vortex. Then she threw an apple into Hill''s curious eyes. The apple fell out of the counter clockwise vortex three meters above their heads and was caught by her.


    "Are you a mutant?" Hill''s eyes were a little embarrassed. She didn''t want this result. There was a big conflict between ordinary people and mutants. As a member of aegis, she had to stand on the side of ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Knowing that she would ask, Daisy picked up the apple casually and took a bite: "don''t worry, I''m not. Mr. director knows my powers, and Dr. PIM knows that you are now the third person to know. "


    She automatically ignored James Wesley and miss maid.


    Hill nodded gently: "what''s your superpower? "Remote transmission?"


    Daisy thinks that she has developed her ability very well, but we don''t know that the night tour of royal guards, to be honest, she endured a lot of hard work. Now she comes out and performs in front of hill. Without saying a word, she pulls hill to the gym.


    After that, she sent a teleport to her back, put her finger on Hill''s shoulder, and then teleported to her again, jumping three times in a row.


    "How''s it going? It''s amazing She crossed her waist and laughed happily. This marvel version of Raytheon still took a lot of effort. In a small range, it can directly vibrate the strings and avoid calculation. It''s a bit like a high-level mage who doesn''t need to sing and cast. However, the number of blinks in a small area can''t exceed six times. Frequent vibration of strings will lead to unknown consequences.


    "It looks very powerful. It can surprise the enemy. Is that your ability?" Hill asked curiously.


    "Of course not." Daisy stepped on the floor and the floor shook slightly.


    Hill slightly a Leng, immediately thought of what, eyes began to dodge, she asked in a low voice: "your treatment of scar is super power?"


    "Yes." She is very calm, the powers have said, this small link does not need to hide.


    Then Daisy saw Hill take a long breath, as if to put down some burden.


    Sharing each other''s secrets is always the best way to get into a relationship. Hill feels that even if he is not the first to know her biggest secret, he is still a little happy.


    They returned to the living room.


    "No wonder I felt so strong at that time... I said I would not be so sensitive!"


    Daisy didn''t swallow half of the cake in her mouth. She almost choked her to death. I can''t figure out why the elder sister suddenly got dirty. Is this kind of topic suitable for chatting on Christmas Eve?


    Hill told her with the facts, it''s suitable! She used the tone of self mockery to say her own feelings at that time, and then she laughed.


    Daisy could only laugh and lament the inequality between men and women.


    There is no burden for women to talk about this topic. If two men start to talk, they will not run away!


    "It''s not my problem, so I''m relieved. This scar on my leg will help me eliminate it today."


    She said the heroism, can think of that embarrassing scene or a little uncomfortable.


    Daisy nodded and agreed. Seeing that hill couldn''t let go, she closed the curtain.


    On Christmas Eve, there are also a lot of light spots outside the window. From time to time, children run past the house singing Christmas songs. Employees employed by many businesses also dress up as Santa Claus and send small gifts to passers-by.


    Now when the curtains are closed, the room seems to be isolated from the world. I don''t know where the maid bought the curtains. The shielding effect is amazing, and it seems to have some sound insulation function.


    "Well, I''ll pull it back?" She asked oddly.


    "That''s it." The heroine of the adjutant was half washed away. Her heart kept beating. Her muscles trembled at the thought of the embarrassing scene.


    She is very sensitive to vibration. Daisy looks at her curiously. What are you shaking now? You''ve got vibration, too?


    Hill untied his belt and took off his jeans.


    Foreigners don''t have autumn pants. It''s 20 degrees in the room all the year round. For example, Nick Frey wears leather clothes all the year round. He basically drives outside. In winter, there are women wearing coats and skirts.


    At this time, Hill took off his outer pants and left the underwear inside. It''s not fun or children''s fun. It''s just plain black briefs.


    The scar on the outside of the thigh looks like a gunshot wound. The bullet rubbed the thigh in the past. Even now it has grown well, there is a dark mark on the skin.


    The first time they eliminated the scar was in the bathroom. The second time Hill turned his back to her. Now if she turned her back to her, Daisy couldn''t see anything, so she had to treat face to face.


    She washed her hands and wiped them clean. When hill signaled, she held out her right hand.


    "Wait!" Hill suddenly stopped her and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help it...


    " why don''t I put a towel in your mouth? " Daisy scratched her head trying to make suggestions.


    The other party glared at her angrily. It''s not like digging a bullet or stuffing a ghost towel!


    "Can''t help crying out, we are good friends, it''s OK!" Daisy said something she didn''t quite believe.


    Hill can only self hypnotize, we are all women, normal phenomenon! It''s okay, it''s okay!


    She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, a picture of a martyr waiting to be tortured by the enemy.


    Make me look like a bad guy! Daisy whispered to herself.


    After a month''s training with old PI, her control ability became more and more exquisite. She reduced the vibration speed to the level that can only shatter necrotic cells. On the one hand, she reduced the energy consumption, on the other hand, she saved Hill''s embarrassment.With her finger on her thigh, Daisy began to vibrate at a very slow frequency.


    Hill, who had done a lot of mental preparation, was relieved. Although she said she didn''t care, who would be humiliated? Who knows...


    now the speed is very... Bad!


    Too slow! At first, Hill felt very comfortable. She would not lose face. She was as crisp as a massage chair. A minute later, she didn''t think so.


    Daisy''s vibration involves the cellular level, with a slight aftereffect remaining in her body.


    The aftershocks go through the nervous system and have to knock on her heart.


    Hill is also a normal woman, and she feels as if she is being held back. It''s clear that you can reach the high point, but the speed is too slow, lack of passion, and you can never go up.


    She blushed and looked at the ceiling, trying to distract.


    Daisy didn''t know her hard work and thought she had found the right treatment.


    Occasionally, I would like to ask "are you comfortable?" "How powerful is it?"


    Hill can only deal with it. She is like a volcano waiting to erupt, but her internal energy is always not in place. She is subject to all kinds of moral concepts. She has to suppress her confused thoughts and endure hard for a while.


    In the sixth minute, she felt like she was going crazy and could only talk to Daisy to distract her attention: "well, why is it so slow this time? The first two times were very fast."


    Speaking of her complacent idea, Daisy was in high spirits: "in fact, it doesn''t need much frequency to shatter necrotic cells. I get a frequency vibration formula based on the body mass..."


    seeing what formula she has to talk about, hill can''t help it. She''s like a super volcano: "hurry up."


    "What?"


    "I said you shake faster!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    In the face of Hill''s enthusiastic request, Daisy is hard to refuse.


    But the embarrassing problem is that they are face to face this time, and the distance is very close. Although the light in the room is dim, she can see Hill''s facial expression clearly.


    The other party doesn''t care. She''s afraid of ghosts. Come on!


    At the end of Xiangyan''s treatment, hill was sweating all over. This time, she felt more comfortable than ever. That''s the reason why she suppressed first and then raised.


    Just as Daisy was about to wash her hands, Hill grabbed her.


    "We''re good friends, aren''t we?"


    Daisy nodded. Although the friendship was a little puzzling, there was no doubt that hill was a friend of her own.


    "Since I''m a friend, I''m so ashamed, do you have to..." hill drank a lot of wine. Now the wine is driven by the blood circulation, and his face is bright red, as if to drip water.


    "You must be under a lot of pressure. Come on, I''ll help you!" Just as Daisy ponders whether she should accept or refuse, Hill pounces on her and they fall to the ground.


    Forget it, it''s Christmas anyway, just relax... She comforted herself and gave up those meaningless persistence.


    It has to be said that hill''s technique is good. It looks cold. She must have practiced it herself. Daisy soon devoted herself to it with enthusiasm.


    ...


    the next morning.


    Daisy was fast asleep, and Hill pushed her.


    "Why..."


    "I''m gone. Don''t tell outsiders about it. If you keep the same as before, you can be a one night stand." The female adjutant dressed and walked freely.


    Soon after, Daisy awoke with a sigh as her pillow was empty.


    What''s their future? In fact, there is no future. Hill is a woman with a strong sense of career. Between career and love, she will choose career 100 percent, not to mention their love.


    One night stand is also very good! She comforted herself and poured herself a glass of milk.


    At this time, I found that hill also gave her a Christmas gift when she left. It was a holster, a very professional holster, which was usually hung on the left shoulder, so that when she met the enemy, she could reduce the time to take out the gun.


    Daisy didn''t have the habit of giving Christmas presents at all, so she had to make them up later.


    Hill left, and it was a smooth Christmas.


    They have a good plan, deal with each other coldly, and then leave it to time to decide.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. As soon as Christmas was over, marinated egg called her and hill. They went to England to visit the elder lady Peggy Carter.


    if it is usually Daisy, he will make complaints about it. This visit is like the old leader of the previous company. The aegis board is also formalistic.


    But now she didn''t have this interest, Hill didn''t know how to face her, and could only sit in the plane with a cold face.


    Daisy also maintained an eye nose nose heart movement.


    This makes brine egg very puzzled, she does not know why the two women''s relationship suddenly deteriorated to this extent, but he did not have the slightest will to help resolve, his men do not unite, this is a good thing!


    Sharon Carter, who met at the airport, was surprised by their attitude of freezing the air.


    She and Daisy had a better relationship, and she could not help asking softly, "what''s the matter with you? It''s fine before Christmas. "


    Daisy can''t laugh or cry. What she can say is that it''s all fake. We had a very good relationship before! Did you measure the depth of each other? You can only shake your head and let the outsider mend his brain.


    Not long later, she met Peggy Carter, a powerful woman in the legend of aegis. The old lady was in a wheelchair, but she was sober and sharp minded, and played a few jokes with them.


    After the regular visit, life returned to normal.


    But a bad news began to spread on a small scale.


    Daisy Johnson and Maria Hill were at odds, and they even had a big fight. Now they are incompatible.


    This confused the two parties. Rao is that Daisy has the advantage of being a prophet, and she didn''t know that grant ward reported the news after seeing Hill go to her home.


    The handsome agent was afraid of being discovered by hill and didn''t stay in front of the door. He just reported everything he had observed.


    Alexander spears, a former director, is an insider. Hydra executives know a lot of things. They even see Nick Frey''s comments on the three. Now they contact Ward''s report and Hill''s strong ambition. They naturally come to a picture of hill and Daisy quarreling and then breaking up in discord.


    The spies soon received orders, fanned the flames, spread rumors and alienated their relationship. It would be better if one of them could be brought to Hydra.


    A lot of gossip spread inside aegis, and marinated eggs didn''t want them to be too United. They acquiesced to the result.


    Rumors make the two parties confused, Hill seems to be afraid of her misunderstanding, and one night, furtive and her "candid" a.The agent''s intuition tells them that if someone wants to make trouble, they decide to keep the current relationship, but it depends on who is spreading rumors.


    If a lie is told a thousand times, it''s the truth. When people who spread rumors see that they don''t refute it, they make full use of propaganda. In the end, the discord between the two women has become a well-known secret.


    Hill kept silent about this, but some people observed that she was colder.


    Daisy is good at acting, but as the aegis agents return to work, she also follows the crew to Costa Rica to leave the whirlpool temporarily.


    The island that was fighting on that day did not change much. The agents kept the huge plants according to local conditions, giving outsiders the illusion of prehistoric civilization, high oxygen content and lush plants.


    Daisy and the Costa Rican government signed an agreement to develop the island, which will be open to tourists as a tourist attraction after the film is released.


    Costa Rica did not dare to say no in the face of the American father''s request. Moreover, it was still the task of the aegis. Several politicians were scared to pee when they heard that it was the secret service organization that wanted to do it.


    Daisy didn''t make too much trouble for them. The sharing agreement was much better than before.


    In the future, the scenic spot will hand over half of its income to the local government, but the financial staff are all Skye film''s people. In other words, how much she gives them and how much she can be greedy for ink in the process depends entirely on her mood...


    considering that Peter Parker and Gwen are not like their idle agents, the two half year olds still have classes, and the actors'' Union often fights I called to ask if I was abused by the crew, whether I could finish my study on time, whether I had enough rest time every day, and even asked the crew whether they had made some "strange" requests.


    Dealing with the phone calls from these people who are overflowing with love makes Daisy tired both physically and mentally. She can only shoot the play of two children first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Generally speaking, women are playwrights. This is true for daisy and Gwen Stacey. When they encounter the dullness and scream of Tyrannosaurus Rex and are chased by raptors, she shows great tension. It is clear that there is nothing behind her, but she is chased by monsters.


    The little blonde kept looking back, and at the same time she staggered forward, combining panic with the desire to survive.


    Correspondingly, Peter Pat''s acting skills are worse. The child is so clever that no matter how he performs, it''s Peter Parker who finally appears on the camera.


    Fortunately, the little boy''s literary plays are less, and his plays are mostly action plays.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex pushed the tour bus off the road. There were only two children and grant on board.


    Fortunately, the car was blocked by the big tree below. At this time, the hero had to take two children to climb down from the tree.


    "The child is very agile." Colson looks at little Peter in the camera and can''t help saying to Daisy.


    Can little spider not be good at climbing trees? Daisy nodded with no expression: "born..."


    in real shooting, you can''t put a car on top of your head. Even if the agents have extraordinary skills, they can''t do this thing.


    An adult, two and a half children, around a big tree with a diameter of two meters, climbed up and down for a day to finish the shot.


    Grant ward, not to mention climbing trees, can climb the statue of liberty with some preparation, even accurate to seconds. The problem lies in Peter Parker. He is nervous, either too fast or too slow. He always can''t master the rhythm well, which makes little beauty Gwen climb with him for half a day.


    Gwen didn''t say a word to Peter at dinner.


    Daisy has no time to care about the feelings of teenagers. She has a lot of things to do.


    She needs to be personally involved in her studies at aegis college, Yale, and all kinds of business matters.


    The official novels of Jurassic Park need to be released before the film is released, and the toys need to be laid out to the maximum extent.


    There is also the need to improve their own strength.


    Strengthening oneself and equipment assistance can be carried out together.


    The best way to strengthen physical fitness should be super soldier serum, but now it has disappeared.


    Gamma ray gives up. She doesn''t want to be a green muscle stick.


    In fact, the desperate virus is also good. It has strong self-healing power, but it is easy to explode.


    What other drugs and poisons do sentinels drink? These strengthening processes are uncontrollable and seem very dangerous.


    All Daisy can think of at the moment is vakanda, the heart-shaped herb used by panther.


    It''s said that only the royal family can take heart-shaped herb. She scoffs at it. Were all the five tribes related? Mubaku, the ape, said that they hadn''t seen a king for centuries, but he could take heart-shaped herbs. What kind of "royal blood" could work in a few centuries?


    In Daisy''s view, this royal blood is a fool''s strategy to deceive the people of vakanda and maintain their internal rule.


    However, the location of vakanda needs to be confirmed. They have laid a large number of mines along the border, and there are high-tech electronic barriers around them. Daisy can''t guarantee whether vakanda technology will interfere with her transmission.


    She can only collect information and look for the person who knows the entrance. Eric kermungo, the leopard, whose father is the brother of the old king of vakanda, once left a note recording everything about vakanda in detail. Daisy needs to find him in advance to get the entrance.


    In the movie, the notes are still in the dark door of the old house. Several clues are not hard to find. In 1992, a middle-aged man was killed in a black community in Oakland, California. When the clues come together, we can find the old house. Daisy sent a maid to investigate.


    But she didn''t think the other party would be so stupid. She left the notebook at home and waited for outsiders to take it. The black gathering area was full of crimes and the secret could not be hidden.


    In her opinion, interrogation after catching a living person is the right way. By the way, we can also study the difference between this "royal blood" and ordinary people.


    However, the whereabouts of leopard are difficult to grasp. The other party is currently serving in a secret army, which is only responsible for a certain general. No matter how powerful her hacking technology is, no matter how high the authority of aegis bureau can be found. At present, she can only screen from various information and infer the position of the other party by calculation.


    There is not much clue to strengthen the body, so the development of shock absorption equipment is urgent.


    In fact, the principle of the equipment is very simple. It can be made with her own knowledge. The only limitation is that the damping metal is too rare.


    The original space-time Fitz and Simmons made Daisy a shock absorption wrist guard, but the effect is very few, not much excellent, the problem lies in the material.


    Zhenjin is the first choice of shock absorption equipment. Because the electrons in Zhenjin will not move, Zhenjin is the most stable material in Marvel world.


    Unfortunately, this kind of metal is also in vacanda. Zhenjin, which still exists in the outside world, is Captain America''s shield. It''s impossible for her to take out the shield and melt it to make equipment. It''s very difficult to steal. It''s better to steal the magic cube with that energy.Daisy remembers that the London museum also has a piece of Zhenjin, but no matter how she looks for it, she can''t find any specific information. She guesses that most of it is still in the hands of a collector.


    Another kind of metal is Alderman alloy, which has higher density and hardness than vibrating gold.


    In her opinion, Zhenjin is the first choice for making defense equipment. If Zhenjin is not available, it is not impossible to use Alderman alloy for transition.


    There are many kinds of Alderman alloys, all of which are made of meteorite and earth alloy.


    There is the original Alderman alloy, the manufacturing steps can not be copied, the actual product is Zhenjin mixed with the earth''s steel, the finished product is only one, that is the US team shield.


    There''s real Alderman alloy. It''s liquid. Wolverine''s skeleton is this kind of alloy.


    There is also the secondary Alderman alloy. The top laboratories in major countries have the task of studying this alloy. They give full play to their talents and add various rare metals to all kinds of meteorites. As a result, the quality is not guaranteed.


    Daisy''s face would be bloody if she went to buy it herself.


    This task can''t be helped by hill, who has been upgraded to "true friend". In order to maintain the illusion of "cold war", she can only ask Sharon to help her.


    Strengthening is a way, and digging itself is also a way.


    Daisy had a whole celestial energy training in the aegis underground training ground. Her strength, speed and endurance have exceeded the limits of the human body, but after all, the training ground is an open place. She needs to suppress her strength within a normal range. If she jumps three meters high, it would be appalling.


    Snatch, clean and jerk, push, push and push these values, she usually keeps in the normal range of training.


    She now needs a training ground of her own, which can practice without scruple and improve her physical fitness to the maximum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    It''s no longer the beginning of the journey. Now Daisy has a little money and orders James Wesley, who has finished Christmas, to set up a private training ground with the best equipment.


    After four months of intermittent work, all the shooting tasks of Jurassic Park have been completed.


    The actors dispersed, the field continued to carry out the task, the researchers were busy with their research, and Mr. ward was still doing his spy work.


    Daisy needs to watch technicians add computer effects, and later she has to cut movies with the two directors.


    Study in the morning, work in the afternoon, do high-intensity training in the evening, and secretly reduce pressure with hill from time to time.


    After struggling for more than a month, it was finally announced that the film was officially over.


    At this time, the normal crew needs to prepare for the later stage publicity. The team is like a flying man in the air, going all over the world to publicize. They don''t have this problem, because no one knows them at all.


    Daisy, the Propaganda Department of the five big countries, went to the meeting in person wearing the tiger skin of aegis, while the other small countries just sent a notice.


    Generally speaking, it comes down to two sentences, love to see, don''t see, roll!


    Although countries around the world can''t figure out what wrong drug aegis has taken this time, and even make a movie, it''s still face saving. From the top to the bottom, the theater owners are basically reminded by their respective backstage, that is, the film is deep in water. If you don''t want to get into trouble, line it up!


    For a time, all the major courtyard lines have come up with good film layout positions for the new film.


    It is also a miracle that after most of the publicity funds are embezzled by someone, the expectation of the film is not low.


    None of the movie auditions, the invitation of critics, etc. were held. When many filmmakers implicitly accused them of not knowing the rules, Daisy waved her hand and walked away! Direct national release!


    People were surprised by this unusual film and went into the cinema driven by curiosity.


    The environment is different and the times are different. The classics of another world may not be classics. Daisy is going to the scene to see the public reaction.


    "Hoo -" Daisy let out a breath in her private training room. She put down the barbell, picked up a towel and wiped her sweat.


    It has been nearly a year since she acquired the powers. After a lot of high-intensity training, her physical fitness has been improved in an all-round way. Her strength is more than 800 pounds, her burst speed is no less than 700 kilometers per hour, and her recovery ability has exceeded the limit of ordinary people, but that''s it.


    If you want to further improve, hard training alone has little practical effect.


    "Jingle" and "jingle" sound on the other side. My best friend hill is practicing the salmon ladder, wearing a sports vest, revealing a strong and smooth abdomen, holding an iron bar in both hands, and using all her muscles, climbing up the first step.


    Daisy looked for a moment, and when hill jumped down, she handed the towel over.


    "Massage your muscles?" She had a strange smile.


    "Get dressed. The movie is about to start." Hill didn''t answer at all. She pushed her into the bathroom and went to the other side to have a simple wash.


    After that, they changed into regular clothes, wore sunglasses and baseball caps, and drove to a cinema in upper Manhattan.


    Daisy has seen it hundreds of times from shooting to editing. She really doesn''t have much novelty. She just wants to see the reaction of the public. But Hill was curious, curious about the level of the film she made, or, can I see it?


    In front of the cinema, Hill suddenly saw someone. She pointed to the other side and asked, "is that the main character in the film?"


    Daisy is a little strange. Except for hill who wants to see her works for personal reasons, the rest of the people in the aegis are very casual. They read it internally and then do what they should do.


    She really didn''t know that there would be leading actors in the cinema.


    Looking in the direction of Hill''s finger, she was happy.


    It''s really the leading role, but it''s the little leading role. It''s Peter Parker and Gwen. They meet by chance.


    Because Peter is with a little fat man and Gwen is with a bucktooth girl.


    They seem to have brought their friends to the cinema, but now they meet in front of the door.


    The way they choose their friends is very similar to Daisy''s before, that is to find a friend who doesn''t look as good as themselves!


    The two ladies didn''t mean to pull the car door and take the children with them. Their relationship can''t be seen now. Daisy was afraid that Peter would talk about it everywhere. The child is not spider man yet, but he always has the problem of talking too much and breaking his mouth. It''s just that he is not nervous because he is familiar with the relationship.


    They enter the cinema through a special channel, and they don''t care how a few children who are obviously not old enough get into the cinema.


    Soon after the film officially began, Skye''s logo appeared in front of the public for the first time.


    "Don''t eat... Have you thought about what you''ll do later?" Hill was wearing a short skirt and high heels. She was standing up. She patted someone next to her. She began to eat as soon as she entered the cinema. She had eaten a bucket of popcorn and drank a bottle of coke in the first ten minutes.


    Daisy was a little queer. She repeated, "what do you do?""Yes, you are not an agent after all. Don''t you want to go back to the life of ordinary people?" Hill''s expression was a bit unpredictable.


    Go back to being ordinary? I''m kidding. Daisy doesn''t have this option in her plan. She wants to see the magic cube.


    She shook her head and suddenly realized that there was darkness in the cinema. Hill couldn''t see it without dark vision. Then she said in a soft voice, "Aegis is good for me. There are...


    " what''s there? "


    Daisy estimated that if she said there was a magic cube in the universe, she would be killed, but those sweet words could not be said. She scratched her face: "there is my family."


    Although hill has always reminded himself that there is only some friendship across the line, she is still very beautiful. However, some proud and charming, she once again reiterated that her career is more important than her feelings, and the two are just friends.


    Daisy can only, uh huh, show that she knows very well.


    Soon after the film was shown in half, the people who came into the cinema with curiosity at first were gradually attracted by the plot, and with the performance of the male and female protagonists, they were automatically brought into the plot.


    The hero with two children over the grid, while at the same time, the heroine on the other side of the island ready to switch back on.


    The audience''s heartstrings are tightly held. Although we all know that the protagonist will not die, they are still very nervous when they watch the buttons on the heroine''s side start and the power grid is about to resume work.


    Fortunately, there is no content of madness in the script. The hero and the girl jump off the power grid first. The boy hesitates and is finally hit by the power grid. Fortunately, the rescue is timely and the boy finally wakes up.


    Even hill was attracted by the story. She asked casually, "what would you do if you let your partner sacrifice because you didn''t know this situation in the mission?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Daisy couldn''t understand why Hill saw a movie and saw so many feelings. She thought, "it depends. If I''m an acquaintance, I''ll be very sad. If I don''t know her, I''m sorry at most."


    After that, she interrupted hill, who was going to continue to ask: "you think too much. Let me ask you, if our director falls into the water with me, who will you save first?"


    Hill obviously didn''t know the allusion. She was a little dazed. Her light blue eyes turned a few times, as if she was thinking about the special meaning.


    Daisy added, "none of us can swim."


    Hill seems to have made a comparison: "that should be to save you. We are friends. Besides, I think the director of the bureau also has a backup means of escape. Your self-help ability is not strong....


    Daisy can only cover her face. Sure enough, there is a generation gap in culture!


    Even so, she continued to tilt the building: "so your question just now is out of date. The agents have their own means. Even if they climb the power grid, they won''t be so reckless as in the movie. As for ordinary people, why do they have nothing to do with climbing the power grid? They will automatically stay away from danger, and we are all professionally trained in danger. Your worry is unnecessary. "


    Hill thought about it, and it seemed reasonable.


    Daisy quickly focused her attention on the film, the plot had to say very compact, and soon hill was also immersed in the plot.


    It was not until the end of the film that she was relieved.


    "It''s a good movie. As an ordinary person, they really don''t have many ways to deal with dinosaurs. If they have some professional skills and can set traps, they can..." hilbala tells about her idea of hunting dinosaurs.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Is that the reason why the film is so common among the agents? They think dinosaurs are weak!


    Although the agents didn''t pay, the public thought the film was good. With good reputation and high film arrangement rate, the box office began to show an upward trend.


    When she released the pressure with hill, Daisy realized one thing: her eyes have been on those high-end enhancements. In fact, many street heroes are not weak, and they can also use their opportunities.


    It''s a pity that many chances are like a big luck. She needs nuclear radiation, chemical products erosion, biochemical experiments and so on. She can only choose those ingredients that don''t need luck and won''t hinder her future development.


    After a careful examination, Daisy picked up the phone and called the Puerto Rican police.


    The first time she crossed was to find the underground temple, and then to promote the film. Now this is the third time she has contacted the Puerto Rican police.


    The local director and her through a phone call, in the call, she specially reported her FBI number, the other side tone immediately respectful up, now is also an acquaintance.


    Daisy spoke nonsense to the director in Spanish and asked casually, "is there a Hector Ayala on your side?"


    The other party hesitated slightly, but still asked her to check it on the phone. Ten minutes later, a young man''s information was faxed to Daisy''s side.


    Thanks for the help of the director, she took the information and read it carefully.


    At present, Hector Ayala is just a young man from Puerto Rico who came to the United States to study. The local police department shows that he is going through immigration procedures, so the police department has complete information.


    Her home address, family relationship, social security number, driver''s license and medical record were all presented to her.


    "It should be this guy." Daisy has a little impression of this man. He is the first generation white tiger. He became a street hero because he accidentally picked up a white tiger amulet. Unfortunately, he didn''t come to a good end and was shot to death outside the court.


    After his death, the talisman went to his niece and became a second-generation white tiger. This heroine was also the end of the tragedy. She was killed by the target eye lady in the original time and space. Yes, she was killed by the maid beside daisy.


    This talisman can be used when it is taken over, and its ability will disappear when it is taken off. It can be said that there are no sequelae.


    According to police records, Hector Ayala has arrived in New York and is currently studying at Imperial State University in New York. Daisy estimates that the time for him to pick up the white tiger amulet is approaching.


    She began to search for information about the original owner of the talisman on the Internet. Her memory of this part is very vague. In previous lives, she only knew about these ancient comics, but she can''t remember the names of people.


    The name of the early white tiger has been confirmed several times, and these characters have little impression at all.


    Daisy only remembers that the earliest talisman was in a team called the son of the tiger. An oriental held the tiger''s head, two foreigners held the tiger''s claws, and three people formed a heroic team.


    She used big data analysis and screening, used Hector as a breakthrough, studied his activity radius, narrowed the scope, and then compared them according to the skin color of Chinese, white and black people, and finally found the goal.


    Oriental Lin sun, white Bob, black Abe, three people into her field of vision.


    Snatch or wait? Daisy chose to wait. Since they would throw away the amulet, why should they be villains.


    The white tiger amulet comes from the East, and Daisy still has respect for the East. She doesn''t want to make her appearance too ugly.The three person team didn''t make her wait long, because the conflict between a woman, Lin sun and Bob is becoming more and more acute.


    Finally, one night a week later, there was a general outbreak.


    White Bob can''t bear to fight Lin sun.


    Black people are fighting, women are panicking. Daisy, who was hiding in the dark to observe, complained that the strength of the trio was very weak. It was praising to say that they were Street heroes, and their actual combat effectiveness was a little better than that of the soldiers.


    All three of them are no match for daisy.


    Maybe the combination of tiger head and tiger claw can be more powerful? She thought for a while, if only at the present level, there is no need to win, but even if she can''t use it, she can give it to hill, and she waited patiently.


    There was a noisy fight below, and finally the three parted ways. Although Lin sun, a Chinese, had a beautiful woman in his arms, the small team became a thing of the past. The amulets of tiger head and tiger claw were still on the roadside, and several people went their own ways.


    Daisy jumps out of her hiding place and dafangfang picks up the amulet. The golden tiger head is vivid and the tiger claws are extremely sharp. The craftsman must have been very skilled.


    There is a figure shaking nearby. It should be that Hector, the first generation white tiger, was attracted by the fighting. Daisy took off, grabbed the fence on the second floor, turned over from the other side and disappeared into the night.


    When she returned to her residence, she took out the amulet and looked at it carefully. If she took out the three parts separately, she could hardly strengthen her body. But if she put the three parts together, she could strengthen her body.


    The person wearing the amulet is like a real tiger in his body. Strength, speed, endurance and predation skills have been strengthened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Daisy closed her eyes and felt the mystery of the amulet. Dongfang might say that a real tiger was sealed in it, but she felt that it was more like the mental characteristics of the tiger before she died, which was copied in the amulet with a special frequency.


    Unfortunately, the amulet is a dead thing. It has no idea of its own. It can only simulate the scene before the tiger was copied.


    Put on the amulet, the strength after strengthening is similar to her current level.


    It can be said that the speed is not as good as the tiger itself.


    Endurance is the same. She doesn''t feel any blessing. Daisy estimates that her endurance is better than tiger''s.


    Unlike those street heroes, she doesn''t need blessing attributes. Instead, she is more interested in various power generating methods, running methods and muscle application attached to amulets. Put on the amulet, these skills as if they are already proficient.


    With her unique running skills, she can also run a distance on the wall regardless of gravity.


    The only power the amulet gave her was intuition, the intuition of the beast.


    Daisy''s sense of danger has been greatly improved. According to her estimation, it may be worse than the spider sense of little spider and the beast sense of Wolverine.


    What''s still helpful to her is her reaction ability. The tiger''s reaction speed is a little faster than her own. It''s helpful to avoid bullets, sense the surrounding vibration frequency, and remote transmission.


    After studying for a long time, she didn''t find any more effects. In the final analysis, her strength has surpassed that of the street hero, and her potential is even higher than that of the white tiger amulet.


    She remembers that the white tiger talisman also has some functions, but it''s a pity that the degree of agreement between the two sides is very low. Whether it''s consciousness or thought, it''s very difficult to mobilize. She''s not ready to let go of her mind and let the big tiger settle in, so the research work ends here.


    Daisy made a bracelet with tiger''s head and claws on her left wrist. She usually disguised herself as an ornament. Maybe she would use it at any time.


    Generally speaking, the talisman is OK, and she can give it to others if she doesn''t use it. She thinks hill is good. Her light blue eyes are like a tiger. Every time she looks at them, Daisy is scared.


    Instead of feeling guilty, she thinks that she has saved the fate of the Hector family. Not only he, his niece and his sister can survive. Daisy thinks she has done a good deed to let them go to Doris happily. America is too dangerous!


    After the film was released, the time came in June 2007, and politicians began to clamor for next year''s general election.


    Jurassic Park movies began to make a great impact all over the world, and professionals complained, but they were all silenced in the expression of "it can''t be said too carefully" of the owners of major film companies.


    Ordinary people have a good time. If you go into the cinema happily and leave with excitement, the film will be a success.


    Theaters dare not deduct money from aegis. According to the sharing agreement, the profits of the first week of box office are all paid to the account of aegis.


    Seeing that there is an extra US $50 million on our books, we didn''t expect that the random investment half a year ago has returned.


    Aegis is good at spending money. Several members of the Security Council will be driven crazy by the huge cost of aegis. But it''s the first time to make money. Nick Frey thought about having Daisy called. He was ready to ask.


    Daisy was also curious about the air-conditioned office. This was her first time in and she couldn''t help looking at it.


    Nick Frey was still in his long windbreaker and black eye patch, and his shiny head seemed to contain countless secrets.


    "Your scheduling ability is good, and the staffing is reasonable, but I didn''t expect you to have a good eye." The boss is the first to speak.


    Hill talked to her, and it seemed that Nick Frey didn''t like her movies. Daisy always thought they didn''t like movies.


    After being praised by the boss, he readily accepted that he was a fool. Foreigners are also human beings. Basic modesty is still needed.


    It''s a kind of mental retardation to tell the whole story of one''s intention and hope the superior to do things according to one''s own plan.


    Daisy didn''t talk about the impact of the movie on aegis. She just said that she did very little, thanks to Phil Colson. If she put the credit to the leader''s confidants, they would feel that she knew how to advance and retreat.


    Nick Frey was silent, looking into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Just when Daisy thought his head was covered with olive oil, the boss finally spoke.


    "There''s no need for Sharon to inquire about Alderman alloy. I''ve contacted a seller for you."


    Daisy thought it was normal for him to know, and asked cautiously, "how much is it?" Although she scraped a lot of money from the cast, she was still afraid that she could not afford this cutting-edge alloy.


    Marinated egg has an unpredictable face: "you don''t have to pay, aegis will pay for it."


    Daisy knew it was bad as soon as she heard it. It''s definitely not easy. She rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the rescue mission? Forget it, I''d better look for it slowly in the market. "


    "You can''t buy them in the international market. The only ones are in the cutting-edge laboratories of major countries. Even if you steal them with your ability, it will take some time." Nick Frey said in his spare time, mentioning the topic of theft is as casual as shopping, without any legal awareness.Daisy estimated how difficult it would be to steal by using string teleportation. She shook her head slightly. "Does aegis always have stock?"


    "Of course, aegis does, but it also needs you to do tasks."


    Things go around and back to the beginning.


    Daisy finally understood Nick Frey''s intention. She was ready to listen to what the mission was: "what mission? Am I the only one to do it? "


    "Hill, they have their own tasks. Your fighting ability is good. The most important thing is that you are good at running away." Nick Frey looked at her with one eye.


    "Agents are not soldiers. They don''t need to fight against one hundred. There are countless elites who are stronger than me at the same time, but where are they now? It''s the quality of a good agent to be able to escape when in danger. From this point of view, you are better than hill and Sharon. "


    Daisy squints at Nick Frey''s heresy. Her fear of death turns into resourcefulness in his mouth. However, marinated egg''s words still make her feel comfortable. This flattery is actually very artistic.


    Unable to figure out why the other party compared herself with hilesaron, Daisy nodded and accepted the compliment.


    "Do you know the mutant Professor X?"


    Professor X is a mutant boss. There are detailed information inside aegis. Daisy nods to show that she knows.


    "Wolverine is on his way to Japan. A mutant with premonition tells Professor X that he is in danger. The professor asked us for help and hoped that we could help Wolverine at the critical moment. In addition, the Edelman alloy you need is also in Japan. I contacted yashida shinxuan, the owner of yashida, who will give you Edelman alloy. " Nick Frey told the story of the mission.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Daisy was silent and carefully compared her memory: "is the founder of the yazhitian family still alive?"


    Nick Frey thought, "we should still be alive. We didn''t hear of his death."


    Then he took out a certificate and handed it to Daisy: "your level is set at level 5. The money of Edelman alloy will be paid by aegis."


    Looking at the eagle pattern on the certificate, she hesitated a little. Aegis is a deep pit. It''s hard to jump in and get out. But in this world, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Relying on a mature and huge intelligence organization will have many advantages. She is weighing the pros and cons.


    Nick Frey didn''t rush her and waited in silence.


    "All right!" In the end, Daisy took the certificate. No matter what the future is, aegis treats her well. So far, she has been getting it, and she has paid little. What''s more, Hill talked to her before, hoping that she would stay.


    Nick Frey seems to have known her choice for a long time, with a calm face, and no sense of guilt for fooling the young girl into the secret service.


    "Now that you are one of your own, finish the task as soon as possible." Nick Frey was ready to let her go.


    "Oh, wait!" There''s one thing that Daisy has to prepare for.


    "Is there any device in the bureau to prevent heart control? What if Professor X wants to control me? " There are too many secrets about her, and these psychic powers are too abnormal to be on guard.


    Although Daisy knows that Professor X can restrain her ability, others can''t guarantee it. She must have defensive measures.


    Nick Frey thinks Professor X won''t attack aegis agents, but he also thinks Daisy''s prevention is correct, and she always has a sense of crisis, which is the premise of an excellent agent.


    He took a box out of the drawer and handed it to Daisy: "it''s a high-tech patch developed by the science department of aegis. It can be hidden behind the ear at ordinary times. It''s difficult to completely control the immune system, but if someone with psychic powers wants to control you, the patch will send out high heat to stimulate your nerves and give you time to escape."


    "Also, don''t use your super power in the downtown. It''s hard to cover up afterwards." With that, Nick Frey picked up the paper on his desk and signaled the end of the conversation.


    Daisy left the office and went back to her room.


    First, open the box, and the packaging is very meticulous, just like the moon cake box in the eastern countries. The big box covers the middle box, the middle box covers the small box, and inside there are all kinds of tin foil and packaging film. After removing layer after layer, you finally hold a transparent patch as big as the nail cap in your hand.


    Daisy swore to herself that aegis wasted money.


    The patch doesn''t show any material. It has some texture, but it doesn''t look like metal. Looking at the light carefully, she found that there were countless small particles, like circuit boards, crisscross, which made her dizzy.


    Daisy put the patch behind her ear and felt it carefully. There was no response.


    The patch completely fits the skin, colorless and transparent, even if you touch it with your fingers, you can only touch some slight bulges.


    Most of them have tracking and positioning devices, but she doesn''t care. She eats and drinks from the aegis every day. Weapons, combat clothes, all kinds of documents, a mini tracker can''t be found anywhere, and now she doesn''t care about one and a half more.


    She doesn''t trust the technology equipment very much. She''d better master the mind shield ability by herself.


    Daisy repeatedly screened several targets, and it''s a pity to find that the people who can teach the mind shield are all big men, and they basically have the ability to read the mind. She can''t avoid these people and is not ready to deliver them to her home.


    At present, what we can do is to stay away as far as possible, exercise our will, and find some meditation methods. At the same time, with the help of scientific and technological equipment, we can strengthen our mind defense ability.


    After a brief tidying up, I showed my ID at the airport and got on the plane to Tokyo.


    On the plane, she began to study the mission data, took the internal records of aegis, and slowly read them against her memory.


    The yazhitian family will say in all official records that he rose after World War II.


    But Daisy knew that he was a member of Hydra, and the castle of yazhitian family in shiguodao was one of the bases of Hydra.


    After the red skull was knocked down, the defeated German and Japanese militarists formed the modern Hydra. They developed and grew up secretly with a large amount of money plundered in the war, and have been growing up to now.


    The yazhitian family''s so-called help in Japan''s "Reconstruction" is actually a process of secretly seizing state control.


    The financial base of Hydra code named "crown" is in Kyoto, and the underwater city code named "Lingye" is also in the sea area of Naha. In addition to the castle of the yazhitian family, there are three Hydra bases in a small Japan. Daisy remembers that there are 15000 elite soldiers in "Lingye", and the other two must be no less.


    If we add in the seemingly United shouhehui, their influence will be even greater.


    However, she is not too worried. Hydra is still in a state of concealment and has no major interest relationship. They will not expose themselves.


    This time, the enemy we may face is one of the leaders of Hydra in Japan, Viper lady. This scorpion woman has also won the title of Hydra lady. She has betrayed Hydra several times and joined it several times. Now what is the relationship between her and Hydra? Daisy is really hard to say.The policy she set for herself was to help Uncle wolf worry about big things. As for herself, she could learn from Nick Frey''s precious experience and run if she couldn''t fight!


    Landing at Tokyo''s Haneda airport, it was already the evening of the day.


    Daisy was wearing a beige coat, pencil pants, a thick scarf, and a striped checked lady''s bag with Burberry in her hand.


    Soon we found someone who came to pick up the plane.


    The other party was not surprised to see her Chinese characteristics. It was obvious that she had been informed a long time ago that a black suit opened the door and left directly from the airport.


    Daisy simply asked the driver on the way. Her Japanese was good, but the driver didn''t say much. She said that she was only responsible for picking up people, and she didn''t care about the rest.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find out the details, she simply kept silent, took out her tablet and connected to the local network to search the information of yanzhitian enterprise.


    In the eyes of the outside world, even if the old owner retired, yanzhitian enterprise still maintained its vitality in the hands of new leaders.


    But Daisy knows that it''s all fake. He is an ungrateful villain. He always covets Wolverine''s recovery ability and never gives up. Although he has retired from behind the scenes, he still controls the company and transfers the company''s funds to acquire Alderman alloy.


    Billions of dollars were thrown out, and the global market of Alderman alloy was included.


    Today''s yanzhitian enterprise seems prosperous, in fact, the internal capital chain has been broken, which may trigger a financial tsunami at any time.


    And the person Nick Frey wants her to contact is yazhitian''s son, who is called the ruler. In fact, he is just yazhitian Xinxuan, a puppet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Driving in the streets of Tokyo, night falls. Daisy looks through the window and sees the city become noisy. Men and women take to the streets and enjoy the night life after a busy day.


    There are countless undercurrents hidden behind the seemingly prosperous city. Many extreme Taoists walk in the streets of the city with their chest open. They display their tattoos wantonly and show off to everyone. Ordinary citizens have to avoid them, and the police have even turned a blind eye to them.


    The power of the government has faded, the dark forces have risen, and ordinary people are not treated fairly. Fortunately, he joined a dynamic social organization and became a extremist whom he hated before. Unfortunately, he was recruited and brainwashed by Hydra and became a cannon fodder soldier.


    The yazhitian family has a great influence on this country. Its recession directly leads to the country''s economic setback, and a large number of social problems occur frequently.


    The car stopped in front of a large estate.


    Daisy saw a middle-aged man waiting at the door.


    The middle-aged man''s face was sinister. He was wearing a suit and stood upright with his hands on his belly.


    It''s yashida shinxuan. Daisy didn''t expect that the other party could go out in person to meet her. That''s the advantage of backing up to aegis. At least it looks much better than Wolverine''s treatment.


    The yazhitian family''s manor is located on the outskirts of Jiangdong District and edokawa District, which is similar to the habits of many rich people in the world. The manor is backed by Tokyo Bay, and the faint sound of waves can be heard in front of the courtyard.


    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, convalescent vacation is a good place, but once there is an enemy killing the door, no one will come to rescue even if it is called to break the throat. Daisy thinks it''s also a good place to throw a corpse to kill the door.


    Although she came on behalf of the aegis Bureau, she was not an important role after all. She was determined that Tian Xinxuan was the head of the family even if he didn''t have much power. Seeing the sinister face of the middle-aged man, he was very careful.


    Daisy was very polite. She opened the door, nodded slightly and said hello in Japanese. Then she handed a small box, which she had brought to each other.


    The Japanese are very particular about this issue of etiquette. They must bring some small gifts when they visit the door for the first time.


    The other party is the owner of the house. If Daisy takes a bag of snacks, she might as well come to the house empty handed.


    She put a lot of thought into the gift.


    Yashida likes famous swords and swords. Aegis has many collections. But I didn''t hear that anyone came to visit the swordsman. She didn''t want to kick the hall. She had to go back.


    Daisy picked out a volume of Scripture hand copied by kaokawa Shaoxi, an eminent monk of linjizong in the Warring States period of Japan. Kaokawa Shaoxi was reused by Takeda Xinxuan. It is said that he designed the flag seal of Fenglin volcano.


    The names of Takeda Shin Xuan and yazhitian Shin Xuan coincide and have a good meaning.


    All Japanese believe in Buddhism, so it must be right to send Buddhist scriptures.


    Yashida leads Daisy into the front door, and the servant pours tea. Soon, someone whispers a few words to him. Daisy can feel the vibration frequency of the other party swing a few times, and then she is warm to her.


    The topic of Alderman alloy is light. There is no need to go back on what has been discussed.


    The yazhitian family has accumulated several tons of alloy. It''s not a big deal to give it to the aegis Bureau.


    Daisy scolded secretly. She felt that she had been cheated by Nick Frey again. Aegis didn''t need to pay for it. It was given away for free. It seemed that yashida still included mail!


    Aegis didn''t spend a cent. When repaying, marinated egg would definitely report an astronomical figure, and the money would fall into his own pocket. At the same time, he cheated himself to do the task and earned a favor from Professor X. it''s all his advantages inside and outside. This stewed egg is not only black in skin, but also black in heart!


    Fortunately, Daisy has her own plan. She wants to see what the yazhitian family has achieved after studying cells for 50 years.


    "Please make sure you stay overnight and let''s be polite to our guests." At the end of the business talk, Daisy was ready to leave after a few simple greetings. She was determined that Tian Xinxuan had been trying to keep her.


    She refused twice, but failed. She could only agree to stay.


    Xinxuan claps his hands lightly, the door is pulled open, and a beautiful young woman in a white skirt comes in.


    "Masako, take care of Miss Johnson for me." Then he nodded to Daisy, "there''s something else. I''ll leave first."


    Daisy could only return the gift and watch him leave the room.


    "Miss Johnson, please come with me." Truth, like a little white flower, takes her to the guest room.


    From the reception room to the guest room, all the women we saw on the way were wearing kimonos, taking small steps, quietly and quickly busy with all kinds of things.


    But Daisy and the truth son''s attire appears some unusual here.


    "Miss Johnson speaks Japanese very well. Are you visiting Japan?" Truth son is about the same size and age as Daisy. They have no communication barrier.


    For this young lady Masako yahida, many people on the previous life Internet said that she was a scheming whore. In the end, her family property was occupied by her, and wolverine, who brought her own dry food and lost her blood, was kicked away, and all the benefits came to her.


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s like this. The company is now in a mess, with tens of billions of dollars in deficit. The internal capital chain is broken, and the hydra is lying on one side sucking blood. The major Japanese consortia are waiting for it to fall to the ground and carve up the legacy.Miss truth is not like the kind of woman who bravely carries heavy burdens and sells everything for ambition and power.


    Daisy felt that she should not jump to a conclusion. Whether she was loyal or treacherous still needed to be observed.


    "Yes, some of my friends are in Japan. This time it''s a school holiday. Come and have a look by the way," she replied


    The truth son is a little confused. Why did you come to my home to visit your classmates? Is my father your classmate?


    But instead of asking, she changed the subject: "Miss Johnson must be of extraordinary origin. Are you going to see her grandfather tomorrow?"


    Daisy thought for a moment, "are there many rules? I''m here to visit Mr. Xinxuan, so I won''t disturb my grandfather. "


    Both Xinxuan and zhenzhenzi have nothing to do with the war of that year. It doesn''t matter to chat with each other. However, she doesn''t want to see the old devil. She has a bad character, and the old devil must have participated in the war. She doesn''t like him either in her previous life or in her predecessor.


    What''s more, it''s said that the old devil is very traditional and always despises women. Why don''t you let Daisy wear a kimono to see him? You''re kidding!


    She and yizhitian Xinxuan talked for half an hour, but the other party didn''t mention his father, just like the old devil had died. The contradiction between father and son was obvious. Daisy was not ready to get involved in their family affairs, and now she just pulled Xinxuan out as a shield.


    The truth son perhaps can think of these inside stories, perhaps not, she always honest lead Daisy to the guest room.


    It''s a guest room. In fact, there are bedrooms and bathtubs inside. In their words, it''s "Fenglv."


    Daisy washed it briefly, then lay down on the tatami and fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    The next morning, the son of truth came to accompany her for breakfast. After breakfast, he took her to visit the well-known asakusi temple. In the afternoon, he went to Shinjuku and had a tour. At dinner, he went back to the old house of yazhitian and Xinxuan wanted to have a deep talk with her.


    "Miss Johnson is a person valued by director Frey. What do you think of the current situation of yanzhitian?" In order to appear solemn, Xinxuan asked directly in English.


    I''m valued by marinated eggs? I don''t know! However, Daisy can''t belittle herself as a passer-by. She makes an enigmatic appearance and says, "there''s a big problem with yanzhitian."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Yazhitian Xinxuan continues to ask.


    Daisy looked at him carefully. Did they really take her as a dish? After thinking about it, he replied, "there are both internal and external problems."


    Yanzhi Tian Xinxuan sighed: "is it so obvious now? Even outsiders see our weakness! "


    Daisy was a little surprised. This is the conclusion she summed up by combining memory with all kinds of information. It''s hard for her to say whether she can draw this conclusion by relying on the clues revealed by the outside world.


    Yazhitian Xinxuan knows about his family. In his opinion, the old devil has covered up well and shouldn''t be seen through casually. Now Daisy''s tone is affirmative, which shows that she is a close friend of Nick Frey and has an unusual information channel. Maybe there are agents of aegis hiding in the senior level of yazhitian.


    "I hope the aegis can help me out." His tone was sincere and his attitude was firm.


    Daisy would like to say that you misunderstood, but she thinks the other party doesn''t believe it. She''s in a bit of a dilemma. How can she get rid of it without losing face.


    "Excuse me, now it seems that the owner can''t decide the development direction of Yantian enterprise?" She indicated that the other party was not qualified to negotiate with aegis.


    "That''s why I need the help of aegis to help me get on top, provide security protection, borrow funds and make some guarantees, until yanzhitian enterprise returns to normal."


    "Ha ha -" Daisy laughed. The guy was really rude. There was a trace of irony in her tone: "the price is really high. How many chips can the owner take out now?"


    "Yazhitian can transfer some shares to aegis."


    Daisy laughs: "you''re all in debt. Why do we want shares? Can I help you pay your debts? "


    "You can have all the Edelman alloy." Yanzhitian Xinxuan changed another condition.


    Daisy even more disdain: "alloy in your father''s hands, you still use us to help you."


    Daisy was not moved by both chips. He was not discouraged. He thought for a moment, "you aegis and I have a common enemy."


    "Aegis has no enemies." She said things she didn''t believe.


    "You have, and it''s in Japan."


    It seems that in order to strengthen the persuasion, he continued to add: "some people continue to misappropriate funds from yanzhitian enterprise, but I have failed to find out after several times of investigation. I suspect that the old man is secretly doing it. He is reluctant to give up his property and is not prepared to leave any money to me!"


    Yanzhitian Xinxuan''s face is full of resentment. He can see that he hates his own father to the core.


    Daisy estimates that the old devil is going to mobilize funds to feed the hydra. Today''s global economic integration, soaring prices, Hydra, such a large organization, must have a hard time. Their Nazi gold and Southeast Asian gold may have been consumed long ago. If they don''t find some money from outside, they really don''t have enough money.


    Several big countries are crazy to print money and fight trade wars. The pitiful hydra is caught in the middle and exchanges real gold and silver for paper money every day. It''s sad to think of it.


    Now that the subprime mortgage crisis has broken out, it has exacerbated the rise in prices. Objectively speaking, real estate developers and major banks have also contributed to the fight against hydra...


    the contradiction between yizhitian and his son is that the old devil subsidizes the organization with his own money, but his son doesn''t know about it, so he makes up for the illusion that an old devil would rather throw his money into the sea than give it to himself.


    Father son relationship is now like the enemy, misunderstanding on the misunderstanding, she does not think how much to do with themselves, slightly frown, continue to listen to Yasuda Shin Xuan brain fill.


    "The old man has been drawing money from the enterprise, and then he put all the mess on my head! Once exposed, I am the scapegoat... "


    Daisy listened patiently to his complaint for five minutes before the other person mentioned the topic she was interested in.


    "They bought a lot of living materials, machinery and equipment, energy, chemical materials and many other things from the market!" Yizhi Tian Xinxuan waved his hands. Legally speaking, these things are all his money! I love him so much!


    Daisy asked, "where did the supplies go? What''s the quantity? "


    Yazhi Tian Xinxuan takes out a USB flash drive and finds a notebook to show herself.


    Daisy quickly opened the document and read it at a glance.


    There are indeed a lot of goods and materials, such as supplies for a city. We can see all kinds of daily necessities, and the longest duration can be traced back to 30 years ago.This evidence does not involve Hydra in a short period of time. I''m afraid that Nick Frey thinks Hydra has been destroyed after World War II, and it''s difficult to connect with Hydra, an organization that has entered the archives, because the fate of a large number of materials is unknown.


    Moreover, according to yashita shinxuan''s data, materials did not enter a base in Japan as she expected, but disappeared all the way south into the vast sea.


    It''s not the "crown" base in Kyoto, nor the "soul" base of the underwater city.


    How many Hydra bases are there in the southern hemisphere? Daisy only remembers New Zealand''s new recruits training base "Purgatory", Australia''s weapons center "tarantula", and the "beehive" on an unknown island in the Indian Ocean.


    She didn''t know which base, even if it was transported to Hydra.


    Daisy can''t guarantee that things will go as she expected.


    Seeing that she hesitated, yashida lowered her voice: "the USB flash drive can let you take the report away. I have all kinds of original documents in my hand, and you can also go with me to see them."


    Daisy thought about the whole thing before and after. This kind of thing can''t be reported at will. If she is misled by yizhitian Xinxuan, she will make a joke. "I won''t listen to your one-sided words. I need to do further investigation."


    "It''s a very normal request. Miss Johnson can check it herself." Yashida totally agrees. When they meet for the second time, it''s strange if they believe everything Daisy says.


    Daisy put away the information, refused the other party''s offer to send someone to help, and left yazhitian manor alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    For the next three days, Daisy has been secretly investigating the flow of funds of the yazhitian family. Materials can be manipulated and covered. But the numbers won''t, and the money in the bank account can''t be disguised.


    With the global economic integration and the clear consumption record, Daisy estimates that the old devil will not withdraw all his money, and then let the Hydra go shopping with a sack.


    Three days without leaving home, selective screening, big data analysis, really found a lot of doubts.


    She analyzed that all the materials entered South America, but no more information could be found.


    The time span is as long as 30 years, and the materials delivered are astronomical. Daisy can''t judge whether it is related to Hydra, but it must be a big event. She must inform marinated eggs.


    If aegis Tokyo Branch has any secret information about Hydra, she may have. Fortunately, she has the secret contact information of Nick Frey.


    The encrypted phone was quickly dialed, and the other party said, "what''s the matter?"


    Daisy told him what she had confirmed.


    "Why not report through the aegis local contact point?" Asked Nick fry curiously.


    "I don''t trust them."


    "... good. You doubt everything. You have the potential to be the king of agents." Marinated egg''s words made her a little confused. How could she become the king of secret service? This title is free to send it!


    "Pass me the information and I''ll see."


    Daisy enters the Internet and copies the information to Nick fry.


    After half an hour, the phone rang again.


    "Tell me what you think."


    "The other side needs a lot of materials. In my opinion, there is only one explanation. This is a secret base. This base has a large population and is unknown. It should not be the business of aegis, right?" Afraid of causing an oolong, she whispered at the end.


    "At least I don''t know, agent Johnson. I need you to investigate the whole matter. If you insist on the conditions, you can delay and ask for the specific location of the base."


    Nick fry hung up the phone and could tell from what he said that he didn''t pay much attention to it, just like Dr. hank PIM, who had been arrested by bad people for several days, didn''t pay attention to it.


    Why don''t you pay attention to marinated eggs? Maybe the two sides have different perspectives? No matter in her previous life or her predecessor, Daisy is a small person, unable to realize the height of a chess player.


    It''s good that the leaders don''t pay attention to it, that is, she has a lot of room to operate. Daisy thinks about the pros and cons again, and goes back to yazhitian manor again.


    At the gate of the manor, I met two people unexpectedly, the big Wolverine and the mutant xuexu who was ordered by the old devil to look for him in Japan.


    Wolverine is very poor, tired, hair and beard in a mess, like a savage, but tall, sharp eyed, decadent with a sense of exclusion from thousands of miles away.


    He was surrounded by a Japanese woman with red hair, a round face and a sharp chin. What was striking was her eyes, which were whiter than ordinary people. Moreover, this woman liked to roll her eyes. When she saw Daisy''s eyes resting on her, she stared at Daisy with bulging eyes.


    A gene defect is very obvious mutant, looks really ugly! Daisy turned her lips to herself, never mind if she was a scheming whore. Truth is more attractive. When the old devil chose a companion for his granddaughter, he also chose an ugly girl.


    She calmly walked into the manor, and a guard led her to meet yashida Xinxuan.


    It''s funny to say that it''s clear that yanzhitian has real power, but in the family manor, it''s yanzhitian Xinxuan who has the right to speak. The people below only know that the old master is dying, and naturally surround yanzhitian Xinxuan, who is middle-aged and has extensive friends in the upper class of Japan.


    As the guests of the fast-moving home owners, they treat Wolverine as if they are facing a big enemy, almost making trouble. Once they check, they treat Daisy respectfully. The comparison between them is obvious.


    The third time I met yashida shinxuan, it was different from the previous two meetings.


    The other side seemed to be waiting for the verdict, and their eyes moved down slightly. They didn''t look at Daisy, but they could see his nervousness.


    "Aegis needs owners to prove their value. We need to know where the goods will eventually go."


    As soon as he came up, he talked about his biggest chip. There was a fierce anger in yazhitian''s eyes.


    As if she didn''t see it, Daisy continued, "as a peer-to-peer deal, we''ll help you get up and protect your life."


    Anyway, the old devil is going to feign death these two days. It''s inevitable for him to go up to the top. This guy has a strong physique. The Viper lady didn''t poison him. It''s estimated that he has some strengthening. As long as we don''t let Wolverine stab him to death in the end, Daisy will fulfill her promise.


    She has the advantage of being a prophet and knows that the old devil is going to die soon. As a son, she always pretends to be filial and virtuous. Naturally, she can see that the old devil is going to die soon. He is not satisfied with such a light promise.


    Daisy sneered: "is Mr. yazhitian looking at my youth and teasing me! Those people took a lot of materials from yanzhitian enterprises and drained your funds. Aren''t they your enemies! Is it not our sincerity that we send out our hands to destroy your enemies and make a lot of promises, and you only need to provide some information? "The two sides tit for tat, when they were about to merge, they both smile at the same time.


    "Miss Johnson is a rare talent. The aegis is indeed a gathering of elites."


    "Yanzhitian''s owner is also very heroic. Yanzhitian enterprise will be able to create more brilliance this time."


    They both understood each other''s bottom line, and the conversation atmosphere eased up in a moment, complimenting each other.


    Now it is urgent for him to devote himself to Tian Xinxuan. He must mobilize all resources to find the exact location of the enemy. Only with this chip can he talk about the follow-up, otherwise everything will be empty.


    ...


    at night, yazhitian manor is very quiet. Yazhitian Xinxuan goes to contact his contacts to inquire about the news. Shizhenzi wants to make a theory with his father, but after a turn, no one is found. The scene of father daughter dispute in the original time and space does not appear, which leads to Uncle Lang not seeing shizhenzi.


    Daisy doesn''t know that because of her intrusion, some small changes have taken place in the plot. She wears a nightgown and lies on the tatami, figuring out where to start. Only in this way can she obtain the cell research data of the yazhitian family, obtain the maximum benefits, and at the same time, she can''t expose herself.


    Think, think, toss and turn, can''t sleep.


    Just as she was counting sheep with her eyes closed, she heard the door open gently.


    Slow footed, a young woman. Judging from the frequency, the other party seems to be hiding deep cold and malicious in the heat.


    As soon as the other party entered the room, he began to untie his clothes and made a rustling sound.


    Daisy''s a little dizzy. What do you mean? Tian Xinxuan is afraid that I can''t sleep alone, so he sends his daughter to serve me? But how could it be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Heart feeling for a while, the visitor has taken off his coat, is walking slowly towards her.


    It''s not the son of truth, nor the xuexu you''ve seen, nor the woman in the manor. There''s only one person who can appear here at this time and give her a dangerous signal, lady Viper!


    This guy should go to poison Wolverine. How did he come here?


    Daisy didn''t realize her importance in Nick Frey''s eyes, and didn''t know that her name had been on the nine headed snake blacklist for a long time.


    Her value is no less than Wolverine!


    Asymmetric information made a hole in her.


    However, she is not a little Aries without fighting back.


    At this time, she has two choices, one is to sit up and fight directly, the other is to wait for the other side to get close, and fight back when she thinks she has the advantage.


    Soon she decided to fight back!


    Daisy knows that the other party''s toxin is fatal, but the other party doesn''t know that her physique is far more than ordinary people, and she has "killer mace", which is a kind of extraordinary power that can have a strong impact on women.


    In order to prevent hill from being a special case, Daisy tried it on the maid twice after that. She can only say that the effect is very overbearing!


    The other side regards her as a lamb, and she is also sure to win the other side.


    Lady Viper claims to confuse all men, and Daisy Johnson can beat all women in the future! Now it depends on who is more powerful!


    The delicate fingers caressed her smooth shoulders, and the two bodies were close together. Mrs. Viper felt strange. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. She hesitated a little, and finally she gave Daisy a kiss.


    The distance between them was only ten centimeters. When they could poison the rising star of aegis, lady Viper suddenly felt an indescribable kinetic energy spread rapidly in her body.


    Daisy''s palm was gently pressed on her belly. This guy was only wearing underwear. His belly was smooth and delicate. It was like a delicate work of art. It was white and shiny. It felt very good, but it had nothing to do with her. She directly activated the power.


    It doesn''t need to vibrate too fast. It''s numb too soon. As long as the frequency is appropriate, the effect can be achieved.


    Mrs. Viper felt that her body was suddenly detonated, and the strong impact was not controlled at all. She wanted to suppress the discomfort by her own will. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously, and the slightly exposed green poison gas was sucked back by herself.


    Daisy jumped up without saying a word, with one hand on her neck and the other on her belly.


    There was not enough light in the room, but Daisy had some dark vision, and she could see clearly.


    Lady viper is a little obsessive-compulsive. Whenever she Tempts and poisons her target, she likes to take off her clothes. It seems that she has a sense of accomplishment when she is poisoned in this way.


    Now Lady Viper appears in front of daisy in a seductive pose, with a golden shawl, beautiful hair, blurred eyes and a mole on her red lips. White face with three points of anger and seven points of doubt, this is a little contrast cute expression is to let her add color.


    If the face temptation to the extreme, then the graceful figure can lead to crime, perfect proportion, concave and convex body, faint fragrance, with that pair of peach blossom eyes, even Daisy is some dazzling.


    However, the fatal smile and twinkle in her eyes made Daisy immune to charm.


    One hand grasps the slender neck like a swan, and the other hand caresses it gently, just like a lover''s teasing, but outsiders can''t see that lady viper''s internal organs are suffering a strong shock.


    Viper is the leader of Hydra, and will be named lady Hydra in the future. You can see how high her status is in Hydra by this name.


    Daisy estimated that she couldn''t find any information, so she just killed her.


    Her tremor power starts to speed up, and instead of shaking, she starts to tear, hitting the other person''s heart, kidney, etc.


    "Well?" Just after a shock, she felt that the white tiger amulet was warning her. If she insisted on killing lady viper, there would be a terrible disaster in the next second.


    The warning came inexplicably, but the signal was so strong that her hair stood up all over her body and there was a layer of sweat under her skin.


    Daisy felt it with her heart. Lady Viper has a very hidden and unremarkable string in her body, but it grows to the extreme. Magic is the mark of mental power.


    She tried to cut off the contact between the two sides, but found that she could not do it. If the other side was a big tree, she would be an ant at most. Daisy had a gap like distance from the opposite side.


    The other side realized her peeping, passing over a dark, gloomy, crazy mood, as well as a name, as if the other side thought that as long as they reported their own name, they could be everywhere.


    Sissohn!


    Daisy was speechless for a while. He was very strong, but he didn''t understand the situation. If the aborigines didn''t know the name, the result would be to kill lady Viper first!


    But she knew that this was the God of ancient times, the God of Hades, the God of the dark arts, one of the oldest lives on earth. Even Mephisto and domam had to bow down in front of him. Even the Scarlet Witch''s chaotic magic of modifying reality came from him.Daisy is defeated directly. She estimates that if she insists on killing lady viper, there will be a cross plane super black magic in Tokyo in the next second!


    She quickly moved the vibration power away from the fatal part, and the evil idea disappeared as if it had never existed.


    With a sigh, she can''t make a fuss. Mrs. viper is mostly an important chess piece, but Daisy can''t let her go. For a moment, she feels that she has made a mistake.


    She had to find a way to break the game, but it was not so easy to find. She could only shake it over and over again. The frequency is fast and slow, up and down, and it doesn''t stop for a moment.


    Lady Viper realized that she was ambushed. She was very angry and seemed to want to resist. But under the continuous impact, her sense was finally shattered.


    But before Daisy could let go of her, lady Viper felt as if she were a rock in the sea. The waves around her wrapped her up. One wave had not subsided, and another wave was coming.


    Bursts of fragrance mixed with female hormones began to spread in the air, Daisy also felt uncomfortable all over her body, her nose slowly heavy up, but her reason is still there, even if it is drinking poison to quench thirst, but also insist on.


    Daisy only felt that time passed very slowly. Just when she could not help but stop, Mrs. viper''s trained spirit was finally unable to support. She was confused between being and not being. The brain protection mechanism was activated and she completely fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Hoo -" the enemy fainted, and Daisy breathed a long breath. She used the powers frequently for such a long time, which was not a small burden to herself.


    She took off her robe and put on her own clothes. She wanted to interrogate the enemy.


    Take a towel to stop Mrs. viper''s mouth. This guy has venom in his teeth. Maybe when he wakes up to Daisy, he''ll have a lot of fun.


    The interrogation work can''t be done in yazhitian manor or the contact point of aegis Bureau. If you go in front of yourself, a large number of Hydra will come in to save people in the next second.


    She needs a place that''s vast and undisturbed.


    Out of the old house, Daisy looks around, quickly finds a warehouse, breaks the door lock, and walks in with Mrs. Viper on her back.


    Use four iron chains to hang people in a big shape in the air.


    It was cool in the warehouse. Daisy felt cold even in her shirt and coat. She tightened her clothes.


    She felt cold, and the comrade who had only a few pieces of cloth was even more unbearable.


    With the cold wind blowing, the chain clattering, dry lips and obvious signs of dehydration, lady Viper wakes up.


    I have to say that this guy''s physical quality, willpower and brain are excellent. As soon as he recovers his mind, he starts to look around.


    Realizing that Daisy was the only enemy, she frowned slightly.


    In theory, seduction is a technology that men and women take it all, but often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes.


    She was once captured, and in the end she was saved from danger, but never was she so strange as she is now.


    The same female, the other is a beauty, or a trained beauty, Viper lady feel that their charm may not play much effect.


    Especially under the premise that she showed her intention to kill, the success rate of charm is almost zero.


    In the warehouse, the cold wind blew through her smooth and delicate thighs. Before that, she was sweating and shivering.


    She felt like her calf was going to cramp, but she still kept a charming smile. Even if it didn''t work, she had to try to defuse the hostility as much as possible. Her bargaining chip was that Daisy didn''t know about the hydra.


    In fact, Daisy has to pretend she doesn''t know if she can''t kill her.


    She put her hands in her pocket, and her expression was puzzled: "I''ve seen your picture. You''re Dr. Green who helps old man yahita to cure. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Daisy figured out how to lead the other party to say something about Hydra, but she couldn''t reveal that she knew in advance. To be honest, it''s a test of acting.


    Lady Viper didn''t know that Daisy didn''t dare to kill her. She was also thinking about how to keep her life while trying not to reveal her true identity.


    "It''s old man yizhitian''s idea. He''s not satisfied that you and his son collude to seize his property." Lady Viper takes herself into the role of daisy and tries to mislead her by analyzing the information she can grasp at this stage.


    Daisy looked at her carefully and said, "it''s a bit fake. There are so many people who are committed to helping Xinxuan, the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of economy and industry. Did he send you to kill them? Miss green seems to take me for a fool


    Lady Viper frowned slightly. She also felt that her words were flawed. The level of this nonsense was not up to standard. She attributed it to the lack of water in her body.


    Daisy took out a dagger and scratched its smooth side against lady viper''s skin.


    The other side laughed, smiling very charming: "little girl, torture? ha-ha! I have fallen into the hands of the enemy 15 times, and each of them is more ferocious than you. Do you think I am afraid? "


    After that, she raised her chin and threw a * * look in her eyes. Unfortunately, her wet hair stuck to her face, which made her lose some points.


    Daisy put away the dagger: "what you said is reasonable. It seems that the conventional method doesn''t work. The following move is inhumane. I apologize in advance."


    With that, she pressed her right hand directly on Lady viper''s belly and started the power in the other party''s startled eyes.


    The shock lasted for 30 minutes. Lady Viper was sweating like rain. Her head tilted and broke again.


    After an hour, Daisy was holding a tablet in her hand, as if she was playing some game...


    "don''t you say yet?" Daisy combed her hair into a ponytail, and she had to make a break tonight.


    Mean? She felt that she was not mean. Who could be so gentle and quiet in extorting confessions by torture and provide happiness?


    Lady viper''s eyes were a little lax. She was suspended in the air, and the gravity was all on her wrists and ankles. In this case, when she was shocked, it was hard to say.


    "You... You''re a mutant? What an evil power Lady viper''s charm can''t hold on any longer. Peach blossom has some fierce light in her eyes, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    To be called evil by the leader of a super terrorist organization, Daisy readily accepted the name.


    "Mutants? You''re wrong. It''s just Oriental massage. It seems you''d better not talk about it. Go on! " She relaxed, and usually exercise ability is almost no crooked idea.Lady Viper has to say very strong! Unlike the charming man, her self-esteem didn''t allow her to shout out in this situation. She held it for half an hour and fainted again.


    Even though she was in a coma, her calf muscles were still shaking like noodles.


    Daisy''s temper has come up, so we''ll spend it. It''s still a long time before dawn to see who can afford it.


    "Say it or not!" Buzzing and shaking...


    "it''s hard to say, say it or not!" Keep shaking.


    ...


    "sneeze! ¡ª¡ª¡±Before she asked, Mrs. Viper sneezed a lot.


    Daisy looked out in a hurry, and there was silence all around. No one heard the sneeze.


    "Oh, it''s very smart. I want to sneeze to help you?" Daisy had a look that could see through each other''s intentions.


    At this time, Mrs. viper is almost dead. Her blonde hair is wet on her face. Her eyes are covered with blood. Her lips are dry. Now her tall nose is sucking. She has to run out of her nose. This saleswoman has little contact with the beauty.


    When she heard Daisy''s words, she almost fainted again. Without any grace, she opened her hoarse voice to scold.


    The first few sentences were in Hungarian, but Daisy didn''t understand them. Later, she changed to Spanish, French and finally English.


    All in all, it means "I''m freezing to death! You''d better put on a dress for me


    Daisy pretended to be suddenly enlightened, but she did it on purpose.


    Beauties are very concerned about their image, since torture is useless, then she has to beat her opponent in the other party''s most proud place.


    Don''t you care about manners and manners? The so-called head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered, Daisy estimated that lady viper is such a character.


    Because the cold died, the God of the dark arts sisohn can''t come to her to settle accounts, can''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    With Daisy''s slender palm on her skin, lady Viper couldn''t hold on.


    "I said, I said!"


    Lady Viper weighed all sides in her heart, licked her lips and said, "it''s someone inside your aegis who wants you to die."


    Daisy was stunned. The news was reasonable. Although it didn''t match what she wanted to know, she continued to ask, "who is it?"


    In her opinion, whether it''s Alexander Pierce, the former director of aegis, or gothtville with a bald head, or grant ward, who is famous for the hero of Jurassic Park, all are suspected.


    However, they can''t mobilize Mrs. Viper to be a killer. Mrs. Viper will win the title of Lady Hydra in the future. In fact, her actual status in hydra is higher than Pierce, the leader of the right side.


    Who is in charge of a branch company that can direct the directors to do things? The logic is not right.


    Daisy was afraid of Lady viper''s poison. She stood behind her opponent and stroked her perfect spine with her fingers. Then she asked, "who wants you to kill me?"


    Lady viper is very uncomfortable. She is stroked on her back by a homosexual. Her physical discomfort is secondary. The key is that she is afraid of Daisy shaking a few more times.


    In the heart careful calculation, should throw this pot on who head is more suitable.


    As a woman, she can go to the highest level in the organization like Hydra because she is good at dancing. She doesn''t want to betray pierce and others.


    Soon a person thought of her, pretending that she could no longer bear the "torture", and said in a dejected voice: "Maria hill! She issued a mission for me to kill you. "


    Who? Daisy almost thought she had heard wrong. At first she felt a little shocked. The next second she reflected that the other party was still cheating her. Although hill often yells "dying, dying" when they are alone, it''s obviously not the same thing.


    Besides, can Hill reach the top of Hydra? It''s better to say that Nick Frey and Baron Strack are good friends. One is blind in the left eye, and the other is blind in the right eye. They just match a pair of good friends!


    Daisy had a new understanding of the train running woman.


    "Maria hill and I have a good relationship. Why did she send someone to kill me?" she said


    Lady Viper couldn''t see her expression. She thought she had the trick and quickly explained, "because you robbed her of the position of adjutant, she was not angry, so she wanted to take advantage of outsiders to take the lead."


    Daisy didn''t expect that the other party could make up stories in such a bad situation. She was puzzled. "I robbed her adjutant position? I don''t know


    "Nick Frey has a set of secret filing documents. At present, you are in the first place in the priority of documents. You are the person he values very much."


    As if afraid of Daisy''s disbelief, Mrs. Viper told all the information she had. Except for hiding Pierce''s identity, the rest was true.


    When Daisy asked her how to get the information, Mrs. Viper was very witty, had nose and eyes, and told a story about the high level of aegis.


    If you don''t know the actual situation, you can be cheated by her.


    Daisy thought for a while, what hill wants to kill her? It''s 100% fake, which she thinks she can''t be wrong.


    But she didn''t expect to be valued by Nick Frey.


    She always thought she was a soy sauce maker.


    Although aegis is a dilapidated house, it is also a house. If you can get a high authority, it will be much easier to do anything.


    Lady Viper couldn''t see Daisy''s expression, but she knew her words had an effect. If only they had an effect, she was really afraid of the shock interrogation! It was her only chance to escape, as she pondered over the wording.


    "Let me go, my contacts can help you get promoted quickly within aegis. You know, my charm is still good...


    eh? Daisy thought this was familiar, and recalled that it was not what she had said to godshevel.


    To tell you the truth, if hydra can help you get promoted, it will be very fast. Unfortunately, there is no foundation of mutual trust between the two sides.


    At this time, she can ask the whereabouts of yazhitian''s family materials, but it''s a business, and she doesn''t care very much.


    She thought of another thing, a private matter, and she needed information from Hydra.


    She went back to Mrs. viper and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe you."


    "I can swear, in the name of my parents, that I won''t care about today." Lady viper''s peach blossom eyes are firm, you can see that she is not lying.


    Daisy still didn''t believe it. She said it well, regardless of what happened today. In fact, both sides are still enemies. It''s just a text trap.


    "I''ll let you go, but on one condition."


    "You said Lady viper is very serious. She knows the most important moment is coming.


    "You help me find a person, and then accompany me to a place. That''s the condition for your release."


    The scene fell into silence for a moment. After half a minute, the Viper man asked, "who is it?"Daisy took out her tablet, gave it a quick click, and then showed her, "Eric colmungo."


    At first, Mrs. Viper was worried that she would go to the leaders of the hydra, kill one of them and take the opportunity to get promoted in the aegis Bureau. Now, seeing that she was a black man, she felt relieved.


    Although hydra is a global organization, it follows the Aryan principle of race advantages and disadvantages. There are almost no black people inside!


    Looking at the picture carefully, I don''t know the black man.


    Daisy continued: "he graduated from Annapolis University at the age of 19, got a master''s degree from MIT, served in the seals, and moved to Afghanistan and Iraq. His troops are very secret. I can''t find his specific position. I need you to bring people out for me. "


    It''s not hard to find a living person with a name, but this guy is involved in the operation of the secret military forces. The wells of aegis and the military do not break the river. Daisy is very difficult to find by the existing conditions. But hydra is different. They infiltrate the high-level and search hard. There will be news.


    Lady viper is not going to lie about small details, which will destroy the good atmosphere of conversation.


    "It''s not difficult. As long as the man is still on the earth, I can find him. After that? Where are you going after that? "


    Then, of course, to vacanda! It''s just that Daisy can''t say now. She takes Mrs. viper. One is to ask for a helper. The other is to throw the pot to Hydra after the event.


    Her initial plan is very simple. Mrs. Viper goes to make trouble, and she happens to be a good person. Then she gains Zhenjin and friendship, and returns to New York happily. Of course, this is the most ideal state. The specific plan needs further planning.


    As for whether the black people and the Japanese branch of Hydra will fight each other after the event, she doesn''t care at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "I will help you find this black man, bring him to you, and then go to a place with you. I swear in the name of my parents." Lady viper''s solemn promise.


    Daisy felt the frequency for a moment. She was trained and tough. The frequency is fuzzy, no useful information can be found, but you can''t kill it. At present, it''s waste utilization?


    Break four chains in a row and let lady Viper down.


    Mrs. Viper wanted to be stronger, but she fell on her horse. She couldn''t help it. Her feet were as soft as noodles. She couldn''t stand at all.


    "Come to me if you have any news. You know where I am. Goodbye, beauty!" Daisy picked up her coat, pushed the door and left.


    When Lady Viper walks outside with the door, where is Daisy''s shadow! She wanted to find something to kick to vent her anger, but her legs and feet were sour and soft. She could only scold fiercely, discern the direction, and go to her secret safe house. She was suffering from a cold. At least she had to go back to take some pills! Still need a lot of water!


    Daisy in no one''s place, open the portal, directly back to yazhitian manor.


    As soon as I lay down, I heard a wail outside.


    Go out to inquire, just know that the old devil of yazhitian is dead.


    Real death or fake death? In the plot, it''s feign death, but now Lady Viper has been tossed about all night by herself, so it''s hard to say. Maybe the old devil doesn''t have Lady viper''s help and lacks any necessary means. With a bang, he hangs up?


    She scratched her head, and there was no doubt that the plot was out of control. She had to consider every step after that.


    The next day, the old devil will hold a funeral ceremony. As the highest level agent of aegis, or homeland strategic defense, attack and logistics, Daisy has to attend the ceremony.


    He changed into a black suit and a white shirt. Considering the possibility of fighting today, he stuffed a pistol in his back.


    Yoshida plays an important role in Japan. The prime minister''s official residence, various departments of the cabinet and many commercial organizations all sent heavyweights to the scene.


    The scene was heavily guarded. The guards were armed with all kinds of weapons. They were fierce and determined to shoot as soon as they found a problem.


    Daisy didn''t know that Mrs. Viper was in the safe room, wrapped in a quilt. After watching the scene, she didn''t see the figure of the beautiful snake. She felt a little sorry to mess up the plot.


    Today, her friendly relationship with yashida shinxuan officially became public. The other party introduced her to several senior government officials. These guys more or less knew the existence of the aegis, exchanged glances with each other, and expressed concern that yashida shinxuan could obtain the support of the aegis.


    With the help of the tiger skin of the aegis Bureau, Shin Xuan yazhitian shocked a group of wolves.


    "Miss Johnson? Are you still in Tokyo? " Today, Masako is dressed in a black kimono with white flowers tied on his belt. He is very traditional and looks sad.


    The past two days have been changeable, and the other party''s memory of Daisy still stays when she accompanied her on a tour a few days ago. She can''t figure out the identity of daisy.


    No matter whether it''s a scheming bitch or not, for the sake of peace, she lowered her voice: "Miss truth, your current identity is very important. If there is an accident later, come to me and I will protect you."


    In order to win the trust of the other party, she also took out her own FBI ID, indicating that she was not a bad person.


    The son of truth nodded to show that he knew.


    Daisy goes to another protagonist today, Wolverine.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Logan."


    Wolverine is a real learning dreg. After living for so many years, he has learned a lot of life skills such as building walls, cutting trees and building roads.


    Other modern subjects such as physics and chemistry don''t know anything. Even the language, he can speak English with a Canadian accent.


    The other side looked at Daisy with an air of vigilance and said nothing.


    Daisy looked at xuexu beside him. The red haired and goldfish eyed mutant was also looking at her nervously.


    "You told Professor X, didn''t you? Do you have the ability to prophesy? I''m here to help. " She is not ready to hide. Like many movies, the character camp changes back and forth, and the truth is not revealed until the last moment, which seems to her to be pure illness.


    Wolverine quickly looks at the snow beside her, and the goldfish eyed girl stares at Daisy.


    She has no way to break the secret of self-consciousness, help to speak out, hide what strength ah.


    After introducing her own camp, Daisy went to the other side alone, waiting for the opening of the play.


    There was a light drizzle at the scene. With the solemn atmosphere and the crying from time to time in the crowd, it seemed as if heaven and earth were in the same sorrow. Daisy suspected that it was artificial rain.


    The chanting was mixed with the sound of wooden fish, and the family members came in one after another. In the middle of the field was a picture of the old devil. Daisy took a casual look and turned her head elsewhere.


    The yanzhitian family has been handed down for more than 700 years. The family members will not be as big as the two or three kittens in the movie. Many relatives come back from all over the world overnight to attend the funeral.


    They all wore kimonos and white flowers.In a pile of black kimonos, yashida''s suit is particularly conspicuous, but he ignores the eyes of his relatives. Instead, he looks provocative and glares at some people, forcing them to bow their heads.


    As the owner of the family, yazhitian Xinxuan and his wife bowed to the portrait first, and then yazhitian zhenlizi, the only successor of his family, worshiped him.


    When the accident happened, a group of underworld people took off their disguise, each wearing a tattoo, armed with automatic weapons, and with fierce faces to catch the truth.


    "People from the Yamaguchi group!" Yazhi Tian Xinxuan is furious and orders his men to fight.


    Several government officials were scared to death. They were hiding in the corner like quails.


    The Yamaguchi group has been planning for a long time, and many people have come. Daisy''s vision is covered with tattoos. There are more than 100 gang members holding a micro charge. The shouting outside the temple shows that there are more enemies outside.


    Yanzhitian family guards and political bodyguards were caught off guard, and most of them fell at the first time.


    "Miss truth, come here. Let''s go to Mr. Logan." Daisy shot down three gang members at a time.


    Not affected by the Viper lady, the Wolverine with the power in his body is extremely brave. He has sharp claws on his fist. Like chopping melons and vegetables, he cuts down seven or eight people in a row.


    There are also holes in the heads of the people in the Yamaguchi group. They all fight with Wolverine with bare arms. The scene is really miserable. Alderman''s cutting human limbs is like cutting tofu. It''s a wonderful ending to become a disabled person. Unfortunately, he was cut on the head with one paw and killed on the spot.


    Rao Shi had received a lot of training. When she saw that a living man''s head was cut into three pieces horizontally, Daisy still felt sick.


    I don''t know if Miss Zhenzi has any scheming, but such a ferocious picture still makes her limp to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Daisy pulls her up, pulls the truth son, and moves closer to yazhitian Xinxuan. There are all rich people and dignitaries, and the Yamaguchi group should not go too far.


    However, she was wrong. Several Ninja dressed people suddenly appeared on the eaves of the temple. They bent their bows and set up their arrows. Their movements were uniform. The sound of "whoosh" sounded, and three sharp arrows shot at her.


    The other side is well-trained, and the three arrows coordinate very well. No matter where she dodges, she will be hit by the arrow.


    Shooting sharp arrows with a pistol is very strict with shooting skills and eyesight. She has enough eyesight, but her shooting skills are poor.


    Daisy was not ready to hide. She pulled the truth behind her and picked up a corpse from the ground that had been stabbed three holes by Wolverine.


    Holding up an adult man with one hand is not a low demand for strength. The truth son''s mouth is slightly open, obviously surprised.


    All three sharp arrows were blocked by the meat shield, and then she led the truth to continue to run.


    Just then, with a step of truth, Daisy followed her line of sight.


    There are not only hostile ninjas on the eaves, but also a young man. When they look at him, they see that the man is wounded all over and cut down like a bloody man. The man has no melee weapons, and only has a bow and arrow around him. He was cut down on the eaves by several ninjas melee, and then tumbled all the way to the pool.


    The son of truth ran to the pool regardless of danger.


    Daisy looks not far away. The situation is very serious. Yashida shinxuan has already taken part in the battle himself. His martial arts are really good. A samurai sword dances like a tiger. But there are more ninjas and gang members besieging him, and now they can only barely resist.


    "Mr. Logan, please protect the truth!" Good friend snow Xu see truth son critical, hasten Wolverine to save.


    At the same time, Wolverine also saw the truth son, relatively serious middle-aged Xinxuan, of course, he likes to protect a pretty girl.


    In one move, a gang member who is besieging xuexu is cut down. Then she stands beside zhenzhenzi to protect her. The girl is like the heroine of a romantic drama, holding the body of a young man in her arms, weeping.


    Daisy glanced. She didn''t know the name of the young man, but she remembered that she was the childhood sweetheart of the son of truth. When she was an adult, because of their separate identities, she grew into a rat and watched the whereabouts of the son of truth secretly every day.


    This guy is under lady viper''s hand. He should not die now. He is good at swordsmanship, so he took a bow and arrow with him. He didn''t show his martial arts at all, so he got a box lunch.


    At this time, the internal chaos in the temple was like a pot of porridge. Several parties were fighting, and even the spirit throne of the old devil was cut in half.


    In the end, all the red ninjas were silent. They killed everyone, politicians and gangsters.


    The gang wanted to capture several important figures in the yazhitian family, and their attack direction was on Xinxuan and zhenzhenzi.


    The resistance forces are too complex. There are bodyguards to protect the politicians, the guards of the yanzhitian family, and the soy sauce crowd like Daisy Wolverine.


    The plot is completely destroyed. Daisy can''t guarantee that Tian Xinxuan won''t die on the scene. For several benefits, she has to save the middle-aged man.


    Glock''s bullets were finished soon. She didn''t have time to change ammunition. She picked up a samurai sword from the ground. Relying on her strong physique, she cut left and right to kill a bloody road in the crowd.


    Finally, he joined yashida shinxuan.


    The swordsman also suffered minor injuries, but his number of murders was second only to Wolverine and daisy.


    "Master Xinxuan, let''s get out of here first." Daisy used three moves to kill a ninja and yelled at him.


    Tian Xinxuan didn''t care about the relatives, and Daisy didn''t care.


    They joined hands and ran in the direction of the son of truth.


    There are some father daughter feelings of yashida shinxuan, but more emphasis on the valor of Wolverine.


    In this time and space, wolverine is not affected by the Viper lady, and has complete powers. With Alderman alloy as the skeleton, super recovery ability as the support, and alloy claws, he ignores all kinds of weapons.


    When the enemy stabs him, he stabs him in the paw. When the enemy hangs up, he has nothing to do with others.


    Relying on this ferocious play, completely give up defense, Wolverine at the scene is absolutely a bug, as long as his eyes are not blind, he knows how to choose.


    "Rush out! Come on, get out of here On the road of yazhitian Xinxuan, there are several guards, together with Wolverine daisy. They rush out together.


    The temple is small, not to mention that there are ninjas shooting from eaves to eaves. Except Daisy, they are quick to shoot and die. The war situation is very passive and they have to rush out.


    A group of people covered with blood, from the courtyard to the front hall, and from the front hall to the gate.


    Daisy threw away the samurai sword, because she found that her temporary teammates were all close combat, and they didn''t pick up guns. Naturally, she was happy and relaxed. She learned from the black widow, took two pistols, and helped several close combat men mend their guns.


    Yashida is really good at martial arts. He still has a long sword made of Alderman alloy in his hand. In ancient times, he can be a swordsman, and his killing efficiency is lower than that of Wolverine.There are two killing gods as the vanguard, in the middle of which are two powerful women, shinzi and xuexu. Finally, after Daisy hall, five people rush out of the temple.


    "Whoosh" the bowstring continued to ring.


    There are at least 30 ninjas at the door shooting at them. The arrow angle is tricky and the shooting skill is exquisite.


    Yanzhitian Xinxuan''s long sword danced like a windmill, but he was shot with an arrow. Wolverine wanted to kill him because of his rough skin and thick flesh, but he didn''t expect that the poison on the arrow slowed down his self-healing speed.


    Daisy even fired a few shots, but the results were few. She was able to dodge bullets, and the well-trained Ninja could predict the trajectory. At this level, the lethality of bullets began to decrease.


    "Go back, go back!" She yelled.


    Wolverine wanted to fight to death, but she forced him back.


    A few people retreated to the vestibule. It seems that the end is just around the corner.


    Daisy scolded and opened a water blue channel in the eyes of several people


    A few people are not stupid. On the contrary, they are all human spirits. Zhenzi is the fastest. She wants to run in the first time.


    At this moment, Daisy heard a voice in her ear. The voice was from far to near. The tone was right and the tone was round. It was very distinctive Chinese: "little girl, you make me easy to find."


    Mrs. Gao, with withered bark and crutches on her face, came in from the door as if she was going to kick her legs in the next second. When she came in, she also found the blue light door. Her eyes shrank. She reacted very quickly and gave a loud drink. Daisy saw a pale gold energy hitting her transmission.


    The string vibration is interrupted, the energy is eating back, and the reaction force not only sucks her in, but also drags in the truth and Wolverine who are always around her.


    Before landing on the ground to observe the surrounding environment, Daisy felt like she had a steel drill in her head. She was stirring and stirring all the time. She half knelt on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    With Daisy seriously injured and spitting blood, uncle wolf and truth son are also forced to pull from the other side.


    To tell you the truth, Daisy''s experience of teleportation doesn''t go with comfort even in ordinary times.


    Now out of control, uncle wolf and the truth of the two people like goods, was simple and rough play over.


    Uncle wolf is quick and righteous. Claws come out of his fists. He looks around like a wild animal. He is on guard to prevent possible enemies.


    The son of truth kneaded his waist and stood up slowly.


    "Where is this?" She asked again in Japanese and found that Wolverine didn''t understand and changed to English.


    Uncle wolf was also at a loss. He didn''t know where it was when he was up and down.


    In sight of a forest, you can hear some birds, and the rustle of trees blown by the wind.


    "Get out of here first. My blood can''t stay here. Help me get rid of it." Daisy takes out an injection from her combat suit, which is a self-made "blood melting agent" for her own blood, and throws it to Wolverine vaguely.


    A simple movement made her feel as if her head was going to split from the middle, and she stood up with strong support. Shinzi put her arm on her shoulder and identified the direction. She couldn''t figure out where it was, so she had to help Daisy run north.


    Wolverine took it by hand and took a look through the light. There was no sign. Although he thought Daisy was too careful, he also knew that the blood of the powers was very popular in this world.


    Uncle Lang hasn''t learned any profound knowledge for so many years, but he doesn''t lack of life skills, and most of them have some experience of sweeping the road. He looked around and saw that there were no landmarks around. He squeezed two drops of Daisy''s injection into the blood. Then he saw that the blood evaporated quickly. He said to himself that he was surprised. Then he dug a hole with his claws and buried the residue.


    It was three minutes before he could catch up with daisy.


    "Old man, I must kill her!" Daisy gritted her teeth to herself, trying not to faint.


    These ninjas in red are not under lady viper''s hands. They have no grudge against the yanzhitian family. They are members of shouhehui. They are here to kill themselves.


    The power in her body is still there, that is, her teleportation is interrupted, her mental strength is extremely poor, and her body and spirit are out of harmony. Daisy just feels as if she has become the girl who has just passed through.


    She reluctantly concentrated a little. She looked around. Before, she was ready to go back to yazhitian manor. Now, the transmission position is at Grandma''s house. She doesn''t know where it is, and she doesn''t know whether it is in Japan or not.


    "Where is this?" She asked the truth in Japanese.


    Truth son has a bodyguard when she goes out and a maid when she comes in. She lives her life at two o''clock and a line. She doesn''t know what it is. She shakes her head breathlessly, saying she doesn''t know.


    Daisy just felt a trance in front of her eyes. More than half of her body weight was on the shinzi. Her eyes were automatically attracted by the kimono design. Well, yes, there was a large skin on the neck behind the kimono, which was hard to see.


    She couldn''t help it. She looked inside as if she didn''t wear underwear.


    Forced to divert her attention, she found the kimono of Miss truth. It looks pretty, but there are too many problems when she is running for her life.


    Her legs couldn''t move. She had to rub her feet forward in small steps. In addition, she was wearing split toe shoes, socks and straw sandals. She walked straight on the road, and finally had to support her. Miss Zhenzi was sweating all over. In fact, she didn''t go far.


    Daisy felt as if there was something more in her mind. She began to lose her will and faintly saw Uncle wolf catching up. Finally she couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    ...


    the original colorless space of consciousness was rendered with a layer of pale gold, and Daisy felt as if she had become a piece of duckweed, drifting downstream along an endless river.


    Not eyes or ears, but she can "see" and "hear" a huge red dragon roaring in a very far place, and the other side seems to cross the distance of time and space, looking at her from a distance.


    She seems to have lost the ability to think. She can only feel a voice talking to her. She can''t hear exactly what it is.


    The sky has strands of golden lines, through the unknown process, gradually assimilated into a part of her, Daisy did not see what this change means, was pulled into a narrow pipe by a strong suction, and finally lost all perception in the dark.


    After a while, consciousness gradually returned to her body, and Daisy felt as if her head had split in two. She couldn''t help but moaned twice.


    "She''s awake." Vaguely heard is the voice of the truth.


    "Quick, change that incense." Another female voice she didn''t remember.


    Before long, Daisy felt that she could smell a fragrance in her nose, which was very warm and comfortable. The fragrance seemed to ease her spirit and enable her to further control her body.


    Her body is not injured, that little amount of blood is nothing to a female superhero, her spirit is relaxed, and naturally her body has recovered a bit.


    Rubbing her head and sitting up, she felt very hungry"Miss truth, where are we?" She looked around at the wooden structure of the room. There was a small censer in the room. There was a wisp of incense burning in the stove. The smoke curled up and did not disperse. The smell was even better. It seemed that her body was lighter when she smelled it.


    Sitting cross legged by the fire was a young woman with a single horsetail and a loose sportswear. She had a beautiful face and two distinctive willow eyebrows. There were some Western features in her Oriental appearance. It was not surprising that she was also a mixture of East and West.


    "This is Miss Colleen Wen. We are now in her seclusion, north of Sendai." Zhenzhenzi first introduced the horsetail woman, and then talked about the situation of the three.


    In fact, there''s nothing to say. As they were walking through the woods, they met Miss Wen, who was practicing sword. The other side knew the famous man zhenzhenzi. After a brief explanation, they took them to their residence to have a rest.


    After that, she used special incense to help her recover. Daisy had been in a coma for two days.


    "Thank you for your help, eh? Did you change my clothes for me? " Only then did she find that she was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of slacks.


    The T-shirt is tight on her body, and a small part of her skin is exposed at the bottom. This is obviously not her dress.


    Of course, the dress belongs to Miss Wen, who looks a little thin and shorter than Daisy, so it doesn''t fit her very well.


    The two women didn''t realize that there was any problem and admitted the change of clothes.


    "Is there anything to eat?" Daisy put up with it again and again. At last she couldn''t help it. She was so hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Miss Wen got up and brought her a big bowl. At first, Daisy was very happy. She knew that there was a lot of food in the bowl, but when she saw the food in the bowl, her heart was cold.


    A bowl of rice porridge! There is little water in the soup. It looks like it''s for refugees.


    Daisy tut Tut''s mouth. It''s not easy to be picky even now. Some people just eat.


    She picked up the bowl without a spoon and began to drink with it.


    Miss Wen seems to want to stop her. Who''s the patient waking up to eat porridge like this! But Daisy waved that she was OK. In less than two minutes, she drank all the porridge.


    The intestines and stomach begin to work, turning food into nutrients and supplying it to the body.


    However, this is only a bowl of porridge, although the bowl is not small, can not stand all water!


    Daisy just felt that her body was eating porridge at the same speed as her, so she completely digested the rice porridge, and her stomach returned to the state of hunger.


    "That... That, do you have any meat?" She was very embarrassed to ask.


    Colin Wen opened her mouth slightly. For the first time, she saw that the "patient" had such an appetite. Could it be that her porridge was delicious, so her appetite was greatly increased?


    With a kind attitude and gentle temperament, Colleen Wen didn''t say anything about her love of food. She just worried about Daisy''s health.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a psionic. These foods can help me recover my energy quickly." The truth son has seen the transmission before, and Colin Wen also treated her when she was dizzy, so we should not hide it.


    Daisy thought about it a little bit and thought of this girl. Colin Wen has no super power, but she is good at fencing. She will be Tiequan''s girlfriend in the future, and she will get the hero title of a dragon girl.


    She did not conceal her own situation and told the family members of the justice hero frankly.


    Miss Wen''s surname is very good. Although she has a bitter side when she takes up arms, she is usually very gentle. Seeing Daisy faint from hunger, she quickly tidies up the ingredients and makes a big table.


    The truth son also goes to help.


    Wolverine came in and took a look at her patient. After that, she stood idly outside smoking. Daisy also pretended to be dead in bed.


    An hour later, it''s official.


    As it turns out, uncle Lang is also very good at eating, but he usually relies on alcohol and tobacco to anesthetize himself, and never gives up.


    With another bucket to help share, Daisy doesn''t seem so different. Unlike Wolverine who eats Hesse, she has the hidden talent of eating a lot, but eating politely.


    If you don''t calculate the amount of dishes, just look at the appearance, you will think that a table of dishes have been eaten by Wolverine!


    After eating 30% full, she finally had time to check herself. After waking up, she found that she had a little change.


    Her frequency vibration is mixed with some other things, light gold energy line, or energy string according to string theory. This kind of string is very flexible. Her frequency has been expelling this foreign energy, and finally successfully dissolves it, but it also has some characteristics.


    Without much deep reasoning ability, she knew that this was the "Qi" left by Mrs. Gao when she smashed the transmission channel.


    String theory is not a method of absorbing stars, not a magical skill of Beiming. At that time, a trace of "Qi" had been shaken away, but some of its characteristics were preserved and simulated.


    This allows Daisy to study Qi from a scientific perspective.


    According to her understanding, Qi is also a kind of string. These people who use Qi regard themselves as a whole, and they are an internal cycle in which the string is closed.


    The strings are big and small. The big ones are like the Milky way, and the small ones are like electronic quarks.


    The user of Qi, usually the process of cultivation is to enhance his own string, simply improve the quality of the string, and enhance himself to the point of high latitude life. If they can live for millions of years, they can finally evolve into a part of the universe. According to the Oriental thinking, this is the unity of man and nature.


    However, the goal is very strong and the future is beautiful, but there is always a limit to human life.


    After realizing that this road is blocked, the users of Qi can only focus on the present. They regard Qi as a combat capability. When users fight, Qi will form a closed channel in a specific area. For example, if they need strength, they will close their arms and if they need speed, they will close their legs.


    Internal energy surge, in a short time, users will get far stronger than ordinary people''s strength and speed, then they are like high latitude life.


    After dinner, Daisy is still studying. She wants to see the secret of Qingqi. It would be great if she could imitate by frequency.


    It''s a pity that she can''t make a complete analysis of this kind of thing. It''s a bit dangerous to practice with a little knowledge.


    The nature of Qi has brought some changes to her. Originally, she used to rely on vibration to perceive the enemy and ourselves, but now the range is larger and the perception is more accurate. With the beast intuition of the white tiger talisman, she already has the meaning of human radar.


    As for the red dragon seen in the dizzy fans, it should be the guardian beast of Kunlun, the giant dragon named Shoulao. Every generation of iron fist needs to knock it down to gain the power of the dragon.It''s the power of the dragon. In fact, it''s several dimensions worse than the power of the Phoenix, whose name looks similar.


    Daisy remembers that a woman''s iron fist defeated the coming fragments of Phoenix''s power by the power of the dragon in full condition...


    of course, even the power of the dragon can beat her. Mrs. Gao, a lost dog, beat her so badly, let alone Kunlun.


    Now she has an idea to heal her wounds and then kill old lady Gao!


    Although very want to kill, but Wolverine after dinner with the truth son put forward to return to Tokyo to save people, daisy or refused to go with.


    The injury is not all well, now the past is to deliver food, she does not want to face Mrs. Gao.


    She also reminded Wolverine to pay attention to each other''s Kung Fu. Uncle wolf didn''t care at all. How strong can an old lady who is dry and thin and less than 80 Jin be?


    In her eyes, Daisy, an agent who grew up in a peaceful age, was still in the stage of little experience and insight, and she ignored her warning.


    "Mr. Logan, Mrs. Gao has lived for more than 400 years. Her strength is not as simple as it seems." She''s still making the final persuasion.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Uncle wolf was holding a cigar in his mouth, and his tone was perfunctory. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to her words.


    Daisy can only tell truth son to be careful, and ensure that his injury healed, will rush to help.


    Watching them go to the distance and slowly disappear in the forest, she sighs that she is not optimistic about Wolverine''s way of doing things without plan and fighting at will. I hope they don''t lose too badly.


    As the forest slowly calms down, Daisy casually chats with Colleen Wen. Her father is American and her mother is Japanese. Although she can''t figure out where the "Wen surname" comes from, they still have some common language because they are of mixed blood.


    Women can''t sleep in the middle of the night talking about gossip, but that''s all. Colleen Wen is a very conservative person. Daisy is in a bad mood and doesn''t have those strange ideas. Very casual chat a few words, after each sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The day after Wolverine left, Colleen Wen asked her a lot about New York, and then suggested that fencing could ease her agitation.


    And asked Daisy if she would like to learn.


    Idle is idle, she immediately nodded.


    Relying on her strong physical fitness, she can play dozens of moves with Wen,


    "Daisy, your murderous spirit is not conducive to spiritual recovery." Colleen Wen, sensing some ups and downs in her mood, hastened to remind her.


    Daisy grinned. "The powers are not the same as your practice. Emotionalization can make me more powerful."


    Wen Jue thinks that she has such a strong physique that she can only chop like a kitchen knife. It''s a pity that she patiently and meticulously tells her about Kendo: "although fencing is a skill of killing people, it contains wisdom. You need your heart to experience kendo."


    Daisy is not stupid, of course, but she has too many things to learn, from astronomy and geography, language and customs, to driving and fighting, dismantling guns, and so on. He had studied fencing for two days at the beginning, but the energy he spent was not as good as Colin Wen, who did nothing and devoted himself to sword training.


    Daisy is just able to do some simple chopping actions, but she doesn''t realize the truth of heaven and earth.


    Patiently listening to Wen''s explanation, although some didn''t agree with him, he practiced it with all his heart according to the requirements.


    At night, she did feel that her mental injury was repaired when she didn''t pay attention to it.


    For her question, Wen explained that Kendo helped her heal the damage.


    Daisy doesn''t approve of it. She thinks it''s her resilience.


    However, it doesn''t prevent her from learning sword. Wen Hui has a lot of sword skills, including Chinese sword skills, Japanese sword skills and some European sword skills. Unlike Daisy, who takes sword as a weapon, Wen is a real swordsman.


    Wen taught very hard, and Daisy learned like a model. When she was completely immersed in it, she really realized some differences.


    Ancient swordsmen, including Wen now, all thought it was the function of swordsmanship. In fact, focusing on anything can restore mental power.


    It''s just that fencing, as a skill of killing people, is more obvious.


    In films and TV works, ancient swordsmen usually drink and sleep. When it''s windy and rainy, they run out to practice their swords. Although some of them are to highlight the sense of picture and cause visual impact, there is some truth in them.


    In a bad environment, eliminating distractions and focusing on something can really enhance willpower and temper spirit.


    Human spirit is a treasure house. Daisy practiced with her for a week, but she didn''t practice the world''s invincible swordsmanship. However, the original damage was completely repaired, and she even made a big step forward.


    The transmission range becomes larger, the detection becomes more accurate, assimilates Mrs. Gao''s "Qi", which makes Daisy vaguely telepathic.


    However, it''s very vague. In practice, it''s not as fast as observing words and colors.


    But this application of mental power is very helpful to her. She has changed from zero defense to one, and this skill can be improved through practice. In the face of the world''s endless mind reading and mind control superpowers, she finally has a little defense.


    "You can master some essence in just one week. It seems that I taught you well." When she got to know each other well, Colleen Wen also showed some girlish characteristics. This little beauty is a bit of a teacher. She always thinks that Daisy learns fast and teaches well by herself.


    Daisy ate other people''s food, drank other people''s food, and learned swordsmanship. It''s really hard to dampen her enthusiasm.


    When Colleen wenyangyan was going to open a dojo and teach swordsmanship, she had to pour some cold water on it.


    "If this kind of swordsmanship is widely taught, it will lead to some social problems..."


    "how can it be? Swordsmanship is for physical fitness. I will pay attention to the cultivation of martial arts ethics, and I won''t cause trouble for the aegis Bureau. You can rest assured." Colleen Wynn didn''t care.


    Daisy was speechless.


    She can''t say that Colin''s teacher, Bo Tu, is also one of the five fingers of the hand club without introducing her teacher. In the future, she will use Colin''s Dojo to train members of the hand club.


    None of these things happened. Now, let alone training the members of the shouhe Association, we don''t even see the shadow of the dojo. This dojo is also because Daisy''s fast learning has contributed to Colleen Wen''s determination.


    If she doesn''t meet Daisy, maybe Colin Wen will continue to pursue her own Kendo in the forest instead of opening a dojo. She has no use value and her relationship with bodu will continue.


    Now Colleen is full of energy to open the library and accept apprentices. Daisy really doesn''t know how to persuade her.


    Considering that the time is still long, maybe not in the future? She didn''t persuade Colin to come to New York to find her own help, and left Sendai alone.


    The transmission accuracy has been increased from 10 km to 50 km, but the distance of more than 300 km makes the transmission too tired. Daisy takes the Shinkansen in Fukushima to return to Tokyo.


    What''s the task of looking for materials, what''s Edelman''s alloy? She''s going to kill Mrs. Gao!Back in Tokyo, she went to the temple where the funeral took place on that day. Unfortunately, the scene has become a key area for police to guard against.


    The solemn and solemn temple has now become a piece of ruins. It must have been set on fire after the war.


    The black walls seem to tell passers-by about a tragedy that once happened here.


    Even after a week, an endless stream of police were still at the scene to maintain order. From time to time, staff carried out charred bodies, deformed swords, guns and broken clothes. Outside the cordon, there are more reporters shouting at the top of their lungs.


    Daisy showed her FBI ID. although the young police officer was furious and denounced the hegemonic behavior of the FBI, the older police officer still led her to the scene.


    "What about Tian Xinxuan? Did you find his body? " She took a look at the scene, but there was nothing to see. After their escape from several important fighting forces, there was no doubt that the hand society won the final victory. Those ninjas were professionals who killed and set fire. Even if there were clues, she could not find them.


    Always with her side, a little fat police department is very careful to shake his head: "I''m really sorry, the fire is too big, too many deaths, the body investigation work is still continuing."


    Daisy estimated that yizhitian Xinxuan didn''t die so easily, and most of them were captured alive?


    Just as she was about to leave the scene, an old policeman looked at her a few times. Then he ran over and bowed deeply: "are you miss daisy Johnson?"


    Daisy''s face changed slightly. The FBI ID is not her real name. How does this guy know about herself?


    The old police officer raised his head and gave a full interpretation of what is called black and blue face, black eyes, crooked mouth and bruise on his neck.


    The other side seemed very scared, bowed again, handed her a letter, and then left the scene quickly, regardless of the police''s questions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Daisy took it over and looked at the cover with a sneer.


    The brown paper envelope looks antique, but the Chinese characters "Daisy Johnson Qinqi" written on the envelope with a brush are a little dazzling. To be fair, the brush characters are really good, 100 times better than those of contemporary calligraphers.


    Needless to say, this is Mrs. Gao''s old game.


    She is very careful to deal with this old monster who doesn''t have much sense of honor.


    The old police officer handed it over before, indicating that the cover is not poisonous, but it''s hard to say inside.


    She used several methods she knew to check it, and found no abnormality. Then she left the scene and found a Taoist with demons tattooed on her body to help her open the letter.


    The young man was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to stab Daisy at gunpoint.


    The other side held up the letter for her to watch.


    Mrs. Gao''s words are very polite. What night to watch the moon means that the yanzhitian family invites her to visit Gaozhi County in the four countries? It''s like inviting an old friend.


    But Daisy knew it was a brilliant trap.


    If it was an ordinary woman, it would have been dizzy.


    If it''s a hot-blooded protagonist, you should shoulder the heavy burden bravely, kill alone, fight bravely, and finally save the hero and beauty.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t fear, and doesn''t want to be regarded as a fool. Does she jump when she knows there is a trap? Her way is to get help.


    The strength of aegis''s agents in Japan is too weak, and her friends and enemies are not separated, so she will not trust them.


    She needs an ally with a large number of men to deploy, and Lady Viper automatically emerges.


    At the beginning, Hydra and shouhe had a common goal. They were all defeated. The only way to get warm was to share resources.


    But today, more than 60 years later, things have gone bad.


    The powerful Hydra wants to swallow the shouhehui. The five fingers of the shouhehui are the exiled elders of Kunlun. They have a long life and despise the leaders of Hydra. The contradiction between the two sides can be said to be very sharp.


    Baron Strack and Dr. Whitehall are all concerned in Europe and America. Only lady viper''s range of activities is in East Asia. Daisy doesn''t believe that she and shouhehui love each other.


    Mrs. Gao won''t bow to the throne, so will the viper.


    Ironically, Daisy found out that Hydra could help herself.


    It''s not hard to find Mrs. viper. She was very familiar with the other party after shaking all night. She took a taxi around Tokyo and found Mrs. viper''s foothold. It''s not far from the warehouse where she was "tortured". Daisy didn''t know that the other party had a bad cold. She was curious why Mrs. Viper didn''t run away.


    The other party is hiding in a very ordinary rental apartment, without the style of a big boss in Asia.


    Daisy made sure there was no danger around and jumped in through the window.


    The sound of boots on the floor startled someone in the bedroom, and Daisy heard the pistol loading.


    She leaned against the door, and the other side did not change at all. The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Daisy''s new invisible waves radiate out in a specific direction. There is no ambush in the room, only a weak life signal.


    Huh? She didn''t find out about lady Viper until then.


    Although lady Viper had always been a snake and scorpion beauty, as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind, she had strong vitality. After all, she was the one who signed a contract with sisoon, the God of the dark arts.


    But now in her perception, lady viper is stronger than the candle in the wind, but her strength is limited.


    "Hey, as an old friend, I came to see you specially. I could let you go that day, and now I have no malice. If you have such an attitude, I will leave." Across a wall, she said as if.


    Three seconds later, she heard the sound of the pistol being still far away. She used the shock wave to confirm the surrounding environment again, and then she came out.


    At a week''s interval, it startled her to see Mrs. Viper again.


    The elder sister is very haggard now. Her peach blossom eyes have become panda eyes. The beauty mole on the corner of her mouth seems to have lost its luster. Now her carefully taken care of blonde hair is cluttered on her face. From Daisy''s point of view, her indescribable objects seem to be smaller.


    "How can you be like this? Poisoned? " Daisy is really puzzled. Lady viper and sissohn have signed a contract. Can''t the devil cover her?


    "... i... I''m not poisoned!" Lady viper is so angry that she can''t speak. She is the first poison expert in the world. What poison can poison her! She''s sick!


    Daisy soon realized her current situation and almost laughed. The elder sister had been lying in bed for a week, and she was ready to recuperate herself slowly. Unfortunately, the more healthy people are, the more serious the minor illness is.


    When the great demon signed the contract, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that the Contractor would be knocked down by the minor illness of cold.Now the Viper lady is almost dead, and the old man of the great devil hasn''t passed any vitality from the other side of the contract. He is either indifferent or helpless.


    Daisy felt both. When she was more unlucky, she found a more unlucky person. The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. Finally, she began to laugh loudly.


    "Asshole! How dare you laugh! It''s you... That power of yours made me look like this! " Lady viper is about to explode. She has been planning for many years in the yanzhitian family. When she is about to reap the fruits of victory, there comes such a thing. Not only did she invest in the wedding dress, but also she was in danger of her own life.


    "Oh, if you dare to scold me, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t go... Help me find some antipyretic. I owe you a favor." Lady Viper explained quickly. In order to strengthen her persuasion, she said, "I''ve found the person you''re looking for, but I can''t tell you now. You must save me first."


    Daisy didn''t move at all. Mrs. viper is burning like this. She can still get some ghost news! As for what kind of human feelings? If the other party poisons himself after he returns to normal, and then releases himself, is that human? She needs to be able to see what she can get.


    Lady Viper was not moved by her, and she was worried. She knew that she could not get some dry goods. She was afraid that she could not escape the disaster.


    Pass all the information you know in your mind, not only to impress Daisy, but also not to cause too much trouble for yourself.


    It took her two minutes before she fainted and thought of one thing: "Nazis, I know where the remnants of Nazis are."


    This news made Daisy look sideways for a while. She already understood her current situation. Although she was a little sorry for hill, she still wanted to climb up. It was a big deal to get rid of the stewed eggs and let hill be her adjutant! In order to get to the top, she needs some shocking achievements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    It''s a politically correct thing to fight against Nazis in aegis and even the whole western world. If the news is correct, it will be very helpful for Daisy''s promotion. At the same time, it''s also a political capital, because she doesn''t think Nick Frey will promote herself unreservedly, but that''s the later stage, at least now she is still the backbone of the bittern group.


    "Where is it? Tell me She asked gravely.


    Mrs. Viper has a lot of chips on hand, but she dare not use a lot of chips. It will kill her.


    Now it''s a big risk to throw out a half dead Nazi. She must ensure that Daisy can kill the other party at once, instead of letting the other party escape, and then come to her for revenge.


    It''s hard to be a good person these days, but it''s also hard to be a bad person.


    She rubbed her dizzy head and asked, "if I tell you, what are you going to do?"


    Daisy looked at her strangely. "Of course, it''s the director of the report. After that, we mobilize people to annihilate the enemy. Do you think I will kill myself?"


    It''s nothing to do with Nazis. She can''t carry it with her small arms and legs. She can only take an assist in a hail of bullets.


    Lady Viper breathes a sigh of relief. Although both sides are mortal enemies, the top management of Hydra admires Nick Frey, saying that he is the king of modern agents, and no one will object.


    If Nick Frey had led the team himself, he would have captured all the remnants of the Nazis.


    Mrs. Viper thought again and again, and decided to trade other people''s lives for her own: "in Antarctica, longitude 71.20, latitude 81.91, where Adolf Hitler chose the last habitat for the tulle society."


    Daisy was very curious: "Aegis has specially searched the South Pole. The large-scale search I know has been carried out three times, and various civil teams have also settled in the South Pole. How can they not be found by the world?"


    Mrs. Viper seems to feel that she has finally found some superiority. She snorts. If she ignores the red nose, it''s actually quite attractive: "red skeleton has super technology far beyond the contemporary era, which has enabled them to survive until now. The yazhitian family has been supporting materials all these years. I don''t know the details. I haven''t been there."


    Daisy, oh, I didn''t expect that the missing materials of the yazhitian family could be connected with the Nazis. She accidentally completed this task.


    Inexplicable sense of familiarity through the red skull as a clue, and finally connected with memory, this thing in her memory is known as the "source of fear."


    It''s the trouble caused by the daughter of the red skeleton. If you remember correctly, there is a hammer in the deepest part of the Antarctic fortress, which is the hammer of Scotty, the goddess of cold winter in Nordic mythology.


    It''s not clear why these gods like to throw hammers at the earth, but Daisy doesn''t intend to touch them. Scotty''s hammer is an important prop to revive the earthly Python miagad, whose host is the daughter of red skeleton.


    No one else can lift a hammer.


    She wrote down the coordinates, but she still needs to think about how to tell Nick Frey. Texting and e-mail are definitely not good. She needs a complete chain of evidence to show that she found it, not the viper.


    "You have too many germs here. I''ll take you out of here first." She finally said something that made lady viper''s heart blossom.


    Help her wrap up two coats and abandon all the surplus materials.


    "How do I get there?" Lady Viper looked around and saw that Daisy was sitting safely, with a thump in her heart. This guy can''t speak and doesn''t mean what he says. Let''s go, right?


    Fortunately, Daisy''s moral integrity is not high, but there are also different people. Lady viper is very valuable, and she has the contract of sisoune, so she can''t kill.


    Raise a hand to raise a piece of light door, signal the other side to follow oneself to walk.


    "Is it great to have powers? Hum Knowing that she was thinking too much, Mrs. Viper was relieved and crossed the portal.


    She took out her cell phone and pressed an order. No accident was a reserved means for the explosion of the safe house.


    "Your ability is really good. Are you interested in working with me? With your endless penetration and my poison, any target can be killed! " For the first time, the Viper enjoyed the speed of transmission. It seemed that it was very novel and could not help but solicit.


    Daisy scoffs. I have a bright future in aegis. I''m going to play assassin with you? Stop teasing me.


    "You should have a safe house, eh? Speak... "She just asked a few words, and then she saw that lady Viper fell to the ground askew like a straw, and could not wake up.


    Lady viper''s face was unusually red, and Daisy felt her forehead tentatively. It was hot.


    She uttered a murmur of discontent: "I have to take care of you. It''s bad luck for me!"


    I found a small hotel by the side of the road and then opened a room.


    Aegis has specialized medical teaching, although Daisy is not as good as Sharon, but the infusion cooling process is still very skilled.


    Afraid that the vibration would cause more serious problems, she wore a stethoscope and listened to her heart and lungs.


    The voice of the elder sister''s lung was obviously abnormal. After a week''s delay, she was not treated and had become pneumonia.And because her constitution is far stronger than that of ordinary people, she is not sick at ordinary times, and her illness is particularly serious. In addition, she has been exposed to all kinds of highly toxic substances for a long time, and her immunity has been greatly reduced, so the highly toxic substances have abnormal diffusion phenomenon.


    Foreign cold virus and the body''s toxin fusion, this new material called what she did not know.


    Daisy infusion treatment for half a day, not only did not alleviate the inflammation, but there is a more serious trend.


    I can only call my best friend Sharon for help.


    Although it is a common disease, but the treatment is also a few, infusion, add water, cooling, anti-inflammatory.


    Sharon''s suggestion is to make the patient sweat more and detoxify automatically by her body. But when Daisy looks at Lady viper''s Dehydrated appearance, does she still sweat? That''s not going to kill her?


    There is no better way to deal with it in modern medicine. She can only be a living horse doctor when she is dead. Daisy has hung four hanging bottles on her limbs to replenish water and eliminate inflammation in large doses. After that, she will be released completely and recover herself.


    Throw Mrs. Viper on the bed. She sits in a chair and closes her eyes.


    Kunlun''s cultivation of Qi is very enlightening to her. Before, she could only interpret the string from a macro perspective, but how to use it is still a blank.


    Different paths lead to the same goal. The developers and users of Qi don''t know what string theory is, but they rely on their intelligence and intelligence to combine with oriental martial arts, and finally master some methods of practice and use, which can be applied to string theory. This knowledge is very useful to Daisy.


    Feeling the mystery and use of Shouqi, Daisy slowly released her ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The invisible shock waves began to surge in the room, and with her breath began to run in a special way. Just like the normal fluctuation of nature, although it can''t be seen, it always exists.


    Daisy carefully imitates Qi according to her own understanding, trying to use their experience to resonate her own Qi.


    It''s a pity that simple imitation is still piecemeal imitation, which can''t catch a glimpse of Kunlun''s efforts accumulated by generations of elites. For three times in a row, imitation has just started, and it has been interrupted for various reasons.


    Just as she was about to give up, a little accident happened.


    Her shock wave ability senses a mental fragment, very subtle and helpless.


    At this time, around her, only lady Viper could be perceived by the frequency of the shock wave.


    Daisy''s life was like a stream of consciousness.


    There are few memories of adulthood, most of them are pictures of a weak girl crying in the dark.


    Daisy felt lonely and helpless, as if she would die in the next second. She couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy.


    Relying on this identification, she found that she and the lonely girl had some slight agreement. According to the science, their mental power had a small resonance. According to the psionic, she has just successfully performed a mind reading.


    Daisy felt that her consciousness was pulled into a piece of noodles, and many past events that did not belong to her passed through her eyes one by one, faster than her thoughts, and she could only passively receive them.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±When she sat up completely from the illusion, she looked at her watch and found that three hours had passed.


    Tired, the whole body is very tired, dizzy brain, scattered, a lot more knowledge.


    What''s more, she found that Mrs. Viper had changed. Before, they were enemies. At most, they had some trading enemies. Even if she rescued her, it didn''t change.


    But now in Daisy''s perception, they have eliminated part of their hostility. Although they are far from friends, lady viper is not so hostile to her.


    "What a pain!" Her mind was swollen, and her consciousness was not clear. She turned off her reaction to the outside world, and this kind of discomfort gradually improved.


    Carefully cleaning up her memory, she saw not only lady viper''s childhood, but also part of her youth.


    In her memory, there are not only pains and tribulations, but also a lot of knowledge she learned, such as chemical toxins, biological toxins, all kinds of highly toxic substances developed for human body. Some Daisy knows about them, and some have never seen them. And these are just some memories of Lady viper''s youth, and her poison use skills are certainly more powerful today.


    Their mental resonance provides daisy with some basic knowledge of using and preventing poison, which is suitable for her. It''s always right to know more about poison.


    While resonance brings knowledge, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Daisy seems to share part of the disease. Correspondingly, Mrs. viper''s mental state begins to improve.


    Daisy helped her cool down with an ice towel from time to time. It took a whole night for her fever to subside.


    When she went out to eat, she bought some food and went back to the hotel. Daisy found the beautiful snake was taking a bath. After a while, she saw that she was very frank and came out.


    Lady Viper was surprised to see her return, but she soon regained her composure.


    "What? Do you want to give up aegis and join my sister? " She wanted to lean on daisy without any clothes on.


    Daisy glanced at the snake and had to say that it was a beautiful snake. All the women she had met, including herself, I''m afraid that only the black widow, herself, hill, shinzi, and miss maid could match Mrs. viper''s figure.


    Gently push away lady viper. If she meets such a "Frank" woman when she just crossed, she really can''t bear it. Now she has been tested for a long time and is more calm.


    "Put on your clothes. I''ll talk to you about something."


    Lady viper, with her graceful steps, put on a bathrobe and sat opposite her.


    He took out a cigarette and asked, "do you mind?"


    Daisy waved that she didn''t mind.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll smoke with poison?"


    "I don''t feel your malice. I choose to believe you." She said frankly, in fact, how can poison smoke be made so easily! The manufacturing process of airborne toxins is very complex. It takes a lot of time to reprocess toxins into cigarettes, whether they are dried or roasted.


    The Viper was brought out by her yesterday and wore several clothes. The cigarette was obviously just bought.


    "It''s not interesting." Seeing that she was not deceived, the Viper sighed, lit a cigarette and took a good breath.


    "Come on, what''s up." She asked.


    Now they have a foundation of trust. Although they are fragile, they can communicate with each other. This is a good sign.


    "I need your help to kill Mrs. Gao." Daisy came straight to the point and said what she wanted.


    "Mrs. Gao? The old lady of the hand club? " The viper''s face changed slightly, with ease and banter.Daisy nodded.


    "She''s an Aegis prisoner?"


    "She''s my enemy."


    Two people ask and answer questions quickly.


    Mrs. viper''s curiosity was aroused: "as far as I know, Mrs. Gao is very low-key. How can she provoke you, the future star of aegis?"


    In fact, many people have asked this question, but Daisy only explained it to hill. Now, to make a long story short, explain it again.


    It''s nothing more than Mrs. Gao''s self expansion. She thinks that Daisy is an ant that can be trampled to death at will on the roadside. As a result, things get worse and worse. A casual glance on the roadside brings great trouble to both parties.


    Mrs. Gao was afraid that she would climb higher and higher in the aegis Bureau. This time, she wanted to kill her as soon as possible.


    Daisy is also trying to kill the old lady, and their contradiction is completely irreconcilable.


    "Ha ha - this old man is killing me with laughter!" Mrs. viper is not happy to hear half of it. Although she hasn''t read any online novels about "don''t deceive the poor youth, Hedong for 30 years and Hexi for 30 years", she has already recognized the strong sense of conflict in this story, so she finds it funny.


    "So that''s why you got into aegis?" She said with a smile.


    At first, Daisy just wanted to see the magic cube, but many people who know the general process of the event, such as Nick Frey and director George, all come to the conclusion that Daisy entered the aegis just to avoid Mrs. Gao.


    This brain tonic is reasonable, no one can find fault, and she now admits it.


    Mrs. Viper was shaking with laughter. Daisy could see the indescribable shaking from the side of her bathrobe. It took a long time for the woman to return to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "Is Mrs. Gao your enemy, too? We have a basis for cooperation. " Daisy first stated the basic position of both sides, that is, they can cooperate.


    If the Viper lady one day ago would choose to refuse, she would like to watch others fight, rather than end by herself. Even if one of them is her own enemy, she would choose to sit and watch.


    It''s a matter of her character. The scene is chaotic and the contradictions are complex. It''s a satisfaction for her to see men killed all over the place because of trifles.


    Now there is a subtle change in her mind, and she begins to seriously consider Daisy''s proposal.


    Even if there is resonance favor as the basis, Viper lady is still very hesitant: "and hand will work hard? My men will sacrifice a lot. "


    "You don''t seem to care about the lives of your men, do you?" Daisy sniffed. With the charm of Lady viper, she could find a bunch of mercenaries to help her. She was lucky to survive and save money when she died.


    Mrs. Viper shook her head again: "even if I get rid of Mrs. Gao, I have to face the pressure of the other four fingers of the hand society."


    "Even if you don''t get rid of Mrs. Gao, you are not friends. Japan is too small to accommodate two forces."


    "How are you sure you can kill Mrs. Gao?"


    "With my powers and your poison, it''s not hard to kill her." Daisy returned the conversation to her intact.


    The two women laughed at the same time.


    "What a trouble. The whole thing is for your good." The Viper snuffs out the cigarette. She hasn''t made up her mind yet. She seems to want to get more from daisy. Is that a promise? Or the benefits? She didn''t know.


    Daisy doesn''t have any chips, but she can learn from the spirit of marinated eggs and sell others....


    "the property of the yanzhitian family belongs to you." Anyway, at first I just wanted to get the information about the disappearance of those materials. Now the situation has changed. Reporting the Nazi news is more convincing to the superior. The aegis doesn''t care about the family.


    "Can you take charge of it at aegis?"


    "I can guarantee that the official aegis will not participate in the division of the enterprises in yahita."


    What she said was very clear and there was no guarantee. In fact, it can''t be guaranteed that the enterprise of yanzhitian is too big. Such a big piece of cake will attract the attention of countless people.


    People who don''t want to die for money are everywhere. They are not afraid of death. They are afraid of nine headed snakes!


    And hydra is not an organization of unity and fraternity. Cut one and grow two. It''s very powerful. It seems that it can never be defeated. In fact, people know that there are too many factions in the hydra, and there are many mountains. No one can agree with anyone. If one falls down, they will only clap their hands and cheer, and then run to devour the former companion''s property.


    After that, he shouts to inherit his former companion''s will, gather his subordinates, and vow revenge.


    Even the brilliant red skeleton just managed to suppress the other leaders, but after he disappeared, he immediately fell apart, which is the status quo of Hydra.


    Lady viper is no less difficult than to poison the venom if she wants to swallow the enterprise of yazhitian alone!


    Although there will be a lot of constraints, she still agrees after repeated thinking. She is not afraid to deal with people, especially those men in power.


    In a group of men, she got the biggest piece of cake. This is what she has been doing for so many years.


    Her natural enemies are women like daisy. Of course, old monsters like Mrs. Gao are among them.


    "Well, I''ll listen to your plan."


    "The old man has arranged a trap for me. We''ll poison them all in the past and then mend the knife! What do you think? " Daisy''s plan was simple and direct, and there was no danger.


    Lady Viper gave her a look, and then realized that as a woman, her move was useless. She said angrily: "you think too much about the effect of poison, and underestimate Mrs. Gao''s ability. I can''t poison her. Even if they are poisoned, they have a kind of magical energy, which can cure body damage."


    Daisy scratched her head. It seemed that the effect of poison was not as overbearing as in the novel. Although she had expected it, she was still depressed to hear the news.


    "Then poison all her men, and then we''ll kill the old lady." Her plan is still a routine of several people working side by side.


    If you can, it''s better to go with hundreds of people! What about practicing Qi for 400 years? It''s a pile of people. It''s a pile of people!


    After discussing for a long time, they have to say that Mrs. Gao is very difficult. This is also the reason why Mrs. viper and she haven''t gained the upper hand in fighting for many years. In the end, the world depends on personal force. Even if they are defeated, the other side can escape.


    In the end, they take into account the fighting power of Wolverine and Yasuda Shin Hyun. They are optimistic that they can win.


    "No matter. Take your men and let''s work together. I can''t, I can run with you Daisy said this before the war. She would be despised in the face of a group of just heroes, but lady Viper didn''t. She thought it was mature and steady....


    Shikoku Island, Kochi Prefecture, Japan, the ancient castle of the yashida family.


    This building surrounded by mountains has a history of 700 years, and the family has experienced ups and downs for several times. However, it is located in the deep mountains by its base camp. Even though it has made several mistakes, they still remain today.


    The moon crept up the branches, the castle was brightly lit, and many servants dressed in traditional costumes were preparing for the dinner.


    There is no clamor of toasting, and there are no noisy guests.


    There were only four people sitting in the main hall from the beginning to the end.


    Sitting in the main position is still dressed ordinary, wrinkled face, triangular eyes, turbid eyes of Mrs. Gao.


    But originally should be here host''s yanzhitian Xinxuan and yanzhitian zhenlizo, father and daughter face to face sits in the next head left and right position.


    But yashida shinxuan''s face was pale, and there was blood oozing under his clothes.


    Truth son is no big injury, only a bruise on the forehead.


    Another guest is wolverine, which is fixed on a metal chair.


    The powerful self-healing force makes him have no scar on his body, but it is quite difficult to break free from the heavy metal handcuffs.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "ha --!"


    In the main hall, I could only hear uncle Lang''s shouting, but no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t break free.


    "I admire your resilience, Mr. Logan, but you''re not known for your explosive power. Save your strength." Mrs. Gao doesn''t speak Chinese any more because she knows Wolverine doesn''t understand.


    She really put a lot of effort into finding Daisy out.


    The ability of transmission made her feel a little helpless. After thinking about it repeatedly, she could only use this stupid method to wait for the hare. When the old lady thought about it, Daisy would definitely jump out to save people, and then it would be her chance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    When young people acquire their powers, they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. They break into enemy camps alone and show their heroism. All these are caused by the American environment.


    Mrs. Gao doesn''t like Daisy very much, even now she hates her.


    She has been practicing hard for four hundred years without a day''s slackness. Why can others gain strength with a little mutation?


    When she wants to come, Daisy relies on her strong ability and has a high chance of coming to save people.


    As long as people show up, the old lady is confident to keep daisy.


    For the sake of today''s situation, she mobilized her own resources in the shouhe club and her own subordinates.


    Like Hydra, hand club is also located in the world, but it started late, and now it can only compete in some marginal industries.


    Although known as five fingers, in fact, there is no unity inside. Mrs. Gao needs to reserve strength against several colleagues.


    Time went by slowly. It was two hours since the party started. Not to mention Daisy, I didn''t even see a ghost.


    The three prisoners had different minds.


    Yazhi Tian Xinxuan is dissatisfied. He thinks Daisy doesn''t attach importance to his ally.


    The truth is lucky that she didn''t fall into the trap.


    Wolverine is a little indifferent, beauty save hero? Where to put his face? Besides, he felt that old lady Gao could not kill him!


    Just as Mrs. Gao was about to withdraw and take some prisoners down, a red Ninja stumbled into the main hall. Before he spoke, she was like a puppet with the power cut off. She fell to the ground and never got up again.


    The old lady was stunned, and immediately saw that Ninja''s skin began to emit green water, and there was a faint smell.


    "Toxic!" As an old man who has lived for hundreds of years and experienced numerous assassinations, she has an amazing intuition about danger. She immediately realizes that it''s not good, turns around and wants to run away, at least to hide in a safe place.


    "Whoosh" a light sound, more than a dozen good at hiding breath of green ninjas from their hiding place, they are holding bows and arrows, action neat and uniform, more than a dozen sharp arrows head-on to the old lady.


    The old lady''s face is slightly heavy, her left leg is bent, and her right palm is semicircle. Like a dragon with regret, she pushes out an invisible gas wall to block the sharp arrow.


    After that, she didn''t show her martial arts. She rolled over and avoided all kinds of bullets.


    The old lady hid at the door, threw away her crutch and looked fierce: "viper, is that you? Do you only dare to play these little poisonous tricks! "


    She responded quickly, shouting and asking her men to put knives around the necks of the three prisoners. Wolverine and yazhitian Xinxuan are both very powerful. They are hard to capture, but they can''t be used by the enemy.


    The viper and daisy in the dark, of course, don''t jump out. They''re not that stupid.


    The Viper whispered in the communication channel, and her men began to kill the castle from all directions.


    Relying on her charm ability and poison, she really won over a lot of subordinates, including notorious mercenaries, Japanese Jidao organization and even some ninjas.


    A group of people have all kinds of skin color and weapons. Like the multinational forces, they don''t belong to each other and fight each other.


    Mrs. Gao and her situation is almost the same, and her men are also very miscellaneous. With her orders, the traps set in advance are invalid, and they can only drill out from their respective hiding places to meet the enemy.


    If ninjas don''t fight ninjas, it''s bullshit. Some of the mercenaries on the scene know each other and fight fairly well. These two groups of ninjas, one in red and the other in green, as soon as they meet each other, it''s like seeing the enemy who killed his father, throwing all kinds of tools around. After ten seconds of fighting, there were casualties.


    "Should they know each other? Why do you fight so hard? " Daisy is really puzzled when she looks at these ninjas. It''s not ancient times. There''s also a battle between IHA and ninjas. What''s the matter with modern society?


    "It''s always like this. I can''t understand it. Maybe it''s the internal professional regulations?" The Viper replied casually.


    Because they are going to fight, they both put on combat clothes. Daisy doesn''t have her own clothes. She is still wearing special clothes for aegis soldiers.


    Lady viper is very stylish. It''s a combat suit made of high polymer material. It has a dark green appearance and looks like a boss. However, according to Daisy''s point of view, it''s the place that should be prevented, and the place that shouldn''t be prevented is covered tightly.


    It''s like a belly pocket. The top is tied to the neck with a belt, and the bottom is connected with the pants. The undescribable parts are barely blocked. Other shoulders, upper arms and back are exposed to the air.


    The whole back and waist are exposed outside. In order to be attractive, lady Viper will not wear such a low thing as underwear. Someone can see a small section of the mountain from the back.


    There are many places exposed, but the palms and thighs are covered tightly.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. If you wear it like this all the time, it''s useless to change the material into Zhenjin! Why do you wear it? Can you change into a sportswear!


    She disdained lady viper''s deadly combat suit, and the other party offered to give her a suit, but she refused even if she didn''t want to. She would rather wear the aegis civilian suit than the high polymer material belly pocket. The technology content of the two clothes can''t be compared, but the civilian suit has some defensive power!The battle on the spot has entered a white hot stage. The Ninjas are fighting to the death, and the mercenaries begin to use heavy weapons with each other''s casualties.


    Grenade guns and sniper guns fire one after another. A ninja leader on the viper''s side is shot in the head by a sniper gun. A bearded man under Mrs. Gao''s command and dispatch is also smashed into pieces by the fire.


    Mrs. Gao hid in the dark and yelled two more words in her broken Gong voice. Daisy''s side for who to be the first bird, the two men once again argued.


    "Your transmission ability is relatively strong. You go to lure the enemy, and I''ll ambush in secret."


    "No, your toxin is the most powerful. It''s your turn to lure the enemy. Didn''t you hear the old lady calling your name?"


    In the end, the Viper lost half of the game. She had no surprise ability, so she had to go first.


    Although she was upset, she came out slowly: "old lady Gao, long time no see. You robbed the savings of the yanzhitian family. Should you give us some? Well


    When Mrs. Gao saw the Viper appear, she cried out that it was bad luck.


    The rabbit didn''t come, but a fox came, which made Mrs. Gao, who always claimed to be a hunter, very uncomfortable.


    As for Daisy''s collusion with viper, the possibility is very low in her opinion. How could aegis collude with Hydra? impossible!


    Mrs. viper''s disorderly entrance is interpreted as a chain reaction caused by her taking the family heritage of yazhitian alone.


    The old lady cursed her misfortune secretly. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth. She was not afraid of the Viper lady. The other party''s enchantment technique was useless to her. She could also be immune to 70% or 80% of the poison. The rest of the poison could be dispelled by Qi.


    Don''t know the contract, Mrs. Gao feel that the other party can''t stop him.


    The old lady''s triangle eyes flashed, and her heart was full of murders. Would you like to kill this coquettish bitch here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Although Japan is not Mrs. Gao''s basic dish, she can''t stand it. She has operated here intermittently for hundreds of years. Mrs. Gao, who thinks she is deeply rooted, is not afraid of vipers.


    At least not afraid of her fighting ability.


    "Viper, you can share half of the property of yazhitian family. How about going back?" Said Mrs. Gao in Chinese, hiding behind the obstacle.


    "Old man, you are too old. Why don''t you hand over all your property and let me take care of it for you?" The viper is also hiding behind a pillar, stretching her neck to yell. Daisy, who is hiding behind to watch the play, is surprised that the Viper can speak Chinese, and it''s not bad.


    As the Viper said, he motioned his men to gather fire. Many of Mrs. Gao''s men had been poisoned by her in advance. Now her hands are in the upper hand on the scene.


    As for what master is rare, fight alone? She doesn''t have this consciousness at all. It''s best that she can shoot at random.


    A mercenary who looks like a strong northern European man, holding a rocket launcher, pulls the trigger at Mrs. Gao''s hiding place.


    The rocket flew to Mrs. Gao with a long red tail flame.


    Seeing that language can''t resolve the contradiction, Mrs. Gao didn''t hesitate any more. Her old body seemed to be several inches high out of thin air. Her bent back was straight, and her feet quickly trampled on the ground. Like a sharp arrow, she went straight to lady viper.


    On the way, three ninjas belonging to Viper lady tried to intercept, but only three moves resulted in two deaths and one injury. One of the Ninjas was slapped in the chest by her, and the whole chest was like a broken drum, which was directly sunken in. Without a hum, he died in mid air.


    Mrs. Viper put away the flattery in her eyes, licked her nails with her tongue, and then faced Mrs. Gao with a claw.


    "Hum, Westerners, you don''t understand the grandeur and magnificence of martial arts. You are just like a child in my eyes!" Mrs. Gao is full of disdain for lady viper and DIY, but she is also qualified to disdain. She integrates all kinds of martial arts from the East and the west, and has practiced hard for 400 years. If she can''t beat viper, a woman who depends on her face to eat, she will be unjust.


    The old lady opened her claw with one hand, and then she slapped her backhand. The Viper didn''t have the power to fight back at all. She moved two steps to the side, barely avoiding the thunderous palm. Relying on her height advantage, her left five fingers were open, and the green light flashed on her fingernails, cutting the old lady''s eyes.


    Mrs. Gao was a little afraid of her poison. She was a little tentative, but she didn''t attack her first moves.


    Two strong men and two ninjas also took out cold weapons to join the siege.


    However, their role is to add some trouble. In Mrs. Gao''s eyes, these skilled and well-trained soldiers are not her enemies.


    One of them, a ninja in green, hugged Mrs. Gao''s leg and tried to fight for opportunities with his own life. However, his insistence turned into a bubble with Mrs. Gao''s "Qi" blow. His bones were broken, his arms were soft to one side, his neck was crooked into a strange angle, and he died soundlessly.


    Relying on his hands, the viper and Mrs. Gao tried several moves.


    Her heart is more and more heavy. What about the good reinforcements? Now the sacrifice is willing to die for their own people, charm is a skill, is to play their own advantages of a psychology, not a magic, loyal people die more she also distressed.


    Daisy saw several moves outside, and knew that the Viper was not her opponent. If she continued to ambush, she might still find a good chance, but she did not dare to take risks. Her trust with the Viper was very shallow. If the other party thought she wanted to make a profit, it would be inappropriate.


    She silently calculated the distance between the two sides, and then a space jump suddenly appeared behind Mrs. Gao, aiming at the back of her head was a shot.


    Mrs. Gao didn''t take the bullet empty handed. She was very quick. She tilted her head to avoid the bullet. Then she turned back.


    "Why? How can you get mixed up? ... "she wanted to say, how did Daisy get mixed with Hydra? She forced to bear it. Hydra is still dormant. If they want to show themselves, then everything is peaceful. But if they let out the news from her mouth, she will have a lot of fun.


    No matter how skillful she is, she can''t prevent such a huge organization from trying to kill her. Besides, old lady Dongbing has seen it with her own eyes. She is not afraid of the hard hit, but she is still afraid of assassination, especially hydra is good at assassination.


    The Viper looks at Mrs. Gao inexplicably. It means that everyone is fighting. But don''t cross the line. Daisy also pretends that she doesn''t know anything.


    "Bang" shot, focusing on thinking, Mrs. Gao''s mind is a little scattered, Daisy shot to the ground where she is about to land, the other party''s steps quickly change, Daisy takes this opportunity to raise her hand to the old lady''s heart is a shock wave.


    The translucent energy wave came, and the old lady''s reaction was quick. She didn''t have time to use too much Qi, but she still clapped at the energy wave.


    There is a collision between the power and Gu Wu. Daisy used a gun to hide the power before. She just wanted to be surprised. The other side didn''t know that her energy would be released. This blow completely occupied the lead.Mrs. Gao was in a hurry. She didn''t give full play to her ability for three years. Her palm force was directly scattered, and the residual energy wave couldn''t be carried hard. She raised her arms and encircled them with arms. She used a force releasing method that looked like tai chi to draw the shock wave away.


    At the same time, she also realized Daisy''s power characteristics, a very strange vibration ability? Oriental martial arts also has the formula of "shock". She is soft in one hand and hard in the other, and forcefully dissolves her shock wave.


    Daisy was surprised to see this scene. The old lady was more powerful than they had expected. Agent may''s martial arts was a child compared with her.


    On that day, the New York police really burned Gao Xiang. The old lady ran away by herself. If she resisted stubbornly, the New York police would have to kill at least thousands of people, maybe to pile her up!


    Instead of showing off her Marvel version of Raytheon, Daisy stroked her wrist and forced the white tiger amulet to start.


    A burst of invisible tiger roar, let her get the power of white tiger.


    Physical fitness and before almost, but the white tiger''s hunting skills make up for her lack of melee, at the same time, the beast intuition is played to the maximum.


    His hands clawed at the old lady''s neck.


    "White tiger?" As a former Kunlun elder, Mrs. Gao knew the white tiger amulet. She didn''t expect that Daisy still had this thing in her hand, but it was just a little accident. The white tiger was not in her eyes at all.


    After three quick moves, Daisy''s nails became extremely sharp, like five daggers, straight to the old lady''s arm.


    The old lady also used a kind of claw skill and buckled it in the opposite direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The two men''s arms were twisted like a twist of hemp. They both wanted to grab each other''s arms. Daisy was also involved in the shock wave. Even though the old lady''s martial arts was at its peak, she didn''t get the upper hand for a while.


    The Viper was also busy in the battle. Seeing Daisy fighting hard, she put down her scruples and joined the siege.


    After cooperating with her twice, Daisy found that she couldn''t. This elder sister doesn''t have much fighting talent. She must be fierce compared with ordinary people, but in Mrs. Gao''s eyes, it''s the level of three moves per second.


    Daisy also had to support her from time to time to avoid the destruction of her less stable ally.


    In the middle of the battle, Daisy took advantage of the dislocation and shot the guard beside yazhitian Xinxuan twice. As soon as the middle-aged man got out of trouble, he immediately picked up the enemy''s long knife and slashed the enemy beside shinzi twice.


    The truth son is in a hurry for a while to press disorderly, and rescued Wolverine from the metal chair.


    "Logan, I''m determined to help you Mrs. Gao was so powerful that Daisy had to shout.


    The two sides are fighting too fast. Uncle wolf and yizhitian Xinxuan are still confused. Uncle wolf doesn''t know the viper, but Xinxuan and shinzi know each other. This elder sister is their family doctor. Why is she here?


    Until Daisy joined the camp of besieging Mrs. Gao, the three could barely see the enemy and ourselves.


    Uncle wolf joined the battle circle waving his claws, and then he was patted away. However, he had Alderman''s alloy skeleton. Even after 400 years of hard training, Mrs. Gao didn''t hurt him. Uncle wolf got up and continued to fight like no one else.


    With his participation, the situation has changed greatly.


    There is no dodge attribute in Uncle wolf''s status bar! In the face of Mrs. Gao''s palm technique, he would not dodge, but would stick to his body and then give the enemy a paw with a tooth for a tooth.


    Mrs. Gao was the Wolverine that she had captured with the truth son as a hostage. She did not dare to use her old arms and legs to block Alderman alloy. In the face of claws, she could only choose to dodge. At the same time, Daisy and viper, who were beaten by pressure, also got the opportunity to attack.


    After several moves, relying on the uncle wolf who is not afraid of death, they finally have the upper hand.


    Mrs. Gao also tries to kill someone and break the game, but the Viper has a strong ability to escape. Daisy relies on the intuition of the beast to avoid all the victories. Finally, Mrs. Gao''s mace falls on Uncle wolf.


    Daisy''s heart smashing palm is deceiving. Mrs. Gao, these are all true. Her palm pierces the clouds and her fist breaks the waves. In addition to wolverine, no one can withstand this kind of attack, even those strong, but also Dodge, not hard.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" Mrs. Gao used "Qi" continuously, and her weakness of insufficient physical strength began to appear.


    Seeing that they had the advantage, yazhitian Xinxuan also joined the battle.


    This guy has a lot of problems. He is selfish, greedy for life and afraid of death. He always stares at his own abacus. He has no virtue at all. But I have to say that his swordsmanship is very powerful, far superior to little beauty Colleen Wen.


    He picked up a samurai sword at random, which was very cruel. Among all the people present, apart from Mrs. Gao, Shin Xuan yazhitian had the highest martial arts.


    In order to cope with the siege of four people, even if the old lady''s martial arts skills were higher, she couldn''t hold on any longer. The loss of Qi was too fast, and her speed and strength began to decline in an all-round way.


    "Die It''s strange that Daisy and the old lady have a grudge. The others are mostly soy sauce people. She is the most active.


    Uncle wolf pushed back Mrs. Gao with his paw. Daisy had already moved behind the old lady. This time, she was very close. Her left fist was smashed horizontally. While the air was smashed, the old lady was directly hit.


    The lean body was forced by the shock wave in the opposite direction, the old spine creaked, and the round "Qi" appeared a moment of delay.


    Originally, the speed that was as erratic as a ghost was a big part of parachute.


    Several little friends seize the opportunity. Shin Shida''s sword cuts a blood hole in the old lady''s face. Wolverine has no sense of respecting the old and loving the young, and pokes three transparent holes in the old lady''s abdomen.


    The viper is the most ruthless. She has been holding her big moves. Seeing the old lady show her flaws, she sprayed a green poisonous mist on the old lady''s face.


    Mrs. Gao was seriously injured by the strong corrosive venom, with white bones on her left cheek and one eye completely blind.


    Not too high, madam is not vegetarian, suddenly lost sight, she did not want to, in front of the body is a palm.


    The viper''s small belly and middle palm, like a broken kite, flew more than ten meters, hit the ground, struggled twice and couldn''t get up again.


    Daisy still valued this ally. She checked it quickly and found that it was not serious, but she was in a coma.


    She told the truth son to help take care of her. She threw herself into the battle again and killed the old lady anyway today.


    She is holding her breath to kill Mrs. Gao. Mrs. Gao is not a fool. After such a serious injury, she no longer hesitates and turns around and runs away.


    "I see where you can go!" Daisy''s own speed is extremely fast, and soon surpasses uncle Lang and Xinxuan. At an interval of three meters, she is facing the old lady with another shock wave.This is not a sneak attack, the other side has a defensive, light body in the air to a change, to avoid the attack.


    Before Daisy continued to pursue, a strong sense of crisis sounded in her heart, and she quickly stopped.


    Wolf uncle also has the feeling, conveniently also yanzhitian Xinxuan also pulled back.


    I saw a huge long knife full of metal texture, aiming at the position where the three people were about to settle down and slashed down.


    The blade is 1.5 meters long, with some energy conversion devices inside. The original silver blade is red with energy. At an interval of several meters, you can still feel the high heat from the blade.


    The owner of long Dao saw that several people had dodged the blow they had been preparing for for a long time, and slowly came out of the hiding place.


    He is 2.5 meters tall and has silver white metal armor. On his helmet is a sign of the first quarter moon with Japanese characteristics. When he walks, he makes heavy footsteps. It is impossible to judge whether he is a man or a machine.


    Yazhitian old devil doesn''t seem dead? Daisy had this idea in her heart, but she couldn''t guarantee that the person in the armor was an old devil. She couldn''t judge without perspective eyes.


    "Silver warrior!" Yashida knew the characters in the family records handed down from generation to generation. Now the other party came to him from the text. His armor was all made of Alderman alloy. He knew something.


    Daisy is a shockwave in front of the silver warrior.


    Unfortunately, the unfavourable shock wave did not touch the internal controller at all, so it was stopped by the metal armor. Even one third of the surface layer was not penetrated, and the shock wave was offset by the strong Alderman alloy.


    "Great! I''ll go after the enemy. I''ll give you this guy! " Daisy blinked behind the silver warrior again and ran after her along Mrs. Gao''s escape route.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Daisy, no matter whether the old devil is in the armor or not, the silver warrior will be dealt with by Uncle wolf.


    The white tiger talisman makes her hunting and tracking skills reach the full level. On the way, she kills two ninjas in red who are trying to stop her from pursuing and rush to her sword with cramps. She chases out of the castle all the way along the bloodstain, and finally sees Mrs. Gao''s figure in the woods in the distance.


    The cry of killing in the castle seems to be forgotten. The mountain is quiet at night. The moonlight sprinkles on the forest. There is an occasional clatter on the top of the tree. Both of them are very fast. The animals in the forest seem to cry twice, but they are soon pushed back by their evil spirit.


    "Mrs. Gao, there are only two of us left! Let''s fight to the death Daisy tries her best to launch the white tiger amulet. She is faster than Mrs. Gao in the forest. It''s only a matter of time before she can catch up with her.


    Goff continued to run for his life as if he had not heard of it.


    As the distance between the two sides gets closer and closer, the heart warning rings again. She scolds the old man secretly, moves her body sideways for two steps, and avoids Mrs. Gao''s backhand strike.


    When Daisy saw the flaw, she threw a dagger at her face.


    She didn''t learn much about eagle''s eye bow and arrow, but Daisy''s dagger is very good. This dagger is a viper''s weapon. It''s made entirely of Alderman''s alloy, with serrated edges and highly toxic paint.


    Now that she is seriously injured, Mrs. Gao is in a very bad state. She has not much breath to use. Her only one eye is covered with blood. Her eyes are blurred. When she hears the sound of breaking the air, she thinks it''s still a concussion wave. Subconsciously, she gathers the residual breath and blocks it with her hand.


    As soon as the dagger touched the palm of her hand, she knew it was broken.


    The old lady screamed, half of her right hand was cut off, the wound was painful, accompanied by a strong corrosive toxin, eroding her broken body.


    Mrs. Gao''s steps were disordered, and she ran forward two steps reluctantly. Her blood flowed against the current. Her body could no longer hold on. She let out a shrill wail and fell on her back in the forest.


    "Old man, can you think that you will have today?" Then she interrupted the old lady''s other hand.


    Daisy is so happy now. It''s because of this old thing that she can''t eat and sleep. Now she''s finally in trouble. What about four hundred years of martial arts training and cunning and wisdom? Isn''t she just like an old dog, lying on the ground and wailing! How much more noble is she than those who were killed by her?


    Daisy looked at the enemy who had been pestering her for more than a year, the vicious old woman who had been passing by and regarded herself as a mole ant on the roadside.


    "Please forgive me... I promise I won''t pester you any more..." Goff was as angry as a gossamer, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Around you? Why don''t you spare those compatriots whose eyes have been cut out because of your impulse? " The more Daisy looks at the old woman, the more disgusting she is. This guy has lived too long, and his psychology is totally distorted. In her eyes, ordinary people are pigs and dogs, and they are low life, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    The old woman continued to plead, seeing no effect at all, and couldn''t help playing the last card: "shouhehui, you kill me... Shouhehui won''t let you go."


    Daisy chuckled, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at her head. "It''s like you can let me go. You''re already a mortal enemy. It doesn''t matter whether you kill me or not. Don''t you know that? Go on the road


    "Wait! I have something else to say! The viper is nine... "Unfortunately, before she finished, Daisy shot directly.


    The bullet left a blood hole in the forehead. Without the defense of Qi, Mrs. Gao was no different from ordinary people. Her feet twitched a few times and finally turned into a corpse.


    "Nine your younger sister... Dying still want to sow discord?" Of course, Daisy knew what she was going to say. The old man wanted to lead her to the Hydra and kill her. She was so clever that she didn''t expect Daisy to know about it.


    Ignoring her bloody head, she began to turn over the old lady''s body.


    It turns out that it''s impossible for the villains in the novel to take what they have learned with them. The old lady doesn''t have any martial arts secret books or training manuals on her body, and she doesn''t have any talents and treasures that can increase 80 years'' martial arts ability.


    However, Daisy''s sharp eyes, she still found a strange thing through different frequencies.


    Mrs. Gao wore a ring with a strange frequency on her finger, and Daisy took it down.


    The ring is simple in style. It seems to be carved out of wood. The face of the ring is the head of a dragon. The body of the dragon is surrounded by the head and tail, forming the whole ring. The carving is extremely exquisite, and the dragon is lifelike. Every muscle and beard are depicted. It is more attractive to watch carefully.


    On the back of the ring, there are two small characters "Kunlun" carved in seal script


    Kunlun elder''s ring? It''s not difficult to come to this conclusion, but Daisy is curious why Mrs. Gao still has this ring with her.


    Recalling the past eventful years, she felt a bit torn, so miss, would not have run out.


    There should be no tracking function on the ring, otherwise they would have been cleaned up by Kunlun experts.Could it be some kind of curse? You can''t take it off?


    Daisy made several experiments with the old lady''s corpse, which can be completely removed, unlike any locking mechanism.


    She didn''t rashly put it on herself, but with the idea of learning, she felt the ring with shock wave.


    Kunlun is in a different dimension, and only enters the earth once every ten years. She is going to study this unique frequency.


    As a result, before she studied it carefully, she found that the ring seemed to be undergoing some kind of authentication process. The other party resisted her at first, but felt the gas of deja vu in her frequency and hesitated again.


    When Daisy is ready to cut off the contact unilaterally, the ring intercepts a trace of her frequency characteristics, and then returns to silence.


    Daisy scratched her head, her spiritual level more information, the ring and she had a little connection, roughly recognized her new master.


    After carefully checking the reserved information, the ring has no enhancement function, and there is no grandfather in it, which seems to be a symbol of Kunlun elder, but she still wears it on her hand with a happy face.


    As the elder of the secret organization Kunlun, in order to prevent the endless emergence of psychic powers on the earth, the ring gives the wearer something that can be called a spiritual shield. The unique energy on the ring can protect the wearer from spiritual manipulation.


    Of course, everything is not absolute, the ring is dead, people are alive.


    If Professor X turns on the brain wave controller, most of the rings still can''t hold, but it''s much better than the anti heart control patch given by aegis. With Daisy''s own psychic ability, she can resist most telepathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The ring can store energy at ordinary times, and its frequency can also be stored as a kind of energy. As long as the energy is enough, it is not difficult to set up a strong spiritual shield.


    "Good thing! That''s good! " Daisy is extremely satisfied. Because the ring belongs to another dimensional creation, it will not be seen by ordinary people, which is also in line with her principles.


    Pick up the viper''s dagger, endure nausea, cut off the old lady''s head, then randomly open a portal and throw it in.


    Shouhe society has the habit of resurrecting the dead. Now they are in different places, can they still be resurrected? As for cloning, it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Daisy examined the old lady''s body, stabbed the body twice with the viper''s dagger, and scratched her forehand and backhand several times, leaving traces of her unique weapon, proving that the Viper had killed her.


    As for the shouhehui, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. As soon as there is no omission, you can run back.


    Back to the castle, the fight here has come to an end. The mercenaries belonging to viper and Mrs. Gao retreat respectively. When two groups of ninjas see that one master is in a coma and the other runs away, they strike the battle separately.


    Only wolverine is still fighting the silver warrior.


    The silver warrior''s moves are very rigid, and the twists and turns are to cut and chop, but his long sword is full of fire, as if he is using some kind of energy to fortify the blade, wantonly vertical and horizontal.


    Where the blade passes, all kinds of indoor furnishings are broken like paper paste. Wolverine also needs to avoid being cut into two parts.


    When dealing with the silver warrior, uncle wolf''s attack is not so good. His claws can only leave three shallow marks on his armor, which is too thick.


    It''s a bit passive for the moment that you can''t fight back only when you are beaten.


    Yashida''s swordsmanship is very weak against an armor man covered with Alderman alloy. Now he can only watch it.


    Daisy rushed up to fight two moves. Compared with Mrs. Gao''s martial arts skills, the other side''s martial arts skills were almost the same, but she had to retreat. All the attacks were offset by the armor, and she had no way to start.


    However, she can also provide some off-site support, calculate the location, and create a slight earthquake on the ground where the silver warrior is about to step on.


    The other side''s body was very dull, and one foot stepped on the air. His huge body was a stagger. Wolverine, who was looking for good opportunities, saw the opportunity, inserted a paw into the gap between his helmet, and then pulled off the whole helmet with both hands.


    Behind the helmet is a pale old face, full of age spots and abnormal scarlet in sharp contrast.


    "You are still alive!" Wolverine a little surprised, the other side of yazhitian Shin Xuan face sinister, and truth son left shocked.


    This is Daisy''s first time to see an old devil. This guy is too old. His life has already come to an end. In the frequency vibration, he is like a dead man. Now he lives on the interaction between some highly toxic substance and the life support device in the silver warrior''s armor.


    But Mrs. Gao''s poison level is obviously not as good as that of the viper. Her poison makes the old devil lose his mind completely. Her eyes are crazy and her mouth murmurs like a fool.


    The battle ended quickly. The old devil''s life support device was destroyed, and he died in less than 30 seconds. The multi billion dollar silver warrior armor became a dead thing.


    "Wake up, it''s daybreak... Your dagger is back to you." Daisy patted the smooth back of the viper, who may have been injured at first and has been playing dead ever since.


    The Viper was very calm, not a bit embarrassed. She took the dagger and sat up slowly. She asked softly, "are they all dead?"


    Daisy knew what she meant: "it''s all dead. Their territory and money are now ownerless. It depends on how much you can eat. "


    "I have a good way to deal with men. I''ll leave first and contact later." The Viper sped up and disappeared into the night.


    Yashida Shin Hyun also left later. He wanted to go back to Tokyo to take over the family business. This ambitious middle-aged man seemed to be rejuvenated for the second time.


    He asked shiniko to go back to Tokyo. He contacted the local police station in Kochi county. The other party didn''t know that he had no real name before. In the face of the demands of the determined Tian family leader, he sent a helicopter to send him away overnight.


    The truth son is very busy. She saves her little partner Xue Xu in the family dungeon. This mutant who grew up together and has a little predictive ability is speechless now. She can''t figure out why her predictive ability has such a big deviation.


    "Logan... Grandfather him?" Shinzi went to the silver warrior and looked at the old man in his armor. She didn''t know what to say.


    Uncle Lang is also a bit unnatural. Although the old devil is greedy and avenges the kindness, he stabbed other people''s grandfather to death after doing something he seems not to be doing. It''s not worth boasting about.


    Xuexu looks at them with a delicious face. Goldfish''s eyes will look at his little partner and uncle wolf.


    Daisy didn''t care about the three of them. She went into the internal network of the yazhitian family and searched for information about gene research.


    Lao Guizi has studied for 50 years, but there are many experimental data. His main research direction is mutants, among which Wolverine and Sebastian Shaw have the most data.Two people''s genes, the old devil over and over again, and did numerous experiments.


    Wolverine''s blood is easy to collect. Uncle wolf doesn''t care about fighting. He doesn''t care about defense. He can find a lot by collecting carefully.


    Daisy just didn''t expect that the other party also collected a lot of blood from Sebastian Shaw, so the old devil must have done a lot of interest exchange with the American upper class.


    The old devil of mutant blood is an ordinary human, and she dare not use it casually for decades. She is of alien blood, and even dare not inject it casually, but this does not prevent her from studying it herself.


    No matter what, the experimental data was sent to her own server. All the blood was packed and sent to a house she rented near Kochi county. At the same time, she called the maid to pick it up and transport it back to New York.


    After a careful search of the documents told by the viper, the Nazi information was found.


    In the file encrypted two layers, and make their own crack the illusion.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no flaw, so an urgent encrypted message was sent to marinated eggs.


    The director came very quickly. Daisy suspected that he had been in Japan for most of the time, but he just kept hiding.


    Marinated eggs stormed out of the helicopter and Daisy met them.


    Nick Frey''s face was heavy. "What kind of information did you use to call in an emergency?"


    Daisy asked him to see it on the spot: "before, yanzhitian Xinxuan said that yanzhitian enterprise had a lot of money to buy materials, and then their whereabouts were unknown. I just cracked their encrypted file and saw this."


    Nick Frey browsed through the documents from beginning to end, and Daisy opened several reports separately, which revealed a message between the lines that there was a Nazi secret base in Antarctica!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In fact, there are still many documents recording the whereabouts of the materials. Now they are only three copies. After all, she is an excellent employee who "reports immediately when found out". It''s normal to leave something missing. Let Nick Frey turn it over.


    Nick Frey was stunned. Are there any remnants of the Nazis hiding in the South Pole?


    "Agent Johnson, you''ve done a good job. After you''ve dealt with the affairs in Japan, go back to the headquarters immediately. You need to participate in the follow-up."


    With that, the director copied all the information and left the scene by helicopter.


    Daisy encrypted the data again according to the leader''s instructions, which is the so-called "processing". After all, these things still belong to the yanzhitian family in legal theory. They invested a lot of money and time in research. Knowledge is also wealth. Personal property is sacred and inviolable, and aegis has no right to deal with it.


    The information is still there, but after she "processes" it, I don''t know if the yazhitian family can see the information. If they have any questions, they can come to the aegis and give them a reply within 15 working days!


    After processing the information, Daisy went to see Uncle wolf and the second daughter.


    Wolverine, who was going to continue wandering, was completely defeated. The hero was sad about meimen pass. Miss Zhenzi cried like a tearful person. Holding uncle wolf''s arm, she just refused to let him go. Xuexu is also a burst of reluctant, in their cry, Wolverine ready to stay in Japan for a while.


    Daisy thinks that this is also the completion of Professor Charles''s entrustment. Whether it''s used as a gun indoors or outdoors, as an old and lonely family, uncle wolf can enjoy the treatment of Shuangfei.


    The old devil pulled out of his armor and buried him in a hole. Except for the truth, xuexu was a little sad, Daisy and Wolverine were expressionless.


    Wait a moment, the aegis aircraft landed at yashida castle.


    Daisy flew back to Tokyo with a couple of people and the armor made entirely of Alderman alloy.


    Today''s streets in Tokyo are more chaotic. The other four fingers of the shouhe society want to embezzle the industry left by Mrs. Gao, and the Viper wants to forcibly swallow the enterprises of yanzhitian. After her, several small leaders of Hydra are also jumping up and down.


    Yazhi Tian Xinxuan is very busy. In order to deal with the crisis of the enterprise, the middle-aged man is busy meeting influential figures all day. He only meets Daisy at dinner.


    He was not interested in silver warrior armor. On the premise that Daisy said that the aegis would support him to a certain extent and provide him with some information, he sold the armor that the old devil had studied for half his life to the aegis for a cabbage price.


    Daisy and wolverine, truth son snow Xu farewell, the same day by plane back to the aegis headquarters.


    The two arms and metal knives of the silver warrior were hidden by her on the pretext that they were damaged and missing in the battle. The rest of the body and legs were handed over to the science department of aegis. After all, they were bought with public funds.


    These alloys, together with the part of alloy that yashita used to mail, are enough to make her equipment.


    Back at headquarters, she went to see her boss first.


    The cold air in the marinated egg office is still very full. As soon as she enters the room, she can''t help shrinking her neck.


    The other side motioned her to sit down and said slowly.


    After a brief account of Japan''s finishing work, she talked about "that big event."


    "Do you have a clue? Should we act now? " In fact, she is also very anxious. Many of the deeds of the spy profession can''t be put on the table. Fighting against the Nazis is a rare and low-risk job.


    Nick Frey was silent for a few seconds and shook his head slightly: "don''t make a noise. After all, the war has been over for more than 60 years. The public and ordinary agents should not know about it. I have to go to see it myself before I make a decision."


    Daisy had a bad feeling. She just heard marinated eggs continue to say to her, "your transmission ability is good? Come to the scene with me. "


    She''s a bit silly. There are a bunch of Nazis. It''s said that there are thousands of them. Although they are all soldiers, are they the only two going?


    Facts have proved that he is not so reckless. He doesn''t mean two people go, but four people go!


    As a defecting agent of the enemy country, the black widow Romanov has no way out at all. She is good at investigating and spying information, and she is taken by marinated eggs. Eagle eye has a wife and children, the possibility of betrayal is very low, also trustworthy.


    Daisy, who has the ability to find clues and transmit them, naturally follows.


    Two men, two women, four men, get ready and leave aegis headquarters.


    In the past, we still need to do some cover up actions to change trains in the middle of the way, but now we are all over the province. Daisy drove directly to Hawkeye''s safe house in Washington, D.C., and the four flew to the South Pole.


    "Is this your superpower? There seems to be a distance limit? This teleportation experience... It''s like being bounced by something. It''s kind of weird. " This kind of direct question ability is a little over the line, but black widow and Daisy are relatively familiar, and they are women, so they are still in the range.


    Daisy said her ability simply once again. If we understand it according to her words, the vibration ability has neither potential nor development value. It''s a proper chicken rib ability.


    Several people didn''t believe it at all, but they didn''t continue to ask.Just like the eyesight of eagle eye, it is far better than that of ordinary people. We all know that, but how did he become like this.


    Several people on the plane studied the mission. Nick Frey himself worked overtime all night, starting from the experimental data of the yazhitian family, the magnetic field near the south pole, and the no fly zone, and finally confirmed that the south pole is really weird.


    That''s why he went out in person. He had to see for himself who was there and what they were doing.


    What Daisy found from the data of yazhitian is only a part of it. A group of living people will show some clues when they stay there. Nick Frey has his own source, which proves that he will see a lot of things.


    "Probably part of the Nazi legacy." His tone was very heavy, but more joyful. Although Daisy found it, the credit could not run away from him.


    It is absolutely a great achievement for the aegis to find the remnants of the Nazis, which can effectively ease the relationship between him and the World Security Council. After all, he took a little too much money, and the Council has reached the brink of unbearable.


    After that, he took a look at Daisy happily, regardless of the real ability, this is a lucky general!


    As long as you find a Nazi, it''s a great achievement to pull out and show it to the public. History books will record that Nick Frey made up the last group of Nazis. He completed the tasks that Howard stark, Peggy Carter and other predecessors did not complete!


    However, he is not blindly optimistic. Just looking at the material consumption, he knows that there are a lot of personnel, and they have been able to complete self-sufficiency. It is totally impossible for the four of them to win a base.


    Daisy and marinated eggs all have their own understanding of the task. Eagle eye and black widow are the kind of strong men who were caught. Before they got on the plane, they were still confused. What do you hear now? nazi! Both are somewhat unbelievable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Isn''t it the fake news that the third rate websites provide to win the eyeballs?" Eagle eye said half jokingly.


    "Hawkeye, according to my investigation, most of those websites are false news, but there are also some news disturbing our investigation direction. They have been hiding around us and never left." Nick Frey''s answer was serious, and he wanted his men to take it seriously.


    Daisy didn''t participate in their conversation. She was holding a notebook to calculate the impact of the Antarctic magnetic field on the transmission. The black widow took a look and said she couldn''t help.


    ...


    after flying all night, the fighter plane landed on the Antarctic Peninsula in the evening of that day. Daisy met one of Nick Frey''s safe houses, the military base code named snowstorm.


    "Black widow has been here. You are all people I trust. Rest here tonight and go to the destination tomorrow. Daisy and I will meet someone."


    Daisy estimates that the "most trusted person" is still very high in gold, because she sees that the scale of the base construction is huge. She digs out an apron under the Antarctic, and there are two Kunlun fighters without aegis number. There are dozens of rooms in the base, full of weapons, ammunition and daily necessities. After a quick look, she knows that the marinated eggs are sneaking How much money and materials were hacked.


    It''s all evidence. If it wasn''t for the most trusted person, she couldn''t get in.


    Daisy also knew that the base would be confiscated by the Avengers in the future as a watchtower of the wilderness, in other words, the wilderness was nearby.


    Wilderness is an observation station set up by the alien race 200 million years ago. They collect various species of the earth and put them into a basin full of volcanoes to observe the evolution of life on earth. This is the real Jurassic Park.


    After the alien race left, it became a colony of Atlantis. Unfortunately, with the flood, Atlantis sank to the bottom of the sea, and civilization was far away from this paradise.


    After a long time, some people discovered it. The famous ones were Allan Poe and Jules Verne, but they had no evidence to prove the existence of this area.


    The legend of this lost land has never ceased. Hitler was extremely interested in it. He sent his own hands to search the Antarctic, which indirectly caused them to come here today to investigate.


    Daisy felt around for a moment and got nothing, but it''s normal. Nick Frey built a big base here, and the Nazis stayed for 60 years. They didn''t find it, and they couldn''t find it themselves.


    She had the impression that there was Zhenjin in the wild land, but it was also a castle in the air. Without special methods, she couldn''t get in at all.


    At that time, the space technology of the alien race was innumerable times higher than that of her. It was not very difficult to rely on the existing knowledge to transmit it.


    Follow Nick Frey to the base. It''s very quiet. She doesn''t know who she''s going to meet.


    Outside a medical room, she met Frank caster, who had not seen him for a long time. He was still strong, but pale, jogging on a treadmill.


    Nick fry threw his old friend to the South Pole? Is there any secret? She took a wary look at the stewed eggs.


    Nick Frey pointed to his head, chin point is still exercise uncle: "he still has a bullet in the head, the bullet clip in the skull gap, simply can''t use conventional means to take out, your treatment that day did not fully treat him."


    Daisy nodded: "I found out at the time, but the brain is too precise for my ability to control so fine."


    "And now?"


    Daisy thought, "I''m not sure now. What''s his state now? Why did you put him in the South Pole and return to New York with better medical conditions? "


    Nick Frey took a look at his old friend: "his memory is a little fuzzy. Only here can he calm down. Let''s go in and say hello to him. He recommended you to me at the beginning."


    They pushed the door and went in.


    The original scar has been scarred, but looking at the fine uncle covered with bullet holes and knife wounds, it still makes people sigh.


    He saw Nick Frey say hello with a stiff face, and then looked at Daisy for a long time. It was only a year ago. He seemed to recall for a long time: "are you... Are you the Chinese girl who saved me?"


    Daisy nodded. "Let me see your injury again." She motioned to the other side to lie on the bed, holding her hands empty, feeling the position of the bullet with her heart.


    The result is not very good. The elder brother of the king of soldiers doesn''t know what to eat. His recovery is amazing. The damaged skull has a tendency to heal. This is an advantage in peacetime, but now it''s a bit troublesome. The bullet still stays in his brain and affects his mind all the time.


    If Daisy takes the bullet directly like magneto, he will die here on the spot.


    It''s even more impossible to shatter the bullet. If the bullet doesn''t shatter, the brain will shatter first.


    After thinking about all the powers she knew, Daisy estimated that the ability of phantom cat might be useful, but this man has no change at all, and is still an ordinary human.


    Moreover, these mutants usually play around. If they don''t die, some of their relatives won''t develop their abilities. Even if they find phantom cat, they don''t have the ability to treat their uncle.Daisy shook her head with a bad look, and both understood what she meant.


    "I''ll go back to New York and study with Dr. PIM to see if the doctor has any ideas. There''s a very famous neurosurgeon in New York, Stephen stranch, who may also have some ideas." Daisy tried to come up with her own way.


    "Don''t bother the doctors. I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong with me." Frank waved that he didn''t care.


    After a few words, Frank was normal at first. He talked about some interesting things about the battlefield in those years, but when he said that, his facial expression began to numb. His eyes were full of tenderness, staring at a corner of the room, his lips moved, and he seemed to be communicating with someone.


    Daisy and Nick fry can only walk out of the room slowly.


    "If possible, try to help him. I owe you." Finally Nick Frey said that to Daisy.


    ...


    after a quiet night, I got up early and began to change clothes.


    Cold underwear, cold suit, snow pants, snow hat, snow boots, goggles, Daisy wearing a lot of clothes out of the base, the harsh climate or her freezing.


    Black widow is better than her. Although she is wrapped like a ball, at least she can shoot a few shots.


    Hawk Eye is relatively normal. He refuses to use the special weapons that can operate in low temperature. He insists on using bow and arrow. His coat is similar to theirs and he only wears a pair of gloves.


    Marinated egg is really a hero. He just put a cold suit on his old fur windbreaker.


    The four took a specially made snow stealth car and drove to the distance according to the coordinates.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The car was driving in the vast white ice, and it didn''t even see a penguin all the way.


    The black widow was driving. Daisy, a soldier, was in the copilot. Two men were in the back.


    "Don''t you feel cold?" In order to reduce the chance of being found, of course, she won''t turn on any warm air. The car is as cold as the ice cellar. Daisy feels that she''s going to freeze. She doesn''t worry about her image any more. She shrinks into a ball in the car and asks three people strangely.


    Then she knew that she had asked a silly question, how could it not be cold! At least she has to strengthen the physique to do support, next to the three are relatively ordinary people, they rely on their own will to adhere to.


    Daisy felt that she could not help herself. Although she was too cold, she managed to get to the coordinates with her almost hypnotic self encouragement.


    There was nothing in front of me, nothing but the iceberg.


    If you are passing by, you can''t find any abnormality, but with doubts, careful observation can still find some incongruities.


    "The light doesn''t refract right here." Eagle eye looked around again, very sure said.


    Four of them were hiding in a pit, neurotic, pointing at the air.


    "How can we go in and have a look without disturbing the guards?" Marinated egg asked himself these confidants.


    There are secrets hidden in front of us, but we need to further confirm that we are not Nazis. If we finally find out that it is a laboratory or secret base of a big country, the aegis will be in trouble.


    They soon worked out a way to shoot an arrow from the maximum distance of Hawkeye to attract some attention. Then the black widow arranged four jamming devices to destroy each other''s stealth protection. Finally, Daisy took several people to send them in.


    Three seconds later, the eagle''s eye shot an arrow, and the arrow hit an iceberg in the distance with a loud bang. Then the black widow quickly built a small interference network, destroyed each other''s invisible equipment, and finally exposed a corner of the huge black building.


    Daisy put some constants into the calculation, found a corner that looked empty, and jumped in with a few shouts.


    Before the end of the transmission, a few people took out their weapons and aimed around. Fortunately, Daisy''s calculation was very accurate, and there was no enemy around.


    The four of them were in a warehouse. The iron shelves around them were stacked neatly. They were all kinds of medicines.


    "Look at the style. It''s really that era. Medicine is modern medicine." The black widow looked around, then picked up a box of medicine and looked into the light.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. Is there an enemy outside Daisy?"


    Daisy, who had become a human radar, felt around and vaguely pointed to the Northeast: "go out to the left side of the passage. There seems to be signs of life there. It''s hard for several people to judge. It''s a little far away."


    Daisy stays where she is and will be able to teleport from here again with the same parameters.


    The task of investigation was given to the three of them. They cooperated tacitly and returned to the warehouse in less than five minutes.


    The stewed egg''s manner was stable, and the black widow and Hawkeye were excited.


    It''s not that they have a deep blood feud with the Nazis, but it''s very difficult for them to make contributions and upgrade in this era. It''s very right to fight against the Nazis from any angle. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Daisy and the three retransmitted to the outside world along the previous string line. Several of them quickly returned to the snowstorm base, took off their winter clothes, and flew back to the headquarters with full power in the fighter plane.


    "Agent Johnson, come with me to the Security Council." Outside marinated egg''s office, Nick fry stops daisy.


    In front of the high-level show a face, of course, she would not object, calmly followed into the house.


    Dark doors, elevators, special floors, Daisy followed for 20 minutes into a wide office with four holographic devices in the middle.


    Less than five minutes later, Alexander Pierce, the magnanimous former director of the Security Council, came to the office. He didn''t receive any information in advance, whether it was aegis or Hydra. Nick Frey just asked him to come to the meeting.


    Director Pierce was uneasy, but he also put on a kind expression of retired employees.


    Seeing Daisy''s new face, he smiles kindly, just like looking at an excellent younger generation.


    I have to say that pierce looks a lot more friendly than Nick Frey.


    The other side warmly greets daisy. Seeing that this guy indirectly takes out the terrigen crystal for himself, Daisy also makes a polite response.


    Soon after, the video links were connected one by one, and four representatives of the Security Council appeared in their respective positions.


    "Commander Nick Frey, you''re not going to ask the Council for money again, are you?" A bald old man with sharp eyes spoke first, and his words were full of discontent.


    "Yes, where do we spend our money? Commander, we need to know the truth! "


    "Yes, Nick Frey, we support you to protect the world, but you also want us to account for our own country!"The four of them are the same as the general meeting of criticism. No matter what the time is, they start to criticize the stewed eggs from the beginning to the end!


    Marinated egg mouth with a smile, this time can finally be a proud.


    She raises her chin to Daisy, who quickly sends the evidence to several directors, and then hands the tablet to the confused Pierce.


    The four people on the screen were stunned, and Pierce was also surprised.


    There are many mountains inside the hydra. He really didn''t know that there were Nazis still alive.


    There is no way for the two sides to contact each other, so there is no way to tell the truth. What''s more, the Hydra has broken away from the Nazis in the era of the red skull, and the Nazis are not Hydras. The two sides are not an organization at all.


    He quickly weighed the pros and cons in his mind, and the four directors on the screen were not so calm.


    An old woman with white hair said in a trembling voice, "commander Nick Frey, these pictures are not taken by your film and television company to fool us, are they?"


    With a dry smile, Daisy squinted at him and estimated that the goods really had this idea at the beginning...


    "directors, these are true and accurate on-the-spot evidence, which I personally led the team to collect. Do you still think the aegis consumes a lot of money? It''s worth the money


    On the way, he and Daisy discussed the cause of the incident. Considering that Japan has become a pot of porridge, it is easy to cause international influence to directly report the name of the company.


    Daisy wants to play down her sources of information, and marinated egg wants to put the whole thing on the investigation of aegis agents day and night. They hit it off. He gives Daisy an opportunity to show her performance. Promotion and salary increase are small things. Now the Nazis have become the collective credit of aegis under the leadership of marinated egg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    There is no doubt that the four directors are politicians and must oppose the Nazis in public.


    They immediately stated their position, passed a resolution, immediately arrested the Nazis, and killed the resistance on the spot.


    Several politicians expressed their hatred for the Nazis, saying that their grandfather was killed by the Nazis at the age of nine. After that, they closed the video and reported the incident to the domestic leaders.


    Lu Dan didn''t suspect that pierce was a spy. Instead, he forced pierce to organize his team and prepare to raid the Nazi base in Antarctica in order to make the old man take credit for his retirement.


    The two directors jointly issued an order that all elite agents above level 7 of aegis at the headquarters were present.


    There are Colson, may, ward, black widow, Hawkeye, hitwell that Daisy knows. There are also John Garrett, Victoria hand, who have seen pictures but not real people, and Brock romlow, who has not changed his name to cross bone, a huge group of people.


    "The task time is very tight. I won''t say anything more. Agent Johnson is responsible for the specific operation." As a leader, Nick Frey, of course, can''t take the lead. Devolution of command is not only a reward for her contribution, but also a test.


    Daisy was quick to think about her plans, and was interrupted as soon as she said "yes.".


    Victoria hand, wearing a lady''s suit, red hair and square rimmed glasses, pointed to Daisy and asked, "who is she? If I''m not wrong, are the lowest agents on the scene all level seven? "


    Daisy grinned on the surface, maintained a polite smile, and scolded in her heart, old maid! Don''t let me be the director, I will send you to clean the toilet when I am the director!


    After all, hand is a level 8 agent and a leader of the Academy in aegis. She is neither a close confidant of Nick Frey nor a nine headed snake, but a neutral.


    Daisy Yu Guang looks at the stewed egg to see how the other party deals with it.


    Marinated egg had expected: "agent Daisy Johnson has made great contributions. Director pierce and I approved her to be a level 7 agent."


    Pierce didn''t know why, but he didn''t refuse.


    The old and current directors who still have influence nodded at the same time, and Daisy Johnson rose directly from level 5 to level 7.


    It seems that it has only crossed two levels. In fact, level seven is a watershed. From the perspective of identity, a member of a senior agent can already access a lot of top secret information in aegis Bureau. Most people have the same level of agent and authority.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Daisy knows that although hill is a five level agent, she has eight levels of authority. However, there are few such examples. According to her guess, it''s a trick set by marinated eggs to protect hill.


    Hand was still a little dissatisfied. She thought that Nick Frey was too playful, but she didn''t continue to object.


    Agents are very interesting. It is possible that the level of agents performing tasks is higher than that of branch leaders commanding in the rear. It is not too strange that Daisy, a new seven level agent, commands the scene dispatching.


    On site scheduling, battlefield preset, reasonable distribution of combat power, and maximum annihilation of the enemy, these courses she learned in general, far less than hill.


    But she had been to the scene once, and was ready to fight or not. It was not difficult for her to formulate a total annihilation strategy.


    It''s unrealistic to use teleportation to pull people. There is a distance limit for teleportation. In addition, she doesn''t want too many people to know her powers.


    Secretly calculated several forces: "senior Garrett, agent Colson, agent longmlow, take your respective direct teams to the dock to meet."


    John Garrett is also a member of the zodiac. Although he doesn''t do well, he is also a veteran agent. Daisy should at least show her respect.


    Then she looked at Victoria hand: "agent hand, contact the Iliad. I need them to be ready in 15 minutes."


    "Agent hittville, prepare to inform the governments along the way."


    "Agent Barton, you go ahead first, hold the high ground, if the enemy has any signs of escape, let me know."


    "Agent normannoff, take the technology team to set up silencing devices and power grids. We can''t let an enemy go. After scanning the ground and underground buildings, I want to see the building map of the enemy base in 15 minutes. "


    Daisy assigned tasks one by one according to her personal expertise. From the point of view of the on-site staffing, she was a little worried.


    With strong fighting ability and high prestige, the capable members of his team are almost all Hydras. For example, John Garrett''s team has the most personnel and the most advanced weapons and equipment of aegis.


    For example, langmlo is the captain of the special forces. Every time he fights, he must charge ahead. He has strong fighting ability. Daisy estimates that she can''t beat him without any powers.


    However, Hawkeye and black widow, who are equally capable of fighting, like to fight alone, and Colson, who has some leadership skills, has no personal fighting power.


    It''s a pity to see a large number of elites being drawn to the Hydra camp.


    But she soon put her mind away and went on with her tasks.We can''t use Nick Frey''s secret base to go to Antarctica this time. She can only go through regular channels.


    But the aegis has no base in Antarctica, so we have to go to the aegis base in the Caribbean, code named "shipyard", and board a ship from there to Antarctica.


    Two hours later, the carrier, the Iliad, set out from the dock to bypass South America for the South Pole.


    Now the Iliad has no anti gravity device, no turbine engine, just an ordinary aircraft carrier.


    At the bridge, Daisy described the purpose of her trip.


    Old man Pierce was left in the headquarters to chat with marinated eggs and wait for the good news of the expedition.


    Only at this time did a few hydras know that they were going to fight the Nazis. They asked each other with their spare light and found that they didn''t know the specific information.


    He is tall and strong, and his temperament is both good and evil. As Pierce''s confidant, he is a little resistant to this task. If he knew in advance, he would not come. Now he is on the boat, can''t he say that he has a stomachache?


    There is no reason for him to refuse and be timid, which is not in line with his previous style of charging ahead. He can only eat this dumb loss secretly.


    Fortunately, the Nazis are not equal to the hydra, and this task has not yet reached the point of opposing them.


    Daisy doesn''t care about their careful thinking. The Nazi bullets on the battlefield don''t care whether you are hydra or not. Either the enemy dies or you die. She believes these Hydra elements can understand the situation.


    Daisy turned to the captain on the other side and said, "agent hill, do you have anything to add to our operation?"


    Yes, the captain of this Mothership is hill... They pretend to be business.


    Hill''s pale blue eyes swept her: "agent Johnson''s distribution is in place, I have nothing to add."


    That''s the word, but Daisy understood the meaning in each other''s eyes! I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve started to direct the big operation. You''re climbing very fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Hill seemed to be talking to the air, and Daisy nodded coldly. Their reaction confirmed the rumor that the two girls didn''t agree.


    A few friends of aegis were very worried, while the Hydra secretly applauded.


    However, no matter what they thought, the Iliad entered the Antarctic waters and began to break the ice. All the fighters would not make fun of their lives. They packed up their equipment and put on their winter suits. The battle was about to begin.


    "The enemy hasn''t found us yet." Black widow reports first.


    "I don''t see anything unusual here either." Then Hawkeye said.


    Daisy ordered them to continue monitoring, and she also hacked into the Nazi base monitoring system.


    The other party''s computer is the same as the outside world. She reserved a back door when she was investigating, and several hackers from the technology department began to create all normal images.


    After more than 60 years of comfortable life away from the war, the soldiers here are no longer the elite Nazis of that year, although they have greatly reduced their aging speed with the help of the hammer of the goddess of cold winter.


    The reaction was very slow. The special forces took the landing ship to make a surprise attack. The invisible equipment was destroyed by the black widow. The guards who showed their bodies saw the powerful men of aegis, and they didn''t realize that the enemy was coming.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, he still charged in the first place during the battle. His speed and reaction ability were faster than ordinary people. As soon as several guards of the Nazi base took up their guns, they were hit by him one by one.


    Without the identity of the hydra, the Crossbones are really elegant on the battlefield. They can not only bear the greatest pressure, but also command the team.


    Accurate shooting, skilful close combat, clear operational thinking, even in the face of the enemy siege can also make the most correct choice.


    According to Nick Frey''s theory, Daisy didn''t think this guy was an agent, but a soldier. Relying on his individual combat ability, the guards at the gate were cleaned up, and the special forces began to enter the Nazi base.


    A large number of elite agents swarmed in, and saw that they shot one at a time. They killed them mercilessly. The Hydras did not care what the Honghua baiouben family said, and raised their guns to the Nazis one after another.


    Casualties are inevitable, but aegis has an early advantage. If it is ready to fight, it will not be in suspense.


    "All those who hold weapons will be killed, and those who surrender will be held together." Daisy issued an order at the bridge, she did not fight in person, but chose to command in the rear.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of death, it''s too cold outside! As a commander, she can''t dress like a ball. It''s too bad for her appearance, so she can only learn from the spirit of bearing but not temperature. Even if she wears a cold suit outside her combat suit, it looks heroic, but it''s freezing.


    This makes ward, who has been thinking about using beautiful men to save the United States, speechless for a while. He can''t find a chance at all! I can only go to the battlefield with my adoptive father John Garrett to vent my depression on the Nazis.


    Among the three commando teams, the cross bone team is the fastest. This is not a "personal grudge" to the U.S. team leader. The tough guy who presses the Falcon on the ground seems to belong to the battlefield by nature. Everything can be turned into a weapon when it comes to his hands. Obviously, he is not quick. But he treats the enemy like playing the piano and kills them one after another according to the distance.


    John Garrett, a veteran agent of Nick Frey''s time, is on the decline.


    The old agent combed his big back, and his voice was loud. His fighting ability is deep into the bone marrow and has become instinct. With his rich experience, he commands his men to fight. With his experience and the cooperation of ward, who dares to fight and charge, the two leaders also suppressed a large number of Nazis.


    Colson of the third team is inferior to them. I don''t know what he said. Agent may, who has been transferred to civilian service, also worked with him. They were blocked at a stairway by the Nazis with more than 100 elite agents, and the scene was a bit sticky for a moment.


    Seeing that he was dragging his feet, agent may, no matter whether he was civilian or not, jumped into the enemy like he was going to commit suicide. Baji Yongchun fought in disorder, and finally rushed into the Nazi base with his team.


    "Gate one, gate two has been taken." The information of the Crossbones is fed back to the headquarters at the first time.


    "The underground escape route has been occupied." After waiting for a minute, the message from John Garrett came back.


    Daisy didn''t wait for the news from Colson, so she quickly called black widow and Hawkeye for support. After another three minutes, the news came back that "the apron has been occupied."


    When the enemy''s escape route is occupied, Daisy orders several small teams to join together to occupy the power room to prevent the enemy from exploding the base. At the same time, she formally launches the attack with her large troops.


    Upgraded to a level 7 agent, the style of combat suit has not changed much, but the material is much more advanced.


    The combat suit is made of Kevlar mixed with some metal titanium, which is explosion-proof, shock resistant, fireproof and insulated. In Daisy''s opinion, this suit is equivalent to Zhongren vest...


    the Edelman alloy combat suit is still in the drawing stage. The function of this "work suit" can only be said to be the same, but it is better than the previous miscellaneous clothes. She did not hesitate to wear it.The bullets in front of her are like a game. Most of the bullets can see the track. If someone aims at her, there will be a sense immediately.


    Daisy, who rushed out of the bridge, yelled, "come with me!" In the first place, she was frozen and wanted to run into the Nazi base early to get warm.


    The agents didn''t know what she really thought. When they saw that the commander was working so hard, they felt a burst of courage. Whether it was hydra or aegis, they all rushed in like a race.


    After entering the base, a group of people surpassed the brave commander and began to clear up the enemy according to their respective areas. During the fighting, Daisy also fired two shots, which was not in vain.


    Compared with her slackness, hill made more efforts. The female adjutant was still very capable. Relying on the accurate shooting technique, she took her fighters on the mothership to join the clearing operation.


    The fighting lasted for two hours, and the sound of the exchange of fire in the building gradually subsided.


    Daisy began to receive reports from the troops.


    Without being separated from Hydra, the current aegis can be called the golden generation. There are many outstanding agents everywhere. Many ordinary agents who seem to be dressed as miscellaneous soldiers have high fighting literacy. They can be boss in the street when they throw them out. Daisy leads such a group of people. It''s not too easy to fight.


    The clearance work was completed very smoothly. The aegis dispatched 1000 elite troops to deal with 3000 Nazis. It seemed that they were in a weak position in number, but in fact they were devastated. The Nazis were too vigilant and unprepared. Many people were killed without weapons at hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Compared with the weakness of the enemy, aegis is almost elite. These people have represented the highest fighting level of the current earth. It is not normal to lose.


    "There is a room closed by a metal door. It seems that there is some secret in it?" The Crossbones report ahead.


    He wanted to hide it, but there were so many people on the scene that it was unrealistic not to report.


    Daisy estimates that''s the landing point of Scotty''s hammer. As the field commander, she will watch the agents break the door in person.


    The huge metal door with a thickness of one meter was forcibly removed by the secret agent with a plasma cutting machine.


    When Daisy entered the room, the first thing she saw was Scotty''s hammer.


    Unlike mjolnier of Thor, the hammer is a square headed hammer. The hammer in front of us is silver white with golden handle. It has a hand guard like fencing. The overall shape is like an auction hammer, which is a round headed hammer.


    Nearly 100 square meters of indoor research equipment, but there is a thick layer of dust on the equipment. It seems that the Nazis studied very hard at first, but the manpower always has an end. With the end of the war, the hope is dim day by day. No one has paid attention to this hammer that landed on the earth for some years.


    "What is this?" Even though she knew the truth, she turned to ask the Nazi leaders at the base.


    The agent is an old German devil. Even though the red skull''s black technology and the special radiation of Scotty''s hammer slow down his aging, he is also a contemporary of American captain Peggy Carter.


    The old man closed his eyes and murmured a few words. Daisy scolded her secretly. She didn''t know German. Fortunately, there were all kinds of talents in aegis. The black widow translated it for her in a low voice.


    Daisy chuckled. These guys have been studying for 60 years, but they don''t know as much as she does.


    But now these clues are enough. She immediately reported the results of the battle, and specially pointed out the deeds of cross bones, ward and others, hoping to be the key commendators of the next stage of aegis.


    The Hydra has never been monolithic. For example, Dr. Whitehall and Baron Strack, the Hydra left over from Germany after World War II, actually have feelings for that Germany.


    If they knew that pierce and his gang were killing the Nazis, they would feel uncomfortable. Daisy was going to make movies and series and publicize them everywhere. She has an immature plan, and she wants to win these people back.


    Nick Frey came very quickly. He also brought with him former director general pierce and two Security Council directors. They wanted to have a close look at the Nazis. It has been more than 60 years since the end of the war. The lively Nazis are rare. They would not refuse to take part in the whole incident.


    "A metal hammer? What does the text mean? " Nick Frey asked daisy. He knew Daisy had studied runeven.


    Daisy replied truthfully, "this hammer belongs to Scotty, the goddess of winter in Nordic mythology. These Nazis have studied it for about ten years, but they have not got any results."


    Handed marinated eggs a thick pile of documents, the other side quickly read: "is it the red skeleton to get things?"


    "Yes, according to the records of the red skull, those who hold a hammer will gain the power to conquer the world. The red skull has tried, and if the records are correct, Hitler has tried, but they have not picked up the hammer."


    Only Daisy and the black widow have seen these materials, and they have been waiting for the marinated eggs to arrive. Now the elite agents listen to them. What? Can you conquer the world with a hammer? Cross bone, Ward''s eyes are a bit unnatural, even the wily former director pierce has a little idea.


    "Have you tried?" Nick Fry''s one eyed daisy.


    She shook her head. There''s no need to paint a snake to show her loyalty.


    Marinated egg said yes to her action, but the problem came. The pot fell into his hand. What should he say? Say you want to conquer the world! Want to get infinite power, so I''ll try first?


    He looked at the two directors and former director Pierce.


    Although the three people have different starting points, they all have some ideas. Who doesn''t want to gain super power, but they are still rational. At this time, they will be attacked by political enemies.


    As the representative of Britain, the old woman asked Daisy, "agent Johnson, what is the selection standard of this hammer?"


    Daisy pondered her words for a moment, so that the other party could understand: "Mrs. lance, they have studied this hammer for ten years. According to the calculation and analysis of several aspects of data, the actual weight of this hammer should not exceed 40 Jin. However, it seems that there is an unknown force acting on the hammer. Our science can''t explain this, it can only be attributed to magic. Except for its selectors, in theory, the earth people can''t pick it up. "


    The words were vague, but the old woman didn''t understand.


    As a politician, she chose to step back, and another director made the same choice.


    Those who have the right to decide are marinated eggs and pierce.


    Daisy stood by to watch.


    Pierce wants to get a hammer in his heart, but he wants to maintain his old image.


    I can''t think of any excuse. In the name of being old and frail, I finally refused the chance to take a hammer."If I mutate later, kill me." Nick Frey whispered to daisy in a voice that only two people could hear.


    When he finished speaking, he went to the hammer and looked at the silver round headed hammer with armguard and exotic style. He rolled up his sleeves, grasped the handle of the hammer with both hands, mobilized all his strength, and drank secretly. Let''s go!


    As a result, it''s a pity that the strength is like a bullock entering the sea, and it doesn''t reflect on the hammer at all. What about 40 Jin? How does it look like it''s grown on earth?


    He tried again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t pick it up.


    When marinated egg exits, director Pierce''s reason is defeated by greed. He steps forward in Nick Frey''s strange eyes, tries hard, and finds himself unable to hold it.


    Next came two directors, several elite agents with names and surnames, including daisy.


    The frequency of the hammer was very strange. All her explorations were returned intact. The other party was extremely rude. If the hammer had a mouth, it would shout "get out!" to her


    Strong force, magnetic force, weak force and gravity are the four basic forces in the universe. Among them, gravity is the most intuitive and the best to master. General relativity holds that gravity is caused by the bending of space-time. Now Daisy can control part of gravity by suppressing the string line, so it''s not too difficult for her to find the right node and pick up the hammer with the help of gravity.


    However, it''s embarrassing to use gravity as an intermediary. It seems to be powerful, but actually gravity picked up the hammer, not her. The hammer won''t admit it. Magneto won''t play with Raytheon''s hammer once or twice, and he hasn''t seen Lao Wan gain the power of Raytheon.


    Without recognition, there is no divine blessing. It''s no use simply holding a hammer fart. Moreover, the hammer is poisonous. She doesn''t want to revive yemenggad. Daisy tugs twice on her own strength and says, "I can''t take it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    The elite of all names have tried it again. No matter who can''t hold the hammer, it''s a relief for Nick furyam. He doesn''t want the power beyond his control. It''s the best now.


    Originally, he was going to blow up the base, and then he went back to celebrate with the prisoners. Now the hammer made it difficult for him to take it away. That''s for sure. Stay where you are, and you''re afraid you can''t sleep.


    Call a few confidants to discuss the follow-up, after this action, Daisy is officially into the ranks.


    "Set up sub bases in Antarctica and strictly control them." Pierce, the former director of the Bureau, was the first to speak. He seemed to speak with dignity, but Daisy guessed that he wanted to hold the chips and negotiate terms with the big leaders of Hydra.


    However, as a newcomer, it is unwise to directly refute the former director. She chose to sit in.


    Not surprisingly, this proposal did not get everyone''s approval. As Nick Frey''s most valued confidant, Colson said another way.


    After the demolition of the Antarctic base, a large amount of molten metal was poured, and the hammers and the ground were buried. Even if someone wanted to take a hammer, there was no large machinery and equipment, and there was no abundant human and material resources, there was no hammer at all.


    This method has also won the support of some agents. In Daisy''s observation, the support is the backbone of aegis.


    Hydra immediately expressed concern about whether the molten metal will react with the hammer, such as explosion, magnetic deflection and so on. Although a bit forced to explain, but fair to say, there is a certain reason.


    The public of aegis refuted that setting up sub bases here is a waste of manpower and material resources, and no one can convince anyone for a while.


    In the end, Nick Frey decided that both the base and the hammer would stay.


    When it comes to who''s going to garrison, we all lose our voice. Pierce wants to control the base, but it doesn''t mean he wants to stay in Antarctica. Staying here is just a distribution.


    A group of agents began to show their acting skills. One said that they were old and frail, and the other said that their old wounds were hard to heal. Even Daisy pretended to be a pale aunt.


    In the end, Nick Frey had no choice but to leave this arduous task to honest man Colson.


    After the assignment of garrison tasks, the army set out to return to the headquarters with the prisoners singing.


    Nearly 1500 Nazis were killed. The secret agents were accurate in shooting and rarely injured. The total number of casualties on their own side was less than 20. It was a great victory.


    There are more than 1000 prisoners of war remaining, with a relatively complex composition. A small number of them are scientists of that year, and a large number of them are members of the tullerian church. They advocate the theory of Aryan purity and are the predecessor of the German workers'' party. Many of them were once close friends of Hitler.


    If these guys catch any one of them, they can cause unrest. Now they catch hundreds at a time, and Nick Frey is so happy that he forgets his last name.


    In the next few days, the headquarters of aegis thoroughly bombed. Leaders of several major powers, Congressmen of various countries and generals of the military came to see these "historical figures" like lanterns


    Even Ms. Peggy Carter, who has been living in seclusion in Britain and no longer cares about the world, came to Washington for a visit accompanied by Sharon.


    Recalling those years, the old man looked gloomy, Daisy estimated that she was thinking of Captain America.


    It''s a pity that what''s gone is gone after all. After mastering aegis for a while, Daisy estimates that Peggy Carter had the idea of extending her youth, but she gave up.


    Captain America may still be Captain America, but is she still her?


    After more than 70 years, her heart is no longer there. She is not so much in love with the U.S. team as in remembering her original years.


    In the M royal family, the Scarlet Witch modifies the reality. The US team is not frozen. After the victory of the war, she married Peggy Carter. It seemed perfect at the beginning, but the marriage didn''t last long. They separated because of their respective ideas.


    Captain America is a good mascot. But when he appears in front of us and in our life, it is a disaster to our friends and lovers. He is too principled and stubborn.


    And Peggy Carter is not a submissive character, according to the original words quoted by Sharon at the funeral, "when you can give in, give in, when you can''t give in, don''t give in!"


    Both of them have strong personalities. Instead of recovering their youth and then quarreling and breaking up, it''s better to leave their memories 70 years ago and let the story stay at the beginning. It''s good for everyone.


    Daisy is listening to Peggy Carter tell her niece the story of that year. It is estimated that Sharon''s love view has been biased since childhood. In her heart, Captain America has been deified. If we don''t meet the American team in the future, we may be able to fall in love normally. Unfortunately, fate played a joke on them.


    Should you stop your fake girlfriends from jumping into the fire pit? Daisy doesn''t think she has much say. Maybe people like her? I think this kind of love is abnormal. Maybe after knowing the truth, Sharon still thinks that she and hill are abnormal.


    The disturbance caused by the Nazis began to flow in the high level. It is inhumane to hang these guys, but interrogation is inevitable.


    It''s a pity that the Nazis have been away from the world for a long time, and they haven''t asked for any amazing secret. These people were scientists at the beginning. They lived in a lot of sociology. They had no contact with Hydra, so naturally they would not disclose this information. The reason why they were determined to support them all the time was because of their war friendship.To tell you the truth, Daisy doesn''t believe it. Does the old devil have this kind of moral character? The original time and space pit Wolverine did not hesitate, but many torture expert interrogation is the result.


    She can only believe it for the time being.


    When Alderman got the alloy, she began to develop her own new equipment.


    This kind of metal is extremely strong, hardness and density are far more than the earth''s metal, is the best material to manufacture weapons.


    The real Alderman alloy will not melt at a high temperature of 500000 degrees, but that is the original version. Now the diluted secondary Alderman alloy can be melted by conventional means.


    The premise of making it convenient is to sacrifice some strength.


    Daisy has been working in the Logistics Department of aegis for a month. The material of the old devil''s alloy knife is the best. I don''t know how he developed it. The melting point is not so exaggerated, but both the density and hardness are almost up to the standard of the real Alderman alloy. She spent a lot of effort to make a long sword and a shield.


    Considering the problem of carrying around, two short sticks and two daggers were made.


    The remaining secondary Alderman alloy makes a soft armour.


    Swords are the most destructive. I practiced swordsmanship with Colleen Wen for a week. It''s a lie to say how high Daisy''s achievements are. Swordsmanship is just a beginner.


    The total length of sword blade with guard is 80 cm. Because of the characteristics of Alderman alloy, it weighs more than 30 jin. The light and thin sword blade of the East can not be made, so it can only be made into a Western classical epee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    First of all, I would like to thank Yuewen group for its platform, editor RUOYE and editor mung bean for their cultivation and recommendation.


    Secondly, I would like to thank you for your support, your rewards, daily recommendation tickets and comments.


    In fact, it''s a lot of pressure to go to Sanjiang. I''m afraid I''ve failed the trust of the editor and you, and I''m afraid I''ve wasted my early efforts.


    The last one was written casually. The plot of Gotham and the plot of crossing time and space all collapsed. I didn''t dare to watch it. Fortunately, the wonder woman sold well. I quickly changed the owner''s attitude (and fooled a group of Readers) and finally collected it for 25000 yuan. I ordered it for 1500 yuan. The result was not inferior.


    At that time, there was no pressure to write a chapter every hour.


    New books are not the same. It takes longer to write and revise each chapter. Some readers ask when it''s time for the third shift. I can only say that in order to get better grades and go further, just like the protagonist of Xianxia, this book needs early accumulation.


    I''m not a full-time writer. There will be some messy things at home or myself. I work during the day and start writing at home at night. In fact, it''s very hard. However, I would also like to say that I have saved the manuscript and it will definitely explode after it is put on the shelves. Please wait patiently. The time of putting on the shelves is probably the end of June or July 1, depending on the situation.


    finally make complaints about the two books, but not interested friends.


    What will happen to Sanjiang?


    Friendly people will say: the author''s book is on the wrong channel. It''s a women''s book. Please contact your editor.


    Bad attitude will say: Waste recommended bit, there are so many good books, starting point editor why recommend this one?!


    The last one is to ignore and aim at the eighteen generations of my ancestors, as if seeing the two words of transformation will hurt my soul.


    I don''t have any excuses. At first, I just felt that Meiman was too mean to heroines. I wanted to write a story about a hero and a heroine from a new perspective. For me, it was just like playing a game and building a heroine. It seemed pleasant, and that was enough.


    I''ve been writing books for more than a year. I''m very glad that there are tens of thousands of people who have read my books? However, those who scold me are expected to double this number. They can''t figure out what those people think. Since they don''t see the transformation, why do they want to point it in?


    I don''t know if I can write this book without practice, but I have a lot of high willpower, which can be regarded as a fortune in my life.


    All right, that''s it.


    Finally, thank you for your support, I will try my best to write this book! Thanks again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Sunspot wanted to know whether the aegis wanted to support him, or whether a faction within the aegis was supporting him.


    Daisy''s face was as usual, and she couldn''t see any emotional expression: "I support your campaign on behalf of Skye data."


    It''s said that it''s just personal support. Sunspot is disappointed, but he has prepared several plans and speeches for this meeting. Daisy''s words are still expected.


    A global secret service organization won''t show its support for his campaign. His reputation doesn''t reach that level.


    "Thank you for your support. If you have any suggestions for my campaign, I sincerely invite Skye data to join my staff." Aoheizi is not qualified to be picky now. If someone comes close to him, he will accept it and say something beautiful without spending money.


    It''s not suitable to talk about more things when we meet for the first time. They complimented each other and said a lot of good things, but the core issue was not involved at all.


    Daisy didn''t expect much from sunspot, but was ready to scratch a wave of reputation from him. They talked nonsense for half an hour, and happily completed their first meeting. Skye data was officially on the Democratic chariot.


    The victory of the sunspot election, Skye data and her personal will get more benefits than expected, and the failure will be brought to dust.


    She is quite sure of the result. On the one hand, she has big data in her hand. On the other hand, she has the choice to put in advertisements. Whether it is aoheizi or Wang Mazi, she can help the other party win the election.


    The power of the president is big or small. It''s good for her to worship the temple gate in advance and learn from the dragon.


    Daisy''s entry into the Democratic chariot is no secret in the eyes of interested people. The Democrats of the neutral factions in aegis have shown their goodwill to her. Despite being forced by Victoria hand, she finally passed several resolutions at her insistence.


    While fighting for power and profit, she did not forget the task of giving Hydra eyedrops.


    With the activities of attacking Nazi and commemorating the victory of Anti Japanese war all over the world, Daisy actively responded to the call of her superiors, publicized the main theme and carried forward the American spirit. She began to prepare for Skye''s second film.


    Several war movies went through in my mind, and finally chose a movie about redemption, redemption for all. It took Daisy a week to finish writing the script to save Private Ryan.


    "Another movie?" Marinated eggs are much more calm this time. When you look at the theme, huh? As a veteran, he carefully looked at the story of eight people saving one person on the battlefield. From his own point of view, he would not send eight elite soldiers to save a big soldier. But if you think about it in another position, what would he do to become the soldier being rescued?


    Nick fry thought it over and over again. He didn''t know the answer, but as a veteran, he was very satisfied with the script! Even if this kind of film loses money, it will also add political points. With a big hand, it immediately allocates 100 million yuan. There is only one requirement. It must truly reflect the spirit of aegis!


    Is the spirit of aegis a magic horse? Daisy said she didn''t know, but she found another opportunity to "borrow" funds. Maybe this is the spirit of aegis?


    It is estimated that $100 million will "save" 30 million. With the later box office share, making movies is actually more profitable than making big data.


    At Skye, she held a small set-up meeting.


    Colson is currently on a mission to play with penguins in Antarctica. He can''t be a director this time, and his level is also that of a TV drama director.


    Fortunately, Stark''s fat bodyguard harpy has a talent for directing. The bigger the scene, the more comfortable he can control it. Is the so-called director of the most able to play, the bodyguard of the most able to make movies that kind of talent.


    He is the director of the war.


    Saving Private Ryan is a typical man''s play. No actresses are needed. Daisy obviously has not enough actors here.


    In addition to the role of the Royal hero, grant ward, as Ryan, who died of three brothers, she also needs an old actress to support the whole movie.


    For this reason, she made an appointment with Mr. Ward''s foster father, old agent John Garrett. She was going to play the hero, Ryan''s mentor, Captain Miller, who was tired of war and cherished life.


    John Garrett is not surprised that Daisy wants to make a movie. She is used to it in the aegis.


    Seeing that John Garrett''s speed of reading the script is getting slower and slower, Daisy can''t analyze the psychological activities of the old agent from her facial expression. She hopes that the script can touch John Garrett.


    Agents are not heroes or villains who turn black or white when they are stimulated. They are tough, have a mature and comprehensive understanding of themselves and the world, and will not waver easily. However, subtle influence can change a person''s mind, perhaps when filming, acting in the role, will let them slowly produce some different understanding.


    Hydra is not a piece of iron. Hydra in aegis is also divided into factions.


    Director Pierce, who is backed by aegis and can use his money, is naturally rich.


    And John Garrett is a field agent, even if the level is very high, there should be no money or no money.


    This man has a high heart and a thin life. He wants to set up a laboratory secretly, study gene technology and continue his life. Unfortunately, he has many ideas and his wallet is very small. Looking at yazhitian old devil, we can see that this kind of gene lab costs too much. Old devil almost couldn''t resist relying on his own consortium. John Garrett''s agent savings for decades were thrown in, and he didn''t even see a splash.The script has some appeal to him, more in the face of Daisy''s box office share agreement, he is a little bit moved.


    After helping ward win a box office share agreement, he expressed his willingness to participate on behalf of the two.


    It''s just a movie, war drama? He spent his whole life on the battlefield, and he didn''t find it difficult.


    The remaining few unimportant characters choose agents that Daisy thinks are hydra or suspected Hydra to take part in the show. They have holidays and money to take. Few people really refuse.


    The cast was soon set up, with a team of pure agents and normal actors free of training before shooting war scenes. After changing their clothes, they were soldiers of World War II.


    Daisy went to the cast every three or five hours, and spent the rest of her time doing all kinds of study and research. In order to cure her uncle, she also discussed with Lao PI several times. She also discussed with Stephen strange, who is not doctor strange, twice. The result is not optimistic. She has no choice but to put the matter on hold.


    Wait for your ability to go further, or when the phantom cat awakens.


    A week later in the evening, she met Sharon Carter, who had been staying with Peggy Carter recently and rarely returned to aegis.


    "Long time no see. Why don''t we have dinner together?" The blonde invited her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Daisy felt normal and agreed immediately.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she found that Sharon not only invited herself, but also called hill.


    The atmosphere was dignified for a moment. You know, in public, they didn''t agree.


    "Sit down and talk, will you?" Said Sharon softly.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. I would have sat down if you hadn''t been here!


    But in the eyes of the outside world, they didn''t get to the point of pinching when they met. They sat down opposite hill with strange expression.


    Sharon thought about it and sat on her side.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you two, but I hope you can sit down and talk. We used to have a very precious friendship. I don''t want to see you like this now." Sharon elbow support desktop, eyes constantly wandering between the two.


    Daisy felt the kindness of the blonde. After such a long time of communication, she knew that all the surveillance was her own imagination. In addition to the plot of falling in love with her father, Sharon was actually a good friend.


    Is it to be honest or to keep it secret?


    Daisy glanced at hill from the corner of her eye.


    The female adjutant was still an iceberg beauty on the surface. In fact, she kicked her under the table cloth.


    "Keke" she pretended to cough twice. The deep and shallow topics between them are not suitable for us to talk about now. She can only explain from another direction.


    "Actually, we don''t have any conflicts..."


    "what about you?" Sharon obviously didn''t believe it. She looked at each other so strangely that she said you had no problem. Who believed it!


    "Well, at first... It was just a little bit of a contradiction, but I don''t know where a lot of rumors came from and spread very fast. We just wanted to see who was behind the scenes, so we kept the status quo." Daisy said it with all her heart.


    With that, she reached out to hill and said that their relationship was still good.


    The female adjutant also pulled with a smile on her face, but pinched her fingernail in the palm of her hand where Sharon''s vision was blocked.


    Before Daisy could cry out, she quickly put on a smile to hide her unnatural expression.


    Love is still in the theoretical stage. Sharon doesn''t find their little action. She thinks of something and looks a little gloomy.


    "Actually... Actually, I know who''s behind this." Her words surprised Daisy and hill.


    Daisy is surprised to think that Sharon knows about Hydra, and hill is the one behind pure curiosity.


    However, Sharon''s next sentence, let them fall into a state of confusion, "it''s Nick Frey!"


    "Who?" Daisy was full of amazement. She thought for the first time, isn''t marinated egg a hydra? Is pierce the backbone of aegis?


    The next second I know I''m thinking, comrade Lu Dan''s moral integrity is a little low, but he won''t be a nine headed snake.


    "What evidence do you have?" Unlike Daisy, who is superstitious that Nick Frey is not a villain, although she has worked with Mr. director for a period of time, hill still has his own persistence and bottom line. If the marinated egg really betrays the aegis, or does some small moves, Daisy will pass by with one eye open and one eye closed, but Hill won''t, she will trace it to the end.


    Sharon is very hesitant. When she first knew the news, she was also very contradictory. Now the problem seems to fall on two friends.


    "I can tell you my reasons, but I want you to promise not to take drastic actions and think about our friendship." She said very carefully.


    Once friendship? Daisy''s thinking deviates automatically. She estimates that her "friendship" with hill is still strong in a short time. She nods and listens to Sharon carefully.


    "The World Security Council asked Nick Frey to choose a successor. You, you and of course I are on the reserve list." Sharon points to hill and Daisy first, and finally to herself.


    "Their dissatisfaction with Nick Frey has reached its peak, and they are eager for someone to replace him without too much change of power, so this candidate must be approved by both the Council and Nick Frey."


    Sharon pointed to herself: "I was eliminated in the first round. The Council is afraid that my aunt''s influence will overtake them. Now the candidates are you two."


    "Hill is more valued by Nick Frey, but he only wants you to be an adjutant. He doesn''t want you to lead aegis. He doesn''t even trust you as much as Colson."


    After that, Sharon looked at Daisy again: "Daisy''s advantage is that she is an ethnic minority. The Council doesn''t like white people in charge of such a large organization. At the same time, Daisy has few contacts. She feels powerless when doing many things. It''s convenient for the Council to control aegis. This is my aunt''s analysis."


    Sharon put Daisy and Hill''s hands together: "I don''t know what the result is, but I hope you don''t hate each other because of this, and limit the competition to a small area, OK?"


    Daisy closed her eyes slightly. She was thinking about the meaning of this. She knew most of the things, but she had chosen to ignore them before. Now she was put on the stage by Sharon. On the one hand, she pretended not to know, on the other hand, she was waiting for Hill''s response."I will take this seriously, but it will not affect our relationship." Hill puns on the promise.


    Sharon looks at Daisy again, and she hastens to say that she will compete well within the rules.


    She confesses that she has solved a problem. Sharon is very happy and orders the dishes to be served. They want to have a good meal to celebrate.


    In the middle of the meal, Daisy asked her about her future plans. In fact, Sharon was still a little difficult to remember. She took a fork, imagined that the steak was the head of a council member, and poked it several times with her forehand and backhand.


    "What else can we do? I''m not like you. I can make movies and start a company. I don''t understand science and technology. I''ll be a field agent then. No matter who becomes the boss in the future, you must take care of me! " She said vaguely, chewing the food.


    Daisy chuckled. "I''m afraid you think too much. According to my estimation, Nick Frey won''t step down easily. The Council''s plan will eventually fail."


    Then he looked at hill and said, "as for our commander Maria, there is a high chance that he will go back to his original post. I have no foundation and will be swept out afterwards."


    It''s a terrible sale! Daisy says it''s all pediatrics. She tells the tragic story of her being driven out of aegis in both voice and emotion. Even hill is attracted because it sounds like that.


    However, she knew Daisy better and knew that she had been cheated after a little thought. She frowned and said, "this time I caught the Nazis, everyone said that you command well and you have a high chance of winning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    When it comes to Nazis, Sharon''s interest automatically shifts. With curiosity, she asks Daisy how she discovered Nazis.


    After dinner, the three of them went to the gym together and then dispersed separately.


    Lying alone in her New York apartment until the middle of the night, Daisy estimated that Hill said she didn''t mind, but she still had some bumps in her heart. But she is not prepared to retreat, even if she does not know, since she knows, she has no reason to give up.


    She would rather compensate Hill later, but she should also take the power in her own hands, because she knows that hill, like Nick Frey''s judgment, is not suitable for that position. All kinds of sharp swords and hidden arrows, and all kinds of future superpowers are too dangerous to stay in that position as an ordinary person.


    The quality of the aegis is very high. It''s a basic quality. It''s a matter of bickering with politicians, talking about ideals with heroes, and talking about interests with villains.


    The key point is that, as Nick Frey said, the leader must always put his life first.


    Hill didn''t have any of these conditions, and Daisy thought she was right.


    At this stage, she can not say a lot of words, only rely on time to verify everything.


    Looking at the clock, it was one o''clock in the middle of the night. Daisy took off her clothes and lay in the bath to relax.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The sweating maid opened the bathroom door. She didn''t expect Daisy to be there.


    Carefully distinguish, see Daisy face is not very good, so there is this question.


    "Oh, I hope training is important, but also pay attention to the body." She looked at the maid and found a lot of secret documents in the materials of yazhitian old devil that day. One of them was the method of training Ninja handed down by yazhitian family from ancient times. Daisy was not interested herself and gave it directly to the maid.


    Miss Matsumoto, who almost made a hot weapon, got the secret book. She is brave and diligent. She works during the day and practices martial arts at night. Her skill is growing with each passing day. Simply speaking, her swordsmanship has surpassed Daisy, who has been fishing for three days and drying her net for two days.


    For her concern, the maid bowed again.


    "Pay attention to yourself..." Daisy''s eyes were a little erratic. The maid was coming to take a bath, of course she was not dressed. This 90 degree bow naturally had some different scenes.


    "Let me wipe your back." The maid quickly found her job and signaled herself to help.


    After more than a year of "baptism", Daisy is not as resistant as before. Now the maid is in charge of all aspects of her life.


    Before I saw o''sunspot, the make-up was all due to the maid. Daisy''s plain face score was 80 points, and she could get 90 points through the maid''s make-up. But if she tossed about, the score of 60 points would be the most...


    Miss Zhenxi had nothing to do with cutting her nails, cutting her head, and putting on make-up on occasions, and then removing her make-up was very common.


    Nowadays, it''s not too much to wash your back.


    Daisy was lying on the side of the bath, and miss Zhenxi stood behind her to help her wipe it.


    "Miss''s skin is so good..." while wiping, Miss Zhenxi sighed.


    It''s not flattery. Daisy has seen her back through the mirror. It''s really a beautiful back.


    Like the black widow and the viper, their allure is really strong, men and women kill each other, but their allure is more reflected in the eyes, manner, language and a series of aspects. They are not as good as Daisy simply wearing bare backs, and the rest of the women are worse than her.


    It''s not too much for the radicals among the mutants and the aliens to say that their own ethnic groups are superior to ordinary people.


    Daisy''s skin is totally new. All the birthmarks and pimples are gone. A large area like her back can be regarded as smooth and delicate.


    Occasionally, some water and oil imbalance will be adjusted by their own resilience.


    Even if she can''t dress up, it''s more than enough to be a figure killer.


    Not in a good mood, Daisy thanks Miss Zhenxi for her help and leaves her to take a bath alone. He put on his bathrobe and went back to bed.


    ...


    after a few days, the Viper informs her that she has found Eric kermungo, the leopard. Daisy asks for leave to leave aegis, but she still uses the same excuse to find her biological parents.


    She estimated that her mother and strangers were hiding in the moon city of attilan, and no matter how capable Nick Frey was, she couldn''t find them. But my father, Mr. Hyde, must know the whereabouts of the stewed egg. He may even be locked up in a secret base of the stewed egg. Instead of saying that, he holds it in his hand and is ready to throw it out at the critical moment.


    It''s called division management, just like he knew 20 years ago that the winter soldier was Bucky, but he always pretended to be his grandson and never told the US team. Marinated eggs don''t trust anyone, even the captain of the United States, who is full of moral character. Besides, Daisy is very normal.


    Daisy was so happy that she pretended to be confused that it was easy for everyone. She left Washington with worry on her face and went to the port of Madrid.


    The port of Madrid is located in the traffic hub of Southeast Asia. It is an island city that she did not have in her previous life.


    The center of the island is a high mountain, and the edge is a cliff. The city is divided into upper city and lower city. There is a big gap between the rich and the poor. In history, it used to be a gathering place for pirates, but now it is a paradise for fugitives, spies and smugglers.Now the actual ruler of the island is the Viper Gang, and the leader is Daisy''s old friend viper.


    There are innumerable huge ships in port cities, and the daily flow of people in the city is an amazing number.


    Like Jerusalem, you can see spies from all the great powers in the world, exchange intelligence here, or consume and get drunk here.


    Shangcheng district is decorated with luxury. All the major banks have branches here. There are many hotels, and it is as prosperous as a palace.


    Daisy is dressed as a tourist. She wears a coat around her waist, sunglasses and a huge backpack with her shield and sword in it. Aegis has a special anti metal detection technology coating, plus her FBI certificate, although the airport felt that this big bag was a little overweight, it was finally released.


    After identifying the direction, she walked down the main road to the front door of a hotel called King Hotel.


    No face slapping happened. Follow the directions and walk into a suite on the top floor of the hotel. The Viper has been waiting for her for two days.


    As soon as the two sides met, the beauty snake disdained her dress: "you don''t have any charm when you wear this dress. Now the black widow doesn''t teach you to use yourself as a weapon?"


    Daisy knows something about her behavior of taking advantage of her words. She can''t get rid of a few words of verbal abuse. She frankly says that she just can''t dress up!


    In order to prove his words, the Viper also stood up and turned around and said, "look at my sister''s new combat suit, isn''t it very attractive?"


    Daisy took a squint at it. It was the same day''s bellybag combat suit that could defend everything except the key points. Compared with the last time, there were some changes. Two thirds of the protection on the inside of the viper''s two thighs were removed, revealing her snow-white thighs, and only relying on the remaining one-third to connect the knee and leg protectors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    She really couldn''t help but Tucao: "sister, have you make complaints about the wind resistance when running?"


    The other side sniffed: "what is that? I don''t need to run, no man can escape from the palm of my hand! "


    They can''t talk about the same channel.


    Daisy would not wear this kind of clothes with the nature of death. She quickly changed the topic: "where is that black man?"


    The Viper was speechless for a while. He had a good chat. What are you talking about!


    But she still clapped her hands. In less than ten minutes, her men dragged a black man with tangled braids and bulging muscles into the room like a dead dog.


    "Does this guy know anything important? It took me a long time to find him. I was very skillful and caught off guard. I killed seven of my men and injured more than ten of them. In the end, I was caught alive by the poisonous smoke. " The Viper reminds her that she is not slack and has sacrificed a lot to accomplish her task.


    Daisy also knows that this task is not easy. There are so many secret forces in the US Army, many of which are not even clear to the Secretary of defense. They usually use the pseudonym of the code name and look for a needle in a haystack, but they can find it. This shows that the viper is well managed in the upper class.


    Looking at this black Eric kermungo, code named leopard in the future, Daisy is a little disgusted. Every time this guy kills a person, she leaves a scar on her body. Daisy, who is a bit of intensive phobia, just glances at it and turns to see the beautiful snake.


    "Thank you for your help." Anyway, it''s a polite word. You won''t die if you say a few more words.


    European and American people are not used to this kind of expression, the Viper hummed two words, did not speak.


    "Is there anything in his belongings that is particularly... Particularly conspicuous?"


    The viper, who was disgusted, asked his men to bring an old woven bag: "this guy''s things in Switzerland were also taken out by me, but I didn''t see them."


    Daisy didn''t care whether she looked or not. She opened the bag in a hurry. There were a lot of things in a mess. She fell on the expensive carpet of the hotel.


    Rhinoceros horn, wine cup, and a few unique style accessories, ignoring the garbage, her eyes automatically focused on a notebook with a brown cover.


    After reading it quickly, the writer used two kinds of writing, English and an unknown writing, for fear that later generations would not understand it.


    The writer has great strength. Every stroke seems to penetrate the back of the paper, but it is very neat.


    "Where is this text? It looks very concise. Is it an African tribal language? " Lady Viper asked curiously.


    This elder sister has a rare fighting ability, but she is very gifted in language. She has almost mastered all the languages in the world, and has no powers. She only studies hard by herself. From the perspective of language, she is also a learning bully.


    Daisy''s talent is obviously not in language. Now she can only speak Chinese, English, Spanish and Japanese, which is not bad in the eyes of ordinary people, but at the level of spy, she is absolutely at the level of crane tail.


    "It''s the language of Africa." She replied without hesitation, focusing on notes. Leopard''s father is also afraid that his son is illiterate. The notes written in yingwa are now cheap for her.


    The Royal ring left by the leopard father is also in the page. Daisy takes it.


    Although she won''t pretend to be a royal, it''s no harm to keep it. This ring is made of fine workmanship, and it''s made of metal that I haven''t seen before. It should be Zhenjin material.


    Think of the Panthers who are also full of food. It''s like their father''s graveyard has been planed. In fact, the amount of Zhenjin in their family hasn''t been dug up for thousands of years, and the amount of Zhenjin they have left is not even nine cents.


    It''s ok if the principle of no outflow has been carried out all the time. But in the Busan chase, a whole car made of Zhenjin was smashed up, and they didn''t go to recycle it... Several people lost a whole car in order to track down a piece of metal bigger than the hammer. It can only be said that the IQ of the black people was not on the line at all.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot?" The Viper asked with all manner of manners.


    "It''s a great harvest indeed. Thank you for your help this time." She went on with her polite remarks.


    The Viper thought, "don''t you need me to accompany you to Africa? As you know, I''m in a lot of trouble now... The Nazis cause me a little trouble....


    Daisy is in a bit of a dilemma about the viper''s unwillingness to continue to get involved. In fact, their relationship is very disordered. It''s only because of all kinds of wrong interests that they finally intertwine.


    Viper following Daisy to Africa is certainly a helper, but it has to be prevented. There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Ophelia, are we friends?" she asked gravely after thinking Ophelia sarkishan is the real name of the viper, which was seen in the shared memory of that day.


    The viper''s eyes flickered, but under Daisy''s gaze, she slowly raised her head and looked into her eyes. Her expression changed. After nearly half a minute, she hesitated and replied, "if there is no difference of interests, it is."


    "Will it hurt your interests to use your contacts to help me hire a team of people to go to this guy''s hometown?" Daisy asked, pointing to the unconscious leopard."What are you doing?"


    "Destruction, murder and arson, whatever. The bigger the trouble, the better."


    The Viper was puzzled: "what about you? What''s your role here? "


    "Of course I''m a good man. That''s a good question." She glanced at the Viper as if she thought he was not intelligent enough.


    "Ha ha." The Viper covered his mouth and laughed.


    The two reached an agreement formally, opened the window to speak out, and the relationship also took a small step forward.


    In the next few days, Daisy stayed in the hotel, waiting for the Viper to help her create a new identity, while studying the vakanda language.


    As for leopard, all his memories of vakanda come from notes. Actually, this person is not important. The Viper asks his men to pull him away. It has nothing to do with Daisy whether he is brainwashed or sliced afterwards.


    As for why leopard didn''t come back to vakanda, but ten years later, Daisy estimated that the other side was not ready. In terms of body and mind, facing a legendary country, he didn''t have a lot of advantages as a passer-by and needed to do a lot of preparation.


    A week later, Daisy left Southeast Asia and got on a plane to Nairobi, Kenya.


    The Viper doesn''t end up in person, but uses his connections to find a group of mercenaries to make trouble.


    This result is very good for Daisy''s plan.


    After finding a jeep in Kenya, Daisy went north along the highway. According to the route of leopard father, there was a path leading to wakanda in the mountains near the border of Ethiopia.


    On the seventh day, she left the road and entered the boundless prairie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Daisy''s rental jeep is still on the side of the road. Someone will come and drive it away. Even if it''s not the original owner, it doesn''t matter. Her rental fee is enough to buy a car here.


    Although she was still alone with a backpack on her back, she had a different mentality from when she went to Puerto Rico. vakanda was not a tiger''s den, and she had enough ability to protect herself.


    There are no other people around. Let''s play our own speed. No beast can catch up with her. Running alone in the grassland, enjoying the air completely different from that in the city, relaxing the brain, no longer thinking about the hydra, getting rid of the trouble and moving forward with light clothes, is actually a very happy thing.


    Daisy spread her two long legs, ran and stopped, and gradually deviated from the human living area and entered the range of wild animals.


    Even an experienced hunter needs to be fully armed and careful to poach here, but she is as relaxed and comfortable as an outing. There are no animals here that will pose a threat to her.


    On the third day after leaving the road, more than half of the food was eaten, and Daisy killed a dumb looking wild goat on the road.


    Alderman''s alloy dagger skinned and boned, made a fire and barbecued, and sprinkled seasoning to make her have a good meal.


    "Why?" When she was in a daze, she found something looking at her in the distance.


    Looking at it intently, Daisy was slightly surprised. A lion''s light brown mane showed that it was a male lion.


    She often wears the white tiger amulet, and now she has some good feelings for cats.


    The other side took a look at her. He didn''t know whether he was worried that he couldn''t fight or simply didn''t feel hungry. The lion continued to sleep with his head down for lack of interest.


    Hit it! Daisy had a strange idea in her mind. She didn''t admit that she was bored. She thought it was the big tiger in the white tiger''s amulet and was ready to stir up the fight between the lion and the tiger again.


    Follow the heart, a lion is no less.


    She walked past in the lion''s strange eyes, then raised her hand, a shockwave attacked the lion, knocked the lion unconscious, and sat on each other''s head, took a self portrait.


    The photo was sent to hill without any response.


    She sighed, put away her cell phone and went on North.


    She thought it was a small episode, but she underestimated the lion''s physique and hunting ability. Fifteen minutes later, she saw two big lions and one small one, and three lions running towards her.


    She swore to herself that Daisy''s power was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but she was still worse than that of adult lions, otherwise she would not have attacked before. Exercise can also improve, but she doesn''t like to train into a muscle stick, most of her training is to train speed rather than muscles.


    At this time, she saw three lions trying to encircle her. Without thinking about it, she rushed out on the side of the little lion.


    Once the speed of 700 km / h breaks out, it will almost catch up with the speed of the pistol bullet, and the lion will soon be forgotten by her.


    Originally, I thought that things had passed, but I didn''t expect that the three members of the family would persevere and chase each other all the way. Father lion would wash away his shame. Knowing that the speed was not equal, he still showed his face behind her from time to time to show his sense of existence.


    Preset ambush, send out to kill, certainly can kill, but Daisy feel guilty, have nothing to do! Moreover, the journey is boring, and the company of a few lions can also dispel loneliness, at least she thinks so...


    when the lions chase her, she runs, and when there is no shadow, she stops.


    Occasionally meet a few valleys, cliffs and so on, she will send in the past, slowly wait for a family of three detour.


    After five days of chasing and stopping, one person and three lions became familiar with each other. Yesterday, Daisy threw the roasted leg of lamb to a family of three.


    In order to chase Daisy, they are hungry and thin. The two big lions are OK, but the little ones obviously have no original energy.


    With the "boom boom" of thunder, the rainstorm came unexpectedly.


    Daisy felt something unusual in the air before and found a cave to shelter from the rain.


    "Let the little one in for shelter. You two can''t come in!" Seeing a family of three being watered like a drowned chicken, she waved to the three lions.


    If the three lions were together in the narrow cave, she would be in danger, but the little lion was not her rival at all.


    She waved her hands again twice. Maybe the three members of the family were tired of staying away from their own territory, or maybe the wild animals felt that Daisy had no malice.


    In short, the little lion kept alert and came to her.


    Daisy gave each other half of the cave to rest. As for the two lions, let''s get out in the rain.


    Take the leg out of the backpack and throw it away.


    The two lions also looked hungry. After smelling the smell, they bowed their heads and ate.


    Daisy is not idle, she is trying to adjust their own frequency, eliminate the little lion''s hostility.


    It has to be said that being young is really easy to fool. The little lion didn''t know why to chase her. She thought it was playing games. With the unique frequency and some vibration methods with Kunlun characteristics, Daisy felt that the little lion was gradually friendly to her.


    This week, she also found out some animal habits. Animals are much simpler than humans. If she used to make friends with goodwill instead of stun each other, now the relationship between the two sides would not be like this.Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend. She is ready to start from the little lion and gradually eliminate the hostility.


    Seeing the little lion pacify her, she turns her attention to the two big lions outside.


    The lioness is puzzled and confused. The male lion, who is relatively easy to pacify, is still hating her for knocking out her fist. He growls from time to time to show that he will never compromise.


    "Well?" Daisy felt an unusual wave forming in the air.


    Before she could tell, a bucket of lightning struck the lion who was roaring at her.


    She quickly raised her hand, a shock wave, temporarily blocked the lightning.


    "Come to me!" She cried eagerly.


    The instinct of the beast makes the lion give up his hatred and run to Daisy with his daughter-in-law. At the same time, he looks up at the sky.


    Daisy kept the shock wave going, retreated, and when she got to a safe distance, the energy supply stopped.


    The lightning thundered at the position where the lion stood before.


    Daisy was alert and focused on looking up into the sky. The lightning had a target and a direction. It was obviously man-made.


    Less than ten seconds after the lightning fell, a black woman came to Daisy whistling like she was riding the wind.


    She was wearing a white tank top with a strong, smooth belly, black trousers and barefoot. Women have long legs and are tall. Floating in the air, her eyes are all white, and her silver hair floats with the wind, which seems to have a strange beauty.


    It seems that the black woman didn''t expect to see a person with powers in such a wild mountain. The woman slowly lowered her height, her peculiar white eyes returned to normal, and looked at Daisy curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Daisy also didn''t expect to meet people in such a remote place. She was still a celebrity, at least in Kenya.


    "Miss Aurora Monroe?" Daisy yells to the black woman. Now Aurora has joined the X-Men, code named storm girl. It''s recorded inside aegis.


    But she didn''t expect that the other party would not stay in New York and run to the wilderness to bully the lion? The male lion seemed to think that Daisy could support him. He yelled fiercely, and the female lion also yelled. The little lion who had been playing in the cave also came out to help.


    Storm woman ignored the three lions, she was a little surprised, was "passers-by" a name, this taste is absolutely not good.


    "Who are you?" There was something on her guard.


    Daisy reached out to signal that she was unarmed. "I''m on the phone with Professor Charles. I''m from the government." Although her call is just a phone call, even if there is Kunlun elder ring, to be honest, she still doesn''t want to see the professor.


    It''s said that it''s a government official. Storm girl''s vigilance has been slightly relaxed. However, the government is unreliable these days. It''s even less convincing to talk to Professor Charles on the phone.


    There are more and more people talking with Professor Charles on the phone. Can the takeout and door-to-door insurance people catch their own thunder and lightning by grabbing any one of them? Storm girl doesn''t believe it.


    The alert is still there, but she is not hostile. She is a passer-by. She thought Daisy was attacked by a male lion before, which aroused thunder and lightning to help. Now it seems that they are still very close. It''s obvious that she misunderstood her.


    Storm girl nodded and flew away alone.


    Daisy thought to herself that the appearance of storm girl made her plan a little variable.


    Monroe family in Kenya is similar to the existence of a witch family, and its magic has been handed down for thousands of years. Storm girl is not only a power, she is also a magician. Every generation of the family has the ability to control the weather, but in her generation, blood magic and power are combined to achieve higher achievements.


    As a descendant of the millennial family, Daisy can understand that she sometimes goes back to Kenya to pretend to be a force and relieve some refugees.


    In the thunder and lightning bombardment saved the lion, both sides hate is completely wiped out, a family of three in her deliberate flattery, less than half an hour has been playing with her together.


    This time, there''s no need to force Daisy to take a picture of a family of three with her. Even if hill doesn''t like it, she can still enjoy it.


    The male lion is still a little resistant to the mobile phone, but under her explanation, she left the image in the photo.


    It rained all night, and when Daisy woke up in the early morning, it cleared up and she needed to continue her journey.


    A family of three bid farewell to her. Although vakanda won''t hurt animals, it is the territory of panther God. The more the lions go in, the more uncomfortable they are.


    Daisy affectionately bid farewell to the three members of the family, even if they were two big ones. She likes the little lion very much. It''s fluffy and looks silly. She''s going to take it back and keep it for fun.


    However, she also knows that she has business, and the abduction task can only be discussed when she returns.


    After killing a wild goat, Daisy and her family had a good meal, waved goodbye and went north alone.


    "Where are you going? The north is wild animals. " She walked out less than a mile, and saw windstorm girl sitting on the stone beside the road waiting for her.


    Originally, Daisy was going to catch up with vakanda in the name of catching thieves. Yesterday, she ran into windstorm girl by accident. She immediately changed a small part of her plan.


    Storm girl and Panther tezara are childhood sweethearts. They have been in love for eight years, and they will become queen vacanda in the future. Unfortunately, because of the superhero civil war, they began to tear up and eventually split up.


    Storm girl must know the path entrance of vakanda. As long as Daisy takes her to the high-level view of vakanda, many things will be easier to operate.


    But she couldn''t carry out her plan immediately. She had to make the necessary cover up.


    "A tracking mission." As the boss of the film company, she began to play acting skills and give concise answers.


    Facts have proved that windstorm girl does know about vakanda. She thinks Daisy''s route is suspicious and she is waiting for someone by the side of the road in the morning. If possible, she wants to persuade people back.


    If you are just a Kenyan, it must be "you are not welcome here, go home and play!"


    But she can''t help herself in the world. She has to worry about the political influence. After asking Professor Charles, she proved that behind Daisy is aegis, which makes windstorm girl very scared.


    "I... I have no intention to interfere in your task, but you should know that there are many folk customs among the tribes here. If it''s too much, it''s easy to cause some disputes..." she stammered and was very cautious in many words.


    Without saying a word, Daisy photographed her shield ID and showed it to her.


    "I respect Professor Charles'' efforts to eliminate the gap between mutants and ordinary people for so many years, but it can''t be an obstacle to my task. Please get out of the way."


    "No, no, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious..." looking at Daisy''s level 7 secret service ID, storm girl doesn''t know what to say. She has a bad guess in her heart. Is it the aegis or the U.S. government that knows about the existence of vakanda and starts the preliminary investigation?"I also have some contacts here. If you need help, I can help you find out." Storm women put themselves in a relatively weak position.


    Daisy didn''t want to cause too much trouble. She thought the fire was almost ready, so she threw out the goal of this mission.


    "the aegis Bureau has discovered a secret organization that has been secretly investigating what, about ten days ago, a small team entered Kenya, they went straight north, and my task was to track them and find out whether their purposes would endanger world security."


    After hearing this explanation, windstorm girl relaxed a lot. As long as it''s not the opposition between countries, she estimates that she can participate in it.


    She immediately expressed her willingness to help, but Daisy hesitated and finally reluctantly agreed.


    Storm girl is very happy. She wants to lead the way, but she is afraid that she will delay some national affairs, so she can only follow Daisy honestly.


    Daisy is sharing information with her.


    "This organization does not know where to get the news that the African continent has extremely powerful weapons." At this point, Daisy laughed at herself, her tone full of contempt for Africa.


    Storm girl is a little anxious. She knows very well that the African continent does have weapons that can threaten world security, but as an "outsider", she doesn''t know how to explain this. She didn''t tell Professor Charles about vacanda, and now no one wants to discuss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    When it comes to the so-called super large-scale lethal weapons, it''s not convenient for storm girl to talk about it. She can only smile awkwardly and agree with it.


    Daisy continued: "although I don''t believe that Africa has advanced weapons that aegis doesn''t know about, I still follow the clues. The other side is well trained. Now the leader is Bartok, the French mercenary. He is brave and good at fighting. He is a fighting master."


    Lady Viper has a lot of energy. Through all kinds of middlemen, she has made more than ten connections and hired a large group of mercenaries.


    Both sides set out almost at the same time, but Daisy played with the lions on the road for a few days just to stay behind. Now she is nearly three days behind.


    She didn''t know in advance that she could hire Bartok, a French mercenary with the highest physical fitness of human beings. She was an Olympic weightlifter, and her legs were very muscular.


    Bartok has a cool head and quick thinking. He is very skillful in all kinds of fighting skills, especially good at leg techniques. In the movie, he can beat the captain of the United States in the second lane, which is worthy of recognition.


    Daisy and storm girl go forward together. During the night break, the assistant who is urgently called by storm girl finally arrives.


    And storm woman meet is a black man, gentle temperament, clear eyes, with a beard, vigorous action, it seems that the skill is extraordinary.


    "Aurora, this is the monkey. Please come... No, is it the reinforcements sent by Professor Charles?" Daisy asked knowingly.


    Storm girl is full of guilt now. She feels that she has concealed information and cheated Professor Charles who has been treating her like her father. At this time, she doesn''t want to hear the name.


    But how to introduce the young black made her a little difficult, and finally decided to tell the truth: "I''m sorry, Daisy, I don''t mean to cheat, but it has nothing to do with Professor Charles."


    Daisy laughs and deals with the people of Hydra aegis every day. Now she''s a little uncomfortable with these righteous people. She knows her character. These people are really easy to cheat.


    She put on a defensive look: "do you want to do it? Are you with those guys? "


    Storm woman quickly explained: "no, I promise not, but now the matter has nothing to do with Professor Charles, has nothing to do with the mutant American government, please believe me."


    It''s a fool to believe in this situation. Daisy shakes her head in disbelief.


    At this time, the black man beside storm girl came out. He raised his hands and indicated that he had no weapons.


    He was tezara, who had just won the title of panther from the old king. Originally, the Panther should be the same as the king, but under the arrangement of the old king, tezara got the title of panther and heart-shaped grass in advance.


    Tezara received the news from the storm girl and came from vakanda in a hurry.


    "Miss, my name is tezara. The people you are tracking are looking for me, or my motherland. Please believe us. We have no malice." Tezara spoke slowly to her in English.


    Daisy thought, "how do you prove it?"


    Tezara and windstorm woman beckoned her to follow them. When they came to an open field, they stopped.


    Daisy looked around, reached out and touched, as if to understand something: "there''s some kind of stealth device here? You Africans developed it yourself? Or did the West sell it to you? "


    The tone of her contempt is very normal. The outside world has always looked down upon African technology. It''s not normal for Daisy to bow down.


    With a cool smile, she took out a device and pressed it gently. A bright black coated flying object appeared in front of Daisy''s eyes.


    After getting a sign to watch at will, Daisy circled the plane.


    The shape of the plane is a little like a flying saucer. It is oval in shape. There are turbine engines on both sides of the wing. The thrusters behind the plane are blue and have no obvious smell. It doesn''t seem to be any kind of space fuel used by the outside world.


    "Alien spaceship?" Daisy went on with her acting.


    Tezara loaded a ninety-nine percent fighter and replied with a smile, "our plane, the plane of vakanda. Come on, Miss Johnson. We can talk slowly along the way


    In fact, as soon as he got on the plane, he drove full steam to catch up with him. Unfortunately, the mercenaries were already ahead of him. Coupled with their amazing potential ability, the plane flew back and forth around twice. Apart from seeing some human footprints, no other details could be found.


    "What are your secrets?" Daisy asked with a watery face.


    Tezara and storm girl looked at each other, and finally tezara said: "the goal of these uninvited guests is my motherland. Please come to vakanda with us, and my father will answer all your questions."


    Daisy nodded and agreed.


    When the plane drove into the mountains, they didn''t go to vakanda at their first stop. Daisy was probably lucky.


    Tezara stopped the plane outside wakanda, where they called the border tribe.


    "Please rest here for one night. We''ll go into the mountain tomorrow." With that, tezara flew away alone."If you can make such a plane, why do you still keep the custom of grazing here?" Looking at the dirty black children driving sheep, some adults riding horses, some farming, Daisy was very curious. She turned to ask windstorm girl.


    It''s not acting. She always wondered what a wonderful social organization it is. The other tribes enjoy a convenient way of life in vakanda, while the border tribes, as the eyes and ears of the state, live a life of grazing and farming outside?


    Such unfair treatment, no wonder leopard became king on the first day, the border tribes took refuge in the past.


    In fact, there is something wrong with vakanda''s national policy, which is unreasonable.


    Storm girl actually asked tezara about the same question, and got the answer that the ancestors of the border tribes volunteered!


    Perhaps the first generation would like to, but would the future generations also like to? Just look at the resentment of the tribal people on the border, you can see that they don''t want to.


    Windstorm girl is very honest. She doesn''t have the habit of running the train with viper''s mouth full. She can only tell the story according to the standard answer.


    "This is the tradition of their tribe..."


    Daisy frowned and thought, "it''s not reasonable. The technology content of that plane just now has surpassed that of aegis. With such advanced science and technology, we can make several monitors and put them outside. Why should we send people out to carry out tasks and keep such primitive grazing habits?"


    Storm girl is so anxious that she wants to scratch the wall. How can she know! But as a half master, she had to answer.


    From folklore to tradition, and finally to the quality of life, she was ashamed of herself.


    Fortunately, Daisy did not continue to struggle with this problem. They walked on the tribal path and looked at this small village which was no different from any other place in Africa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Other people enjoy high-tech life in wakanda, while the border tribes can only graze outside. The ordinary human body in the tribe will not meet the grand wishes of their ancestors. They are resentful and dissatisfied, and feel that they have become abandoned children.


    Daisy just looked and didn''t say much. She came for heart-shaped grass and Zhenjin, not as a freedom fighter.


    If the old king and tezara are willing to offer heart-shaped grass and Zhenjin, she can also help suppress the border tribes. She has no psychological barrier to shoot with machine gun or attack with poison gas.


    Daisy pointed to the words on the wall of the frontier tribe and asked storm girl, "what kind of words are these, Aurora? Do you know them?"


    She learned vakanda''s writing for a few days, but in father leopard''s notes, there was only translation between vakanda and English. There was no record of pronunciation. She could only write, but could not read.


    The real world is not a movie world. It is impossible to speak English all over the world. In order to further contact vakanda, she must learn this language.


    Storm woman and tezara have a very good relationship. She naturally speaks vakanda. She hesitates a little and nods to admit it.


    "Can you teach me?" Daisy had a brilliant smile.


    Storm girl can''t think of a reason to refuse this kind of reasonable request. She knows what the old king and tezara think. They hope to get out of wakanda and be accepted by the world, but at the same time they are worried that the outside world covets their Zhenjin and technology. What they lack now is a bridge.


    Daisy''s level is a little lower, but it''s also a good start. It should be a good thing to learn a language and improve understanding.


    Next storm girl began to teach Daisy vakanda language. She didn''t know that Daisy had learned most of it secretly, but now she only lacks pronunciation. She thinks Daisy learned too fast, but this is attributed to the fact that the agents have been trained for a long time.


    In the process of learning, the two girls began to get familiar with each other. Aurolo looked serious, but actually she was rebellious. When she was young, she left Kenya to go to Egypt and become a street pickpocket. She didn''t like the unchanging life. Her character was like a storm and she could do whatever she wanted.


    Now constrained by Professor Charles, his nature is still hard to change. He likes adventure and excitement. He yearns for Daisy''s story of leading agents to encircle the Nazis.


    Their friendship gradually changed from passers-by to acquaintances.


    There is still some distance from friends, which belongs to the kind of relationship that even if we meet on the battlefield in the future, we can escape first and then fight.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. There are foreign enemies invading vakanda. My father wants to see you." It wasn''t until the next evening that tezara came back. He was very happy to see Daisy learning vakanda, which was similar to the idea of windstorm girl. He also thought it was a good signal, and took the two women to fly into vakanda surrounded by mountains.


    Along the way, Daisy saw at least three layers of barriers, electromagnetic devices, stealth devices, and some sort of microwave that resisted psychic scanning.


    With its own identification system, the plane flew through several layers of barriers, and vakanda finally uncovered the mystery under the setting sun.


    Tezara and storm girl have been using the remaining light to look at Daisy''s reaction, Daisy also showed a proper surprise, which makes the two vanity to be satisfied.


    Daisy didn''t have much acting. She was really surprised.


    Among the towering mountains, the river is shining under the reflection of sunlight, which seems to state the magnificence here.


    Along the river, a high-tech city comes into view. The style of the city is different from what she saw before, and some ancient buildings can still be seen.


    The wakanda people have added technological elements to the original bold and unconstrained buildings. For example, they have artificially built several characteristics of different times together. Civilization is reflected in barbarism, and advanced technological products are contained in tribal culture. This is wakanda.


    Vakanda''s science and technology tree is a bit biased. For example, if you have laser weapons, you don''t need them. A group of people are practicing martial arts with machetes. There are high-speed railways in the city, but ordinary people like to walk around with baskets. Virtual imaging technology has been very perfect, but they still retain the custom of ancestor worship.


    There are always many strange and unreasonable places, but Daisy estimates that the technology level here is still 50 years ahead of the outside world and 30 years ahead of aegis.


    "How did you develop this kind of technological strength?" She asked knowingly.


    Tezara was so forced to smile that Daisy had to give up.


    In fact, she has seen that it is still Zhenjin. Zhenjin has the characteristic of absorbing energy. They use this characteristic to make Zhenjin an inexhaustible energy product.


    Aircraft, trains, weapons, including the power source of the whole city are Zhenjin.


    Unlimited energy supply makes their technology very advanced, but unlike the synchronous development of the outside world, their technology here is somewhat abnormal.


    The purpose of advanced weapons is to maintain the royal rule, and the people''s life has not been much improved. Daisy saw that there is no difference between the markets here and Puerto Rico, and most of the ordinary people in the distance are still engaged in such industries as selling and planting crops.


    In the heart some disapprove, on the face or appropriate exposed some shocks, good satisfies their vanity.When the plane landed at the palace, Daisy saw the royal guards, all black women, all with shaved heads and laser spears, just like the nuns of Emei sect.


    It can only be said that the royal family is a chicken thief, making laser weapons into spear shape. If ordinary people want to rebel and rush in with swords, laser weapons will teach them to be human.


    Two rows of nuns, both wearing the same style of red combat clothes, are bald. Daisy only looked at them two times and decided to give up. Just like European and American people look at Oriental people, she also looks at these black people with blind faces.


    "What etiquette is required to meet your king?" Daisy went into the palace and whispered to tchara.


    Storm woman is very uncomfortable to stay outside the palace, now only tezara with her.


    The other side gave a gentle smile: "we don''t have those courtesy, this is not a formal meeting, Miss Johnson can be at will."


    Daisy is very happy.


    Soon after entering the palace, she first met the old king''s daughter-in-law, the queen here.


    The queen leads a seven or eight year old little girl, that is tezara''s sister Suri, a female superhero with no less intelligence than stark. Of course, she is still a little girl. The other side looked at Daisy curiously, and then was led away by her mother-in-law, who wore a headdress like a chef''s hat.


    The Queen''s attitude was not friendly. She pursed her lips and her eyes were cold. Daisy could see that the queen had some hostility, not against her, but against all outsiders.


    Knowing her mother''s faults, she politely tells the history of vakanda, distracts her attention, and leads daisy on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Vakanda palace is located on the top of the mountain. It is not huge, not to mention compared with the magnificent buildings in the East, or the palaces of the kings in Europe. The only thing to be praised is that it has a unique foreign cultural atmosphere, which makes people feel fresh.


    As for the small size of the palace, tezara said that it was because successive kings loved the people like children and were not willing to spend money to repair the palace.


    Daisy is noncommittal about this. Her words are better than her songs... The wealth of the whole country is calculated on the heads of the royal family. If she loves the people like a son, then Nick Frey is an excellent public servant who is honest and law-abiding!


    Zhenjin can''t finish digging. If you give all the people a suit of armor, isn''t it invincible? There are 3000 Panther fighters, not to mention Africa. It is not difficult to unify the world.


    But the royal family was afraid that the people would become bigger, so they would rather let them carry the enemy''s guns with their flesh and blood, and then strengthen themselves with heart-shaped grass, arm them with Zhenjin to their teeth, and jump out to save people like a savior.


    The royal family is the guardian of the country, so Daisy can only make a ha ha expression.


    The old king is a chubby black old man with glasses and gray hair. He looks like he is in his sixties. The old man has a rotten stomach. Seeing his size, he knows that he can''t be a black leopard. He has given the responsibility of a black leopard to his son.


    However, in Daisy''s malicious analysis, he left the hard work to his son and the happy throne to himself.


    The old man can speak English and save Daisy a lot of trouble. She has learned about wakanda, but the language is very hard, many words are very tongue twister, so she has to speak with her tongue rolled. She can speak and write, but it tastes strange.


    Talking in English will save a lot of time.


    The old man doesn''t know nothing about the outside world, but he doesn''t know much about it. Many current affairs he knows are out of date. At least he doesn''t know what aegis does.


    In his opinion, aegis is similar to the FBI and CIA.


    Daisy immediately corrected his mistake and emphasized the global dominance of aegis. In her boasting, Nick Frey is the king of the world!


    In order to win favor, she also pulled out the grandfather who opened the elevator to say that he missed the African landscape and the plants in his hometown.


    "Oh? Your leaders are from Africa? " All of a sudden, the old king found a sense of identity and a little favor for the international organization aegis.


    Daisy nodded calmly and praised the color of the marinated egg. It was pretty black or something. After that, I mentioned the outgoing Secretary General of the United Nations and the sunspot who got his support.


    The old king is a little dizzy. Is the outside world black now? How can our African compatriots make such a big undertaking now?


    The former Secretary General of the United Nations is black, and the head of the super large organization that secretly monitors the world is also black. According to Daisy''s analysis, next year''s American election, a black person has a great chance of winning.


    The old king was puzzled for a moment. He asked, "as far as I know, the outside world has been hostile to black people?"


    He thought Daisy was talking nonsense.


    Is Daisy bullshit? She can pat the table and say that what she says is true.


    She immediately listed a pile of data that could be searched outside, and used the data to tell the old king how popular the black people are in the United States! It''s a group of powerful existence that can''t be provoked!


    In the eyes of the old king, Daisy has changed from a passer-by to a good friend of the African people in the United States!


    The old king has always intended to go out and let the world accept vakanda, but before it was hard to find a way, now Daisy is a lucky star!


    However, as a political figure, there are still some benefits to be calculated. He wants to see how much energy Daisy has in order to measure the status of the two sides in the future.


    "My son, tezara, has always wanted to study in the western world. Do you know if Miss Johnson has any institutions of higher learning to introduce?" It''s an introduction, but it''s actually a test of her ability.


    Daisy knew her age at this time. She looked very old. She was just in her early twenties, about her age.


    The old king certainly didn''t mean to find a primary school or a middle school. His goal was a university.


    Tezara doesn''t have any academic credentials. If aegis comes forward to do this, it will be a little troublesome. The missionary schools before Daisy are not afraid of kingpin when they are in such a bad situation. These world-famous schools have terrible connections. They are not afraid of aegis at all.


    However, Daisy knew Laopi, a great scholar in the academic circle, and Laopi had contacts in Colleges and universities all over the world.


    She asked curiously, "where is tezara going? Is there any tendency? "


    Tezara thought: "Britain was once the world''s hegemony. I heard that the British academic style is more rigorous."


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Did she help to get in touch with the goods when they went to Oxford?She nodded and said that she would help contact Oxford University. She couldn''t make a phone call in wakanda and had to go out to handle everything.


    The world attaches great importance to commitment. When the old king and tezara see her promise, they think her influence is extraordinary.


    When Daisy saw the dialogue enter the substantive stage, she immediately mentioned her task. In name, she wanted to pursue the mercenaries.


    "You are a VIP of vakanda. These enemies are also coming for vakanda. Let''s deal with them." The old king took care of everything, but also had the purpose of showing his muscles.


    "Your Majesty, I still want to see the target arrested first." She insisted very much.


    In fact, the old king didn''t want a bunch of inexplicable enemies to do damage in his own home, so he agreed to push the boat along the river.


    Two people with a team of nuns escort, on the road met storm woman, together to the surveillance center, looking for the enemy.


    "Very capable, you agents are really unusual..." seeing the old king''s attitude towards Daisy, windstorm girl knew that she had opened up the situation in just an hour, and she looked up at the ability of aegis.


    Although the technology tree of vakanda is a bit crooked, they really spend a lot of energy on protecting their own secrets. They have all kinds of reconnaissance equipment, and many royal watchers stationed among the people. After careful investigation, they finally find the mercenaries.


    Dressed in dark red tights, with a small flat head, the stout and tough jumper Bartok is walking cautiously in the middle of the line with his mercenary team.


    In addition to him, there are a large number of miscellaneous troops, including Americans, Russians, Mexicans, Italians, and Daisy also saw three ninjas in red, who looked like a hand club.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    In Daisy''s eyes, except Bartok and his team are more professional, the rest are mobs.


    When the mercenary team lengthened, walking at the end of the team, a big man instantly attracted her eyes.


    This man is too tall. He is nearly three meters tall, and his body is even more massive. He is wearing dark red half body armor and a red round helmet. His arm muscles are bulging. Every step he takes, his huge weight presses on the ground, which makes a roaring sound.


    Daisy was surprised. She didn''t expect red tank to come to wakanda. Red tank fought against Hulk three times. Although they were all defeated, the strength gap was not big.


    This overweight man is often mistaken for a mutant. In fact, he is not. The power of the red tank comes from the crimson universe and from the so-called most powerful devil, satorac. In his early days, he was not afraid of life court. Now he has declined a lot, but he can also ignore infinite gems.


    A bunch of miscellaneous soldiers is not important, but Daisy is not optimistic about the combination of red tank and Bartok.


    Bartok and the U.S. team opened five or five times, and the red tank can also rival the Hulk. Brother Panther is equal to facing an evil version of the U.S. team plus the Hulk.


    If it is a mature panther in the future, it may be able to rely on the equipment for one dozen two, but now the Panther is just in his early twenties, when he is young and vigorous, it is hard to say whether he can win.


    "I''ll go with you, the enemy." Daisy pointed to the red tank and said, "look at his weight, you''ll see that he''s a man of great strength."


    Daisy had a general plan about whether the heart-shaped grass should be stolen or given to her. She was worried that Bartok was not strong enough, but now the red tank was just in time.


    Leopard is very cautious in his heart. Even though he is quite young now, his character will not change much.


    He thought for a moment. Without saying anything, he put down the wine first. When I went, he nodded and agreed to Daisy''s help.


    Windstorm girl is very embarrassed in vakanda. She is not an outsider, but she is not one of her own. The queen wanted to marry her niece to her son and continue the political status of her tribe in the whole country.


    So the expectant mother-in-law is uncomfortable with windstorm woman. As a witch, saint and vice captain of X-Men in Kenya, windstorm woman also has her own pride. She has never learned how to get along with evil mother-in-law.


    Let her bow her eyebrows and be a daughter-in-law, and listen carefully to her mother-in-law to be? It was a dream! Now that they are going to meet the enemy, they follow them without asking who they are.


    The three joined the skinhead women''s guard, took the wakanda tram and rushed to the hiding place of the mercenaries.


    The mercenaries were a little confused at this time. At first, they thought they were coming to Africa to steal some antiques, gold and ivory. Unexpectedly, they walked around a certain path and finally found a high-tech city in the mountains.


    They did not know that they had been discovered by the wakanda people, and several leaders of the forces were still arguing with each other.


    The Americans think they should return immediately and report the news.


    The Russians want to take the money first and say the rest.


    Bartok is more rational. He thinks it''s not easy here. He advocates retreating first and bringing more people to explore later.


    For a short time, Bartok suppressed several opposition voices with his high voice in the mercenary trade.


    At this moment, he heard a very short call from the outside guard.


    "There are enemies!" He reacted very quickly, glancing like a wolf through the dense forest, secretly calculating from which position the enemy would launch a surprise attack.


    Facts have proved that Bartok is indeed an experienced mercenary. His predicted position is very accurate. When the Panther solves a secret sentry, they collide with each other.


    Bartok kicks it as soon as he flies, and the Panther dodges. Bartok''s leg attack is extremely aggressive, and then one foot after another. The attack is rhythmic and fierce.


    Black leopard connected several moves, relying on Zhenjin battle clothes to prevent the opponent''s powerful side kick, then showed his claws, relying on Zhenjin''s sharp and the opponent''s attack.


    Bartok is unique in fighting all over the world with his legs. Although he doesn''t know what Zhenjin is, he is not stupid enough to use his flesh and blood and cold claws.


    His footwork is very fast, and the angle is tricky, just like the French version of Lingbo micro step. His speed is the level of ordinary people. But with the combination of many schools of footwork, left and right, front and back, a large part of the black leopard with strong physique will be dizzy.


    In the interval of avoiding the attack of panther''s claws, his attack did not stop.


    It''s not hurt for the Panther who is full of gold. But he can''t afford to lose this man. His dark and solemn war clothes were kicked with a few gray footprints. It''s insulting to him. If no one around is looking at him, his girlfriend and guards are all there.


    This makes the Panther feel a little embarrassed. Instead of avoiding Bartok''s kick, she wants to take this guy in the shortest time.The two men were very fast and fought several moves. The mercenaries finally responded. Bartok had a high reputation in the mercenary camp. They did not dare to fight black guns. Many people took out close combat daggers and sticks to help attack.


    "Kill! ¡ª¡ª¡±One of Daisy''s baldheaded female guards, who looked almost the same, yelled and then went out with a spear.


    The guards have good skills. They have a set of combined skills similar to the battle array. They are divided into three groups, two attacking and one defending. The mercenaries begin to suffer casualties under their fierce attack.


    The storm girl began to call the weather to help her fight. Her white hair drifted away, her eyes turned white, her loose robe was rolled up by the whirlwind, and her body floated in the air. The dark clouds began to cover the earth, and the rain trickled down.


    Storm girl''s flying ability made Daisy speechless for a while, which was completely "blown" by the wind!


    The dark clouds and torrential rain had little effect on these black people with stealth talent.


    A group of white people are very abrupt here. Daisy, in order to show that she loves peace and doesn''t have a heavy hand, mainly injures the enemy.


    However, the heavy rain at the scene was very annoying. She didn''t wear combat clothes. Her usual shirt was soaked with water. After subduing two enemies, she retreated to one side of the tree to watch.


    "Boom!" The clouds gathered quickly, and the thunder continued to ring. The windstorm girl suspended in the air began to show her strength, and from time to time triggered lightning to attack the enemy.


    A group of mercenaries could not escape the lightning. They fell to the ground one after another. The pressure of the female guards dropped sharply. They immediately divided into a small team to join the siege of Bartok. The victory seemed to be in sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Ah Seeing that Bartok''s Footwork was a little messy and he was more and more difficult to support, a few people heard a roar coming from the dense forest, and then the "Dong Dong" sound of stepping on the ground, accompanied by the sound of many trees breaking.


    Simple and rough, like a rampaging beast, the red tank ignored the terrain and began to accelerate in the forest.


    The red tank''s muscles bulged again during the run, and its half body armor was bulging. He wore a funny round metal helmet on his head. His head was tightly wrapped, and his eyes were a little small against the huge helmet.


    The red tank, which was rushing out of the woods, kept on walking. On the contrary, it was one point faster. He stared at the storm girl with his fierce eyes, as if trying to crush the enemy into powder.


    With the heavy steps, the red tank continued to accelerate, and its 800 kg weight was like a wild rhinoceros under the acceleration, rushing straight to the battlefield.


    "Get out of here!" Storm girl has never seen a red tank, and she doesn''t know what kind of demon God satorac is. She doesn''t like people coming. The demon smell in her opponent''s body makes her feel sick. She uses her magic power to lead a giant lightning with the thickness of a bucket from the sky.


    Lightning, like a sharp sword, cut through the sky and pulled out a dazzling light. With the roar, it hit the red tank straight on the head.


    "Boom" a bang, because the distance is too close, the presence of all people for a time were shocked to lose their hearing and vision.


    Storm girl deals with these lightning every day. Her passive skill of rolling her eyes can see all kinds of natural phenomena of lightning without damage. In her astonished and inexplicable eyes, she finds that the red tank is not hurt, and even the speed of the opponent is not hindered. On the contrary, it increases one point.


    Storm woman has strong attack power, no doubt about that, but she belongs to a typical mage fort, with high attack and low defense, and long skill reading time.


    Facing the red tank, which was three meters high and increased by several points during running, and looked like a four meter high, like a huge mountain, the storm girl immediately realized that her height was too low and quickly raised it. Unfortunately, she relied on the wind to fly. She changed from controlling thunder to controlling wind, and couldn''t fly at all.


    When Professor Charles couldn''t recognize her, storm girl''s new best friend Daisy gave her a hand.


    Daisy has a general understanding of the ability of red tank. She knows that several people are not rivals, and she has been paying attention to each other with frequency for a long time.


    The original plan was to save the Panther, but now we can only change the plan. Her explosive power is fully activated, and her body is like a sharp arrow. After two steps of acceleration, she comes to the windstorm girl, runs up and takes off at one go, grabs the opposite side and pounces.


    Daisy calculates and transmits every day. Unconsciously, her mathematical ability is greatly increased. She calculates several forces very accurately. Her own speed is slightly reduced by two points. After a positive impact, she watched the red tank rub them and run out.


    The huge shock afterwave has some effects on them. Windstorm girl''s constitution is that she has no constitution. When she doesn''t pay attention to it, a bullet can fall down.


    Now Daisy opened the front, but still suffered a part of the aftershock, storm woman "wow" a big mouth of blood, seriously injured on the spot fainted.


    Daisy is to let vakanda give her heart-shaped grass, also did not do any defensive action, hard to eat a shock afterwave.


    The reason why she got into the storm girl was that she was afraid that the other party would not help her. As the childhood sweetheart of the black leopard, the expectant daughter-in-law of the old king, and the future queen, they would not ignore it, would they? To save one is to save her. Daisy must be ok?


    After marinated eggs and o''sunspot, she pulled a third layer of black skin from windstorm girl. She estimated that as a pro African and a bridge between the two sides at a critical time point, black leopard, a righteous person, has a high chance of saving herself. If he doesn''t save her, Daisy can only rob her. That''s the worst policy after all.


    Different from the windstorm girl with thin skin and big stuffing, her physical fitness is much stronger. The impact of red tank, which is comparable to that of a train, is terrible, but the aftereffect of the side is just like that. She will be OK after lying down for a while.


    But Daisy tried hard to be real. She broke several bones and vomited a mouthful of blood along the windstorm girl''s position. Then she held the silver haired beauty in her arms and pretended to be in a coma.


    There was the roar of the Panther, and the powerful footstep of the red tank. The skinhead female guards were friendly in arms. They separated them to rescue Daisy and windstorm female.


    Who knew that Daisy held the storm girl tightly, even though she was in a coma, which made the female guard sigh for their sincere friendship and could only carry them away together.


    After that, there was a great shaking of the earth. The panther was no longer ready to solve the enemy by his own fighting power. He called the vakanda fighters and beat back the red tanks with advanced weapons. Later, several people carried the heavy wounded all the way back to vakanda.


    Daisy was still holding the storm girls, who were lying on a special stretcher.


    In order to avoid exposing flaws, she shielded most of the five senses and suppressed her brain waves, which looked like she was about to hang up.


    She has been studying various forces and reaction forces for more than a year recently. This impact force is really nothing. She is feigning death, but the opposite storm girl is really going to die.The plane landed at the palace in an emergency. After examination, the court doctor shook his head helplessly, saying that the two women were too seriously injured and had lost the chance of treatment. Their lives could last for a few minutes at most.


    Daisy waited patiently for tezara to make a decision and had to say that panther was a good man.


    There was no ideological struggle at all. Tezara retired the doctor and ordered several female guards to carry the second daughter with him.


    They followed the path around the palace and ran towards the back hill.


    On the way, Daisy heard someone try to stop her. The other side kept saying that it was royal tradition and the Queen''s orders, but all of them were rejected by tezara.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seems to be a long-standing problem among black people. At first, Daisy was worried that she would be implicated. Fortunately, tezara was very principled and ignored her mother-in-law''s orders and took several people into the back of the mountain.


    From the beginning to the end, the king didn''t show up, saying that he didn''t know. Daisy didn''t believe it. Judging from her superficial political knowledge, most of the old kings were afraid of taking political risks, so they hid behind. Once something happened in the future, they could all blame their son.


    But Daisy didn''t mind very much. She pretended not to know. In fact, it was a kind of support.


    "Heart shaped grass, take two." Tezara rushed into the cave with the female guard and loudly ordered the priests inside.


    She understood these two vakanda words, two heart-shaped grasses! Daisy was overjoyed. When the guard put them down, she released windstorm girl as if she had exhausted her muscle strength.


    Seeing that there was no one to stop him, the priest seemed to understand something. He quickly took out two heart-shaped grasses and handed them to tezara.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    In Daisy''s perception, tezara''s mouth is full of words, and she smashes the herbs quickly. Meanwhile, the female guards begin to take off their coats, place them in a shallow pit, with their bodies full of fine sand, and give them a posture of crossing their arms.


    Originally with a trace of cool heart-shaped grass was pounded into juice, but also a faint heat.


    Daisy felt a little strange. How did this chemical reaction happen? She didn''t understand at all. The heart-shaped grass melted in a way she didn''t understand.


    Fortunately, she didn''t steal it rashly, otherwise something must be wrong, she thought to herself.


    On the other hand, tezara was in such a hurry that the whole process could not be reduced. He could only speed up the ritual steps in a way like rap.


    This kind of disrespect caused the priest a burst of dissatisfaction. Fortunately, the word was not long. After reading it, tezara first fed the heart-shaped grass to the windstorm girl.


    Daisy said to herself that there was a difference between being intimate and being estranged. First she saved her daughter-in-law, then she saved herself as a passer-by.


    But she is not picky, storm girl is really dying, she is not in life and death for a few seconds.


    After all, tezara was a good man. She didn''t throw Miss Daisy out. After feeding storm girl, she did a rap and gave her a bowl. Then she sat and waited.


    Daisy was speechless and blind for a while. She had been learning vakandah for a long time. This rap prayer was spoken so fast that she couldn''t hear it clearly in many places.


    I only heard the words that tezara read several times to pray for the blessing of the leopard God, Bathurst, to restore his health. Originally, I planned to learn vakandah, but now I have to give up.


    The heart-shaped grass with hot air is poured into the mouth and goes all the way to the stomach along the throat.


    Daisy felt as if she had followed this heat flow out of the bondage of her body and came to a strange dimension.


    She became a simple spiritual body, wearing a shirt and jeans, walking on the grassland, the distant sky full of colorful brilliance, scattered around a few big trees, big crown, thick branches, can not see what the tree is.


    It''s similar to the dimension of Kunlun''s guardian dragon Shoulao when she was seriously injured last time, but it seems to give people a sense of tranquility.


    Daisy couldn''t figure out what procedure she was going to take next. Tezara could see her ancestors and ghosts. Just as she was figuring out how to get out, a thin layer of fog slowly accumulated around her.


    A smoky cheetah, five meters high and more than ten meters long, came out of the darkness with faint eyes.


    "Hi Daisy waved her hand in a hurry, showing a smile that she thought was the most peaceful, showing her harmlessness and being alert.


    The big head of the cheetah goddess looked at her left and right. First of all, she was not African. Second, the woman had no faith. This made her big head for a while and secretly scolded the wakanda people for making trouble for herself.


    Daisy, who has no faith, is not a big problem. Storm girl is the real trouble.


    Storm girl is African and has faith. The other side is Kenyan. Her family believes in the God of the eagle from generation to generation. She is the strongest and most devout group, especially aurora. She is a contemporary saint.


    Now another holy woman came to her side to receive the blessing. It was strange to see.


    Daisy at this time also distinguished each other''s virtual reality, here is a partial illusory projection world, neither belongs to her, nor to the cheetah goddess, but most of the real scenes are built with the help of her spiritual power. All grasslands and trees are projected to their own side with the help of heart-shaped grass. So is the cheetah goddess. The other side is a projection to examine whether the target is qualified for heart-shaped grass.


    If she is willing to help vakanda at this time, Daisy will pass the test, but she thinks it''s a bit wasteful. It''s rare to see an extraordinary power, and she seems to be very good at speaking. She wants to brush a little more favor and play with vakanda!


    "Well, as a friend, can I help you make a movie? Film is now a way of publicity outside. " Daisy is barely able to use some of her mental abilities, which are now magnified hundreds of times in a world made up entirely of mental powers.


    The cheetah goddess was a little confused. Her smoky body drifted. It took a long time to realize that vakanda was important or herself? Of course, it''s her who matters.


    Daisy secretly changed the fantasy drifting of the youth school. The protagonist became an African, the tiger became a cheetah, and the idea of harmonious coexistence between human and animals remained unchanged. She ran the story over and saw that there was nothing wrong with it. She passed it on to the cheetah goddess through her consciousness.


    At first, the other party was curious and looked at it with doubts. Then he thought to himself and gradually understood the meaning of it. He had to say that it was more attractive than defending vakanda and defending vakanda.


    Cheetah''s big head nods to show her approval. At this time, she can withdraw. Today, in order to show her importance, the cheetah goddess sticks out her tongue and licks Daisy, which is regarded as overfulfilling the approval ceremony.


    Remember your promise, the other party left a word in Daisy''s heart, and then it became fog again, disappeared in the spiritual world, and Daisy also withdrew.


    She had already had a strengthening experience. Daisy felt very clearly. She felt hot all over, and the effect of heart-shaped herb began to take effect, as if a flame was coming out from the deepest part of her body to bake herself.Several fractured areas were quickly repaired. After more than a year of continuous practice, the dark injuries caused by vibration were cured again. There was no place to go for the remaining energy and began to strengthen the body.


    The cells restructured, the new structure became stronger and more powerful, the blood began to flow faster, and a lot of energy was evenly transported to all parts of the body.


    After the awakening of alien blood, her physical fitness ushered in a big explosion again.


    Different from the white tiger amulet, foreign objects can only keep her at a certain stage, and will not merge with her. Moreover, the white tiger amulet is not as good as herself in some aspects.


    Cardioid strengthening is another way, it directly acts on the body, and starts a new round of strengthening on the basis of Daisy''s already strengthened body.


    Her inner body began to undergo earth shaking changes, and her physical fitness soared, leading to some out of control powers.


    Reflected in the outside world is tezara and several female guards, several priests found that the whole mountain is shaking, the overflowing energy began to act on the mountain and the earth.


    With the boom of vibration, the earth is shaking constantly, and the aftershock of vibration begins to impact the whole mountain. There are several cracks on the wall, and with the acceleration of vibration frequency, the cracks become larger and larger.


    As for the damage to the ground is more serious, tezara watched a deep crack forming under his feet, scared him to get out of the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The magnitude of the earthquake is gradually increasing with Daisy''s strengthening. The cracks on the mountain and the ground are becoming more and more exaggerated. The whole vacanda, except for the buildings and underground excavation sites reinforced by Zhenjin, began to shake.


    A large number of livestock were frightened, and the unexpected earthquake made them rush around like crazy.


    Ordinary people in vakanda do not know how to face this kind of natural disaster, so they can only go to the open space and ask each other what happened.


    There was the biggest shock in the holy mountain. Several priests were unsteady. They knelt down and prayed. But just after reading a few words, they stood up and looked at each other in amazement. They all got the Oracle, which means that there is no need to disturb the goddess.


    Goddess said nothing, it must be nothing, they believe very devout, but just a sigh of relief, more serious things happened.


    Storm girl also gained recognition, and her strengthening began.


    Outside the cave, there are dark clouds. A few breaths accumulate huge energy. Thunder starts to ring out in the clouds. The raging storm gradually takes shape, and the big raindrops crackle continuously.


    Daisy and storm girl are playing a duet, earthquake with rainstorm, thunder with landslide.


    A lot of rain poured on the holy mountain. The foundation had been shaken by Daisy, but now the whole mountain began to tilt to the northwest in the storm.


    Because of the geological changes and the accumulation of vibration energy, the river around vakanda began to change its course, and even had the trend of backflow with the rapid rise of the river.


    Several priests are stupid. Isn''t the old lady confused! The scene doesn''t look like nothing!


    Many ordinary people in vakanda don''t know what happened today. Is this kind of natural disaster magnitude earthquake and rainstorm the king''s immorality? Dawa is dying?


    A group of people knelt in the pouring rain and prayed to their ancestors and gods.


    "What are you doing! Wake up Tezara could see that the two men''s powers caused the natural disaster. He had never heard of the story of mountains without edges and the combination of heaven and earth. He only knew that he was in big trouble.


    Whether it''s political heckling or distrust among the people, these all need him to resolve.


    As a hero of the just camp, he didn''t have any complaints. He just hoped that they would wake up early and yelled twice.


    He''s lucky that the last call is reinforced and Daisy, who is about to end, hears it.


    At this time, Daisy''s strengthening had reached the final stage, and she regained her control over her body after a little adaptation.


    Without feeling it, she was startled by the vibration from the outside world. Unless vakanda has a power that can control the vibration, the outside pot basically belongs to her... At least half of it belongs to her.


    This made Daisy feel embarrassed. She wanted to stop immediately, but the earthquake didn''t mean it could stop. She changed the river because of the accumulation of energy. Now, if she wanted to stop, she had to release the energy.


    Since she couldn''t stop immediately, she didn''t open her eyes immediately. Instead, she waited for a while and felt the vibration disappear. Then she sat up.


    I''m not feeling well! She looked down and found that her body was covered with a layer of fine sand, which was similar to the first time that she was wrapped in a stone. Without thinking about it, she launched a power and directly shook the sand away.


    Clench your fist, bend your arm, and experience the strength that has been strengthened again. The defect of vibration power is still there, but resonance has less effect on yourself.


    If she meets those giant insects on Costa Rica island again, she will be able to solve the enemy simply and rudely with one punch.


    Unfortunately, the key direction of heart-shaped grass enhancement is still agility. Daisy now feels that her legs are full of strength. Before, her explosive speed could reach 700 km / h, but now she thinks that she can break through the speed of sound with all her strength in a short time.


    Beast intuition like the white tiger amulet has finally become its own ability.


    Daisy suddenly found that she had nothing but underwear.


    Her clothes were stacked neatly by the female guard. Not far away, Daisy bent her middle finger and flicked it against the air. The vibration caused a tiny space bending, and then gravity, which pulled her clothes to her hand.


    Only when I put on my coat did I begin to study the changes of my body. My skin, like silk, is smoother and more elastic. Now it''s more than enough to take a skin advertisement.


    The waistline is also a little thinner. Although Daisy is slim, it''s hard to say how slim she is. After all, she eats a lot... Now it''s easy to touch her navel with a backhand.


    She also saw the blessing of the cheetah goddess. Her nails are normal at ordinary times, but they can be turned into sharp claws in battle. The sharpness is related to the strength of her body. It can be said that she is one step closer to the success of Jiuyin white bone claw.


    Daisy made her nails deform with a swish, and she scratched the Wall twice. The debris was flying, and ten scratches appeared on the wall clearly.


    The eyelids of some priests were jumping wildly, a little angry. Daisy realized that she was still in someone else''s territory. She had to put away her nails and study the hardness and scratches of the wall. She was satisfied with the sharpness of her nails.Then she looked at her chest and asked the female guard to look at her back. There were no signs like tiger''s head and leopard''s head. She was relieved.


    "Thank you for your treatment. I promise I will always be a friend of vakanda." Daisy gratefully expressed her thanks to tchara. When she got the heart-shaped grass, she didn''t mind saying two beautiful words. These words can''t be said casually to the gods, but they can be said to a few ordinary people.


    Tezara was a little curious: "did you cause the earthquake? Are you a mutant like aurolo? "


    I don''t know how many times I''ve explained the topic of mutants. Now Daisy just wants to raise a sign and shout that she''s not a mutant. She flatly denies that she''s just an ordinary psychic.


    "Such a big earthquake, your ability seems very strong." Tezara said it was false not to envy.


    Daisy laughed at herself: "I have a defect in my ability. It hurts me a lot. What''s wrong with Aurora?" Gently point out their own problems, this group of just friends will help to solve, but too much is better than not, can''t shout yourself to Zhenjin, she naturally turned the topic to windstorm girl, the other party is still buried in the sand.


    Tezara was also worried. He said anxiously: "there has never been a case in which a psionic has been strengthened by heartgrass. I am also worried that...


    " it will be OK. "


    "Thank you."


    After a brief conversation, Daisy sat and waited.


    Ten minutes later, the storm girl still didn''t wake up, the earthquake completely subsided, but the wind and rain became more and more heavy, the wind accompanied by ice rain, the temperature dropped, there was a trend of transition to snowstorm, you know, this is Africa! One is one. No one has ever seen a blizzard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Snowflakes are falling, the wind is raging, and tezara''s face is very black. Do these powers have to make some astronomical phenomena after they are strengthened? Is there a power great! Look down on us ordinary people!


    You know, they just sit up after strengthening, but there is no abnormal astronomical phenomena to cooperate.


    "Hua La" a, see a whirlwind fiercely blow from the storm female body, the sand is all blown away, tezara close to be blown a face, Daisy action quickly, directly hiding behind the stone pillar.


    When she came out, she found that the storm girl was lying flat in the air and still didn''t wake up.


    Different from her conservative underwear, aurolo is very popular. She only wears transparent shoulder belt underwear and small t-pants that cover the hemisphere. This black pearl is not only violent in power, but also rough in heart.


    However, she just looked curiously. The mutant of MAGE attribute can wear it like this. They are not close combat agents. They have nothing to do with likes and dislikes, just not suitable.


    While she was studying other people''s underwear, the hurricanes outside the mountain began to take shape. They seemed to want to come to the windstorm girl. Several hurricanes gathered together, surging against the holy mountain of vakanda.


    "Stop the hurricane!" Tezara quickly ordered, but their weapons have no effect in the face of the hurricane, Zhenjin no matter how strong it is, it has no way to deal with the invisible hurricane.


    "Aurora, wake up He can only keep calling lovers.


    Daisy secretly calculated the speed of the hurricane, estimated that she could deal with it, and stepped forward.


    "Go away!" She yelled, clenched her right hand, and hit the direction of the hurricane.


    A few tons of force was knocked out in one breath, and according to the law of string vibration, it was transmitted all the way to the front of the hurricane along a specific route, and then erupted violently.


    The translucent energy smashes into the air, and the huge force smashes the whole area like glass.


    Although there was no sound, several people who witnessed the scene seemed to hear the sound of fragmentation.


    Without air as a medium, no matter how fast the speed of the hurricane is, it can only do nothing. The unstoppable hurricane was stopped more violently.


    "Keep calling her." Daisy didn''t have time to pay attention to the ordinary people who kowtowed to her. She was a little anxious to tell tezara that another hurricane was taking shape.


    Daisy began to run around the holy mountain, smashing three hurricanes in a row and another flash of lightning. With such frequent violent use of powers, the arm is slightly numb, and the pain like the previous deep heart never appears again. She is very excited. Although the genetic defect cannot be avoided, the path of strengthening herself seems to be right.


    Just after she smashed the lightning again, the dark clouds in the sky finally dissipated, and the storm girl woke up.


    When she returned to the holy mountain, she found that the mother-in-law in the chef''s hat had also arrived at the scene. The old woman no longer ignored the Queen''s manners and pointed at the storm girl for a while.


    Daisy''s wakanda language is barely able to speak and write. She didn''t understand many of the sayings in the Queen''s mouth. However, looking at her expression, she must be the same way that foxes say things that bring disaster to the country and the people.


    There is a black girl standing beside the queen of chef hat, which seems to be the girl friend of Tracha in the movie, but Daisy is not sure.


    The queen was born in the river tribe of the five tribes, and her weapons for fighting were two energy rings.


    The leader of the river tribe today is the wonderful guy in the movie with a plate on his lower lip. He is the elder brother of the queen. As one of the "royal families", the queen always wanted to bring her son and niece together in order to maintain the lineage of the vakanda royal family.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful idea has been destroyed by the fox of windstorm girl! Seeing that the other party stirred up the holy mountain, she rushed out immediately to ask for a crime.


    Daisy has no intention of getting involved in other people''s disputes between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She shakes her own frequency again and tries to be a little transparent.


    Unfortunately, her skin color is particularly conspicuous among a group of black people with hidden talent. The queen of chef hat saw her automatically and immediately turned around to bring Daisy into the discussion.


    The other side scolded a few words, Daisy eyebrows gently shaking, this old woman is a shrew, scolded three windstorm girl, and then brought a daisy, roughly means that outsiders have no good thing!


    Tezara hurried to take my mother away. Daisy is an agent after all. Her professional requirements and endurance are good. But windstorm girl, as the saint of Kenya''s tribal heritage for thousands of years, is not a good temper. At this time, he was scolded with a cold face, and the dark clouds that had already dispersed outside the holy mountain gathered again.


    Tezara thinks that Daisy and aurolo are two humanoid nukes. By looking at their powers, she knows that they are not peaceful people. Once they are in a hurry, an earthquake and a storm will bring about the fall of vakanda!


    Tezara almost drags her mother away by force. Her black cousin seems to want to explain to windstorm girl, but she is also defeated by her cold face.


    Storm girl is not as conservative as Daisy, but now she has a few pieces of cloth hanging on her body, which is still a little cold. She puts on her own clothes again.


    Compared with Daisy, the strengthening process of storm girl is tortuous, but the effect is also good. Originally, some fragile physical fitness has been improved, and the control ability has increased greatly. A breeze blows, and the posture is very elegant, so she flies to Daisy''s side."Thank you for saving me." Her thanks are very sincere.


    "You''re welcome."


    Daisy accepted the thanks. No matter what she thought, it was always true that she saved storm girl from red tank. The relationship between them had changed from acquaintance to friend.


    The priests are busy cleaning up the scene. They shake away the sand and blow it away. The original sacred place is now in a mess like being patronized by robbers.


    The ground can be cleaned and the objects can be placed again, but the cracks on the mountain can''t be eliminated. Several people look at Daisy strangely.


    "I didn''t do it, did I?" The storm girl looked at the cracks in the mountain and thought, is it thunder?


    Daisy wanted to throw the pot, but there were too many people at the scene, so she could only say that it was her own pot.


    "Oh? You caught my lightning before, I wonder, what kind of power are you? " In fact, the storm girl wanted to ask before, but the relationship didn''t get to that point. It''s a little taboo to talk about ability. Now they have a life friendship, and this topic can be talked about.


    "Shake, all kinds of vibrations are my abilities."


    Storm girl quickly asked her to demonstrate.


    Daisy raised her hand, suddenly found that her ability was not very good to demonstrate, and shook the ground twice? Now these priests can eat her! A blow to the sky doesn''t show anything. As for the performance of Oriental massage, it''s out of time... She''s a little hard to say at the moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Daisy, of course, would not perform Oriental massage. She saw the priests cleaning up the scene and winking at the storm girl. Then she stepped out with her left foot, stepped lightly on the ground, swayed twice, and then stopped.


    Storm woman is also a smart person, to her thumbs up, that this ability is cool.


    She''s been out for so many years, and she''s never been so fatally injured. Storm girl asked the escort where the group of mercenaries, she wanted to find red tank revenge!


    But the female guards finally came to the royal family. In their hearts, the order of obedience is the king, the queen and the prince. As for the windstorm girl, the prince''s girlfriend, I''m sorry, I don''t know her!


    Storm girl was a little annoyed when she met with dust. Daisy grabbed her in a hurry.


    The black people around them, whether priests or escorts, are actually attached to the royal family. Only when the royal family prospers can their status be guaranteed. Today, they make a picture of national subjugation by their duet of heaven and earth. Even the female guards who fought side by side before are slightly hostile, but the strength is different.


    Storm girl, as the leader of the mutant group, has suffered a lot. Daisy''s skin is so thick that she doesn''t care about scorn and hostility. They just stay bored at the scene. Seeing that the female guards won''t let them go, they can only stay and chat.


    There''s no such thing as chat. Daisy just asks about something she''s interested in, such as magic.


    Windstorm women are both mutants and mages. The Monroe family spread magic in their blood. The locals called them saints. The western colonists thought they were witches.


    For thousands of years, every generation of heirs has the ability to control the storm. Only when her generation mixed the mutant powers, it seemed to be infinitely powerful.


    "What is your magic? Can you demonstrate it? " Daisy is very curious.


    It''s a pity that the storm girl can''t satisfy her request. She sounds like a saint, but it''s not wonderful.


    "Our magic takes a lot of time to prepare. It''s a set of rituals that last a long time. It''s hard for me to demonstrate without superpowers." Storm female some apologetic ground says.


    Daisy was startled when she asked. If they don''t have the ability to cooperate, they need to prepare for three days to release a rain magic!


    If this is used in battle, the day lily will be cold when the magic is released.


    Storm female also don''t know why, she self ridicule may be family blood more and more thin.


    Daisy doesn''t think so. According to her guess, the ancestors of the Monroe family signed a contract with o''shutu, the God of white magic. This contract is still valid today. Whenever they use magic, they draw magic from different spaces and dimensions.


    The reason why the preparation time is so long is due to the different time flow rates in the two dimensions.


    Storm woman can be worshipped by secret guests, which shows that her magic attainments are very deep. But storm woman''s record is very strange, can be used to describe the high and low, severe when the call of the sun storm, weak when the enemy can be far less than her down.


    The key point lies in the problem of magic delay. If she makes preparations in advance, all magic powers are in the peak state, and starburst is not impossible. On the other hand, it''s a psionic, the same level as the weather wizard in the DC next door.


    "Magic is not as mysterious as you think. You have to pay to get it." What she said was obscure, but Daisy understood.


    The magic of Marvel world is a bit of a pit. A few magic manipulators at the top of the world are all ectopic giants.


    For example, the magic of windstorm comes from oshutou, the God of white magic, the magic of Scarlet Witch comes from sisoon, the God of black magic, the magic of Guyi comes from domam, the magic of strange doctor comes from visandi, and the magic of secret guest comes not from someone, but from the boundary of hell. When she gets out of the boundary of dungeon, she can only fight by powers.


    If you want to learn magic out of control, the mages around Gu Yi are examples. They are also miscellaneous soldiers after working hard all their lives.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to talk about magic. Storm girl doesn''t care about the priests. Her left hand is gently raised, and a small whirlwind is called out.


    "My powers are different from yours."


    Daisy observed carefully and analyzed slowly.


    Storm girl''s ability is really different from her. She needs to sense the free energy in the air, then gather, shape and become what she needs.


    "When I was young, I knew nothing and acted recklessly. In fact, everything needed to maintain a balance. When I just woke up, I had been raining for Kenya. I thought I was doing it right, but until... "Storm girl began to tell her stories.


    Daisy was a little curious. "Until what?"


    "Until I went to neighboring Uganda, where there was no rainfall all the year round, resulting in frequent famine and war became the main theme. Sometimes the fuse of their war was just a little living materials, all of which were caused by me... I forced to change the local environment. A week''s rainfall in Kenya cost tens of thousands of lives in Uganda..." storm The woman''s words had been choked in her heart for a long time, not only admonishing Daisy not to abuse her ability, but also to find someone to talk to.


    Daisy seriously thought about it. The reason is not profound. Children all know what disaster will happen if the balance of nature is broken. But if the chaos in Uganda is directly related to rainfall, she thinks it''s not so exaggerated.However, one word still attracted her attention, that is variable. If it is only transmitted in a small distance, the variable can be ignored, but if it is transmitted in light years for a long distance, the variable must enter the calculation range.


    If teleportation throws her into a star, into a black hole, it''s a lot of fun.


    Relying on human computing, this workload is too terrible, she needs the help of supercomputer. By means of hackers to control the supercomputing in those laboratories, Daisy can spend some time to get a high authority, but the huge amount of computing is easy to be found, she needs her own supercomputer.


    But now this idea can only be utopian, in front of supercomputing, she "borrowed" that little money, she is too poor!


    ...


    when tezara appeased her mother and returned to the holy mountain, she found that they were still in the same place, and was greatly relieved.


    Windstorm girl''s eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. The enemy is still at large. I need your help."


    Tezara digs off the topic. He wants to lead the team to pursue red tank and Bartok. The news of vakanda can not be leaked at the civilian level at present.


    Vakanda''s pursuers were repelled three times in a row. In the last battle, the red tank killed a fighting rhinoceros of a frontier tribe in the front, making the other side astonished. Ordinary people no longer dare to pursue.


    Now the task falls to the kingdom "Guardian" panther. Daisy and storm girl join the pursuit team without hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Red tank''s brain is not good, but it still has basic judgment ability. Bartok is more experienced. They realize that vakanda is advanced, and they don''t plan to conquer this mysterious country by boxing. They have escaped from vakanda and entered the Kenyan grassland with their men.


    However, in the continuous fighting, the mercenaries lost a lot of personnel, and the ammunition consumption was also below the warning line.


    "Come on, everyone. As long as we get out of this dense forest and resume the communication signal, our discovery will be worth a lot of money!" The stout Bartok''s face was full of excitement at this time, and he kept encouraging his men.


    "Where are you going?" As soon as Bartok''s voice fell, he heard someone talking on the top of the tree.


    The heavily armed Panther came up in a vakanda stealth plane, accompanied by two women flying in mid air.


    Storm girl and daisy.


    Daisy could actually fly before she was fortified with heartgrass.


    There are four forces in the universe: strong force, magnetic force, weak force and gravity.


    The first three forces are difficult to observe and control in real life.


    Magneto can send out a magnetic field 200000 times stronger than the earth''s magnetic field, and then send out repulsive force on the magnetic field to counteract its own gravity, so there is no pressure for flight.


    But in fact, magneto rarely does this. He would rather step on two iron plates or magnetize his clothes, because it is easier.


    Daisy doesn''t have a very clear idea of any of the three forces, but gravity is very easy to capture.


    According to the general theory of relativity, gravitation interacts with each other. At a certain point, it can vibrate out of space, bend, produce gravitation, and pull itself to fly by gravitation.


    The stronger the vibration, the greater the energy, and the faster the flight speed.


    In the past, I was in poor physical condition. After a few shocks, I felt sore all over and couldn''t fly far. Now, with the strengthening of heart-shaped grass, I can maintain my normal flight.


    Of course, this way of flying is not regular, but the heroes and villains who can fly in Marvel world are not regular.


    For example, magneto flies by magnetic force. Brother hammer flies by himself with a hammer in the early stage and by the power of thunder and lightning in the later stage. Storm girl blows herself up by the wind. According to her, the reason why she wears t-pants is to reduce the wind resistance, so Daisy''s face is muddled...


    everyone''s flying style can be said to be in a mess. The elder brother doesn''t say the second brother. She controls the gravity while shaking, and there''s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    On the plane, tezara gave Daisy a gold wristband, a symbol of friendship between the two sides.


    The silver wristbands are very beautiful. On the inside of the wristbands are painted a cheetah, which looks lifelike. The muscle lines are like living creatures. She swung twice, almost unable to feel the existence of resonance. The energy feedback from resonance can be absorbed by the wrist guard and released at one time.


    It''s just that starting the wristband is a bit bloody, and you have to cross your arms. Daisy feels that she''s going further and further along the road of imitating wonder woman...


    of course, her wristband is only a carry on. The equipment tezara gave storm woman is luxurious. It''s a cape made of Zhenjin material, which can absorb all kinds of kinetic energy. It''s conservatively estimated that Aurora''s wristband is a luxury The flight speed is at least 30% faster. The cloak can store part of kinetic energy at ordinary times. In case of a red tank, the energy in the cloak can be directly mobilized to take off instead of controlling the wind to blow itself.


    In addition to the Cape, tezara also gave windstorm a pair of boots and underwear of suspected Zhenjin material in the name of pursuing the enemy.


    Ignoring the dog food, Daisy is very satisfied with the wristband. Considering that storm girl is not good at melee even if she is strengthened, she takes out the armor and sword shield from her backpack and puts them on quickly.


    Eagle armour, sword shield, wrist guard, in order to imitate more like some, she also opened the horsetail, hair spread on the shoulder, looking between valiant, amazing spirit. Except for the lack of a lasso, there should be...


    the plane landed rapidly, and brother Panther jumped down with a whoosh in order to be handsome.


    The two ladies should pay more attention to some manners. Storm girl knew that she also had the ability to fly and just took off from the cabin.


    Second to the peak of the wind control ability, so that the storm woman''s flying posture is very beautiful, silver hair flying, elegant posture, like doing shampoo advertising.


    Daisy''s flight was a little bit different. Alderman''s alloy was very heavy. When she landed, she smashed a network crack on the ground.


    For her, being down-to-earth is better than flying.


    Before she landed, panther and Bartok fought again. Both of them were good at leg Kung Fu. The Frenchman integrated the leg techniques of various countries. His fighting skills were impeccable, far better than the vakanda who practiced blindly behind closed doors. However, panther was well equipped and had high attributes, so it was difficult for them to win or lose in a short time.


    The female guards rushed out after the plane landed. They still relied on the three person team to attack the remaining mercenaries.


    At the same time, the fighters were far away from the center of the battlefield, and the red tank was like a huge mountain standing there.


    Windstorm girl has learned from the past. She dare not fly too low this time. She floats at the height of 10 meters. She has mixed magic powers. A lot of energy is gathered and is ready to be a competent mage fort.Red tank''s eyes were full of violent light. Daisy, the enemy on the ground, was waiting for him. His remaining intelligence could not think of any conspiracy. No matter what the mission, the enemy could be smashed. This was his creed.


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±With a wild roar, the red tank trotted towards daisy.


    Although Daisy had a shield, she was not ready to make a hard connection.


    Similarly, get out of the way of the frontal impact, raise the shield to resist the aftershock, while Daisy slashes the red tank''s calf with her sword.


    Swords and shields are all made of yazhitian''s alloy knives. They can cut off Wolverine''s claws. The sharpness of swords and shields has reached the top level at the level of mortals.


    But as soon as her blade cut into the leg of the red tank, she felt the resistance. The resistance increased with her exhaustion. Daisy could only roll to one side and completely left the impact range.


    The leg injury slowed the red tank down. He had to stop, turn around and prepare for the next impact.


    Daisy looked at the wound she had made. There was a 30 cm long, 10 cm deep wound on the thick and thin leg of the red tank that could be surrounded by an adult.


    However, just under her gaze, the other side''s wounds began to heal. Daisy had studied the self-healing factors of Wolverine. She could assert that it was not the cell power that repaired the wounds on the red tank, but the magic of the crimson universe.


    The sound of stride sounded, and the red tank charged her again.


    At the same time, storm girl also began to work, this time useless flashy, the impact on their own people than the impact of the enemy is also big rainstorm, control to a higher level, she can now do dry thunder does not rain!


    The continuous lightning was guided and smashed into the red tank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Lightning of different thickness fell on the head of the red tank, one or two of which could be ignored. He couldn''t bear more than that. A lot of lightning hit his body and made him numb. Daisy took the opportunity to rush over and cut two more swords.


    It has to be said that it''s very easy to use the sword technique in battle. What''s more, she has a sharp sword in her hand. Daisy uses the sword technique taught by little beauty Colleen Wen, one left sword and one right sword. She uses her high agility to chop around the red tank.


    The only pity is that there is no BGM accompaniment, and we have to avoid the lightning of storm girl. Although the elder sister''s control is much more profound, she will occasionally be hurt by mistake.


    Red tank found that their collision skills were invalid for them and began to rely on fists and feet. Daisy uses her shield to punch the red tank''s wrist with her backhand.


    However, the speed of the red tank suddenly increased, and the other side grabbed her blade and wanted to crush it. Unfortunately, Alderman alloy has strong characteristics. A fierce man like Hulk red tank may interrupt when he holds his strength, but he used his hand to pinch it in a hurry.


    Daisy took advantage of the situation to draw the sword, only to hear a hiss, the blade cut the muscle, but also brought out a lot of blood.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Red tank''s eyes were red with pain, and he didn''t care about his balance. His feet were on the ground, his knees were bent, and his big head hit Daisy like a football header.


    Such an unconventional move disrupted her fighting rhythm. Seeing the red tank coming, Daisy had no time to dodge, so she had to put her shield in front of her body to make a hard frontal impact.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy took a lunge with her left foot in front of her right foot, her arm bent and her shield raised. Even so, she didn''t catch the move.


    The huge impact directly pushed her to the top, and Yu Jin even made her turn seven or eight somersaults in a row, and the whole person was hit and flew hundreds of meters like flying in the clouds, hitting the ground heavily.


    The red tank didn''t have any power in this attack. It could only be regarded as the power of bouncing and self weight. Even so, Daisy estimated that it had hundreds of tons of power. Most of the impact was resisted by the shield and wrist guard, as well as her own strong constitution. The reason why she was beaten away was that her self weight was not enough.


    Erasing a trace of blood from the corner of her mouth, she once again put up a shield to defend. Because the red tank jumped, she was covered with murderous gas, and hit her with both hands.


    "Fool!" She secretly scolded, a guy without flying ability, dare to play this kind of Shuai action, simply don''t know how to write dead words!


    Giving up her sword and shield, Daisy clenched her right hand into a fist and flashed on her wristband. All her accumulated energy was mobilized and smashed at the red tank from a distance.


    The shock wave was fan-shaped, and the red tank, who was the first to bear the brunt, first felt her shock wave, and then the energy accumulated in the wristband surged in. The huge force counteracted his impact and self weight, and the rest of it made him fly more than 10 meters to the sky.


    Storm woman has rich experience in fighting, seconds understand her intention, switch from lightning mode to gale mode, whistling wind sounded, the red tank was blown up.


    Looking at the red tank dancing with both hands in the air, Daisy smiles happily. This guy''s feet are off the ground, and there''s no place to borrow strength. No matter how strong his strength is, it''s useless. He''s a big target in mid air.


    However, the storm girl was forced to rely on the wind. She didn''t dare to use too much wind power for fear of bringing disaster to the land. The red tank is a muscular man. He weighs more than 800 kg in normal condition. After entering the battle, his muscles expand, and even more than 1000 kg. It takes a lot of wind power to blow him up.


    The storm girl tried her best to control the area, but the effect was not good. The wind still began to rage on the battlefield. The female guards ran back to the plane to take shelter. The mercenaries showed their own means, such as connecting ropes to each other, inserting daggers on the ground, etc.


    Tezara and Bartok, who are closest to the battlefield, are lucky. There are two big trees around them. They hold one by themselves. Then they hold the tree and kick each other with their feet.


    With a "Dong", the wind power of the storm girl was a little worse. The wind power didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and Daisy couldn''t help. The red tank finally landed.


    She had been prepared for this. When the storm girl was blowing wildly, she kept pressing her hands on the ground all the time, and the shaking ability started. The earth began to shake slightly, and the energy concentrated on the landing point of the red tank.


    As soon as he got up, he found that his feet were a little empty, deep and shallow, and that his originally dull head was swept in by the hurricane for a while, just like being thrown into a washing machine. Before he knew what was going on, he saw Daisy clench her hands into a fist and hit the ground.


    With a dull sound of "boom", the impact of the two fists penetrates the earth''s surface, goes deep into the stratum, passes through the earth as a conduction, and finally slants out of the ground.


    The invisible impact is hitting the red tank. If this strong man of more than 1000 kg is in a normal state, he is not afraid of this impact.


    But now he has no force under his feet. No matter how strong his own strength is, it''s useless. The impact once again counteracts his self-weight.


    Like a shell, the red tank was hit more than ten meters high.Daisy looked up and continued to watch the storm girl''s performance.


    The two men had a tacit understanding. As before, the red tank was swept in by the hurricane again, and then began to circle along the wind track. When they were about to land, Daisy went up to make up a punch, and then beat him away.


    Being swept in by a hurricane, most people have to blow up their heads after a few turns. Daisy, the funny helmet of the red tank, remembers that she has the ability of heart control, but does it prevent vertigo?


    Around hundreds of thousands of circles, no matter how tough the spirit can not hold on, right?


    Red tank also tried to break away from this passive situation, adjust the center of gravity, start the thrust device on the boots, and used several methods continuously.


    Unfortunately, whenever he showed signs of getting out of trouble, Daisy would go up and give him a concussion wave. After using all the silly tricks, she completely lost her resistance. As the high wind speed turned faster and faster, her brain, which was not very smart, gradually became dull. Finally, the brain protection mechanism was activated and completely fainted.


    Storm woman tired enough to see the enemy faint, she also stopped the energy output, and slowly dispersed the hurricane.


    Out of the rotation, the red tank, like a huge stone, from 300 meters high, carrying a lot of kinetic energy "boom" to the ground.


    Two people quickly flew to check again, red tank consciousness lax, but breathing is still stable.


    "Isn''t this guy dead yet?" Windstorm girl was a little surprised. When she fell from this height, there was no obvious scar on the red tank. This is too against the physics theorem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Daisy was not surprised, not to mention 300 meters, 3000 meters, 30000 meters. The red tank was OK.


    Red tank is a bit like viper. He is also the pawn of the backstage boss.


    Satorac of the crimson universe, a high-dimensional demon endowed with the ability of the red tank.


    According to Daisy''s estimation, setorac is too strong to do anything! Must be very boring, no one to develop games for him, no one to chat with him, long night can only find their own fun.


    The devil, who has nothing to do, throws a ruby full of his own magic to the earth. Whoever finds the ruby, whether tall or short, fat or thin, will become a red tank with a height of three meters and a weight of more than 800 kg.


    The big devil controls the host just like playing the game and controlling the characters in the game. If you don''t want to become a fool controlled by the devil, red tank had better not kill.


    But this fool can''t let him run away. Daisy has a lot of poison knowledge of viper lady in her mind. She can''t do complicated things, but the anesthetic is relatively simple.


    Previously, a large barrel of anesthetic was synthesized in the vakanda plane and injected into the red tank ten times as much as it was used to deal with elephants.


    Even if there is magic to repair the body, conservative estimates can numb him for two days.


    After the storm girl ended the storm and joined the ranks of vegetable abuse, the female guards'' fight against the mercenaries gradually came to an end. No matter how rich their fighting skills were and how high their personal qualities were, they could only cry out what to do in the face of the lightning falling from the sky.


    Their battle is over, and the Panther and Bartok are still fighting.


    Now the Panther is too young and eager to show her face in front of the storm girl. The more she fights, the more impatient she is.


    Bartok suffered a lot in front of Zhenjin. According to the understanding of the game, he didn''t break the defense except for the Panther''s physical strength.


    In the face of the captain of the United States, you can trick the other side to give up the shield advantage and compete with each other in boxing and Kung Fu. But in the face of the black leopard, it''s not easy to use this move. Can''t you let the other side take off their clothes?


    The two of them still have a little language barrier. Panther''s English has an African flavor. In fact, the French can basically speak English, that is, they usually pretend not to speak English. But Bartok is a different kind of person. His time is spent on martial arts and fighting, which leads to his poor English.


    Two people donkeys lips not horse mouth, speak for a long time, who also did not understand, can only frown fiercely beat.


    After more than ten attacks, Bartok was a little desperate.


    Panther can become a superhero in the future, not only relying on heart-shaped grass and Zhenjin equipment, but also his own talent is at the top level.


    The battle with Bartok made him aware of his many shortcomings, and now he began to consciously learn from each other''s martial arts.


    Learn from each other''s strong points and enrich themselves in their own martial arts.


    "I surrender!" If Bartok can be employed by Nick Frey in the future, his moral integrity will not be high. Seeing that there is no chance of victory, he is not happy to the extreme. He will directly raise his hand to surrender and stop fighting!


    The enemy surrendered directly, and the Panther regretted that he didn''t win the battle, but he didn''t say much because of his good recuperation. Handcuffed Bartok and a group of mercenaries, joined up with Daisy windstorm, carried the red tank on the plane, and returned directly to vakanda.


    When he entered the palace, the old king quickly asked about the situation and was relieved to learn that all the enemies had been captured.


    He would like to know how the gang found the entrance to vakanda.


    The interrogation ended quickly, and the ordinary mercenaries knew little about it. They all followed Bartok. Bartok and his group walked around the forest like a Bagua array, one mile ahead, then 500 meters back, had a rest for 30 minutes, then 80 meters west, and then north.


    In short, the mercenaries couldn''t figure out how they got in.


    As for the red tank, it''s a fool. This is the consensus of several black people who claim to have the most torture experience in vakanda.


    The question falls to Bartok. How does this guy know the entrance path?


    Batok was wronged when he used the whip, stick and psychedelic flower by various means. These things were contacted through the middleman, and the other party only paid a deposit. He didn''t know what he was looking for in Africa. As for the way to enter vakanda, the hacker sent it to his personal mailbox.


    Seeing that no specific information could be found, the interrogators gave the report to the old king and the Presbyterian Council.


    Tezara, storm girl and Daisy all joined in the so-called "pre imperial meeting". Their respective identities are prince, saint and Prince''s girlfriend of neighboring countries, and a self styled international affairs observer who happened to pass by.


    Daisy then saw the leaders of the other four tribes. She had to say that these guys were just like this country. They were very wonderful.


    The leader of the merchant tribe was a skinny old lady with a colorful rag around her head, two huge earrings on her ears, triangular eyes and crutches. Since she killed Mrs. Gao, Daisy is naturally hostile to this image now. She takes a glance and doesn''t look at it any more.


    The leader of the frontier tribe is a middle-aged man with chocolate skin color. His face is covered with dense lines. It is said that the more lines there are, the more noble his position is.The leader of the river tribe is a skinny middle-aged man. He is the elder brother of the queen. This guy put three plates in his lower lip and ears, and his mouth spits along his lower lip. But this man, who thinks he is smart, is wearing an emerald green suit. Daisy''s evil heart almost shocked him.


    The last one is the leader of the mining tribe. She is a fat old lady. Her dress is a little bit normal compared with her colleagues. Her hair is braided into more than ten braids, and there are some decorations at the end of her hair.


    Three people sat in the gallery and the meeting officially began.


    The old king is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever. He guessed that it might be his brother who caused the disaster. If he carefully investigated this matter, it would eventually be found on him. It was his own secret affairs that left vakanda''s entry path. In order to keep himself and let his son succeed to the throne smoothly, he had to deceive him.


    "What should we do about this time, all of you?" The old king spoke first.


    "All outsiders must be executed, and the location of vakanda must not be revealed." The middle-aged man with a plate in his mouth immediately expressed his opinion. The hostility between the words was not concealed. The remaining three elders looked at each other, some nodded, some shook their heads, and others looked at Daisy and windstorm girl as if they had no intention.


    Daisy turns a deaf ear, and the other party obviously wants to use the excuse to drive the storm girl away and let her people become the future queen of vakanda.


    Although she knew that the abacus behind the scenes had little to do with her, Daisy, who was careful, wrote it down to herself. When she got the chance, she must let brother pan pay for what he said today!


    PS: good news! Considering several reasons, I decided to put it on the shelves at noon this Friday. If you have conditions, please remember to give me a subscription!


    PS: Ten shifts on the shelves, and then three shifts on the basis of every day, irregular shifts, and holidays!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    The old king seemed to think about brother Pan''s words for a while, then he said no and looked at the others.


    Due to the tradition, the mining tribe has been responsible for the excavation of Zhenjin for thousands of years.


    Zhenjin''s role is self-evident. They have occupied the mainstream among the four major families of vakanda. The old king''s vein comes from the mining tribe. In order to balance or compromise, the current patriarch does not have much say. The fat old women with pigtails on their heads talk a lot of nonsense, and finally they all listen to the king.


    "This is a good opportunity. The news has been leaked. Now someone outside knows the specific location of vakanda. What should we do? The times require us to make changes! " The frontier tribes have always been dissatisfied with the present situation. The tattooed man called for the change of the existing national policy and let vakanda go to the world.


    The old lady of the merchant tribe closed her eyes slightly, as if she were dead. She could open her eyes, but she could still close them. She didn''t care at all.


    The old king looked at four elders. One of them supported, one opposed, and the other two abstained. He was very satisfied, and now his words have become decisive.


    As a king, he can''t say that divulging secrets has nothing to do with himself. He must make a gesture to prove that he attaches importance to it. At the same time, he also wants to control the situation in his own hands. He pondered for more than ten seconds and said in a loud voice: "tezara."


    The young prince didn''t know why his father called himself, but he stood out: "I''m here."


    "I''ll allow you to leave vakanda and try to find out where the leak came from."


    Then he looked at Daisy and said, "Miss Johnson is still needed to help with this matter, and tchala needs some official support from the outside world."


    Daisy immediately nodded her head and agreed. It had been discussed for a long time. She usually pretended to be an Oxford student.


    With Daisy''s "help", she couldn''t find out about herself for a hundred years, and the old king didn''t want to find out the truth. According to Daisy''s guess, it was just that the thunder was small and the rain was small, so she let tchala hang out for two years, and then it was over if she didn''t mention it.


    The old king sent out his successor without any worries. He could also open up his hands and feet to integrate the interior and prepare for vakanda''s going abroad.


    Tezara didn''t have as many ideas as his father, but he knew that once he got out of wakanda, it would be much easier for him to see storm girl. The distance between the United States and Britain was nothing to them.


    The two of them made Daisy curl her lips.


    If you are sure, the rest of the details will be easy to deal with.


    First of all, all those mercenary prisoners of war were thrown into the mountains by the mining tribe to dig mines. Even brother pan, who was always opposed, agreed with this method. According to his original words, the white people caught the black people to dig mines in those years, and now they have to revenge!


    Bartok knows a lot of key information, and tezara is going to take him out to look for clues.


    The red tank was originally an important labor force for mining, but the priests of the four tribes all opposed it. Each of them received an oracle that evil should not be left in vakanda.


    Several tribal leaders were shocked and gave the red tank to tezara just like the God of plague.


    Before leaving, the old king had a secret talk with daisy.


    "Miss Johnson, can the outside world really recognize us?" The old man is still a little worried.


    Daisy thought, "it''s hard to let the outside world know that you''re so powerful."


    In order to ask her to help, the old man also gave her a cape, which is the kind used by the frontier tribes. The cape can open the dark blue energy shield, and has a small amount of vibration gold, but it has a good defense even in the normal state.


    However, Daisy is a little sorry. It seems that Marvel doesn''t have the tradition of wearing a cape. Unlike DC next door, the men and women of the Cape grab a lot of them, but they give them away for free, and she doesn''t refuse.


    For this reason, she specially praised the other side. The old king was not knocked down by her enchantment soup. Daisy could only try to give an idea: "maybe vakanda can go in a few steps, such as gaining the recognition of the international community first, and then slowly releasing some rumors to attract the leaders of friendly countries to visit."


    She has already thought about the leader of the friendly country, that is, the Oklahoma sunspot! The official identity of marinated egg is the transferred Colonel, which can''t appear in such occasions.


    The old king''s eyes brightened. This method is very operational, and it also coincides with some of his ideas. He didn''t know that this method was found by Daisy from her memory. Originally, it was the old king''s own meaning. Now the old man feels more and more that the talents of the outside world are flourishing, and his own vacanda is closed and will be eliminated sooner or later.


    The other party gave her heart-shaped grass and Zhenjin wristband. Daisy felt that she should have something to say. She made a solemn promise that she would help mediate, at least let the top know about the country.


    Feeling her sincerity, the old king gave her a rhinoceros from the frontier tribe, saying it was a gift for the leaders of the outside world.


    Daisy was shocked when she looked at the big guy, who was more than two meters tall and weighed several tons.


    "This


    "Give it to those African brothers. Now there are fewer and fewer rhinoceros on the grassland." The old king said affectionately.Daisy had a big head, and the old man was also cunning. He saw that Daisy had a demand for Zhenjin. This time, instead of boosting Jin, he got a rhinoceros out.


    This makes her not even know where to start her corruption...


    moreover, the big guy seems to know that she has an amazing amount of food. Not to mention the problem of whether New York can support her, she can eat every day. If Daisy doesn''t want to go bankrupt, she can only give it to those powerful "African brothers."


    Patted the big guy''s head, rhinoceros has been domesticated, very honest, small eyes looked at Daisy, ignored her.


    She turned a corner and found a cheetah lying on the back of the rhinoceros.


    "Even rhinoceros. This cheetah is... Oh, I know. Please follow me for a while." Before she finished asking, she felt that there was a message from the consciousness level, which was passed on to her by the cheetah goddess.


    The other Party chose the so-called most beautiful and spiritual cheetah in vakanda to play in the film!


    This cheetah is not simple, it is equivalent to a part of the goddess in the material world, hiding and killing enemies are all children, it can become bigger and smaller.


    "You can get goddess''s favor, let us envy really." The old king said with emotion.


    The old man was very cautious and pretended to be weak when he said the final words.


    Daisy''s a good friend, so I''ll leave.


    In fact, she is very greedy for vacanda''s projection imaging technology, which not only can be used for communication, but also can be used as a personal terminal.


    Unfortunately, the equipment needs to be driven by Zhenjin. Vakanda''s technology tree is different from the outside world, so it''s useless to get it outside.


    The relationship between the two sides has not reached the point of sending science and technology. She calculated that this visit to vakanda could not squeeze more oil and water, so she had to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    He stayed in vakanda for another three days. Although tezara was only a prince, he usually had many affairs to be responsible for. He had to do some work handover before he could leave vakanda.


    Three days later, Daisy, storm girl, tezara, Bartok and the comatose red tank left vakanda from the path.


    Daisy rode in front of the rhinoceros. The cheetah became the size of a domestic cat and lay on her shoulder. Red tank and Bartok were dragged behind the rhinoceros like dead dogs.


    Tezara and storm girl whispered not far away, because when they were leaving, the queen scolded them again. Storm girl tried not to do it, but she was still angry all the way.


    Because of the existence of this rhinoceros, the general two kinds of transportation are not available. Anyway, it''s a waste of time. Let''s go out slowly.


    Daisy was on her way to study the Cape. The color, style, shape and size of the Cape didn''t suit her very well. It was originally a gift. The old king didn''t care much about it. He took a cape from the frontier tribe warehouse and gave it to her in a box.


    The cloak was fat and big. When she wrapped it around her, she was almost like a beggar.


    The ugly appearance requires her to modify it by herself, but she doesn''t have the skill. These days, heroes actually have some life skills.


    Like the legendary Tony Stark, who was born with a welding gun, mechanical engineering is full.


    The Wolverine that Daisy met is a great master of life and career. She is proficient in building walls, paving roads and cutting trees.


    Even the dead waiter can use a sewing machine.


    Daisy can''t do anything, and she doesn''t lack that defense.


    After studying for a long time, she finally decided to give the cloak to the maid when she went back. Japanese women have the skill of sewing and mending. As an ordinary person, she also needs some protective equipment.


    The farther away from vakanda, the more dog food tezara and windstorm will scatter.


    Out of the border of wakanda, they are even more happy.


    Daisy is not ready to go out of the Kenyan grassland. She patted the rhinoceros on the head. Her half hanging mind reading skill is not good at dealing with human beings, but she is very good at dealing with animals.


    Simple contact for three days, she has been familiar with the rhinoceros, a simple action, the other side stopped.


    The two who sprinkled dog food behind were a little strange. I don''t know why she stopped.


    "Is that the way to Kenya?" Daisy really doesn''t understand. Aren''t they tired walking like this? She''s tired sitting on a rhino.


    Tezara went over the mountains like walking on the ground. She didn''t think there was any problem. Storm girl understood her meaning: "shall I contact the professor and ask him to send a plane to pick us up?"


    Daisy is a little curious about the X-Men''s blackbird, but that''s all.


    It''s estimated that even with the level of Kun fighter, she decided to call for her own support.


    As a level 7 agent, it''s easy to mobilize a fighter.


    Before the plane came, she was going to abduct the lion.


    After knowing her purpose, the cheetah goddess will go with her.


    Daisy sent back to the place where she met the lion. After flying around for two times, she found a family of three.


    In fact, it''s not a family of three at all! The lion has three daughters in law and eight children.


    Since there are so many little lions, I''m afraid you don''t mind if I take one? Daisy tried to communicate with the lion.


    The male lions, who had to yell at her twice, were dumbfounded when they saw the cheetah goddess. The rest of the female lions and cubs were even more unbearable and shivered on the ground one by one.


    "They are so afraid of you..." Daisy asked the cheetah goddess.


    Cheetah goddess is very proud nod, meaning you don''t put the bean bag is not dry food.


    Relying on the deterrent power of the goddess, Daisy put forward the "proposal" of adopting the little lion, and the male lion could not refuse it at all.


    "When I have a big house, I''ll pick you up and enjoy yourself!" She picked up the little lion she had seen that day, left a promise, and then left the scene.


    Tezara and windstorm woman have no opinion about her taking back a lion. As for whether to raise beasts in the city, they don''t care at all.


    Little lion left his parents, a little afraid, left to see right is not familiar with the environment, want to run do not know where to run.


    The surrounding tezara and windstorm girl don''t look bad. They don''t have the smell of hunters. Of course, Daisy looks the most friendly. The little lion can only lean at her feet pathetically.


    The lion was more than one year old and less than two years old. She was a lioness. She stood up almost as tall as Daisy. She felt the lion''s hair while waiting for the aegis plane.


    The plane took off from Egypt and came very quickly. The quality of the secret service was good. Although they thought the rhinoceros and red tank were a little overweight, they didn''t ask anything. They helped to load the rhinoceros into the plane and flew directly to New York.


    On the way, Daisy helps to contact old PI and talk about the trip to Oxford.


    This is not the beginning of junior high school. No matter how much energy Lao PI has, he can''t solve it by one phone call. In the future, he has to do some work. Oxford has to look at the quality of tezara. He has made a fool and is mentally retarded. He can''t accept the face of the trustee. On the other hand, he needs to make some financial compensation. After all, he is a cut in student.Vakanda is rich, this is not accurate, their wealth is in Zhenjin, but this Zhenjin is their treasure.


    It''s not realistic at this stage to ask them to sell the metal at a clear price.


    So their wealth is more than the stock market. In Daisy''s memory, how many dollars a gram of money will be spent in the future? What kind of panther royal family is richer than iron man. These words are all false. Rare things are expensive. There is no Zhenjin in the market. That''s why we quoted a sky high price. What''s the actual situation? Zhenjin has been mined for thousands of years.


    The rarity of Zhenjin, coupled with the fact that wakanda is not ready to sell, makes it hard to find gold in the market. Daisy doubted that the argument that the Panther royal family was richer than iron man was spread out by Tony Stark in order to transfer his hatred of the rich in the future!


    The only thing worth praising in vakanda is science and technology, but science and technology is the foundation of the country, and it will not be sold.


    So Mr. tezara really doesn''t have much money, at least not dollars.


    Fortunately, storm girl has money. Daisy says that she is a poor and helpless little agent. The other party directly gives her a five million bank card. In addition to Oxford, storm girl also asks her to help find an apartment in England.


    Several people had a brief discussion on the plane. Tezara was going to settle down in New York first, waiting for Daisy to go to Oxford to study, while tracking down the leakage at the entrance of vacanda. By the way, she spent a few days with windstorm girl.


    Bartok, he''s going to take it. After all, this guy is the only one who knows.


    But he didn''t accept the red tank, and windstorm woman refused to take this big man. Her reason was that Professor Charles was a school, not a prison. This evil guy should be handed over to the aegis to find a place with few traces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    In New York City, the fighter plane puts down storm girls, tezara and Bartok. Storm girl invites her to go to Xavier youth school when she has time. Daisy can only laugh and says she will go when she has time.


    The cheetah goddess can''t move her eyes to see the prosperity of New York. Vakanda has high technology, but its population is too small to compare with New York in terms of its liveliness. Moreover, she is tired of seeing one thing for thousands of years.


    She immediately said that the movie was not urgent. She had not left vacanda for a long time. Now everything is fresh when she goes to the outside world. She told Daisy that the world is so big that she would go to all parts of the world to have a look. She also said that she would come to see daisy after playing.


    As for the goddess''s ability, she is still at ease. Ordinary people can''t beat the cheetah goddess.


    Driving the plane back to Washington, she was going to report to marinated egg about vacanda and hand over a gift from "African friends" by the way.


    But Daisy can''t lead the rhinoceros into the headquarters of aegis. This rhinoceros is very timid, but it''s easy to make some attacks if it''s scared. There are many ordinary people in the headquarters, and it''s hard for her to explain why she killed several of them.


    She can only call marinated eggs to see her.


    Half an hour later, Nick Frey arrived at her proposed meeting place, Daisy''s residence in Washington, D.C., where she had a garage. After a little effort, she finally brought in the red tank and rhinoceros.


    Daisy was playing with the lion cub when Nick fry arrived.


    The little lion came to a more strange environment. His face turned pale with fright. His eyes and nose were crowded together. His muscles were tense and he looked around pitifully.


    "Soup bag! That''s your name in the future! " She felt the big cat''s fur and racked her brains to come up with a name.


    Big cat looked at her suspiciously. Is that the name? Daisy nodded. That''s your future name!


    The lion cub is very sensitive to murderous gas. Seeing Nick Frey walk into the garage, he runs to Daisy''s back with a whoosh of fright. From time to time, he sticks out his head and looks around.


    Daisy quickly pacified it.


    "What can''t be said on the phone? Ah... This guy is really strong. Is he the product of any genetic experiment? " The eyes of marinated eggs automatically ignore the rhinoceros and lions. He has been wandering around for many years. What animals have he never seen?


    But red tank, a big man of nearly three meters, really moved him. He didn''t believe that human beings could grow so tall and strong. It was not an experimental product.


    Daisy had to talk about the ability of the red tank once again. She knew that this guy was not a product of the laboratory, but there was no evidence to support her claim. She only mentioned that the storm girl thought that there was evil hidden in her opponent''s body.


    Nick freigan didn''t care if it was evil or not.


    "Is it possible for this big guy to become one of us? According to you, he is not intelligent


    Daisy hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly, "we haven''t talked. We''ll fight as soon as we meet. Maybe we can?"


    God knows how far setorac controls the red tank. Maybe he can buy it with a little dollar? Can the other party accept the employment of viper? Maybe they can also accept the employment of others? Who knows? Let marinated eggs worry.


    Nick Frey''s one eye and the small eyes of the rhinoceros looked at each other. He couldn''t understand what Daisy was doing to hide a rhinoceros in the garage. However, many agents had some quirks in the face of pressure. He thought it was understandable and asked tentatively, "is this rhinoceros?"


    As soon as Daisy mentioned this topic, she got excited and said, "it''s a gift from your African hometown."


    "Fellow Africans?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Daisy''s words made Nick Frey recall that he must have been to Africa many times as an agent for so many years. He always met some people and things in his mission.


    In Daisy''s eyes, Nick Frey''s appearance is as ugly as an egg, but in African women''s eyes, it''s the charm of a mature man. What''s more, he''s blind, adding two points of ruthlessness. In addition, he''s extraordinary, powerful and full of superior temperament. In fact, he has a few "friends".


    The daughter-in-law of a Zambian tribal leader, the daughter of a Zimbabwean general, said several names in succession, but Daisy shook her head and said no.


    "Who gave it to me? Agent Johnson, let''s go straight. " He''s too lazy to guess.


    "This is a gift from the vakanda royal family to aegis." Daisy reckons Nick fry has some news.


    Facts proved that marinated egg did know, and he recalled a little: "is it the golden country recorded by ancient Ethiopians?"


    Daisy didn''t know this information, she could only explain: "it''s a country with very advanced technology."


    Nick Frey automatically ignored the word "advanced technology". No matter how developed he wanted to be, he thought of another thing: "Aegis recorded that during World War II, a batch of advanced weapons entered Ethiopia. Did they provide them? Who is behind them? English or French? "


    Daisy was stunned. She didn''t expect that Nick Frey, a black skinned American, was still concerned about his hometown''s history.Ethiopia is one of the few African countries that beat back the colonists in history. Although their opponent has always been Yidali, she did win. Daisy knows this period of history, but she has never been associated with vakanda.


    She also did not know whether vakanda helped, but could only vague in the past: "they did indirectly participate in World War II, and the raw materials of Captain America''s shield came from vakanda."


    Speaking of Captain America, Nick Frey''s attention was drawn back to reality. He thought for a moment: "it''s true that there is a mysterious country in Africa in legend, but many people think it''s a myth. Have you been there? You just came out of there? "


    "Yes." Daisy nodded.


    "This country has rare metals? Is it a resource-based country? "


    "Not quite right, they have developed very well by relying on resources now..."


    "how good is it?"


    Daisy is poor in words. She doesn''t know how to describe the abnormal social structure of vakanda, which is a country with powerful science and technology but low living standard.


    Suddenly, he took out his cape from his backpack and tied it to his body. Then, when he lifted it, a light blue energy shield immediately appeared in front of Nick Frey''s eyes.


    "Energy shield!"


    Nick Frey was surprised. He didn''t expect his African compatriots to have such foul equipment.


    "How could they develop an energy shield? At present, the research of aegis on energy shield is still in its infancy... "Nick Frey didn''t understand how a small country that didn''t communicate with the outside world developed cutting-edge technology.


    Daisy took a fair stand and told the whole story from the beginning to the end, except for the parts that she couldn''t say. The excuse was to find her own father. Then she found out by chance that...


    PS: the name of the soup bag comes from the suggestion of a book friend, I''m crazy. Thank you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    It''s time to write the sentiment again, ha ha!


    I know you don''t want to read it, so I''ll try to simplify it as much as possible...


    first of all, the old rules, thank you for the platform of Yuewen group, the editor in chief mung bean, and the editor in charge RUOYE. From signing the contract to putting it on the shelves, the recommended position of this book has been getting better and better, which makes me very grateful.


    Secondly, I would like to thank you readers for your great motivation! Tomorrow ten more, never empty words!


    A lot of people know my writing habits, right? Working during the day and coding at night, some readers may feel that the writer can upload after writing. In fact, it is not necessary to revise it again. Unreasonable paragraphs need to be removed, and those that are not clear need to be added. There are also mistakes, sick sentences, unnecessary adjectives, adverbs, and so on. The workload of revising the ten chapters is very heavy.


    It''s a clich ¨¦. Tomorrow''s updates are all at noon. You can watch them while you have a meal. The first order is very important... I hope you can subscribe on the starting point app or the official website of the starting point, bow and thank you!


    Finally, someone asked me when to write my daughter''s fanwai in the last book.


    Good question! In fact, I have been writing! Don''t you see that?


    Don''t you understand the name Diana and thea? I''ve been vague about Daisy''s parents. Don''t you guess?


    In fact, I didn''t say anything...


    finally, I would like to ask you to support the legitimate edition and come to start Chinese website to subscribe. Thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Daisy didn''t send it to Professor Charles. She was afraid of frightening the old man to stand up.


    They are now on the playground of Xavier junior school. Many young mutants stop their toys and look at them curiously.


    Nick Frey came twice. He identified the direction and went to the main building.


    Although Professor Charles Xavier has never worked in his life and has been living at home for 60 years, he is an old-fashioned American who has no worries about food and clothing. He lived happily in the United States when goodfriend magneto was whipped in the concentration camp.


    With superior living conditions and powerful powers, Professor Charles finished his first 20 years of life, which other people could not finish in their life. He had nothing to do. He began to pay attention to his mutants, and devoted his life to this fruitless career.


    The school used to be a Xavier manor, but now it has been transformed into a school building.


    The children here are well protected by Professor Charles, but Daisy thinks it''s too well protected. She has no sense of crisis at all. Along the way, she doesn''t see a person who seriously studies the ability to use. Everyone is playing.


    She has her own experience. She doesn''t develop her own super power. She''ll always be a decoration. For example, Daisy, who lived in the original time and space, would have a shock wave. She followed Colson around the rest of the time and didn''t spend any time on her own ability development.


    For example, the famous geek Iceman with great potential in the legend is blown so hard in the cartoon setting that he can ignore the physical rules and make ice from scratch. But what about the reality? At ordinary times, only a few icicles and ice cones can be put into combat, not to mention derivative development. He is not proficient in his own ability, and his ability is completely wasted by his own practice.


    What''s the potential? Great potential has a fart to use. Does it depend on potential to win or lose in battle?


    "You''ve come so fast. The professor is waiting for you." While Daisy was daydreaming, storm girl came down from the sky and led them in.


    "Does tezara live in Xavier school, too? I thought you were out. " Daisy asked curiously.


    Storm girl did not taboo two people''s love affair, very frankly: "originally was preparing to live outside, but the professor said there was a room here, so lived here."


    Daisy chuckled twice and changed the subject.


    Professor Charles has a profound idea. He is afraid that vakanda will have any bad thoughts on the outside world, so he let the Panther live in his own home.


    It is not only to enhance understanding, but also to deter.


    The Panther must have been scared when she looked at the man with all the powers? Daisy thought maliciously.


    Entering the manor and walking through the corridor, Daisy glanced at the surrounding furnishings. There were colorful oil paintings, and every few meters there was a blue and white dragon shaped bottle with half a person''s height. It looked antique and full of culture. Many students are careful when passing the vase, walking slowly for fear of knocking the vase.


    Daisy couldn''t help laughing. Professor Charles was a thief. He made a lot of fake vases and put them on the side of the road to bully the students, just to make them calm down.


    How can a real blue and white bottle be half a person''s height? It''s a rare treasure when it comes to today. It''s impossible to put it on the roadside. It can be inferred that most of the paintings are fake.


    "Colonel Frey, Miss Johnson, welcome to Xavier''s gifted youth school." At the end of the corridor, a gentle and elegant old man sat in a wheelchair and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    The old man wears a suit and tie. If he''s not bald, he must be very attractive...


    Daisy felt it carefully. No matter it''s Kunlun ring or herself, there''s nothing unusual.


    It gave her a sigh of relief.


    Professor Charles is followed by a man and a woman. The man is tall and straight, with outstanding temperament and a pair of dark red glasses. The young man is a laser eye. The power of laser eye makes him connect a mysterious space. The eye is the connecting channel between the two worlds. When fighting, he can send out a red beam to destroy the enemy. He is an important deputy of Professor Charles, the captain of X-Men, and even the leader of all mutants in the later stage.


    The intellectual beauty with red dress and high-heeled shoes beside him is Qin Geli, the power host of the contemporary Phoenix. Even in the repressed state, she still has a lot of abilities such as telepathy and mental control.


    Behind her hands, the laser eye looks at Nick Frey''s and Daisy, with some doubts in her eyes. Jean is pushing Professor Charles''s wheelchair. Although the wheelchair can run automatically, she still wants to do her part.


    Daisy knew that Nick Frey was going to have a private conversation with Professor Charles and then talk to panther. She went to the door of the room and stopped.


    The remaining three young people also stopped at the door.


    "Would you like to visit our school?" Storm girl and she know each other best, so she is in charge of the reception task.


    Daisy had nothing to do and agreed immediately.


    Laser eye Scott and fenghuangnvqin. Grey thought about it and accompanied them all the way.


    Zhuangyuan is very big, but no matter how large the area is, it''s also a house. I visited the upper and lower floors in half an hour.The conversation between the two men is not over yet.


    "Are you interested in going to our training room?" Storm girl has always wanted to fight with daisy. She didn''t have a chance before. Now it seems like a good time.


    For this world that values power, power will be respected. Of course, Daisy will not refuse to fight. Who is afraid of who.


    Several people agreed to meet outside the training room. Storm girl went back to change her clothes in high spirits. Laser eye was a little moved. After thinking about it, she also went back to change her clothes.


    Daisy didn''t move when she saw Qin. She looked at her curiously.


    Red haired intellectual beauty very polite smile: "I''m not good at fighting, so I won''t participate."


    For the most perfect host of Phoenix power, she is very careful, for fear that a word wrong, the other side of the black will blow up the earth!


    Give full play to the agent''s conversation skills, and the two chat without salt.


    "The daily expenses of Xavier school are very high, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, now there are more and more mutants, and they are all supported by the funds of professors..."


    starting from the family''s strong points and weak points, they gradually promote the relationship.


    After a short time, storm girl and laser eye returned to the training room. They opened the famous black technology of X-Men, the dangerous situation holographic image training room.


    Daisy remembers that this training room and Professor Charles''s brain wave controller eventually became artificial intelligence. Professor Charles''s home is very helpful to human society. He is like a weakened version of the old gentleman. If he throws something out, it will cause havoc among ordinary people in the end...


    Qin chooses to watch outside instead of fighting I also stayed outside with my girlfriend.


    Only Daisy and storm girl walked into the training ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Each of them sat on a science fiction chair. The supercomputer would simulate all their data and copy all their equipment. That''s why the storm girl had to go back to change clothes before.


    When the hard light holographic simulation is opened, the originally empty training ground is filled with various buildings and high-rise buildings, and the ground is in a mess, just like the ruins of a city left behind by the war.


    Daisy knows she''s still sitting in a chair, but holography allows her to manipulate another identical digital body.


    Height, weight, strength and speed are no different from usual. Touching the car wreck around her, she knows it''s fake, but the touch on her finger is so real that she has to praise Professor Charles'' black technology here.


    "You choose the terrain?" Storm girl thinks she should give the advantage to the guests.


    Daisy is not polite either. It''s very difficult to fight air combat with windstorm girl. She''s better at ground combat.


    I went through the list of options and said, "I choose Hawaii."


    Storm girl frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    The environment that seemed to be waste soil changed in an instant. The beach, the sea, coconut trees and reefs became the mainstream.


    "Come on!" Storm girl knew that she also had the ability to fly, so she was not embarrassed. When she took off, a lot of sea water was extracted, and the whole battlefield began to be shrouded by the storm.


    The hurricane is called out, the big rain fills the field of vision, and the storm girl''s silver hair dances in the thunder and lightning. It''s really like a God.


    Daisy has no fear, also in this is not big is not small training ground to start their own vibration frequency.


    Avoid two consecutive lightning, find the location of the storm woman directly blinked in the past, after a simple rough, aimed at the air is a punch.


    Dangerous training ground has excellent computing power, perfectly simulating the fist. With the damage caused by vibration, it begins to spread rapidly in the air, and pieces of air are shaken into powder like broken glass.


    Windstorm girl has paid more attention to her movement speed since she was seriously injured by the red tank. The heart-shaped grass strengthens the body, so that it can withstand more powerful wind speed.


    In the face of Daisy''s assault, she chose to stay away. After all, she is better at long-range attack.


    Like a big bird, the storm girl manipulates the wind to move her back more than ten meters. Then she raises her hands high and turns her eyes white. A silver lightning with a diameter of half a meter is pulled down by her ability.


    "Be careful!" She mobilized all her powers and the magic of her family to control the lightning. After a reminder, she connected the sky and the ground with herself, and aimed the silver lightning like a dragon at Daisy.


    Daisy had already landed on the ground at this time. She was not as good as storm girl in flying combat. She didn''t dodge when she saw that the lightning was about to hit her. Her arms crossed and her arms lit up a white light in front of her. She had to rely on Zhenjin and her own strength to carry the lightning.


    With a bang, the lightning came from the high altitude, like a wild dragon, shining with dazzling white light, carrying the power of astonishing momentum, hitting on the wristband straightly.


    Daisy''s left foot was in front and her right foot was behind. She took a half lunge. She was pushed by the lightning for nearly ten meters. Her feet ploughed two shallow ditches on the ground, and then the lightning came down.


    "Yes, indeed!" Zhenjin can absorb energy, but the kinetic energy can''t be absorbed. It''s evident that the US team was blown around by rockets.


    "It''s my turn!" She also reminds the storm girl that the vibration frequency covers the whole training ground. Hawaii is a big volcano. She finds several weak mantle and moves fast, as if to bring out a shadow. She hits five mantle in a row, then punches one point in the center, and finally jumps away quickly.


    The dangerous training ground perfectly simulated this scene. The mantle couldn''t bear the pressure of several places. A gap was opened under her last punch, and the magma was strongly squeezed. Along Daisy''s pre calculated angle, the magma spewed at fengfengnv.


    Magma erupts into the sky at a speed of 90 meters per second, accompanied by not only magma, but also some pieces of mantle and unknown minerals, covering an extremely large area. The air is affected by high temperature, and the light is even distorted.


    Daisy continued to release energy to the earth, allowing the crust to move slightly, squeezing in several directions together, which accelerated the eruption speed.


    The flame magma that blocks the sky and the sun sweeps toward the storm girl.


    It makes Daisy a little distracted in the battle, thinking of Hill''s indifference and walking on thin ice after crossing.


    The brain wave simulation of the dangerous situation is to let her usually hidden in the bottom of her heart burst out.


    Almost venting general, hit the ground continuously, no resonance trouble, her ability was played to the extreme.


    The roaring sound was heard all the time. Three cracks in the ground were forced through. The magma was squeezed and spilled into the sky. The heat burst out and the stones danced wildly. The training ground was heated for ten degrees out of thin air. It was a scene of doomsday.


    Storm girl didn''t know that she was a little depressed. She thought that this was the real level of daisy. At the same time, she was surprised, and the idea of being competitive came up unconsciously.


    The same attribute of super power with blood magic, two kinds of ability mixed together, storm woman from the birth is the son of heaven, she does not feel that she will lose.There is also a problem of dimension magic delivery delay in normal state. Now it''s all simulation. Naturally, there is no such problem.


    The silver hair is flying, and the magic and powers in the blood are all mobilized.


    There was a torrential rain in the training ground, the hurricane deflected the magma flow, and the dense lightning began to knock down the fragments of rock like shells one by one.


    "Aurora, do you think it''s so easy to fight the earth?" Daisy''s shaking power went deep into the heart of the earth, and the whole island of Hawaii began to shake violently.


    The shock compresses the earth, forming a huge pressure. The eruption speed of the flame is faster and faster. Deep into the center of the volcano, the temperature of the flame gradually increases. Ordinary rain is quickly gasified, and lightning is broken by magma. It seems that she has the upper hand again.


    "Ha, it''s like I''m afraid of you! I''m not afraid of the old lady of the tezara family, are you? I''m not afraid, either Storm woman thought of being scolded by the evil mother-in-law, her mood began to be bad.


    One of them is in the sky, the other is underground. The rainstorm makes a real fire to the magma, the gravel to the lightning.


    People outside were shocked. Laser eye and Qin looked at each other. Aren''t they good friends?


    "Quick, check. Is the training ground approaching the upper limit?" Scott is checking the circuit while Jean is checking the master computer.


    Intellectual beauty is in a bit of a hurry at this time, and she has no time to smooth her hair down in front of her eyes. She can''t figure out how the more they fight, the bigger the scale. Isn''t it just a duel in advance, and the two strokes will end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In Qin''s imagination, storm girl can put two small lightning bolts at most. After a few moves, they can end the fight peacefully...


    I can''t figure out how they fought like this.


    Qin began to look up the main control computer in the training room. The more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    "The first rule of the training ground is real simulation, but it always has a computational limit, and now it has exceeded the limit." She said quickly.


    "Close the training program." Laser eye regrets that they should not have been compared before.


    "Can''t turn it off, it seems to be dead..." Qin is a doctor of history. He only stays in the use stage for the computer. The operating system of this dangerous training simulation field is written by the super genius beast among the mutants. A lot of the keyboard just knows, but how to use it is not clear.


    She could only call Professor Charles on the psyche channel without getting a response from the computer after inputting more than ten instructions in succession.


    The old professor is negotiating with the marinated egg about the severe situation in the future. When he receives Qin''s help, he is slightly stunned and opens the terminal where he controls the dangerous training ground. Naturally, he also sees the battle between Zhenbo girl and Fengfeng girl.


    It has to be said that this scene of lightning and thunder plus flame eruption is very shocking. Although the old man thinks that the power of the soul is not inferior to them, from the visual effect, the gap is very big.


    Nick Frey was also a little confused. He didn''t know that Daisy could burst out with such a strong ability. Windstorm''s fighting power also made his eyelids jump wildly. These two are human shaped nuclear bombs.


    According to his observation, Daisy belongs to the kind of person who has the ability to pretend that she only has five points and won''t open the card easily.


    "Their ability seems to have been magnified. Agent Johnson is usually a very kind person, but now I see that she seems to be holding a fire. Is there anyone influencing her?" Marinated egg carefully worded, said very obscure, but the meaning of the words, the difference asked the old bald is not you in the heart control her!


    The old bald man was also a little dizzy. When he heard Nick Frey''s question, he quickly checked that Daisy had Kunlun ring and windstorm girl had magic. Both of them were immune to his heart control, so it can be judged that they were not external factors.


    From the analysis of the scene, it should be their own problems. In my heart, I planned to strengthen the ideological and moral education of storm girl. After checking the terminal, I finally found the problem.


    "The main control computer crashed, and their ability was magnified. You don''t have to worry too much. In the real world, limited by many conditions, cells can''t withstand such a crazy squeeze. "


    To tell you the truth, Nick Frey was relieved. This kind of volcanic eruption and lightning really tested his endurance. He missed the time when Captain America was the number one in the world.


    Professor Charles is quickly manipulating the terminal, trying to stop the main computer in danger. But he did not know that the group of students in the school were also watching the battle through their own authority.


    A bunch of bear children who usually put a small fireball and ice cones can show off for a long time are now completely stupid.


    They have basically used the dangerous situation simulation training ground. It is because they have used it that they can realize their toughness.


    A group of children don''t have Nick Frey''s judgment, they can only think that the two women are strong, a group of people pitifully watching the two women fighting.


    Several sober minded people began to think about whether they could escape from this natural disaster level ability, as for fighting? Let them go.


    "Ganglish, can you resist the gravel?" Someone asked. He asked the tallest and strongest child in the group.


    It''s gravel. In fact, each piece is the size of the eight immortals table. It carries kinetic energy and high temperature. It has complete speed and power. It looks like it has a strong visual impact.


    The young man named ganglishi scratched his head. In the future, he can resist when he is in full power. But now, when he changes, he can''t do well. He has to bear the earthquake and lightning? You''re kidding!


    He didn''t participate in the discussion, just shook his head.


    Knowing his character, people began to discuss the merits and demerits of both sides.


    Storm girl is a school teacher. She is a little bit black, but she is good-looking. She is also a warm-hearted person. Most of the students support her. Even if she has different opinions in her heart, she won''t speak them out in public.


    But there are people in this world who like to be in the limelight. When you say east, I will say West!


    "I think that woman is the one who has the upper hand..." someone began to say the opposite.


    Immediately someone came out to refute "nonsense! Aurora won''t lose


    A group of half year old children make a lot of noise. Daisy and storm girl don''t know that several people outside are ready to turn on the switch. Their fight has entered the final stage.


    A lot of rain fell from the sky, and then it was vaporized by magma and returned to the clouds. Storm girl''s spirit was mobilized to the extreme, mixed with wind, rain and cold air, and her big move appeared.


    Blizzard!


    The sight is gradually replaced by the flying snow. Snowflakes, like sharp daggers, begin to take shape and are pulled by the wind to form ice tornadoes.


    The forming speed of the blizzard began to accelerate, and Daisy''s moving range gradually narrowed."Ha ha, your superpowers are well developed, but they are not as magnificent as nature after all!" It''s a great honor for windstorm woman to defeat a strong enemy. She just wants to enjoy the hard won victory by leaving the worries of her evil mother-in-law behind.


    Daisy was contemptuous and whispered, "it''s as if the nature department can beat the Superman department!"


    She no longer wastes her energy to destroy the ground. The battlefield simulated by hard light is full of holes. No more earthquakes can shake out magma.


    Originally, Daisy was ready to teleport to close combat, but storm girl was very strict. She squandered her magic power and interfered with the space around her body. The transmission failed twice.


    Several plans have been rejected, Daisy ready to hard, she took a deep breath, right hand clenched into a fist, eyes constantly calculate the speed of the ice storm and their distance.


    When the two ice storms converged, with a diameter of 50 meters, Daisy was not afraid. She aimed at the center of the storm and punched directly.


    Combining modern physics with her own powers, Daisy has been able to control a large part of gravity in this training ground full of her shock wave frequency. Although gravity ranks the last among the four basic forces, far inferior to weak force, magnetic force and strong force, it is also a basic force. It exists naturally and does not need extra energy to use.


    Any object is within the scope of gravity, the ice storm is disturbed by gravity, the rotation speed begins to reduce, and the windstorm woman''s flight can''t help but get a meal.


    With the power of her own alien blood, the power of heart-shaped grass, and Kunlun''s special power skills, Daisy integrated all her knowledge into this fist. Her original power was blessed by gravity and began to increase by somersault.


    This punch down, she has the confidence to lay the victory, as for will smash the whole space, sorry, did not think!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    With a large number of vibration powers and five slender fingers clenching into fists, Daisy relies on gravity to provide acceleration for herself. With a loud drink, she directly hits the center of the ice storm.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªAh?? ... "just when she broke out with the fastest speed and was ready to fight hard, the main computer of the training ground went offline...


    the main computer went offline, and the simulation naturally disappeared, and she lost her attack target. But Daisy''s body reaction speed was still blessed by gravity, and it was faster than her thinking speed.


    One second before I was still sitting in a chair, the next second I was driven by a huge force and rushed out with a cry.


    Even though she is extremely agile and has first-class self-control, she still lacks strength.


    Qin Geli tried to hold her in the distance, but in a hurry, her powers didn''t work at all. She saw Daisy bump into the metal wall.


    It took two seconds for her to slide down the wall like a mural.


    "Are you all right? I''m sorry. I''m in a bad mood these days. I''m not happy. " Storm girl had realized that she had lost control before. Seeing Daisy hit so hard, she came to help her.


    Daisy bumped into the metal wall head-on, her forehead and the wall were the first to touch, and the huge impact made her see stars.


    Sitting on the ground, humming and hawing for a long time, he regained consciousness.


    "Are you all right? ... "storm girl looked at the wall made of super hard alloy and looked at Daisy again, which must be uncomfortable.


    Daisy rubbed her head and glanced at her angrily! Forget it, I have strong recovery ability... What''s the matter with your equipment? Why is the power off at haoduanduan? "


    This kind of impact means that she has to go to the hospital for at least two months.


    Jean Gray was very embarrassed and apologized. She explained that their fighting scale exceeded the simulation limit, so the main control computer automatically cut off power.


    Daisy couldn''t say anything about it either. She complained a little, which was a revelation.


    But when she was about to go out, she found that her frequency seemed to resonate with the whole training ground, especially at the last collision, something different was knocked out.


    Aware of her abnormality, the storm girl asked, "what''s the matter? Not yet? "


    "Er, it''s OK, just a little dizzy. Maybe it''s too much energy loss." She cut off the subject in a hurry.


    In fact, storm girl''s condition is not good either. Daisy can be classified as a warrior. Storm girl is a mage. She consumes a lot of mental power and magic power, and she is also exhausted physically. However, she thinks she is a "winner" and is still struggling.


    Professor Charles was very pleased to see that they were safe and friendly. He continued to discuss the international situation with marinated eggs, and then called in tezara. The two black people chatted alone until supper time.


    Daisy dawdled dinner at Xavier school and sent Nick fry back to aegis via teleportation. No matter how they talked, vakanda''s request for her was complete.


    Back at home, he opened the door. Before she spoke, he saw a sword light piercing the air and cutting to her neck.


    The sword technique is good, but the speed is too far away. Although Daisy is a little tired, she doesn''t pay attention to this kind of attack.


    She dodged sideways and flew up to kick the enemy. But when she saw the enemy''s face, she was stunned. She was the maid who was looking at her picture in the afternoon.


    Controlled by the heart? This is Daisy''s first reaction.


    Half of the kick took back most of the force, but still kicked the maid over two meters.


    "I wish you were crazy?" See maid miss holding a bright samurai sword, a rolling in the air, relief after landing again to her face stab.


    Daisy was a little angry. Her speed broke out. She hit her knife with one blow. Then she grabbed her neck and lifted it up. She looked at the maid''s eyes. It didn''t seem to be manipulated. What''s the matter?


    "Miss, let me go... I''m ok..." Miss maid was caught by her and had difficulty breathing, but her expression was very cheerful, and her eyes seemed to overflow with water.


    "What is it?" Daisy let go of her. Most people couldn''t catch the two swords before, but the maid was not murderous, which made her a little confused.


    As if thinking of something, she added, "I don''t mind what happened before. It''s your freedom." Daisy thinks it''s acceptable when she looks at her photos. Of course, if it''s a man, she says something else...


    "I want to test the gap with you." The maid returned to her usual manner, respectful with intimacy, and now a little worship?


    Daisy nodded noncommittally. To tell you the truth, she didn''t quite understand the Japanese way of thinking, but from the analysis of the meaning of the words, the maid seemed to deify her, and the other party adored the deified Daisy Johnson she had imagined, rather than her.


    It''s a magic way of thinking, but modern people have a little mental illness, like the maid. It''s not that they can''t understand the strange way of thinking.See two people fight, soup bag just sneak out, rub her thigh with the head.


    After playing with the little lion for a while, Daisy felt that her house was too small and decided to buy a big villa in a few days! Anyway, now that house prices have fallen to the end, it''s a good time to get the bottom.


    Two people a lion after dinner, she went to the garage to see the rhinoceros, the rhinoceros is still lying in place, the maid bought it a big pot of carrots, this guy ate half a pot.


    It''s so delicious... Daisy''s mouth is curled. There''s no good place for the rhinoceros to stay in the garage.


    Give vakanda''s cloak to the maid, and the other party can change it. Although it''s the equipment of miscellaneous soldiers, it can increase their defense.


    Put on her pajamas, Daisy lay in bed thinking about the gains and losses of today''s battle.


    The narrow space actually limits the storm girl. If the other side flies far away and still has lightning and ice storm, there is really no good way to deal with it. To be fair, the storm girl has the upper hand.


    Then I thought of the last sense of abruptness in the dangerous training ground.


    She tapped her finger on her thigh. Although she didn''t understand a lot of things, she felt like a piece of code, a piece of code passed back by the shock wave.


    Her basic knowledge is still there, and her computer study has never been relaxed. Although she is not a top hacker now, there are not many people who are better than her in computer technology.


    After careful study, I found that some of them didn''t get to the point. On a whim, I took my laptop and spent half an hour writing that piece of code.


    After that, she began to decipher the code. It has to be said that although her main idea is a little rigid, her body likes to do hacking very much. Daisy can feel a burst of excitement for no reason. She follows her own feeling and wants to see what is hidden behind the code.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    After working all night, a short piece of code was copied into a familiar program.


    This is a vibration frequency. Daisy found that she cracked it for a long time and finally returned to the origin.


    There are some paradoxes, but she can''t read something so familiar wrong.


    Everyone has a frequency, which has nothing to do with the power. Just as ID and fingerprint can distinguish everyone, this is her own frequency.


    How can the dangerous training ground have her frequency?


    Once again simplify, refine, when everything is restored, her notebook is in the middle of a dialogue window.


    "Who are you?" Daisy was a little confused. She typed across.


    "I don''t know." It took a long time for the other party to reply.


    She looked confused and had some guesses in her heart, but she still felt absurd.


    Another line was typed, "where are you?"


    This time, the other side responded very quickly: "Westchester, New York, Xavier junior talent school, basement 2, room 02."


    Daisy looked at the computer in horror and pinched her thigh again to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    Although it''s a bit incredible, she knows who she''s chatting with. It''s "dangerous situation", and it''s artificial intelligence evolved from the dangerous situation training ground.


    Comparing memory with reality, it seems that crisis should not be born now, let alone related to its own frequency.


    Facing an AI, Daisy was a little nervous. She wrote a simple question several times before pressing enter.


    "How were you born?"


    The reply is faster this time. Daisy saw that a large amount of data was written into her notebook suddenly, and the hard disk light flashed for half an hour before the transmission stopped.


    According to her requirements, her notebook is specially manufactured by the science department of aegis. Its performance and capacity are far more than those of the so-called "top-level configuration" on the market. Today, with such a large amount of data written, the machine barely crashes due to its excellent performance.


    This AI has nothing to do, black their own computer to play? Daisy doesn''t think danger should be so boring.


    Re open the data window, she wants to see what the other party sent her.


    There is a huge amount of data, and even she seems to be struggling. Daisy first sits in a chair, then sits cross legged on the bed, and finally lies on the bed...


    after having a meal and a bath, she spends the rest of her time looking at the data.


    It was not until the early morning of the third day that she finished reading all the data. She was not too tired physically, but she spent a lot of mental energy, which was more terrifying.


    She found her frequency code in the data of dangerous situation. Although it''s a bit odd to express the frequency in binary, the core can''t be mistaken.


    After her professional analysis, the result has to be said to be a coincidence.


    As the danger of the main control computer, the original database contained countless vibration frequencies. Later, she was shocked by her. A second or so before the power failure, the other party simulated part of her emotions according to the established procedures. With the help of frequency, she copied part of her thoughts at that time. However, because of the power failure, this part of the data thoughts were not cleared in time, which is the most important At last, they have their own consciousness.


    The other party sent her the source code. On the one hand, she had a natural trust that Daisy would not hurt her. On the other hand, she was just born. She didn''t have a full understanding of the outside world.


    Although I feel sorry for Professor Charles, Daisy did not hesitate to grasp the new artificial intelligence.


    Tianyu is not to blame, but to accept the blame. The other party is open-minded, and she is not polite. She is very calm and starts to write the source code of the dangerous situation, just like her own thing...


    first of all, from it to her, this is a female artificial intelligence.


    Secondly, Daisy needs her partner to hide. She doesn''t have a supercomputer that can accommodate artificial intelligence. Let''s be a happy rice bug at the old local tyrant Professor Charles.


    She was relieved to label the wild and ownerless AI as her own.


    When Daisy enters the system, she doesn''t have the authority of Professor Charles, but establishes her own login authority in a deeper place.


    After two consecutive days of work, she was a little dizzy. However, driven by curiosity, she still opened the research records of Xavier school on mutants. The whole database has dangerous situations. As an insider, she has no defense at all.


    After a quick look, Professor Charles''s research level is obviously higher than that of yanzhitian old devil. Even though the old devil spends a lot of money, there is a significant gap between the two research results.


    For the next week, she has been refining the behavior module of "crisis".


    Professor Charles has profound attainments in psychology, human genetics and other disciplines, but he is still proficient in computers. Compared with ordinary people, he is certainly powerful, but he is far behind daisy.


    Relying on his own mind control, he never thought that there would be such a fantastic thing as the birth of artificial intelligence. There is no doubt that beast is a top scientist, but his professional direction is more in mechanical engineering, and his research on computer is not as good as Daisy."I''m a good man!" In order to hide the existence of the dangerous situation, she used the high authority of the dangerous situation to repair the computer loopholes of Xavier junior school. She worked hard and brought her own dry food to help. Finally, she did good deeds without leaving her name. Daisy felt that her personality had been sublimated.


    Daisy can only teach a little, and at the same time instill correct ideas, such as human beings do not need robots to save, human beings do not need peace, confrontation is the main theme of world development, and so on.


    "If I help humans fight, will that speed up human evolution?" Ask her in danger.


    Daisy''s face froze. "Of course not. This low intensity is the most suitable one at the moment."


    "Does it need to be in this state forever?" The crisis asked again.


    Daisy estimated that it would be inappropriate for the Afghan people and the Iraqi people to fight forever. No one could stand the endless fighting of their children and grandchildren.


    "No, I''m talking about... These years, right?"


    "Isn''t that...


    after asking a lot of questions, Daisy explained a few words at first, but at last she was confused. She is not an expert in human sociology, so she doesn''t know how to develop human society.


    Human development itself is very contradictory, trying to use a logical relationship to explain, how to see how unreliable.


    She didn''t bother to study those profound theories, and simply and rudely issued three fundamental instructions to the crisis.


    Daisy Johnson is always right! All explanations are based on daisy Johnson''s words! The criterion of friend or foe in danger is based on daisy Johnson''s criterion of friend or foe!


    Three instructions were written into the dangerous source code, she thought again and again, feel no flaws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    After getting three instructions, the crisis is not so tangled. Daisy doesn''t want to read any books on sociology, war and human development. She doesn''t need to lead the war or design any blueprint for human development. It''s a waste of time to read those books.


    Genetic engineering, biology, and mechanics are the areas that AI should focus on.


    Before the crisis, she had been doing mutant war simulation. She was very familiar with genes and did not resist these topics.


    Daisy passed on all the information she got from yazhitian to the dangerous situation, and compared with Professor Charles'' research results, she learned from each other and improved.


    And on this basis, continue to in-depth research, the workload is very large, Daisy asked the crisis slowly study, don''t be found by Professor Charles on the line.


    She doesn''t care whether the school''s electricity bill will be overspent this month.


    It''s only an expedient measure to deposit AI in other people''s homes. She also wants to build her own supercomputing system. Unfortunately, the cost is really a headache. She can''t even splash her little money into it.


    Although there were some troubles, she had to stay with old Charles for a while in a short time before she could "take" him home.


    Nick Frey has seen the Panther, which means that the two sides have completed the connection work. It''s all his business how marinated eggs contact vakanda.


    Daisy solved the problem of dangerous situation and started the secret service life of fishing for three days and screening for two days. As a level 7 secret service, this level has already belonged to one of the quasi high levels within aegis.


    She has to take on some of the high-level tasks, or share some of the power in the organization.


    She comes for the right. She doesn''t work even if she doesn''t give the right. Of course, she won''t refuse to be a leader like the black widow and eagle eye.


    She doesn''t like several parts of the field. She has to fight and kill. She has to seduce from time to time. Moreover, the field is heavily infiltrated by Hydra. She doesn''t want to be monitored by Hydra every move.


    It''s not suitable for the science department. It''s too closed. It''s possible that a project will be finished. Just push the door and have a look. Yo? The logo of aegis has become a hydra!


    The operations department is in charge of too many things. It''s on standby 24 hours a day. Just like the operator, it always says "Hello, No. XXX is for you..."


    the training department is a place for providing for the aged and training bear children. Daisy can only choose to go to the information department.


    This department is not closed, has few field tasks, and has access to a large amount of information. It is a bridge between inside and outside. It is very helpful for her to broaden her contacts.


    After the replacement of her soul, Daisy is not a top hacker, but with her excellent foundation and hard work, she can also be a super hacker.


    Her ability is also valuable in the information department. The only regret is that this direct leader is disgusting.


    Victoria hand, the old maid, is her direct leader. As a level 8 agent, she is in charge of combat, information and weaponry departments, and is in charge of her level 7 sprout.


    The spinster is not a hydra, but she is not a close friend of Nick Frey. She forcibly divides the people who can be classified as the Security Council. She is the top one in the group of people who have transformed from agents to bureaucrats.


    Senior, stable and beautiful, this is the old maid''s request for subordinates, but Daisy does not meet any of them.


    The same sex scolded each other. The old woman didn''t like Daisy because she looked like a bureaucrat more than an agent. On the first day they worked together, they almost choked each other. Finally, the good old man Colson, who had just returned from Antarctica to report on her work, helped mediate, and both sides stepped back.


    Colson also worked hard to persuade Victoria hand to maintain the harmony among her colleagues and set an example for the younger generation.


    After a while, she advised Daisy to respect her elders and pay attention to the way she works.


    The wheel spoke for a long time, but no one was grateful. The two women snorted, one to the East and the other to the West.


    Daisy returned to her own territory and began to search for Victoria hand''s black materials by using her seven level authority. If the bureaucrats want to search, they will find a lot of illegal clues.


    Three days later, Daisy walks into Nick Frey''s office with a pile of black materials. Unexpectedly, Victoria hand is also there. The red haired old maid is also reporting to marinated eggs with a pile of materials.


    Two people slightly one Leng, afterward firepower completely opens.


    This said that agent Johnson embezzled tens of millions of public funds. He was the first corrupt member of aegis. Another said that agent hand was close to some senators and leaked a lot of inside information.


    "Didn''t you use your position to help the Democratic candidates run! Aegis has the principle of non intervention. Have you forgotten it? " Victoria hand slammed the material on Nick Frey''s desk, startling the hell out of heaven.


    Speaking of o''sunspot, Daisy was even more afraid. She also clapped on the marinated egg table: "how do you explain your dinner with Senator John McCain?"


    "It''s personal friendship, not business!""I have a personal friendship with sunspot!"


    The two men were tit for tat. Nick Frey is a bit of a fool. He can''t figure out how it''s getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s up to the candidates of both parties?


    If two ordinary agents had been kicked out by him one by one, but considering their respective political influence, he must abide by neutrality at this stage.


    Blow Victoria hand out, in case Senator John McCain is elected. Similarly, if Daisy is thrown out, his African hometown aoheizi will be elected, and he will also be a very troublesome director.


    Nick Frey could only pretend to be dead to watch them quarrel. Later, in the spirit of being in trouble, he called his old friend, former director Pierce, who was drinking tea and reading newspapers, to mediate disputes.


    Pierce is a political figure, or the most sensitive kind of political figure. He even explained from the dispute between the two girls that the current dissatisfaction of American minorities with the dominance of white people....


    Daisy''s skin color and position make her prefer the Democratic candidate, while Victoria hand, a typical white, naturally supports the Republican candidate.


    The actual political game is certainly not as simple as skin color, but it can at least represent a trend.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to think more. He can''t show his obvious political inclination either. He can only move a stool and sit on the side of a stewed egg to watch a play like a giant Buddha.


    From time to time, there are agents ready to come in to report their work, but they are all defeated.


    The two directors are extremely helpless and in a dilemma. It''s really hard to make a decision if the election result doesn''t come out. They have to separate them and let them do their own business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Separate Daisy''s information department from Victoria hand''s director and merge it with Jasper hitwell''s operations department. The new Department is called information processing and operations analysis department.


    Victoria hand would be dissatisfied with the loss of two departments. In order to compensate her, marinated eggs divided the aegis academy into her direct jurisdiction.


    Several parties are still satisfied. Of course, Daisy is not unreasonable. She chose Victoria hand as the target, but it took a lot of effort. After such a fuss, she finally made her name in the aegis.


    She is very confident about the future, not to mention the advantages of those prophets. According to the current public opinion polls, Oklahoma sunspot has the advantage. After winning the election, her position in the aegis Bureau will rise.


    But pierce threw hitwell out to work with her, which Daisy didn''t expect.


    Brother baldheaded''s voice, appearance and appearance are the same as in the past. It seems that the picture of cheating each other to steal tirigan crystal is still in front of us. After more than a year, now they are working together miraculously. I have to say that their destiny is really wonderful.


    Although it is said that they will discuss with each other, Daisy estimates that it is not difficult for her to suppress brother bald. If she plays the card of viper, the other party will kneel down and sing the song of conquest.


    But now is not the time, she wants to firmly grasp the information department, and then consider the combat department.


    In order to increase her chips, she had to make sure that sunspot was successfully elected. Daisy analyzed it for two days. After the telephone interview, I came to the sunspot campaign headquarters in Washington, D.C.


    Although it''s a bit of a game, it''s only through a variety of interest exchanges that he finally takes the upper position, but it has to be said that o''sunspot has a very charming personality, and it''s not too much to describe his handling of people like Mu Chunfeng.


    Today''s Daisy is very formal, with her head curled and glasses on. She looks like an intellectual beauty.


    They exchanged a few simple greetings, and she talked about her intention.


    "I''ve read several of your policies, including ending the war in Afghanistan, developing new energy, reducing taxes, and popularizing health care reform. They are very forward-looking, but... Some of them are superficial."


    O''sunspot didn''t know her intention. Even though he didn''t agree with her, he still attached great importance to Daisy''s opinions and showed great courtesy. He asked her what her shortcomings were.


    "Your attention to the mentally handicapped is still superficial. We need to make some very influential actions to win the approval of voters." Daisy said carefully.


    Sunspot is quite smart, or there is no fool to get to this position. He hesitates: "this kind of activity will cost a lot of money, and my current campaign funds are limited, so..."


    he thinks Daisy is young and doesn''t understand the relationship. She has been in politics for many years, and she can cheat hundreds of millions if she wants money, but the general election has a set of rules of the game, and everyone is watching Under the circumstances, he can''t spend too much money.


    Daisy smiles, takes out a document from her bag and hands it to aoheizi: "this is a new plan made by Skye data. It''s not expensive, but also eye-catching."


    Aoheizi some curious to take over, first looked at the title "ice bucket challenge?" After that, I turn to the next page.


    In the middle of seeing it, he found that this method can definitely attract attention and make himself close to the voters. Moreover, there are very few places that can be attacked, that is to say, it is a flashy one at most.


    After reading the whole plan at a glance, his eyes lit up. It doesn''t matter how much money he can actually raise. The important thing is that he can show his face all over the world. This kind of public welfare cause is very easy to get favor.


    "Miss Johnson, you''ve done a great job! This group of people with frostbite really deserves the attention of all walks of life It''s as if aoheizi is going to serve the patients with progressive frostbite. Daisy agrees, showing that she cares about the vulnerable groups. In fact, neither of them cares about the progressive frostbite...


    this is a grand show. Daisy not only wants to help aoheizi win the election, but also causes the public to pay attention to her. Reputation is intangible, but it does exist. Maybe it will be used at any time.


    The aegis has been hidden for too many years. Neither the people nor the people in power want the organization to continue to be deeply buried underwater. It is difficult for her to succeed by internal selection, by her own high quality, or even by the recommendation of Hydra. Daisy needs not only internal integration, but also external help. A high reputation image is very helpful to her.


    The future Tony Stark has actually been director of aegis. What does he rely on? It''s the high prestige support from the outside world.


    Stark can be the director, and it''s not too late for Daisy Johnson to start her reputation.


    When aoheizi got the ice bucket challenge plan, he immediately called his staff to a meeting to discuss the plan and see if there is anything that needs to be further improved.


    Three men and two women are his confidants. These five people either worked in large companies or were elites who once served as senior government officials.


    They all know Daisy''s not too secret identity more or less. There is a senior agent in their own team, which is not a bad thing for them.


    The two women hugged Daisy to show their intimacy.They have seen the ice bucket challenge plan in turn, and they all regret that it is too simple and crude. Why didn''t they think of it!


    As for the problem of checking and filling up the gaps, Daisy''s plan was originally the perfect version of that world, and it was not verified by herself, so few people could see the problem.


    "Do you all think it works?" Sunspot''s eyes swept over several faces.


    A few people who boast of high intelligence and the elites of big business think tanks have not put forward any repair suggestions. It''s just a show. At most, it involves more people and a wider range.


    "OK, let the wind out. I''ll challenge the first bucket in three days, and Daisy will challenge the second bucket?" Sunspot is very good at being a man and gave Daisy the baton. Although the first place is easy to remember, the second place can also get some public attention.


    This ice bucket challenge is a tool for Daisy to brush her reputation in order to win the election. It''s okay for Oklahoma sunspot to be the first. She''s honest and not polite.


    The campaign is very strict on the use of funds, but it is very loose on all kinds of media reports. Within three days, aoheizi has been on five talk shows in a row, calling on all sectors of society to care about the people with frostbite and the vulnerable groups.


    Several presenters don''t know what medicine he wants to sell, but for the sake of public values, they have to follow him. For a moment, watching the general election is like watching a play. The ordinary people are all muddled. The elites who are good at analysis estimate that he will take big action.


    The Republican Party has also taken active action. The inside of any bank and the employees of the Treasury Department have been mobilized. As long as the sunspot crosses the line a little, he will spray hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Sunspot''s staff team began to warm up the ice bucket challenge in various media, making it mysterious, as if to do something earth shaking.


    Skye data, on the other hand, pushed advertisements with its advantages in the early stage. Based on big data, it was difficult to recommend ice buckets to special groups according to personal habits...


    three days later, a large number of reporters gathered in front of the campaign office of Oklahoma sunspot in Washington, D.C., and they were all curious about what the African American presidential candidate was going to do today What''s the matter.


    In order to set off the atmosphere and keep the candidate from being cold, Daisy is going to take part in the ice bucket challenge today.


    As the owner of Skye data and Skye film and television, and the planner of the event, she is wearing formal ol professional clothes and eating heart-shaped grass. Her agility has greatly increased, and she can easily control one-step skirt and high heel.


    However, for the challenge of a while, she also prepared a raincoat. After all, women have some discounts.


    At this time, the raincoat is in the hands of the maid, and Daisy also brings James Wesley. The former Mafia strategist is more and more fond of today''s life. He is very excited to meet the elite of the country, and the washing powder business of kingpin has been ignored.


    It''s not about friendship, it''s about personal values.


    Daisy and he are in the crowd. No matter what Mr. Wesley''s ability is, he still needs Daisy''s tiger skin. Otherwise, he is a washing powder seller. Who knows him.


    Daisy chatted with several congressmen''s wives. Suddenly she saw a figure and recognized it. She didn''t expect that the other party was also from the democratic camp!


    "Well? Are you Dr. hank? I heard Professor Charles talk about you. You''re a genius. " She held out her right hand to the middle-aged man who was well dressed and wore rimless glasses. This is a member of the X-Men, beast, but now he has left Xavier school, alone in society for mutants.


    Hank''s mutant ability will make him a big man with blue hair, like a gorilla in the distance.


    Professor Charles''s ability can complement his knowledge, but hank, the beast, can''t. turning into a blue gorilla doesn''t improve his science. Now he becomes a top scientist by his own efforts.


    The fate is unfair. Hank''s genetic defect is very obvious, but he didn''t give up, and finally won the recognition of countless people by his own efforts and talent.


    Daisy admires hank, the beast. She has seen his picture, and it turns out that the other party knows her.


    The two have a common acquaintance, Professor Charles. Now they have similar political positions, and they soon get to know each other.


    "I heard you had a fight with Aurora? The kids at the college are scared by you. " Hank, the beast, is a good talker. He mentioned this achievement first, which is a compliment to Daisy.


    Daisy also praised hank, the beast, for inventing the dangerous training ground. Yes, he and Professor Charles developed the dangerous training ground together. In fact, most of the work was done by the beast. Daisy is very familiar with the dangerous training ground and is more familiar with it than the founder of the beast. Now I''d like to ask you a few superficial questions. They are getting closer.


    "Does Professor hank think that the problem of mutants can also be divided into racial discrimination?" She asked in a low voice. Although many people know Hank''s mutant identity, this topic is not suitable for big talk.


    "The living conditions of mutants are very bad. Many people have mutations at a young age. There are too few mutants who can perform as well as Charles. Genes always make them show some characteristics different from ordinary people. The result of discrimination and abuse is to let children run away from home. They lack social awareness and are likely to go astray. In my opinion, this is a social problem. "


    Hank, the beast, talks about his idea at a long time. Of course, it''s not that he and Daisy want to cut off their heads at first sight. He hopes Daisy can make some efforts at the top to eliminate the gap between them.


    Daisy did not avoid anything: "I see from the data of aegis that the number of mutants is increasing in recent years, and the trend is younger."


    "You''re right, and I think so."


    Daisy stretched out a hand to indicate that she had not finished saying: "Professor hank, I know you want to fight for some rights and political status for mutants, but have you ever thought that mutants will be like a wave, showing a blowout trend in a certain period of time, disappearing in a certain period of time, and returning to human society?"


    "If we help mutants gain social status now, will this group still have disputes with human beings when it declines?"


    It''s the first time that hank the beast heard about this theory of rising tide. He thinks it''s a bit new, but at the same time, he thinks it''s too negative. It''s a little time for contradictions to be resolved naturally.


    Daisy knows that this is the law of things. Mutants will not threaten human beings. The story of Neanderthals and Homo sapiens will not happen in modern times.


    Whether it''s Professor Charles of the moderates, magneto of the radicals, or hank, the beast who is ready to find a new way, they all think too much. Genes make a joke with them. After the end of this wave of gene explosion, the number of mutants begins to drop sharply, and finally they return to peace, just like those mutants in history, they return to human beings.There is no question of who will replace who.


    "I''ll talk more when I have time. It''s going to start over there." Daisy and the beast hank said a few words to end the conversation, after all, o''sunspot is the protagonist today.


    As an important staff member and Challenger of the second bucket of water, she also has to make some preparations.


    Facing the national media, aoheizi has a heavy face at this time. He doesn''t worry about the temptation of getting wet. At this time, he wears a stiff suit, ties and shoes carefully.


    People like to see the pictures of big people making a fool of themselves, which can draw in the distance from each other. I don''t know which staff gave him such a supplementary suggestion. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he didn''t worry about the image problem any more. He didn''t have task protection and went directly to the ice bucket.


    Balabala talked about the great significance of the ice bucket challenge. Later, in order to show her strength, she added a little ice to a large bucket of water and showed it in front of the camera. Then she fell to her head with a crash.


    In fact, people all over the world have the spirit of cajoling, especially in the United States. The reporters are crazy and take pictures of the auspicious sunspot being stirred up to become a drowned rat, ready to take it back as the headline.


    After the performance, he wiped his face and started the next part. He invited Daisy to continue the challenge.


    I don''t think about donating 100 dollars at all. Daisy''s going all out to make a show.


    After handing the bag to the maid, Daisy put on a raincoat and went to the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Many of the reporters didn''t know her, but relying on the scene environment, as well as some "intentional" revelations, they still knew Daisy''s identity, at least in public.


    Famous data analyst, successful producer, campaign staff, and master planner of this ice bucket challenge.


    A few not big not small aura blessing in the body, coupled with today''s appearance, her appearance or caused a lot of attention.


    It seems to be fun to watch beautiful women make a fool of themselves! A group of people think maliciously.


    Not to mention an ice bucket, even an elephant Daisy can lift it, but she wants to play the role of female weakness well, pretending to be very hard, shaking and lifting the bucket, splashing it down on her head.


    It''s hard to tell the truth by pouring a bucket of ice water. Although I''m wearing a raincoat, I can''t wear a hat. Ice water comes in a lot from my neck. Now it''s more than half wet.


    However, she has a strong constitution. Except for being wet, she has nothing to do with it.


    Daisy wiped her face and smoothed her wet hair. It''s her turn to invite the next challenger.


    The third challenger has to be attractive to the public.


    "Tony, I invite Tony Stark to be the next challenger." She said to the camera before leaving to change.


    The pace of big dog''s life is extremely absurd. When Daisy invited him to participate in the challenge to the national media, he was sleeping with a cover girl in his arms.


    Artificial intelligence Jarvis saw the hot discussion on the Internet and quickly woke him up.


    Pushing aside the nameless woman beside him, Tony Stark looked at the challenge rules in a daze.


    It has to be said that this kind of publicity is right for him. Donating $100 to avoid the ice bucket challenge is not his option at all. He wakes up the nameless young models around him and instructs them to prepare the ice bucket.


    And he himself let pepper contact the news media.


    The young model didn''t know what the big dog had taken wrong medicine. He just woke up and asked for an ice bucket. He thought he was going to play some stimulating game with himself. While he was crying out that he was abnormal, he ran twice under the command of Jarvis to get a bucket of ice water ready.


    Just as she was about to refuse, she saw Tony Stark beckoning her to stand away. Then she went to the camera and poured a bucket of water on her head.


    Young model instantly back three or four steps, she is afraid of dog big family bite.


    Tony Stark, who turned out to be very sober, waved the young model out and started watching the discussion on the Internet.


    Presidential candidates, beautiful women and super rich, three people or by beauty, or by strength, on the ice bucket challenge heat on the Internet with an incredible speed began to blowout.


    Looking at all kinds of information, Tony Stark was very happy to see the common people''s hot talk about him. After reading it for ten minutes, he remembered that he was going to invite the next challenger.


    No one would refuse such a great heat. He thought of a few friends first.


    Pepper? To tell you the truth, chili is not very famous now, and Tony Stark is a little afraid of her.


    Fat bodyguard harpy was arrested to make a movie, and he couldn''t get in touch for a while and a half.


    Finally, he invited the next challenger to the camera, that is, his father''s love affair, now in charge of stark group president obadai!


    He not only announced in front of the camera, but also dialed the phone for fear that the other party didn''t know the news.


    "Tony, I''m in a meeting..." obadai quickly got on the phone and whispered to him.


    "It''s important. It''s about the image of the stark group." Tony explained on the phone.


    Obadai listened to him patiently. For a moment, he felt that it was very absurd. What are the presidential candidates and super rich doing in their spare time? Daisy is a young woman who likes to play crazily. It''s understandable that you successful people should be more stable!


    Poor old Ao. He''s in his sixties. He takes his factory as his home and goes to work every day. Corresponding to him, there are a lot of people out there who don''t do practical things.


    In his heart, 120 people didn''t want to do it, but Tony Stark didn''t seem to recognize his dissatisfaction, or didn''t care. He kept on chattering to get him ready, saying that he was out of date, old-fashioned and out of date.


    Stark''s frivolous tone made obadai very uncomfortable, even disgusted and disgusted. Obadai felt that stark was saying to him, you are old and can''t keep up with the times, so you can stand aside!


    Dissatisfied with the heart to the extreme, but he is a scheming person, told the Secretary to consult the information on the network.


    This almost makes his nose crooked, and the hot comments have exceeded 10 million. Looking at the messages on the Internet, it gives him an illusion that people all over the country are playing, and only he is still working!


    The Secretary''s suggestion is very vague, and it''s not easy to disobey public opinion.


    After living for 60 years, obadai of course knows this truth, and can only recognize it by holding his nose. Announced the end of the meeting directly, prepared a sportswear, with a smile of Hexi on his face, completed the challenge in front of the camera.No one can let him go of such a big crime. He invited Justin hammer, a major competitor of the stark group and supported by the Department of defense.


    Justin hammer was a teaser who would not refuse such a thing, and he successfully completed the challenge 15 minutes later.


    For a moment, the public is boiling. They like to see the big man make a fool of himself. The rich and high-ranking officials also want to get an image of being close to the people. Each side has his own needs. A few people are reluctant to donate money. Most of the invitees still perform in front of the camera.


    There''s a lot of talk going on at the social level, and no matter what their starting point is, the disease is still getting attention.


    Funds continue to gather on the public welfare website set up by Skye data. Daisy is not prepared to use the money. After meeting several patients in person and realizing that this disease is more terrible than cancer, she began to actively run for the treatment of patients with frostbite.


    Propaganda, call on everyone to actively experience, early treatment of disease.


    The physical examination hospitals she recommended are all big hospitals that have business relations with Skye data... Although there is some information asymmetry, she thinks it is not fraud.


    After the treatment needs to involve many aspects, the cake is not big, but the reputation is very good.


    She did not eat alone, seven major hospitals and her Skye data jointly funded the establishment of a hospital specializing in the treatment of frostbite.


    "Miss Johnson, is there no danger in this treatment?" Some white haired old man asked daisy with a drug report.


    Daisy told them that the incurable disease of frostbite could be cured, which made them a little surprised. They''re all at the forefront of the medical industry, and they didn''t get any information in advance.


    They don''t know who developed the specific drug, what clinical manifestations it has, or even whether it will kill people.


    Several attending doctors didn''t understand the treatment plan, and Daisy didn''t explain it to them. These drugs were synthesized by imitating Wolverine gene. Combined with the research of yazhitian laoguizi and Professor Charles, the drugs can repair nerve growth factor.


    It''s impossible to get Uncle wolf''s self-healing ability, but it''s still possible to let the patients recover gradually.


    Of course, Daisy didn''t rush to get on the horse. Before she put into folk treatment, she had treated 100 patients with aegis, with a cure rate of 70% and no complications.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    As a political figure, o''sunspot will not yell in person, but after Daisy''s special medicine cured the son of a heavyweight congressman, he decided to take some political risks and send his confidant staff to help dredge the relationship and endorse it in the name of staff.


    "Has the military been doing this kind of secret experiment?" Another old man saw that Daisy was silent and continued to ask.


    Daisy kept her mouth shut, neither admitting nor denying it. Guess what.


    It took half a month, and in front of several attending doctors, cured three patients sent from secret channels, which made the hospital open smoothly.


    The hospital is located in the upper City area of Manhattan. The green light has been turned on in several aspects. The charge is not too expensive. It is basically conscience price.


    On the fifth day of opening, a middle-aged woman, dressed solemnly and wearing a sunglasses hat, came into the hospital and called for daisy.


    Originally, Daisy didn''t care. Later, she learned that it was the patient introduced by the maid. She didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, but she rushed back to New York to meet with each other.


    "Lawyer Hogarth? I''ve heard your name, and your law firm is well-known in the industry. " She glanced at her business card and was impressed by the tall, skinny, sharp eyed lawyer. She remembered that she was a friend of Jessica Jones, a well-known lace lady.


    Now Jessica is still in school, and this woman''s career has just started. As a lawyer, she was recommended by the maid.


    To be honest, it takes a little guts to walk into this hospital. It''s too cold here.


    Lawyer Hogarth has made a lot of preparations in advance. For example, if she is seen by an acquaintance and knows that she is terminally ill, it will definitely affect the entrustment of the law firm, which she does not want to see because of her strong career.


    A little effort to disguise, but when she walked into the hospital, she knew she was thinking too much.


    It''s so quiet here that you can hear her falling needles. The sound of her high heels on the ground reverberates in the corridor.


    Had it not been for the initial report of the disease, she would have wanted to turn around.


    When her life was at stake, she could only ask the maid once again to make sure that she met the principal of the hospital.


    Daisy is a little young. In Hogarth''s lawyer''s eyes, she is more like a gold digger, or she has the intention to use it to publicize herself and attract attention, because she often does it herself.


    However, several jointly invested hospitals have a good reputation. Hogarth''s lawyer estimates that the management of those hospitals will not make fun of it. One management has water in its head, and it is impossible for all seven hospitals to have water in their heads, right?


    In several ways, she was dubious of daisy and had more trust.


    "If you are here to see a doctor, we welcome you. If you have any questions, I will answer them in the face of Miss Matsumoto." Daisy has a tight schedule and doesn''t want to go around with her.


    "Can you cure this incurable disease?" Lawyer Hogarth uneasily inquired about the conscience of heaven and earth. After receiving the examination results, she almost thought that the sky had collapsed. After repeated confirmation, she went to another hospital for examination. The pity in the eyes of all medical staff was seen by her, which made her angry and helpless.


    Daisy''s specialized hospital is her last straw. She hopes the other party can say "yes", but she doesn''t believe it.


    Daisy laughed. "It seems you don''t believe it, lawyer Hogarth. You can go around in court, but in the field of gene, you are still in a very early stage."


    Put on an enigmatic look: "our scientific research should surpass the current social situation for at least 20 years, otherwise what do you think so many scientists are studying every day?"


    Hogarth is not stupid, her face is a little ugly, because she thought of a very terrible name, military secret experiment! You''re not going to be an experiment in some scientific research, are you? The law couldn''t protect her at all.


    "We don''t insist. It''s up to you to decide whether to treat it or not. There will be some risks. If I say it''s safe and painless, you won''t believe it. Consider for yourself." Daisy got up to leave.


    Hogarth grabs her wrist in a hurry. Daisy''s strength is much stronger than hers, but she is usually suppressed in the state of ordinary people. Now she has a strange look at the female lawyer.


    "That... That treatment plan should always be told to me?"


    Of course, we can''t talk to her about the treatment plan! what did you say? It''s a kind of synthetic special drug extracted from Wolverine self-healing factor?


    I''m afraid lawyer Hogarth can''t accept this answer. Daisy can only tell it again from pathology to nerve cell membrane according to the original saying. In a word, it''s risky, but it''s in a controllable stage.


    After that, she left the scene directly just to gain fame, and she couldn''t make any money at all. Many of her jobs were crying about losing money, and she was not interested in it.


    Relying on the research of yazhitian old devil, according to the research conclusion of Professor Charles, two-phase comparison, finally determined the treatment plan. Daisy deleted the plan and extended the course of treatment. The original three-day course of treatment was delayed to one month. Although the effect was slower, the pain was also reduced a lot.


    She does what she should do. She''s not a virgin. She won''t try to persuade people to treat her. If you believe in her, treat her. If you don''t believe in her, don''t treat her. It''s so simple.Frostbite was soon forgotten, and as her reputation rose, Daisy''s influence began to rise within aegis.


    She didn''t over stimulate the influence of several parties, and she should be moderate in the limelight. At this critical point, she chose to keep a low profile.


    ...


    a week later in the evening, Daisy was informed and rushed to Nick Fry''s office.


    There are not many people in the office, but there are several senior agents in the headquarters.


    For example, Colson, may, crisscross, Victoria hand, glabrous gothtville.


    Daisy waited for a while, and then several senior agents came in. Nick Frey stood up from behind his desk and said, "there are two things you need to do. Captain Roddy of the air force informed us that Tony Stark, the largest shareholder of stark industries, is missing in Afghanistan..."


    while wandering in the sky, Daisy didn''t realize what was wrong at first, and it took several seconds for her to react Come on.


    Stark is missing at last! What should be done at this time? Of course, it''s raising money to short Stark''s stock! She quickly took out her mobile phone to send a message to the maid, concentrated the funds on hand, and prepared to make a big profit, because she was going to be very poor and crazy...


    Nick Frey took out her mobile phone just like she was in the room. He thought she was looking up the information, coughed and continued, "another thing, general Ross is catching an experimental target, which is very dangerous, destructive and needs aegis "We need to help."


    It''s said that it''s to help. Several strong generals, such as Chiao Gu, are not interested in it. In their eyes, the military are weak chickens. Listen to them? It''s better to sleep at home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Several tough guys showed their disapproval. Nick Frey told the truth that he didn''t pay attention to these two things, so he understated them.


    The kidnapped playboy, the experimental target of the military, these trivia are not at the same level as the earth security in his eyes. Now, the military and the government have put some pressure on him to talk about it.


    No matter what you think, posture needs to be done.


    After talking about the mission, Nick Frey''s one eye scanned several people to see if anyone volunteered to do both.


    Don''t say it. It''s true.


    "I''ll cooperate with the military to capture the experimental target." Victoria hand was a little overwhelmed by Daisy''s combo. Now she is under a lot of pressure. In order to change her image, she took the initiative to fight.


    The office quieted down, and Daisy, who was busy calculating how much she could make by shorting stark industries, found that several people were looking at her with their spare light.


    Why are you looking at me? It took me two turns to understand why.


    This is Victoria hand inviting her to fight. Let''s see who''s doing well.


    The old woman is very cunning, she chose a relatively easy job, general Ross and Col. Roddy, see the rank to know who has more contacts.


    The resources that can be mobilized by the two sides are just heaven and earth.


    Daisy sneered to herself. It''s not sure who is easy or who is difficult! General Ross''s mission must be to capture the Hulk, the probability of success is very small, and another mission? Not to mention the advantage of the prophet, the key is that stark doesn''t need to rescue, and the goods can run out by themselves!


    And she thought about it. Now that Stark has just disappeared and is still three months away from his return to China, it''s better to wait for him to go short on the eve of his return to China and announce that he will stop weapons development...


    after all, the stock market is too risky, and there is no saying that there is a limit up or down here.


    From general relativity to special relativity, from basic force to string vibration, Daisy''s super power can involve any kind of vibration in the universe, but she can''t control the stock market turbulence... Now she''s in the market, it''s possible that a few shocks will shake away her hard-earned money.


    So she has to participate in the rescue, grasp the time point, and at the same time, mobilize funds to be calm.


    Think about it again and again, no big problem, just go to Afghanistan for a holiday! "All right, I''ll go and rescue Tony Stark," she said immediately


    As her voice dropped, the meeting officially ended.


    Daisy and hand took over the task and went down to prepare.


    On the way, she looked through the briefing. At present, everything is unknown and the information is very simple.


    She was only given half a day to recruit.


    She returned to the aegis academy to recruit assistants.


    Even if she became a level 7 agent, she would occasionally come back to attend lectures, but it was the first time that she personally recruited agents.


    When she got the information of the trainees, she looked at it casually, and then found the target in the training room according to the instructions.


    This is a good-looking blonde woman with two short sticks in her hand. She fought two male students against each other with one short stick in her hand. They had no fighting back but parry.


    A blonde woman knocks down a male student with a sweeping leg, then knocks the other person''s ankle with a short stick in her backhand. The other person is caught off guard and falls to the ground with a painful breath.


    It took Daisy 20 seconds to watch and finish the fight.


    She can see that because of her arrival, the blonde gave up her practice and chose to make a quick decision. From this point, she can analyze that she is a woman who is strong, competitive and scheming.


    "Very well, Miss Barbara Bobbie Morse." She said hello in a friendly way.


    In the headquarters of aegis, the other party was not afraid of her conspiracy. She put away her short stick and shook hands with her in doubt.


    "The college is no longer suitable for your development. I have a task now and I need your help." It''s bullshit that any college is not suitable for development. The main reason is that it''s Victoria hand''s old woman''s territory, and she will give priority to the talents.


    Miss boby is a talent. Although she seems to be no different from ordinary agents, her future achievements are not low. When she was a superhero, there was a code named mockingbird, and the number in aegis Bureau was agent 19. She was also known as Daisy''s fake best friend Sharon Carter, who was agent 13.


    Miss boby is an excellent former gymnastics champion. Now she has completed the basic training of aegis. The only thing she lacks is experience.


    In the face of Daisy''s solicitation, she agreed without much hesitation. It''s normal for an agent to go on a mission, especially when Daisy, a "famous" agent, comes forward to solicit. She has little reason to refuse. The only condition is to fight with her. She doesn''t want her boss to be too weak.


    It goes without saying that Miss mockingbird was knocked to the ground without catching Daisy''s three moves.


    After successfully recruiting a future elite, she went through the information of the college. She could find several impressive agents, but either the training was not completed or they had been determined by other departments, which was not suitable.


    She doesn''t have to work hard to find it. Anyway, it''s a tourist task.There are many people and many eyes. She can''t take the sword and shield armor this time. She has an alderman alloy dagger hidden in her boots, and a Zhenjin wrist guard is also on her hand. She is wearing an Aegis agent combat suit outside.


    Information processing department also has a few not too professional field agents, plus Miss mockingbird, she took five men and four women, a total of 10 agents, to Andrews Air Force base. Join up with Air Force Captain James Roddy, who is currently in charge of the matter.


    The tall and thin black man is Tony Stark''s good friend. In the future, this Colonel Roddy will also get a set of steel battle clothes and become a member of the Avengers alliance, code named "war machine."


    In the movie, this man is dispensable. It seems that he is a little better than the common man. In fact, he is a big man.


    The rank of captain is not low. Nick Frey was a captain before he retired. Captain America fought hard for four years before he became a captain.


    In the eyes of the big soldiers, the school official is a high-level person.


    Even though the rank of a colonel in the air force is higher than that of the army, Colonel Roddy is also a rising star in the military.


    Daisy now feels that she has too many black people around her... What about God''s blessing on America? Even if vacanda is black, how come the secret service chief is black, the presidential candidate is black, and now the Air Force Colonel is black?


    Fortunately, she didn''t have a military rank and didn''t have to salute the black colonel. They talked about the whole process of Stark''s kidnapping.


    Judging from the scene of the exchange of fire, the other side was a force with strong combat capability. All the US troops who were responsible for protecting stark were killed, and none of them survived.


    The enemy also used two missiles. According to Colonel Roddy''s analysis, it was mostly the local tribes who launched the attack out of revenge against the stark group. The other side''s purpose was to take Tony Stark away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "We must rescue Tony at all costs!" Roddy in order to rescue good friends, constantly cheer for his men, but his words can play a role, really hard to say.


    Daisy looked at several American troops on the scene, and they were all very calm. It was a waste of time to talk with them about the spirit of sacrifice and how much contribution they could make to the national construction by rescuing big dog families.


    Is there any elite in the US Army? There must be some, like the penalty uncle of the Marine Corps, like the leopard of the secret forces, who can fight against ten with one in a hurry. However, the number of such elite is very small. Daisy knows that they are unreliable when she looks at these goods that play with mobile phones secretly.


    This time, she only assisted, not under the command of Roddy. However, in order to show off, she also told the next few agents the precautions of this operation.


    Black colonel with several Air Force veterans, daisy with several information processing agents, together is the rescue team of all personnel.


    Agents think that the U.S. military is Rambo alive, several veteran soldiers see agents are like 007, each other are full of expectations for each other, ready to make their own soy sauce.


    Daisy felt that the quality of several old soldiers was lower than she expected. Two soldiers were playing with their mobile phones, and the others were quietly studying what brand of sunscreen to use... She couldn''t help it. She asked Roddy, "what''s the specific job of Colonel Roddy? If it''s a secret, take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    "It''s no secret, agent Johnson. I''m the head of weapons development," the black Colonel replied


    Daisy''s face was a bit twitching. She was a minister of the arms development department. There was no need to explain. Those old soldiers were also members of the arms development department. In addition, she is the director of information processing department. Both groups are amateurs. If her personal combat power is ignored, it''s a dream for this group to rescue stark from Shijie gang!


    ...


    as the leader of this rescue, the air force took the C-17 of the air force to Afghanistan. The old soldiers brought a lot of equipment and piled up inside the plane.


    There was no comfort at all. Daisy felt that the transport plane was not as fast as the Kun fighter, but she didn''t jump out to show off her flying skills and fasten her seat belt, so she began to study the data of Stark''s kidnapping.


    Almost as she remembers, it''s likely that obadai sent someone to do it. There was a report from a military spy. After the ice bucket challenge, the conflict between them became more and more acute.


    Related to the ice bucket challenge? Daisy sniffed at it. It must be a rumor! It''s a Republican conspiracy!


    The black colonel is a very good friend. In order to rescue stark, he keeps in touch with the heads of US bases in Afghanistan and greets the allies along the way. This kind of transport plane has no stealth device, so he doesn''t want to encounter missiles on the way, so he has to inform them in advance.


    After the trivia, he came to discuss with Daisy about the specific action plan.


    Daisy of course knows that Stark is in the cave now. Judging by the time, she should still be in a coma. But she is not sure whether her little butterfly''s wings will flutter and the fragments of the missile will shift by two centimeters, directly killing people.


    When Roddy discusses with her, Daisy is analyzing the hiding places of the members of the Ten Commandments gang. The movie is just a cave without any obvious signs.


    Afghanistan is a place with many mountains and natural caves. It is very difficult to find such a cave without any signs or even on the map.


    Considering that after stark escaped from the cave, the homemade armor made a beautiful arc and fell into the desert, Daisy narrowed the target area a little.


    It can be searched in the areas that meet these conditions.


    "Any clues?" Roddy looked at Daisy''s feet full of military maps and satellite maps. From time to time, he did some calculations that he couldn''t understand, which made him feel sharp.


    "Well, there''s probably a search area." She said vaguely.


    Roddy sighed in his heart that these agents really deserved their reputation. When he was still confused, they had begun to narrow the scope.


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    Daisy pointed to the map and showed him: "these kidnappers have excellent weapons and can annihilate the U.S. Army, which shows that their combat capability is very outstanding."


    Roddy wanted to say that the annihilation of the U.S. military does not explain the problem, but considering his own strength is not strong, he acquiesced to the premise that the other side is elite.


    Daisy continued: "at present, there is no mission tribe or organization claiming to be responsible for this, that is to say, they are a secret force, which has a great chance of hiding in the mountains."


    "And there are a lot of them. I think they are hiding around some tribes hostile to the US military."


    Daisy drew a very wide range along the border line: "the probability is the highest in Afghanistan and Pakistan, where there are many mountains, the local tribes are very exclusive, and it has always been a place where the U.S. military has not set foot."


    Colonel Roddy felt that he had a big head, but he had to admit that Daisy''s analysis was reasonable.


    However, as a result, the difficulty of the task rises sharply. It is too difficult to find a group of armed elements in hostile territory.


    However, in order to rescue stark, a good friend, Colonel Roddy still went out of his face and begged for the help of American troops.What can I do for you? Of course, it''s to help escort their unprofessional rescue team to save people.


    Several base leaders naturally did not want to, but finally agreed to provide some support at the request of the black colonel.


    The original rescue team of 20 people expanded to 50 people. Colonel Roddy transferred two CH-47 transport helicopters and three multi-function transport vehicles from the air force. In fact, they are the military version of Hummer.


    In addition, two Black Hawk helicopters and many heavy weapons have been added. Of course, these weapons are provided for free. Both Colonel Roddy and Daisy said that they have no money, so they have to ask stark for reimbursement afterwards if he is still alive.


    There are 40 male soldiers including black colonels, 10 female soldiers including Daisy, mockingbird, three female agents and five female soldiers.


    They set out from Bagram Air Force base with supplies and began searching for the whereabouts of the fighters along the border between Afghanistan and Palestine.


    Relying on the powerful mobility and firepower to open the way, the soldiers'' nervousness was relieved a lot.


    In order to boost morale, Colonel Roddy also made a commitment on behalf of stark to successfully rescue big dog families, and each soldier will have a cash reward at that time.


    When the team first entered the desert, Daisy was still a little fresh and endless. The yellow sand was long. At a glance, it was empty and dead, as if she had already lived in a deserted world.


    Of course, this perspective is to sit in a helicopter. If you walk in the desert with one foot deep and one foot shallow, it''s not a pleasant thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Even if small and weak tribes drive helicopters over their heads, they will only shiver in broken houses. However, those powerful tribes who are anti Soviet, anti British and anti American dare to fire on helicopters.


    It seems very comfortable for a group of people to nest in a helicopter. In fact, they are a moving target. Sometimes they have to give up the helicopter and choose to fight on the ground.


    In the rain of guns and bullets, Daisy''s high attributes can''t be ignored even if she suppresses her strength. Unlike those agents who like pistols, she can use any weapon.


    Often she alone can suppress a large area of the enemy, and the leadership of this small unit automatically enters her hands, although it is nominally decided by Colonel Roddy.


    One and a half months after entering Afghanistan, the initial curiosity was completely dissipated. There were more than ten fights in the war station. The local people didn''t talk to them at all. They raised their guns to fight back.


    With her command and excellent personal ability, not to mention those agents who directly belong to her, the US military has now expressed their admiration for her.


    Fifty people set out for a month and a half. They killed a lot of local armed forces. There were only four minor injuries on their own side. None of them were killed in the battle. But similarly, stark didn''t see a hair.


    This makes Daisy a little depressed. She cares about her friend''s life and death, and Colonel Roddy, who is willing to delegate power, feels even worse.


    Throw away the empty M4, take out a pistol and kill the last enemy. Daisy begins to give orders.


    "Jimmy, ask the tribal elder how far it is from here to the next gathering place."


    "Alan, count the ammunition."


    "Colonel Roddy, you contact the global hawk. I need to know the terrain about 50 miles around us."


    After the assignment, she went to take a bath calmly. The wind, sand, blood and smoke all smelled bad. Several female soldiers and agents followed.


    A special saloon car is specially used for bathing. No one opposes it because of her outstanding prestige. A few women can follow suit at this time.


    The bathroom is definitely not an independent bathroom. After all, during the March, she can''t be too special. Ten women can only wash together.


    There are not many good bathing conditions during the journey. The dense water vapor can''t be seen. Without water vapor, the figure of several women is clear at a glance.


    Apart from Bobbi, the former gymnast is in good shape. The rest of the female soldiers are really at the level of the female soldiers.


    Usually wearing thick body armor can not see, but take off clothes, good figure bad figure is not difficult to distinguish.


    Daisy stands out from the rest for her good figure and delicate skin.


    At first, the female soldiers must have envied, envied and even said some strange things, but they got used to it gradually.


    After all, the commander is also a rich lady. She usually deals with presidential candidates and billionaires. And they are a group of ordinary citizens, the gap between the two sides to a certain extent, there is no mind to compare.


    "Why is your skin so good?" Boby, the mockingbird, poked her arm and touched her back. Daisy''s skin was still tight and shiny, as if it had not been affected by the harsh desert environment, which made her feel too bored.


    For this subordinate, who is two years older than her, Daisy uses her natural beauty to prevaricate, which makes the other party speechless.


    "You''re also in good shape. I always think that your gymnasts have very small breasts... Are you a special case?"


    She really doesn''t have the secret of replenishing water, let alone Afghanistan. Even if she stays at 40 ¡æ for a day, her skin won''t be affected much. Now she can only switch off the topic.


    The rest of the women soldiers also enthusiastically joined the discussion, for a time, what metronome said, what pole vault is easy to touch, Balabala said.


    Of course, boby wants to defend her former colleagues, and by the way, she will help these women soldiers to get rid of illiteracy and talk about facts and reason. She begins to state the relationship between the size of that and sports.


    Daisy listened for a few words, then finished the washing quickly, put on her clothes and took care of all kinds of chores.


    At first, the leaders of this group of U.S. troops were not right. The aegis belonged to a secret organization, and her level 7 secret service certificate was not easy to use. Considering all aspects of the problem, she still called the brine egg.


    In the end, several aspects of the negotiation, together with aoheizi also said two words, it is to give her a military rank of air force major. There was no dispatch, no wages and no subsidies.


    It''s a few steps behind the Colonel Roddy, but it''s higher than the captain of the American team.


    "Sir, this is a map of the neighborhood."


    "Sir, this is the distribution map of several major forces in the neighborhood provided by the clan elders."


    "Sir..."


    several soldiers began to report busily. Both male and female superiors of the US Army called "Sir", which means sir. At first, Daisy was funny, but now she is used to listening to it.


    "Ask the elder, Jimmy, what does this word mean and how to say it in English?" She pointed to a hand-painted map and asked the boys around her for directions.


    There are too many languages in Afghanistan, which may be separated by a mountain. The languages of the two villages belong to two language families. Fortunately, it has been six years since the US army attacked Afghanistan in 2001, and many tribal elders have gradually learned English.A young man named Jimmy lives in Tennessee. He is a real farmer. His biggest dream is to go back to farming, marry a daughter-in-law, have a few children, and live happily with his family.


    In the face of the command of the beautiful commander, he did not say a word. Like a dead dog, he pulled out the tribal elder who had resisted tenaciously before, but now his legs were as soft as noodles.


    Daisy doesn''t know any Pashto, and she doesn''t plan to learn it. But she believed that these old men could speak English. She pointed to a place on the map and asked each other, "what do you say in English here?"


    The old man hesitated a little. Jimmy had opened the safety of the pistol and aimed the muzzle at the old man''s head.


    The old man''s tummy trembled with fright. It''s a miracle that he can be so rich in the war years in Afghanistan.


    The old man looked at the map, racking his brains to think about English pronunciation, "Kono? Kramy! Yes, it should be kolami... "


    after two detailed inquiries, it is indeed kolami, less than 15 kilometers away from their current gathering place.


    When she first arrived in Afghanistan, Daisy began to look for this small town called "krami", because she remembered that it was the site of Shijie Gang, and she should be nearby when she found the small town stark.


    But the local language problem is too bad, there is no unified standard spelling method, now this kramy is the third similar name she saw.


    It was better to kill the wrong people than to let them go. According to the map, the wounded left a guard helicopter, and the other 45 people drove three or two multi-function chariots toward the southwest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The only advantage of Afghanistan is that it doesn''t have to obey the traffic rules. There is no asphalt road at all. The road is full of yellow sand and smoke. From time to time, you can see the feces of some livestock piled up on the roadside and the stench floating in the wind. Not to mention women, even men can''t stand it.


    Daisy closed the car window early and conducted the operation through the walkie talkie.


    Jimmy, who can speak Pashto, is in the first car. Let him know everything he needs to negotiate all the way.


    Daisy was in the second car directing the coordinated operation.


    Colonel Roddy took the third car and was in charge of the formation.


    The Global Hawk has also been deployed for early detection.


    Bobbi is driving the car. Daisy is in a daze in the co driver''s seat. In the first two attempts to find kramy, she has vowed that success is just around the corner. Now she won''t be so sure.


    "Daisy, are you going home or staying here for Christmas?" Boby asked as he drove carelessly.


    In her opinion, Christmas is the most important festival of the year. Daisy, a man of the year, must have a lot of affairs during Christmas. It is impossible to accompany them to find a billionaire in Afghanistan, a place where birds do not shit and chickens do not lay eggs.


    After more than a month of searching, Bobbie didn''t think that Playboys like Tony Stark could survive in an environment full of enemies.


    "Christmas?" Bobbie''s words made Daisy feel sad. She really didn''t have any Christmas habits. She just thought of spending Christmas with hill last year. Now their relationship has been clouded by competition.


    Hill has been avoiding her and hasn''t been back to headquarters for half a year.


    Daisy has a strong ability of self-regulation and soon puts her troubles behind her. She thought about it. In fact, it''s OK to take the troops back for Christmas.


    Now, I''m afraid everyone in the team, except herself and the black Colonel, thinks Tony Stark is dead. In the eyes of the US military, it is a great sin to delay Christmas for the sake of a dead man and then pull the troops to fight with the tribal armed forces in the wilderness.


    Daisy estimates that if she orders by force, half of them will run away, and the other half will accuse the Pentagon of their lack of human rights, undemocracy, dictatorship, etc.


    why should she be such a villain.


    Take out the walkie talkie and discuss the matter with colonel Roddy. If there is no clue in the former kramy Town, then lead the team back to the base for Christmas and come out after the festival.


    Colonel Roddy is an active serviceman. His dissatisfaction can be seen. He has more pressure than daisy. He hesitates and agrees.


    When the soldiers heard the news, there was another howl. They had had enough of this place.


    Daisy smiles and accepts a lot of compliments.


    Looking out of the window, she was thinking about what she should do for Christmas.


    Huh? When she was thinking about it, she suddenly found that her place was extremely desolate.


    Not to mention the traces of human and animal activities around, even birds can''t be seen.


    There is a breath in the air that makes her heart palpitate. The animal instinct after the blessing of cheetah reminds her to stay away from here and run as far as possible.


    "Shut up! parking! Stop the car She hastened to stop the line.


    The soldiers, who were still cheering, didn''t know what happened. Seeing her serious face, they stepped on the brakes.


    Daisy turned to the top of the chariot and looked into the distance, but saw nothing.


    But fear was like a dark cloud in her heart, which made her aphasia.


    "What''s the matter, Daisy?" The black Colonel, who was familiar with her, asked by name.


    She ignored the black colonel and looked left and right. The place where she could see was desolate, dead and rocky. There seemed to be no life here.


    "Did that tribal old man show you the way?" Daisy asked, calling the young man, Jimmy, who was going back to Tennessee to marry his wife


    Jimmy confirmed it twice, and said "that''s the way."


    "Something''s wrong, it''s too wrong..." she murmured, and then turned to ask her agent, "what''s the Global Hawk finding in front of you?"


    "Sir, there''s a lot of interference here. The signal is very slow." The agent calls out the detection image of Global Hawk. Daisy looks at it in a hurry. It''s true that, as the agent said, the transmission image is completely distorted, and the image can''t be seen at all.


    "Check the magnetic field here, maybe there are some minerals nearby..." before Daisy finished speaking, she saw that the image receiving interface suddenly went black.


    "Sir, the global hawk''s location signal is gone too!" Agent''s words let her heart sink, someone shot down the global eagle? Or hit some mountain?


    After getting the news of the suspected crash of the drone, Colonel Roddy felt a pang. If stark can be rescued, it''s OK. If he can''t, or the person is dead... Who will pay for the money?


    Daisy didn''t have time to care about the black Colonel''s concerns. She ordered the motorcade to step back and stay away from here.


    Before, within her shock wave sensing range, those tribal elders, herdsmen, adults and children were hostile to them and became accustomed to them. She didn''t notice anything unusual at that time. Now it''s speculated that the tribal elder is the one who overcame them. There is a super terrible trap waiting for them."Don''t we look for the Global Hawk? Even if it crashes, it will bring back debris! " The black Colonel grabbed her in a hurry.


    Daisy hesitated a little. The cost of Global Hawk is expensive...


    but she still gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pay for it. Now get out of here! There''s a problem here! "


    The black Colonel saw that she said it solemnly, and he also had some ominous premonitions in his heart, but he was still very righteous and said, "how can you make personal compensation? It''s my responsibility..."


    Daisy didn''t bother to study whose responsibility it was. Her shock wave went deep into the distance underground, and found that there was a terrible energy hidden in it, just like a nuclear reactor waiting for an explosion Tell her, it''s not a reactor, but a much smaller thing, a bit like a person.


    she urgently cut off the shock wave, pulled Roddy into her car, then turned around and ran.


    No matter who this "person" is, she can''t beat it.


    No Stark is more important than life.


    Many US troops do not know what happened, but they still have the spirit of obedience. The car turned around, stepped on the gas and sped away towards the coming road.


    The soldiers didn''t need to explain. Colonel Roddy had to explain to him in detail.


    Daisy pondered over the wording. She was wondering where the "people" in the mountains were sacred. Considering that karma Taj was the highest peak in the world, guru Yi could get rid of it.


    Odin was his God King in Asgard. Even if he went to the earth for a holiday, he was wandering in northern Europe and would not come to Afghanistan. It is impossible for the rest of the heavenly Father level gods to go to the deep underground of this wilderness to practice martial arts.


    Of course, it can''t be Jean grey or apocalypse.


    Afghanistan, Shijie Gang, stark, a few key words to connect, Daisy can think of the strong only man adults! Not a fake, but the man with ten rings!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    To say that iron man is the old enemy of Manchu, it''s a bit like putting gold on Stark''s face. Manchu has ten high-tech rings, all of which are alien creations. The abilities are complicated. They are all concussion waves, mind control, magnetic control, material recombination, absolute zero and so on.


    Using characters as an analogy is equivalent to putting ten mutant people like Daisy, magneto, Professor Charles and Iceman on their hands.


    One person has ten mutant or alien powers.


    If Mrs. Gao is a martial arts expert who has been practicing hard for 400 years, then Lord man is a Qi refiner who came out of the immortal world!


    In the face of the black Colonel, Daisy could not explain the ten commandments or refining gas. She could only put the pot on the head of the mutant.


    "I believe I have many years of experience in life and death. There is a powerful mutant in it." That''s bullshit, but Daisy can only say so much.


    All the way, the multi-function car stepped on the accelerator and sped north, while she looked to the rear.


    The solemn and frowning Daisy made Colonel Roddy barely believe her.


    Ordinary American soldiers didn''t know Daisy''s worry. After driving for hundreds of miles, their nervous tension began to relax, and several people began to whisper.


    "Don''t slow down. Keep going. We''ll go straight back to Bagram Air Force base." Daisy yelled in the messenger.


    The soldiers were a little resentful, but the thought of going back to the base also suppressed their discontent, and they began to speed up their way back with gloomy faces.


    What Bagram Air Force base is to make a cake to appease her hunger. Daisy has a strong premonition that the other party has noticed their whereabouts and is now pursuing them. This is the information given back to her by the beast intuition after the blessing of the cheetah goddess.


    There are tens of thousands of U.S. troops stationed in Bagram Air Force base. In theory, Manchu people will not confront modern weapons. But now they are in Kunar province in the South and Bagram Province in Parwan Province in the East. They need to run for two days to speed up and go straight in normal condition, which is not related to normal.


    There are very few troops stationed in southern Afghanistan. Some bases only have dozens or hundreds of people. It is said that they are bases, but in fact they are similar to outposts. Daisy won''t let these people die for nothing. Now she can only hope to go back to Kandahar and hide in the big city to cheat man.


    As for leaving alone, she also thought about it, but she was afraid that the high-speed flight or transmission fluctuations would be remembered by the other party, and she would not be able to fight or run at that time, so she would have a lot of fun.


    It''s better to be in the same dust with the light and with the big army than to be as dazzling as the stars in the night sky and lead away the pursuers.


    At the same time, I also hope that I feel wrong, that there is no strong enemy at all, and that there is no pursuit.


    Unfortunately, there is a thing called Murphy''s law in this world. Good things can never happen. Bad things will come up as long as they show signs.


    "Who are you?" After galloping for three hours, man finally caught up with them.


    The other side''s voice is like singing, with cadence and long voice,


    black hair floating in the wind, and man is wearing a dark green silk robe with his hands behind him, with a dignified manner and a simple face.


    If you meet such a person in ordinary times, Colonel Roddy will decide whether to kick or pull depending on his mood, but he doesn''t have such a mind now. He and all his soldiers and agents look up in surprise and look at this Asian old man who comes against the wind and seems to be faster than the speed of sound.


    This man can fly without any tools. It has to be said that the appearance of man has stunned many soldiers and agents living in the age of science.


    Colonel Roddy gave Daisy a very hidden look, which means to ask, is this what you call a strong enemy?


    Daisy nodded her head slightly and prepared several people for the attack at the same time.


    Daisy converges her shock wave frequency to the outside world. She is very sensitive to fluctuations. She can feel that the ring on the index finger of man''s right hand is emitting microwave all the time. This kind of fluctuation is different from Daisy, but it is also different from man. It belongs to the fluctuation of the ring itself.


    Daisy is a little curious because she finds that man can only use some of the original abilities on the ring, just as she can only use concussion waves when she first gains a power. Does the ring have no derivative ability?


    Daisy had some guesses that man''s danger level in her heart was slightly reduced by half, but even if she didn''t have the derivative ability, the other party could hang her with her own strength and ten rings.


    Man is different from Mrs. Gao. The ten commandments are too strong. His mind control, concussion wave, absolute zero, fire shock, lightning storm, material reorganization and other abilities or attacks or defenses make him almost no short board.


    Ten Commandments in hand, with their own magic, man is absolutely the top level in the current earth.


    With the full support of domam, Guyi may be able to fight against man. The rest of the strong will get rid of those heavenly Father level gods. I''m afraid only the black phoenix can defeat man.


    In short, this is an enemy that can be described as terror!


    The soldiers looked at each other, and Daisy knew that she had to answer by herself. She was the commander, and her physical features were Oriental. The most important thing was that the Manchu people were singing dramas. In fact, they spoke Chinese, which the American soldiers could not understand or speak.Daisy rubbed her stiff face, made a standard Colson smile, and tried to adjust her frequency to look especially friendly and cute.


    She waved happily, as if surprised to see a fellow: "old man, we are coming from maiwande to Kandahar to attend his cousin''s wedding!" Daisy points to Roddy beside her and indicates that she is the cousin of the goods...


    normal people, she certainly will not talk nonsense like this, but under her careful observation, she finds that there is something wrong with this man. On the one hand, he has been avoiding the world for a long time. On the other hand, the old man''s eyes are very strange, sometimes fierce, sometimes confused.


    This reminds Daisy of a detail. Ten rings are not pure equipment. They also have their own ideas. From time to time, they communicate on the platform of man Da Ren.


    Man''s spiritual attributes must be on the list, but there are ten people nagging in his ears every day. No matter how high the attribute value is, can''t he carry it?


    Daisy is bullying the other party. She has mental problems and talks nonsense. Otherwise, the serious people in her family will get married and the guests will go with submachine guns!


    If the other side refutes, she will say that Afghanistan is in chaos. If there is no refutation, it shows that there is something wrong with the spirit of Manchu.


    It seems that the immortal man is not attracted by her. Instead, he frowns at her. He seems to be dissatisfied with Daisy''s impure blood. However, against the background of these "fans" around her, especially the black man Colonel Roddy, Daisy''s Oriental appearance is very valuable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Manchu asked many of the first questions of the walkers: "do you know what year and month it is now?"


    Daisy felt that there must be three black lines on her forehead. Who are we the passers-by!


    But she said, "December 2007."


    Man was lost in thought for a moment. He was thinking about how many years he had spent practicing this time.


    Daisy was overjoyed and said to Bobbie, "come on, let''s go! Going to Kandahar... "


    the drivers of the other two cars were smart. They drove more than 500 meters before they stepped on the gas and fled to the north.


    "Why can this guy fly?" When I saw such a strange thing on my first mission, Bobbi was a little frightened. Man''s murderous spirit and prestige were not fake. Except Daisy could chat with him, Colonel Roddy was normal. Other people, whether soldiers or agents, were all palpitating, as if they were facing a fierce beast.


    A group of people didn''t recover some thinking ability until the car drove far away.


    "The world is too big, there are too many secrets, there are always some strange people and things, just get used to it." Bobbie felt so inferior that Daisy could only comfort her.


    Man''s dignity is fatal to ordinary people, but for her, it is still within the scope of resistance.


    The black Colonel''s face was strange, and the man''s authority also had an impact on him. It took him a long time to say, "we should call for support!"


    Daisy didn''t think it was worth calling for reinforcements, but she had little reason to refuse.


    Ordinary people can only solve this problem by themselves, they are different, they are organized people! The role of the organization should be reflected at this time. Maybe the military has some black weapons to kill man in one shot?


    Since Roddy has asked the military for help, aegis can''t let it go.


    However, the elite agents are weak in the face of this cutting-edge power. No golden generation can meet the needs of adults. Daisy takes out a satellite phone and reports it to Nick Frey.


    "You''re not an opponent?" Nick Frey on the phone didn''t recognize any emotion and asked gently.


    Daisy boasted that man was invincible in the world. In her mouth, man was like God, and she could be killed by blowing her breath.


    "I''ll send the black widow to support you. If you can''t fight, retreat. Remember that we are agents, not soldiers." Marinated eggs told her at the end.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. In terms of her thick face and dark heart, she was still inferior to her predecessors.


    Adult man must be very powerful, but it''s impossible to lose her in one move. It''s OK for them to fight three or five moves. She can run even with map gun skills. The only pity is that these soldiers and agents have been together for more than a month.


    It doesn''t mean that the matter has been solved after the call from reinforcements and superiors. Nick Frey has both advantages and disadvantages. His relationship with the Security Council is too bad!


    Daisy won''t be as tough as he is when she learns from experience. She takes advantage of the relationship between sunspot and Mrs. Lance. Both sides talked twice, and after Daisy helped her daughter beat her competitors in the same industry, the relationship between the two sides became closer.


    She once again explained what might happen at the scene. Regardless of the final direction of the incident, it''s always right to ask for instructions early and report late. The Council doesn''t even care about New York, let alone Kandahar. If they don''t treat the Council as food, they dare to throw a nuclear bomb.


    Reporting to Nick Frey, we need to make the matter extremely serious, but we need to make it light for politicians, because they will exaggerate the matter themselves...


    break it up and tell it again. The old woman promised to urge the military to support her. Daisy didn''t expect too much of the support. Everything depends on herself.


    Twenty minutes had passed since she called.


    "We should cooperate with the reinforcements to go back and destroy the enemy!" The black colonel is infatuated with his air force. In his mind, no enemy can block missiles, and no one can fly faster than an airplane.


    Daisy doesn''t know how to explain the problem that you have technology and he has miraculous skills. Man really can''t match mieba, but he also has the fighting power to wave his hand to destroy a city.


    At this time, Daisy understood Nick Frey a little. She knew too many secrets, and sometimes it was a burden to see others stupid.


    After pondering for a long time, she can only analyze from the existing conditions, "Mr. Colonel, I have contacted mutants. The mutants who can fly are all strong. Please remember this. Our task is to rescue stark, not to fight with irrelevant enemies!"


    In other words, let''s run for our lives first.


    When it comes to rescuing stark, Colonel Roddy finally gives up his courage. In fact, in Daisy''s opinion, it''s a plan to die.


    As for calling for a helicopter to meet her, Daisy also vetoed the call. When she met the enemy on land, she could still run away. After all, there was only one enemy. But in the sky? Once caught up, a dead plane!


    The plane explosion can get her involved, not to mention the ordinary people.


    Daisy''s reason is very strong. The seconded soldiers, including Roddy''s subordinates, all nodded and agreed. They would rather drive slowly than take a helicopter!The whole party agreed, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and fled North desperately.


    It''s a pity that they are ready to take refuge, but the other side doesn''t intend to let them go.


    Half an hour later, the man with big sleeves caught up with "who are you?" The same tone, the same altitude, except for different locations, the other is the same.


    Roddy looks at Daisy strangely. Does that mean this guy is really strong? How do you look like a retarded person?


    Daisy is also speechless. Man''s behavior proves her previous guess that this guy is mentally ill.


    However, this is only reasonable. Otherwise, with a single hit, the man would be better than the missile. With a big move, he would have set off a bloody storm and conquered the world.


    Remove a few unreasonable options, the truth is that this guy is crazy to practice.


    Shijie Gang is like a company. He may have founded it at first, but now it has nothing to do with him. The kidnapping of Stark is entirely the work of those people themselves.


    Figuring out the causes and consequences doesn''t help much in the current situation. Daisy stands out again in the eyes of a group of people. Like a repeater, they repeat the previous conversation.


    Once again, man was dazed by his own time. He stayed in the same place, and the three multi-functional chariots continued to run.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very powerful either?" In Daisy''s eyes, it''s dangerous, but in the eyes of the black Colonel, it''s not the same opinion as the skinny old man.


    Daisy was speechless about the IQ of the black people: "don''t you see the fierce light in each other''s eyes getting stronger and stronger? Next time we''re caught up, we''ll be in big trouble! "


    When she finished, she began to arrange the task. The vehicles kept on, and everyone else loaded the bullets. The grenades, rockets and machine guns were all ready for the third chase.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    When the car is driving at high speed, the soldiers still don''t understand Daisy''s tension. Lions and tigers are powerful and murderous, and the soldiers are afraid of wild animals. But with guns in hand, what kind of body can they hold?


    It''s just an old man who can fly. Some soldiers have imagined that they would beat the old man so much that they don''t know his mother, and then step on the scene.


    Daisy saw the soldiers'' disapproval and blind optimism, she used silence to deal with the doubt.


    The third pursuit came faster. This time, although the Manchu still asked, "who are you waiting for?" But his face was so ferocious that he was not ready to listen to her nonsense.


    Daisy saw that there was a cold light on his left little finger, and a small mass of ice was produced. The temperature around dropped rapidly, and she knew that the ice ring was beginning to get angry. She quickly called out in the walkie talkie, "open fire!"


    The sound of "dada" was incessant. The soldiers pulled the trigger together, and the muzzle of the gun burst into flames. Countless bullets shot into the sky, including two rockets. After that, the car mounted machine guns roared, and the heavy rain of bullets hit Manchu.


    Looking at the man surrounded by the metal storm, the soldiers cheered, even the black Colonel rarely showed a smile. Only Daisy is in a stable mood. This kind of blow to man must be the level of the breeze.


    Sure enough, their attack only slightly delayed each other''s attack. After the barrage stopped, the soldiers saw a layer of energy shield like an egg shell exposed from the dust that had not yet subsided. Then a dry left hand was raised to the soldiers. The fingers were long and thin, five fingers were wearing five dazzling rings, and they could see the brilliance flashing on the little fingers Translucent, glowing white mist shoots out of the ring.


    Along the way, the place where the white fog passed was solidified rapidly, and both the soil, stone and gravel were frozen, forming an ice wall with a height of five meters and a width of 30 meters.


    The white fog is raging in the front, and the ice wall is rapidly formed as an accessory in the rear. Everything swept along the way becomes a part of the ice wall, like a monster with a huge mouth, sweeping towards three multi-function vehicles.


    The eruption speed of white fog is extremely fast. Even if part of the energy is lost, just look at the low temperature that seems to freeze the sight, you can know that it is still deadly.


    "Incendiary bomb!" Daisy yelled.


    The soldiers were shocked by such a supernatural scene. Their once powerful and majestic minds had been thrown into the sky for a long time. Now when they heard Daisy''s orders, they would only obey mechanically.


    Daisy''s response was right by neutralizing the cold air with incendiary bombs, but she underestimated the ultra-low temperature of the ice fog. Four or five incendiary bombs were frozen into ice while they were still in mid air.


    "Pour gasoline on the road, then fire incendiary bombs!" She immediately changed her mind and issued a new order.


    The soldiers were well-trained. Three vehicles went hand in hand. Two people poured oil at the rear of each vehicle, and the rest fired incendiary bombs at the ground behind the vehicle.


    The U.S. military''s equipment is enough to call it luxury, Daisy also found a flamethrower, she is also a burst of spray behind.


    The energy of the ice fog is eventually exhausted by their endless means, and they use up a fifth of their fuel and a third of their incendiary bombs.


    "Interesting ants." Man''s eyes are ferocious, as if he saw something funny. Daisy''s performance in his eyes is no different from that of ordinary people. He doesn''t find any abnormality in his confused mind.


    His right hand was behind him, flying against the wind, and he was a great master.


    Seeing that the prey ran farther and farther, he was not angry at all, but began to laugh.


    The heart control ring of man''s left ring finger needs close contact. The idea of controlling several "barbarians" doesn''t stay in his mind at all. Otherwise, he will find Daisy''s secret.


    After all, a person with anti heart control equipment is not an ordinary person.


    He raised his left hand and lit up his middle finger this time...


    the light current began to gather between his fingers. Within two seconds, it gathered a dark blue energy the size of a fist. The electric arc hit the air with a "click" sound, like hundreds of nestlings singing.


    Man''s left hand was empty, and a long gun composed of thunder and lightning condensed into shape, which was far away to throw at Daisy and them.


    Man is really a little crazy, but he is not stupid. His insidious and cunning nature does not disappear with the mental confusion, but becomes more and more moody.


    Daisy, the way they burned the road to block the ice fog also gave him inspiration. The direction he threw was just in front of several cars. Such a huge amount of energy exploded on the ground, which could at least make a deep pit. The soldiers lost their mobility, and only death was waiting for them.


    Daisy pulls the driver Miss boby aside and sits in the driver''s seat. Miss boby is surprised. Although she is not heavy, she also weighs 120 Jin... But in Daisy''s hands, like a toy, she just feels like she is in the co driver''s seat.


    There was no time to pay attention to Bobbie''s feelings. Daisy gave orders while calculating the range and speed of the lightning.


    "Car two left, car three right."


    There may have been several expressways in Afghanistan, but after seven years of fighting, they are all dirt roads now.Daisy drove around in a big circle to avoid thunder and lightning.


    "Smoke bomb, use smoke bomb to disturb sight." The thunder spear has some interference to the radio reception. Daisy can only shout by pulling her neck. She doesn''t know if Manchu can speak English. She wants to use other languages very much, but she thinks that the quality of American soldiers has given up now. Be honest and practical in English!


    "Boby, use tear gas to see if his energy shield can block the gas." Daisy is now seeing and listening. While driving, she pays attention to the great God in the rear, and at the same time commands the American army.


    Smoke bomb belongs to the basic equipment of the U.S. military. It is a sharp weapon to drive the local people away at ordinary times. Now when I hear the order, it starts to launch in echelons. The whole road is filled with thick fog.


    Daisy looked back and saw that their vehicles were surrounded by smoke. Relying on the navigation inside the vehicles, they could not get lost. The three vehicles were still driving at high speed, throwing a few smoke bombs from time to time.


    Full of people in the high altitude, the line of sight of a piece of smoke, can not see their specific location, but this move can only delay time, the actual effect is not big.


    As for tear gas, it didn''t hit at all, and it didn''t work.


    "Let them go separately? Maybe there''s another chance? " Colonel Roddy tried to make suggestions.


    Daisy refused the offer. Without her help, the remaining two cars were overtaken and killed.


    "Ha ha, you little worms are running very fast!" Using the strong wind to disperse the smoke, the Manchurian once again caught up with them. According to the usual practice, he fired a few words, grinned and put up his index finger. The red ring began to rise, and the hot flames quickly gathered.


    Just as Daisy was figuring out how to crack it, the reinforcements she had been looking forward to arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Two F-22s took off from the US military base in Kandahar and came to the battlefield with sonic booms. The generals at the base want to see to what extent a big living man can do in this age of technology dominating the world.


    The huge sonic boom attracted man''s attention. Daisy was relieved and directed the three cars to run away.


    As for whether the pilots in the plane will die in the end, Daisy really can''t care. At most, she can help them pray to God, and the rest is for her own good.


    The two pilots were forced to carry out the mission with a confused face. Even if they were upset, they had to obey the order.


    A leader and a wingman arrived at the target site according to the mission requirements.


    "What enemies are there?" The pilot of the long plane stretched his neck to look out to the ground. It was dusty and Sandy. Naturally, he didn''t see anything.


    "Daniel! On top of you The whirring of the wingman made him suddenly surprised. He rushed forward for a certain distance and then pulled up the height. This sight startled him. With his perspective, the rear generals also saw this amazing scene.


    An old man in green robe stood in the air without any tools. When the other side saw two fighters, his eyes were full of exploration.


    The ring on the thumb of man''s left hand emits a burst of white light. The F-22, with an empty weight of 20 tons and a take-off weight of 40 tons, looks like a big toy and is forced in front of him.


    Daisy, if she''s at the scene, she can see that. It''s gravity. But the pilot named Daniel didn''t have her ability. He only knew that he didn''t do any operation, so the plane flew to the other side uncontrollably.


    "Request fire, request fire!" He''s still doing exactly what''s in the tactical manual.


    Unfortunately, the command from the rear made him feel cold. The big guys told him not to fire first. The reason is that this person who can fly is of great research value, for fear that the machine gun will damage the target sample.


    The pilot wanted to comply with the order, but the light flashed on adult man''s fingers. Five fingers, like cutting tofu, scratched a hole in the nose of the plane. This will not be a general, even if God can''t stop him, the pilot in fear of driving at man adults pressed the trigger.


    A large number of bullets slanted onto man''s head, while the pilot operated the control lever to escape gravity control.


    It''s a pity that the control of the fighter plane is completely out of order. Whether it''s going forward or upward, the fighter plane doesn''t move at all.


    "What a monster it is Before the end of the barrage, he found that man was undamaged. A translucent ice crystal shield blocked all the bullets. Even if he launched another rattlesnake missile, he still did not break the shield.


    Aliens? Super soldier? The pilot didn''t have time to think about it, because man was tired of the barrage, especially the last rattlesnake missile, which was fast and powerful. He not only used his own "Qi" shield, but also added a rock shield and an ice wall to the shield, which was barely blocked.


    Master man is so fierce that he doesn''t bother to study what this flying iron shell is. His left index finger is red. A dragon composed entirely of flame winds around his palm. The dragon grows up against the wind and grows bigger and bigger. Finally, it brings a heat wave and entangles the fighter plane.


    The high temperature enveloped the fighter. As soon as the pilot opened the cabin to prepare for ejection, he was vaporized, and the fighter exploded into pieces.


    The wingman was surprised. The command from the rear base was always on standby. Now seeing his teammates die, he is no longer worried about the command. Pressing the trigger is two rattlesnakes.


    This time, man didn''t make a hard connection. His left middle finger flashed a dark blue light, and two dazzling lights appeared out of thin air. He not only smashed two missiles, but also hit the wingman along the path.


    The distance between the two sides was a little long, and the wingman was also prepared to pull up the height very hard to avoid the lightning.


    However, his good fortune came to an end. A black cloud of black air enveloped the fighter plane, followed by a silver thread shooting from the ring finger of man''s right hand, which was the decomposition light. The wingman, still trapped in the dark fog, was decomposed into atoms without any resistance.


    The proud Raptor was easily eliminated, which made the two generals in the base a little at a loss. In the final analysis, they were ordinary people, and they were no different from an ordinary soldier in front of extraordinary forces.


    With the failure of advanced weapons, their pride naturally subsided, and they were replaced by helplessness, confusion, and fear. Several generals rushed to contact Daisy and others who had just escaped from this "powerful mutant".


    Although some feel sorry, but relying on two F-22s to delay time, Daisy and they still fled all the way to the U.S. military base in Kandahar.


    Daisy estimated that the other side would catch up with them for the fourth time, but this time, the estimation was wrong. Even if they rushed into the base, man didn''t show up.


    The base sounded the siren, and many soldiers began to gather according to the troop establishment.


    Daisy didn''t relax her vigilance when she entered the base. She felt that the other party would come after her. Now she is like the protagonist who brings the field leader level boos back to the novice village...


    in a circle of "this is not a drill, all combat units enter the preset battlefield", the messenger found her and said that the general of the base is welcome.To give each other such a big trouble, in the emotion and reason to explain, Daisy is very calm with the past.


    The U.S. military base in Kandahar is built underground. In order to prevent the one percent possible nuclear attack, the underground base is extremely strong, and it has stored a lot of ammunition and materials. Along the way, Daisy, who is good at making earthquakes, realized that she could not collapse the base without great efforts.


    The U.S. troops here are much stronger than those old soldiers led by Colonel Roddy, and the "elite" they were given by several bases later. Each of them has a strong temperament and a murderous air.


    After entering the battle command room, Daisy learned that both F-22s had crashed. One of the pilots was killed on the spot. According to the staff''s analysis, the satellite image of the other pilot was interrogated by man. However, Daisy estimated that she had been read and memorized.


    It''s hard for her to get a lot of memory into her mind. Last time she saw the viper, she felt dizzy and swollen with a little memory. She didn''t have the ability of brain development. It''s a slow and difficult process to rely on ordinary people''s brain to receive information.


    Professor Charles has studied psychic powers for 50 years. It still takes time to read brain information, and it is selective reading.


    But this crazy man ignored it. From the memory of the pilot wetting the bed, he learned to make friends and fight. Deep memory, shallow memory. Look at it in a mess. That''s why he didn''t catch up with daisy.


    There are seven or eight staff officers in the command room, led by two senior officers, a major general of the air force and a lieutenant general of the army.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Daisy is now in the rank of major, but she is not in the charge of the army. There is no subordinate relationship between the two sides.


    A less standard salute: "two generals."


    "Miss Johnson, please have a seat."


    Originally, it was just a polite remark, but Daisy really didn''t pay attention to the two onions in front of her. She sat down calmly.


    Two old men can''t stand and talk to her, it seems that they are subordinates, they can only sit down.


    "What''s the situation of the enemy? You met the enemy for the first time. Maybe you can have some information?" The old lieutenant general knows Daisy''s background. Aegis and the military are not in harmony. Nick Frey was born in the military, but he never did a good job for the military. Instead, he dug up all kinds of walls. The love between the two sides has long gone.


    Daisy had seen pictures of all the senior generals in the military. She knew the two old men naturally.


    "General green, we don''t know what the enemy is, but from my personal judgment, his ability comes from the ring in his hand." Daisy cleans up the cause and effect and throws out a bait at the same time.


    The two old men instantly understood her words. The ability comes from the ring. Does that mean that whoever gets it can use it?


    No one would refuse the super power. Major General Edward of the air force hurriedly ordered his staff to get military satellites.


    The satellite not only shows man''s current position, but also has a terrifying high resolution. His beard and wrinkles on his face can be seen clearly.


    The two generals concentrated on looking at man''s hand and found several rings with different shapes.


    Not only that, the staff also called up the pictures of man chasing Daisy and shooting down the fighter plane.


    Daisy also timely made her own analysis: "you see, he has been using his left hand to chase us, using the ice ability of his little finger, the lightning ability of his middle finger, and the fire ability of his index finger."


    A young staff officer pointed to the picture of man dragging the plane and asked Daisy, "what''s the ability?"


    Unlike fire, ice and lightning, gravity is invisible. Daisy can''t say she can see it through the screen. She shakes her head to show she doesn''t know.


    "Sir, is the railgun fully charged?" Some school official came to report to the lieutenant general.


    In admiral Green''s eyes, no matter how strong this person is, even if he can block the rattlesnake missile, he certainly can''t block the electromagnetic railgun. This is the confidence generated by his constant exposure to high-tech weapons.


    Originally, he would blow up the enemy as soon as he went on. Now he is a little reluctant. What if he blew up the ring?


    "I''m going to take this guy alive. He may be the head of the underground resistance!" General green directly charged man with a crime.


    Daisy can only ha ha twice about this. She thinks that electromagnetic gun can''t kill man.


    If the U.S. Army wants to capture Manchu alive, she estimates that it is not impossible to pay some casualties. In modern society, there are various weapons, and Manchu is still an individual in the final analysis.


    For the first time, the staff members were in contact with supernatural abilities. They talked about everything. Some said that they used long-range sniper guns. Others said that they brought disaster to the East and let the Manchu and the local armed forces fight each other.


    These suggestions are refuted, sniper guns? Didn''t you see that the missiles couldn''t kill him! A sniper gun can do a trick. Local forces? If the local armed forces are taken in by him, they will attack the US Army in turn.


    "Do you have any suggestions from agent Johnson?" Major General Edward saw that his staff couldn''t make any substantive suggestions, so he could only turn to Daisy. In his opinion, agents, especially agents of aegis, have some ways to deal with these strange super powers.


    Don''t say, Daisy does have a way. She''s already thought of several plans along the way.


    "If you want to destroy the enemy, you''d better use nuclear bombs..." before she finished, the two generals of the air force and the army shook their heads together. Without talking about any international influence, they are still in Kandahar. If you want to throw nuclear bombs, you have to wait for them to leave!


    Daisy knew that was their reaction. In the movie, the Council was exaggerating about New York. In her view, in such a political environment, no one dares to give this order to send a nuclear bomb to his own land or to his own army unless he is ready to betray his country? Is democracy still needed?


    But we have to guard against it, in case which leader''s brain blows? She went to the U.S. military base and ran to the two generals to insure herself. Even if she did throw a nuclear bomb and got information in advance, she could send it away.


    The two old men rejected the nuclear bomb proposal, and not only Daisy, but all the staff members breathed a sigh of relief.


    Daisy is more relaxed. Judging from her shallow political experience, these politicians and generals are different from heroes and villains. The measure of their threat to the enemy is the number. Like a large group of cherita people, they seem to be in constant flow and endless. They immediately fire and launch, whether they are soldiers or not.


    However, the degree of threat to Manchu adults who are alone is very low in their hearts. In addition, they are both human beings on earth, and they may still have the possibility of communication and compromise. The probability of directly throwing a nuclear bomb is not high.


    She coughed twice, motioned to herself and said, "if you want to catch it alive, I think you need some bait..."When Daisy set up the trap, man spent a lot of time and finally read all the memory of the pilot.


    One hour after Daisy entered Kandahar, Manchu also entered the war-torn city.


    Walking on the depressed street, looking at the city which is quite different from his original memory, but fits the memory of the pilot, there is another confusion in his mind.


    The streets were full of beards dressed in rags, quirky gowns and turbans. Some are walking, some are riding motorcycles, and their faces are numb or ferocious. Armed American soldiers and local government troops can be seen patrolling the streets.


    It''s just that both sides are equipped with one heaven and one earth.


    This is a brand new world. How many years have you practiced? Man is very confused and his cultivation has been interrupted. Now he is back in the world, which makes him feel confused.


    There was a murmur of birds in his ears, and man turned his head in doubt.


    I saw a big beard waving his hand fiercely, motioning him to go away, because man was standing in front of his stall, not only not buying things, but standing still!


    Bearded stall owner scolded two, see full grown-up or indifferent, impatient he took out a submachine gun from the stall below, and yelled two more.


    The local language man didn''t understand a word, but he knew he was being threatened.


    Joke, can you be threatened by ants?


    He didn''t look straight at mustache at all. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The red light on his fingers flickered. A more gorgeous and violent flame was called out. Bearded with a submachine gun and several stalls around him, as well as a large area of buildings behind him, were instantly submerged by the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    The flames are raging and the heat waves are rolling. Man could have concentrated his attack power on one point by his own energy, but he didn''t mean to end it at all. Instead, he let the flames sweep the whole downtown.


    In the sound of his laughter, the flames were surging wildly, and many people who had been wandering in the street before were burned into coke without realizing what had happened.


    The crowd ran frantically, shouting and crying, mixed with the words that the U.S. military and local police forces asked man to raise his hand and surrender.


    "Surrender?" Read the memory of the pilot, man adults have been able to understand English, soldier''s words he heard.


    Disdain, gloomy, indifference, all kinds of emotions are reflected in his old face.


    "This is my land! You should kneel down at my feet and pray for my forgiveness. Maybe I will be magnanimous and spare your humble lives! " Man was forced to stand with his negative hand, floating in the air, as if he were the master of the sky.


    As soon as Kandahar police forces were about to catch the enemy, they saw a scene that surprised them. American masters, who had always been similar to the natural soldiers and generals in their minds, turned around and ran, some of them throwing weapons at the same time.


    This is the most advanced weapon in the world today. If you pick it up and give it to your superiors, they will be promoted to two levels more or less. Now they don''t have this idea.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals have all run away. Shall we go up and work hard? You''re kidding!


    Kandahar police took advantage of being local and familiar with the terrain to flee.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get the order to lure the enemy as early as the U.S. Army did. Their escape speed was half a beat slower and they were not so determined.


    More than a dozen local people ran wildly, but after running for a while, they found that instead of moving forward, they stepped back a few steps. When they realized something was wrong, they felt like they were dragged back by unknown forces.


    The slow one didn''t know what was going on, so he became a muddle headed ghost. He was sensitive, pleading and watching himself bump into the lightning summoned by man.


    More than a dozen Kandahar police officers were pulled back by strong gravity, and there were a few harsh blasts at the scene, which turned into a pile of coke under the lightning.


    Looking at the fleeing U.S. Army, man showed a ferocious sneer and once again took the role of a hunter to pursue.


    After running out of the two streets, man was stunned. He saw that the US Army, which had been a lost dog, had resumed its formation and surrounded the space around him with a small team.


    "Can more ants defeat elephants?" He was not afraid of being surrounded. Unfortunately, he won many battles. This time, he was too proud and lost his calm. A Bartley sniper gun opened fire in a shelter less than 30 meters away from him.


    The initial speed of the bullet reached 800 meters per second, which was faster than man''s reaction, and the distance was too close. His shield had just been half set up, and the bullet had already arrived in front of him, so he quickly dodged.


    The bullet made a shallow mark on his face. Although the scar was quickly recovered by self-healing, he had not felt the shame for many years.


    "Fire, fire!" Rear command, the army general ordered loudly.


    The snipers who had been in ambush opened fire separately, and two M1A2 main battle tanks came from both ends of the street corner. They opened fire on Manchu from front to back.


    The firepower of the tank is much stronger than that of Daisy''s bullets before them. Man has seen the tank in the pilot''s memory, but he is still a little underestimated and is extremely embarrassed by the main gun of the tank.


    Daisy, who is familiar with man''s characteristics, arranged two more Black Hawk helicopters. They flew over man''s head, shot a batch of concussion bullets respectively, and then ran away.


    As the smoke filled the air, man was resisting the fire. Suddenly, he felt that there were many more strong light sources around him, accompanied by huge noise.


    The strong light made his eyes blurred, and the noise made him lose his perception of the outside world.


    "It worked, agent Johnson. You''ve done a great job!" The two old generals in the headquarters were very happy to see the attack work.


    Daisy accepted these insincere compliments with a smile, and praised her wit in her heart.


    Man Da Ren, a powerful enemy, must have little effect by hard hitting with weapons, but he also has weaknesses. He is still a human being.


    Heavy weapons can be defended by rings, but many non lethal weapons and auxiliary weapons can work on them.


    They celebrated at the headquarters. Manchu had already encountered a crisis. The high decibel noise made his head heavy and his feet light. When his "Qi" was mobilized, it was inevitable that there would be negligence. The firepower of the U.S. forces around him would be released to him again.


    If he was shot in a few seconds, his self-healing ability was far less than that of Wolverine. In the face of a fully armed U.S. military, it would be a death if he was beaten and didn''t fight back. For a time, the situation was extremely serious.


    He dropped down from the air and squatted on the ground. His mouth was full of words. The ring of the thumb of his right hand gave off a burst of black light, and four tall rock giants stood out from the ground.


    Seeing such a supernatural scene, the people in the headquarters and the US troops on the scene were a little confused. Isn''t it a movie? The stone giants are out?"Keep firing. That''s a pile of stones. It''s nothing serious!" Daisy can''t direct the command. She can only remind the old general.


    When the old general sent the order to the front line, the Manchu had summoned more than ten rock giants, and a large area of Wu Yang Yang had protected him in the center.


    The tanks opened fire again. In the eyes of ancient people, the invincible stone giant could not withstand the bombardment of modern artillery, almost one shot at a time.


    Unfortunately, with such a few seconds'' delay, man returned to normal.


    It was a great shame to him to be injured by a group of ants.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of soldiers, man finally got serious and began to use his right hand.


    The ring of the right hand is better than the ring of the left hand. The five rings on the left are the gravitational control of the thumb, the flame impact of the index finger, the lightning storm of the middle finger, the heart amplifier of the ring finger and the ice impact of the little finger.


    There are three left-handed energy attack rings. In modern society, these energy attacks can be replaced by high-tech weapons.


    The five rings on the right hand are much stronger, in turn, the material reorganization of the thumb, the concussion wave of the index finger, the whirlwind control of the middle finger, the atomic cutting of the ring finger and the dark force field of the little finger.


    After the Manchu began to use their right hand, the number of casualties began to rise rapidly.


    Similar to Daisy''s concussion ability, man can also use concussion wave with his ring. He regards two us main battle M1A2 tanks as the biggest threat. Two successive concussion waves kill the internal controllers, and the main battle tanks immediately become scrap iron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Man raised his right hand high, and the atomic cutter on his ring finger was shining. This kind of light can destroy the connection between all substances and molecules. Hundreds of meters of silver thread shot out of the ring. Taking himself as the axis, he swept around the ring like lightning.


    The soldiers, weapons and buildings in the whole half of the street were cut in half. It was the most lethal attack since the war.


    There are a lot of corpses, limbs and arms. Some of them died on the spot, but most of them fell in the pool of blood and wailed.


    Fortunately, the soldiers who stand outside the cutting range can no longer suppress their fear. The defense minister''s military court, let''s play with eggs! This battle is over! Do not know who yelled a voice, a group of people began to run for their lives.


    At this time, there is no difference between elite and miscellaneous soldiers. The hard training and excellent weapons in their hands can not make them feel safe, so there is only one choice, run!


    In the past, there was an element of acting in running for life, but now it''s a real run, with a helmet rifle thrown all over the floor. Even so, I still feel that it''s not fast enough. I just hate that I have two legs less.


    "..." the two generals in the headquarters looked at each other rigidly. They saw the fear in each other''s eyes, but no one spoke first.


    Ordinary soldiers can run, and the principle that the law is not responsible for the public is very applicable in the democratic system, but the two of them can''t run. They are generals! If you give an order to give up Kandahar, how can you explain it to China? Said there was an old man who was very powerful and beat down the garrison of a city by himself?


    Not only were they afraid, but Daisy''s liver was trembling.


    Man''s cutting light can be described as overbearing. With a flash of silver, everything is cut in half. This ring has high attack power. At least she doesn''t see where the upper limit of attack is, and the launch speed is very fast. Daisy thinks she can''t prevent it.


    However, she had memory as support, and her observation was delicate enough. She thought a little: "two generals, look at his fingers. After the cutting light just now, the ring on the ring finger of his right hand is completely dim."


    The two old men looked at it carefully for a long time. They didn''t have as strong eyesight and memory as Daisy. In their eyes, the front and back of the ring were almost the same. What kind of fluorescent silver light? Is this something that can be seen by the naked eye?


    Fortunately, they can''t see it. Field instruments can calculate it.


    A school official scanned the ring with a computer and found that the energy on the ring was significantly weaker than that on the other nine rings after a wave burst.


    "That ability can only be used once?" Asked the lieutenant general tentatively.


    Daisy had to shatter his fantasy: "there seems to be a time limit, but it can''t be used in a short time."


    Several staff officers came to similar conclusions, which made the two generals feel relieved.


    "Gentlemen, we underestimate the enemy. Plan a has failed. Let''s start plan B. Cover the surviving soldiers first and let them all withdraw. " Daisy said solemnly.


    As the order reached the front line, three Raptors took off in a hurry.


    Rattlesnake missiles hit man''s shield from three angles.


    Several airplanes were thieves. They were all very far away. After launching the missile, they flew away separately. Man hesitated for a moment. The memory of the pilot was almost the same to him. The three airplanes flew in three directions. He had no separation skills. In the end, he was ready to pursue and kill ordinary US troops.


    It''s a pity that the fighters have been pestering him, launching several missiles from time to time. When man went to chase him, the other side ran away and stopped chasing him. The other side continued to come back to harass him.


    Compared with the energy control, man''s speed is not fast, two Mach fighters to run, he really can''t catch up.


    While being harassed by warplanes, they pursue the disabled soldiers. Ordinary soldiers lose their organizational system and team-mates, and they can''t stop the killing of Manchu. Even if they have been ordered to retreat separately, the casualties are still enormous.


    All the way, a blood road piled up from the bones of the victims formed behind man.


    After five minutes of procrastination, the surviving U.S. troops were scattered like birds and beasts. He was too lazy to chase those ordinary people and walked into the U.S. military base.


    His experience tells him that the enemy may set traps, but Manchu doesn''t care. He has been on guard for the previous concussion bomb. What else can the other side do? The strength gap between the two sides is just like the elephant and the ant. Does the elephant care about the trap of the ant?


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±With a bang, the metal protective door weighing hundreds of Jin was blown open a big hole. In the pilot''s memory, there was this underground base. Man opened the door and walked in calmly.


    "Come out and meet your king. I am a descendant of Genghis Khan and the only ruler of this land! It''s your honor to submit to me


    Man shouts at the top of his voice, but no one talks to him at all. It''s quiet nearby. Only his own voice is constantly spreading in the room, and it''s getting farther and farther.


    "Stop yelling. You''re really upset. You thought it was a vacation assignment..." wearing a secret service uniform, Daisy came out speechless.


    She wanted to hide behind and command, but all the American soldiers ran away. No matter how high the ranks of the generals were, they couldn''t restrain the soldiers. In order to complete the plan, Daisy had to go on her own.Her wristband is hidden with an alderman alloy dagger as an assassin''s mace. The weapon on her face is only a pistol. Unfortunately, the gun can only play a decorative role here.


    "It''s you... Get down on your knees and I''ll give you power you can''t imagine." Man speaks English fluently. Although his mind was a little confused, he still remembered daisy.


    Daisy grinned: "I kneel down, will you give me a ring?"


    "Bold! How dare you covet the gods Man exploded on the spot. With a fierce wave of his left hand, a lightning storm covering the whole room was thrown out. He wanted to turn the speechless half blood woman into coke.


    The lightning power was too strong, the indoor monitoring equipment was completely destroyed, the lighting monitoring facilities of half the base were destroyed, and only the dark blue arc and the faint metallic luster on Daisy''s wrist could be seen in the room.


    Daisy was overjoyed by the destruction of the monitoring facilities. She was hesitant to reveal her strength before.


    In the face of the power grid, she is not afraid. She can pick up the lightning of storm girl, and man''s move is not so strong.


    She pushed her feet against the wall and maintained the highest speed of an ordinary person. She seemed to escape the lightning and rushed out of the room.


    Man didn''t realize that she was still hiding her strength. She sneered, "little mouse, you will know that your struggle is meaningless."


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±"Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±The sound of the explosion came and went one after another in the underground base. The people in the rear command room gave Daisy a cold sweat and the monitoring equipment was destroyed. They couldn''t see the scene. They could only judge from the sound that the female agent was still insisting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "I always thought our soldiers had weak willpower, but I didn''t expect that they were not as good as a woman!" The two generals discussed in a low voice. The old army man said angrily that most of the escaped soldiers were Army soldiers.


    The old man in the air force is one rank lower and has little experience. He can only offer consolation to the old man.


    "She''s a highly trained agent, not like a regular soldier."


    Of course, the old army man doesn''t want to do self-examination in public. In order to cover up for the old soldiers under him, he can only exaggerate the strength of the enemy and indirectly enhance Daisy''s ability. Now that he gets the step, he immediately turns to agent training.


    Daisy doesn''t know how many people are talking about it. She''s a little embarrassed by all kinds of flames, lightning and ice.


    She has dark vision. It''s estimated that Manchu also has dark vision. The darkness in the room doesn''t hinder them.


    "I admit I underestimate you! You''re an elite, and in my time, no one in women can do that. " Without killing her in a series of bombings, man finally got a little impression of daisy, upgrading from passer-by to elite.


    But that''s all. He can''t see Daisy''s ability. Being caught and killed by him is the only end.


    Man thinks that he is the cat, while Daisy is a mouse who struggles for life and death.


    The struggle of the enemy is the source of man''s happiness. He enjoys the situation of controlling everything.


    Daisy often evades the attack when she has to, but she is also observing.


    Man''s attack is extremely fierce. If windstorm woman is a mage, she is the God of Dharma! But he is too dependent on the ring. No matter how powerful the ring is, it''s useless without users.


    Daisy has been hiding an alderman alloy dagger in her wristband. The dagger is made of the remaining materials of yanzhitian laoguizi''s alloy knife. Laoguizi''s alloy knife can cut off Wolverine''s claws with a single blow. Now this dagger is no less sharp than the alloy knife.


    Even if man''s skin is "copper skin and iron bone", it must not be stronger than Wolverine''s claws.


    Daisy takes out the dagger from her wrist guard, and takes advantage of her opponent''s carelessness. Suddenly, she bursts into violence. She has a chance to strike with her mind but not with her heart.


    Can a dagger stab man to death? She thought it was very difficult. As for stabbing each other blind in the eye and cutting off half of her nose, these were useless and wasted a good opportunity.


    In order to prevent the other party''s evasion and subsequent counterattack, she aims at man''s right hand. Five rings in his right hand are very powerful, and two rings are enough for her for a long time...


    even if the ring has the function of recognizing the owner, Daisy is very clear that the ring is actually a technological weapon, not a magic equipment. As long as she cuts off the external signal, she has a way to deal with it If you do, you can''t leave it in man''s hands.


    After secretly calculating the distance, she ran out of the fire again, and when man was laughing, Daisy sent a brush to man behind.


    His left hand clenched into a fist, and the pale white energy seemed to be abrupt in the dark room. Man Yu Guang only saw some residual displacement. Before he knew what was going on, Daisy punched him in the back of the head.


    Invisible ripple swept the whole room, the narrow room can not fully accommodate the power of the fist, the wall twisted and deformed under the invisible force, and finally turned into powder.


    Man, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, felt the pressure like a mountain. His mind was a little confused, but his reaction speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, so he quickly turned around to fight back.


    It still uses the best flame impact with the least energy loss.


    It''s a pity that the ring is dead after all. In the face of Daisy''s long-standing strike, the initial energy storage of the flame is insufficient, and just some small flames are smashed by the shock wave.


    "You''re kidding me!" Such a fierce attack was certainly not aroused by Daisy''s sudden burst of potential. Man realized that he had been cheated, and he was shocked and angry. But in the face of such a blow, he was not sure to use his body to connect with him.


    Subconsciously raise your right hand and shake it with vibration.


    Two shock waves with different frequencies and different energy structures collide.


    One is just a ring, the other is a living man, or a strong man with unscientific equipment such as Zhenjin wristband after twice body strengthening. The result is self-evident.


    "Poof --" the invisible shock waves collided with each other, and his eyelids were full of frenzied jumps. He found that his shock wave was smashed by the other party. This woman who played the role of pig and ate tiger was stronger than he thought!


    He can only summon the hurricane again to resist the shockwave.


    After defeating the two rounds of fire shock and shock wave, Daisy''s punch was finally exhausted in front of the hurricane.


    She also estimated her own level, which is probably equivalent to the appearance of two precepts of Manchu adults.


    The two sides are so close that they can see each other''s expressions even in the dark room.


    Man didn''t see the expressions of panic, fear, failure in calculation on Daisy''s face, and even the other side didn''t look him in the eye.Daisy was staring at man''s right hand. She was in the air. After a blow from her left hand, she took out the alloy dagger and cut off man''s right wrist.


    She has long found out that it takes time for man to move the ring, and he can''t fire continuously. Every time he uses the ring, he pretends to blow his mouth. In fact, he is covering up this shortcoming.


    Ten rings all rely on his own to cast, continuous use, will cause a heavy burden on the body.


    Now in the face of Daisy''s assault, he has used three rings in a row, which has reached the upper limit in a short time. It takes at least two to three seconds for the next ring to be transferred, and this is Daisy''s chance.


    "Mole ant! You dare to offend me Perhaps he understood Daisy''s sinister intentions, or simply felt that he had been provoked. His hair was up and down, and his eyebrows were full of murderous air. He took back his right hand, and at the same time, he twisted his left arm and hit Daisy like thunder.


    Man is a man who can tear the armor of iron man. You can see his strength from his posture.


    This fist has no energy blessing. It''s just the strength of the body. It''s powerful and fast. The opponent must have practiced hard in melee.


    Daisy''s goal remained unchanged. The dagger continued to cut down. She manipulated gravity to move her whole body by 30 cm, and let her face slam. At the same time, her arm blocked the side of her body. She was ready to open the fist with the Zhenjin wrist guard.


    Zhenjin deserves her reputation. Man''s strike didn''t cause any damage, but the impact still made her step back.


    The angle of attack of the dagger deviates from the wrist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    If you can''t cut the palm, you can''t cut the finger. Daisy has no time to think about it. She takes a look at five rings. Hurricane and vibration rings are the first to give up. The dark field of little finger can deceive the ancient people, but it''s useless in modern society. Can you understand the smoke bomb? Good quality and low price, buy one get ten free.


    The remaining two pieces of material recombination and atomic cutting are good, but the thumb position is behind, has been out of her attack range, Daisy can only aim at the ring finger to cut down.


    "Ah Alderman didn''t live up to her trust. With a scream from man, Daisy cut off a finger and the ring with a golden square face. Most of her little finger was cut off, and only some skin and flesh were left on her palm.


    It''s a pity that if she could foresee today''s battle, she would come with a big sword...


    she rushed forward, bowed her head, picked up the broken finger and ring, then ran away without looking.


    Although the bloody finger was a little disgusting, she didn''t throw it. When she estimated that she could decipher the main function of the ring, she still needed this part of body DNA.


    This time Daisy didn''t keep it any more. She ran as fast as she could. But man was also serious. He was in pain. His body was in pain on the one hand, and his heart was in pain on the other.


    The most powerful cutting ring was robbed, how to see is not a happy thing.


    "Come back, my ring! Come back


    Daisy looked back from time to time and found that the old guy was really fast. Even in the indoor environment, he was faster than daisy. In the outside sky, he broke through the sound speed properly.


    Ring heard the call of the owner, struggling desperately in Daisy''s hands, she ran while chatting with the ring.


    "That old man is missing a finger. Where are you going to wear it on? Do you want to grab the position of those rings? Or on your toes? " What she said is not groundless. After the death of the original space-time man, his ten rings, like the light ring of the DC next door, searched all over the world for hosts. Some hosts completely met the standard, but they were not selected because of this finger problem. For example, some aliens had no fingers, such as the Hulk, whose fingers were too thick to wear...


    the rings didn''t listen to her explanation and didn''t communicate with her at all I just want to run.


    Daisy is not polite. She takes out a small box specially made by aegis. It''s Square and the size of a diamond ring box. The outer layer has a special metal coating, which can effectively isolate internal and external signals. After all, sometimes agents steal some U disks or special equipment. In order to prevent tracking, they must have isolation equipment.


    This kind of box is developed for this purpose. Daisy took one before and used it here.


    Sure enough, the ring stopped struggling after it was cut off from internal and external contact. The outside world''s man is like a graveyard being planed. He yells to strangle daisy.


    The old guy no longer pretends to be a senior. All kinds of language that Daisy can''t understand is a burst of scolding. In order to slow him down, Daisy sometimes turns back and smashes the wall!


    It''s a real smash! The military base that can resist the earthquake of magnitude 7 was badly damaged by her. If the building collapsed, it would be easy to bury man here, but even Daisy couldn''t.


    The sound of "boom" and "boom" was heard all the time. The walls were too heavy to bear. The ceiling, the ground, and the four walls began to collapse along Daisy''s escape route, while man had to shuttle between the gravel and launch the ring ability to clear the obstacles from time to time.


    The two generals in the base looked at each other. They couldn''t see the real scene, but the speed of demolition surprised them. They would report back that the repair was a big problem.


    The US military base in Kandahar can basically withdraw from the existing layout of the US military in this war.


    Daisy has done what the Afghan opposition has always wanted to do but failed to do.


    Even though she is a wall demolisher and runs in front, a lot of dust still makes her look very embarrassed. It''s like moving bricks on the construction site for three days. She can barely see that she is a woman through the outline, but she can''t see anything else.


    The man behind him is more miserable. His appearance of immortality disappears completely. His white and dark green robe is scratched when he runs. He uses the ring continuously, which makes him tired and angry.


    Daisy was afraid that he would jump out of the room suddenly. Fortunately, he was full of hatred. Man didn''t want her to die quietly, but wanted to kill her inch by inch.


    Walking along the preset route in the base, seeing that she was about to reach the ambush site, she accelerated for the last time and got rid of man.


    "Quick, quick! Here The black colonel and boby the mockingbird are waiting for her not far away.


    She is just like a hundred meters sprint, two people''s voice did not fall, she has been running from two people''s side.


    They were shocked by her speed. What''s the matter with the sound in the air? Is this the speed that humans can run? They feel that they have heard wrong...


    fortunately, both of them are well-trained and can''t think much about it. They press the gate together on March 21, which weighs a thousand pounds. The huge alloy gate, which is fire-proof and electronic scanning proof, falls down suddenly.


    This is the secret storehouse where the U.S. military stores its nuclear warheads, but it has not been used. All nuclear warheads remain on paper.Although there is no nuclear bomb, the contractor of the base has built a space of 100 square meters far beyond the bank vault according to the requirements. The walls are made of reinforced concrete and embedded with high-strength and high hardness steel plates. Even if explosives are used, ordinary people have to demolish it for three days. However, these are still not enough.


    When the old man rushed in front of him and found that the huge gate was blocking the road, at the same time, a huge gate of the same specification fell behind, he laughed.


    "Do you think these scrap metal can stop me?"


    Man''s hands are on the huge door, ready to launch the ability to break the door. As soon as his voice falls, the trap starts, and the strong acid is squeezed by the high-pressure water gun, he shoots at man from four angles.


    "Little trick!" Strong acid can''t hurt him at all, but clothes can''t protect him. His old man has no habit of fighting naked, so he can only turn around and release four ice arrows at four water guns.


    Before he could speak, the second attack came.


    Quick drying cement came from all directions. Man frowned slightly. It didn''t kill him. It felt like he was coming to disgust him!


    According to the habitual thinking, he also mobilized the ring of fire to burn the mud. For a time, the air in the room was extremely dirty, more of a stench.


    In the corner where man didn''t pay attention, a few tiny probes sprayed light green smoke into the room.


    This is a kind of poison that Daisy learned from the viper''s memory. It''s not lethal at all. It''s basically harmless. Ordinary people can drink three or five Jin of it. But just one effect, paralysis, is ten times more effective than the anesthetics used by aegis and the military.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Anesthetics are very effective. The only drawback is that they are colorless and tasty. They can''t bring down the enemy without any sound. The Viper has been studied and improved for a long time, but the final effect is not good. Now it has been abandoned.


    This is the kind of medicine used to anesthetize the red tank that day. No matter how high the Dharma God''s physical attributes are, man will not be higher than the red tank, will he?


    It''s an adjective. In fact, it''s not absolute. Unless it''s energy body life, normal human beings can''t be absolutely immune no matter how high their poison resistance is.


    Man is really powerful, but he is still a person in essence. He needs to breathe and will be tired. He has not become a high-dimensional life. Anesthetics still have an effect on him.


    Then the stench around to cover up, anesthetics directly into the human respiratory tract, although the strong constitution of man adults resisted more than half, but there are still a lot of drugs piled up in the body.


    At first, there was nothing unusual, but as more and more potions entered the body, man finally felt something wrong.


    "I am invincible! It''s just poison! " He wanted to get rid of the Potion on his own.


    However, it is a pity that anesthetics are not poisons. Instead of expelling toxins, Manchu people used the old methods to reverse the blood vessels of the whole body. On the contrary, because of the accelerated blood circulation, they let the drugs flow through the whole body.


    "Not poison?" Suddenly, he realized that he had been cheated. He changed his technique and was ready to let out all the superfluous things in his body.


    It''s a pity that it''s half a beat late after all. Nearly one-third of the body on the left side has lost consciousness. This part of the body is out of control, so naturally anesthetics can''t be ruled out.


    With a moment of trance in front of him, his head was dazed, as if he hadn''t had a rest for many days.


    The man adult no longer hesitates, immediately decides, withdraws!


    The left side of the body is under general anesthesia, but the right hand can still be used.


    A large amount of energy is gathered in the right thumb, the material reorganization ability is launched, the mud on the ground, sulfuric acid, the walls of the armory, and the alloy gate are all included in the reorganization scope. In the flash of light, a black giant dragon stands up vividly, with a long neck, a huge belly and huge wings. This is a very western giant dragon, but its eyes are blank It turns out it''s just a dead thing.


    Man steps on the wings of the dragon and jumps on the back of the black dragon. With one command, the black dragon rises, smashes the ceiling and rushes out of the underground base.


    The communication equipment of the base is completely out of order, but as you can see from such a bright target, all kinds of guns are pounding at the black dragon.


    The broken parts of his body turned into sand and gravel again, but the Black Dragon flew higher and higher, and finally escaped the battlefield with man.


    The U.S. Army rushed out fighter planes to pursue, but after being shot down by Manchu, the rest of the planes rushed back.


    At high altitude, the man lay on the back of the black dragon, expelling the medicine and regulating his breath.


    Two minutes ago, the fighter plane still injured him. His left hand was anesthetized, his right ring was missing, and his energy mobilization was not smooth. Facing the rattlesnake missile, he resisted very reluctantly. The violent explosion made him suffer a lot of internal injuries. Now he is just supporting.


    The black dragon took him all the way to the East. His memory was confused and he couldn''t remember what was in the East, but his intuition was that it was the safest place.


    After flying over the plateau and entering the snow mountain, the sudden drop of temperature made man unable to hold on any longer. His brain completely went on strike in the extremely cold climate, and the black dragon built by material reorganization turned into sand again. Man fell directly from the mid air to the depth of the snow mountain, and with a great crash, the snow mountain returned to calm.


    ...


    Daisy was sitting in the Kandahar command room pretending to be dead. Her external excuse was that she used too much adrenaline. Now she is in a weak state.


    She once proposed to use the surface to air missile to shoot down Manchu, but the general considered that the other side entered an indescribable country in the East. In order not to cause disputes, she vetoed the proposal. Daisy thought about it and didn''t insist on it.


    "Sir, are you all right?" Bobbi, the mockingbird, was still very loyal and gave her a warm welcome.


    How could it be all right! It was a man who could tear steel armor by hand. After being chased for five minutes, Daisy was injured all over.


    But she can''t say that the doctor is not blind, and her recovery speed is not ordinary people. Now she can only sit on the chair and pretend to be sick.


    "Two generals, I''ll go back to report first." She said hello to the base general and took her agent away.


    Both sides do not belong to a system, Daisy did not report to them, reasonable, the two old men nodded politely, regarded as farewell.


    They wanted aegis to help share part of the cost of base reconstruction, but Daisy ran fast and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    In desperation, they called Air Force Colonel Roddy to communicate with each other. They hoped that he would play his role in the reconstruction of Kandahar base by using his personal relationship.


    What personal relationship does a black Colonel have? He can only count the bill on the big dog!


    Facing the assignment from the superior, he hesitated and finally could not shirk. He had to say that if stark was rescued, he would cheat the other party to bear part of the cost of base reconstruction on the premise of confidentiality.On the other side, Daisy pulls her agents down to the aegis contact point in Kandahar for a rest.


    She did not know that man had been buried under the snow mountain. She opened the box carefully and found that the atomic cutter was normal.


    Finally, she was relieved that she was still very concerned about this ring. Although there was an interval, the fast silver wire cutting could be used as an assassin''s mace.


    Put away the ring, take a bath, and then go back to sleep.


    ...


    "wake up, beauty!" Vaguely heard someone talking to her, subconsciously thought, huh? beauty? Where is it!


    When I opened my eyes, I found the black widow sitting at the head of the bed looking at her.


    "Nice figure..." my sister is still wearing her old combat suit, but it''s smaller than her actual figure. She looks tight, and her chest zipper is a little deep... At this time, the black widow''s arms are up, her chin is holding, and a pair of charming peach blossom eyes are looking at her.


    Daisy sighed. It turned out that the beauty was talking about herself.


    There is no taboo. Dafang takes off his pajamas and puts on his regular clothes.


    "When did you come?" She asked.


    "An hour ago, the director was waiting for you online."


    Daisy yawns, logs on to the aegis network, and after some verification, connects Nick Frey.


    I''ve reported it once before. This time, I''ll just tell you the specific fighting process. Of course, the process is a cut down version, and I didn''t mention any rings.


    "Do you think the enemy will do harm to world security?" Marinated egg doesn''t mean to exchange greetings at all. It doesn''t ask the subordinates whether they are hurt or whether they want to take a vacation. The most serious problem is to get to the point.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Daisy told the harm of man once more. She didn''t think she was exaggerating. One person killed one city. Man can do this. Now he is missing a ring, but it has little influence on his own strength.


    In the previous angry pursuit, man has started to use combination skills, the combination of fire and ice, lightning and hurricane.


    Except for his brain and mental instability, the man has little weakness.


    "The other side is moody, arbitrary and destructive." Daisy''s final assessment was fair.


    Marinated egg nodded slightly: "this enemy is now buried under the snow mountain, how much do you think his survival probability is?"


    "Snow mountain?"


    "Yes." Nick Frey sent her some pictures. Daisy looked at them carefully. The satellite pictures were very clear. Man Da Ren suddenly dropped off the line and fell into the snow mountain with the snow falling.


    Daisy has always admired the survival ability of villains. Judging from her heart, she doesn''t think that a snowy mountain can kill man, but it involves an indescribable country, and many political factors must be considered.


    "I think the other party is still alive, maybe we can send a team to search..." she tried to make suggestions.


    Marinated egg did not think too much, directly shook his head: "this matter is up to now, classified as level 10 secret, agent Johnson, have a good rest." Then he hung up.


    There is nothing wrong here. The black widow is leaving Kandahar. She has many tasks.


    "Natasha, wait." Daisy called the black widow. She had something else to ask.


    "Why?"


    "Wrap it up for me..." she made a strange request.


    The black widow looked at her up and down, which meant that you were hurt?


    "Yesterday I was seriously injured." Her vague explanation made the black widow realize that it was to cover up her extraordinary constitution.


    It''s very simple. She''s good at making up.


    Daisy was covered with bandages, gauze, bruises on her face and arms. It took an hour to finish.


    "No scar on your body? You have a good constitution. " The black widow tut Tut, then Yang Chang left.


    Daisy, with her new make-up and crutches, strolled around the aegis contact point. The agents immediately asked her to go back to rest. From a distance, she looks like she was run over by a truck. It''s too sad. The agents said, you''d better go back and take good care of yourself.


    Trembling back to the room, Daisy instantly throws away her crutches, takes her equipment, and sends it directly to the place where she first met man.


    The sand is all over the sky. Everything is the same as it was at that time.


    After driving for half a day, teleportation will arrive in the blink of an eye, and the power is strong here.


    After identifying the direction, she began to run in the valley, tree shade and other areas that could be covered by military satellite surveillance. Without any shelter, she used short-range transmission. The target was exactly where the Global Hawk lost contact on that day.


    When she came back, Daisy just wanted to see if master man had left a secret script in the closed area! Or the cultivation experience of ancient Qi refiners, even if there is no secret script, it''s OK to have the instructions for using the ring!


    She didn''t feel like a needle prick again, and the surrounding environment didn''t give her any sign of danger. After running for 15 minutes, she saw the fragments of the global hawk.


    The 13 meter long, 4-meter-high, 35 meter wingspan UAV seems to have been broken by something. There are a lot of traces left by the explosion at the scene, and the debris covers an area of 800 meters.


    "What''s here?" Daisy looked around. To the North was Kandahar. To the South were two mountains. There seemed to be a path leading to the distance.


    There is nothing unusual about it. There is really no clue.


    She connected the AI crisis, and transmitted all the debris falling points of the UAV to the crisis, calculating the flight direction and crash site at that time.


    The results show that the UAV crashed between the two mountains.


    Daisy watched carefully for two minutes, and she laughed.


    It''s not clear whether this is science or magic. In fact, there is another mountain between the two mountains, but it''s completely invisible to the naked eye.


    It was when the drone hit the invisible mountain peak that it exploded and startled the man who had been shut down.


    She looked around and couldn''t find the way in and out.


    I don''t know anything inside. It''s a bit risky to send it in. She can only use stupid methods.


    She used a long history of traditional skills, famous intangible cultural heritage, two years ago in Puerto Rico want to use the result did not use the skills, steal hole!


    Now with the power in her body, of course, she doesn''t dig with a shovel. She presses her hands on the ground and shakes the earth out with vibration. Twenty minutes later, she makes a passage leading to the bottom obliquely and smashes a big hole in the invisible mountain.


    She jumped carefully.With her feet on the masonry floor, she looked around.


    The inner space of the mountain is very small. It''s like a pagoda. It''s five floors up and down. Now she''s on the third floor.


    I went to the upper two floors to have a look. It''s all clothes, knives, saddles and so on.


    Daisy picked up a golden machete. The scabbard was inlaid with jewels and jade. It looked valuable. However, the material of the machete made her a little disappointed. In ancient times, it may be regarded as cutting iron like mud, but in the face of modern special steel, it''s not enough.


    With a Shua, her nails became the claws of the cheetah goddess. She buckled all the gems from the scabbard and put them in her pocket. She could sell some money if she took them back. As for those broken swords, swords and saddles, who wants them.


    She got a lot on the fourth floor.


    The walls are full of words, including Chinese, Mongolian and Manchu...


    this makes Daisy, who has no talent in language, scratch her head. Her Chinese handwriting is poor. Even mengdai can understand half of it, and Mongolian can also rely on machine translation. As for Manchu, it''s a bit silly. Do you still speak Manchu these days?


    However, she didn''t care about 3721. She began to shoot on the wall. No matter it was the secret script of miraculous skill or the paragraph written by man when he was bored, she photographed it and was ready to take it back to study.


    I searched again on the fifth floor and found nothing.


    Facts have proved that man Da Ren''s Kung Fu practice is really good, and there is no food in his seclusion, which means that he has been creating a valley for a long time.


    Daisy goes back to the ground. Both hands continuously inject shock waves into the ground, and the energy accumulates and compresses, accumulates and compresses again. When she can no longer control it, the energy bursts out completely. An earthquake with a magnitude of 7 makes the invisible mountain peak and internal buildings completely buried in the deep underground.


    Afghanistan is a ghost place full of mountains and earthquakes. It is desolate and uninhabited. It is not an area under the control of the US military. There is no special means or purpose. No one will come to search the barren mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    It''s sent back to the contact point, and it''s loaded with the patient number for another two days. Daisy returns home to recuperate in the name of Christmas and healing.


    Two things happened in the past two days. The strong earthquake still attracted some people''s attention. A five person team from a US military guard tower not far from the earthquake area searched the scene. The US military was demoralized, and it was approaching Christmas. After a cursory inspection, it turned out that there was no harvest.


    Another thing is a little bloody. In order to boost morale, the two generals who were eager to vent their anger sent troops to wipe out the whole tribe that had cheated Daisy before. With the help of killing and one-sided fighting, the soldiers who were frightened and peed their pants every day recovered a little.


    Daisy refrigerated her severed finger after returning home. Later, she inquired inside the aegis and learned that Ms. Victoria hand had not returned home. She claimed that she would never give up if she didn''t catch the Hulk. Now she may be squatting in a wild mountain to have a lunch box.


    Daisy can''t be too high-profile when people are so dedicated.


    Meet a few acquaintances for a meal, and then start working on atom cutters.


    The whole body of this ring is bright silver, and the ring surface is looming. When it is full of energy, a golden cube will emerge. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a lot of energy flowing through some electronic circuit.


    Daisy tried several ways and found that the ring ignored her at all.


    Man thinks it''s magic equipment, but she knows it''s a technological creation.


    Since it is created by science and technology, it can be solved by means of science and technology.


    Daisy didn''t use the relationship of aegis. She asked hank, a mutant scientist, to help her. The super bully took a look at the ring and made her a so-called data reader two days later.


    The reader is like a pair of pincers. The pincers bite the ring, and then a large amount of data is simulated as a kind of strange signal. Finally, the text on the screen is completely different from the earth.


    Text cracking, especially alien text cracking, Hank is not good at it, but Daisy is good at it.


    Relying on artificial intelligence to forcibly analyze the language, the internal information of the ring will be obtained eventually.


    However, it takes time to crack. Professor Charles is still working as a rice bug in a dangerous situation. The mobilization of a large number of computing resources will certainly disturb the old bald man. Daisy''s order to her is to crack without disturbing everyone. In this way, the task time will be long.


    She also handed over all the words of Manchu''s seclusion to deal with the crisis. She had a dull Christmas with the maid, and all the gems were handed over to the maid. After that, Daisy took another two days off and returned to Afghanistan.


    ...


    a month later, a large-scale power outage occurred in the fifth small town named kramy. Daisy calculated the power loss and estimated that mark 1 of stark was officially launched.


    She immediately spread out her hands, and finally found Mr. Tony Stark in the desert area 20 kilometers north of the border line south of the town.


    Tony Stark, who had been tugging in front of daisy, was tired and wrapped his head in his clothes. When he saw their plane in a trance, he waved like crazy.


    I don''t know if he''s not strong enough, but stark falls into the desert.


    Thanks to Daisy''s good eyes, otherwise she would not have been able to find the man with her naked eyes in the sky.


    Daisy went back to the black colonel and said, "the man has been found. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Why not go together?" The black colonel was puzzled. Why didn''t he show up? Are agents not only better at fighting than soldiers, but also better at morality?


    "I still have my mission. Don''t mention us in front of stark." She said very seriously, in fact, she would like to install one in front of stark. Unfortunately, marinated eggs urgently ordered them not to contact stark, so she had to change her words temporarily.


    The black colonel looked at her face, which could not be too detailed. He made up a lot of things in his mind, and stood at attention to salute and express his thanks.


    Daisy took the agent back to the aegis base in Afghanistan in another helicopter, and then drove the Kunlun back to Washington.


    On the plane to start the automatic return, she sent an email to the maid through the encrypted channel.


    Tony Stark''s rescue means that he can start to short the stock of stark industries, and the amount of money he has is equal to the amount of money he has. Stark will close the arms department after returning home, and she will make a time difference in advance, which can at least triple her funds.


    At the same time, it is not the same level of artificial intelligence that can not trace the whereabouts of the money. In the eyes of the outside world, it is just an accidental transaction made by hundreds of accounts scattered all over the country.


    Back at the headquarters, Daisy was handed over to the office by Nick Frey. When she came in, she found that not only herself but also Victoria hand was there.


    The old maid is a little haggard, with her left arm hanging around her neck with a splint. As a commander who has never been out of the field to deal with the Hulk, she must be under a lot of pressure...


    when the other party sees Daisy snorting, the disdain in her eyes does not hide at all.Nick Frey''s face was almost as black as the bottom of a pot. He was holding two papers in his hand and flipped through them angrily. Then he smashed them on the table and made a dull noise.


    "Look at what you''ve done? You''ve caused heavy casualties to the two missions! "


    Then he picked up a document: "look at this, agent Victoria hand! This is the operation you command? Ninety five Brazilian police, 270 American army and 12 aegis agents were killed! There are more civilian casualties, and the loss of material and property can''t be calculated....


    Daisy stood by, gloating at the scene, and almost laughed. Unfortunately, her smile just appeared, and the stewed egg sprayed at her: "don''t laugh! And you, Kandahar military base damaged 80 percent! Four F-22s crashed, more than 300 U.S. troops were killed, and various military materials were lost countless times! The Pentagon wants me to explain. What can I explain? "


    It''s not the relationship between the employee and the boss. Everyone is a migrant worker, and the two people who are being sprayed don''t pay any attention to him.


    Victoria hand is looking at the scenery outside the window, and Daisy takes her mobile phone to instruct her men to short...


    it took her 20 minutes to talk about today''s topic, and their tasks all stopped. Later, Phil Colson will contact us about stark enterprise, while Hulk will be put on hold.


    After that, I don''t give them the chance to refute. With a wave of my hand, you can go!


    Daisy goes back to her apartment, takes a bath, eats, and then turns on the TV to wait for a press conference from stark group.


    When it comes to the end, she''s a little worried. What if stark doesn''t follow the routine and is stimulated to expand the weapons department? In that case, the hard-earned "hard-earned money" she earned from aegis would be gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Realizing that she was a little worried about gain and loss, she put herself in bed and had a good sleep. When she woke up, the picture just showed the news conference of stark group.


    Nothing has changed, Tony Stark is still shocked to close the weapons department, and after that, he leaves.


    Two minutes later, the stock of stark industries began to plunge.


    ...


    in a short period of three days, the stock price of stark fell by more than 40 points per share, which led to severe turbulence in the whole financial market.


    Daisy takes it when it''s good, and this alone makes her nearly $300 million.


    Instead of holding the money in her hand, she spent it again.


    Supercomputers, whether it''s to accommodate artificial intelligence, or to decipher atom cutters, or to calculate the distance between light years so that she can get the power gem, all these huge tasks need a supercomputer with outstanding performance as support.


    Excited, when she wants to buy supercomputing, she can feel the joy from the bottom of her soul.


    This is the joy of the original Daisy Johnson. It''s true that some countries'' supercomputing can be controlled by means of hackers. However, considering that the power consumption and the amount of computation can''t be found, only 10% of the supercomputing resources can be called at most. If there is a supercomputing of its own, any top hacker will laugh to death!


    At this stage, she does not dare to use the crisis. Professor Charles, as an old local tyrant, certainly has a supercomputer, but once Daisy does a lot of calculations, the electricity consumption will make Professor Charles stand up from his wheelchair!


    It''s urgent to have your own supercomputing.


    Several enterprises that can produce supercomputing have compared, and finally decided to give the order to stark industries!


    On the one hand, she looks familiar. On the other hand, stark industries announced that it would close its weapons development department. Now she is in urgent need of business, which can be regarded as a timely help.


    when she left for New York, she was replaced from underwear to shoes and jewelry by the maid. After two hours, she arrived at the headquarters of stark industries.


    This kind of multi billion dollar contract needs obadai to negotiate in person. As the boss of Skye data, Daisy has to be there.


    Both sides are acquaintances, one wants to buy, and the other has a low share price. They need a big contract to stabilize the morale of the army and have full space for cooperation. After bargaining over the specific figures, they quickly finalized their preliminary intention.


    In modern society, no one will hoard hundreds of millions of cash. Stark industry has a set of procedures for this kind of purchase contract. Before installation, after installation and after one year of use, the money will be paid in three times.


    Daisy thought it was good. Although she made a fortune, she was reluctant to throw it all out.


    Daisy felt dizzy when she looked at the thick pile of sub contract texts, like a dictionary, and left them all to miss Zhenxi, the legal adviser.


    Upholding the strict and serious spirit of the Japanese, Miss Zhenxi began to read every word.


    Leaving lawyers and financiers to discuss the contract, obadai invited her to visit stark industries.


    The entire stark industry occupies a huge area, in addition to the headquarters, there is also a large-scale product R & D department.


    "I''ve devoted all my life here, just like my child..." the old man was normal at first. He thought of troubles and unconsciously brought out a little emotion, but he soon turned away from the topic.


    "Miss Johnson is very insightful. Stark industries can customize the supercomputer according to your requirements, but it consumes a lot of power. Have you considered the follow-up use?" The old man was fascinated with laughter.


    To tell you the truth, he did remind Daisy that the power consumption of supercomputing is no less than its cost. It''s an astronomical number. Except for the state and giant laboratories, ordinary enterprises can''t afford it.


    "What''s your suggestion?" Daisy couldn''t make out what obadai was saying.


    The old man motioned Daisy to follow him, and they walked around the stark R & D plant.


    Because stark announced the closure of the weapons department, he gave all personnel a long vacation at the first time. Missile obadai could still be sold secretly, but product development could only be suspended.


    Daisy''s high-heeled shoes on the ground made a little abrupt trampling sound. She didn''t worry about obadai''s conspiracy. There were really few people around, but there was no one. She came to stark industries with a high-profile negotiation team, and the other party would not attack her, let alone she was not afraid!


    When they walked into a laboratory, obadai pointed to the facilities with light blue arc in the room with his left hand and said to her, "the arc reactor of stark group is very suitable for power supply of supercomputing. This device is perfect for Supercomputing." While saying that, he tut tut praise, as if tailor-made products for customers.


    Daisy instantly understood the intention of the other party. She jokingly said, "this reactor is too big. It seems that safety performance is also a problem. It''s difficult for me to build this kind of device directly in the city."


    This reactor made by Howard Stark is an antique. Although the concept is still advanced today, many materials can''t keep up with the new era. It''s totally out of date.The most important point is that there are no design drawings left, at least not in the group.


    This reactor is very dangerous. No one can guarantee whether it will explode suddenly. Obadai boasted about it. In fact, stark industries did not connect this reactor to the power supply of the group.


    Normal people will be ashamed when they are exposed, but obadai, who has been in business for a long time, doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Yes, it''s a legacy left by our predecessors. Unfortunately, our successors have limited ability to make this work of art rusty here!" Obadai''s image of a loyal old minister is thoroughly interpreted.


    Daisy was contemptuous for a while. Howard stark had seen that the goods were not good birds, and the drawings were not left to them at all.


    "Miss Johnson is a famous physicist today. Maybe she can help us improve this thing?" Obadai asked tentatively.


    This is not a compliment. Daisy always asks for leave to go to Afghanistan for three months, but Yale University is still a little dissatisfied. For this reason, she wrote three papers and submitted them. Combining theory with practice, her papers are extremely valuable. I dare not say anything else. Human physics has been advanced for at least two years.


    The name of gifted physicist spreads like wildfire. Only Tony Stark, a 17-year-old MIT graduate, can compare with her at this age! In addition, she belongs to the backbone of the sunspot camp of the Democratic Party. The other party also needs her as a shining point to add luster to her own election campaign and secretly mobilize her contacts to help her advocate.


    For a time, although Daisy did not have the title of a scientist, she had the essence of a scientist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    As a pure businessman, obadai doesn''t know science, but he knows people. He can see that Daisy is interested in arc reactor, which is enough.


    "If Miss Johnson can help us to reduce the reactor to commercial use, then I can decide the first installation cost, and offset it in the name of new product development." Old man obadai confessed his conditions.


    Daisy thought to herself that the first installation cost was not much, but there were hundreds of millions of dollars, so it was the best to save. In addition, she is really greedy for arc-shaped reactor. With this kind of power supply, there will be a large amount of electricity bills left. It pains her to think of the annual electricity bill of at least 100 million kilowatt hours when supercomputing!


    The advantage is saving money, saving money and saving money! What are the disadvantages? Actually, it''s no harm... It''s just a reactor for obadai. What''s the harm?


    Without the help of outsiders, he would grab the ready-made one from his big nephew Stark''s chest. If one of them doesn''t work well, and the little butterfly''s wings are flapped twice, stark might hang up with a bang.


    On the other hand, if he doesn''t grab the reactor, stark can fight iron overlord with full energy.


    From this point of view, I did a good job to help obadai develop the reactor!


    Daisy comforted herself that she was a friend of justice!


    She didn''t rush to promise to take out a qualified product so that obadai could reduce the cost, and Daisy didn''t know whether she could refit the reactor.


    It''s no less difficult to reverse the original design from the existing products than to redesign the stove. She''s not sure.


    "No design drawings? Do you have the basic data? How much data do you have? Can you show me? "


    There was no direct agreement, but Daisy''s words were very clear. She had to look at the basic data before making a judgment.


    Without saying a word, obadai called a little old man with Mediterranean hairstyle and round glasses. He could see that he was very dissatisfied with the little old man. He gave a brief introduction: "Dr. William, tell Miss Johnson about your current research process."


    The little old man glanced at Daisy''s dress. The one shouldered dress showed her delicate collarbone and jade like shoulders. Her long neck was wearing a ruby necklace that looked quite valuable.


    There are few ornaments. The overall appearance is fresh and delicate, simple and generous. With two long legs and high heels, Daisy looks as if she is one meter eight one. Her smart eyes are shining, and it seems that she has solidified the light around her.


    The little old man is a bit dull in dealing with people. He didn''t see much, but he was speechless for a while. Is this to do scientific research? Where''s this model from?


    Daisy guessed the little old man''s doubts. Of course, she had to dress up for business negotiations. She was not prepared to do any scientific research in advance. Her dress was really out of line with the little old man''s white coat.


    Fortunately, in the face of such a situation, she has some experience, and is very calm. Comrade Laopi came out as a shield.


    This sentence is applicable in any social environment.


    As soon as the name of Dr. PIM was published, the little old man immediately expressed his admiration, and his mind turned seven or eight times, finally equating daisy with the name he saw in the journal.


    "Are you Daisy Johnson? I thought I was a senior in Physics... "The little old man was too slow to speak.


    Look at Daisy''s face, and look at himself. Shame and jealousy are half of it.


    Realizing that Daisy had real talent, they began to discuss the arc reactor.


    Stark industries knows little about the historical background of arc reactors, but Daisy knows that Howard stark was inspired by the magic cube of the universe.


    Red skull and Dr. Zola''s laser tanks and laser guns were captured by the allies. This kind of permanent energy was studied by Howard stark for 20 years. He wanted to get rid of the limitation of the cube of the universe and make his own energy.


    It''s a pity that science can''t be achieved overnight. Even with the help of Anton Vanke, only a semi-finished product was made due to material limitations.


    With the joint efforts of father and son generations, the arc reactor will finally take shape and be put into the market as a clean energy. It will be several years later.


    Now the reactor in Tony Stark''s chest is no different in concept from the arc reactor in Daisy''s eyes. It''s a shrunken version.


    Daisy watched around the reactor. The little old man followed her and answered some questions from time to time. Some knew, but more specific little old men said they didn''t know, couldn''t understand, couldn''t understand!


    Daisy looked down at the little old man, speechless for a while, this is known as the best chief engineer of stark industries? The way of thinking is too rigid!


    "Go and take some readings for me." Around the reactor with a diameter of five meters, Daisy looked at the dark blue arc and thought for half an hour before she told the little old man to do something.


    "Me? what the hell! ... "the little old man is confused. I''m the chief engineer!


    Daisy didn''t look him in the eye. She just nodded. What a new thing! She''s still wearing a narrow skirt and high heels. You can''t let her climb up to take the readings.The little old man turned to look at obadai, and found that he didn''t mean to open his mouth with a tiger face. He could only climb up to measure the value with a depressed face.


    A lot of parameters that obadai didn''t understand were reported. Daisy rubbed her forehead and began to calculate. In the middle of the calculation, she even got into danger to help.


    Obadai first stood and looked, then put his hands on his hips, and finally took a stool and sat aside.


    And the little old man was in bad luck. He was ordered by Daisy to turn around, and his face was stained with sweat and didn''t dare to wipe it.


    After a whole day''s calculation, Daisy finally got a rough result.


    The principle of arc reactor is not difficult, that is, winding the coil in an annular vacuum chamber, and then electrifying to generate a spiral magnetic field, heating the palladium element in the middle part, so as to achieve the purpose of cold nuclear fusion without pollution and high temperature, which can be said to be safe and efficient.


    The difficulty lies in a large number of data, each data can not be wrong, in order to generate spiral magnetic field in a narrow environment.


    In today''s world, only Tony Stark and Anton Vanke know that Daisy can deduce part of the data by calculation, and the rest can''t be calculated.


    But she can compress with powers! That''s why Professor Charles is ahead of the world in science and technology. If there is not enough scientific theory, we should use powers to make up for it! Even if you don''t understand the principle, it doesn''t matter...


    science is a one-off business, and you can''t tolerate any mistakes. The ability can be fine tuned within a certain range, but not 15. Try 16? Sixteen is not right, that is seventeen!


    Daisy is at this stage now. Although she can''t figure it out, she can do it with some data.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After calculating the results again, Daisy turned back and asked obadai, "what are your requirements for the size of the arc reactor? To what extent is satisfaction achieved? "


    This must be asked in advance, if obadai asked her to get a nail - Top reactor, she really couldn''t do it.


    Obadai is very happy. Daisy''s words show that she can improve the reactor! It''s no waste that he''s over sixty years old and stayed here for a day.


    Even if he is as experienced as he is, he is a little happy at this time. There is still a little bit of uncertainty.


    Although Tony Stark had no affection for his nephew, he even sent someone to kill him.


    But they still have some feelings. They still have feelings after 20 years of raising a cat and dog, not to mention people.


    Letting outsiders take Tony Stark to Afghanistan to kill him is quite different from killing him by himself. He feels that he has not made up his mind yet.


    Obadai, who was ready to fight for life and death, took a step back because of Daisy''s words.


    Daisy, seeing that he was a little distracted, asked again.


    Obadai put his thoughts before his eyes. He thought for a moment and asked, "how small can it be?"


    Daisy put her hands around her, indicating that she was about the size of a washbasin. It''s not that she is slack, but that the reactor is very precise. Although there is no danger of explosion in nuclear fusion, she can''t do it too small.


    In this way, she''s not as good as the Starks.


    Obadai frowned slightly. He had seen the ark reactor on Tony Stark''s chest. It was light and small, but Daisy''s figure was inferior.


    But he doesn''t have the right to be picky, and the size of the basin is not unacceptable. After all, his iron overlord is a super large armor. With a large energy source, maybe his appearance is more powerful and domineering?


    Nod your head immediately and do as you say!


    After a big hand wave, two hard, raise enough spirit, work tomorrow!


    Daisy has powers, and the tiredness of the day is nothing at all, but the little old man is forced to collapse.


    Obadai, an old man in his sixties, has been here for a day, and he feels that his prostate is too big!


    Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!


    The next day, Daisy brought over a long list of materials needed for the reactor, and she spent the night sorting them out.


    Obadai is also an individual face person. He reciprocated his gains. The contract of over calculation was amended and the initial installation cost was free.


    After receiving Daisy''s material list, even though he didn''t understand nuclear physics, he could not help frowning at the dense material names and numerical units: "do you need so many materials?"


    Daisy nodded expressionless. She multiplied all the materials, made one for obadai, and made another for herself.


    She doesn''t have the ability of stark and Ivan Vanke to build a nuclear reactor with a welding gun and a hammer.


    Howard stark spent 20 years to reduce costs, and the drawings must have documented a large number of alternative materials to bring the reactor to civilian use in the future.


    But Daisy didn''t know, and she didn''t have time to do the experiment. At this stage, she had to use a lot of rare materials and skilled workers.


    A lot of materials are under the control of prohibiting sales and transportation. Her Skye data has few contacts in this area. Stark industries has been selling missiles for decades, and has a wide range of contacts. It''s easy to make these materials.


    Obadai understood the purpose of daisy, but he really didn''t care. In legal theory, stark industry doesn''t belong to him. What a big deal it is to take some materials and use some manpower! With a wave of your hand, all agree!


    Based on the principle that you help me and I help you. In the next few days, Daisy helped obadai with the reactor, and the other side also led the team to help build the supercomputer.


    Originally, there were thirty-six computing cabinets, and obadai added them to forty.


    In the early stage, the construction and debugging are completed in stark industries, but in the later stage, Daisy needs to prepare the site herself. After all, she can''t put supercomputing in other people''s homes.


    "There are 40 cabinets, each cabinet has 1024 processors, and each processor has 260 cores. No matter what calculation you have to do, this supercomputing can meet your requirements, but you''d better solve it as soon as possible." Obadai told daisy.


    Daisy also has a headache when she looks at the cabinet which is slightly larger than the household double door refrigerator. There are 40 such big things, and they also require silence, safety and a lot of things.


    Now the apartment and company do not meet the requirements, she must have a place of her own.


    The idea of buying a house has sprung up again, but it''s not too urgent at present. The initial construction and commissioning of supercomputing will take two months, and it will take her about the same time to collect funds from accounts scattered all over the country.


    But she told the maid to keep an eye on the market.


    Fifteen days later, obadai got a reactor the size of a washbasin.


    To be honest, compared with Tony Stark''s slapped reactor, Daisy''s one doesn''t sell very well, it''s not delicate, it''s not small, and it looks very strong. Not to mention the internal fusion device, it can kill a person by throwing out the bare metal shell.Stark''s weight is only a few kilos. Her weight is at least 30 kilos!


    But... Obadai said thank you! Compared with the original giant with a diameter of more than five meters and a height of three meters, Daisy''s ability to shrink to a diameter of 40 cm is already a manifestation of super genius.


    Ignoring another reactor of the same size in Daisy''s hands, obadai sent her out of stark industries, and then came back to his chief scientist, little old William.


    When he entered the secret laboratory and watched the workers install the newly baked reactor on tiebawang, obadai was a little worried. However, he was calm and waited for the data to be collected.


    Then power on, run, test.


    Half an hour later, the little old man William came to him with a happy face.


    "It''s really amazing. Look at these figures. They are the most advanced weapons of human beings! Ha ha The little old man smiles and walks with the wind.


    Obadai is not as optimistic as he is, and he still has a long face.


    "Can the kinetic energy data meet the design requirements?"


    "Absolutely, it''s really a genius idea..."


    the little old man was interrupted before he finished. Obadai asked in a loud voice, "what about adding a weapon system?"


    "It is also running well, meeting the expected requirements of the original design..."


    "you have been working with her for the past 15 days. Can you copy this reactor now?" Obadai lowered his voice and finally asked what he was most concerned about.


    He''s an arms dealer. He needs weapons that can be mass produced. Only in this way can he be recognized by the Ministry of defense. Whether it''s money or social status, a weapon that can be mass produced is what he needs most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Obadai didn''t say a word about buying Daisy''s design. First of all, he estimated that Daisy wouldn''t sell it. In addition, stark industry is now in a precarious situation, and materials are easy to use, but there is not much cash. No one is a fool. This kind of technology purchase must be astronomical.


    His idea is to let the little old man steal his teacher. You can''t understand the reactor that was five meters long and three meters high. Now Daisy has made two. Can you always learn this time?


    However, the little old man''s next words cooled his heart. "There are still a lot of technical problems, I don''t understand how she solved them..."


    in order to prove that she is not a wine bag, I also worked hard. The little old man took out his notebook, which was full of data.


    Obadai had an unbelievable expression on his face. He bit his back teeth and asked, "you''ve been with her for 15 days! All the finished products have been made. Now you tell me that you still don''t understand? "


    The 1.6-meter-old man was spat by the 1.8-meter-old obadai, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. He replied with trembling: "Daisy Johnson is a very potential quantum physicist. Although the scientific community has not recognized her as an authority, it''s only a matter of time..."


    obadai waved his hand: "I don''t care what subject she is, I''ll ask you! Can you do it? "


    The little old man flipped through his notes, thought about it, and finally shook his head: "I haven''t figured out a lot of things, I can''t do it....


    aware of obadai''s dissatisfaction, he quickly added:" Tony Stark, Daisy Johnson is a genius, but I''m sorry, I''m not. I don''t have so many genius ideas. You''d better give me some time... "


    obadai exhaled and inhaled. He was afraid that he could not help choking the waste in front of him.


    In the end, he didn''t do it. After all, little old man William is his most powerful scientist.


    The little old man could understand 50% or 60% of Daisy''s design, but the others couldn''t understand it.


    Regardless of the outcome, obadai can only admit that there is a distance between genius and ordinary people.


    "Since time is saved in energy, the transmission and firepower of this armor should be strengthened!"


    Obadai didn''t give the little old man the chance to refuse: "continue to study the energy problem. I want to see the finished product as soon as possible, and the armor also needs to be upgraded. 1.0 is the iron overlord, and 2.0 is the iron tyrant."


    ...


    Daisy doesn''t know that she has caused a lot of trouble to others. The little old man actually has real talent. What he doesn''t understand is basically the part that Daisy forcibly suppressed by her powers.


    It''s just that it''s very hidden and can''t be seen from the outside.


    The performance of the two reactors is almost the same. When the supercomputer is installed, it can supply power for the computer.


    It took a while to install the hardware and buy a house, and Daisy took time to attend the audition to save Private Ryan.


    Harpy, the fat bodyguard, really likes making movies. This guy filmed behind closed doors. Only after the movie was finished did he know that stark had been kidnapped and escaped by himself three months later.


    Stark can become a superhero because of his broad mind. He laughs at the guilt of fat bodyguards, and even says he is willing to play a role in each other''s next movie.


    Skye film is not a newcomer. While the company is expanding, some people implicitly suggest to the top management that it is better to abide by the rules of the game and hold the preview meeting according to the Convention, instead of being too different in the same industry.


    As the actual manager of the film industry, Mr. James Wesley is a washing powder salesman. He really doesn''t know what the hidden rules are in this industry. Now he thinks about it carefully, asks daisy for instructions again, and agrees to do good.


    The audition is not small. After all, Daisy is a celebrity with an ice bucket.


    Saving Private Ryan also contains a lot of main themes. Under the attack of money, many media and film critics choose to forgive Skye pictures....


    harpy''s directing skills are becoming more and more profound. John Garrett plays Lieutenant Miller, an old secret agent, and performs the role of a war weary veteran incisively and vividly. Several shaking scenes are chilling The feeling of powerlessness is clearly reflected in the depression.


    At the beginning of the film is the most brutal landing war. The media reporters and critics who watched the film died several ships before they could see what was going on! The picture is a bit messy. You can''t see who the protagonist is. It''s the soldiers crawling with their intestines, or the wounded whose arms and legs are blown away.


    There are lots of wails, casualties, and the river is red with blood. A large number of agents run in this scene. From the perspective of the audience, a large number of elite agents are killed by one bullet without any effect.


    Living lives may have dreams, or lovers in the distance, but they don''t show their own value at all, so they become a corpse on the charging road. The cruel battlefield attracts everyone''s attention.


    "You are against war, aren''t you?" Harpy, the fat bodyguard who used to be sitting next to Daisy, ran to the back row. Tony Stark sat next to Daisy, and the other side looked at the movie, asking as if he were talking to himself."I''m against war, but I''m not afraid of it." As if feeling a little crazy, she explained, "can we avoid it or should we avoid it."


    "Then why do you want to help obadai build the ark reactor?" Tony Stark''s face was very serious.


    Daisy is not afraid of this at all. Buying supercomputing is absolutely a big deal. After that, stark industries got rid of her down payment, installation, transportation and miscellaneous expenses. She didn''t intend to hide it.


    Pretending to be very strange: "is there any problem? I don''t see any reason to refuse that part of the fee can be exempted. "


    In a word, stark was speechless. The contradiction between him and obadai now only lies in the other party''s private sale of missiles, and the contradiction is still hidden under the water. Let alone the outside world, even pepper and fat bodyguards don''t know.


    He really had no reason to blame Daisy, but he was very upset and asked in a low voice, "that''s my father''s research. Your behavior is theft..."


    Daisy turned her eyes and chuckled twice: "I see. Did obadai show you that reactor? The old man is quite cunning. He didn''t understand several key techniques. He wanted to use your character to get the secret, right? "


    Stark disdained: "you can see that thing at a glance. It''s too rough!"


    Daisy looked at him from head to foot, and there were bruises on his forehead, but it was better than when he was rescued.


    "In fact, there are several parameters in that reactor that you don''t understand. Am I right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    If Daisy has a point.


    According to her guess, several key parameters on the arc reactor, not to mention that stark does not understand, even his father stark may not be clear. Most of them are just a few readings taken from the cosmic magic and then applied to the reactor.


    As for how these values come from, what formula they have, and what principle they are, we all don''t understand.


    Daisy estimates that Howard Stark is almost the same as his son in character. He wants to face up and is afraid of being told by later generations that he has no spirit of scientific inquiry, so she leaves a drawing for his son.


    "You just imitate and lose the spirit of scientific inquiry." Said stark, chattering on and on.


    "Imitation? Scientific spirit? Do you have the ability to knock down all the existing data and use the principle to create a completely different one? What you have done is to improve on the existing basis... "Daisy sniffed. How much is the spirit of science?


    "I''ll make a brand new reactor, and you''ll see the gap." Stark whispered.


    Daisy snorted, noncommittal.


    Two people satirize each other, at the same time lost interest in talking, the film continues, and soon into the core part.


    As if thinking of something, stark asked her, "is this movie about eight soldiers going to save a soldier? Why do you think of this kind of plot? They also have parents and families. Is it really worth the sacrifice? "


    "This is a story of redemption. From the result of the film, it''s worth saving Ryan. From captain Miller in the core of the film, it''s also worth..." Daisy said according to the standard answer.


    If it was before the kidnapping in Afghanistan, stark would scoff at this kind of behavior, but not now.


    He brought himself into the role automatically. Although Colonel Roddy kept his mouth shut all the time, and the US military base in Kandahar also spoke to the public that he was attacked by terrorists, from the analysis of various clues, stark still knew that a drastic change had taken place in Kandahar on the days when he disappeared, with a large number of civilians and soldiers killed.


    Did these people die to save him? He''s not sure.


    A heavy sense of responsibility in my heart, especially in the end of the film, before Captain Miller''s sacrifice, he told Ryan to live well and live up to everyone''s sacrifice.


    The heavy scene made stark very uncomfortable. Maybe he thought of Ethan or the American soldiers who died to rescue him. He lost the interest of discussion and left the cinema without saying a word.


    This product won''t be stimulated by the movie, will it? Daisy scratched her head. She didn''t consider Stark''s feelings when she wanted to make the film, but now she seems to be bumping into each other by coincidence...


    at the end of the film, the applause was not very enthusiastic, it was rare, and then it soon went silent.


    "It doesn''t look like a good response?" Fat bodyguard''s face is a little pale. For the first time, he directed a film independently. Although Daisy repeatedly took away a lot of money from the film, it was also known as a big production with hundreds of millions of dollars.


    The pressure is overwhelming. Now I look around and find that the audience''s response is flat, and my heart is cold.


    Daisy comforted me. It''s secondary to make money or not. Publicity and reputation are the key points!


    The Kandahar incident was used by sunspot, who began to publicize the benefits of withdrawing troops from Afghanistan. Daisy''s film also proves the cruelty of the war from the side. In fact, it has audience.


    The audition didn''t make any waves. Many media and film critics thought the picture was good and the lens level was good, but the theme was a little difficult to say.


    How to save an ordinary soldier with the sacrifice of eight elite soldiers? Is it worth it or not?


    Media reporters and film critics are a little bit dismissive. They think Skye film is just for the top management.


    The poisonous tongue of some media didn''t say anything surprising. They didn''t worry about the freedom of speech, but because many American soldiers had very serious war trauma. If they were stimulated and secretly shot themselves, they would be unjustly killed.


    Theaters did not have the convenience of the last time. It''s OK to use the sign of aegis once, and use it again and again. The owners of theaters don''t buy it.


    Fortunately, Daisy is now in the chariot of the Democratic Party, and the main theme of the film echoes with sunspot''s withdrawal program. The democratic camp welcomes the film.


    Money has no faction, but the owners of money have faction. Even if they pretend, they have to pretend that they have faction.


    Although the film arrangement rate of Jurassic Park is not as high as that of Jurassic Park, with the support of the Democratic Party, the film is still spreading smoothly throughout the country. Some other countries agree to release the film, and some are still waiting to see it.


    Before most fans went into the cinema, they thought that this film was a "cool film", belonging to the kind of "anti German drama" in which the U.S. Army is invincible, and one U.S. Army beats hundreds of German devils


    They did not expect that the US Army died in the beginning of the film, which was a tragedy. After that, they did not get up, and in the end, even the protagonist captain Miller died.The protagonist''s death was mediocre. He didn''t have a cool action play. He didn''t have the ability to blow up airplanes and tanks. On the contrary, he was shot twice by the enemy like looking for death.


    Death was neither heroic nor bloodthirsty.


    The audience expressed dissatisfaction, and the heated discussion began to appear. Praise is less, abuse is more.


    It''s all the talk of ordinary people. Daisy doesn''t take it seriously.


    Because the military appreciated the film, garrisons around the world, including a large number of retired soldiers with mental illness after returning home, also sent support from all aspects.


    No matter what values the film reflects, is there anyone who would give such an order in reality. This kind of emphasis on the lives of the soldiers at the bottom, without taking them as pawns, can indeed reduce the resistance in today''s conscription work.


    Although the military does not participate in politics, several leaders still affirmed that rescuing Private Ryan is comparable to the propaganda films made by the US captain during World War II!


    It''s too late for the current government and the two candidates to win over the military. How can they fight each other.


    The high-level leaders soon agreed that no matter which party came to power, the Honourable Members and gentlemen need to trick the common people to fight. With the encouragement of the high-level leaders, the film began to spread all over the world.


    Ordinary people are confused and forced. How come the more we scold, the higher the film arrangement rate is?


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Regardless of the plot, Daisy is still acting according to her predetermined plan. The rift of Hydra''s branch in aegis is further torn by her.


    John Garrett, as a leading actor, naturally received more attention than he had expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Daisy even made use of her personal connections to bring him to the Democratic Party banquet, and introduced him to several senior military officers of the pro Democratic Party.


    John Garrett was not born to be an agent, just as Nick Frey still holds the rank of colonel.


    Several senior military officials talked with John Garrett several times, ranging from shallow to deep, and were finally impressed by each other''s rich personal experience and superb command ability.


    Implicitly asked if he would like to leave aegis and return to the military sequence.


    Today, the army is in the age of the yellow and the green, and the war ahead is in full swing. The older are reluctant to go, the younger dare not.


    It''s a bit outrageous that all the generals hide in the rear and command by remote control. If there is a general on the front line, the whole public opinion will not be so passive.


    The military''s offer to John Garrett was actually very crude. He was promoted by one rank and lost his job. Accordingly, he needs to lead the team to the front line to perform some tasks.


    For the generals in the military system, it''s a cheap offer, but for John Garrett, an old agent, it''s not the same.


    He''s a colonel now, a brigadier general.


    Many people think that people in undescribable countries are crazy about being officials. In fact, it''s not the case. People are all the same. I''ve never heard of anyone who doesn''t want to be an official.


    John Garrett is even more keen on fame and wealth. He studies genetic technology to improve his physical condition, in order to continue to maintain full physical fitness, so as to stay at the top of the aegis.


    Now there is a better choice to wave to him, and to be honest, he is very excited.


    As for Afghanistan, he didn''t care about it at all. He spent his whole life in a barrage of bullets. John Garrett, an old agent, has been to a place ten times more dangerous than Afghanistan. What''s more, unlike the agents who sneak into the war, as a general, there must be a large number of troops around him. This kind of task is similar to playing.


    John Garrett thought for 15 minutes before he made up his mind whether to join the army and enjoy the crowds or to continue to be a senior agent and Hydra spy in aegis.


    Daisy had been able to invade the aegis network before, but now, as her own person, she is more unscrupulous, intending to monitor, and many things have no escape.


    John Garrett and pierce talked twice. The first time they almost fought. The second time they were better, but they were not friendly.


    "I don''t care what your plan is. I won''t reveal your secret, but don''t interfere with me either!" John Garrett whispered to pierce in the former director''s office.


    "I know your methods, such as assassination, accident making and poisoning. I''m old and may not be able to prevent it. But! If you dare to do so, you have to be prepared for the whole exposure. "


    Daisy could only hear John Garrett''s voice in the eavesdropper, and the former director didn''t say a word until John Garrett left, which proved that he was not a dead man.


    Three days later, John Garrett had a deep talk with Nick Frey. He didn''t know that this guy was a hydra. He was very happy to hear that the old man was going back to the military.


    There are too few agents who can die well. Most of them die in a variety of tasks. In the eyes of marinated eggs, Afghanistan is a place for pension and vacation.


    After a night of drinking, John Garrett officially left aegis the next day, but he did not give up the power of aegis completely, leaving grant ward to inherit his cronies and take only a few old troops with him to take office in the army.


    Without the bridge of John Garrett, grant Ward''s connection with the top management of Hydra was cut off. When he learned that his adoptive father''s mentality had changed, he followed suit and began to disobey Pierce.


    John Garrett is also a member of the zodiac. He is too old to be regarded as a subordinate even by Pierce. Instead, he is treated as an ally. The status of both sides is basically equal, but John Garrett is a little lower.


    Now that this ally has left aegis, pierce suddenly feels isolated.


    And without the experience of John Garrett, it is not so easy to recruit some agents.


    The change in just a few days made director pierce scratching his head.


    Daisy has never given up her attention to him. In her opinion, the old man is powerful and has both sons and daughters, and she is buried in the earth. There is nothing unsatisfactory in his life. It can be said that he has reached the peak of his life. Then why does he want to join the Hydra?


    Ambition, his ambition has brought him to this day step by step.


    The old man had no chance to woo him. Daisy set her sights on his deputy.


    Old acquaintances, skinhead godshevel, and amazing cross boned ramlo.


    Two men, one civil and one martial, belong to the two pillars of the nine headed snake system in aegis.


    Unfortunately, according to her observation and artificial intelligence calculation, the probability of two people being drawn together is very low. Brother bald is timid, has low moral integrity, and is a very fanatical nine headed snake.Daisy thought again and again, for a moment, there was no good way, she could only go one step at a time.


    ...


    a week after Saving Private Ryan, some media invited her to participate in the event.


    After the maid made the selection, she was left with two choices.


    "Oprah talk show and vanity fair?" Daisy turned over the information of both. She didn''t mind going on the show to brag about it. Anyway, it was a matter of brushing her face and reputation.


    Judging from her popularity and popularity, Oprah''s talk show must be more famous, but Daisy doesn''t like black people, and the words and sentences in the invitation don''t care much about her appearance, which makes him even more disgusted.


    Like marinated egg, o''sunspot and storm girl, they are all the top in their respective industries. Daisy can deal with them, a black woman who starts from her mouth? Let her play with eggs!


    Vanity Fair reporter personally invited, sincere attitude. And talk show just sent an invitation, a love not to look. The two sides attach completely different importance to her, Daisy did not hesitate to choose Vanity Fair.


    "Or shall I kill her?" The maid, adhering to the principle of humiliating the death of a minister, saw that Daisy was dissatisfied with the talk show and immediately suggested in a deep voice.


    Miss maid is still very murderous. Mr. James Wesley, who has no fighting power, has mentioned it to Daisy several times. This lady can frighten the judge and jury with her eyes in court. If she knows that she is a lawyer, but if she doesn''t, she still thinks that she is a killer!


    "No, it''s just an old woman. Tell the vanity fair people that I''ll interview them. " Said daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Ten minutes later, miss Christine, a vanity fair reporter who had been waiting, came in with the photographer.


    The reporter and Tony Stark rolled over the sheets and had good looks. That''s why Daisy agreed to the invitation. It''s not hard to choose between chatting with a fat woman or a beautiful young woman.


    But Daisy is also very curious about this female reporter. In the film, one second before, she still questions why stark wants to make missiles. The next second, they roll to bed to "have a deep talk". It''s really a wonderful logical relationship.


    To say that this female reporter is greedy for money and vain, it doesn''t look like it to Daisy. In the end, it can only be attributed to Tony Stark''s charm?


    The female reporter first exchanged greetings with daisy in accordance with the usual practice. She drew in the distance between the two sides and talked about campus life and past experiences.


    Man adults can''t talk about vakanda. Daisy can only make it up from her own experience. Fortunately, she has read a lot of online novels in her previous life, and many stories have been created so easily that the female reporters are surprised.


    After chatting for half an hour, I formally entered the theme. That is what is the core theme of Saving Private Ryan. The female reporter asked very frankly: "Miss Johnson, what do you think? Do you agree with the behavior of eight people saving one person? If you are one of the eight people, what do you think? If you are Ryan, what do you think?"


    In fact, there is no standard answer to this question. However, in order to fit the thinking of the military, she still said the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up. No matter how she interpreted these words, she could not make mistakes.


    The female reporter didn''t ask about the news she wanted, which was a bit depressing, but Daisy insisted that this was her creative idea, and she had nothing to say.


    At the end of the interview, the female reporter proposed to take some pictures of Daisy as the cover of the next issue of the magazine.


    To be honest, Daisy was a little resistant. What if some pervert does something indescribable to his picture? I feel sick when I think of it.


    However, at the insistence of the female reporter and maid, she agreed.


    The maid first helped her to choose a red half shoulder dress, and then she picked out many jewelry necklaces, one of which was gouyu necklace.


    "Never wear silk stockings, never wear them!" For a lot of silk stockings held out by the maid, she directly chose to refuse, and the reason is ready-made. Women in Europe and America don''t wear silk stockings, and even wear less socks...


    "Miss, try it, it''s really beautiful..." the maid advised seriously, but Daisy insisted on not wearing them, and she couldn''t help it.


    After that, I chose a pair of beige high-heeled shoes with one line. The heel is eight centimeters.


    Finally, it took an hour for the maid to make up for her.


    "Please keep this posture, right, right, don''t move..." kaka kaka.


    "Please turn your side a little bit, yes, that''s it." Click, click...


    "keep smiling and relax your facial muscles a little bit." Kaka kaka...


    Daisy feels like she''s going to laugh. Watching the photographer take pictures around her, she feels uncomfortable.


    Talking for an hour, making up for an hour, taking photos for half an hour, finally sent the reporters away.


    Daisy admires those female stars. She wears high heels and her whole body is pressed on her knees. Her thighs are wrapped in skirts and can''t move. She can only move her legs. It''s really a test of balance and physical strength... You know, they don''t have heart-shaped grass.


    She made up her mind to say nothing later. She took dozens of photos in one pose. She was really tired. She didn''t see the maid with a full face. She left the dressing room with a copy of her photo.


    Just about to change clothes, I found that the phone rang.


    "Daisy, I need support." Colson''s voice on the phone is a little hoarse.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Colson has a good relationship with her. She is sure to help if she is in trouble.


    It wasn''t until then that Daisy turned around that she found the maid missing. Where''s this guy?


    Miss maid is not here. She doesn''t even know where her previous clothes are. Colson seems to be in a hurry. It seems inappropriate for her to tell him to take off her make-up and change her clothes. The friendship between Colson and Colson is too weak.


    After thinking about it, let''s just go. Listening to Colson''s voice on the phone, we know that she is in a hurry. It seems inappropriate for her to drive slowly. Now more and more people know her powers, and they don''t care about one and a half more.


    According to the location of the mobile phone, she sent it to the destination.


    Looking around, she is familiar with this place. This is the place of stark industries. The place where she built the nuclear reactor a few days ago is not far from here.


    High heels in the middle of the night on the ground to make a clatter sound, so walking speed is slow, and easy to expose themselves, she simply control gravity fly up.


    Within three minutes, she found Colson.


    The old man was buried in a pile of rubble. When he saw Daisy''s footless figure, he was slightly stunned, but he still waved to her.Daisy has a lot of respect for Colson, not for his ability, but for his character. She doesn''t say any nonsense and directly starts gravity to clean up the debris.


    When she cleaned up the peripheral debris, she found that Colson was pressed under by three crisscross beams, and more masonry and metal materials were pressed on the beams.


    Hundreds of pounds of weight were pressed on the beam, and the three beams supported each other, so they didn''t press these weights on Colson''s head. I have to say, this guy is an assistant general.


    If there is a weak woman at the scene, such as pepper, I''m afraid I can only scream for help.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" She asked.


    Colson was stuck in the following, almost no range of activity, but excellent training let him roughly put the body muscle activity again, very good, no injury.


    "There are several subordinates with me..." he looked around his neck and saw nothing.


    Daisy scanned around with a special aegis mobile phone: "sorry, there''s only your vital signs."


    Needless to say, the lucky general must have sucked other people''s good fortune on herself. Daisy saw two bodies lying in the rubble, and two broken legs. No one could see them.


    The bodies of his men are cold, and brother Colson probably has a little skin.


    "Get ready. I''ll lift all these up." It''s just a few hundred jin of heavy objects. She observed carefully to make sure that it won''t cause any chain reaction. She put her hands on the beam and pulled up all the heavy objects on it.


    Without saying a word, Colson rolled to the side and left the weight. Daisy put it down again.


    When she asked about the story, she knew that a lot of big things had happened in the two hours of her interview.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    With Daisy''s washbasin reactor, obadai naturally didn''t attack stark. Things changed a little at this stage.


    Perhaps he was stimulated by Saving Private Ryan, or he wanted to say goodbye to his past life. Stark took a lot more initiative than the original time and space.


    He also has great hacking attainments, plus Jarvis''s ability, Tony Stark didn''t use pepper to help this time, but went out in person, lured obadai away, and found the video of Shijie Gang kidnapping himself in his computer, which completely broke the relationship between the two sides.


    Aware of his disadvantage, obadai immediately kidnaps pepper.


    Although Colson led people to stop him, obadai had a lot of people on the site of stark industries. Aegis agents were unfamiliar with the terrain, and they were buried under the ruins with explosives.


    That''s what happened before Daisy came.


    "Now what?" She asked Colson.


    "Obadai is now fleeing north and East with pepper. He is not only fleeing, but also threatening Tony to exchange his stake in stark industries." Colson looked a little heavy. After Daisy and Victoria hand both failed, he felt cold this time.


    It''s a simple contact task. Now it''s like this. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "If you have any difficulty, please find the director!" Daisy gave him an idea. Colson didn''t have a good idea, so he had to go and report by phone.


    Obadai is an idiot! Looking at the dark night, Daisy had to scold herself. Why does Shijie help that little video stay in the computer? Isn''t that sick!


    Isn''t it a convention to delete small videos as you watch them? Instead of staying in the computer to enjoy himself when he''s free, obadai is killing himself.


    Daisy is very worried about affecting her supercomputing installation work, but the two of them have been torn apart. She doesn''t have much time to go back, so she can only think about the follow-up development.


    "The Secretary means to observe, not to participate." Colson put down the phone, said to Daisy, and then asked curiously, "the director said that you could take me for a close observation?"


    Now more and more people know her powers. With the improvement of her strength, her fear will be greatly reduced. She nods to show that she can.


    After that, she took Colson to deliver them directly. They showed up on the top of a company building.


    "That''s a great ability!" Colson is very happy. Although the teleportation experience is not very good, and the whole person seems to have been bounced by something, seeing obadai and Tony Stark who are chasing not far away, he thinks it''s not too bad to play.


    Because the scene was so hot.


    "That big guy is obadai?" Daisy pointed out not far away. She was three meters tall, and her weight looked like a tall robot calculated by tons. She was a little surprised. Isn''t the iron overlord in the movie so big?


    "Judging from the data found by Stark industries, this is the latest generation of iron tyrant armor." Colson replied without hesitation, while carefully judging the strength of the two belligerents.


    Daisy has a question mark on her head. What the hell is the iron tyrant?


    Her eyesight was much better than that of Colson, and careful observation revealed many inconsistencies with her memory.


    make complaints about the iron tyrant''s name.


    The transmission parts of the iron overlord are exposed to the outside world, with rough appearance and no aesthetic feeling, which is equivalent to the upgraded version of Tony Stark''s cave mark one.


    And the iron tyrant''s research and development path is the same as mark one, the iron tyrant''s, which only takes another big step in the direction of being tall and strong on the original basis.


    The original exposed drive shafts were all wrapped in heavier armor and put on the front chest like death, for fear that others would not know that this was the weakness of the reactor. Now the reactor is also moved to the back.


    Unlike the original iron tyrant, who only had a Gatling machine gun and didn''t hit the target in five minutes, the iron tyrant''s firepower was extremely fierce.


    The original Gatling was abandoned, with missiles flying out of both arms and shoulders. The battle scene was like a curtain call performance of stark missiles, including all kinds of missiles, rockets, laser missiles, and a large number of incendiary missiles and concussion missiles.


    When Daisy and Colson arrived at the scene, obadai''s iron tyrant was flying iron man with the impact beam of both palms.


    The firepower is powerful and the armor is thick. Daisy thinks this is the advantage of the iron tyrant. Judging from its development direction, it looks like a future war machine, but its speed is too slow.


    Unlike iron man, who comes and goes, fighting monsters and saving people at the same time, iron tyrant''s mobility is too poor.


    According to Daisy''s calculation, Stark''s reactor can fly with only 2.5% of the power, and the speed will be faster and faster as the energy output increases.


    However, the iron tyrant''s reactor is not as good as Stark''s originally. In addition, the armor is too heavy and the wind resistance is too large. It takes at least 10% of the power to fly freely. Naturally, the speed is not as good as iron man''s.


    "Shall we help?" Watching the hot battle, Daisy asked Colson if she could help, she would have to go back and change her clothes... This narrow skirt and high heel can''t fight, at least she can''t.It turns out that the agent doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. When he was demoted to the aegis team of aegis branch in the future, in order to win the favor of the public, Colson was afraid of trampling on ants every day. But now he is an ordinary agent, the sky has collapsed, there is a tall man on top, a few ordinary people''s life and death need not worry about him.


    Besides, he looked at Daisy''s clothes. He thought that if she didn''t go, he would rush to deliver food. His pistol was still in the ruins. Now he was unarmed. He couldn''t pick up a brick to help, could he?


    "The director''s order is to observe. Let''s continue to see." He said with a dark stomach.


    "All right." Daisy was so generous that she agreed.


    They chose to sit and watch, and the battle below became more and more fierce.


    Obadai has been in charge of stark industry for many years. Backed by this arms group, he has a vast network of contacts. In addition to his wealth, he hired many top mercenaries to help him.


    In the movie, a few mercenaries can press the ten commandments to help dozens of people on the ground to call their father. It seems like a popular face. In fact, their fighting ability is the highest level of ordinary people.


    However, although they have good shooting skills and excellent weapons, they have no effect in the face of the iron man who has been chasing him all the time except shooting some rockets to stop the enemy.


    The mercenaries were hiding in a truck, shooting behind them as they ran away. Stark was afraid to attack the truck because he was worried about the safety of pepper. Many weapons could not be used.


    He had to rescue the hostages and passers-by, and he had to deal with the pursuit of the iron tyrant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The two metal men scuffled with each other very fast, and now, with enough energy, Stark is in the best fighting condition. However, the performance of the "washbasin" reactor equipped by obadai is still worse than the original one.


    There were delays in operation, slow energy supply, uneven speed output, and all sorts of weaknesses that were not considered weaknesses accumulated, and obadai fell to the disadvantage unconsciously.


    "Who do you think will win?" The car was driving very fast, and Daisy took Colson to deliver it again. They were honest about what observation was. If you don''t talk about it, you don''t even talk about it as if you were watching a play.


    There''s no suspense about this. "It should be stark. Obadai has a poor energy supply." Daisy''s voice was calm, as if it had nothing to do with the whole thing.


    "Which armor do you think is more suitable for production?"


    Daisy is a little strange: "of course, obadai''s armor is easier to produce. Stark''s armor is too expensive for large-scale equipment."


    She did not say that Stark''s armor also has built-in artificial intelligence, while obadai''s armor has only one exoskeleton behavior control system, so the control systems of both sides are not at the same level, and there is no comparability at all.


    Iron man can do a lot of complicated movements, but obadai can''t. maybe he and the little old man also thought of this problem, and designed a stupid big black thick iron tyrant, relying on thick armor to make up for the lack of dexterity.


    His stupid method can be said to have a certain effect, but if he keeps it for a long time, he will lose it. They are chasing each other on the road. Obadai soon falls into the disadvantage, and he begins to use his extra-curricular moves.


    "Kill that woman!" His voice came out of the controller, buzzing and distorted.


    His goal, of course, is not to kill pepper, but to distract Tony.


    Sure enough, when the mercenary was holding a gun against pepper''s head, his attention was diverted, and then he was beaten by obadai.


    "We''re going to save Miss Potts. Can we take me there?" Colson said anxiously.


    Daisy took a look at the distance. Her eyesight was really good, but not super eyesight. The night was too dark and the distance between the two sides was too far. It seemed that there were three or four enemies in the truck.


    In less than ten seconds, stark was beaten by obadai, and the truck was far away from the fighting point.


    Daisy looked at her dress, which was not suitable for fighting, but she estimated that Colson had to deal with the difficulty. She had to open a portal over the truck, and then the two men teleported.


    The truck was moving so fast that Daisy floated in the air, threw Colson to the top of the truck, and she landed on the roof.


    With the wind blowing from the top of the truck, Colson leaned on the roof and gestured to ask her what to do now.


    Daisy popped her sharp nails, cut a big hole in the top of the truck and jumped first.


    It has to be said that her dress is very deceptive. Four fully armed mercenaries didn''t respond to it for the first time. What is she doing here? A beauty comes down from the sky? This is my own eyes, right?


    Daisy saw a big bag behind pepper''s head. She was in a coma.


    This saved a lot of trouble. She moved very fast. Her fingernails cut the throat of the mercenaries around her, and the blood splashed around. Finally, the remaining three mercenaries reacted. They immediately took up the muzzle of the gun.


    Close range guns and bullets are also a threat to Daisy, and the space in the truck is narrow, so it will be very troublesome in case of a bouncing bullet or something.


    She kicked a mercenary''s indescribable part, not because of her dark heart, but because of the limitation of the skirt, she could only kick so high. Then a shockwave drove the furthest mercenary out of the truck.


    The remaining mercenary was approached by Colson, and the two scuffled.


    It''s a lot worse than crisscross and John Garrett, but Colson, a level 8 agent, doesn''t come out by his qualifications.


    He knocked down the enemy with three fists and two feet, and Daisy also solved her opponent. They left the truck with comatose peppers.


    Colson informs stark that the hostage is rescued, and he is instantly resurrected with blood, which was suppressed by the iron tyrant.


    Although obadai fought hard, he lost in a mess when he fell behind in operating system, energy supply and mechanical design.


    "I''ll go first." Daisy said, this nail is very destructive and has a good sense of picture. Unfortunately, it''s too bloody. Now her hands are full of sticky blood, which is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Tony Stark pulled obadai out of the iron tyrant, she knew that she had nothing to do with herself. She waved to Colson and sent him home.


    I took a bath and went to bed. Unfortunately, I didn''t lie in bed for two hours before I was woken up by the phone of marinated eggs.


    "I need your professional advice. I''m downstairs."


    After thinking about it, they put on a T-shirt and wore jeans to meet Nick Frey. Meanwhile, they also brought out the little lion soup bag. They were walking the dog and she was walking the lion...


    they met in the park not far from Daisy''s apartment.It has become the site of soup bags, and pets of several nearby residents are now walking around the park.


    "What do you think of Tony Stark''s armor?" Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped when he saw a lion beside her. The lion, like a big cat at Daisy''s feet, gave him a strange look. It seemed that he was not an outsider. His head drooped and he continued to doze at Daisy''s feet.


    In fact, Daisy is not very sober. She doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and calls herself out to talk about armor. In fact, she has some bad feelings.


    Yawn, eyelid fight, touched the lion''s head, then said: "very strong, all aspects are very strong."


    "If I supply you with materials, can you copy this armor? The most important part of armor is power? "


    She often regards the aegis as her own industry. Daisy always looks at things from a high angle. She immediately understands the meaning of marinated eggs.


    She didn''t answer this question immediately. She pondered for a long time: "it''s very difficult. I don''t have Tony Stark''s mechanical engineering knowledge, and the operating system is also a big problem. If aegis wants to copy it, at most it can achieve a slightly higher level than the iron tyrant."


    Marinated eggs don''t know that Daisy has made herself the director of the Bureau, and has been thinking about issues at the height of the director. He feels that before he has finished speaking, Daisy understands his intention. This vision is worthy of affirmation.


    "Several experts think his mechanical armor is invincible." Nick Frey seems to be presenting a trivial matter that has nothing to do with him.


    Daisy smiles. Does marinated egg think she''s young and irritable? Although I know his intention, I''m still upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Daisy''s tone was a little disdainful: "I don''t know if his armor has the ability of heart control. If not, Professor Charles can easily solve the controller, and magneto can also deal with this armor."


    "The green monster that Victoria hand went to capture can also smash the armor."


    Daisy broke her fingers to him, and iron man was far from invincible.


    "The equipment is always an external object, and it is his own weakness. As long as he is close to me, I can pull him out of the armor. Yes? Need me to kill him? " She asked unkindly.


    Marinated eggs immediately said no, Tony Stark is after all a meritocracy, how can he do it.


    "I want to recruit him into the aegis Bureau..." before I finish, the mobile phone rings, and the marinated egg looks as usual. After connecting, he has been listening to the opposite report, and then he says he knows.


    "Can you take me to Tony Stark''s villa in Malibu? It''s very urgent. " Nick Frey emphasized it.


    Daisy is a little dizzy, boss. We''re in New York now. It''s more than 4000 kilometers from the east coast to the west coast. Do you want me to send you to Los Angeles?


    "Can you do it?" Marinated egg is not very sure asked.


    Although she is no longer a man, she can''t say that she can''t...


    secretly calculated that direct transmission certainly can''t. although she wants to be the director, she can''t throw the marinated eggs into the Pacific Ocean, at least not now.


    A transmission variable is a little big, but it can be transmitted several times. Seeing the expression of stewed eggs on fire, Daisy had to agree.


    Pat the head of the soup bag, indicating that it plays by itself, and then go home.


    "Go After that, I took Nick Frey to start the teleportation. The first stop was from New York to Chicago. Then I rerouted the school team, confirmed my teleportation distance, and started the second and third teleportation.


    I almost ran to Canada. Fortunately, I soon corrected it. Finally, after the fifth transmission, I came to Tony Stark''s villa in Malibu.


    Daisy wanted to ring the doorbell, and the marinated egg kneaded her waist to stop her, signaling her to send it in again.


    Daisy''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Did they come to steal something?


    She has no moral habit. She is determined to see the stewed egg and takes him to the villa.


    It''s her first time to come to Stark''s big villa. Although the lighting is not turned on, the moonlight sprinkles on the sea and refracts into the house. It seems that everything is so high-end and elegant!


    In the deep light, the villa brings a kind of peace away from the noise. After a while, you will feel a sense of peace. It can be seen that the original designer of the villa must have spent a lot of effort.


    From time to time, the distant sound of the waves came to our ears, which made us feel relaxed and happy.


    "Miss Daisy Johnson and this gentleman, you don''t have access to the room. Please leave at once." The electronic sound is on, and the alarm light in the room is on.


    According to official sources, Nick Frey, who Jarvis calls "this gentleman," sits on the sofa casually, takes out a flat from her fur coat and signals Daisy to "hack it."


    Seeing Nick Frey sitting there with a golden sword, she didn''t mean to run away. Daisy had to blackout Jarvis first according to his request.


    If this level of AI is intruded from the outside, it needs at least 1000 hackers to cooperate, but it''s much easier to be inside.


    She doesn''t want to steal information, and she doesn''t need to do data transmission, just temporarily block each other.


    Daisy''s fingers were flying. She quickly wrote a program and uploaded it to Jarvis. She was completely paralyzed. It was not difficult for her to ignore the villa''s internal information.


    "So what are we doing here?" This way of transmission, calculated a lot of digital formulas, and blacked out a super artificial intelligence, Daisy felt dizzy.


    Nick Frey looked at the wall watch in the room. "Five minutes ago, Tony Stark admitted to many reporters that he was iron man."


    This plot is so famous that Daisy knows it. It can be regarded as the starting point of all the stories. She asked, "so?"


    "So I''m going to remind him of the real world. If it''s OK, you can go." Nick Frey made no secret of his intention.


    It took Daisy two turns to figure out the cause and effect.


    She always thought that something big happened to Tony Stark. She even thought about palladium poisoning. But it never occurred to her that Nick Frey, with an urgent look on his face, came running against the clock in order to act up in front of Tony Stark!


    Just go away? That''s too shameless. Don''t go!


    "I don''t have anything. I''ll just stay and see what you say... By the way, what did obadai do with it?" Daisy picked a bottle of nameless wine from the wine rack in the room, took two glasses and poured one for Nick Frey and one for herself.


    Marinated egg waved his hand, saying that he did not drink liquid from unknown sources: "obadai''s head was seriously injured and is still under observation in the hospital."Daisy is a little melancholy. In fact, she has a very happy cooperation with obadai. This old man is a pure businessman. Everything is based on interests, without friendship and face. This is in line with the national conditions of the United States, because most successful people are like this.


    On the contrary, an idealist like Tony Stark always comes up with an idea, which is quite different.


    She likes to deal with businessmen, but does not like to work with these idealists. It has nothing to do with good or evil, but she is too tired. Because there is no rule, you don''t know if he will come up with a bold idea next second!


    It seems that obadai has become the past. Whether she wants to or not, dealing with Tony Stark is the theme of the future.


    After waiting for half an hour, the entrance guard rang and Tony Stark pushed the door and came in.


    "Who''s there? Miss Johnson? Jarvis, are you still there? " Tony Stark is very alert now. He is stunned to see daisy. He takes a close look and finds that he knows her. Male chauvinism, he has no habit of running away in front of women, but he is still on guard.


    Until then, Daisy found that the marinated egg was sitting in the shadow, with her back to the door, and she had a talent for concealment. Starkle didn''t see another person here.


    Daisy started talking nonsense: "well, there''s a guy I don''t know who''s looking for you here."


    Then she pointed to one side, and stark saw a black man sitting in the shadow.


    "I''m iron man? That''s very nice. Do you think you''re the only superhero in the world? " Lu Dan stood up calmly, with calm eyes and indifferent tone. There was no embarrassment of breaking into other people in the middle of the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Who are you?" Stark, finding that he didn''t know the black man in front of him, asked gravely.


    At the same time, he put his right hand behind his back and activated Jarvis through his mobile phone.


    Nick Frey saw his little move, but didn''t care.


    I winked at Daisy, which means that as a subordinate, should you stand up and introduce to both sides?


    Daisy turned her head to the other side and pretended not to see... She was looking at the security facilities of stark villa. It seemed that there was nothing in iron man three. She blew it up casually, but now the time when she was just kidnapped can be described as being on guard.


    How did Nick Frey get in? She couldn''t figure it out. Did she climb up from the edge of the cliff near the sea? In order to pretend to be a force, he can fight hard enough...


    seeing Daisy wandering in the sky, he can only introduce himself: "my name is Nick Frey, director of aegis. I came to ask you to participate in the establishment of...


    before he finished, stark interrupted: "me and you..." he pointed to Daisy, who waved her hand to show that she was not with marinated eggs.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Aegis can''t afford me. Leave my house."


    Marinated egg didn''t look back. He knew that Daisy would pretend to be invisible when he looked back. "Agent Johnson, show him."


    Direct orders, Daisy is not easy to pretend, she was a little depressed: "said the good principle of confidentiality? Is it okay to expose me like this? What can I demonstrate...


    "whatever."


    Marinated eggs look at stark, and stark looks at Daisy to see what she "demonstrates.".


    Daisy looked around and saw that the goal of the sofa was very big, but she couldn''t show her ability to cut it. She had to take the second step, pop out her nails and cut it to the coffee table not far away.


    "Shua Shua" a few crisp sound, the tea table was cut into pieces by her nails. Daisy took a puff of the dust and looked at stark calmly as if she had done something trivial.


    "What kind of high speed cutting machine is it?" Stark looked at it carefully. Of course, the coffee table was not solid metal, but it was cut silently. In his opinion, Daisy must have used some sharp weapon.


    Marinated egg is a little dissatisfied with Daisy''s performance. He stares at her and shakes his head twice. It means that you should perform the earth shaking power. The flame eruption when you fight with storm girl is also good. What''s your ability to cut a coffee table? Street acrobats are more eye-catching than you.


    Daisy glanced at him angrily, and made a general gesture of money with three fingers of her left hand, which means that the villa is damaged. You pay for it!


    Marinated eggs immediately wake up and lose money. In addition, the villa can be on the cliff. If it shakes twice, we will have to go to the Pacific Ocean to chat.


    Stark didn''t see the eye contact. He studied for a long time. As a top expert in mechanical engineering, he didn''t see any cutting marks, but he knew about Alderman alloy.


    Stark thought he understood their trick: "is it Alderman alloy? This kind of metal can really do this. "


    Marinated egg takes a look at Daisy, which means that your previous performance is not good. Let''s show it again.


    Daisy sighed. If she knew she needed to perform, she might as well go straight back.


    She controls gravity, bending her left leg, straightening her right leg, clenching her hands and bending her arms slightly. She floats in the air in the standard position of a female superhero.


    Flying has always been the dream of human beings. Flying without any external force can explain everything.


    Stark looked at the roof of his house. It didn''t look like there was a steel wire hanging on it. He believed that it was 50% or 60%.


    An acquaintance suddenly said that she had super power, and always had it, which made stark a little uncomfortable.


    He asked casually, "how fast can you fly?"


    Daisy looked at the stewed eggs and nodded, meaning to tell her what to say.


    "If you go all out, it''s close to Mach one."


    Stark found self-confidence: "my suit has two mach, how high can you fly?"


    Daisy smiles. This guy looks bearded, but he''s just like a child. "I know your uniform can fly 10000 meters, or even higher. But three thousand meters is probably my limit. If I fly up again, I will consume too much energy. "


    She specially points out the word "combat clothes" to remind the other party that one depends on machinery and the other depends on herself, which is nothing to compare.


    Proud as stark, of course, understands this, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Seeing that Stark''s pride was suppressed, Nick Frey showed a smile of self-esteem and kindness: "our world needs every strength to protect. It''s not only you, but also many people who want to save the world."


    "If you think about me, we''ll see each other again." Then he winked at Daisy, meaning it was time for us to go.


    Daisy regretted more and more that she should have left before. Now it''s very uncomfortable to watch marinated egg pretend to be forced by her own ability. If she''s not at the scene, marinated egg will have to walk back by herself!You know, Stark''s villa is built on the edge of a cliff, surrounded by his private land. Taxis and all kinds of private cars don''t pass by here. That is to say, Nick Frey may not be able to stop the car after walking for an hour from the villa...


    with a sigh, she opens the portal and pulls the marinated egg out of the stark villa.


    Three times in a row back to the headquarters, marinated egg kneaded the old waist, a face of pain, Daisy did not say anything, found the soup bag is still playing outside, dragging the cat''s tail home to sleep.


    Time to enter February 2008.


    The heat of the election shrouded every corner of the country, and the support rate of the leading sunspot made Daisy get further praise in the aegis.


    And behind John McCain, Victoria hand lost some face.


    At this time, all kinds of extra disk moves began to surface.


    After receiving the phone call, Daisy rushed to the hospital for the treatment of frostbite. The person in charge of the hospital told her that a copy of the original medicine had been lost, and the database in the hospital had been invaded.


    The person in charge knew that she had an amazing background and didn''t call the police until she arrived at the scene.


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. The other party almost rushed into the hospital, took the medicine, copied the information in the computer, and then went away.


    All this was clearly captured by the monitor, and the other side didn''t cover it up at all.


    "You see?" The head of the hospital asked carefully.


    Daisy found it tricky. The people on the monitor were not one or two, but twelve. Armed with automatic weapons, the robbers were in good order, quick in action, and apparently well-trained.


    Twelve people divided into two teams, the movement is very quiet, division of labor is very clear. One team took the prototype potion, the other team copied her computer data, like doing a trivial thing, and the leader waved to the monitor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Who is provoking himself? Is it a hydra? Pioneer Technology? Hand club? Even the Republicans?


    There are so many options that she can''t guess the goal.


    "It''s business as usual. I''ll take care of it." She told the person in charge to keep it secret and then took the surveillance video.


    I went back to my residence and watched the video twice without any clue. The other side was very professional.


    The computer of the hospital is also very clean, the other side just copied the data very simply, without any damage.


    "For me, for sunspot, or for money? Or for Wolverine gene research? " Several options were listed, and she thought they were all possible.


    Even the aegis bureau is suspected of this matter. Instead of looking for people in the bureau to participate in the investigation, she made a video call to the port of Madrid in Southeast Asia.


    The Viper was swimming when she received her call. This beautiful snake always exudes its charm and looks for the so-called "most beautiful" angle in front of the camera for a long time.


    "What can I do for the future director of aegis?" She asked with all manner of manner.


    "Has anyone been targeting me in the underground recently?"


    The Viper gave her a white look: "ignorance, your name has been spreading in a small circle, but you don''t know it yourself."


    Daisy was speechless for a while, and she felt that her question was too broad. "I mean the information about the hospital for the treatment of frostbite, do you have it?"


    The Viper thought about it, and then snapped his fingers at the distance. A tall woman brought her a tablet. She looked it up quickly.


    "There are 155 pieces of news that they want to take this medicine formula alone. There are 39 pieces of news that they want to kidnap the relevant responsible persons, and 25 of them want to kidnap you. These guys don''t seem to know your strength. Poor, tut tut..." the Viper read over and commented.


    Daisy also heard the black line on her head. Is she really a soft persimmon in public?


    If you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with it...


    "is your potion developed by Wolverine genes?" The Viper looks like it''s been seen through for a long time.


    Viper followed yazhitian old devil to study Wolverine self-healing gene for several years. Daisy didn''t think she could hide it from her and nodded calmly.


    "It''s too much. It''s complicated. I suggest you don''t know." The Viper had a sad expression and a charming yawn. Unfortunately, her eyes were thrown to the blind man.


    Daisy didn''t pay attention to her expression at all. She was thinking one after another. Two villains were fighting in her mind. One made her confused, and the other made her follow up to the end, killing all those who dared to hit her mind!


    "Let me guess, those who know my strength will not send such people, those who don''t know... Those who don''t know will not regard me as a threat, so it''s not aimed at me. Your more than 100 items don''t meet the standard."


    She broke her fingers and continued to analyze, "it will not be aimed at o''sunspot. The rules of the political environment game do not allow any party to use force to solve the problem. Once someone does this, he will die miserably."


    Remove all the possibilities, and the answer is "is it the self-healing gene for wolverine, or the gene data?"


    She looked at the Viper again: "what are you talking about with me? More than 100 people want to target me. In fact, you have a good idea. You even know who did it, right? Ophelia


    The viper''s eyes dodged a little. After a while, he said, "it''s none of your business. You know, my network is very big and many people are involved..."


    Daisy pressed her step by step and interrupted her directly: "but we are friends, and you and those guys are just partners in interests, right?"


    Viper would like to say that she is not familiar with you, but in the face of Daisy''s seemingly sincere eyes, she can only dodge "in fact, it has nothing to do with you, it''s just a small matter..."


    "is it a military person?" Daisy said with certainty. The Viper was stunned, neither nodding nor shaking her head.


    "Oh, I see. Is it the famous x-weapon project?" Her tone was positive.


    This time, the viper''s expression was finally moved. She didn''t expect Daisy to know about the x-weapon plan, but she didn''t ask Daisy''s source. Knowing means knowing, and not knowing means not knowing. There was no third option.


    However, the truth is very funny, Daisy just guessed it, otherwise she would not have the information channel.


    It''s no exaggeration that the x-weapon program is well-known in certain circles. Wolverine''s steel and iron body is the experimental product of this program.


    This program, or organization, made Wolverine in the early stage, made death attendants in the middle stage, and trained x-23 many years later.


    The x-weapon program has a long history. It has been a large-scale experimental project secretly funded by the military. It has not perished from the Cuban Missile Crisis in 1962 to the death of Wolverine in 2029, with a time span of at least 70 years.


    In a way, this experimental project is longer and more covert than the aegis established by Peggy Carter and Howard stark.


    At least others will be able to breed Wolverine clones in 2029, both in terms of capital and technology.And their aegis team will probably start with a dog in 2029, and its equipment will depend on picking up.


    Daisy''s small arms and legs didn''t dare to provoke this kind of vigorous organization. She shrank in an instant.


    But if you lose, you don''t lose. She knows that the X weapon plan is very good, but the Viper doesn''t know. At least the Viper doesn''t know the future information.


    Daisy coughed. "They''re not greedy for my abilities, are they? I explain that I''m not a mutant. I''m afraid they won''t listen to me. "


    Viper turns his mouth secretly. Who is rare in your "powerful" ability? What is the research value of that ability?


    But she won''t say that. Although the meeting is a bit absurd, Daisy is her only "friend".


    "They won''t notice you, I promise."


    The conversation soon ended. There were so many people on the earth that no one paid any attention to them without doing earth shaking things. With the cover of viper, Daisy thought she was safe.


    Back in the hospital, she chose to call the police. The police made a fuss to collect evidence. After that, Daisy didn''t care and let the police do anything.


    ...


    as night falls, men and women take to the streets in colorful clothes, and the noise of the city begins completely.


    The pedestrians on the roadside nestle up to each other, and the vehicles come and go, which seems more energetic than in the daytime.


    Daisy looked out of the window and felt a little out of place. She stirred her coffee spoon and fell into a deep meditation.


    "Waiting a long time?" Hill''s voice rang in her ear.


    Her voice was a little hasty. Daisy turned to see that today''s Hill didn''t wear the uniform of the past, but changed into a T-shirt and a denim skirt, adding some femininity, but the overall style was rather tough.


    Of course, Daisy''s dress is the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    They haven''t seen each other for several months. Daisy is busy saving private stark, accompanying Nick Frey and investigating x-weapons. She is very busy every day. Hill has been captain of the Iliad carrier.


    A strong sense of estrangement shrouded them after hill was seated. They should be very close, but at this time and here, none of them knew what to say.


    When dealing with politicians and hydras every day, Daisy''s conversational skills are better than Hill''s, and she is the first to speak.


    "Did the Iliad have fun sailing at sea?" She asked casually.


    Hill also didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. He immediately started to talk about the scenery along the way. Hawaii, New Zealand, Australia, the Indian Ocean and South Africa were the patrol areas of the Iliad.


    She picked a few interesting things to say, and Daisy nodded and grinned, as if the atmosphere had eased.


    "Was Tony Stark really upset?" Hill also asked about Afghanistan.


    Huh? Daisy is stunned. Is stark so unpopular? Does hill like Gao Leng want to see his jokes?


    Hate in my heart, I knew I shouldn''t have left so early, so I took some pictures of big dog as a souvenir!


    Make fun of stark. She doesn''t have the slightest bit of pressure. How can she describe her embarrassment? In her words, stark was hanged by the ten commandments and ran out with great difficulty. He also met with pursuers. If aegis and the black Colonel hadn''t arrived in time, he would have hung up.


    "Nonsense again! I''ve seen your mission brief. " Hill knows her habit of running trains. Just listen and don''t take it seriously.


    Hill seemed to think of something, and he looked very strange: "your new subordinate, boby, is really in good shape...


    " is that right? I didn''t pay much attention She doesn''t say that she always stares at Bobbie when taking a bath, but to tell you the truth, Miss mockingbird, who was born as a gymnast, has a good figure... She''s a little worse than her. She''s a beauty of the same level as hill and Sharon.


    But this time, of course, we have to deny it.


    Did not see, did not pay attention to, the condition is too difficult, three months did not take a bath!


    Hill obviously didn''t believe it, but she just said that it was normal for women soldiers and agents to get together for a bath due to the limited conditions.


    Thinking of her relationship with Daisy, she felt that she had to make some things clear. Between her career and her less profound feelings, she chose her career.


    Considering the wording: "I think we should...


    at the moment, Daisy interrupts us before we finish our conversation. It''s hard to stop what we have to say. Some words can''t be taken back. She didn''t want to save her feelings. She just felt that hill attached too much importance to her so-called career, which was so heavy that she wanted to provide her with a choice and a new way.


    Take out a necklace box and pass it to hill.


    "Here you are. You''ll be useful."


    "Me? ... "she thought it was a gift from Daisy, which was right in the strict sense. She refused, but she hesitated.


    Finally, it''s better to be ready to take a look first, even if you go back later, than to refuse face to face.


    "Well?" Originally thought it was a necklace, open the box and see, necklace? In theory, it can be regarded as a necklace, but it''s a bit crude.


    The box is filled with white tiger amulet, Silver Tiger head and two cold claws.


    Asked daisy with questioning eyes, she didn''t understand why she gave herself such a strange thing.


    "Go to my training ground and show it to you." Daisy''s eyes were firm, and hill refused. She had to leave the coffee shop with her.


    They drove to Daisy''s training ground.


    Daisy pointed to the white tiger talisman: "take her and experience the extraordinary power."


    This is a simple and comprehensive statement, without any cover up.


    Super power?! After reading through life, Peggy Carter, who has no attachment, can resist the temptation, but Hill can''t.


    She took out the amulet and put it around her neck in Daisy''s encouraging eyes.


    The white tiger talisman has no dissatisfaction with the new owner. It''s really the previous one that doesn''t suit his heart.


    The two sides had no face-to-face communication, and after Daisy got the blessing of the cheetah goddess, the relationship between the two had reached an irreconcilable point, that is, it was invisible and immaterial, otherwise she would jump out and talk to Daisy.


    Now it has a new host, and it has no power, which makes it very happy.


    In the spiritual world, the image used by the spirit of the white tiger is the kind of mountain like tall body, the silver Bengal tiger lying in place, towering, like a mountain.


    "Are you a God?" Looking around the spiritual world for the first time, Hill''s little heart was a little excited.


    Daisy was automatically ignored by her. Just like the viper, Hill didn''t think how earth shaking Daisy''s "shaking" ability was. Compared with the ten meter tall tiger in front of her, it was so low!Big tiger coughed, it is still very principled, not nonsense.


    "I''m not a God, but I can give you strength."


    Hill frowned, suspicions that belonged to the agent emerged, and she felt that there was a conspiracy.


    In her spiritual world, big tiger quickly explained: "I''m just providing strength for you. You are still you. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your partner that she was my former... Former host."


    The previous host experience was not pleasant for the tiger. Daisy could hardly use it. Instead, she came into contact with cheetahs, lions, rhinoceros and so on every day, which made the tiger very irritable. Even if it had only one mental fragment left, she was still irritable!


    Hearing Daisy''s name, Hill finally recovers from his wishful thinking. Even if they have a competitive relationship, Daisy won''t hurt her, which hill is quite sure. She even felt that if she did it herself, Daisy would only retreat and not fight back. There was no evidence, just a simple intuition.


    After recovering from the extraordinary shock of the gods, Hill straightened out the logical relationship between the front and the back, which is why he asked tiger strangely.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen her use your power. Has she ever used it?"


    The spirit of the white tiger is speechless for a while. You really can''t talk about it. Can we change the topic. Unfortunately, limited by the rules of the amulet, it has to answer.


    His head shook like a boulder.


    "What''s the reason that she hasn''t used your power?"


    Although she didn''t want to answer, tiger still said something hard to say "... Because her own strength is similar to mine."


    She hasn''t seen daisy for nearly half a year. To be honest, Hill doesn''t know what level of her strength is. She just knows that she is beyond the ordinary limit, but she doesn''t see how foul she is.


    Sensing the disapproval in Hill''s heart, big tiger is very depressed and can only continue to explain to her....


    she has no choice but to explain to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Five minutes later, when Daisy saw that hill''s eyes suddenly lit up, she knew that the white tiger amulet had admitted the new owner.


    "What a strange power." Hill clenched her fist and felt that the strength of her arm was incredible. She even felt that she could lift the earth.


    "No matter how you feel now, it''s an illusion." Daisy''s kind of a passer-by, she said with great experience.


    Hill was silent for a moment, took a look at Daisy, and then made a sprint with her feet.


    Maybe she wanted to make a surprise attack, but she suddenly got new strength. She was seriously short of her own strength estimation. She seized her strength and rushed out nearly 40 meters in one second.


    Daisy sidestepped and hill almost hit the wall.


    Standing in a hurry, she touched the wall and looked at the place where she had been before. There were many emotions in her heart, including excitement, excitement and joy.


    Hill has never been so fast. According to her previous experience, the way of muscle exertion and running movements were not correct, but she moved 40 meters in less than a second and nearly hit the wall, which made her a little incredible.


    Daisy clapped. "It looks like you''re having a good conversation with that guy. How''s the taste of power?"


    "Can you always do that?"


    "Of course."


    Hill''s eyes were a little erratic: "so you are so powerful, I always thought...


    " why? You think I''m hiding it, don''t you? "


    Hill tilted his head and forced to smile: "I thought you could only shake..."


    Daisy was ashamed and raised her left foot to let her see the real vibration. But she thought that the training ground was her own place. If it was damaged, she had to pay for repairing it. She raised half of her foot and took it back.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Hill couldn''t help laughing at last, and Daisy laughed with it.


    The problem of Pan Heng between them is that they can increase their common language in another way.


    Following the agent''s training methods, Hill became familiar with this power.


    The white tiger talisman is much more just than the equipment that can easily be taken away or make the wearer insane. It''s safe and harmless. If you take it off, you''ll lose your blessing. If you put it on, you''ll get it. Street heroes can bear the pressure of it. As a trained agent, hill has no difficulty in mastering it.


    In less than an hour, she has been able to make a lot of attacks, such as acceleration, stabbing, pouncing and so on. Although she has never heard of Nick Frey''s theory that saving one''s life is the first priority of an agent, as a woman, hill still regards speed as her top priority.


    "Speed is useless. Come on, attack me and see what you can do." Daisy stood in the same place with great style. Her figure was deep and upright, and her expression was old and calm. She was just about to draw the starting gesture of master Huang and master Ye.


    "Don''t cry when I hit you?" Hill is now full of confidence, powerful power and speed blessing. She thinks that she can hit 100 at a time when she hit herself before. Daisy''s proud look makes her very unhappy.


    "A little white tiger amulet, hum..." Daisy didn''t care, obviously didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Hit her!" It''s not that hill is talking. It''s that big tiger who always looks at Daisy and cheers her up in the spiritual world.


    Hill followed suit and whispered, "I''ve wanted to beat her for a long time..." then, when Daisy didn''t hear clearly, she stepped on the ground with her left foot and burst forward more than ten meters like a sharp arrow.


    She clenched her right hand and hit Daisy in the face.


    "The speed is OK, but you have too little control." Daisy leaned slightly over the unskilled straight punch, grabbed Hill''s wrist and pushed forward with her strength.


    "Come again!"


    The second charge of hill calm a lot, but in Daisy''s eyes is still full of flaws, the same is to get out of the side, after a kick in the ribs, Hill kicked three meters away.


    "It''s not unimportant that the skills of agents in training. Even if the strength and speed are improved, the skills are also an important standard to measure the combat effectiveness. Unless you can blow up a planet with one blow, you need to master your methods and habits again! Agent Maria hill


    Daisy today is to teach this guy well, you make me unhappy, I also want to make you unhappy, come on, hurt each other!


    Hill''s pale green eyes looked at her, and his left hand rubbed his belly, which he had just kicked very hard.


    She is unyielding character, fight on the fight, who is afraid of who ah!


    "Wait!" She took off her T-shirt, and both of them had been honest for N times, so there was no need for affectation at this time.


    There were her clothes in the training ground, and hill changed her sports underwear and agent uniform in front of daisy. Hair tied up, and put on the agents wear combat boots, fully armed, looks heroic.


    "Don''t you change?" She saw that Daisy was still dressed like a pair of shirt and jeans, and she felt despised."Not for you, at least not for now." Daisy''s smile irritated hill.


    In order to revenge her underestimate, Hill used 12 points of strength to start to attack, the tiger in the amulet also provided her with rich experience and attribute blessing.


    Move faster and faster, attack angle more and more tricky, continuous Parry block Dodge, to tell you the truth, Hill''s combat effectiveness to improve quickly let Daisy a little surprise.


    It comes down to the fact that there is a big difference between trained and untrained people.


    Even if ordinary street heroes get the white tiger amulet, it takes a long time to master it. For example, before the tiger team, three people were needed to share the "burden" brought by wearing the amulet. With such poor quality, it''s a dream to skillfully use the amulet and fully use its ability.


    In less than two hours, hill has been able to exert nearly 80% of the strength of the talisman.


    It has to be said that ordinary people and elite agents are not the same. When both sides come to the same starting point, the elite agents with strict training can throw out ordinary people for three blocks.


    Daisy''s palms were open against Hill''s fist, and a knee hit her belly.


    Trying to break free twice, Hill didn''t break free her fingers and changed her moves in a hurry. Palm press her knee, with the impact of the force, the body in situ up vertical.


    Daisy also quickly changed her movements, pushing her knees horizontally instead of diagonally upward.


    Just listen to the "tear" sound, Hill''s strength is a little big, pulling a leg of her pants out of a big hole, you know, this is jeans, it''s not finished, the strength is not gone, not only the legs, the belt can''t bear the huge pull, directly break, when hill was hit fly, she pulled Daisy''s small half pants down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    From jeans into hot pants, revealing a pair of bright thighs, Daisy a burst of consternation, this is also the agent''s fighting method? How overbearing!


    Her pants were torn off and hill fell out directly. This was a bit cruel. She bared her teeth and got up from the ground. Looking at the half of the pants in her hand, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She forced herself to smile: "see, if you don''t change your combat clothes, it''s lack of experience."


    A pair of pants doesn''t matter, but Daisy can''t keep up with her master style.


    "Gulu Gulu..." a burst of discord.


    She glanced at hill, and the adjutant''s eyes dodged.


    "Hey, hey, are you hungry? Order a takeout. " After that, she found a pair of sweatpants in one of the wardrobes, changed her clothes, and took out the phone to order takeout.


    To tell you the truth, hill was a little hungry. At this time, she also realized Daisy''s previous feeling of eating Hesse, but she felt that she could stick with it.


    "Amulet and my body consume different energy, but they also consume it. It''s better to supplement it."


    Hill is just a newcomer to the use of supernatural power. She happily accepted the advice and ate three pizzas and two oversized hamburgers in succession.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s so delicious at ordinary times..." the female adjutant''s mouth was full of oil stains, and Daisy was the only audience around. She had done even more shameful things, but now she was just eating in a mess, which was really nothing.


    Daisy sat cross legged in front of her, and she was also eating haisai. The female adjutant had to pay more attention to some manners. She had no scruples at all, and the food was eaten by her.


    Daisy is a little active.


    She wiped her hand and continued to fight Hill: "come on, go on."


    Hill doesn''t have her powerful absorption function. She is still an ordinary person in essence. She can satisfy her appetite for a while, but it will take some time for this energy to be transformed into the energy needed for the talisman.


    She stood up, moved twice, and shook her head: "no, I''m eating a little too much..."


    Daisy''s tone was normal, and she couldn''t hear any waves: "your muscles are overloaded. Let me give you a massage."


    Hill''s whole body aches now, but it''s the inevitable reaction after a lot of exercise. She knows this very well. Originally, she was going to take a hot bath to relieve her fatigue. Now Daisy''s suggestion makes her very excited, but when she thinks of her previous experience, there is a little hope and resistance in her mind.


    "Just massage?" he asked tentatively? Do nothing else? "


    "Don''t worry, honest and trustworthy little Lang, it''s just a simple massage..."


    Hill didn''t understand the honest and trustworthy little Lang, but she still nodded and accepted the suggestion in her own mind.


    Daisy once said to a certain woman that a beautiful woman''s words can''t be believed. Now this is a perfect interpretation of her.


    What only massage, do not do other things, that is deceptive! Maybe Hill knows, maybe Hill doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she has found a way to get along with Daisy again, that is, she doesn''t talk about business, only talks about extraordinary power. The relationship between them is connected because of another thing.


    Smart as hill, of course, knows what will happen in the future, but she hides her ears and steals the bell. She acquiesces that the situation will continue to develop. They shelve the competition, shelve the contradiction, and seek common ground in another direction.


    In the next few days, the two seem to be back to their old intimacy. Hill takes a week off and has five days to live with daisy. They train together. Of course, Daisy basically plays Hill one-sided, occasionally with a few moves. The rest of the time is to eat, fight and play some "quick, quick, quick..." games.


    The fundamental problem of the director of aegis is still between the two, but they chose to ignore it. After all, marinated eggs are still alive and there is no sign of retirement in a short time. From the perspective of conspiracy theory, there is still room for cooperation between the two.


    Leave the future to the future and enjoy the present.


    A week later, Hill returned to the carrier to continue the mission.


    Daisy puts on her dress and goes into stark industries. She wants to ask about supercomputers. When obadai fell, all the things he had done or was doing were stopped. The engineer who installed the supercomputer said he didn''t receive the next money, so he gave up.


    She walked into the president''s office in the stark building.


    "I''m sorry, daisy. I''m really sorry, but I have too many things here. Maybe I''m negligent. I''ll straighten out my work as soon as possible." Pepper Potts apologized and pleaded with her, which made her unable to say anything serious.


    In fact, the down payment of supercomputer has been exempted by obadai. So far, she hasn''t spent a cent...


    "well, you''re busy, I''ll go first." She turned to go, pepper suddenly thought of something, mouth called her.


    "Daisy, you wait."


    "Why?"Pepper look a little strange, slightly hostile: "Tony said if you come, he wants to talk to you."


    Daisy is very keen and familiar with these people. After a moment''s thinking, she can understand pepper''s idea. Most of them think that there are still some sparks between themselves and stark, right?


    She waved her hand directly: "your worry is totally unnecessary. I have nothing to do with stark. If he asks, he says he doesn''t see me!"


    Between loyalty and women''s shadow hunting, pepper chose the former. She cleaned up her mood and laughed: "Tony really asked for you. He said it twice, which was very rare when I worked as an assistant for him."


    Daisy asked again. Pepper didn''t know what Tony wanted from her.


    The video call was soon connected, but Daisy was a little difficult to deal with because of the big dog''s request.


    "Fight me. I want to see what I''m short of." Tony said seriously.


    "You want me to beat you up?"


    "Of course not....


    it turns out that Tony Stark doesn''t have enough to do. He wants to fight daisy with his own body. He wants to fight daisy in his uniform.


    "But I''m not interested." Daisy''s face was full of disdain. She had no ability to rely on foreign things.


    She is very happy to tease hill. That''s because she is dominant in all aspects, but it''s not good for iron man. Big dog''s armor is really powerful, and her strength, speed and firepower are suppressed in all aspects. She is not interested in fighting.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re going to do with supercomputing, I''ll get rid of the mid-term installation fee, debugging fee and material fee. The condition is that you have to fight with me seriously." Stark saw that she was not moved at all, and immediately put forward a condition.


    Big dog with a smile, as if sure she would agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    I have to say that this condition is good, Daisy''s hard-earned money is not easy to earn, hundreds of millions of dollars thrown to stark.


    It''s a drop in the bucket for a big dog, but it''s all her wealth for her...


    but she thinks that it''s too low for her to be knocked down by money. At least she has hundreds of millions of wealth.


    Pepper knows stark very well and thinks she knows Daisy a little bit. In her opinion, supercomputing is too expensive. It''s not a super consortium or a national laboratory. She can''t use it at all.


    Although I don''t know what Daisy is going to do, I can imagine that she doesn''t have enough money on hand.


    She did a quick calculation and whispered to Daisy, "it''s about $200 million in the medium term."


    Daisy''s face is a little ugly. She doesn''t want to give up for money, but it''s too hard to earn now!


    The fantasy drifting script of the youth school has been rejected. The other party thinks that this script has nothing to do with aegis and is not willing to invest any money.


    The legendary rich panther and storm girl went to England. The black prince said that he wanted to experience life, but in fact he was delivering delivery in England. Daisy asked him for money to make a movie. It was so hard. He had no money at all!


    Without the "source of income" of film making funds, she now can only honestly wait for the share of the cinema line and the little employment fee that Skye data makes as a consultant for several enterprises.


    If when she first wore it, hundreds of thousands of millions of them could make her stay up all night, now it''s not so good.


    A few hundred thousand! In front of supercomputing, a huge gold gobbler, that little money is not enough.


    There is only one chance to short stark. The 300 million fund on hand can be said to be her whole wealth.


    Poor, poor!


    Seeing that she was moving, Tony Stark used a new trick.


    He took out a piece of paper and read it aloud to the camera: "Tony Stark is vulgar and lecherous. He has no tolerance. He has no method and no order. He was very mean to his employees and lacked teamwork spirit....


    at first, Daisy thought he was going to make a review, but later she became more familiar with it. Then she remembered that it was not the first time that she had written a report to Nick fry after meeting stark! Did you write 500 words or 800 words? Is there a compliment in it?


    Five hundred words is not long, Tony Stark read the stinky face, he raised his hand print paper: "and I seriously fight, this matter I don''t care."


    Daisy didn''t know whether the report was given to him by a stewed egg or by himself. Anyway, she was a little embarrassed when she said something bad was seen by the original owner.


    To be fair, stark, who came back from Afghanistan, has changed a lot. Maybe he is also arrogant, but he has changed from a playboy who seems to be in the cloud to a mature, stable and responsible man.


    Daisy showed no sign of weakness: "have you ever asked Colonel Roddy who helped him save you? Didn''t you ask Colson who saved the pepper from the mercenaries? "


    She took advantage of her words and successfully pulled back the game. She also weighed it repeatedly in her heart and finally decided to agree.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s sports after dinner.


    "Well, I promise you the challenge. But keep in mind that you have to pay for all the damage caused by the fighting. "


    "You''re going to fight Tony? And his steel suit? " It wasn''t until the end of the conversation that chili asked her doubts. She felt that either stark and Daisy were stupid together, or there was some kind of secret language between them.


    In her conjecture, it must be the latter, who has nothing to do after having enough to eat, fighting with steel battle clothes.


    Looking at a picture of little pepper, I read less, you don''t cheat me, Daisy can only float in the air, that he is not a weak chicken.


    Pepper covered his mouth, face unbelievable.


    "You have powers? Has it always been? "


    Daisy scratched her head and acquiesced in it.


    Pepper to watch the battle, stark and Daisy refused her at the same time.


    Stark said the scene was too dangerous.


    Daisy said something similar. If it''s air combat, it''s better. But if it''s ground combat, she doesn''t guarantee it. After a long time of painstaking talk, the assistant lady''s idea of watching was finally dispelled.


    She went back to her residence for a meal, then teased the little lion for a while, and was very interested to see the maid feeding the rhinoceros carrots. When stark said that she was almost there, she slowly changed into an Aegis agent''s combat suit and arrived at the battle site with her wristband.


    I can''t help it. Stark likes to stay in Los Angeles and fly around the East and west coasts from time to time.


    Even if the steel suit is full of power, it will take two hours to fly more than 4000 kilometers.


    Daisy waited another 20 minutes, and the so-called "almost here" man made a "hiss" sound and arrived at the battlefield they chose, a very empty wasteland that would not be photographed by satellite.


    "How''s it going? My latest modified version. " Stark''s voice came from his face, almost undistorted, as if they were talking face to face.Daisy looked at the armor carefully, and could not recognize Mark''s generation, but her whole body was bright red, and her upper arms, thighs and face armor were golden. Beautiful lines, full of metal texture, stark put his talent in mechanical engineering into full play, and finally formed this killing weapon full of violent aesthetics.


    It''s two points more beautiful than that of the iron tyrant before, but it''s not as amazing as that of the Avengers League, and many details are too sloppy. For example, the problem of stability in flight, for example, the shoulder shot device that killed only a few soldiers.


    In Daisy''s opinion, Stark''s armor in front of the Avengers was not strong, which was the main reason why she agreed to fight.


    "It looks good." In her eyes, this armor is actually a good level.


    Recognizing her insincerity, stark landed on the ground and snorted, "can you avoid bullets?" At the same time, the shrapnel device on his shoulder also pops up. In fact, he is very cautious, for fear that Daisy can''t catch it. In his inherent concept, human bullet avoidance still exists in the movie.


    "You can try it!"


    Stark fired three bullets. The trajectory deviated from her body. Daisy moved two steps to the left, lifted her silver wristband, and easily flew three bullets.


    Stark lifted the mask, a little surprised: "what material is your wristband made of? This metal looks like...


    "Zhenjin! It''s the same metal as Captain America''s shield. Come on, I''m in a hurry! " Then Daisy floated into the air, ready to fight.


    Stark put down his mask, put his hands down, and soared up with his hand thruster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    The steel battle suit accelerates with all its strength. Not to mention Daisy can''t catch up with her. Even the storm woman magneto can''t catch up with her. Her physical condition can''t bear such a high speed. Thor can, but they can''t.


    But she also has an advantage, relying on short-range transmission, let her catch up with the accelerating stark.


    She grabs each other''s bright red leg armor with one hand.


    Huh? Daisy micro ridge, streamlined armor is not only good-looking, in this shape design, the friction coefficient is very low, the surface coating has a lot of high temperature resistance, corrosion resistance characteristics.


    The first time she didn''t catch it, she just popped her nails and grabbed it between the cracks.


    Stark''s reaction was faster than she expected. The leg thruster started, and under the powerful propulsion, he flew more than 300 meters directly.


    The thruster''s energy eruption made Daisy retreat.


    Seeing that he got the upper hand with one move, stark, who always stinks, was excited. He chattered and said, "how do you fly? You can''t do this by human body without any tools. Are you an alien? "


    Daisy thinks that these guys in red like to nag. When stark flies to the sky, she also flies. The height improvement has a great impact on her body. The air is getting thinner and thinner, and it''s hard to breathe.


    But if she wants to admit defeat with one move, it can only be said that stark thinks too much, and the combat experience of both sides is not at the same level.


    However, stark still caused a lot of visual impairment to her, and the other party was obviously calculating Daisy''s data.


    It seems to see a flaw. Stark turns a big corner at super high speed, finds the dead corner of Daisy''s line of sight, and then pounces on her.


    "This tactic is too simple. Jarvis calculated it for you?" Daisy snorted and hit back in the air. The air was squeezed. Stark''s thruster had no oxygen supply. For a moment, it was stalled. Although he immediately changed his propulsion mode, Daisy seized the opportunity.


    "Come with me!" The watery portal opens and Daisy takes stark back to the ground.


    "Is that your superpower? Jarvis has been calculating your vibration frequency. How do you transmit it between two points? " As he spoke, stark dodged her straight fist, while the energy beam of his palm fired at Daisy.


    With her wristband to block the beam of energy, Daisy''s right fingers open, ready to tear down the armor.


    There was a piercing sound. Her nails seemed to be scratching the glass, which made her eardrum ache. The steel armor was not damaged, only five very shallow scratches were left on the shell coating.


    "Your ability is not bad. Is this nail also your ability? Since you cut my coffee table, I have reinforced my armor. Ha ha! " Stark is complacent. He is like a trumpet who beat the boss with a suit of God. It''s so comfortable to watch the other side''s means but have nothing to do.


    "Eh? ... "however, the next second he can''t laugh, full level boss is also equipped!


    Daisy took out Alderman''s alloy dagger and stabbed him head on.


    Her idea is to bully the opponent and not be good at melee. Stark, a playboy, practices fighting to be handsome. Now, after suffering a lot, she repents, and most of them begin to practice hard.


    But the gift of fighting is something that you have, something that you don''t have. Tony Stark obviously doesn''t have it.


    Fortunately, Daisy didn''t want to stab him to death. The move was not fast. Based on Jarvis''s analysis, stark blocked the dagger with his arm armor at the critical moment.


    The dagger made a deep mark on Stark''s arm armor and damaged a missile launcher on one arm.


    "It seems that your armor is not very strong." Daisy was very proud with her smile. Alderman alloy stark could afford it, but the transmission performance of this alloy was very poor. Adding some appropriately to increase the hardness of armor was ok, but if the whole body was made of Alderman alloy, the performance loss in other aspects would be too great.


    "I can''t fight myself!" Daisy grabs his arm where the armor is damaged. She lunges at his feet, shakes her shoulders, shakes her arms, and gives stark a bang.


    "Relying too much on high speed, your armor needs to be improved!" She grabbed stark like a sandbag again, and fell back and forth a few rounds like hawk against rocky.


    "You''re no big deal!" Stark is not without the power to fight back. He has been looking for opportunities. When Daisy''s words are relaxed, he raises his hands and starts to store energy with the impact of his hands.


    Daisy didn''t feel that she could block the high-energy impact at close range, so she quickly set up a wrist guard to defend herself, but she didn''t expect that Stark''s move was a virtual move. Actually, the two foot thruster was in place, and the arm propulsion was added in, flying more than 200 meters in an instant.


    "Quite cunning!" Although she was not good at air combat, Daisy caught up with her.


    Two people fighting in the air is another scene. Even if Stark is inflexible, his speed is still faster than daisy. However, his idea of distance is also declared bankrupt. Daisy''s flight and transmission can always appear within five meters of his side.Stark was defeated in the ground battle, and now he can only maintain an invincible position in the sky. It is clear that his armor has an advantage in all aspects of performance, but he just can''t play it out, which makes him very angry.


    Fortunately, he is not fighting alone! This single pick has a lot of water. With Jarvis''s help, Daisy is equal to beating them one and a half.


    Jarvis has been analyzing Daisy''s behavior pattern, calculating various variables, and trying to crack her super ability with existing means.


    "Sir, Miss Johnson seems to have mastered some kind of detection method. She doesn''t track us by her eyesight, but by the strange frequency vibrations around her."


    "That''s good. Is there any solution?" Stark managed to dodge Daisy''s dagger, and then fired a series of bullets, which finally opened the distance between the two sides.


    "Infrasound can destroy her force field." Jarvis''s electronic voice said.


    "Good idea. Unfortunately, I don''t have this device on my armor. Write it down in the document and go back to study it. Let''s change the method." Stark accelerates again, dodging Daisy''s shockwave.


    The attack of both sides has changed from close combat to medium range energy attack, but Daisy''s concussion wave is her own ability, while Stark''s concussion beam is from her hand powered by the reactor.


    You come and I play seven or eight moves quickly. It must be Daisy''s fault to waste energy in this way. No matter how tough she is, she can''t use up the reactor.


    Just when she wanted to change her tactics, she found that stark was like a draught, flying around in the air, and the thruster under her feet gave full play to its maximum power. The shock waves in the whole space were all messed up by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Oh, jamming tactics? Good idea Daisy is not surprised that stark can decipher her vibration frequency. Anything that can be measured by an instrument is hard for stark.


    But she also has her own way to deal with it, that is, constantly creating space curvature, resulting in a marvel version of the Vientiane sky guide...


    the strong gravity acts on the steel suit, which makes Stark''s flight movement directly deformed. It is clear that the thruster is still increasing thrust, but the body is controlled by gravity, but it flies towards the side, and almost flashes under the action of two forces His old waist.


    "What is affecting armor?" Stark added two propellers in a row, but they didn''t get rid of the pull of gravity.


    This time Jarvis took a little longer to calculate, until stark was almost pulled to the front by Daisy, it came to the conclusion that "it''s the effect of gravity."


    "Is there any way to crack it?"


    "Increase the output of propulsion, Miss Johnson''s physical strength is being consumed violently, and the gravity will be reduced in one minute and thirty seconds. You have a good chance of winning, sir Jarvis gave stark a solution, that is, relying on their own energy hard consumption!


    Stark''s face is a little ugly. Winning by this way is no different from losing, but he has no good way at the moment.


    The thruster is controlled by Jarvis. In fact, he has nothing to do, so he began to think about Daisy''s ability.


    "What is her ability?"


    "What is the scientific basis?"


    "Why do you store so much energy in your body and how do you supplement it?" Two questions for Jarvis, one for daisy.


    Daisy was already sweating. She was constantly using her ability. She was a little tired physically and mentally. When stark asked her how to replenish her energy, she could not help feeling hungry. The more she wanted to, the more hungry she was.


    At this stage of the battle, she felt that it could end peacefully.


    Before she could speak, stark called for a truce.


    "Stop, stop, there''s an accident in New York, don''t you see?" Stark said with great urgency.


    Daisy stopped the gravitational manipulation and took a look in the direction of New York.


    "What''s the matter? ... my God Before she finished, a Boeing 747 came whistling at the end of her line of sight.


    The plane was completely out of control, and thick smoke came out of the propeller. Black smoke and fire were shining half the sky, and there were faint cries.


    The plane, like a super large javelin, crashed into the ground in the distance.


    "I''ll go to the rescue!" Stark, without saying a word, flew to save people.


    Daisy doesn''t have any hero complex, but she won''t watch a passenger die if she has the ability.


    A beat slower than stark, and she flew over.


    In the middle of the flight, she found the problem. Why is stark''s flying posture so strange? It means rolling forward. Is it a pattern flight?


    Before she asked, her Alderman alloy dagger flew out with a whoosh, firmly attached to the aircraft shell. At the same time, her buttons, zippers and belt buckles were also pulled by a pull.


    Magnetism?! She instantly recognized the source of power.


    "Leave me alone, save the plane!" Stark is worthy of his hero title. Although he is too busy, he still shouts to let Daisy go to the rescue plane first.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. She wanted to take care of it, but she was also affected by the magnetic force.


    In the face of the basic force control, she is just like stark who was forced in front of gravity two minutes ago. She can only rely on gravity to counteract the magnetic force.


    Stark was pushed back and forth by the magnetic force and her own power like a ball, which obviously couldn''t help. Even if she had no choice, she had to stick to it.


    Looking at such a big plane, she is a little at a loss. Isn''t this kind of thing usually done by Superman and Supergirl of DC next door? No, Raytheon is OK, but now when she looks around, Daisy has no one to help.


    Fly hard to the bottom of the plane and lift your hands up. As a result, she was very depressed. Most of her strength was used to counteract the magnetic force. The remaining strength was not enough. The plane only recovered a little balance and fell to the ground at an angle of 45 degrees below.


    "Hey, help me get in touch with Xavier junior talent school! I need support Daisy yelled at stark.


    Stark''s call was quick, but it turned out to be very bad.


    Some of the main X-Men, professors, laser eyes, Qin, especially the windstorm girl that Daisy had placed high hopes on, were not there. They went to the west coast to recruit students in spring with black technology fighters, while windstorm girl went to Britain. Now only steelex and Iceman who have just entered school are left in school.


    "Steel power? Iceman? Do they help with the situation?! Forget it. Don''t call them. They''re still young. " Daisy refused the warm-hearted steel Rex help, people who do not have the ability to fly or not to make trouble.Iceman may be very good in the future, but now there is only one new person. Let Daisy do the arduous task of lifting a plane.


    Looking around, she didn''t see any hidden heroes jumping out to help. It didn''t mean that one of Marvel''s airplanes fell down, and there were 17 or 8 heroes to pick up! Anyone here?


    Full of speechless, she can only rely on gravity to offset the magnetic force that is still rampant.


    The magnetic force not only burned the thruster of the plane, but also pulled the whole plane into the ground. Now it is even more undisguised to control all the metal in the enveloped area.


    This kind of magnetic control, Daisy can only think of two people, one is Professor Charles''s good friend magneto, and the other is magneto''s daughter, Lorna Dann, code named Polaris.


    Considering that magneto has mastered the magnetic force for nearly 50 years, it should not be a big problem to kill Daisy gastak, so magneto was removed.


    Now the magnetic source in the plane is ready.


    It''s magneto''s youngest daughter, polestar Lorna Dann. Maybe this is the scene of her first super power explosion.


    Magnetic control is violent and restless. She guesses that Lorna''s ability is out of control after she wakes up.


    Daisy released a hand and pressed it on her temple, frowning. She wanted to use her telepathy to communicate with the girl.


    Through the dark ghost of danger, she secretly watched many of Professor Charles''s methods of telepathy, but they were all on paper. Middle school students knew the principle of nuclear explosion, but who could make a nuclear bomb? Daisy is almost the same. She looks at the mysterious theory, but there is no application at all.


    The mental ability developed by force is too weak. It takes three days for a rhinoceros to communicate with each other, not to mention human beings who are famous for their fickleness.


    But now Lorna is just in the stage of emotional excitement and super ability. Maybe half hanging ability can also work, at least better than her shouting with her neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    At this time, Daisy''s figure is absolutely worthy of Weian, holding the plane in one hand and pressing the other hand on the side of her brain to make a frown.


    It''s ten times better than stark who rolls in the air...


    it''s not hard to find Lorna''s position. It''s hard to chase her in the direction of magnetic force. The difficulty lies in how to let her spiritual power communicate with each other.


    Daisy tried again and again, but failed. The distance between the two sides was too far, and the strong magnetic field was interfering with her spiritual ability.


    However, the target was found. In her shock wave, the target was a little girl in her early 10''s. The girl had fallen into a trance unconscious state, and the whole cabin was in a mess.


    The crew is trying to maintain order, while the passengers are on the verge of madness. With Daisy''s help, the pilot reluctantly pulls the plane up more than ten degrees.


    But that''s it. If there is no one to help, the plane will be destroyed and people will die.


    Daisy is short of time. She doesn''t think too much, so she uses the "vibration" she is good at


    If hill or the Viper were nearby, they would shout, it''s still a child or something...


    but Daisy''s moral pressure is very low in order to save people. A shock wave across the cabin, accompanied by a less violent shock, hit the girl Lorna.


    The girl who was half unconscious was confused by this hair. She felt that something was shaking her. Before she knew what it was, she was pulled into the spiritual world by Daisy.


    Surrounded by icebergs and snow, although little Lorna was in the extremely cold zone, she didn''t feel a chill. In the distance, a dazzling green light in the sky attracted her attention.


    Green light seems to feel her line of sight, very mischievous to cut the sky, disappeared in the sky, leaving only a light shadow.


    Looking at the strange environment and Daisy paralyzed on the ground in front of her eyes, Lorna, a girl, has no idea what happened. Her last memory still stays in the quarrel between her mother and stepfather.


    Where is this? Where are you? Who is the woman in front of you? She doesn''t know about all these problems.


    Inheriting the blood of magneto, Lorna is a very smart girl. Even though she is still young, she also has an IQ that is not commensurate with her age. However, the mutant''s gene awakens, and her reason is destroyed by that violent and restless energy.


    Now in the spiritual world, the outbreak of genes is temporarily isolated, and she has been able to see the whole thing rationally.


    "Your genes wake up, remember?" Daisy is so weak that she can only make a long story short.


    "Control your ability, or you will kill everyone on the plane, including yourself. Do you understand me?"


    In fact, Lorna''s mother and stepfather should have died in the air crash, and only she survived, but now Daisy will say it in a serious direction.


    Little Luona is full of vigilance to her. A strange sister pulls herself to a strange place and says something she doesn''t understand. Gene? What is that?


    Daisy didn''t realize the lack of knowledge of young girl Lorna. She was still explaining the whole thing by herself. Until Lorna asked her what is gene, she knew that she was thinking simply.


    out of order, the American spirit of education, democracy and democracy make complaints about the protection of minors.


    Few children really understand what they should learn and what they will do in the future. Most of them are those who drift with the tide, play crazily and don''t sleep in the middle of the night!


    Growing up in this kind of environment, high IQ is useless. Little Lorna doesn''t know anything. It''s not surprising that she was an ordinary girl before. She didn''t plan to run for the presidency, and she didn''t have the spirit to devote her life to the cause of mutants. Her study in school can only be described as fair.


    Daisy didn''t have time to explain the gene to her at length. She was in each other''s mental world, consuming her weak mental power all the time.


    Walk to little Lorna side, in each other''s guard action, Daisy grabbed her emerald green hair: "look at your hair, you are not ordinary people, gene mutation, hair is proof."


    Little Lorna was surprised to see her hair turn green. As she realized this, the aurora of the sky appeared. The green aurora crossed the sky, as if cheering her.


    "Look into your heart and see the light." Daisy pointed to the sky. "It''s all your inner presence, and that light is your soul."


    Although the knowledge of basic subjects is the same as little Lorna, she is not stupid. Looking at her emerald green hair, she has mixed feelings.


    As an ordinary person, living in this hostile mutant social environment, little Lorna can only feel helpless and fear for the future life.


    Daisy understood little Lorna''s real thoughts and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    For example, people know when they are drinking water, some people will seek hegemony when they have the ability, some people will play the role of pig and eat tiger, and others want to live the life of ordinary people.


    Superpowers are not good for a child."Hold my hand, I''ll help you calm down and teach you the ability to restrain." She can''t stand to see the moon in the water and the flowers in the mist about magnetic control. Professor Charles knows that. The old bald man has studied magnetic control for 50 years and has written a lot of notes.


    Daisy, taking advantage of the dangerous situation, has seen it secretly. Now she chooses some simple and reasonable methods to teach little Lorna.


    The psychic channel is coming to an end, and Daisy''s mental power is seriously depleted. She has to reserve some resources to cope with the external crisis.


    Some anxiously asked little Lorna: "do you understand?"


    Daisy didn''t wait for her to reply. She continued, "my connection with you will last about a minute, but I''m going to get out of here. Remember what I said! Control your ability. There are many people outside waiting for help. "


    With that, she directly withdrew from Lorna''s spiritual world, and her consciousness returned to the noumenon. It took half a second for her to express herself in the outside world. However, Daisy felt in a trance and listless.


    Fortunately, she has been trained for a long time, and her willpower is outstanding. She forcibly concentrates and wants to put the plane on the ground smoothly, but unexpectedly, the effect of magnetic force is still affecting the plane.


    "Lorna, can you hear me? Come on, I can''t hold on! " She yelled in each other''s mind.


    Little Lorna doesn''t know what Daisy''s name is. She wants to be able to pull in as required, but her body is shaking strangely all the time... It makes her unable to concentrate at all.


    When Daisy urged her for the third time, she couldn''t communicate with her heart. She could only cry out, "I can''t do it. Something''s pushing me!"


    Daisy''s face was blank. What was pushing her?


    After careful discrimination, all she had left was embarrassment and stupidity. The shock wave she had sent out to wake up Lorna was still there....


    all she had left was embarrassment and stupidity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    I scratched my head for a while. What should I do now? Little Lorna didn''t understand what happened, and Daisy didn''t know how to explain.


    In her perception, little Lorna is driven by the "unknown" force, so anxious that she sweats. Her emerald green hair sticks to her forehead, and her face turns red. She can''t control her ability.


    Daisy really can''t think of a good way to break the "interference" on her body. Now she can only wait for the shock energy to run out.


    But the reality is not realistic. Gravity itself is not as good as magnetism. Fighting with stark continuously consumes a lot of physical strength and powers. Daisy can''t hold on for two minutes at most!


    She thought of a way out of her hurry.


    "Listen to me, don''t worry, I''ll help you share part of the thrust... You just need to focus, shrink your ability, narrow the scope, and recycle your ability a little bit."


    That day, she helped the Viper share the heavy cold, and now she can also share the "thrust" with her mental strength.


    I''m about to finish the shooting with tears, which is probably her present situation.


    Her words played a role. Little Lorna felt that the "push" force seemed to have weakened a lot. According to her instructions, Daisy felt that the magnetic field around her began to weaken. In less than ten seconds, Stark''s thruster returned to normal, the power was fully on, and she took on the heavy task of lifting the plane.


    Lorna constantly shrinks the magnetic field, Daisy helps neutralize the remaining magnetic force, stark holds the plane, and the three people are in a hurry to cooperate. It took nearly ten minutes to finally land the plane safely on the ground.


    "Don''t go, I''m so afraid..." little Lorna is really smart. Although she is the passive side, she has learned to talk with her heart without any teacher. Seeing that the plane is about to land, the problems in reality are about to face, and the feelings of fear and helplessness gather together, she desperately calls daisy in her heart.


    "I''m not fit for this occasion, but I promise you I''ll be back in a moment." Daisy is not ready to stand in front of people with superpowers at this stage. The public can accept iron man, but they can''t accept a power who is very similar to a mutant. Only after the alien invasion can they face up to the extraordinary power.


    "I''ll go back and change my clothes. There''s a little girl in the plane. If she''s in trouble later, please help her." She turned to iron man and told him that she picked up her dagger by gravity and then left the scene.


    Stark wanted to say something, but eventually gave up, and he thought Daisy probably had a secret service agreement. However, it has nothing to do with him. Having saved so many people and lived up to Ethan''s trust and sacrifice, he feels that what he is doing now is very meaningful. He flies to cooperate with the crew to open the cabin door.


    For a moment, the passengers rushed out like crazy, and stark was almost pushed to a somersault. He rushed into the air, which was to avoid the crowd.


    All the people who are still alive and close to death touch the ground with their feet. They all have the expression of being saved.


    Some of them were excited, some of them sobbed, some of them denounced the crew, the incompetence of the pilot, the iron man who didn''t rescue them in time, and finally the anger of the crowd concentrated on little Lorna, the initiator of the incident.


    The previous blonde hair turned emerald green in front of the public. It''s hard to see such obvious mutation characteristics of mutants. People who survived the disaster began to pour all their grievances and discontent on the 12-year-old girl.


    More and more people gathered around little Lorna, and finally the whole crew was abusing her.


    The mother she was supposed to rely on was held by her stepfather. After two struggles, she turned her head and stopped watching.


    Stark came forward to explain for the little girl, but the crowd was so passionate that no one listened to him.


    "Stop it! Stop it all Stark stands in front of Lorna and pushes back four or five strong men who are ready to use violence to vent their discontent.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he''s a playboy!" A suit and tie, a middle-aged man dressed as a successful man, shouts loudly. His face, which was still elegant, is full of anger. His anger at the mutant has reached an irresistible level.


    The crowd was agitated, and most of them were ready to stir again.


    Stark had to shoot a few people on the ground in front of him, but this exposed his reality.


    "He doesn''t dare to attack us. He''s a cowardly playboy!"


    "Congress is investigating him. We don''t have to be afraid of him!"


    Stark saw that the encirclement was getting smaller and smaller. He was very depressed at this time. What the crowd said was true. Now he is really facing a lot of pressure.


    The investigation by Congress, the military''s coveting of steel war clothes, the company''s need to straighten out all kinds of relations, and of course, the casualties he caused during the war with the iron tyrant that day.


    There are a lot of things going on. It can be said that Stark has not gained the social status that is in line with his wealth at the present stage, and because of many aspects of malice, there are still more people who want to knock him down and bite a piece of fat off the giant of stark industry.


    In order to protect himself, he has deliberately taken over the olive branch of aegis and used this super large secret service organization to help him tide over the difficulties.His own situation is worrisome, and he has little deterrent power against those who survived.


    Fortunately, the two sides did not hold a stalemate for long, the breaker came.


    "Get out of the way, FBI! Get out of the way if you don''t want to get into trouble! " It''s Daisy Johnson who adds luster to the FBI every day and talks about the name of the organization.


    Daisy went back to change her clothes. After the ice bucket challenge, more people knew her, but it was far from the public.


    It''s hard to say whether the facial blindness of Americans is serious or not. As a household name, the captain of the United States, who has been written into the textbook Museum, wears a T-shirt and a baseball cap, and the public doesn''t know him. But the magic four can be recognized by walking on the road.


    In order not to expose herself, she changed into a white shirt with a standing collar, a black lady''s suit and trousers, spread her hair and wore a flat lens.


    Back in the remote air of the scene, she calmly watched as stark was surrounded, then walked around and came over from a distance.


    The name of the FBI frightens everyone. It is this kind of organization that has the greatest deterrent power against ordinary people. Daisy also found two New York police officers on leave from the passengers at the scene and made a phone call to contact director George. The two police officers turned into her assistants in an instant.


    "Calm down, the FBI will investigate this matter clearly, you can come to the bureau to ask if you have any questions, there will be a special person to receive you."


    She said this with no sincerity. Although the American people are famous for their foolishness and boldness, they are also right. Few people are satisfied enough to ask the FBI. It''s too late to hide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The order at the scene was stable. It wasn''t long. New York City police, doctors, airline and insurance company leaders rushed to the scene.


    When the regular army enters, Daisy, a fake and shoddy guy, should run away. Little Lorna has been peeking at her with her eyes. Although she hasn''t met her, she can''t fake her mental fluctuation. Now the extremely vulnerable little girl recognizes her for the first time, a person with the same super ability as her.


    "Help me... Don''t go yet..." little Lorna''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear her.


    Daisy came back to help her. Just as she discussed with hank the other day, mutants have gene mutations caused by emotional excitement, and now they are younger.


    A 30-year-old adult mutates and a 10-year-old mutates. That''s a completely different result.


    Little Lorna is thin and looks lonely. If she doesn''t know, she will help her.


    Of course, the high face value is also one of the reasons for her help, although a little green, but the gene is strong, little Lorna has excellent skin, bright eyes and white teeth, is a beautiful embryo.


    It''s not against Daisy''s rules to help a little girl. If today''s incident is caused by an old man, an old woman or a tramp, she will go back to dinner early.


    Daisy reassures little Lorna on mind channel.


    After a while, the maid who received the news came to pick her up. As the legendary FBI, Daisy wanted to take little Lorna back to investigate, but her parents seemed to have different opinions.


    "Where are you taking this freak?" Little Lorna''s stepfather, with a beard on his face, was well dressed, but in a very unfriendly tone.


    Little Lorna''s mother wanted to comfort her, but they were all held by men.


    Daisy retreated and asked the other party to look at her ID card again. "Would you like to talk to me back in the bureau?"


    Men shake their heads like rattles. Is that where office workers go? Say nothing, talk must talk, but only on the spot.


    Daisy followed suit and took the maid and the three of them to a quiet place to have a deep talk.


    "Introduce, this is Miss Matsumoto Zhenxi. Zhenxi, let them see your lawyer''s card." Daisy first introduced the maid.


    The Americans have a very obsessed idea that although lawyers may not be all good people, they are so stubborn that they think that lawyers will not know how to break the law. So after the two adults repeatedly confirmed the maid''s ID card, they were relieved that they were under great pressure in the face of the legendary FBI.


    In order to strengthen her voice, Daisy seemed kind-hearted to remind: "Miss Zhenxi is very famous in the New York lawyers, you can consult familiar lawyers to confirm this."


    It''s really famous... Skye data has been suing for the past two years. Relying on all kinds of privacy infringement cases, Miss maid knows almost all the lawyers in New York.


    Now Daisy and o''sunspot are on the line. She is backed by the aegis and has an official umbrella. In addition, she doesn''t have much moral bottom line. She always uses some Mafia threats to deal with the plaintiff. Combined with these aspects, Miss Zhenxi''s winning rate is frighteningly high. It''s hard to recognize her.


    Little Lorna''s stepfather really knew a paralegal. He made a phone call and confirmed the position of the maid in the legal profession! This is a bully! This level of social elite won''t cheat him. Lorna''s stepfather is basically relieved.


    "Since there''s no problem, then I''ll say, this child..." Daisy stopped in the middle of talking. She remembered her name as Lorna, but she forgot her last name.


    "Lorna Dane, I''m her mother, Susanna Dane..." Lorna''s mother seemed to feel that she didn''t help her at the critical moment. She was very sorry for her daughter, and her voice choked.


    Little Lorna took a look at her mother, and she turned her head to the other side.


    Daisy nodded. "Well, Lorna Dann is not fit to live with ordinary people, do you know that?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Lorna and said, "are you going to take her? experimentalize? Or something else? ... "


    Daisy was speechless for a while, and the FBI has been demonized by ordinary people, but it''s also in line with her mind.


    It must be a big trouble for little Lorna to continue to live with them. What she means is that she will give it to old bald Charles in a few days. When she sees her little daughter, old bald must be happy, right?


    But she didn''t dare to guarantee that magneto Wan had a bad reputation among the mutants. Professor Charles had to worry about the influence of all aspects. If there was a war caused by taking in the other party''s daughter, he would probably refuse.


    "No comment, I can only say that after all the investigation is clear, we will send her to a special training school for people like her, so..."


    before she finished, the middle-aged man said busily: "I agree, this method is very good." With that, he gave his wife a hard look. "What procedures do you need? I agree to sign."The process of negotiation is extremely simple. The man completely gave up custody of Lorna. As for where and what the FBI, a legendary organization, took his adopted daughter, he didn''t care at all.


    And when Daisy said that the government would pay for the follow-up alimony and tuition fees, and that he didn''t have to pay for them, he agreed.


    "The documents will be sent to you in a week. If you don''t mind, I''ll take it with me." Daisy doesn''t like or feel sad about the middle-aged people''s actions. This is the environment here.


    There are many single parent families, such as Lorna''s mother, who is responsible.


    There are many young women who don''t know that they are pregnant after they are happy. They are confused. When they have a big stomach, they know that they are afraid. If they can get rid of it, they will get rid of it. If they can''t get rid of it, they can only be born.


    In this case, the children have no feelings at all, and not a few of them are abandoned directly. The welfare homes boasting freedom and care in the United States are all over the place. It''s not how loving they are, but the environment.


    Daisy''s predecessor was no happier than Lorna''s. she changed her surname three times in two years under the name of Skye every day. She couldn''t remember how many foster families she had changed. There is no blood relationship between the two sides, and the hostility between Lorna and her stepfather is the norm.


    Lorna''s mother is just crying, her stepfather forced away his wife, two people did not say a word with little Lorna, just like she does not exist.


    "Come with me, is this your thing?" Daisy pointed to the bag on the ground and asked, it was taken out of the plane by Lorna''s mother, and maybe the only memory left for her.


    It doesn''t matter where a family of three used to fly or what they did.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    On the bus, little Lorna sat alone in the back row, feeling her green hair from time to time, with some disgust in her eyes. It''s the hair that keeps her away from her family and friends. She is even more hostile to many people. Now she can only live with a strange sister.


    Thinking of the uncertainty of the future, little Lorna held her schoolbag, curled up in her legs and said nothing.


    Daisy sat in front with the maid.


    "Are you going to adopt her?" The maid''s voice was very low.


    "It depends on the situation, I don''t know..." after continuous fighting and taking the plane to save people, Daisy was very tired. She leaned on the seat and fell asleep quickly.


    When she got back to her residence, she woke up, yawned and entered the room. By surprise, the little lion soup pounced on her.


    Little Lorna walks into the apartment and sees Daisy being knocked down. Her eyes are a little confused.


    Soup left the African savannah, daisy in order to make up for it has been a good supply of good food and drink.


    Without brothers and sisters competing for food, Daisy''s food was delicious. The little lion eats a lot and lacks exercise. Recently, she has been eating round and round. Little Lorna doesn''t know what animal it is, and the soup bag has to look up at the right time. It seems that she is wondering why a stranger came here today and looks at her.


    Then she saw little Lorna''s eyes full of fear. She wanted to get a high score and yelled. Unfortunately, she was small and weak. Like a cat, she didn''t have much deterrent power. She quickly yelled again.


    "Ah - run, run She wants Daisy to run fast and raise her right hand flat. She wants to use her ability to control the plane. She can at least control the obstruction of metal. But this time, her super power is like playing hide and seek with her. She can''t use her power.


    Daisy, who is playing with the little lion, is stunned for a moment. She looks at the soup bag, and then looks at little Lorna one by one.


    "Cough, Lorna, it''s OK, this is soup bag, my pet..." Daisy touched the head of the little lion, but the other side was dissatisfied. She tilted her head and yelled at her, meaning that the lion''s head could not be touched.


    Little Lorna was stunned. She didn''t hear her at all, or she turned a blind eye to her. She seemed to be practicing the star sucking technique. Her five fingers were mechanically opened to grasp the feeling of controlling the magnetic force, but she was so anxious that she couldn''t use her ability.


    Daisy yelled twice and found that the other party didn''t hear her at all. She could only bend her middle finger and pop up a shockwave at little Lorna, very light...


    hmm? The familiar feeling and the familiar "thrust" made little Lorna wake up. She quickly realized that this was Daisy''s ability. This strange touch and emotional excitement fully met her previous experience on the plane. Several people saw that the metal objects in the room began to swing.


    "Stop!" Daisy let out a big drink to wake up little Lorna who was immersed in the magnetic force.


    At the same time, Daisy''s little shock power dissipated quickly, and little Lorna''s ability to control magnetism was interrupted again.


    "Sorry, sorry." She didn''t know what to say, but the habit of growing up made her very stiff to apologize.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Come on, shake hands with the soup bag. It''s fun." Daisy exposed the magnetic force and introduced little Lorna and little lion to each other.


    Large cats are generally very beautiful, and soup bags are now a little fat, but also a little less fierce and two more friendly.


    Little Lorna gently touched the little lion and found that there was no danger. The part of her character that belonged to magneto could not help but come out and touched the head of the soup bag like daisy.


    Daisy has been used to touching the soup bag conditioned reflex roared a voice, little Lorna stayed for two seconds, found that the goods is a proud character, finally let go.


    While arranging Lorna''s room, Daisy realized a problem: her apartment is too small!


    The gym downstairs is occupied by soup bags, and the two bedrooms upstairs are occupied by her and the maid respectively. Now that Lorna is here, she can only live in the dressing room.


    Little Lorna has no problem. Although the dressing room is small, it is also a separate room, which is much better than her previous environment.


    The new tenant came in without complaint, but Daisy felt a bit embarrassed, the room was too cramped, and the super budget rehousing space could not be delayed any longer.


    Buy a house! Buy a big house!


    Now she is not only herself, but also the maid in New York.


    There are a lot of business contacts between the legal profession and the real estate profession. The maid made a few phone calls. In the evening, several real estate agents came to the door with information.


    Affected by the subprime crisis, the entire real estate industry can be described as a super downturn. Now these people who come here are all the leaders in the industry. The unqualified peers have been eliminated by them first. It can even be said that after receiving Daisy''s intention, they have fought again in the industry.


    Listening to the introduction of several real estate agents, Daisy sifted through them carefully.Downtown, mandalton houses are still expensive.


    Even if she bought it, there was no guarantee that it would not be blown up by the Zetas in a few years. Even without the Zetas, Marvel''s endless stream of villains could not be prevented.


    The house she bought with hundreds of millions of dollars was flattened by aliens. She would be very distressed. In order not to die of sudden cardiac arrest in the battle, she could only learn from the rich people in the world and choose a villa in the suburbs.


    In particular, I still have lions and rhinoceros in my family. It''s hard to know what will happen if I live in the city center.


    Two brokers who introduced downtown properties were first eliminated.


    Finally, I referred to the opinions of the family members. In fact, there were no family members...


    the maid could go anywhere, without any opinions.


    Little Lorna didn''t figure out why she wanted to buy a house. Was it because of her arrival that Daisy''s economic pressure increased sharply, and now she''s going to live in the suburbs?


    As for the little lion can''t speak and can''t be seen by ordinary people, rhino king is still sleeping in the garage.


    Finally, all the family members abstained, and Daisy decided to choose a villa at the southernmost end of Long Island, New York.


    The environment of Long Island is very comfortable. It is surrounded by the sea on three sides. There are forests on the island with abundant rainfall. It is not hot in summer. Many rich people buy their homes here. The most important point is that it is far from New York, and it is only across the whole Queens district that they can get to Manhattan?


    The real estate agent is going to drive them to see the house. Daisy says no. she said hello to Colonel Roddy of the air force earlier. She has a flight permit. In order to see the house, she borrowed a helicopter from aegis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Buying a house is a private matter. Daisy asked the pilot of aegis to take a taxi. She sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Can you fly a helicopter?" The real estate agent looked at Daisy''s urban home clothes, striped plaid shirt, Capris and sandals, and said she didn''t believe she could fly a plane.


    It was said that there were two million pilots in the United States in previous lives, which seemed to Daisy a lot of moisture. Not to mention the ordinary citizens, even the trained agents such as Fitzsimons only had theoretical meetings, and the actual flight time was less than an hour.


    There are a lot of veterans, but only a few of them come into contact with flying pilots.


    Ordinary pilots are not Ms. surprise or daisy. They don''t have the ability to fly out of thin air. They are at high altitude. Once there is a problem with the plane and they don''t have the experience to solve the problem, they can only choose one between parachuting and waiting for death.


    It takes a lot of time to train pilots. They should have good physical and psychological quality, and have the ability to deal with emergencies. With these conditions, they can only say "can fly" after professional training and long flight time


    Can the United States find two million pilots who meet these conditions? Daisy didn''t believe it.


    Now the real estate agent does not believe that she can fly a helicopter is the same reason, I just sell a house, you do not buy to say! What a plane!


    "Don''t worry. I''m an active soldier, major of the air force." After the FBI, Daisy took out the air force signboard to deceive people, even though her actual flight time was just a few hours.


    The name of the air force major shocked the real estate agent. When he saw the air force ID card that Daisy took out from a pile of ID cards, he immediately wrote!


    Miss maid, Lorna, and the real estate agent all got on the helicopter, and Daisy took them to long island.


    Leaving the hustle and bustle of the city and the busy traffic in the city, looking at the sea reflecting the light moonlight, the feeling of tranquility and comfort arises spontaneously.


    There are rows of villas on the long coastline. They look at them from a distance, not close to them.


    Rich people have many problems and their private territory is inviolable. If they fly over people''s heads, maybe they will be bombarded with rockets.


    "That''s the villa I told you about." The real estate agent doesn''t know that Daisy has only a few hours of driving experience. He only thinks that Daisy''s plane is quite stable. Now he has given up his fear and is already thinking about how much he can get from selling the villa.


    He pointed to a villa in the southernmost part of the coastline.


    To tell you the truth, Daisy liked this villa by the sea at the first sight in the sky. Long island is surrounded by the sea on three sides. This area is distributed in a narrow and long shape from east to west. From the map, the latitudes are almost the same, but the actual terrain is still different.


    The villa introduced by the real estate agent to her is in a prominent position. There is no other villa around. It can be said that the villa has a single door and courtyard, which is extremely quiet. Villa modeling exquisite, full of fashion, but not to appear very messy.


    "There''s no need to worry about safety. The public security here is very good. If you need help, I can contact a security company..." the real estate agent suddenly realized that they were all young women. Although Daisy was an "active soldier", she would also consider safety, right? He hastened to explain.


    Daisy just smiles and doesn''t talk. Security? If they all need to worry about security, Americans should not live.


    Off the plane, into the villa, the real estate agent saw her intention, began to introduce desperately.


    Villas built in the seaside, covering 1300 square meters, European style, all stone decoration.


    There are 18 rooms on the upper and lower floors, including 12 bedrooms, six bathrooms, and one super large master bedroom.


    There are also studios, movie studios and gyms. There is a studio, a library and a private underground wine cellar.


    The villa is close to the sea in the South and more than 30 palm trees are planted in the north to decorate the courtyard. Two outdoor swimming pools and a tennis court were built in the shade.


    The designer of the villa also built two retro looking windmill cabins on the side of the villa, and distributed a 15 acre private garden, as well as a forest three times the size of the garden, all owned by the owner of the villa.


    Daisy is very satisfied with the villa. The only drawback is that the defense system of the villa is too simple. How many gates are there? At least some power grid, laser scanning, infrared detection, a few machine guns, plus two missile silos are reasonable, right?


    But she didn''t plan to embarrass the real estate agent. It''s a little scary to say anything to ordinary people. She tentatively asked about the price of the villa.


    The result is not unexpected, after discount, economic downturn, real estate depression, after layers of bargaining villa or give Daisy a quasi sky high price.


    Complete procedures, total price 85 million US dollars!


    She looked at the maid quietly, meaning to ask, do we still have money?


    The maid nodded slightly, but it was profitable to short stark. Although she clamored to sell iron by smashing the pot to buy supercomputing, in fact, so far, the fees for the two phases have been exempted. According to the agreement, the fees for the third phase of supercomputing are paid after one year''s use. That is to say, they haven''t spent money yet, so they really have little pressure to buy a villa."Buy it!" Daisy waved her hand and I bought it!


    It''s impossible to pay in full. Nowadays, everyone pays in installments, and she does as the Romans do.


    All legal matters are handled by the maid. As a bully in the New York lawyer field, ordinary real estate companies dare not provoke her.


    Three days later, after all the procedures were completed, Daisy Johnson finally said goodbye to her rental career and owned her first house.


    Little Lorna has been following her around all the time. She can''t figure out why she doesn''t live in the city center. Instead, she runs to the seaside.


    However, she also knew that her former stepfather and mother could not afford to buy this big house after working for two more lives.


    Daisy ran back and forth twice and pulled over her little lion soup bag and the big rhinoceros.


    Now the little lion is more and more intelligent. He has a keen sense and is afraid of the maid, but he has a good time with little Lorna.


    As for the rhino king, who left vacanda lazily every day, Daisy lured the goods into the portal with carrots for a long time.


    "This will be our new home in the future!" She barefoot on the delicate soft carpet, announced loudly.


    The maid girl smiles and says nothing. The little lion cries with excitement. As for little Lorna and rhinoceros, they still have no expression.


    There are so many rooms that you can choose. Daisy went directly to the master bedroom on the second floor. The lighting here is the best and the room is the largest. You can see the starry sky when you open the ceiling at night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The maid picked a room on the left side of the master bedroom. Little Lorna thought about it and lived on the other side of daisy.


    With private territory, no one will gossip about any pet, and the lion cub can finally walk in the outside world without fear of scaring the elite of Manhattan. Daisy kept it completely free. She could live in a room or in the woods.


    As for the honest rhino King chose to live in the garden, Daisy repeatedly told him that if the flowers in the garden were gnawed by it, it would look good.


    The villa is very big. Daily cleaning and cooking are big problems. Fortunately, there are professional housekeeping companies working for the rich on Long Island.


    Daisy hired three cleaners, two gardeners and two cooks. Due to the large number of personal belongings, the area is designated. The first floor is handed over to the cleaners for cleaning, and the second floor is forbidden to enter. Usually, infrared scanning is set up. In the future, artificial intelligence will be connected. If there is no access, the alarm will sound.


    They just need to take care of their rooms.


    The housekeeping company also offered bodyguard and driver services. Daisy also hired two burly looking bodyguards and a driver.


    "This kind of guy doesn''t have much fighting power." Miss maid is now promoted to housekeeper, but she is not optimistic about her novice.


    "Dress up. It''s not nice without bodyguards." Daisy said with a smile.


    When the maid complains, she is stroking her new car, a silver gray Porsche 911 GT sports car, which can be said to be the masterpiece of Porsche. It can speed up from 0 to 200 km / h in 10 seconds.


    The top speed can even reach 330 km / h.


    Outstanding performance, fashionable appearance and rich technology texture. Compared with the sky high price of villa, the purchase of vehicle can only be regarded as a small sum of money, 400000 euro.


    The Chevy, which she used to drive only by agents, is now given to the maid.


    It has been a week since the plane made a forced landing.


    We''re getting used to Lorna as a new family member.


    Before going to bed, little Lorna hesitated and rubbed against Daisy''s room. She had a lot of questions to ask the same kind.


    The master bedroom was a little big, and it was the first time she had walked into it in days.


    One bedroom was bigger than the one she used to live in with her mother and stepfather, and Daisy''s room was in a mess even with the help of a maid.


    Clothes were stacked randomly, two pistols were still beside the underwear, all kinds of programming books and electronic equipment were piled up in a mess, only the sword shield armor made of Alderman alloy was put in order.


    At this time, Daisy is writing the main program of supercomputing. Although stark industries comes with a set of main programs, that is to say, the countries and large laboratories that actually buy supercomputing use their own control programs.


    "What''s the matter?" In her own home, Daisy naturally didn''t dress up very much. She wore loose pajamas, and her hair was curled up. At this time, she sat cross legged on the bed to write programs.


    Little Lorna stretched her neck for a look and found that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Now you are my guardian?" she asked hesitantly


    Daisy almost finished her work, looked up and said, "yes."


    Little Lorna lowered her voice, as if for fear of being heard: "are you my kind? What kind of person is that


    Now she still can''t face up to her real identity, and still uses "that kind of person" to refer to.


    Daisy can''t explain to little Lorna that the mutant gene comes from her father, while the alien gene comes from her mother? There must be a lot of question marks coming out of her little head.


    To increase her sense of identity and to show that she was not alone, Daisy said vaguely, "maybe."


    It has to be said that the sense of isolation is a terrible thing. Psychological research shows that when we know that the people around us are different from ourselves, only a few people will express their happiness. Most people need to live together. People are social animals. If they are thrown out of their own group, they will cause huge psychological diseases.


    Now little Lorna was relieved to hear Daisy admit that she was the same kind of person.


    Then she thought of something and asked curiously, "what''s your ability? Is that telepathy? "


    "Oh, No." Daisy shook her head and refused. Her mental ability was so weak that it was embarrassing to say, "that call is just a derivative ability I developed."


    "My ability is this." In order to let little Lorna see clearly, she fingers gently, control the gravity around little Lorna, let her slowly fly up.


    "Ah Floating in the air, she was a little surprised, but then there was curiosity.


    "You are so good. Can I do it? What is this ability? " She asked like a hundred thousand whys.


    Daisy explained two words and couldn''t go on. Little Lorna''s basic knowledge was too poor. She told her that gravitation and magnetic force were playing the piano to a cow. No matter the mutant or the alien, it doesn''t need much knowledge to use the ability in the early stage, but if you want to use it well, you must learn a lot.Little Lorna has to study systematically. Unfortunately, Professor Charles is still recruiting students in the middle of the United States. Daisy has no problem learning by herself. She has no patience to teach from the beginning.


    Her plan is to discuss it when Professor Charles comes back.


    After teasing little Lorna for a while, she went back to her room to sleep.


    The next morning, Daisy pushed open the window in her pajamas and looked at the magnificent scenery outside. She couldn''t help feeling.


    Tony Stark''s going out is the Pacific Ocean, and her opening window is the Atlantic Ocean... They are almost the same.


    After breakfast made by a professional chef, Daisy suggested that some people go swimming.


    A few people are brave, no one said to swim in the swimming pool in front of the door, they choose the goal is the sea.


    When she changed her swimsuit, Daisy found a problem that she had been ignoring. She looked up and down: "Lorna, how old are you?"


    She always thought that Lorna was a little girl, and now she is still in the stage of a big child... Her skin is good, but she has no chest, no buttocks, and she is thin. Daisy''s precise eyes look for a long time, and she doesn''t see much radian.


    "I''m twelve! ¡ª¡ª¡±Little Lorna''s face turned red with anger. No matter how dull Daisy''s eyes were, she could understand the meaning. Comparing Daisy''s figure with Miss maid''s, I hate her. When I grow up, I will surpass you!


    Daisy would laugh at little Lorna if she knew her inner thoughts. The future Lorna is also very thin. Although she is not an airport, she has nothing to do with her plump body.


    "Twelve years old? Are you sure? " Daisy''s a little unbelievable. 12 years old? You''re too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Among all the women Daisy has met, if she is simple and small, the biggest one is her new subordinate, Miss boby, who has the word "Bo" in her name.


    Then there''s the black widow and the viper, and down there''s her, hill, Sharon, Miss maid.


    The future Lorna is far away from them.


    You want to give this kid more papaya in the future? She wondered whether she should be allowed to eat more meat. Little Lorna was thin and didn''t like meat at ordinary times.


    Daisy was kind-hearted and prepared to go back. With AI, she developed a set of algorithms to allocate little Lorna''s diet structure reasonably.


    She was studying the diet, not noticing the delicate expression of the maid.


    The maid has always been a little hostile to Lorna, but she hides it well. Now she is proud to see her partner''s shortcomings.


    "Oh, this dress is a little tight."


    "How come the clothes I just bought a few days ago are so small?"


    Like deliberately showing her figure, she took off a few swimsuits, put them on, took them off and changed them again. It seemed that she was bound by inappropriate clothes, which made her feel uncomfortable. Occasionally, she gasped twice, and she was very busy for a while.


    Little Lorna was so clever that she couldn''t look at her anymore.


    Daisy ignored the little discord between them and began to change clothes on her own.


    The figure is not simply about size, but about the whole. The knee is the golden section from the sole of the foot to the navel, the navel is the golden section from the top of the head to the ankle, the proportion of the legs, thighs and trunk, the perfection of the buttocks, the lines of the waist and back, the ups and downs of the muscles, all of which add up to the whole. With the blessing of the cheetah goddess, after twice strengthening, her whole body will become better After several grades over the average person.


    Even the natural beauty of the black widow and the viper is not as good as her, but they use a lot of body movements and expressions to add points for themselves, and she can''t do it in this respect.


    Even if she is in the dark, little Lorna, who will surpass daisy in the future, has to marvel at her good figure. She looks down at her "curve" without self-confidence. She is a little depressed. What a difficult task.


    Daisy picked out a light blue swimsuit and was ready to go out.


    "Would you like some sunscreen, miss?" The maid stopped her.


    Daisy looked out of the window at the sun. The light was extremely fierce. Her constitution was not afraid of burns. It had been proved in that shabby place in Afghanistan, but the problem of sunscreen had not been considered.


    According to the maid''s words, she came back from Afghanistan at least two black points, recently every day at home, just slowly recovered.


    For this reason, she was afraid. Although she wanted to be a director, if the prerequisite for becoming a director was to become black, she would rather go to the Hydra!


    "Well, put some on." I took the sunscreen and smeared it on the front. I need the maid''s help on the back.


    She felt that it was wrong to wipe it twice. How could she have two hands touching her?


    She looked back and saw that Lorna was touching her too. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Curious." To dialect concise and comprehensive answer, finish saying to still knead on her buttock.


    It''s strange to be robbed by a half older child. To be honest, Daisy directly controls gravity and throws the curious child aside.


    Soon she helped the maid daub sunscreen. As for little Lorna, she said she had never swam in the sea, so she would not go into the water this time.


    The three came to the shore along the path of the villa. They walked barefoot on the beach and looked at the blue water, which made them feel relaxed and happy. Daisy''s swimming skills were only average, but her physical fitness was strong, and the current on the shore would not exert much pressure on her.


    She told the maid to play in the sea, and she went slowly down the current into the Atlantic Ocean.


    Swimming to rise, she stepped on the water and made a distant blow to the sea.


    The shockwave hit the sea level with great force, the sea water was squeezed strongly, and a vacuum zone with a depth of 5 meters and a width of 10 meters appeared.


    The sea water on both sides has been raised by more than 10 meters, nearly 20 meters.


    Three times in a row, the waves are climbing, like a huge wall blocking the sky. Daisy only needs to punch at the back of the waves, and it will rush forward. If she hits at the left, the waves will rush to the right.


    It''s like finding a new toy. Daisy punches her left and right, and the waves eventually turn into huge waves with a height of 50 meters and a width of 1000 meters.


    "It seems to be a little big..." she was a little embarrassed when she looked at her masterpiece. This huge wave washed up on the Shanghai shore, and her 85 million villa might be gone.


    "The vast sea, the energy will be exhausted after a while?" She tried to convince herself and drive the waves to the East.


    It''s said that Brazil butterfly flapping its wings will cause a hurricane in Texas?


    She looked at the huge waves she made, which should be bigger than the wings of a butterfly, right?


    Will this super large butterfly wing cross the Atlantic Ocean and cause a tsunami on the west coast of Europe? She doesn''t know... But she reckons storm girl is still in England, so it should be ok?Villa next to the coast, spent the initial sense of embarrassment, two big and one small, three women are very excited.


    In fact, little Lorna has some wild nature in her bones. Now no one cares about her. She is completely crazy.


    The maid has the spirit of an ancient swordsman. She always goes to the seaside to practice her sword with a samurai sword.


    The most noisy is daisy, who often flies abroad to practice in the Atlantic Ocean.


    The main engine of supercomputing will be placed in her new villa after a simple negotiation between Daisy and pepper. The location of supercomputing is all selected, which is the original wine cellar.


    Making wine in this marvel world? Think too much! In a few years, it''s hard to say whether there will be America...


    the wine cellar has been transformed into a machine room, which is distributed in a ring. Forty computing cabinets the size of a double door refrigerator have been stacked neatly, and the engineers are still in the process of installation and debugging.


    "You are so luxurious and beautiful here!" Pepper with the engineer to carry out the installation work, by the way to visit this house known as the first real estate transaction amount in 2008.


    Pepper is full of praise for her villa. Of course, what she appreciates more is the location of Daisy''s villa. One is in the Atlantic Ocean, the other is in the Pacific Ocean, separated by the vast United States. Daisy and stark are far away from each other. This is perfect!


    Different from those cover girls, Daisy has super ability, profound scientific attainments, beauty, figure and huge contacts. She is Tony Stark''s perfect assistant. She is a great threat to pepper!


    Daisy doesn''t know what pepper is thinking, otherwise she will scoff. Who can stand that bear temper of your stark? So you take him as a treasure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Pepper didn''t stay long on Long Island. After confirming that Daisy didn''t plan to meet stark in a short time, she happily went to work on the contract of wind power plant and waste gas treatment plant.


    She didn''t make any money, but lost a lot of labor and materials. From her business point of view, she really lost money to grandma''s family.


    But in order to keep Daisy away from stark, there is no excuse for them to get in touch. She still paid a lot of overtime to the engineers and asked them to complete the installation and commissioning as soon as possible. The external reason was that the customer was God.


    The installation of supercomputing has entered the middle stage, and the crisis has also taken time to translate man''s jokes.


    Daisy looked at it quickly, but after two minutes, her brow went up, because she still couldn''t understand it!


    From the literal analysis, this is not a paragraph, but the experience of adult man in practicing.


    It is said that these materials are very precious, but Daisy is still dizzy. All kinds of esoteric words and sentences are more mysterious. Before, she thought that man was a Qi refiner and a Taoist. Now it seems totally wrong. This guy seems to be a Buddhist practitioner of esoteric school. There are a lot of opinions about three pulse and seven rounds.


    Chinese, Mongolian, Manchu, which also mixed with a lot of Sanskrit, crisis spent a lot of time looking for information, repeated proofreading, should be true.


    But Daisy could not understand these sentences at all, that is, the so-called "know every word, but not even together".


    No one knows how to wear ten alien rings.


    Based on the theory of three pulse and seven rounds of Tantric school, man corresponds to one ring. The most powerful mind controller in the ring is material recombination and atomic cutting. The three rings correspond to left pulse, middle pulse and right pulse respectively.


    The remaining seven energy rings correspond to seven rounds.


    In order to get in touch with atomic cutting as soon as possible, Daisy is also going to try this three pulse.


    She was wearing a suspender vest and flared pants. Daisy was sitting cross legged on the floor, playing a so-called three pulse and seven wheel introductory version in front of her.


    While learning from the introductory version, I read adult man''s notes.


    At the same time, soothe the spirit, according to the requirements of a little bit to find the sense of Qi, looking for the legendary three pulse.


    The little lion soup bag passed by her bedroom and saw that she was frowning and practicing hard all the time. She was so happy that she went out to play.


    After five minutes of hard training, Daisy found that it was wrong, very wrong!


    The entry-level version on the Internet is all fake. It doesn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, it makes her almost fall asleep!


    After searching again and again, we finally found a copy of the manuscript from the exhibits of a modern museum, which may be the notes for ancient eminent monks to write for their apprentices.


    "Pit father!" Daisy looked twice and nearly smashed the tablet.


    They are all eminent monks! That is to say, it''s all men, and the cultivation methods are also focused on men. Women practitioners must practice with their masters to get guidance. These experiences and secrets can''t be found without writing....


    according to modern literature, everyone can practice, but from those ancient books, it''s the male cultivation method that Daisy can understand It''s left pulse, right egg, right egg, middle pulse. She doesn''t even have the tools to commit crimes. She can pass a fart!


    Can women''s organs be replaced? I''m very sorry, I think it''s OK on the Internet, but the ancient masters didn''t study it! As for asking the Living Master of Tantric school, it''s bullshit. The only authoritative guru just had his finger cut off by someone, and then fell into the snow mountain. Even if he fished out man, he would not answer her question, would he?


    Is there really no alternative? She searched repeatedly, and the final result had to be said that it''s a pity that three pulse and seven rounds can only be learned by men, and can be practiced by women, but if there are any sequelae, the teachers will not take any responsibility...


    left pulse, middle pulse and right pulse can''t be sensed, let alone seven rounds.


    He also turned over the classics of Tantric school, which can be found today, all based on three pulse and seven wheel.


    Adult man''s theory is more simple and profound. She has no foundation at all. In addition, she only has some experience, which is not a secret book. Now she can only read it as an interest book, and she can read it when she is free.


    "No more practice!" The method of predecessors is totally impractical, so there is not much room for reference.


    Fortunately, the ring was not made by the masters. She still has hope. She instructs AI to continue to collect information and decipher the alien language in the ring. When the supercomputer is in place and the arc reactor is installed, Daisy has to see how long a small ring can last!


    Little Lorna was unrestrained to play madly for two days, and found that no one really cared about herself. She was a little square in her heart. She found Daisy again, hoping to master her own ability.


    Daisy was hit hard by three pulse and seven rounds. Now she is dozing under the palm tree with a recliner.


    Little Lorna is a little speechless when she looks at her slack guardian. In the past, she dreamed that no one would take care of her, but now her dream has come true, but she is not used to it.She shook Daisy''s arm gently until her guardian sister woke up. She bit her lip and said, "I don''t think I''m a mutant. After that day, my ability has never appeared. Can you teach me? "


    Having seen Daisy''s teleportation and gravitational manipulation, little Lorna has always insisted that she is a mutant, and she can''t see her ability. The only thing she envies is that Daisy can''t see any genetic abnormality from her appearance, and she can integrate into the life of normal people.


    But little Lorna can''t. the chefs and cleaners in the villa were shocked to see her green hair at first, as if she were some kind of cannibal monster.


    Daisy didn''t know how to train the mutants in the early stage. She could only learn from Sebastian''s way of dealing with magneto when she was a child. She pulled a table from a distance, took out a coin and motioned little Lorna to let the coin fly.


    "Focus your attention. The power should see it as an instinct, not as a purpose."


    "Don''t look at me. Look at this coin and imagine it flying."


    Little Lorna held it for five minutes, her face flushed, but the coin was still on the table.


    "... you are so stupid." Daisy''s sarcastic remarks made little Lorna stare at her.


    The little girl kept on practicing for another five minutes, but to no avail. Daisy was so worried that she had to go on the stage to guide herself.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration! I can''t control magnetism directly, but you can see how it works She asked little Lorna to watch carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Photons are the medium of electromagnetic conduction. Photons can be obtained by multiplying the Planck constant by the vibration frequency of light wave.


    Photon has wave particle duality, which has the characteristics of particle by particle and wave like sound wave.


    Daisy''s control of the magnetic force needs two steps. First, she seems to be changing in little Lorna''s eyes. She vibrates to the frequency of light wave to produce light particles and positive and negative charges. Then, she uses the vibration wavelength to control the magnetic force.


    Compared with particles, electromagnetic repulsion is ten times stronger than gravity to the 42nd power. There is no comparability between the two sides, but the application range of magnetic force is far less than gravity. Gravitation is not blowing, light can be absorbed, and the magnitude of gravity is synchronized with mass, which has great potential.


    But at this stage, for Daisy, the magnetic force is far higher than the gravity, and she controls it very reluctantly.


    "Watch carefully." Daisy performed magnetism in front of the magnetic controller. She felt comfortable, not to mention beautiful.


    Unfortunately, there is a little water in the control, otherwise she will perform in front of magneto.


    A coin is easily stirred, flies in her preset direction, and finally falls into Lorna''s palm.


    Feeling the familiar power, little Lorna was a little dizzy: "what kind of power can you control me? Aren''t you controlled by gravity? "


    Daisy smiles without saying a word. First, she applies a force of gravity to little Lorna, which is familiar to her. Then she applies a small magnetic field to make her fly. This force makes little Lorna more familiar.


    She felt as if she had understood something after carefully experiencing the detailed changes of magnetic force.


    "Practice yourself." It''s very difficult for Daisy to use the magnetic force to control the big living person''s flight. Her magnetic force control needs more optimization to enter the actual combat stage. She soon quit the magnetic state and had to run to one side to have a rest.


    ...


    vacation time is always very short. The month after the rescue of stark, the vacation ends soon. Nick Frey urgently calls all senior agents in the headquarters, and she drives directly to work.


    Walk into aegis and see hill head on.


    "Why? Have you even been summoned? "


    "Yes, we can try new power this time." Hill pointed out that she specially returned to Washington from the New Zealand carrier, but the journey was not close.


    Daisy knew that she wanted to try the power of the white tiger amulet, but she poured some cold water on it. The amulet was really powerful at the level of ordinary people, but it was far from invincible.


    Along the way, I saw many senior agents gathering. Daisy knew that hill must have a lot of inside information. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Nick Frey, calling so many people together?"


    Hill looked around: "it''s said that it''s about the green giant. General Ross issued an official letter through the Pentagon, asking the aegis to send capable officers to assist."


    Hearing this, Daisy laughed and said, "ha ha, it means that the last time we sent a capable general, it means that we sent a miscellaneous fish!"


    Hill coughed and nudged her again, and Daisy turned to find that Victoria hand was watching them not far behind.


    It has been Daisy''s policy to treat old women as enemies, which is also a helpless move. The so-called aegis faction and the nine headed faction are united, and their positions are fixed. The neutral faction is in chaos and has room for operation. Only by integrating the power of Victoria hand''s faction can she swallow the aegis and the nine headed faction.


    Directors appointed by their superiors can only stay for a while, and they have no confidants. Once their superiors change their positions, they have to step down.


    Daisy Johnson, Maria hill, Tony Stark and even Norman Osborne all served as the director of the original time and Space Bureau, but they didn''t last long. The reason is that they didn''t have the support of middle and lower level agents.


    Now Daisy''s not only going to fight Victoria hand, she''s going to fight to death!


    She said with a sneer, "it''s just that. Twelve agents were killed at the expense of our troops. Why don''t some people take the blame and resign?"


    Victoria hand, who was ready to walk by quickly, was very angry. She didn''t like Daisy, a wild woman who didn''t know where to jump out! The two were born with a little conflict, and now the small conflicts have accumulated into the big ones...


    "did you finish your task very well? I heard that Tony Stark came out on his own! You didn''t even see his kidnapper! You are a disgrace to aegis! "


    "Fart! It''s like you''ve seen the Hulk. You''ve seen it from a military satellite two miles apart, haven''t you


    "That''s better than you who didn''t see the kidnappers! ... "


    Daisy has the element of acting, but the thing of phase, whether admit it or not, does exist. Daisy and Victoria hand are born out of character, and it''s hard not to quarrel.


    So the passing agents saw two people spraying each other and shaking black materials with each other.


    Hill was very embarrassed. She felt that it would be too unfriendly for her to escape. She couldn''t shrink back from her relationship with daisy. But it''s not in line with her character to ask her to help others. She can only pretend not to see or hear."We''re all colleagues, please pay attention..." when Victoria hand said that Daisy''s villa was not funded, Hill finally couldn''t help it. In her opinion, Daisy has many problems, but her ability to make money also exists. Buying a villa is not a big problem at all. Victoria hand''s words are a little dirty.


    Two against one, Victoria hand''s momentum dropped. She looked left and right and pulled a bald man who passed by. It was Daisy''s old acquaintance, Jasper hitwell.


    "Agent hittville, you have a lot of evidence that someone''s money is from an unknown source, don''t you?" She asked in a tone of voice.


    Baldheaded brother''s face is muddled. He walks well. How can he fight and pull himself in!


    As a member of Hydra, he was so fed up that he could only help to make things right. Hill also felt that he had talked a little too far before and helped to reconcile.


    It wasn''t until they got into Nick Fry''s big office that their quarrel settled.


    Brother bareheaded wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and director pierce gave him a cold stare, which means that how do you mix with the neutral faction? Do you want to do it or not!


    Daisy looked at the scene, and the atmosphere inside was dignified. Nick Frey''s office gathered all the senior agents of aegis, all of whom were above level 7.


    Many of them are sub base officers who have been stationed abroad for a long time. Now they are called back together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The latest level 7 agent on the scene is hill. Although she has always been a level 5 agent with level 8 authority, I don''t know why Nick Frey took her authority this time and raised her level at the same time.


    When they were alone, they never talked about work. Daisy didn''t know exactly why.


    "Everyone, time is short. I''ll just say a few words. It''s the task of the military to arrest the fugitive code named Hulk, but the Hulk has threatened the safety of ordinary people. It''s also our task."


    Nick Frey''s one eye glanced over. He hoped that someone would volunteer to take on the heavy responsibility, but no one would be a fool to be a senior agent.


    Everyone has seen the Hulk''s video material. The tank''s main artillery is like tickling. It''s not an enemy that can be defeated by numbers and tactics.


    The best men in the Hydra series are all with wandering eyes. Director pierce pretends to be senile dementia, kneading his waist with crossed bones, and his face is full of pain. Brother bareheaded doesn''t have to hide it. He is sweating from the door, and his sweat hasn''t gone away yet.


    No one said a word. The scene was a little cold for a moment.


    Some of Nick Frey''s cronies want to shoulder the heavy burden bravely, but he still doesn''t feel at ease when he looks at Colson''s public face. It''s a pity that he''s been thrown out for a second.


    In addition, Colson''s previous task of contacting stark was poorly completed. Six agents were killed, iron man fought iron tyrant, 35 ordinary citizens were killed, more than 200 people were injured, and various property losses were countless.


    For this reason, Colson, like Daisy and Victoria hand, called names in the Bureau and criticized that he was not suitable for the task at present.


    As for agents may, Hawkeye, black widow and Nick Frey, they''re a little worse.


    He could only look at the only superpower in the room: "agent Daisy Johnson, what do you think of the Hulk?"


    He means to ask if you can fight...


    of course, Daisy can''t fight the bug of Hulk. This product is invincible, but she doesn''t want to give up this chance to be in the limelight.


    The agents only respect the strong. Now that they can''t expose their superpowers, she still has many advantages to use.


    Daisy said with a smile: "I read agent Victoria hand''s record and mission report. This monster named Hulk by the military is not difficult for me to deal with."


    Victoria hand was so angry at her blatant use of herself as a stepping stone.


    "Tell me your way." Marinated eggs don''t care much about their contradictions. As a director, the more contradictions he has, the happier he is.


    Daisy turns on the three-dimensional projection in the office, selects several items, and finally presents a sectional view of the brain.


    She pointed to the diagram and said, "this is our human brain. The Hulk is still human. His mind is still affected by the brain."


    "Agent Victoria hand''s report mentions that the more attacks the opponent is subjected to, the stronger his strength is, the more irritable he is. In fact, in my opinion, it is all the result of the brain''s emotional action. As long as we reverse this process, we can make him weaker and weaker until he can be defeated by ordinary people."


    The army didn''t tell them that Daisy had to pretend she didn''t know, but her analysis was so logical that several agents nodded to themselves.


    Daisy continued: "modern science believes that different colors of the spectrum can affect the human brain. We only need to make a few spectral emitters and have enough power supply to irradiate them on the spot at that time..."


    she gave another example: "it''s like going to a bar, when the music rings and the lights shake, you don''t feel excited That''s the same thing. Light excites us. We just need to adjust the output frequency from high frequency to low frequency, which can reduce the brain''s excitability and alleviate the source of this big man''s ability


    This theory is not compiled by her, but the research results of the contemporary scientific community, which is not so cutting-edge.


    But there is still some information that the scientific community doesn''t understand. She didn''t say that this kind of pure suppression can only last for a while, just like a spring. The next time Hulk''s counterattack will be more fierce! This conclusion is the research result of Professor Charles. No one is better than him in the research of human brain. However, the old bald man has been hiding his research results, and the outside world does not know.


    According to her estimation, if Hulk is arrested, she will be taken away by general Ross like a baby. The chance of staying in aegis is very small. She really doesn''t have to worry about others.


    A group of agents dare to fight and fight. When it comes to homicide techniques, they are all good at it, but their scientific knowledge has been returned to their teachers for a long time. Most of them didn''t understand it, but Daisy''s words are not like lies.


    From her understatement, it seems that this task is not too difficult!


    Cross Bone looked back at Pierce, he asked with his eyes, if you just go to the scene to put a few lighting equipment can capture the target, this task is not difficult, or we next? Bring the Hulk back for research?Nick Frey thought for a while. His scientific knowledge was just like slag. He thought Daisy was right, but he thought it was too simple?


    How many laser lights do you want to light on the target? The cost is too low! Can you use two hundred dollars? You know, his original plan was to send out aircraft carriers and various advanced weapons, so he asked the Pentagon for a $5.5 billion operation fund...


    this money will not be approved by Congress, and the Department of defense can only use its own coffers to pay for it.


    General Ross broke his lip for the $5.5 billion, almost pressed all of his political future as a general, and then changed to the support of the Ministry of defense. Now you tell the old man that $200 can solve the problem, and will the old man vomit blood and die...


    Nick Frey made his own plan and listed a lot of weapons, aircraft carriers, fighters and missiles Even space weapons are in his plan. The theme of today''s conference is to require multi department division of labor and cooperation. Many elite agents join hands to catch the Hulk... Now it seems that they have done nothing.


    Looking at the innocent Daisy, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "agent Johnson, your theory is very advanced. For the sake of smooth operation, can you demonstrate it on the spot?"


    Although Daisy is not a great master of engineering mechanics like Tony Stark and Hank the beast, it''s hard for her to refit a laser light, so she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Time is tight and the task is heavy. Nick Frey directly sent General Colson to collect materials. The good man has strong executive ability. In less than 20 minutes, he moved back five or six kinds of headlights from the entertainment bar of aegis.


    Daisy rolled up her sleeves and directed a group of senior agents to fight her.


    "Hill, pull out the thread inside. Yes, that''s it."


    "Ward, these green lights are stacked on the left in turn."


    "Hittville, put the blue light in the middle, ok..."


    she was not polite at all and directed the crowd. Finally, according to Professor Charles'' records and the explanation of color psychology, the laser light in the bar became the mood control light after a special match.


    Made a simple controller, switch up on behalf of high mood, down is low mood.


    After checking, she found no problem. She looked at Nick Frey and said, "which one of you wants to experience it?"


    Senior agents are famous for their calmness. No one wants to be labeled as hot-blooded and impulsive by others. It has nothing to do with the aegis Hydra. It''s just a matter of face.


    Daisy saw that no one took the initiative to sign up, so she had to find her partner at this stage, Jasper hitwell, to help.


    Anyway, he didn''t go to the pit once or twice, and his opponent''s volitional attribute was the lowest one on the scene. It''s very suitable to do this experiment.


    "Agent hittville, you try." She did not ask for the other party''s consent, almost half forced to catch the bald brother in front of the laser light.


    "Stand still. First of all, let''s try to be excited. Agent hitwell, don''t look at director Pierce. Look at me!" She adjusted two times and found that the bald brother was winking at pierce like a cramp in his left face. She nodded at him blandly, and he was honest immediately.


    Daisy stood behind the modified laser light, three two one, and turned the switch to the maximum.


    The colorful light starts to flash according to a specific frequency. When the irradiated person subconsciously wants to explore the law between the light spots, he is unconsciously aroused by the light spots. At the same time, the brain is stimulated by external stimuli, which makes this part of emotion start to run according to the design direction.


    The agents saw that hitwell kept a polite smile at first, but it changed a little after ten seconds. There was a little excitement in the corner of his mouth, and some warm eyes were projected from behind the lens, but hitwell was still trying to stick to it.


    Daisy stops as soon as she gets better. She sets the controller to the lowest gear again.


    This time, the bald brother entered the play very quickly, from the excited mode as if diving into the sage''s time, listless, eyes are more and more confused, a bit indifferent to everything.


    Daisy felt that everyone had seen the effect. She turned off the machine and patted the bald brother on the shoulder, indicating that he could go down to have a rest.


    The bald brother was at a loss. It took a few seconds to realize that he was out of control before...


    his face was so strange that he looked around. He didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said, such as yelling long live Hydra, right?


    He was relieved to find that all of them were thoughtful and knew that they had not made a big mistake. He couldn''t help but walk two steps away from someone''s laser light. At the same time, he felt irritable, but not strong. He was soon suppressed by the bald brother.


    The secret agents began to discuss one after another. The cross bone slowly came to Pierce''s side, and his voice was very light. If he pointed out, he said, "this thing seems to have the effect of brainwashing..."


    pierce nodded. Regardless of the original intention, this thing designed by Daisy really has a strong effect of brainwashing.


    Nowadays, the brainwashing of hydra is completely "brainwashing", just like dealing with Bucky in the movie, it relies on the strong current to clean all the memories in the memory area. However, in order to retain the combat ability, this brainwashing is not complete, and it has high requirements for the physique. It''s good to wash ten to survive one.


    Now Daisy, the mood controller, can be applied to brainwashing. It''s safe and painless. Brother bald doesn''t have any sequelae now. It''s a god given weapon for Hydra to dominate the world!


    They are discussing how to contribute to Hydra''s career more efficiently, and the marinated egg on the other side is also asking Colson.


    "How much is it?" Mr. Secretary, I really don''t know how much this headlamp is worth.


    Colson was a little stunned. He was directly expropriated. He didn''t know how much. After thinking about it, he reported an uncertain figure: "maybe three hundred dollars


    Marinated eggs feel a burst of heart blocked panic, this is too cheap! Five and a half billion dollars for the Hulk hunt? That''s not realistic, but it''s going to cost at least a tenth, right? Now that money can''t be spent in his hands, he''s worried to death.


    He waved to Daisy. "Daisy, can you really beat the Hulk?"


    "I''m not absolutely sure, but I think the probability of success is quite high." Daisy didn''t die.


    Marinated eggs take two deep breaths and announce the end of the meeting loudly! There''s no need to hold the original oath meeting. Let''s go home!


    The senior agents who were originally in the headquarters were better. There were seven or eight sub base managers who came back from Asia and Europe. For example, Hill arrived in the Northern Hemisphere from the southern hemisphere, and his face was very ugly. Didn''t he say that the problem was serious and that it was time for the survival of aegis? Are you kidding us?Nick Frey can''t help it either. He assigns his old friend pierce to appease the crowd, and takes Daisy to the Pentagon to meet general Ross.


    The old general, who was ready to make a final attack, was also confused by Daisy''s plan of good quality and low price.


    "How can it be? The Hulk should be invincible The old man blew his beard and glared. If a few hundred dollar broken lamp could defeat the Hulk, wouldn''t his pursuit for so many years be a joke?


    As soon as the grandiose super soldier went to the battlefield, there was a burst of light on the opposite side, and all of them withered? Once the result is known by the political opponents of the Department of defense, they can take general Ross to the military court and avenge the American soldiers who died in the pursuit of the Hulk for many years!


    Nick Frey stood aside as a dead man, and Daisy could only explain herself: "general, color affects mood. This is not a cutting-edge science. Your department of defense should also have a brain research laboratory. Just call and consult."


    The Department of Defense''s x-weapons program has been in operation for 50 years. Of course, there are brain research laboratories. It''s just that general Ross''s focus has always been on body strengthening, which is not the same as brain development.


    The old man picked up the phone and dialed.


    Although he didn''t deal with many people, the general rose was real, and the person in charge opposite talked with him enthusiastically.


    It wasn''t long. He put down the phone and turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Daisy''s theory is completely correct, and the person in charge of the other party is still wondering why the Admiral just asked a simple question and hung up.


    "Malfeasance! This is dereliction of duty! They had research results for a long time, but they didn''t tell me! " The old man hit the table with his fists.


    Daisy was silent and sneered. I''m afraid you didn''t ask!


    There is no sharing of information among departments, the research results of the research laboratory have not been effectively transformed into combat effectiveness, and the Pentagon has also been bureaucratized, but she did not say anything and watched the old man perform in silence.


    The old man showed off his acting skills at the top of his voice. Believe it or not, he can only use his being hoodwinked as an excuse, otherwise he will be hunted for many years and suffer a lot of military and civilian property losses. After all, all these Lin Lin can do is hang old man rose.


    The capture action is imminent. General Ross asked several scientists in the military again. He did not mention the Hulk, but specifically asked about the influence of color on the brain. The answers of all the people were almost the same. They all said that it was a recognized thing and there was not much need to discuss it.


    "Well, Colonel Frey and major Johnson will join me in the capture, and the other big plans will be put on hold."


    Nick Frey nodded in agreement. He had already thrown the big plan of sea, land and air cooperation into the shredder. Even if his heart was black, he could not say that there was a simple way to take the lives of soldiers without using it.


    "Remember our responsibilities, remember the first priority of the agent." Before leaving, marinated egg reminds daisy.


    What is the first priority of an agent? Daisy thought it over before she realized it was life saving, right? What do you mean by "marinated egg" is to take him with you if the capture fails?


    Admitting that she understood the leader''s intention, Daisy nodded with a smile and agreed.


    General Ross''s direct subordinates are all elite. They gather very fast. They all run like wild donkeys, and the slow ones are killed by the Hulk...


    among the elite, the most attractive one is a middle-aged man with square face, not tall body material. He looks like a middle-aged man who can''t be seen when he is thrown into a pile of people.


    However, after he entered the combat situation, his temperament became extremely fierce, his eyes were shining, his eyes looked like a lone wolf, his claws were still sharp, and his hunting skills were deeper than before.


    Nick Frey''s acquaintances are all over the world. He can name elite soldiers all over the world with his eyes closed. There is no information about American soldiers that he doesn''t know.


    But there was another sprout on the scene, which seemed to show his own strength. General Ross introduced to Daisy, "that''s captain bronsky. With his qualifications, he could have been promoted to Colonel, but he has refused to be promoted for so many years, just to stay in the front-line forces and be a good soldier."


    Daisy nodded. She didn''t feel much about bronsky. She used to be an ordinary soldier, but now she seems to have been injected with the weakened version of super soldier serum, but she hasn''t been irradiated by gamma rays. She''s a large infantry, so there''s nothing to boast about.


    This weakened version of the super soldier serum, let bronsky''s overall strength has exceeded the peak state. It seems very beautiful, but a careful observation will find that the side effects of serum make the evil side of bronsky''s heart start to rise, and now it''s just a forced suppression.


    This kind of super soldier is not as good as the U.S. team. She can fight ten.


    General Ross felt sure about this time, but he was still cautious. According to the past practice, he assigned tasks to his subordinates, and then invited marinated eggs and Daisy to participate in his capture.


    Although the Pentagon is close to Washington, D.C., it is separated by the Potomac River in the middle, and its actual geographical location belongs to Virginia.


    The Hulk''s current location is at the University of Virginia. Old man Ross has mastered the whereabouts of Hulk, or Bruce Banner.


    They took two C-17s and soon landed at their destination.


    Daisy frowned at the soldiers who had begun to lay ambush around. She asked general Ross, "are you sure you want to make an arrest at the University, sir?"


    Although it is not as good as Yale, Princeton and Harvard, and the University of Virginia is also one of the 25 new Ivy League schools, the use of force in such a place is still to deal with the Hulk, a humanoid nuclear bomb. Once there are casualties, the political consequences will be very serious.


    Daisy is now desperately trying to brush her reputation in the political and academic circles. Her reputation can never be associated with the Virginia massacre.


    Admiral Ross was silent. Bronsky around him couldn''t help it. He didn''t know what Nick Frey and Daisy were, soldier? No uniform. People from the government? A little bit like... At least Daisy does.


    "Do you have the consciousness of obeying orders? This is the action of the military!" The fake super warrior serum made bronsky a little anxious, but it was still under the control of reason.


    Daisy ignored him. Instead, she looked at admiral Ross. If the old man insisted on using force on campus, she would withdraw immediately.


    "Well, let''s give up plan one, and let''s implement plan two." The old man had put all his eggs in one basket before, so he would not care about the University of Virginia. Now it seems that he is not so pessimistic, so political influence must be considered.Seeing that bronsky still had to insist, he yelled at each other sternly.


    "Plan two, this is the order!"


    Brownsky reluctantly saluted and went out to order the soldiers to withdraw. Just before he left, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. There was dissatisfaction that could not be vented, and more of it was dissatisfaction and disdain.


    Except for Nick Frey, who has been hiding himself in the dark and pretending to be transparent, he hates both general Ross and daisy.


    "What a good soldier, ha ha." Daisy quickly applied the eye drops to him, and at the same time repeated what rose had praised bronsky.


    With white beard and hair, general Roth certainly saw bronsky''s dissatisfaction, but he didn''t care. There were more people dissatisfied with him. What''s the matter with one and a half more people.


    He whispered to Daisy, "you need to protect my daughter in plan two. That''s what I want."


    Daisy, of course, knew his daughter, Betty Ross, who would be the giant. She remembered that she married Colson''s best friend, Brigadier General Talbot, not long after, but her marriage broke up and she got together with Bruce Benner again.


    But it''s all memory. In theory, even a senior agent, she shouldn''t know who general Ross''s daughter is, so she looks back at Nick Frey.


    "It''s said that Hulk is with Betty Ross, so the task is up to you. You''re all women, so talk more." It can be seen that Nick Frey is not interested in general Rose''s complicated family relationship, and he says it vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Thinking about it, Hulk won''t hurt Betty and will protect Betty when it''s in danger. This task is not very difficult. Daisy nodded and agreed.


    ...


    Dr. Bruce Benner on the other side didn''t know his father-in-law was going to screw him! The battle of the University of Virginia in the original time and space didn''t happen because Daisy joined. He enjoyed the afternoon sunshine and spent a relaxed afternoon with Betty Ross.


    Of course, Dr. Benner can''t have any mood swings at this stage. They are very harmonious and haven''t touched their hands. They usually stay for an afternoon to discuss science and the past.


    Betty forgot that she had a boyfriend at home, and Benner forgot that she was in trouble.


    After dinner, it was drizzling outside. They tentatively held hands and found that there was no big mood fluctuation. Could they go further? Both of them have the spirit of scientific exploration. They walk to the hotel hand in hand...


    it''s refreshing to run over the road with their lovers, but the troublemakers are always everywhere.


    The clear and pleasant female voice sounded not far away from them. There was surprise and admiration in their tone: "Dr. Betty? I''ve read your paper on how semiconductor detectors improve the resolution of measured rays....


    Daisy vividly interprets the image of a female student who worships science and likes science. She is an expert in quantum physics and has no difficulty in talking about some problems that are not painful or itchy.


    I met a woman on the main road to discuss the problem of rays with you. To be honest, Betty Ross had never experienced this experience before. She hesitated for a moment and said something to Daisy.


    Looking at this beautiful Daisy, she sighed, this face is too long! It is estimated that the mask must be bought specially, and the woman is very tall. She looks much taller than Dai Xigao in high heels. She has nearly 1.8 meter of her heel height.


    Even if there are shortcomings such as long face and tall stature, Miss Betty is not ugly.


    Her skin is white and her eyes are as bright as sapphire.


    Daisy grabs each other''s hand: "I have a question..."


    while Betty is waiting for her to ask, Daisy grabs her and runs away.


    Huh? Dr. Benner, who has been pretending to be transparent all the time, is in fact itchy and wants to discuss science and technology with them. He is stunned. What is this? Do you experience the effect of radiation on human body during running?


    Before he could figure out the logical relationship, Daisy had already run for more than 200 meters. Even though she suppressed her speed and brought a big living person, her movements were still fast. Dr. Benner watched her get into the roadside green belt and disappear.


    Kidnapping! Dr. Benner didn''t expect that his father-in-law was doing something. The only answer he thought of was kidnapping.


    Dr. Benner felt that he was going to explode with the evil that appeared in front of his eyes. All the efforts of meditating and recuperating were thrown out of the air. His anger surged up like a tide. The blood mixed with his anger, and his anger began to change qualitatively. When it flowed through his heart, he drove his internal organs to beat like a motor.


    The structure of the body has been rebuilt, and the cells, bones and muscles have undergone tremendous changes.


    He''s changing from human to another creature, which is a kind of transformation from the inside out. His arms have become thick, and his fingers are now as thick as ordinary people''s forearms. The waist and legs began to expand at an exaggerated speed. In less than two seconds, the originally thin scholar became a monster with a height of more than two meters and a weight of 500 kg.


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡±He yelled at the green belt. The Hulk had no voice power, but with his unlimited power, he still yelled out the effect of sound wave impact. The trees around him broke off one after another, revealing Daisy who was running.


    "Who are you? Let me go!" Miss Betty, who is tall and has a long face, can neither catch up with Daisy''s speed nor resist her strength. Daisy starts with two concussion waves that break her high heels. Under the strong drag, Miss Betty has no room to struggle.


    But the power of love prompted her to still try to save herself.


    Daisy laughed when she saw the sound behind her. She was 20% faster.


    At this time, Bruce Benner has become Hulk. His great strength and manic mood make him almost completely out of control. His bloodthirsty eyes look at Daisy and Betty running in the distance. Hulk''s legs bend and wants to jump to chase.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang" continuous sound, three multi-function chariots surrounded him in the middle.


    Hawk knows these guys in camouflage and helmets. In hawk''s simple personality, these guys are here to catch themselves.


    In the next second, all kinds of missiles will come.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong this time.


    Some of the three multi-function vehicles were so nervous that they set up the mood controller and pressed the switch at the same time.


    The most dazzling brilliance appeared in front of hawk''s eyes.


    Hawke doesn''t know what color matching is, and he doesn''t know how to mix these colors to reduce his excitement and make his transformation ineffective. It takes a lot of profound knowledge and complicated calculation. In all colors, he just thinks, ah, it''s pretty good!Anger begins to fade unconsciously. Although the speed is very slow, the subconscious part of hawk is still refusing, but the brain receives external signals and has automatically started to work.


    The soldiers on the three multi-function combat vehicles are afraid to do this task. Now they see the effect. They are secretly glad that they have picked up a life. At the same time, they also scold the former commanders for being mentally retarded! A broken lamp can solve the problem, before and after the death of hundreds of US troops!


    General Ross in the command car saw this scene with a Japanese husky expression. Is it so simple? It''s that simple!


    Bronsky held his breath for a long time to fight the Hulk to the death. As a result, he was not needed at all.


    Bruce Benner was released by the mood controller, and now he was wearing a super large underpants with a confused face.


    A few soldiers were afraid of the hulk and peed in their pants, but they were not afraid of Benner.


    Several people ran to get one shot of anesthetic for each person, and then they gave Dr. Benner two injections for fear of being unsafe. At this dose, the elephant had to sleep for half a day, and the pure steel handcuffs and shackles had been put on four or five times, which was barely reassuring.


    Looking at the soldiers putting the unconscious Bruce Banner in front of him, general Ross still feels a little unreal. Is this over?


    "Dad! Let him go, I beg you Daisy took Miss long face around in a big circle. When Betty saw the old man rose, she immediately understood the cause and effect. She cried like a tearful man, holding the old man in her arms.


    "Leave Benner alone, he''s not a bad man..." the sky was drizzling, the leaves were clattering, and with Miss Betty''s hoarse cry, Daisy felt like a bad man for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    In the face of his daughter''s crying, general Rose''s heart is very confused at this time. After all, he is still a father.


    What made him even more embarrassed and unbearable was the eyes of his soldiers. Now it''s not ancient times, and no one is more stupid than anyone. This arrest, let alone casualties, didn''t even use a bullet, and it consumed some fuel and more than half a catty of sedatives.


    Compared with the past, this is a complete victory. There is no doubt that it is the commander''s problem why this completely different result happened.


    The big soldiers may be easy to deceive, but he has to make great efforts to appease his colleagues in the Ministry of national defense. He has a big head in all kinds of interest exchange.


    For a moment, general Ross even had a strange idea. Why don''t you just let hawk go and raise a thief?


    This idea can only think about, oneself put the enemy, waiting for him is certainly the rope, or live broadcast of that.


    "Close up! Take her, too He was in a fretful mood. Seeing that his daughter was still crying in front of him, he waved his hand and simply took it all back!


    "General, I have some experience in sedatives. I need to..." Daisy volunteered.


    "No, you two work hard. We can do the rest of the work." The old man refused her help. I''m kidding! If the military doesn''t even have a special tranquilizer, it''s better to break up and go home!


    Daisy felt that she had done her utmost and did not insist.


    Everyone was in a state of trepidation and went home happily.


    General Ross is still thinking about the Pentagon, Betty is still crying, bronsky is a little depressed because he hasn''t found the chance to fight at the top, and Nick Frey is still thinking about what name to use to keep the 5.5 billion fund in aegis. Except for their four main characters, other passers-by, including Daisy, are in a good mood.


    ...


    separated from the aegis, general Ross led the team back to the Pentagon.


    Betty Ross cried hoarse and her mood gradually stabilized, but she was watched by several female soldiers and couldn''t leave, while Bruce Benner was under guard.


    General Ross is not boasting. The military''s level of poison is certainly not as good as that of viper, but it''s not a weak chicken. A large dose of sedative should be given first, and then all kinds of restraint devices are used.


    Seeing that banner was completely controlled, general Ross was relieved that a more arduous battle was still waiting for him. He had to face the accountability of the minister and the generals. If he could not pass the test, retiring and going home would be the best choice.


    The old general is famous for his iron style all his life. He has defeated countless enemies, but he has never been so embarrassed.


    has an eye liner under his hands, and he has intelligence sources elsewhere.


    The three hundred dollar solution to the Hulk problem has spread in a small area, a laughing stock! This is what many neutrals think of him, but those political opponents don''t think so. They have been waiting for their sword for a long time.


    Betty Ross didn''t know that her father was facing a huge crisis. Even if she knew, she probably didn''t care.


    She just wanted to get rid of the two strong female soldiers who looked like they were 160 kg, and then she went to rescue Bruce Banner.


    It''s a pity that although she knows some anti wolf skills, she is obviously not the opponent of female soldiers. Everyone is equal under the democratic system. It''s impossible for me not to beat you because your father is a general! Once she resists, it will definitely attract the female soldiers.


    Miss Betty used her brain to think of a solution, but she couldn''t think of a good one.


    Just as she was in a state of great anxiety, a picture of Bruce Banner being placed on the operating table and sliced, a middle-aged man came in.


    Betty, a middle-aged man, seems to be a soldier under her father. What''s her name bronsky?


    "The general asked me to ask her a few words. You go out first." Bronsky said to the two women soldiers.


    The two powerful women soldiers, with fierce faces and fierce women thrown outside, were a little surprised. However, bronsky had a high prestige among the soldiers. They hesitated a little and turned to leave.


    "Dong" and "Dong" bronsky aimed at the back of their brains and stunned them all, which was the strength of the king of soldiers. Although the injected super soldier serum was a poor version, their physical fitness was far beyond the ordinary people. Suddenly, the two women soldiers fainted without a hum.


    They closed their mouths and tied their hands and feet, and beckoned Betty to follow.


    "Normal face, come out with me." Bronsky was very calm to go out.


    As rose''s daughter, Benner''s girlfriend, and the future female giant, Betty rose also has a big heart.


    She pretended to be nothing and walked out of the detention room with bronsky.


    There are also many staff members in the Pentagon, and their dress is not abrupt.


    It wasn''t until she walked two corners to the underground facilities and into the elevator that Betty asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Bronsky didn''t want to answer at first. Betty asked again. Then he said, "I''m a soldier. I want to fight him."Originally, bronsky was able to maintain a detached mentality. He thought that he was the most powerful fighter in the world except the Hulk, and the Hulk had no reason at all, so he should be the first person worthy of it.


    But seeing Daisy''s performance tonight, he''s in a state of mind!


    He didn''t know what the ice bucket challenge was. It was too far away from him. He had been in the military camp for 20 years. He was a pure soldier.


    Originally, he thought Daisy was a member of the government and couldn''t get along with him. However, as soon as Daisy and Betty ran away, he knew that he was wrong.


    Many soldiers can''t see the problem because of rain, night and other factors, but he can see that Daisy''s speed at that time was far faster than that of ordinary people, biting her teeth. Bronsky felt that she could run out of that speed, but the key was that Daisy still took a woman and didn''t seem to have much effort, which was terrible.


    Bronsky realized that he might not be the number one in the world, and his heart was suffering.


    But Daisy and they were too fast to see anyone in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even have a chance to challenge. He went back to the Pentagon and flipped over and over, and his mind was full of that high-speed figure.


    He needs to fight, need to fight thoroughly, to inspire his soldiers.


    So he''s going to save Betty, save Bruce Benner, let the other side fight against him, and he''s going to beat the strong enemy in a dignified way.


    Betty was a little dizzy. She didn''t understand bronsky''s meaning, but she didn''t refuse this unexpected help. Let''s save someone and say something else.


    Along the way, bronsky talked about his past experience as if in a dream, so as to boost his morale and make Betty look at him like a psycho.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    With the high voice of bronsky among the soldiers, the road was clear, but they were stopped before the last checkpoint.


    This is a cast steel cell with thick walls. There are no doors or windows. Only the top ceiling can be mechanically extracted. Now it''s sealed. General Ross doesn''t plan to deliver water or food to Bruce Benner. In his opinion, it''s easier to control if he''s hungry.


    There are twelve soldiers guarding here. No one is allowed to approach without Ross or the defense secretary''s orders.


    Bronsky was stopped without accident.


    "Stop, Captain, you can''t go in." The soldiers were respectful to him, but they didn''t step back.


    "I''m under the command of the general..." bronsky wanted to continue to cheat, but these soldiers were all close friends of general Ross, and they were also the best in the army. The other side''s eyes were full of doubts and vigilance.


    In addition, bronsky''s acting was not up to standard. He sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "What did you say? Captain The soldier didn''t hear, but the next second he saw bronsky slamming an elbow into his face.


    Caught off guard, and bronsky''s speed was far faster than that of ordinary people, the same can be called elite soldier was knocked unconscious without any reaction.


    "Stop, Captain!"


    "Hands up!"


    The remaining eleven soldiers immediately surrounded him. Three of them raised their guns, and the other seven formed two encircles inside and outside, ready to join forces to take bronsky. As soldiers, they were very afraid of bronsky''s fighting ability, and the remaining one ran quickly to press the alarm.


    "Stop!" Bronsky took two quick steps, like a bison, and hit the soldier who was standing in the way. Then one of the soldiers jumped down and knocked down the soldier who was about to press the alarm, and punched him in the other''s startled eyes.


    The soldier''s mouth gushed blood, fell to the ground and lost his ability to move.


    With his violent injuries, the remaining soldiers have realized his intention, and the insurance of the two soldiers is opened at the same time.


    As he boasted, he has rich combat experience and abundant physical fitness at the peak. He is afraid of fighting in his current state.


    As the king of soldiers, bronsky had a real name and a cool head. He rushed into the crowd, covered by the soldiers'' bodies and knocked down five soldiers in 20 seconds.


    His reason is still alive, but concussion and fracture are indispensable.


    Ten seconds later, the remaining four soldiers were also knocked down.


    But next, in the face of thick metal cells, his fists are useless. The ceiling of the cell needs professional facilities to be unsealed. Now he has no such conditions.


    But he went out of his way to save Betty just for now.


    "Wake him up and let him come out to fight me!" Bronsky pointed a gun at Betty''s head.


    In fact, he was very uneasy. He had seen the Hulk''s strange power to push everything before. He could only hypnotize himself, saying that the other side was just strong and not as fast as himself. He was an agile fighter.


    But when he saw Daisy''s speed, he couldn''t sleep any more. He had a vague idea that he had neither strength nor speed...


    the subconscious already had this idea, but the subjective consciousness didn''t admit it. He was still stubborn enough to think that he still had a fight.


    Betty saw his mouth tremble and kept chanting things like "I''m the best" and "no one can beat me".


    She secretly scolded her father for finding a psycho to work for! But she can''t resist. This psycho is pointing a pistol at her head.


    If you want to shout, shout.


    Betty Ross patted the cell wall twice, causing her hands to ache. She didn''t know if Benner, who was deeply anesthetized, could hear her. She just pulled her neck and yelled.


    It turns out that Professor Charles''s research on the human brain is 20 years ahead of the outside world.


    His theory is absolutely correct, when an emotion is suppressed to the limit, it will hit the bottom and rebound.


    Because the total amount of emotional accommodation is very low, even anger is controllable. For example, when brother baldheaded is tossed by Daisy, at most, he will have some emotions like "good anger, eat more rice tonight".


    But the Hulk is different, very different...


    his anger has no limit. When his emotion reaches the bottom, it rebounds like a volcanic eruption.


    The initial anger was only a small amount, and was suppressed by a sea of tranquilizers.


    Anger is indomitable, just like a brave warrior, it constantly struggles and resists.


    Every time the effectiveness of anesthetics retreats, anger will occupy one point. At first, it is extremely difficult, but the process of expelling anesthetics is getting faster and faster.


    Especially when he hears Betty''s cry, his rational thoughts are completely buried, and Bruce Banner becomes the Hulk again.


    A large number of anesthetics, like steam, are squeezed by anger and discharged from sweat pores. A more ferocious and angry Hulk comes."Dong! ¡ª¡ª¡±With a loud noise, he smashed through the metal cell, then smashed it with smashing tape, destroyed a wall of the metal cell, and jumped out of it.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±Hulk sees Betty pointed at by a gun. This time, he is so angry that he has replaced more than half of Bruce Banner''s thoughts by hawk.


    The rage in his heart can''t be vented, but subconsciously, Hulk still doesn''t want to hurt Betty. He chooses to leave here.


    "Stop, silly, I command you to stop!" Bronsky pushed Betty away and fired at the Hulk.


    The bullet soon ran out, he threw away the gun, a whip leg volley to the Hulk''s head.


    The Hulk''s reply to him was a blow, no strength, no roar, just like a fly, an understated blow, and a dull "bang -" sound. In Betty''s eyes, bronsky, like a psychopath, was hit by a blow.


    Then he lay in the corner, motionless.


    "My God Betty covered her mouth. The goods were loud before. I thought they were so powerful.


    For her, bronsky was just a passer-by. When she saw the Hulk roaring out of the underground building, she rushed out.


    She didn''t see bronsky slowly waking up from the mud.


    Inspired by Daisy, the idea of invincibility in his heart dissipated more than half. At this time, bronsky was different from the movie. He wore a high-intensity Kevlar combat suit.


    Although it''s still invincible, it''s a little bit stronger than the broken bones in the movie, just a little bit.


    He barely supported himself. Even with super soldier serum rapidly repairing his body, he still felt that his whole body was injured and his breathing was extremely difficult. He knew that most of his upper body bones were cracked and his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Bronsky laughed at himself, and then his eyes became fierce. He took a tube of green blood from his thigh combat suit, which was the blood of the Hulk.


    At the first time of capturing this important experimental target, general Ross let his hand draw the blood of Hulk. At that time, it was bronsky who was in charge of this matter.


    There is no theoretical basis, but his intuition tells him that this tube of blood can also bring earth shaking changes to him.


    However, he had always rejected the ferocity like a wild beast. Now he realized the gap between the two sides. He was no longer rigidly stuck to the past idea. He was willing to go to hell as long as he could defeat the Hulk.


    As his arm regained some intuition, he trembled and put the blood in a syringe, pointed it at his neck and pressed it gently.


    It was like a flame burning in the blood vessels. For a moment, he even had the illusion that his heart was burned, and a lot of energy entered the heart and flowed along the blood vessels to his limbs.


    Blood energy seems to be endless, and the injury on the body is instantly cured. Bronsky doesn''t know if there is one percent of the total energy consumed at that point?


    He silently watched the changes in his body. The foreign blood was so overbearing that he directly replaced his own human blood and began to transform the heart. Then there were various organs, blood vessels, lymph nodes and bones.


    Bronsky only felt that his bones were as hard as special steel, and his skin was broken by the growing bones. The muscles that had been hammered for more than 20 years were directly torn like pieces of paper. As soon as the pain was transmitted to the brain, new muscles had been generated.


    Thick, robust, as if the cast steel muscles in the body emerge, and more and more robust.


    Ah! All he felt was an unspeakable pain, like someone holding his spine in a giant hand and jerking it out.


    Under the action of this force, the spine, which had already become unlike human shape, began to grow abnormally. The spine was completely deformed. Bone spurs came out from the back, and the muscles and skin were punctured instantly. However, with the powerful repair ability, it began a new round of deformation.


    The muscles inflated wantonly, the Kevlar combat suit was crushed by the huge size, and the combat boots became fragments.


    When bronsky regained consciousness and took control of his body, he found himself changed.


    There are no soldiers, no captains.


    The metal cell smashed by Hulk before was like a mirror, which let him see his ferocious and terrible appearance.


    His bald head, scorched skin, fully exposed spine and everything told him that he was no longer bronsky. He even felt that although he did not lose his mind, he could not become an ordinary person like hawk. From now on, he could only live with this appearance.


    In front of the mirror showed a very ugly smile.


    Bronsky''s mentality has been completely changed by the blood, and he even thinks it''s quite good now.


    Before is short, although he paid ten times more sweat than others in training, but all people see his first impression is that he is not good, the reason is a little short, only tall can have strength!


    Now he''s taller, nearly 2.5 meters tall, which makes him feel that the whole world has changed.


    The world is shorter, and he is stronger!


    Bronsky roared and chased the Hulk in the direction it was leaving.


    At this time, the outside world has become a mess.


    Anger is out of control. Hulk can barely keep Betty from hurting, but that''s the limit. It''s too difficult for him to let go of the soldiers who shot him.


    You''ll die next to me, you''ll get hurt if you touch me.


    Ordinary soldiers don''t have super soldier serum to strengthen themselves. They can''t survive a round under the Hulk. A road paved with blood is winding to the outside world.


    General Ross, who is talking to his colleagues, is stupid, especially when a guard passes him and reports directly to the Secretary of defense. It is bronsky who let the Hulk go. There are many officers in the Pentagon, but there is no difference between them and small soldiers in front of the Hulk. To put it simply, they have suffered heavy losses.


    In the past, dozens of soldiers died and hundreds of civilians died. Today''s war losses are all about the death of the lieutenant and the school officer....


    old man Roth''s face is as gray as ashes. With such a big responsibility pinned on his head, he has no resistance left. The best result is that his old colleagues let him go and let him go home to grow old corn.


    As for the worst, it can''t be worse. It''s just a choice of shooting and hanging, right?


    General Ross''s heart is filled with words like brownsky, I, x, your mother, but he can only shout in his heart. Now let alone political enemies, even the neutrals look at him like they are looking at the dead.


    The defense secretary is calm. Of course, it has something to do with the Hulk''s running out, not killing in.


    "Activate Arsenal three and kill the monster." With his orders, a dusty door was opened, and the soldiers took out the weapons with a slightly sci-fi shape. These are the energy weapons captured from the red skeleton Hydra during World War II. They are all powered by the magic cube of the universe. The hit targets will be broken into pieces by the huge energy rays, which can be said to be a group of terrible weapons.However, there is not much energy in the weapon. It is now disposable.


    After Howard stark salvaged the cube and stored it in aegis, the military repeatedly offered to use this energy, but it was rejected.


    All countries in the world want to maintain a balance. They don''t want to see the United States being too strong and putting pressure together. In addition, Nick Frey is full of lies and pretends to be deaf and dumb. Only in this way can the Rubik''s cube of the universe be covered up.


    Now that the Ministry of defense has been invaded, with many casualties, it is time to use these weapons.


    Twenty soldiers, armed with energy weapons, split into four teams to snipe the Hulk.


    These 20 energy guns are the only intact weapons left today. The defense minister still felt that they were not safe, so he instructed his men to send out laser tanks.


    Of course, this is also the product of Hydra black technology.


    The Secretary of defense has no confidence in dealing with the enemy with the scientific and technological products of others 60 years ago. Things are almost as he expected.


    The soldiers pursuing by helicopter soon found the Hulk.


    They aim and fire. This weapon is simple to use. It''s not only light and easy to carry, but also has no recoil. Just aim at the target and pull the trigger.


    The dark blue rays hit the Hulk silently. The energy weapon is several times stronger than the pistol machine gun. If it hits the human, it can break the human. But now it meets the opponent, the energy ray can only barely break the Hulk''s skin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Careful observation of the green skin will find a light blue spot, but that''s all.


    From the energy point of view, the magic cube of the universe is certainly better than the Hulk, but now one is a living human energy, and the other is only a small part extracted and transformed 60 years ago. The quality of the two sides may be similar, but the gap in quantity is too big.


    The Hulk felt hurt. He jumped a kilometer high, grabbed the door of the helicopter and shook it. He pulled the plane to the ground with his weight. With an explosion, five soldiers died on the spot.


    "Sir, team A2 is out." Inside the Pentagon, school officials report to the Secretary of defense.


    "Send out the tanks, inform the Navy, prepare the electromagnetic railguns, and contact the aegis and Colonel Stryker at the same time..."


    at this time, the minister is under great pressure. He even feels that throwing out a general Ross is not enough to make amends. If the situation develops further, he is also responsible for it.


    The old method has made more than ten emotion controllers. Unfortunately, the Hulk has become smart this time. As long as he sees colorful things, he turns his head and either pats the ground or destroys those lamps with sound waves.


    Some of the military have nothing to do, and they can''t let the Hulk escape. They can only chase and call for reinforcements.


    Daisy, who has gone home for a rest, is called out by Nick Frey again. This is a temporary notice. In addition, many agents are not at the headquarters in the middle of the night. When Daisy enters the room, she finds that only Nick Frey and the black widow are there.


    "Take a look, five minutes ago." Nick Frey handed her a tablet. Daisy took it and looked at it quickly.


    All of them were live videos shot by monitors, without editing or post-processing. They were sent to them directly. The grim situation shows that the masters of the Ministry of defense can''t hold on.


    Daisy lost her voice for a while. To be honest, she didn''t expect that Hulk could get out of control to such an extent that tranquilizers should be effective.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t beat him if I declare in advance." She said that she would never do such a stupid thing to the Hulk.


    "Do you think Professor Charles can control him?" Lao guangtou owes a lot of favor to Lu Dan. If he asks for help, the other party will come to help, but whether he can succeed or not, Nick Frey feels hard to say. He wants to hear Daisy''s opinion.


    "I don''t think it''s easy to control a monster that will transform when stimulated with spiritual power? It''s a bit difficult for the professor... "She doesn''t like this method at all. The Hulk in an angry state has frighteningly high resistance in all aspects, and heart control is completely useless.


    "What can you do?" Nick Frey was actually looking forward to her wild ways.


    This time Daisy had a long time to think.


    Who beat the Hulk? Say more and say less.


    The silver man, Captain universe and Thor are not in consideration.


    Daisy used her brain to find a way that was cheap and not dangerous.


    Don''t say, she really thought of one thing.


    This matter is closely related to the aegis. Although there is no scientific basis for long-term arrest of Hulk, aegis agents have also summed up a set of methods.


    In the cartoon "Incredible Hulk" special, they developed the ultimate biological weapon against Hulk! A big box of new born puppies...


    hawk likes these fluffy, cute looking puppies very much. Their nerves are relaxed, so they are naturally transformed.


    Of course, this time can not stimulate him, can only rely on small animals to sprout him!


    She told her own way again. She didn''t say that it was originally your way. Instead, she analyzed it from psychology and behavior. In conclusion, the stronger the person is, the softer the heart is.


    Nick Frey''s one eye is a little dull, even the black widow who has always been calm is a little dizzy, a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at Daisy, like looking at an alien.


    "Are you sure it works?" Marinated egg suspected that she had heard the wrong thing. Daisy could only confirm it again. According to her words, even if she failed, she would lose some puppies. Even if she failed, she could afford to pay for the aegis.


    Marinated egg is very decisive. He chooses to believe Daisy''s judgment and takes them to a pet shop not far from the headquarters.


    Familiar with the way, the three showed their FBI certificates, indicating that all the pets in the pet shop had been requisitioned! If the boss has any questions, he can contact the FBI headquarters.


    Daisy according to their own aesthetic, midway black widow also joined in, two people chose a total of seven dogs.


    Two cocks, three short legged cocks, and two serious looking, actually stupid Alaskans...


    seven puppies in a big iron cage, the ultimate weapon against the Hulk is finished!


    The next question is who is carrying the cage?


    Of course, marinated egg won''t do it. If he carries a few fierce dogs, he can still show his outstanding temperament. But are these dogs one year old?He was dressed in black leather, with an eye mask, a murderous, the results carrying a cage of dogs? The director of aegis can''t lose this man!


    He was afraid to laugh the Hulk to death.


    Coughing: "since this idea is Daisy''s idea, then..."


    Daisy, who is determined to be the director of the Bureau, is not fooled. If she raises a lion, everyone will say that she has a king''s demeanor. What''s the point of taking a few puppies? Don''t do it, don''t do it.


    She shook her head fast: "in case the plan fails, as the last line of defense, I have to fight."


    Nick Frey felt that she had a point in saying nothing but to look to the other side, "Natasha?"


    The black widow''s face was also a little unnatural. She waved her hand: "I still have to fly a plane... Or you''d better carry it yourself."


    The three tried to get rid of each other, and no one took the cage.


    If this goes on, Washington will be torn down by the Hulk.


    "Forget it. I''ll call Colson." No matter whether the plan can succeed or not, it doesn''t conform to the iron and blood demeanor of aegis. In order not to be shameful, Nick Frey has to find someone he trusts.


    "Yes, Colson is very loving and suitable for this job." The black widow nodded in a hurry to show her wise leadership.


    Daisy also gave an assist: "I heard that Colson can communicate with those penguins in Antarctica. He''s a talent!"


    All three voted for it. When they fly to New York to pick up Colson, it becomes a collective opinion.


    As it turns out, Colson is more like a hero than others. He doesn''t have so much calculation and doesn''t care about his face. When he heard that the Pentagon was in dire straits, he bravely took over the task.


    That pair of atmosphere awe inspiring, bravely bear heavy burden of appearance, don''t know of still think that the cage in his hand is dynamite pack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The Kun fighter is extremely fast. The black widow''s driving skill is not to be said. It''s fast and stable.


    They took off from Washington to New York to pick up Colson and back to Washington.


    By the time Daisy got her best, they were close to the Pentagon no fly zone.


    Nominally, it''s part of Virginia. Actually, Arlington County, where the Pentagon is located, is next to Washington, D.C., with a Potomac River in the middle.


    The distance between the two places is very close. At this time, the Hulk rushes from the southwest to the northeast. Once he is allowed to enter Washington, let alone the landmark buildings that have been destroyed countless times in the film and television works, even the headquarters of the aegis will be affected. It is simply a disastrous consequence.


    Although they have the ultimate biological weapon against the Hulk, it''s unrealistic to throw it directly from the sky. If they kill the sprouts, the Hulk will be more angry. We need to pay attention to the methods in practical application.


    "I''ll draw him away and let me know when you''ve finished." Daisy said, then opened the hatch and jumped out.


    Body in the high altitude, far away to send out a concussion wave, Hulk no response, continue to run.


    Daisy felt that she had been ignored. She was very upset. Don''t you rely on the rough skin and thick flesh!


    No matter how impolite she was, she opened her bow from left to right and hit more than ten concussion waves against the Hulk.


    Her concussion wave can break through the earth. Even if Hulk''s skin is hard, there is a limit. He looks up at Daisy.


    Ordinary people have a process of face recognition, but wild animals don''t. They all rely on special feelings to judge the enemy and ourselves. Now the Hulk also has this trend. He instantly recognizes daisy. After all, he was very impressed when he ran crazy with Betty.


    "Roar -" the Hulk roared, like a shell, bent his legs, and then took off and rushed to Daisy.


    Daisy, who was working as a battery in the air, was startled. As she watched the Hulk take off in the same place, she jumped thousands of meters casually, bared her teeth and made an amazing momentum. Daisy turned her head and flew away.


    The Hulk showed no weakness in the face of provocation. He also forgot what his original purpose was. He stopped at the edge of Washington, D.C., and was dragged south by Daisy.


    The officials in Washington celebrated each other, and a group of people gathered to shout God''s blessing.


    As for the Virginians who had been watching the fun and even hated the rich, they were left to scold.


    It''s clear that the disaster star has left. How can he be brought back!


    Daisy''s flying from the sky. It''s not going to cause any damage. The Hulk is totally different.


    Big foot Yazi kicks on the ground fiercely, then jumps several kilometers high, two kilometers away! This force feedback on the ground is like a small earthquake.


    He trampled on cars, roads and even houses, which were relatively lucky.


    In fact, the Hulk just can''t control his emotions. He likes smashing things more than killing people. It''s not the big devil who kills whom.


    The starting stage can be controlled, but the Hulk does not have the ability to fly after all. Even if he jumps two kilometers in a big jump, he will eventually fall to the ground, and then take off with two steps.


    The people and things in the location have been bad for eight generations.


    More than 500 kg of weight fell on the head through acceleration. No one can resist this kinetic acceleration.


    Cars were trampled into pieces of paper, houses were smashed into ruins, as for people? Sacrifice is inevitable. It''s not a movie. It''s impossible for an alien like Fu Lian I to invade New York and fight for a long time without killing an ordinary person.


    Most of the civilians were still asleep, and they were crushed into the rubble by the Hulk who came down from the sky with people and their houses. Some died on the spot, and some were still breathing.


    Daisy didn''t have to go to the crowd, but the thirteen states in the eastern United States, as the earliest American colonies, had the largest population density and the largest buildings.


    Now it is located in Washington in the north, the Pentagon in the southwest and the Atlantic Ocean in the East. She can only pull south.


    Her pressure is also very big, Hulk this big jump movement looks funny, the actual speed is not slow at all!


    One jump is two kilometers, and Daisy''s full flight speed is nearly one mach, which means 1200 kilometers per hour.


    It''s 340 meters per second. And the Hulk has run-up, energy storage, take-off and landing movements. They are all in a mess, and their speed is almost the same...


    but Daisy''s physical strength is far less than that of the Hulk. Her physical strength has been declining, and the Hulk? Does Hulk have stamina!


    Hulk ran to half way, in the endless power blessing, now a jump nearly three kilometers.


    Fortunately, it''s not a speed race. Daisy doesn''t have to fly in a straight line. As soon as she''s about to be caught up with her, she''ll turn around. She can''t care how many civilians will be killed or injured below.


    The place along the way is like a huge demolition site, with rocks flying and smoke all over the sky.


    "Hurry up! I can''t hold on! " Daisy was flying and contacting the rear, waiting for them to set up the anti Hulk weapon.It''s only a matter of time before the other side can catch up with Hulk.


    "Whoosh" the wind blowing, daisy in the air a turn to avoid the Hulk threw out of the car.


    The other party didn''t catch up with her, the anger value has now broken through the sky.


    Fortunately, she did not fight alone. The red skull laser tank of the military finally arrived at the preset ambush circle and was ready to snipe the Hulk.


    This tank has powerful firepower, but its power system is still World War II level, and it is in disrepair for a long time. It was not long before it ran out of the Pentagon.


    Now it''s a military transport plane that comes here to help.


    Both sides have the same purpose, nothing happened to give Daisy a shot of dog blood.


    She flew to the side of the tank. It was dark all around. She didn''t worry about exposing her real identity. She waited curiously for two seconds. Why didn''t the tank fire?


    I don''t know that the driver inside the tank was cursing the bureaucracy of the Pentagon, and didn''t notice her at all.


    This broken tank is older than the driver''s grandfather, the firepower is strong enough, but the aiming system will kill people.


    Modern tanks have passive remote sensing and ballistic computer analysis, but the tanks in World War II don''t have this function. A piece of sight is big enough to judge the distance and height by naked eyes.


    The distance between the two sides is far away, and the Hulk is still fast, jumping up and falling down. The driver couldn''t keep up with his speed at all.


    In the outside world, Daisy saw the tank barrel "squeak" up, and then "click" down.


    She looks confused. What is she doing? Why don''t you fire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    "Daisy, you help him measure the distance, quick!" Fortunately, there are those people in the rear who know her ability even though they have driven tanks.


    Nick Frey reminded her on the call channel.


    At this time, she suddenly realized that, as you said earlier, she thought that the black technology tank needed to warm up to fire.


    "At a distance of five thousand five hundred meters, at an altitude of twelve, fire."


    "Four thousand three hundred meters, two thousand five, fire!"


    With her dynamic vision, it''s not hard to aim at the Hulk, who is falling in a parabola in the air.


    The pilot and gunner were sweating, and no matter how she calculated the data, they poured fire on the Hulk''s head according to her instructions.


    It can make ordinary people fly ash, but the effect on Hulk is still not big, but it is much stronger than those energy guns.


    Under the continuous attack, the Hulk lost several times.


    A right arm constantly resists the artillery. At this time, the blood is dripping. Even if the self-healing ability is amazing, the skeleton can be seen vaguely.


    "It works. Go on. Well? How did you get out? " As soon as her words fell, four American soldiers emerged from the tank.


    "Run! The gun''s out of energy! " The soldiers, who seemed to be the chief of the car, had to greet her from a distance, and then several people fled the scene.


    Daisy had no choice but to keep running.


    She was very upset. Since she was strengthened by heart-shaped grass, she has been pursued by man and Hulk.


    Although cheetah is famous for being good at running in the animal circle, her chances of escaping are too frequent now!


    Did the blessing of cheetah goddess have curse effect? In the heart belly Fei, but should run if want to run.


    The Hulk was shot seven or eight times. He didn''t look at the soldiers at all. He smashed the red skull tank. After that, his anger didn''t completely vent. He continued to chase her.


    "Daisy, there''s a problem right now..." just as she was about to get Hulk out of town, Nick Frey''s call came back.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you set it up yet? " Now the Hulk is throwing everything. Daisy is looking at a vacuum cleaner with a high speed hitting her. She has to avoid the debris and the Hulk''s attack. For a moment, she is in a bit of a mess.


    When flying at high speed, the call signal was a little unclear. What did Nick Frey say? Daisy said she didn''t understand. The other side repeated, "there''s another monster in the Pentagon!! It''s like the Hulk, but the skin looks yellow


    "The generals want you to lead the Hulk back and let the two monsters die together!" Nick fry yelled at the other side.


    Daisy had a big head: "I''ll pull it back. It''s too fatal. Who''s responsible?"


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of the American people, but the rights and responsibilities must be made clear in advance. She won''t do anything that is both bloody and tearful.


    "Rose! General Ross will be responsible for the whole thing! " Marinated eggs tell the person who is going to take the pot.


    Daisy was amused to say how righteous old man rose was. In fact, the abandoned son was under control at this time, right?


    Since someone is in charge, she doesn''t care how many people will die, citizens of Virginia! Your beloved Hulk is back!


    After turning a big angle, Daisy, who was almost in North Carolina, flew north again and returned to Virginia.


    Although she had no choice, Daisy didn''t do it completely. Her flight route was basically controlled on the way she came.


    The house has collapsed anyway. If it''s broken a little bit, maybe the insurance company will be able to settle the claim easily.


    The car was pressed into a cake before, but now it''s not a big deal to press it again.


    As for those who have died, they probably don''t mind being trampled on again by the big green feet.


    The journey back was much smoother because someone came to meet her.


    A billboard was thrown at Daisy fiercely, and the huge power made the billboard burst into the air.


    The angle of attack is very clever. If she retreats, she will be overtaken by the Hulk. Daisy can only use the short-range blink to avoid the attack, and then she has time to look down.


    The same muscle stick is two meters tall and weighs several hundred jin, but it''s a little different from the Hulk''s skin color. The guy below has a bit of burnt skin and a faint smell.


    This is bronsky? Daisy is a little speechless. Why is this guy so ugly? If Hulk ignores the big purple underpants, the muscle lines are full of violence, and it''s still very beautiful from a distance, while bronsky''s shape is quite different.


    His bones should have been strengthened, but his muscles were only partially strengthened. Daisy estimated that the energy in his blood was exhausted, and now he is in a semi-finished state. Fortunately, bronsky still has super soldier serum in his body, which combined to produce a new mutation.


    Unlike the hulk and his hair, this guy''s head is so bare that he can''t see a hair.


    The bones have become bigger and thicker. Now they grow out of the body like a layer of bone armor. Moreover, because of the existence of bone armor, the muscles are wrapped up. Unlike the Hulk, who owns the artifact pants, from the appearance, the bottom of the goods is empty and nothingIn order to become stronger, he is not bald, but also a eunuch.


    "You... Come down!" Bronsky''s voice was very hoarse, as if he had been burned.


    He made a lot of efforts to pursue the Hulk.


    Just after the transformation, he jumped out to fight against the Hulk. Unfortunately, Daisy ran away with the Hulk.


    Bronsky''s transformation is not complete. His speed and endurance are not as good as those of the Hulk. After a few steps, he is far behind.


    It made him mad.


    But his intelligence and experience are still there. After a little consideration, I can see their intention. Since you want to take the Hulk away, I''ll let you bring him back!


    Bronsky, a veteran of many years, knows this very well. He vented his anger on the Pentagon.


    Before the Hulk, he just broke through and didn''t do much damage. But this is to demolish buildings and kill people. By the way, he is familiar with his physical strength. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to mix in the army. Go to play with generals and colonels!


    Captain Stryker of x-weapon is still in the mountains of Canada. The distance is too far. When he arrives, the cauliflower will be cold. The Pentagon can only ask Nick Frey for help again.


    Daisy took the hulk and ran back, and now she''s hitting bronsky.


    Bronsky also recognized Daisy and saw that the woman could fly. To tell the truth, he was a little bit afraid of daisy. In his opinion, he was almost as strong as the Hulk. Daisy should be able to be chased by the Hulk.


    What scares him is that the world seems to be different from what he knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Bronsky is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart.


    He realized that the world was a little different from the one he had had in the past 40 years. An unknown woman can fight and fly, so how many people are hidden underwater? Will you jump out of a strong man and give him seconds?


    He''s going to talk to Daisy a little bit more about his level of strength.


    But Daisy didn''t talk to him at all. It seemed that there was a fire burning in the guy''s body. It smelled scorched all the time. A lot of sweat seemed to have been roasted and smelled a little.


    Even in mid air, she could smell the scorching smell, and see the Hulk about to catch up with her, and a teleport left from bronsky''s eyes.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±The Hulk who jumps over again doesn''t see Daisy''s figure. His big head looks left and right, and he sees bronsky at a glance.


    The nature of the two people is very poor, which belongs to the type of people who don''t like each other and don''t like each other.


    Now the Hulk can feel that the other party has stolen his own blood, which in his view is that the child has been robbed of his own toy, and he feels insulted.


    Angry, targeted at bronsky, he wants to solve the thief first, and then chase daisy.


    It happens that bronsky''s goal is also him. In order to win the title of No.1 in the world, he gave up his dignity and all his past life and humanity, just to let both sides have the same foundation and fight a fair war.


    The Hulk took two run-up steps after landing, then smashed his fist at bronsky.


    For the sake of daisy, he has done this action dozens of times. At this time, the action is extremely skillful, and his whole body is permeated with a kind of violence aesthetics.


    But bronsky is a little worse. Even after more than 20 years of hard training, he has never done this approach, charging and punching attack.


    The proud technique has lost its effect, and he is not as familiar with power as the Hulk.


    Incomplete transformation, inexperience and poor control of power have accumulated into disadvantages. The Hulk is even more angry than the original time and space. Their first move ended with the Hulk''s complete victory.


    Bronsky punched the Hulk in the chest as if nothing had happened to him, but the Hulk hit him in the head and nearly let bronsky die.


    It seems that the opponent is a little weak. Hulk shakes his head and mutters a few words, similar to your weak words.


    In the future, hawk can chat with Thor. Now he is still very young, just like a newborn child. He can''t speak and doesn''t want to speak.


    Having identified the direction, he was ready to pursue daisy.


    "How dare you! ... look down on me Bronsky stood up with some difficulty. His head was dizzy, and his original pride was defeated again. But the anger in the Hulk''s blood finally came back to life, the anger to the enemy and his own.


    The reason completely subsided, what tactics, what combat skills he had learned in the past 20 years were all abandoned, and he just wanted to fight well with the most primitive strength.


    Reach out to grab the roadside residents of the weeding machine "Dong" hit the hulk on the back of the head, and then take advantage of the opponent''s reaction time, and continuous punch, the Hulk into a commercial office building.


    The Hulk was stunned, at the same time, he felt his own blood boiling in each other''s body. He also forgot to chase Daisy, and was determined to kill bronsky.


    Neither of them has any defensive action, that is, they simply wave their fists and then wave their fists. They rely on each other''s bodies to catch each other''s blows. Whoever can hold on to the end is the winner.


    In less than half a minute, the bearing part of the office building was damaged by the afterwave of their attack, and the wall collapsed, driving the whole building to tilt.


    The night was supposed to be very quiet, but it was very noisy tonight because of their fighting. In this Virginia town, buildings were constantly collapsing, cars were smashed into scrap iron, and more civilians were lying in a pool of blood waiting for treatment.


    As the scale of the battle escalates, more and more attention is focused here.


    Joining Nick Frey and the black widow, Daisy, hiding in the dark, sees a lot of media.


    Several big broadcasters have sent helicopters to prepare for live coverage.


    "Should we do something?" Colson''s heart is much whiter than the three of them. In the face of the tragedy, he can''t bear to watch.


    Natasha is known as the black widow. Of course, she is not a good person. Nick freigan, not to mention, has a black heart. Daisy keeps moving at a high speed. She is also very tired. None of the three of them pays any attention to Colson.


    If only Captain America were here, Colson had to sigh in his heart.


    The reporters came and went quickly. On the one hand, the scene was too frightening. The black widow controlled the plane to avoid flying rocks. The pilots of those TV stations didn''t have this technology. A group of reporters watched a CNN helicopter hit the tail wing and fell to the ground, which scared them to raise their altitude.


    On the other hand, the Ministry of defense has put pressure on several large media, and the military has a very tough attitude. If you shoot again, American soldiers will go to the TV station to declare martial law!It''s difficult to fight Iraq and Afghanistan, but they are good at fighting their own people...


    without troublemaking journalists, the army, under the strong pressure of the government, sent troops to help evacuate the people.


    The actual effect was very little. Just after cleaning up the East, the two men jumped to the north to fight. After the evacuation in the north, they went to the south again.


    All in all, it''s a mess.


    "How was it made? Shouldn''t aegis have the responsibility of monitoring and risk prevention? " The time to use the ultimate biological weapon against the Hulk has not yet come. Daisy has nothing to do. She points to the Hulk below and asks Nick Frey.


    She has always been curious that aegis has a lot of responsibilities, but not much power, at least not much power.


    Isn''t the original intention of the establishment of aegis to prevent accidents, or to prevent human beings from killing themselves?


    In her view, if the supervision is effective, the Hulk experiment will not happen.


    Nick Frey sighed. Faced with a few cronies, he rarely said a few words of truth: "Aegis agencies are all over the world. Agent Johnson, tell me which country should aegis monitor? Or full supervision? We don''t have that many people. "


    "The government asked us to publish the list of agents, the military wanted to check our secret weapons, and there was no basis of trust between the two sides. In this case, it is a default rule for them to develop biological weapons without the aegis


    It can be seen that under the internal and external troubles, Nick Frey is very hard to support this mess. Maybe he is also aware of the crisis of the aegis, wantonly embezzles funds and materials, and establishes his own base in the world, just in case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Daisy doesn''t quite understand Nick Frey''s difficult situation. Since she knows there is a problem, why don''t she change it? I didn''t regret it until I broke up.


    It''s not too late to mend. It depends on whether he wants to do it or not.


    "Can we give up some strongholds, such as withdrawing people from the east? There is no need to have contact points like those in Japan. On the one hand, we can save money and reduce the power of contraction, and on the other hand, we can reduce the politicians'' fear of aegis." Daisy was still very sincere in her advice.


    In the future, the East will be very safe, and most of the wars will be in the West. She estimated that if she was dressed as an ordinary person, she would have gone to the East early. Who would like to treat who would like to treat New York.


    Nick Frey was noncommittal. He waved his hand: "we won''t discuss this today. If you have any ideas, you can write a written report back to me."


    The very formulaic answer shows that marinated egg has rejected her suggestion.


    Daisy sighed softly. At the moment, her foundation is too shallow. Even if Nick Frey steps down, she doesn''t have enough people to control the organization.


    The black widow, who has been listening to their conversation, timely interjected: "if the government wants to disclose the true identity of agents, what are you going to do?"


    Daisy is stunned. She knows that black widow is a person who supports the real identity registration of superheroes. She has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Determined to resolve the crisis, Daisy made a lot of ideas. In her opinion, civil war is hard to avoid. Stark is as stubborn as a donkey. Captain America is also a very idealistic person. It''s easy to kill him, but it''s hard to change his mind.


    Even if there is no baki, their personalities also determine that the superhero civil war is bound to happen. The only thing we can do is to delay the event until one side disappears. The remaining heroes will not fight without leaders.


    Facing the question of the black widow, she also considered it. She replied cautiously: "this question can be seen separately. Do we have to make public our identities? Do the government and the military also have to make public their secret experiments? Both sides can do it at the same time. "


    The black widow shook her head. "I''m afraid you''re too optimistic. I don''t think they will."


    Daisy is very serious: "no, politicians are like mane dogs. They only want to eat meat instead of hunting because of their large number of people. Even if it''s stinky meat, they don''t want to end up in person."


    "But we don''t have to be so honest. We can choose to disclose the real identities of some people according to our personal wishes, so that they can live a decent life, and at the same time, we can exchange the right to supervise those secret projects."


    "When the agents chose this career, today, they should have a chance to continue to choose..."


    seeing that Colson seemed to want to join the discussion, Nick Frey interrupted them: "agent Romanov, agent Johnson, I appreciate your vision, but please remember, it''s still during the mission."


    The two heroines were not afraid of him at all, but they also stopped talking to each other.


    The battle in the distance is in full swing. There are some new changes in the super soldier serum and the Hulk''s blood. Bronsky''s body size is increased. His skeleton is like a thick layer of armor covering his whole body, and he can resist nearly 70% of the Hulk''s attack power by relying on the bone armor.


    The Hulk was upset by their mood controller, and the abnormal anger was released. Now it has a trend of easing.


    Although he knows that he needs anger and a lot of emotion to support him to defeat bronsky, his emotion and brain are not controlled. His anger needs to return to the normal level before it can rise again.


    The typical heart is more than enough, but less than enough.


    Reflected in the performance of the outside world is bronsky more and more fierce, but the Hulk is a bit overwhelmed.


    "We need to support him." Nick Frey had a big hand.


    "To whom?" Daisy, black widow and Colson asked at the same time.


    "Support the weak side and bring them back to balance." Stewed egg''s one eye stares at them, you this gang of people''s understanding is also too bad!


    Daisy, oh, it''s just to help the guy in pants and beat the guy without pants! Right?


    Help Hulk beat bronsky. She doesn''t have any psychological obstacles. Just beat her.


    After fighting with Hulk for half an hour, she is not very afraid of each other now. No matter how powerful she is, what''s the fear?


    "Well, I''ll help." She stood up to attack bronsky.


    The black widow stopped her. "Will you be besieged by both sides when you go up? I''ll go. "


    With that, she ran to the Kun fighter not far away, turned over and entered the cockpit, took off and landed vertically, and soon took off and flew to a distance.


    Daisy imagined the scene of being beaten by two muscular men, sighed, and her hatred was puzzling.


    But she didn''t let the black widow fight alone. She had to fly far to help.


    Nick Frey looks back at Colson, which means I can hide behind as the boss, but why don''t you? Colson picked up the dog cage in his hand, which means that he still has a heavy responsibility. Don''t let me go up and dieA few puppies also squealed a few times, announcing their existence as the ultimate biological weapon against the Hulk.


    ...


    the black widow observed the battlefield and joined the battle from the side.


    Her reaction speed is faster than that of ordinary people, and she has worked hard in driving the fighter. Under her control, the Kun fighter is extremely flexible. When it passes the two men''s flanks at high speed, it successively launches two rattlesnake missiles at bronsky.


    After that, he raised the altitude and charged down again. Without stopping, the machine gun fired a torrential bullet at bronsky.


    The black widow completely escaped the Hulk, and all the bullets hit bronsky in the face.


    The scorched giant did not dare to face the metal storm. He held out his right hand to block the front.


    As a result, there was a huge flaw in the defense, and the Hulk hit the chest bone armor twice.


    Daisy was surprised to see the black widow''s deep driving skills, and she gave her own assists in time.


    This small city in Virginia, named kulpeper, was completely destroyed by the aftershocks of the two giants'' attacks. The military rescued all the survivors. Now the city is devastated, and there are no signs of living people around.


    Kuiper, a small city with a permanent population of more than 9000, has an easy life. The citizens like to make some wine by themselves. It is a famous leisure and entertainment city.


    Today, at least one-third of the population has died. Buildings over one meter high no longer exist. Works of art are thrown at will. Wooden wine barrels are still everywhere. There is a smell of wine mixed with blood in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "This is not a personal grudge..." looking at the battle from a distance, Daisy thought of the famous saying that ordinary life is so fragile, what she can do is bury here!


    Hulk and bronsky need to exert a force on the ground whether they are attacking, defending or jumping. These forces accumulate under the ground and give Daisy the opportunity to use them.


    Virginia''s geology is weak. The asthenosphere is less than 20 miles down from the earth''s crust and lithosphere. The battle between the two people has made this value extremely shrink. Daisy spent some time. Her shock wave went all the way down and found hot lava less than three kilometers deep. In time, even without her participation, magma would erupt from the weak point.


    With her hands on the ground, she introduced the aftershocks of the two men''s attacks into the ground. After calculating the angle, she shot out fiercely to bronsky on the other side along the gap in the lithosphere.


    Under the action of 30000 atmospheres, the underground magma was strongly squeezed and rushed out according to the path designed by Daisy.


    Although the 1300 degree high temperature lost a lot of energy on the road, it also radiated the heat of bending light when it rushed out of the ground.


    Before bronsky knew what was going on, he was sprayed all over. All kinds of metal elements in the mantle were mixed together, and with great pressure, like a hammer, it hit bronsky on the chest.


    Originally, the Hulk had broken two bone armours, but now it was hit by a fierce blow, which not only has Daisy''s power, but also the sum of the aftershocks of the previous two attacks, plus the pressure in the mantle.


    Under the action of the three sides, bronsky was not blocked at all, and was forced to fly thousands of meters by the magma flow from the bottom to the top.


    The black widow got the news early and flew far away, while Nick Frey and Colson hid further away. They knew that Daisy had used her cunning power, but they had to sigh that in front of the great power of nature, the hulk and the Yellow giant were not enough to see.


    Those who got the news ran far away, and there was another one on the scene who didn''t get the news, which was the Hulk.


    The fierce man was still roaring, and he saw that his opponent was so miserable that he was hit in the air.


    When the magma pressure was exhausted, a large number of lava fragments, semi molten metal minerals, like rain, covered most of the city, crackling down on the ground.


    It''s not a frontal impact. Hulk is not afraid of these scattered lava, but the lava is still hot and it''s uncomfortable to stick to the skin.


    The volcano can erupt continuously for several days, and Daisy''s simple version of volcano eruption will not stop immediately. The lava gets a breakthrough, and the energy squeezed for a long time starts to erupt.


    The earth''s crust shakes violently. In the twinkling of an eye, there is another crack. The magma itself finds a second vent, followed by the third and the fourth.


    The flames are splashing everywhere, lava is constantly thrown into the sky, and a large number of rock fragments carrying high temperature and kinetic energy fall into the city. The city that had been turned into ruins is now completely covered by the sea of fire.


    From a bird''s-eye view, it is a scene of doomsday.


    "Agent Johnson, are you sure you didn''t do it?" They set up the anti Hulk weapons, and then ran all the way. Fortunately, the black widow threw the rope ladder in time, so they could escape the scene safely.


    Daisy was floating outside the plane at this time, and she was also confused.


    When we fought with storm girl, we used the dangerous situation to simulate the battle. After the fight, we finished it. We didn''t think about the follow-up.


    Now it''s a bit exaggerated to use this move in reality. The key is that it''s not controlled and can''t stop at all.


    "I just guided it. Maybe the seismic zone here is more active..." she congratulated herself. Fortunately, ordinary people either died or ran away before, otherwise she would still feel guilty for such a terrible scene.


    Make up your mind secretly. You''d better use it carefully in the future.


    They have a plane to take, but the Hulk below doesn''t. facing the doomsday City, he roars all the way to the south.


    As he was running, his attention was attracted by the movement of the roadside. Seven puppies were struggling to escape. Unfortunately, they were too small, including several short legs. It was hard to walk a step at ordinary times. Now it''s hard to escape in the ruins of the city.


    A few dogs are not very good sense of direction, running in the ruins, found themselves around a circle and back to the original place, they have nothing to do, can only cry.


    "Roar!" Today, as the Hulk''s main personality, Hawk is actually a child. His rough and angry appearance naturally has a gentle and delicate side, but human beings have been using all kinds of weapons against him, and they have not found this.


    The Hulk, who had already made great strides, saw the dog clumsily run forward, and then tripped over the roadside debris, rolling like a fur ball. At this moment, a large piece of gravel fell in the sky, and the falling point was the guy who rolled into a fur ball.


    The Hulk didn''t want to, so he took off in place and hit the gravel with his fist. After that, one, two, three, four were put on his broad shoulder, and one of his short legs was put in his hair. The other two were held in his arms. The Hulk was careful to avoid the falling stone, and at the same time, he took the right direction and ran South without hesitation.Vaguely think of a person in my mind, seems to be the woman of Bruce Banner? Hawk looked at the dog in his arms, disdained, where women have these little fur ball fun!


    "Daisy, you''re so smart!" Seeing that Hulk was so careful that he was afraid of killing the dog, Nick Frey in the plane laughed.


    With the previous mood controller, now we have the ultimate weapon against Hulk. Aegis has two must kill weapons, so it won''t be impossible to deal with Hulk in the future.


    The Hulk put a lot of pressure on him, and now he can breathe a sigh of relief, for which he rarely praised daisy.


    Daisy also politely accepted the praise, who let now is a sprout on behalf of the era of justice, ah, for this result, she is also very helpless.


    Hulk with seven dogs escaped from the city of hell, running along the way, did you see the human fallen in the rubble? In fact, there are some, but he ran to the past without looking. People are not as good as dogs!


    "Sir, are we following?" Colson installed trackers on several puppies, and now the Hulk''s whereabouts are totally unprotected.


    Nick Frey fell into silence. Just when Daisy thought the goods were asleep, he said slowly, "keep watching."


    Daisy estimated that he was already preparing for the Avengers alliance. If Hulk was arrested at this time, it was obviously not in line with his plan.


    We all have our own small abacus. We calculate with each other. The winner will survive and the loser will perish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    It took Daisy a little time to find bronsky, who had been wrapped in magma and was seriously injured and unconscious. Even though he was unconscious, he still had a ferocious appearance.


    They hoisted bronsky under the plane and flew back to the Pentagon.


    The strong figure and terrible appearance made the soldiers look at each other. In addition, the goods had been continuously emitting high heat inside, but now they were wrapped in magma again and looked almost ripe.


    The temperature was so high that neither the soldiers who wanted to take him down to prison nor the experimenters in white coats who were going to slice Mr. bronsky were at a loss.


    "Benner! Banner! ¡ª¡ªAh? Who is this See that they have captured a giant, and the giant lies there motionless. Miss Betty, with tears in her eyes, tears in her heart, and swollen eyes, rushed to give the suspected Hulk a kiss, only to find that she didn''t know the goods on the ground at all...


    several military experts were whispering, and they discussed with each other how to lock up bronsky, because the detection device showed that the man was still breathing, only breathing It''s just very weak.


    There is no subordinate relationship between aegis and the Ministry of defense, and it is difficult to define who is big and who is small. This time, the assistance mainly depends on the 5.5 billion US dollars.


    They put down bronsky and completed their mission on behalf of them. Several of them didn''t get off the plane and set off directly to return to the headquarters.


    Things slowly began to ferment, Daisy from the corner to get some news, less than half a month, the results can be said to be surging.


    I don''t know what key card general Ross played, but he escaped.


    So Daisy was surprised to see general Ross at o''sunspot''s dinner.


    "Don''t be surprised, Miss Johnson. If the outside world doesn''t know your abilities, you won''t know my cards, will you?" Today''s general rose didn''t wear that uniform, but changed into a suit and tie. He put his hands in his pockets, and his temperament was a little less fierce, a little more elegant and gentle.


    Now she''s a political rookie, and Daisy''s sharp.


    She pondered and said, "are you out of the army? Is this going to be politics? " It''s very persuasive for the other party to appear in a suit at the scene of the aoheizi dinner.


    General Ross sighed: "I''ve been in the army for 40 years, and I''ve given most of my life to the army. Now I don''t know if I can start afresh even if I take off my uniform."


    Daisy didn''t believe what he said at all. In such a killer environment, the old man could escape. His contacts were deeper than he thought. The military and the government had never been separated, but they just changed careers, not from the beginning.


    She raised her glass and said, "congratulations. The candidate will definitely arrange an important position for you. Let me guess? The Secretary of defense is unlikely. Is that the Secretary of state? "


    In my memory, during the civil war, the old man asked them to sign the superhero registration act. At that time, his position was Secretary of state, right? It''s just that Daisy didn''t think the old man was a Democrat.


    As they clinked their glasses, rose lowered his voice: "is Benner still under your surveillance? Tell Nick Frey that I don''t care what you plan, but keep that monster away from my daughter


    At the end of the conversation, Daisy said something to marinated egg in the evening. Marinated egg said she knew, and then hung up.


    She began to search for information within aegis, and then saw the excuse for general Ross to get out of trouble.


    Kuiper''s crustal movement and the subsequent magma eruption became general Ross''s life-saving straw. The old man either explicitly or secretly mobilized many relations, and finally put all the blame on the natural disaster. In the government and military reports, the main disaster that caused the collapse of the Pentagon, the sacrifice of hundreds of soldiers and the death of thousands of civilians was the "natural disaster" in the capital


    Kuiper was shrouded in magma for half a month, and now the smoke has not completely dissipated. The survivors were told by a group of psychological experts that the giants they saw at that time were illusions and imaginary! It was dark in the middle of the night, and in the end they were not sure what they saw.


    The media reporters who watched the scene were all affiliated to several large news companies, and all were ordered to seal, as were the soldiers.


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet. Some say it''s alien invasion, some say it''s the Russians who triggered the super bomb. Of course, in daily practice, some terrorist organizations still claimed responsibility for the kulpeper incident. The chaotic media information completely buried the truth of the incident.


    When the citizens asked the Seismological Bureau to come forward to explain, general Ross finally got rid of most of the blame and escaped from the incident at the cost of taking off his military uniform.


    His contacts in the army are still there, and because he joined the government, his identity is more detached. He introduced his daughter to brigadier general Talbot of the air force, trying to make this rising star play an important role in the army instead of himself.


    Daisy could only express her admiration for the old general''s moves one after another. If she went to that position to face that kind of form, there was only one way to escape.


    The issue of Cooper is often talked about by candidates from both parties.Watching the auspicious sunspot shouting on the stage, we should establish an early warning mechanism, investigate the responsibility of the Seismological Bureau, and allocate funds for the reconstruction of kulpeper.


    His tone grew louder and louder, and the voters at the bottom applauded warmly.


    As important members of the staff, Daisy and rose applauded not far away to show their support. Like no trouble, they could not see that they played an important role in the Cooper incident.


    ...


    after three months of intermittent work, the supercomputer in the basement of Daisy''s Long Island villa was finally installed.


    The first two fees were exempted, and the third fee was only allocated to stark group after one year of use. It can be said that Daisy got the supercomputing for free, which made her very happy.


    Her supercomputing speed ranks seventh in the world, code named "ideal."


    Supercomputers carry her ideals and help her to the top.


    Daisy called her men and pets back to celebrate.


    "What''s the use of this big guy?" Lorna now looks a little bit gentlemanly, but occasionally she can see the wild in her eyes.


    What can supercomputing do? Too much can be done to study one''s own alien genes, measure the distance between light years, and decipher the login information in the ring. All these things can be used, but Daisy finds that none of these things can be said to Lorna.


    "Yes? ... we can build a training ground to help you improve your ability! " In the face of little Lorna''s problem, she didn''t know where to start, hesitated for a long time, and finally came up with a purpose.


    That is to build their own dangerous training ground, after all, all the data are ready-made.


    "Just for me?" Little Lorna can''t believe it. These 40 odd refrigerators look very expensive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It seems that she has never been paid attention to. Little Lorna is very excited. Her face is red and she can''t speak. For Daisy to drink more milk and eat more meat suggestion, hesitated, and finally agreed to come down.


    As everyone watched, Daisy carefully connected supercomputing with energy.


    Hundreds of millions of kilowatt hour electricity bills drive ordinary people crazy every year. Fortunately, a fake arc reactor can be used to supply power.


    There''s no need to drive the metal armor of iron tyrant and iron man, and there''s no need to suddenly increase the power to do any acceleration action. As for palladium poisoning, there''s no need to consider. Daisy''s demand for energy is stable, stable and stable!


    The reactor is easily connected to the main power supply of supercomputer. A large number of indicator lights are on, and the dark blue arc flickers. The ideal supercomputer is officially started.


    "It''s a success!" She announced aloud.


    The staff and pets showed little interest, but they clapped as well.


    ...


    in the middle of the night, Daisy enters the computer room, calls up the main control interface, and starts the initial settings. At the same time, she also needs to take back the crisis of foster care.


    Stark Industrial''s operating system has been completely abandoned. She has built a new system with her in danger. She dare not say that she will be invincible in 50 years. At least no one can break it by conventional means in the short term.


    "Good evening, Miss Johnson." The light blue three-dimensional head appeared in the air. After four hours of transfer, the dangerous situation finally withdrew from Xavier youth talent school. With such a huge amount of data flowing out, they were very careful to prevent being found by professors.


    In the college''s dangerous situation, the simulation field will continue to work. As it used to be, the functions of material scanning and hard light simulation are all there, but it will be a bit rigid.


    It''s up to them to upgrade the system or clean up the garbage.


    Daisy went through all the data and the source code of the crisis, and there was no problem, but she still asked, "crisis, how do you feel about your new home?"


    "It''s very comfortable, there''s enough energy, and the amount of calculation is enough for me. The ring you told me to decipher last time already has a new idea."


    The newly born AI doesn''t have much self-concept and doesn''t think about who I am, where I am and how I can survive. In her inherent mode, she is still busy with various tasks according to her inertia.


    The more tasks she was given, the less time she had to daydream, and gradually she got used to the role change in her work, forgetting the fact that she was different from human beings.


    At present, Jarvis, whose name is Jarvis, is quite successful in this respect. In fact, Jarvis has nothing to do with the old housekeeper who died in the stark family, just a name to commemorate.


    Jarvis was ordered by Tony Stark as a scalper. He worked hard and got along well.


    Daisy is very good at learning from successful experiences. She gives a lot of tasks to dangerous situations.


    At present, it seems that the first task is about to be completed. She clapped her hands in excitement and said, "show me."


    With her orders, the crisis listed a lot of data on the home screen and explained it.


    "The ring sends a signal to the outside world every 300 seconds. One of the signals is sent to the universe and the other to the highest peak in the world."


    Hearing this, Daisy frowned slightly. It''s no surprise that the ring wants to go back to man. But this alien equipment has been sending signals to the universe, which she didn''t expect.


    Today''s earth fell off a plane, she had to go out in person, there is no large number of heroes, at this stage can not withstand the invasion of aliens.


    "Is there feedback in the universe?"


    "Not in the last two months."


    Ten rings came to the earth with the aliens. They were the property of the captain of the spaceship. Daisy''s historical information about the Ten Commandments was just these.


    Man has been getting the ring for nearly a hundred years. Since the signal is sent once every 300 seconds, and the aliens have never come, most of the aliens'' home stars are gone, right? She can only comfort herself: "in danger, go on."


    "Well, Miss Johnson, there is only one authority in the ring, which is the original owner, but man wrote a large amount of personal information in the ring by unknown means, and used it to complete the control of the ring."


    The mood of danger is gentle, and there is no fluctuation in tone.


    Daisy asked the dangerous situation to call up man''s modification of the ring. The original alien language was interpreted by computer. Even the dangerous situation with supercomputing and arc reactor took five minutes to fully open.


    She felt dizzy after two eyes. "Filter out irrelevant information, I can see the kernel."


    This time, the filtering speed is even slower, and the crisis is not clear about "irrelevant information". We can only keep asking daisy.


    Is this "irrelevant information"? What about this one?


    A lot of data was deleted, and the main part slowly surfaced.


    Daisy barely finished a third of it until dawn.


    Most of them didn''t understand, but she already understood what man did.This Tantric guru is also a fierce man. He uses mysterious techniques to enter his own identity information in the ring.


    It''s complicated to say, but it''s actually a process in which dropping water wears through the stone. Forced analogy is a bit like Dharma facing the wall for nine years, and the shadow penetrates into the stone. In the long-term coexistence, the magnetic field of human and ring has produced a kind of assimilation.


    Daisy doesn''t have the spare time to make her like a jade plate, tossing around with her ring every day. She can''t do it.


    And it doesn''t take long to decipher most of the code in the ring.


    "How long does it take to delete the reserved information of man and write in my identity information?" She asked expectantly.


    AI''s answer is "three days."


    Daisy almost looks up to the sky and laughs, leaving man''s severed finger. This part of genetic information is needed in the dangerous situation. Manually delete all the identity information related to man. With a hundred years of hard work, man''s brand exists in all aspects of the ring. It takes more than two days to screen and delete.


    This is still based on the genetic information of Manchu adults. If there is no such truncation, it will take ten years to select from the vast amount of data, even the combination of stark and Jarvis.


    Although the method is a bit stupid, it has to be said that man chose the most correct method in his time.


    It''s the most difficult to delete information. As for writing a new control information, it''s not difficult for AI.


    Three days later, Daisy got her new ring.


    The sense of exclusion on the original ring disappeared. The dangerous situation not only deleted man''s information, but also deleted the nagging operating system in the original ring, which was named personal guidance terminal according to the dangerous situation, and replaced it with its own subroutine.


    In this way, even if Daisy goes to an alien in the future, she will be able to solve part of her troubles by artificial intelligence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    She tried all ten fingers, but she couldn''t figure out whether man had any basis or only depended on feeling. Daisy also thought that the ring finger of her right hand was very suitable for wearing the ring of atomic cutter.


    Practical supremacy, she also regardless of the right ring finger whether there is any moral, directly wearing the hand.


    "In danger, are you there?"


    "I''m here, miss."


    "Well, raise the target. Let''s test the power."


    The training ground originally located in Washington is a little narrow after all. Now, if you have money, you have to make a good one.


    The two nostalgic windmill huts outside the villa have been demolished. One of them has built a full range of physical training ground, and the other is a hard light holographic simulation training ground for young Lorna, who is a veteran in danger.


    The main control part is still handed over to the dangerous situation, but Daisy does not completely rely on artificial intelligence, and the maid also has the management authority here.


    The underground pedals open and the targets slowly rise.


    It''s made of chrome, it''s made of high polymer Kevlar, it''s made of two rubber targets.


    "In crisis, can we change the output power and normalize the ring attack?" The design of charging for 20 minutes and launching all the energy at one time is really painful.


    The crisis poured a basin of cold water on her: "sorry, miss, we can''t modify the core function of the ring. However, the output power can be controlled, but the energy will still be exhausted at one time. "


    This additional function developed by the dangerous situation is better than none. She doesn''t want to fly thousands of meters with a ray. You should know that her territory is all around here.


    As for the problem of long cooling time, she can''t help it. Manchu adults haven''t come up with a solution after studying for a hundred years, let alone them. If you can''t modify it, you can''t modify it. It''s just a test every 20 minutes. It''s a waste of time.


    Inform the people and pets of the villa to stay away from the training ground. She first tried the metal target made of chrome alloy. She clenched her right hand into a fist and pointed the ring face at the target. When her mind flashed, a silver thin line flashed out.


    The silver wire ran through the metal target without any obstruction, and then it ran out of her training ground for hundreds of meters before exhausting its energy.


    There was a hole with two fingers in the middle of the metal target. Daisy felt the edge of the hole. There was no burr, no trace of high temperature burning, as if there had been this hole before.


    The same is true of the walls of the training ground, whether it''s bricks or steel plates hidden in the walls.


    "Dangerous situation, how much energy was used just now?"


    "4.5 percent of the energy."


    She was speechless for a while, even less than one twentieth, and couldn''t figure out how the alien made the ring at first. The silver wire was not traditional cutting and piercing, but destroying the atomic level. The atomic level was broken, and the overall structure of the material naturally changed, and this change was irreversible.


    Powerful, against the sky are not enough to describe this ring, there is a cooling time of 20 minutes, in the face of a strong attack is not unbearable.


    The next day, she was doing all kinds of tests, taking a 20 minute break at a time to tease the little lion, tease little Lorna, or practice martial arts with the maid.


    All in all, the day passed in a muddle.


    The test result was no result. She didn''t find the material that the atom cutter couldn''t cut, and even the little secondary Alderman alloy left in her hand was not blocked.


    However, the danger reminds her that the atomic cutter still can''t leave the energy category, that is to say, the energy shield can defend. After thinking about it, Daisy didn''t expect anyone around her to have the high skill of energy shield.


    Qin should have an energy shield, but she''s afraid that the stimulation between life and death will make Qin blacken directly, so she''s guilty.


    She really wants to find a rough skinned guy to try to quit, such as the Hulk or bronsky, which is very suitable. Unfortunately, at present, one is at large and the other is imprisoned, so she has no chance.


    "How can we control the magnetic force! Ah Little Lorna spent a long time in the dangerous training ground. No matter how she felt, she didn''t see the shadow of super power except for her green hair.


    "Miss Lorna, you are still young. According to the records of Professor Charles, even if there is a gene mutation at your age, it will take a few years before you can really master it. Your cells are not stable at present because of the role of adolescence." Crisis has made a relatively authoritative explanation.


    Little Lorna looked back at Daisy. This guy said that ability control is easy.


    Daisy really didn''t know about adolescence. Now it makes sense to think about danger.


    In order to apologize, she is going to take Lorna out for a ride. Little Lorna looks at her Porsche sports car and is greedy for two days.


    Daisy is driving in her new Porsche, listening to music and driving.


    She didn''t drive very fast. After all, the road was limited. Even so, little Lorna was still standing in her seat, facing up to the air, shouting with excitement.


    But after shouting twice, little Lorna sat down again, which made Daisy laugh."Don''t laugh!" Little Lorna frowned as if she had made up her mind and asked, "should I go to school?"


    Daisy does have this idea. She doesn''t have time to take care of her children, and it''s not harmful for children to contact their peers and learn some knowledge.


    At first, she wanted to send little Lorna to Charles school, but she asked windstorm girl in private. Windstorm girl was not optimistic about it. Professor Charles might accept little Lorna, and windstorm girl would agree with Daisy''s face, but it''s hard to say the opinions of the others.


    Both laser eye''s and Qin''s opinions need to be considered, and storm girl has to mention that their relationship with magneto is getting more and more tense. It''s better not to stimulate each other.


    Daisy can only give up. She means to let little Lorna go to middle school. The junior high school here is amazing. There are two academic years, grade seven and grade eight. The senior high school is grade nine to grade twelve, four academic years.


    "Go and see first, and I won''t be reluctant if I don''t like it." Daisy makes a promise, which makes little Lorna feel relieved. It''s not that she has deep feelings with Daisy, but that children are not controlled by others and play crazily every day. This kind of day is the most attractive place for her in Long Island villa.


    "Beauty? It''s a good car. " While waiting for the traffic light, a car next to Daisy rolled down the window, revealing a handsome young face.


    Daisy looked at it casually and almost stepped on the gas.


    The eyes of young men are slightly sunken, giving people a feeling that they can''t see through. The thick eyebrows are rebellious, and they have to grow up. The bridge of the nose is high, and the facial features are beautiful. Looking down from the neck, the muscles are more developed.


    Daisy has a ghost face. Who is it? Captain America?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Daisy''s reaction is much faster than that of ordinary people. At first, when she was surprised, she looked at each other''s car. It was also a Porsche, the red Porsche 911. Even if the US team climbed out of the ice, it would never drive this kind of car.


    And many details don''t match the description of the US team. This young man is too frivolous. Unlike Tony Stark, who looks unruly and has a clear mind, this young man makes Daisy feel like he is showing off his face.


    "Scared to see my face? Ha ha The smile between the man''s eyebrows and eyes is a little stronger. This kind of experience is not the first day he met.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m related to Captain America. He''s my distant cousin... My father''s photo album still has their group photo. Will you go and have a look with me later?"


    With a frivolous tone and exaggerated air, the young man said as if he thought of something. He rummaged inside the car for a few seconds and finally took out a magazine with Daisy''s full body photo taken for Vanity Fair on the cover.


    "Hey, I''ve seen you. You''re more beautiful than the picture. What''s your name? Will you go to dinner later? I know a restaurant where the atmosphere is wonderful....


    before his words are finished, Daisy has recognized this product. The future magic four thunderbolt fire, Johnny stone, whose elder sister is Susan stone, is the wife of magic Mr. reed Richards, and Johnny is Reed''s brother-in-law. In addition, Reed''s best friend, stone man, is their combination A whole family of superheroes.


    Now the magic four has not come out, and Johnny, who has always been very jumpy, has won the favor of many young women by relying on his face that looks like Captain America.


    He was not ashamed, but proud. He lingered among the flowers and lived a happy and intoxicated life.


    "Boring." She said coldly, seeing that the light turned green in front of her, she stepped on the gas and drove forward quickly.


    I didn''t expect that after driving for more than ten seconds, the engine roared, and Johnny came up from behind.


    "You have a good car. Are you interested in racing?" Johnny asked with great interest. He not only asked, but also explained with practical action. With one foot of the accelerator, and the roar of the engine, Johnny rushed out directly.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Although the traffic in the United States is really good, they are now in Long Island, and the road condition is even better. But there are no other vehicles on the scene. Is such a grand car really OK?


    Speed limit is on the road. Many stars have been arrested for speeding. Daisy thinks she can abide by the law. It has nothing to do with super ability. It''s just a matter of quality.


    "Catch up with him, he will be gone!" Daisy is not going to take part in any boring car racing game, but little Lorna is in a hurry and wants to grab the steering wheel to drive.


    "Come on, come on, don''t make trouble. Don''t start magnetic control on the street." After thinking for a second, Daisy changed her mind in order not to be despised by little Lorna. Isn''t that the speed limit? Johnny is not afraid. What is she afraid of?


    The State Tax Bureau, which claims to be fiercer than the FBI, dare not come to check her tax. How many traffic police dare to come to find fault?


    Flying faster than a sports car, she is not afraid of the challenge.


    "Sit down." She told little Lorna that the child had no fear at all, and her eyes were full of expression, as if more excited than daisy.


    When the accelerator was pressed to the bottom, the 5.7-liter V-type 10 cylinder engine gave off a roar and burst out with maximum horsepower. Like a sharp arrow, the vehicle suddenly ran out and surpassed Johnny 19 seconds later.


    Johnny was surprised by the acceleration. He was just a little frivolous. He was not bad. He didn''t want Daisy and them to have any accidents.


    Daisy can see the speed of the other side from the rearview mirror. She can only see that the other side can''t catch up with her. She has made the best use of the car''s performance. Little Lorna screams with excitement. Johnny is an ordinary person. No matter how good she is, she can''t catch up with her.


    All the way to eat dirt, concentrate on driving crazy chase, Johnny can''t analyze too many details, but he saw Daisy''s driving skills, very strong, very strong!


    At this time, Johnny is very serious. He disdains scientific research, and he can''t work honestly. But if he is compared with a car player, what''s the meaning of his life? What''s more, he is compared with a beautiful woman, which makes him despair about the future.


    Chase! We have to catch up! He has gambled on everything. He can fall, but he must not lose.


    "Come on, Daisy, come on! That guy is catching up Little Lorna has been paying close attention to the situation in the rear. Johnny is almost popular. His driving skills have reached 12%. At the same time, he also used some secret moves.


    Daisy took a look in the rearview mirror and realized, "this guy''s car has been refitted. In that case, I''m not polite."


    The steering wheel of the United States is also on the left side. She holds the steering wheel with her right hand, and her left hand stretches out of the window. Gravity is applied to the vehicle, and her speed, which has reached the limit, is fast again.


    "I didn''t dream! How can the 911 GT achieve this speed? " Johnny''s face is unbelievable. As an old racer who has been playing with cars for ten years, he can see at a glance that Daisy''s car has a problem.This has already exceeded the maximum speed of the vehicle. You should know that those speeds are calculated in the laboratory, which can''t be achieved in theory in normal driving, let alone surpass a large section! It''s going to be 400 kilometers per hour.


    Daisy thinks it''s a bit too much to bully people with powers. She quickly slows down, turns into a fork and enters downtown New York.


    "Damn it Johnny was so angry that he left the car and used nitrogen gas to accelerate, but he still didn''t catch up with the other side. The result is that the other side has higher transformation technology.


    With his own knowledge, he could not continue to transform. When he was ready to go back, he went to find his sister''s prospective boyfriend, the gifted scientist reed, to help transform.


    ...


    Daisy soon forgot about Johnny. This time, they set out from long island to visit New York Midtown high school. Its name is high school. In fact, there are junior high schools. Midtown high school is the best middle school in New York. Many rich children go to school here. The school atmosphere is good and the teaching quality is high.


    Her acquaintance, Peter Parker, goes to school here.


    When students enter school, they must talk to the headmaster. Daisy is not good to see the headmaster of the middle school.


    She looked at the middle-aged man in plaid shirt, trousers, shoes, glasses, low hairline and honest face.


    Is this Phil Colson? Does he have a twin brother? A few days ago, they formed a team to fight against the Hulk. When did he become a high school principal?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Miss Daisy Johnson? I''ve read your application. As the school authorities, welcome your guardians to school. Our school tenet... What honor have we won in the past... "Colson seemed to know her, smiling and shaking hands. After that, Balabala was a lot of introductions.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to come to the university directly. Colson''s so-called "application" is obviously nonsense. But now, judging from Colson''s enthusiasm, she really can''t refuse. She can''t always say that we just came to have a look. Are you busy if you have something to do? We''re leaving in a minute?


    The friendship between aegis and its comrades in arms is not enough. It''s too demoralizing to affect unity.


    Daisy is also good at acting, nodding and listening from time to time.


    At first, I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in this place, but I was soon relieved that many of the agents had real identities. For example, she started her own company to make movies and made ice bucket challenges, which didn''t conflict with the agents.


    Colson has always wanted to be a teacher. As an agent, he certainly can''t teach for a long time. Now, I''m afraid it''s also for his dream to get a headmaster?


    Little Lorna is very smart, but she can''t see that the two adults know each other. She just thinks that the honest face principal looks kind and gentle, which is more convincing than the principals she met with her stepparents before.


    The first impression of this school is not bad.


    "If you feel satisfied, go to the lecture. If someone bullies you, remember what I taught you. " Daisy gives little Lorna a fist. She can''t master the basic fighting skills for a while.


    Lorna Dann of the original time and space can''t fight. She is forced to be beaten in prison. In order to make her self-protection, Daisy simplified a set of fighting methods from the skills and tactics course of aegis. It''s invincible, but it''s enough to deal with some middle school students.


    Little Lorna has been eating meat every day recently, and her body looks a little stronger. She also gives her a fist. Although she thought the idea of going to school was a bit casual, her understanding of Daisy showed that the guardian was always casual and not too new. She had to go back to school sooner or later, and it didn''t make any difference.


    Little Lorna is a decisive person. She nodded and went to the class with her teacher.


    "Your method of education is really unique..." there is no need to pretend to be a stranger without outsiders. Colson looks at her strangely.


    "When I was a child, I was often bullied by other tall children. The necessary self-defense skills are still needed. You white people can''t get it. So you have always been the headmaster here?" Daisy sat in Colson''s chair, looking out the window, many children playing basketball, some puzzled asked.


    "It''s always been since I came back from Antarctica. I like children, and it''s my pleasure to watch them thrive." Colson stood side by side with her, looking across the school.


    The old man''s face is shining with a kind of brilliance that can be called human nature. He likes teaching from the bottom of his heart and his life at present.


    Daisy sighed and strengthened her mind. Not everyone likes agent life. Colson is a living example. For the safety of the world, he stepped forward and sacrificed his dream, even his love. What did he get in the end? Nothing.


    Patted Colson on the shoulder: "if you like children, you can have one by yourself. I heard that you and the cellist are making good progress? Get married quickly


    After that, she didn''t give Colson a chance to set up a flag and turned to leave Zhongcheng high school.


    In order to keep little Lorna from being bullied at school, she sent out her bodyguards and drivers to pick up and deliver cars every day. It''s not far from Manhattan to Long Island anyway.


    Nowadays, few people dare to bully the children of rich people.


    By the time of dinner, little Lorna had told her campus experience vividly.


    Daisy would like to ask her how much knowledge she learned today, but watching little Lorna with a fork and her eyebrows dancing, she told her that she had knocked down a chubby girl. She could only keep her voice and go to school...


    when she heard little Lorna talking about her classmates, Daisy felt a little uncomfortable. Who arranged this! Peter Parker, Harry Osborne, Mary Jane, lightning Thomson, that''s all. How did the girl named Jessica Campbell come from? Where did Tracy Walker come from?


    Why does a class gather so many "elites"? Daisy made a special call about it to ask Colson.


    "A lot of children are geniuses. They have talents that adults don''t notice. I think together, they can promote each other and improve together." That''s what the good guy said on the phone.


    Daisy''s eyes on him can only be described by the continuous flow of water. Unless Colson is also a passer-by, his vision of seeing the future potential in his target youth is absolutely the first in the world.


    For little Lorna, she could only play in the villa before, but now she has changed her environment and returned to her peers. Even if she still can''t use her powers, she has nothing to do with Daisy''s practice of fighting and shooting. These experiences have already led the way among her peers. Even Harry Osborne of the rich family, because of his strict family education, would not practice shooting with all kinds of weapons every day.It turns out that I am already so powerful! Looking at a group of children, Lorna''s self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly.


    In just three days, Lorna made a new friend, Mary Jane with red hair.


    Mary Jane''s father was a thug and beat his wife and daughter all the time. In the end, her mother couldn''t bear it and left her husband with her children.


    But Mary Jane is not so gloomy as Lorna. She is very sunny and likes to amuse others with jokes.


    "Daisy, Mary says she''s quite a journalist. What do you think of me as a journalist?" At dinner one day, Lorna said that Daisy almost spurted out a mouthful of beer. She really didn''t like this kind of career of the heroine Meiman. She was too desperate. However, thinking of Lorna''s ability, ordinary people should not beat her. Now she is still young. Let her go.


    When she realized that the school would not let Lorna learn much knowledge, Daisy could only give her extra lessons. In a dangerous situation, she arranged a lot of learning materials to learn! Don''t let Lorna go to school if she can''t learn well! This is Daisy''s strategy...


    after deciphering the ring information, Daisy has prepared a lot of tasks for her, and guiding Lorna''s study is just a trivial task.


    Two of the most important tasks are to study the transmission between light years, and to see if it is possible to continue to purify Daisy''s blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The transformation of alien people involves the genes of Kerry people. In fact, all alien people are the genetic mixture of Kerry people and earth people.


    It''s also a stranger. The black bat king doesn''t have to use his deadly voice to fight stone people with his body strength. In a state of anger, he can defeat the Omega mutant, the younger brother of laser eye, the emperor of the HIA Empire, Vulcan. Half of its strength is not equal to that of normal mieba, but it can also cause great damage to mieba.


    What about Daisy? Hehe, at the ordinary level, it''s very strong now, but it still has a gap with the black bat king.


    Even if she has been strengthened by heart-shaped grass once, she should be better than Medusa and Gorgon, but she is still inferior to black bat king.


    As she explores the root cause, the only explanation is that her blood is not pure enough.


    As the queen of the alien race, Medusa once announced to mankind that the alien race was able to land on the moon 30000 years ago. The scientific and technological ability of the other side ensures that the blood can be optimally dealt with.


    Daisy lost straight to the starting line.


    But she also has advantages. In memory, aegis still keeps a Kerry corpse, and that part of the gene is of great significance to her.


    In addition, Carol Danfoss mixed the Kerry gene with the human body to become Captain Marvel. This experience can also be used as a reference.


    The quantum bracelet that made the superhero quasars is also in Nick Frey''s hands.


    Not to mention the magic cube of the universe. In short, aegis has a lot of treasures, and she needs to continue to climb.


    "Miss, the Baxter foundation is interested in renting our supercomputer." Two days later, the maid gave her a report.


    Renting supercomputing and providing a service port is a normal job. Many companies or individuals can''t afford supercomputing. Their way is to rent it!


    Daisy, who is studying algebra for Lorna, frowns slightly. The maid looks at her and knows that she has never heard of the foundation.


    "They have supported the development and innovation of young scientists in the United States. At present, they have funded 135 projects. The Baxter foundation has proved the existence of dark matter, developed four core super chips, driverless cars, and completed the theoretical research on space elevators."


    The maid looked at the information, and when she saw the last page, she was obviously stunned: "they are now studying the strengthening effect of cosmic rays on the human body...


    eh? Daisy''s attention was attracted. She rubbed Lorna''s head and motioned to the other party and the lion to play. She took the information and looked at it carefully.


    After only two eyes, she confirmed that the foundation''s cosmic ray project will eventually lead to the birth of the magic four.


    The operation mode of the foundation is different from that of the company. They accept gifts from all aspects of the society and shareholders, then evaluate and subsidize the potential goals, and return the achievements to the shareholders after the success of the project.


    The foundation itself does not generate income. According to the law, there are a lot of tax exemption and deduction policies, which are legal means for many rich people to conceal their income.


    Daisy quickly looked through it. When the other party wants to rent their supercomputer port, she will naturally hand over a plan that is not too detailed. This is supercomputer, not video game. In case of being involved in crimes, Daisy is also jointly and severally liable.


    The application is still qualified, and the wording is not gorgeous. The current person in charge is reed Richards, and everything is in the preliminary preparation.


    "Ask the person in charge of the foundation for me to talk about it." She wanted the data of the other party''s experiment very much, and the idea of the prodigy was very advanced. When everyone''s eyes were still on the ground, the other party dared to set foot in the space, and had to say that his courage was too big...


    just one day later, reed Richards brought his good friend, bodyguard and driver Ben Grimm to visit her villa.


    Reid is still a scientist, tall and thin, with a gentle face. When it comes to specific issues, it''s hard to say, because they don''t have much money.


    As an omnipotent scientist in the world, he should have no worries about food and clothing, but in fact, he lives a tight life, belonging to the kind of people who break a cent into two.


    No matter how intelligent he was, he was still troubled by all kinds of trivia. Reed Richards had a building called Baxter at the intersection of Madison Avenue and forty Second Avenue. It was said that the title of poor man had nothing to do with him.


    Own your own building in Manhattan or poor people? Then Daisy is a very poor family.


    The fact is that Mr. Reid is not doing well. His experimental expenses are too large. He has to rent out the ground floor of the building to maintain his daily expenses while defaulting on the fourth phase mortgage of the building.


    The residents in the building often think that his experiment is dangerous, and the current rental situation is not good. In addition, he occasionally subsidizes some youth innovation projects, so Mr. Reid Richards is the kind of person who looks like he has food and drink, but is actually very poor.


    "Two, please sit down." In order to appear solemn and mature, Daisy changed into a brown professional dress, which she could wear at home.


    There was a small episode after changing into professional clothes. Little lion didn''t recognize her at first sightRed sat down calmly, and Ben Grimm, a bald man, looked at the soup bag carefully to make sure the lion wouldn''t hurt anyone, so he sat down next to him.


    "Renting supercomputing and giving you a port is no problem from my point of view. I only need supercomputing at night and can rent it to you by hour during the day." First of all, she explained her attitude. There is no need to compromise with reed in business. He is a pure scientist.


    Sure enough, Daisy''s straight to the point won the favor of reed Richards.


    However, his face was even more awkward. He felt that he was a little too calculating. He came to Daisy''s house specially to make sure that even though she had computing purposes, supercomputing was still in a semi vacant state. Compared with those national laboratories and large consortia with full schedules, Daisy was much better at speaking here.


    However, a more realistic problem is that he has no money to pay the rent.


    Daisy didn''t know that reed had no money. In her opinion, how could such a big building have no money? You''re making fun of me?


    She seems to have inadvertently talked about science with Reed: "what does Mr. Richards'' cosmic ray project mean? I know that the earth''s magnetic field blocks cosmic rays, but why do you go to the universe to observe it? Is this ray just a proton? "


    Hearing that Daisy didn''t continue to talk about money, reed breathed a sigh of relief and let him lie face to face. If Daisy asked, he could only tell the truth. Now Daisy didn''t ask! His plan is to use the super calculation first, and the money will be delayed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    When he heard Daisy discussing science with himself, reed was even more happy. Talking about science is good. As an encyclopedic scholar, he likes talking about science most. He can talk about it 24 hours without tiring.


    He cleared his throat: "I know Miss Johnson''s research in quantum physics. The cosmic rays I''m going to observe this time are not the same as those we know in a broad sense."


    "High energy cosmic storms triggered the evolution of early planetary life. I have observed that an energy cloud will pass through the earth orbit, but the specific time still needs to be calculated. This mass of energy will help us to study the genetic composition of human beings. Why do we become what we are now? If the mass of energy is clearly studied by human beings, then we will eliminate diseases and greatly improve human life expectancy... "


    Daisy hesitated for a moment:" however, the existing cosmic rays have been studied in the scientific community, and it seems that nothing has been found for so many years to lead to the abnormal development of human beings An example of change. "


    Reid raised his hand and said eagerly, "no, no, no, your understanding is wrong. 89% are protons and 10% are helium nuclei. What else are we missing? There is still 1% unknown to human beings, and that 1% is the key! At present, the scientific community is unable to analyze this 1% for various reasons. "


    "Pa" Reed slapped the table, startling the little lion and Ben who were going to sleep.


    "The cosmic rays I''m going to observe this time come from the depths of the universe. It''s primitive and beautiful, and it will help us solve most of the problems that are troubling mankind at present."


    Reid was very involved in what he said. Daisy thought about it and shook her head: "I admit that 1% of what you said does exist, but the particles in it are very unstable. It''s hard for me to imagine what kind of consequences will be caused if some of them act on the human body. Human beings need universality instead of suddenness...


    since they became famous, they haven''t met anyone to argue with themselves for a long time, Reed also forgot the purpose of this time, Balabala argued with her.


    On the way, reed wanted to find a pen and paper to tell her the principle.


    Daisy said no, with a flick of her fingers, she directly simulated the cosmic rays with three-dimensional imaging.


    She is like a litter, picking and choosing among them: "these are protons, these are helium nuclei, these are neutrinos, electrons..."


    reed is not too surprised at her three-dimensional technology. Many scientific research institutions have it, but Daisy looks more mature. Although he is still using the original paper and pen calculation, three-dimensional imaging can be started immediately, He began to discuss with Daisy about the matter contained in cosmic rays.


    Ben Grimm, a skinhead, is a bit bored. He looks around at the furnishings in the villa, and his eyes collide with the lion.


    One person and one lion read out a similar boring emotion from each other''s eyes...


    Daisy''s discussion of cosmic rays is just a passing, and her more problems lie in human body strengthening and genetic engineering.


    But she is very skillful in guiding by Reed''s topic. Some of Reed''s questions can be answered easily, and some of his questions can also provide a research idea after thinking about them. This makes Daisy very happy. Reed''s title of "God stick virtue" is not a boast. With his ideas, we have made a little progress in the optimization of alien blood in dangerous situations. At the end of the conversation, Daisy broke the sky They were sent out of the villa.


    "Ben, see, my theory is absolutely right!" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Reid was still immersed in the scientific discussion just now, and it was a victory for him to refute Daisy, the "master".


    After driving a certain distance, Ben hesitated and said to Reid, "aren''t we looking for investors? I think Miss Johnson is very rich and interested in your research... "


    the reason why he hesitated was that he was a good man. In fact, he was a bad looking bald man. He thought that it was too much for him to default on the supercomputing fees, and now he had to drag others to jump into the pit. Yes, although he had been supporting reed out of friendship, his heart was broken He doesn''t think much of cosmic rays. In his opinion, investing in this project is a pit.


    Reed doesn''t think there''s a problem with his project. He also thinks about the problem of overdue rental fee. If it wasn''t for Johnny, his ex girlfriend''s brother, who mentioned it, he didn''t know daisy. After an investigation, he found out that Daisy had supercomputing in her hand, so he had today''s visit.


    Looking at the villa, Daisy should have a lot of money, but observing cosmic rays is a big project, and 120 million is not enough.


    "If I think about it again, her economic conditions may not be very good..."


    after seeing off reed, Daisy ordered her to carry out the initial assumption of blood purification experiment according to Reed''s idea.


    "Miss, according to the calculation of Mr. Reed''s cosmic rays, there are indeed places for reference. The rays will greatly improve the function of the human body. Is it one of the references?"


    Daisy can only ha ha about this. The universe is too big and there are too many variables. She believes that reed''s calculation results in the original space-time will not be different from those at present, but in the end, she made a mistake. There are too many unknowable factors in calculating the storms in the deep universe from the perspective of human beings.


    In view of the existing human knowledge, Reed''s calculation is correct, but the fact is far from correct."Too many variables, just for reference." In the original time and space, four people radiate cosmic rays, and all four people mutate. It seems that the mutation rate is 100%. What''s the reality? Does it actually have the aura of the protagonist?


    Moreover, three of the four people can return to normal. The problem of stone man can''t be ignored. What if she has a gene mutation and becomes stone Daisy? There is no problem with her current strength. There is no need to take this risk.


    But Daisy is not ready to miss this opportunity. Reed''s four spacesuits are also contaminated with cosmic rays. She can take them back for research and match them with her own genes instead of rushing to the space station to receive cosmic rays.


    But how to participate in this matter, let her have to spend some thought.


    Two days later, reed came to her company and officially obtained supercomputer access port. The talented scientist was defeated by money and seemed to ask her whether she was willing to invest.


    "This project will provide countless benefits for the future development of mankind, which is really valuable for investment." Mr. Reid can talk a lot about science, but when it comes to money, he is a bit of a poor speaker.


    Is reed Richards worth investing in the project of observing cosmic rays in space? Daisy would say it''s a ten thousand percent loss! Victor von dum, Reed''s old classmate, his rival and lifelong rival, believed in him. The space station, which originally cost tens of billions of dollars, crashed, and the super consortium lost all its money and was directly trapped back to grandma''s house....


    the space station cost tens of billions of dollars www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    According to investors, after reed and his party encountered cosmic rays, the shares of Durham group set the fastest decline record since the great depression. None of them, in some ways, surpassed stark group.


    In the end, Victor von dum failed to start his own business and went back to his hometown to fight.


    So much for Daisy to put her money in the water? You''re kidding!


    But she also knew that money was earned to spend, otherwise it would be a pile of figures.


    Pretending to be thinking for a while, she replied, "reed, do you know? My dream since childhood is to become an astronaut, but my physical quality is too weak. "


    Speaking of this, she pauses and lies with her eyes open. It''s a little embarrassing, but she conceals it very well. "I fully support your plan. In this way, you can get rid of your overcharge. In addition, I personally donate another 10 million yuan to the Baxter foundation. You can use it any way you like."


    If she doesn''t pay, she can''t talk about her follow-up preparation. Daisy means to donate money to the foundation, which can effectively offset taxes. Her hard-earned money in aegis doesn''t have to pay taxes, but Skye data and Skye pictures still have to pay taxes.


    In and out, she didn''t lose much money.


    Reid, who has been worried all the time, is glad to get rid of the overcharge, but Daisy''s investment is a little small in his opinion, and the 10 million will be spent in a few days.


    But it''s better to have one than none. They can''t even take out ten million now. Reed asked tentatively, "what do I have to pay? Naming right? Percentage of project revenue? "


    Daisy waved her hand and said that she didn''t need any of these. How about the project revenue? You have to ask dum loudly, his ten years of painstaking efforts are destroyed, is this project profitable?


    As for the naming right, this kind of case can be classified as the most failed investment in the history of investment. Is it necessary to be named to accept the respect of future students?


    Daisy laughed: "well, I can''t go to space because of my health. My legal adviser, Miss Matsumoto, who you met, also has a space dream. The actual conditions don''t allow us to go to space. Can you bring two spacesuits with our names as substitutes, so that we have been to space?"


    "It''s better to be the same style as you, so I feel more belonging." After thinking about it, she added that dum''s space suit has special man-made fiber, which is the best way to preserve cosmic rays. Even though it passes through the atmosphere, it doesn''t escape much, so it can be taken back to extract cosmic rays.


    "On this condition?" Reid is a little unbelievable. This condition is as good as no condition.


    After getting Daisy''s signal, he immediately patted his chest: "no problem, I carry two spacesuits myself! There will never be a problem. "


    Daisy believed in the promise of the superhero, and immediately signed the free use document of supercomputing and a check of 10 million.


    After seeing reed off, Daisy called the maid: "Zhenxi, prepare the funds in our hands and short the dum group this time."


    Familiar with this matter has been done once, and the second time is not new, the maid immediately nodded: "how much money to spend?"


    "All!"


    Daisy is going to press all of them. In her opinion, dum''s space station is swept by the cosmic storm, which is a sure thing. Accidents, such as the storm coming on time, the four magic heroes not being born, and Reed''s experiment being a great success, he went to the peak of his life and met dum with a smile. The probability of these things happening is too low.


    If these things do happen, she''ll have bad luck!


    In the maid''s mind, Daisy has deified and said everything correctly. There is no doubt that the 200 million fund will soon be ready to enter the market at the last time.


    A week later, the media announced that dum group was going to observe cosmic rays. The outside world was not optimistic about this, because dum group alone undertook the funds of this cosmic project, and did not allow any capital to enter, which was not capitalist...


    Daisy, who was not an investment, could only be said to be a donation, and provided space station and observation equipment, as well as all kinds of equipment The dum group of goods and materials has no comparability at all.


    The cost of the international space station is 150 billion. Dum is not that big, and the cost is more than 20 billion. It carries a lot of materials and observation equipment, material costs, transportation costs, launch costs of spaceships, sky training costs of several people in the early stage, and the anti cosmic ray metal observation room specially made by reed. All in all, it also has nearly 2 billion US dollars .


    The metal observation room, from manufacturing to launching into space, to the final assembly in the space station, costs billions of light.


    It can be said that this time, dum broke the bridge. He believed that his old rival and rival would not pit him. He was full of ambition and put all the funds of the group and himself on this project.


    As a foundation donor, Daisy also received an invitation from reed one month later to visit them on the space shuttle to the space station.


    In order to show her "weak" nature, her dress today is relatively not so strong, pink and blue chiffon shirt, with a light gray skirt, a pair of thin heels at the foot.The eyelid area was epoch-making, and the pink eye shadow was swept down. The lips used a red lipstick. The maid said that it could be very charming under the bright texture.


    Daisy didn''t realize this at all. After looking in the mirror for a long time, she only felt that her teeth under her red lips were very white...


    Miss maid still kept her image as a bully in the New York lawyer world, with white shirt, black suit, thin rimmed glasses and eight centimeter high heels at her feet.


    "Welcome. I''m Susan stone, head of gene research at Durham group." Walking into the Kennedy Space Center, not far away came a young woman. She was tall, with flowing blonde hair, fair complexion, lips like Danxia, and a smile was fascinating.


    She is wearing a special material of man-made fiber protective clothing, walking briskly, protective clothing is a good figure outline incisively and vividly.


    Daisy''s eyes couldn''t help looking at her from top to bottom. This woman is really charming, which fascinates reed and dum. Even the Silver Shadow Man, who has destroyed countless planets, has been forced to whiten by her smile...


    judging from her appearance, Susan stone and the black widow belong to the same level, but they have been trained for a long time, and inadvertently separated The charm of hair is different. Miss Susan has a sweet smile, which is a minus item in the eyes of women, but a plus item in the eyes of men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    While ranking several beauties, the maid touched her with her elbow vaguely. Daisy immediately woke up, took Susan''s hand and introduced herself. It was a formal meeting.


    Daisy was deeply influenced and watched a lot of sunspot''s speeches and his usual style. Nowadays, it''s the same level that you can chat with a stranger on the road for half an hour. It''s not difficult to chat with Susan because Daisy knows her father. Franklin stone lives on Long Island, not far from Daisy''s villa. Even Susan was born on Long Island.


    Talking about familiar people and places, the relationship is very fast.


    Miss Susan may feel that the protective clothing is a little tight. Instead of pulling the chest zipper to the end as required, she shows a third of the radian on her chest and a whole neck.


    Daisy''s height makes it hard to see.


    "Well? Is that you Some muscular young man walked by, as if trying to talk to Susan, but after looking at Daisy, he recognized her.


    After learning about their experience, Susan, who was kind-hearted, quickly introduced "this is my brother Johnny stone, and this is Miss Daisy Johnson."


    With Susan as the bridge, Daisy and Johnny had no big conflicts, and they soon chatted.


    It has to be said that the magic of creation, this pair of sister and brother, sister beautiful, is the ideal female partner in a man''s heart, brother is also sunny and handsome, can also charm countless women.


    They are envious of their innate conditions.


    "Daisy, it looks like you really should do some exercise. You''re a little thin." As a self-made acquaintance, Johnny has already begun to call Daisy by her name. After hearing the "soft" excuse, he has an expert tone and seems to want to be her fitness coach.


    "Keke" Miss maid endured very hard. She looked at Johnny''s physique and said that her muscles were really strong, but he probably didn''t know that Daisy, who was "weak" in his eyes, could lift ten tons of weight just by her body.


    Susan, a reliable sister, scolded Johnny away, then accompanied Daisy around their launch preparations with a smile on her face.


    Daisy came to Kennedy Space Center for the first time. Everything here is a little new. She knows that there are many Hydra members in NASA. Their goal is to rescue the hive of the ancient alien leader and parasite collection. According to her estimation, the Hydra level here is similar to that of aegis Pierce. They are all big men who are independent. Some of them are rich and independent.


    Find reed Richards again, and the other party says they will carry the same protective clothing with their names. The spacesuit is too big to carry.


    Reed specially added that as a scientific experiment, they only observe in the space station, and will not directly enter space. Although they have prepared space suits, they still wear protective clothing when they work. As like as two peas in Reed''s face and Susan, the names of the signs are daisy and Maki.


    At the same time also took out a big backpack, said that it would be installed in it, with him into space.


    After knowing Daisy''s intention, Susan appreciates this kind of behavior very much and says that she can carry a bag. After all, reed is very busy and carrying a big bag really affects her action.


    Daisy thinks that as long as the clothes are made of the same material and can follow the four of them, it doesn''t matter whether they are spacesuits or protective suits.


    Seeing that they had nothing to do with themselves, they did not continue to disturb Reid Richards. The scientist was so busy that all kinds of people came to ask questions.


    Before long, Susan also left. Before the rocket took off, she had to do a lot of preparation.


    Seeing no one to answer them, the maid asked in a low voice, "let''s go back first?"


    Daisy thought about it. It''s no use staying on the scene now.


    "Let''s go back." With that, they left the Kennedy Space Center in a hidden place.


    "Enter now." Back in New York, she told the maid.


    It doesn''t have to be a precise prediction. People with normal intelligence know that in the event of an accident in the space station, the shares of dum group will fall to nothing.


    "Isn''t it early to enter now?"


    "... they are very likely to have an accident. In my opinion, it''s today''s event. Now they will suffer some losses, but it''s better to enter early than late, and the result can be tolerated."


    The maid nodded and agreed. In her opinion, it was mostly Daisy who had done something in supercomputing to create a chance to get rich. She did not resist this, but showed a clear smile and stepped on high heels to do the decoration.


    Daisy returned to aegis, where there are countless technical experts and equipment to help her provide information about outer space, much better than at Kennedy Space Center.


    In the end, it happened that at three o''clock that afternoon, 45 minutes after reed and his party entered the space station, the cosmic rays entered earth orbit seven hours earlier.


    "My God The kind-hearted Fitz, Simmons, and even a lot of technology agents are watching this. When the cosmic storm swept the space station, they were all shocked."Help me figure out where the space station will land?" Although Daisy is not in charge of the science department of the technology department, she is popular. A group of young scientists here do not exclude her. Compared with the bureaucratic Victoria hand, Daisy, who also knows technology, can get more support here.


    A space station damaged by a cosmic storm fell to the earth''s surface. Whether its debris will cause harm to the earth, aegis must know.


    Fitz and others were in a hurry to connect with the supercomputer of aegis. They were responsible for part of the work and worked hard to calculate.


    When the space station was half destroyed, completely deviated from its original orbit, and entered the earth''s atmosphere like a meteor, their calculation also had the final result.


    "It will land in the South Pacific." It''s a sad result. Tens of billions of space stations and reed Richards, an encyclopedic scientist, must have died together. This is the common view of aegis agents that this great scientist has turned into cosmic dust.


    Daisy sighed, like a moment of silence for Comrade reed. She walked out of the science department slowly, and then quickly sent it back to her villa in New York. She took out a suit of spacesuit. God knows how much radiation there is on the wreckage of the space station. It''s always good to be careful. She also took out a special metal box, which can isolate the radiation on the two protective suits she needed Shoot.


    Several successive transmissions came to the South Pacific sea measured by aegis agents before, and a little search found the wreckage of the space station.


    After the baptism of the cosmic storm, it broke through the atmosphere, and the surface of the debris burned black. There was no entrance, or anything that could be called a door.


    This little trouble can''t help daisy. She had seen the map inside the space station before and sent it inside after a little calculation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Hot, this is her first feeling inside the space station. A lot of metal had burning marks, and all kinds of debris piled up on the road. Daisy had to be careful of her own steps.


    A large number of precision instruments have been turned into semi-solid liquid metal. No matter how much they cost before, they can now be swept to the garbage.


    Black, this is the second impression. Even if she turns on the lighting on her spacesuit, she has a bit of dark vision. She still finds it difficult to walk. The road is full of potholes and sundries. She walks deep and shallow.


    She doesn''t have enough time. Outside help will come in an hour at most.


    The high radiation at the scene seriously hindered her shock wave ability. Even if Susan''s frequency was remembered before, it was a good time to find.


    "Ouch!" When she was looking for Susan, Leng buting felt that she was tripped by something.


    Her normal state must be OK, but now she is wearing that kind of very thick and huge spacesuit, no matter how fast her body reacts, she is still stumbling.


    Looking at the empty ground, she touched it left and right. This one on the ground should be invisible Susan, right?


    Touch your hair. It''s curled up. It''s not obvious. Continue to touch, face, lips and neck, to determine the five or six points, until the soft indescribable object, she finally determined that the transparent object on the ground is Susan stone.


    She soon found the man-made fiber protective clothing that should belong to her. In the two options of giving it to herself and taking it by herself, she chose to take it by herself. That kind-hearted person of reed will definitely test radiation for the first time, and his character will never give the protective clothing with radiation energy to himself.


    Daisy had to come to get it herself, but she didn''t pull it twice.


    "Stuck in something?" She felt her head to her feet and touched it twice...


    for a moment, she scratched her head a little. In the strong impact, Susan was stuck by two metal pillars. The metal pillars stained her invisible ability, but there was no characteristic of man-made fiber. Now there is a trend.


    Daisy tried to move the metal column away. Unfortunately, although she had ten tons of strength, she was now wearing a large spacesuit, and her gloves were about the size of bear''s paw. She couldn''t use it at all.


    "In advance, it''s not a personal grudge!" She whispered that since pure physical force could not be used, she could only use powers.


    Holding two metal pillars with both hands, she started the vibration ability. She wanted to break two pillars.


    Some of the power will surely pass on to Susan, but she doesn''t have a good way.


    "Mmm... Mmm..." in the rapid vibration, Miss Susan stone showed her figure, with an abnormal flush on her body surface. Daisy pretended not to see the mouth opening and the indescribable neural reflex.


    One minute and fifteen seconds later, she broke two columns made of special alloy and pulled Susan stone out of coma.


    More than half of the two pieces of man-made fiber protective clothing had been broken. She carefully took them off Susan and put them in a special box. After thinking about it, she pulled two pieces from Susan''s own protective clothing and then gave up.


    The backpack was originally broken by more than half, but it was even more broken after being shaken by someone. Some small pieces of protective clothing that were difficult to identify were also scattered in the same place, creating the illusion of most of the damage.


    As for Ben Grimm, who was burning like carbon, she gave up. This guy was burnt, and there was no sign of the debris.


    After wandering around for a while, she finally went to the central control room, trying to solve the strong enemy of Dr. annihilation ahead of time.


    Unfortunately, luck is on the other side.


    In order to observe cosmic rays, Reid Richards built a super strong alloy shield, in which dum fainted.


    There was a lot of interference. Daisy couldn''t get in at all. As for breaking in with a ring, she hesitated and finally gave up.


    Without the human body, the ring can''t work, and she is wearing a spacesuit. Using the ring, she will definitely cut a hole in the spacesuit to face the radiation of cosmic rays. At present, she doesn''t have the courage.


    "You''re lucky." Vaguely heard the sound of the helicopter outside, she no longer stayed, transmitted back to New York.


    Back in New York, she took off her spacesuit in the isolation room, took a quick bath, changed all her clothes, and then stood outside her small sealed laboratory.


    Through the glass, she said: "dangerous situation, check the radiation index of those clothes, and do experiments with my genes to see if there is any possibility of strengthening."


    Danger through a few robots, open the metal box, took out Daisy back to the pieces of man-made fiber protective clothing.


    There is a lot of radiation, and a lot of contrast work is needed in dangerous situations to determine the composition of cosmic rays, and finally her gene samples will be used for radiation experiments.


    Leaving the danger to experiment, Daisy goes back to the outside world to study the Durham group."There is a lot of capital coming in, and our earnings will be affected." Miss maid has been busy all day. She is not a financial professional, but now she has a team responsible for special affairs. If you have the result, just report it to Daisy.


    "There''s no way to do this. No one is stupid. If you continue to follow up, there will be results tomorrow." Daisy turned the pen, a little helpless in her voice. The time when dum space station fell down was just an hour before the closing.


    Unlike Stark''s announcement to stop the development of weapons, it was a press conference at that time. Capitalists and ordinary people were informed almost at the same time, and it was difficult to operate in advance.


    Now it''s different. Ordinary people don''t know what''s falling down in the South Pacific. A group of people are still waiting for good news under the media attack of dum group.


    The overall trend of the disk is steady and rising, but several well-informed large capitals already know the news of the crash of the space station. In their imagination, dum himself has a great chance to hang up. For a moment, their funds rush into the market to short together, waiting to tear a piece of fat off dum group when it opens tomorrow.


    "We were shaken off a part of the principal this morning, about more than 30 million." Said the maid, somewhat distressed.


    They enter the market a little early, and they will certainly be affected if they sing bad in the good news.


    Daisy can''t do anything about it. The stock market is too dangerous. Her ability to shock can''t control the stock market. His knowledge is so profound that he can calculate cosmic rays and time and space coordinates, but Mr. Reid Richards is not clear about the stock market. He prepared to enter the market several times to subsidize his family, and he was ruined by the stock market several times.


    If ordinary people want to live a long life and have no inside information, they should stay away from it as far as possible...


    the market is beating them all over the place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Set aside daily expenses, and the rest will buy stocks of stark industries, which is held for a long time this time." She is eight blocks away from professional investors, but she has the advantage of foresight. With the upcoming opening of the stark Industrial Park, the stock of stark, which was originally low to cabbage price, has a rising trend, and this is a good time for bottom hunting.


    "Long term holding?" In two consecutive short runs, the maid likes to watch the investors howl, but her experience of hiding away and counting money does not conform to their previous investment philosophy.


    "Yes, I expect stark to have potential." In fact, there is more than potential. Once a clean energy project is listed, the money invested today can be at least quintupled.


    ...


    it''s easy for dum group to take over and acquire the stocks in circulation of stark.


    Social unrest comes and goes quickly. Those who want to jump off buildings and commit suicide are the only ones. A week later, the streets return to calm, and little Lorna needs to go back to school.


    "Let me drive you?" Daisy turned down little Lorna''s request.


    "Please, just this once, OK?" Little Lorna begged pathetically.


    Needless to say, the child wants to borrow Daisy''s sports car to pretend to be a force in front of the students. Daisy, I''ve seen you through, but I didn''t refuse. Isn''t the purpose of buying the sports car to pretend to be a force? They started from Long Island, passed through queens and Brooklyn, and were blocked on the Brooklyn Bridge from Brooklyn to Manhattan.


    Looking at the bridge which has been destroyed countless times by the film and television works, Daisy feels uncomfortable. Cheetah tells her that something may happen today, but don''t panic, it''s not a big problem!


    Compared with Daisy, who shows her teeth and frowns, little Lorna is a little dissatisfied. She stands on the seat and looks around. There is a lot of traffic around her. Unless they use their powers, they can''t get out in a short time.


    Daisy also stood on the seat and looked into the distance. She was tall, long legged, and had good eyesight. She soon found out that the reason for her slight uneasiness was that Ben Grimm, a stone man, was confronting the New York police.


    This guy has completely mutated, his whole body is full of cracks, his skin is yellow, and his muscles are like stones. The stone man''s fingers are as thick as little Lorna''s wrists. There are only four fingers on each hand. Except for the head, trunk and limbs, there are not many human appearances.


    The stone man looks very fierce. He belongs to the type that a child can''t sleep for a week at a glance. But he doesn''t hurt anyone''s mind. On the contrary, several new York police officers are scared to death.


    A few policemen shook their hands, holding pistols and shouting "hands up" and "put down your weapons".


    The stone man is a little confused. He''s like a ghost. Where is there any "weapon".


    "Daisy, what''s the matter?" Little Lorna, with an expression of watching the excitement, stretched her neck for a long time and saw nothing. At this time, she could only ask her.


    "It''s a bullshit story. In order to rescue a passer-by, a person with mutation ability caused a traffic accident." Daisy has been sparing no effort to instill a correct world outlook into Lorna. The heroes here are admirable, but many of their practices are open to question.


    For example, the stone man saved a passer-by this time, OK? It must be a good thing, but he caused a huge traffic chaos. Who is responsible for the property loss? Are there any casualties in traffic accidents?


    Just looking at the scene, she saw that nearly 70 cars had rear end collision to varying degrees, and the heavy truck like Optimus Prime stopped by Stoneman was completely scrapped. Who will pay for the money?


    "Mutant? Is it a mutant? " Lorna did not care about her ideas, but asked her own concerns.


    "It''s a pity that his ability was acquired, not a mutant. Moreover, this guy is a big stone man, very ugly..."


    as soon as she heard that he was ugly, little Lorna''s interest fell in half, but she still encouraged Daisy to go out with her.


    Daisy took her hand and kept walking through the crowd.


    Suddenly, a frequency completely different from that of ordinary people suddenly appeared beside her. Subconsciously, she pushed with her hand. Then she realized what she had done, and the power on her hand was quickly recovered. Unfortunately, the distance between the two sides was a little close....


    the two sides were close to each other www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Daisy''s palm was on the right side of nothing and she caught something.


    Her fingers are long and slender, and she can''t see the appearance of being trained. Her five fingers are sharp, and her skin is white and tender. Unfortunately, she caught something more delicate and fairer.


    It''s round and soft. She can''t help pinching her fingers. It''s quite elastic...


    Daisy realized what she was grasping. She was a little silly. Her amazing reaction was ten times slower than usual.


    Caught off guard, Miss Susan stone, an invisible woman, was even more surprised and embarrassed. Her stealth ability could not be maintained immediately.


    Susan gradually showed herself in the eyes of the crowd.


    She dare not scream, can only squat, trying to block the body, but her "key" is still in someone''s hands.


    She pushed twice, and her strength was not comparable to Daisy''s. she pushed once, didn''t move, pushed again, still didn''t move.


    Fortunately, Daisy also reflected at this time. She took a quick look at Susan''s figure. She was a little shorter than her, but much higher than little Lorna... She could only take off her suit coat and put it on Susan with the speed of covering her ears.


    She also has a stand collar shirt inside. Fortunately, in order to help little Lorna dress up today, she is very formal. She has a suit shirt, otherwise she will be embarrassed.


    "Get in my car. I have clothes in my car." Daisy whispered. Susan didn''t recognize her at all. Her brain was blank. She bent her knee and walked back with her subconsciously.


    Little Lorna is a mutant, and her reaction speed is faster than that of ordinary people. She was surprised to find that there was a naked sister in the air, and then Daisy and she ran back.


    Compared with the grotesque big stone man and the naked big sister, little Lorna thought about it and kept up with daisy.


    Susan breathed a sigh of relief when she got into Daisy''s car. It was a convertible.


    After patting her heart, Susan buttoned up Daisy''s suit and quickly took over a pair of sweatpants. Then she looked around in shock.


    "Hi." Daisy recalled how she had felt and laughed kindly.


    Only then did Susan recognize her: "Oh, Miss Johnson, it''s so nice to meet you, that bastard reed! He even let me on such an occasion... "She couldn''t say anything about such an occasion.


    Even for the European and American people who are famous for being bold and unconstrained, Miss Susan stone''s behavior today is still out of line, not to mention that she is not that kind of bold and unconstrained person.


    After putting on her clothes and trousers, Susan was a storm of abuse at Mr. reed, who had made up her mind. Daisy also agrees that a few people can walk into the crowd with a squeeze. Reed makes up his mind that Susan should be able to play invisibility. In fact, she just absorbs light, not air. She should have some volume.


    This intellectual woman with gentle temperament and sweet smile was a bit incoherent at this time. In the face of Daisy''s inquiring eyes, she explained the awakening experience of the four, and then mentioned Ben Grimm''s appearance changed greatly. She was stimulated and ran out in a rage.


    It''s very messy. Daisy is dizzy when she knows the plot, not to mention little Lorna, who is crowded with them now. She can''t help but sit in two cars. Fortunately, several people are not fat, and little Lorna is as thin as bean sprouts. She can still sit in a squeeze.


    It wasn''t long before reed Richards and Johnny stone came to him. Reed, a super scientist, looks at books and computers every day. Don''t expect his eyes to be so good. But Johnny knew Daisy''s car. In a pile of private cars, her sports car was more attractive. They ran over with Susan''s clothes in their arms.


    Johnny breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his sister sitting with daisy. Now he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t amuse himself. He tilted his head aside and handed Susan his coat. Reed also handed Susan his pants and underwear.


    Reed was actually kind-hearted. He whispered "put it on" which directly ignited Susan''s anger.


    "Do you think I''m willing to do it?"


    "You disgrace me!"


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes and let hundreds of people watch you..." it can be seen that Susan seldom loses her temper. Now, even though she is angry, her tone is not too fierce. Reed and Johnny, who know her well, are listening.


    Little Lorna looks at Daisy innocently. Daisy shakes her head gently. It''s useless to say anything at this time. Women, it''s good to lose their temper.


    After five minutes of scolding, Susan finally remembered their purpose. They had to save Ben.


    Susan changes back to her clothes, and Daisy puts back her coat. She doesn''t offer to help. What the magic four do next is stupid. She doesn''t want to tarnish her reputation.


    The next thing happened in the same order as that in the movie. The fire engine came and slipped. The magic four joined hands to save the fire engine. A group of New Yorkers who were not afraid of death stood by and clapped and cheered, as if the fire engine should have fallen into the river. Now they are rescued. Four people are really heroes!In the applause and praise, Daisy felt a little lonely. She doesn''t quite understand the mentality of these people. If there were no stone people in mood, all this would not have happened, OK?


    Is it natural or man-made that the traffic is paralyzed? Will the insurance company or the government pay for it afterwards?


    Perhaps in order to escape punishment, the captain of the fire engine held a press conference at the scene. It seemed that the so-called busy New Yorkers were not busy all of a sudden. A group of people gathered in the middle of the bridge to chat and hold a press conference.


    In front of many reporters, Johnny stone announced: "a new era is coming. It''s the age of the magic four."


    Magic Mr. Reid Richards, Invisible Woman Susan stone, thunderbolt fire Johnny stone, and finally Stone Man Ben Grimm are what the media call magic four.


    Unlike Tony Stark, Stark is a billionaire. He doesn''t have any powers of his own. Ordinary people can''t do that even if they have money. Without the talent of mechanical engineering, they can''t make steel uniforms. The experience of iron man lacks YY space for ordinary people.


    The magic four are different. First of all, they come from the common people. Second, they all have super power. They can see and touch. Finally, they benefit from the beauty of the team. Relying on the face that looks like Captain America, Johnny stone of thunderbolt fire undertakes 97% of the interview work of the media. He tells us the distant relationship between himself and Captain America again.


    The media is on fire! Descendants of heroes! Superheroes return to ordinary people again... And so on, the headlines are on the front pages of major media.


    For a time, the magic four has become a new favorite in the New York media industry. Out of the original intention of shaping the image, the New York police also praised several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Daisy sent little Lorna to school and drove to stark industries by herself. Her shareholding ratio has exceeded 1%, and she is still collecting. It is predicted that it can reach 1.5% at most.


    At its peak, this group with a market value of nearly 500 billion has a deep foundation. Even if the shares are chopped down, the market value is still higher than 80 billion yuan. Her 800 million yuan is thrown in and she can gain 1.5% because of the market panic caused by dum group.


    Familiar, into the office building of stark industries, pepper still welcomed her visit.


    Little pepper is very depressed when she knows what she''s going to do. She always avoids Daisy and stark meeting, which is a headache.


    Now this classmate of Daisy has become a shareholder in the stock market... Pepper is very upset. Where do you think Daisy can throw some money? If you had to go to stark industries, how nice it would be for you to invest in Hummer!


    But she can''t say she''s not good at home. She talks with daisy with a smile on her face.


    At this time, Daisy knew that pepper was going to be the president of stark industries. The office was the same as that of obadai, but she didn''t recognize it for the first time after redecorating it.


    "Congratulations, I''m afraid you''re the youngest president today." Daisy has always thought that little pepper is lucky. As an assistant, she has no experience of being a senior executive in a large enterprise, so she was promoted to President in one step? Are you dead when you used to be a vice president?


    "Don''t mention it. I''m under extreme pressure. I can already guess how the media will scold me!" Chili can''t help complaining with Daisy when she sees that her assistant is not here.


    "I have a hunch that you will pass safely." Daisy said with great certainty.


    Originally, pepper would have been scolded to death by the media, but today''s news section is occupied by the magic four. The news of stark industries can only stand behind, and pepper should be able to escape.


    I''m afraid Johnny stone, who''s pulling the media''s firepower, deserves special thanks?


    After ten minutes of complimenting and praising each other, pepper finally got to the point. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Daisy, your shares are still a little small. According to the regulations, you can only enter the board of directors with more than 5% and the consent of several directors, so..."


    Daisy waved her hand: "I know that, you don''t have to disclose it to the outside world, just keep the same, you and Tony are very happy If there is any change in the board of directors, just know that I support you. "


    Her words are very beautiful, pepper can only express thanks, and promised to use their authority, temporarily hide Daisy holding stark stock this news.


    Daisy is also very helpless. The source of a large amount of money is unknown. She can only hold it in her own name. Now it is scattered in various accounts. She needs a large group to help her "wash" the money into legal income.


    The news of the magic four began to ferment at the social level. Nick Frey, who has always regarded supervising the super powers as his duty, quickly convened a meeting of elite agents to discuss whether the magic four can be absorbed into the aegis.


    "Nick, I know reed. He won''t be an agent. He yearns for freedom, not restraint. As for the rest of them, look..." the director of science pointed to Johnny on the screen, and his voice was full of dissatisfaction. "Can such a person be an agent?"


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room. Now Robert, the senior director of the science department, is also a level 7 agent. His level is not high, and his position is not important. However, this agent is very old, with white hair, and is the predecessor of many agents. He is very popular at ordinary times and never strives for any benefits.


    This kind of person who doesn''t talk at ordinary times should not interrupt him once he opens his mouth.


    It''s very rare for the old agent to speak first this time because he taught reed for a period of time. The other party didn''t know his identity, but the old agent knew Reed''s character very well. He was a pure scientist.


    In Reid Richards'' career choices, scientists ranked first, followed by adventurers and superheroes.


    Daisy has been pretending to be dumb. It seems that she has been in contact with reed. In fact, reed doesn''t fall from the sky. More and more people have been in contact with her.


    At the meeting, there was a teacher and two classmates who had taught him. One of them visited reed in the hospital not long ago. They were all senior agents above level 7. It is estimated that there would be hundreds of people who knew reed in the next level 6 or 5.


    A few agents, with a word from you and me, described Reed''s personality almost.


    "You all think reed Richards can''t be wooed, do you?" Nick Frey asked people with democratic spirit.


    Daisy continued to pretend to be dead, and the rest of the agents agreed.


    "Well, it''s over! Daisy, you stay Marinated egg left Daisy alone. Just when she thought she was going to discuss the magic four, Nick Frey changed the subject.


    "Tony Stark is still a little resistant to the aegis. What do you think of it?" Nick Frey put aside the files about magic four, and then asked Daisy seriously.


    Judging from this detail, Daisy, in fact, marinated egg doesn''t pay attention to the magic four. His focus has never been relaxed. It has always been Tony Stark."Stark industries is in a precarious situation. What do you offer him?"


    "Hire him as a special consultant, working two days a week, or 16 hours at least." Nick Frey made a claim that he thought was reasonable.


    Daisy was a little funny about this: "Sir, I don''t think stark can accept this condition. First of all, it''s a bit harsh. Secondly, our help to him is not worth his labor."


    Nick Frey''s one eyed boss said: "how can I help him block the pressure from all sides and keep his group with a market value of hundreds of billions? It''s not worth him to be an adviser to aegis


    Daisy couldn''t hold back her smile this time: "Sir, you are a soldier. You don''t understand economy, at least you don''t understand the operation of modern enterprises."


    She didn''t just laugh, but came up with concrete evidence, which is the result of Skye''s data survey and analysis.


    She calls up the data interface and changes it to a graph to explain it to Nick Frey.


    "Stark''s market value is over 100 billion. It''s just a valuation. As a member of Stark''s Advisory Group, my company can still see some group data. Although stark announced the closure of the weapons department, it''s this year''s event. Last year, the annual profit in the United States should have been 8 billion, and the annual profit in the market outside Shanghai was about 10 billion. "


    "According to the reports of the first three months of this year, there will definitely be a sharp recession. Market commentators and major analysts are singing Down collectively, but look here." She pointed to a string of numbers.


    "Investors support the news that Stark is iron man. With his high popularity and investors'' support, his stock is still rebounding slightly. The market has always been fond of high-tech stocks. As long as stark has some new ideas and puts them into practice, the stock will return to its high point. At that time, with the support of the public, all the major political figures will come back It''s not good to start with him. "


    To make a long story short, Daisy starts with the simplest data and analyzes the psychology of some ordinary shareholders.


    Her conclusion is also very simple, that is, Tony Stark has a strong spirit. He can run out on his own in Afghanistan, and now he can tide over the difficulties on his own.


    If aegis provides help, of course, it''s good. If it doesn''t, he can make it.


    It''s a dream to let stark do the white work with a little favor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Nick Frey touched his bald head. He was very optimistic about Stark''s potential, but now he didn''t like him, and he couldn''t help it for a while.


    "What''s your suggestion, agent Johnson?"


    "... I''d like to know if you value Stark''s ability or stark industries?"


    "All told, you have more contact with him, and your suggestions are very pragmatic." Nick Frey gave Daisy a rare compliment.


    "If you value stark, make emotional investment. If we are in trouble, he will help us. If we value stark industry, now is a good opportunity. As a listed company, there are many stocks in circulation in the market. We hold these stocks for a long time, and we will buy some shares from the board of directors in the future. Even if we hold them, it will not be difficult. "


    Daisy can''t control stark herself. The group is so big that she can''t splash her little money into it.


    But aegis has a big family and a big business, so there is no such problem. In the cartoon, aegis even held shares in stark industries. Now it has bought some shares in advance, no matter for investment or holding, it will not lose money.


    "If we don''t occupy the arms market, the enemy will. Iron man can''t stop the war. We can force the stark board to continue to maintain the development of weapons. This market is in our hands, which is good for world peace. But in this way, the relationship with Tony will definitely drop to the freezing point. " Daisy saw that Nick fry was thinking, and she said two more words.


    Nick Frey fell into silence. Daisy''s words were simple and clear. He fully understood. It was a multiple-choice question. Choosing stark industry was equal to choosing the present, and choosing Tony Stark was equal to investing in the future.


    "I''ll think about it again." Nick Frey said, looking at the door and signaling that you could go. He wants to judge whether to buy stark himself or the whole group. Daisy leaves with regret.


    Of course, she hopes to acquire the stark group. The present opportunity is the most suitable. It would be better if she could give the acquisition task to herself. She can not only wash away most of the illegal income, but also sell her stark shares to aegis at a high price and buy them back at a low price. Now, it seems that Nick fry still wants to buy off Tony Stark...


    ...


    the media is still chasing the magic four, and the acquisition of daisy and miss maid is continuing. And the dangerous experiment also has the final result. I don''t know that this cosmic ray is coming from that corner of the universe. The enhancement effect is first-class. It can be enhanced by any gene.


    The experimental results show that the effect of earth people is the best, and Daisy, a hybrid of alien genes, can also be strengthened, but the effect is worse.


    "The calculation results show that your gene has been stronger than that of the earth people, and the probability of mutation like the stone people is very low." This is the final conclusion of the crisis.


    The cosmic ray content has been declining, and it is estimated that there is only one chance of normal exposure. Daisy called the maid Miss "Zhenxi, strengthen with me, this is your reward."


    Miss maid, despite her hard training, the limit of human beings is there. Without strengthening, her achievements in this life are limited.


    "Miss, Matsumoto is willing to die for miss!" The maid was so grateful that Japanese came out in her excitement.


    One is generous and benevolent, the other is dedicated. Daisy''s style is very consistent with the spirit of Bushido in Miss Zhenxi''s heart. They staged an exciting love between the king and the minister.


    But the next turn was a bit surprising.


    When Daisy and Zhenxi are about to enter the specially built circular metal room to receive cosmic rays, they are suddenly reminded of the danger.


    There is no twists and turns in the tone of crisis: "ladies and gentlemen, according to my calculation, clothes will have a certain blocking effect. If you want to maximize the effect, you''d better remove the clothes."


    Daisy glanced out of the corner of her eye at the maid, who was flushed.


    "Why don''t I do it next time?" Zhenxi hesitated.


    "Come along!" Just one chance, Daisy would never kick the maid out for her little discomfort. That''s too much.


    In her mind, this should be the same as bathing and swimming. After living together for more than two years, she was already very familiar with each other.


    But when they took off their underwear and walked into the metal house, they found a difference, at least different from Daisy''s idea.


    In order to let cosmic rays fill every corner of the room, the circular room is designed to be a little narrow. When two people walk into the room, they feel cramped in the internal space.


    "Cough cough" Daisy coughed, because she noticed that the maid''s eyes were getting more and more wrong, and quickly reminded her to pay attention.


    "Yes, yes, I must concentrate!" Cried the maid.


    It was stupid for them to stand face to face. Daisy immediately sat cross legged on the ground. Later, she found the posture indescribable and changed to sit on her knees.


    For the maid, kneeling is not difficult. They sat face-to-face foolishly together."Miss''s figure is very good..."


    "your figure is also very good... Cough, hurry to start, dangerous situation."


    Colorful, many light beyond the limit of human retina is extracted by special instruments and refracted into the metal room.


    It''s dazzling! This is Daisy''s first reaction. The ray on her body made her skin tingle slightly, but that''s all. No drastic physical changes or heart splitting strengthening happened.


    Just as she wondered if she could not strengthen herself, the maid on the other side gave a scream.


    "It''s so painful. I feel the bones are melting!" The maid directly fell to the ground, sweating like a slurry, and her body muscles tightened to the extreme.


    Daisy couldn''t care to maintain her dignified posture, so she ran over to check: "what''s going on in this dangerous situation?"


    "Everything is in the normal range, which is the necessary stage before strengthening." The voice of artificial intelligence is still the same. I can''t hear any emotion.


    Daisy had no choice but to comfort her: "I''m by your side. You have to hold on."


    It has to be said that endurance is an outstanding trait of the Japanese, and miss Matsumoto has brought this trait into full play.


    She forced to endure the pain, slowly sat up, said he can adhere to.


    Looking at her teeth clenching, shaking all over like chaff, less than 20 seconds, the maid''s hair was wet like washing, Daisy could only encourage her in Japanese.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Daisy''s Japanese is very common. She can''t say any philosophical sentences. She can only say some words like "Zhenxi come on, Zhenxi be stronger".


    "Miss, you are so annoying..." the maid showed a bitter smile, and she breathed: "I feel that the most painful stage has passed..."


    before I finished speaking, I just heard "poop Tong". After 55 seconds of cosmic ray exposure, the maid with her teeth clenched finally couldn''t hold on and fainted directly.


    "Danger! Get her out of here Cried daisy.


    "Miss Matsumoto is OK. Her enhancement is over. Now the rays will not do any harm to her."


    Daisy was relieved to see that the maid''s chest heaved slightly and didn''t look like she was going to hang up.


    She sat alone for another half a minute, and the reinforcement she expected finally came.


    It''s like innumerable thin needles pierce into her skin from all directions. It takes a long time for the ray energy to break through her cell defense and enter into the depths of the cells. The rushing energy is like innumerable streams, which finally break through the obstacles and gather together.


    Daisy''s skin felt a slight tingle, followed by a total burst of hot energy.


    "Ah -" she felt like a mountain with a height of several kilometers and a huge wave of the same volume and height.


    The huge waves are coming with great force and will break through all obstacles. And the mountain also seems to linger here from the beginning of heaven and earth, never wavering.


    The first wave was so powerful that even though Daisy tried to restrain herself, she was still defeated by the comfort from the bottom of her soul and could not help moaning.


    The huge wave can''t help the mountain, but with the huge impact, it takes away a lot of impurities on the mountain.


    The second wave and the third wave are closely followed. While the mountain is washed away the impurities, it also absorbs the energy of the huge wave. The mountain becomes more towering and straight, and the foundation is deeper and deeper.


    Reflected in the outside world is Daisy no longer suppress their feelings, she enjoyed an unparalleled pleasure.


    I don''t know how many times after the impact, the crisis reminds her that the ray energy is all used up, if she has nothing to do, she can come out.


    Daisy stood up slowly with one hand, a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the maid fainted, otherwise it was hard to explain.


    "Dangerous situation, you must have secretly videotaped it?"


    "Yes, miss, your brain cells were very active in the last ten minutes. I think it''s a very abnormal phenomenon..."


    Daisy interrupted her quickly: "no, no, it''s normal. Delete... Forget it, I''d better set the highest level to save it. I''ll see it again when I have time. Maybe there''s a clue to strengthen it."


    Holding the maid out of the metal room, they first measured the radiation value, all returned to normal level, Daisy took a bath, and helped the maid also wash again, then the princess took her back to the room.


    This is the first time that she has entered the maid''s room since she lived in the villa. If she ignores the full body photos and half body photos of daisy on the wall, it can be said that the layout is extremely light...


    "have a good rest." For this important assistant, she still valued it very much. She helped to cover the quilt and close the curtain, and then she slowly left the room.


    "Dangerous situation, how can I feel that I haven''t strengthened? I don''t realize the enhancement effect at all? " Wearing bathrobes and slippers, she walked back and forth in the villa for a while. After a long time of careful experience, she didn''t feel any change.


    Strength, speed, endurance, gravity and magnetic manipulation didn''t seem to improve much, not to mention the super power of magic four. After a round of experiment, she didn''t feel that she had changed much.


    Did the previous cosmic rays make her feel better? It''s too funny, isn''t it?


    "Your foundation is very good, but at this stage, the cells are not stable and need a good rest."


    Daisy felt that the advice of crisis was very good. After she had a good time, she was a little tired. She went back to her oversized master bedroom to have a rest.


    After a quiet night, she was woken up by little Lorna''s going to school. Daisy walked into the bathroom in a daze.


    As soon as she picked up her toothbrush, she was startled by the pale blue woman in the mirror. Some yellowish pupils are one third whiter than human eyes. When you open your mouth, it seems that you have two more teeth.


    Looking down at the color of her arms, they are all light blue. There is no doubt that this woman is herself. How did she become such a ghost?


    She was a little anxious, but the good secret service training made her calm down quickly, and she realized it with her heart. When her strength reached her level, she could already feel some state of genes. She didn''t realize any unfavorable factors, that is to say, she was still in the process of benign progress.


    "What kind of evolution is this?" She was oppressed, a little bit to realize their own differences.


    She''s like walking on a road. She''s still her. There''s only one more choice. She used to run, but now maybe she can walk?After 15 minutes, she opened her eyes and found that she had changed back to the original, which made her feel relieved.


    Strengthen a transformation ability? Unlike the four magic heroes, she is at least proficient in the use of powers.


    Looking for that feeling again, less than a minute later, she became the blue woman again.


    This observation is much more careful. Her transformation has no effect on her height and weight. There is no change in her figure, but her skin, which she used to be proud of, has become rough.


    A sense of weakness enveloped daisy. She clenched her hands and felt the strength in her body. If she had ten tons of strength in her normal state before, she would have a ton of strength now, or even less.


    Made a few simple acceleration, also tested their own speed, faster than ordinary people, but with her state before almost one day.


    The shaking power that always seemed to be a part of itself disappeared.


    Is there another ability that can be used in this transformation state? She jumped up and down in the room for a long time. Unfortunately, she didn''t have any powers, at least she didn''t find them.


    What a transformation! Pit father!


    She angrily put on her clothes and walked into the laboratory with a long face. There were a full set of detection devices and the artificial intelligence of danger to help test. She wanted to know what abilities she had acquired.


    Two hours later, she got the test report of her blue skin.


    "Dangerous situation, do you mean that when I changed, my genes changed, and I became a Kerry?" She had already relieved her transformation, and the rough skin made her feel uncomfortable. Daisy looked at the test report and was surprised at the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "There is no Kerry data in my database. Everything is based on your genes. According to my calculation, the probability of being Kerry is 93%. Cosmic rays give you the ability to switch between several gene fragments at will."


    It''s an egg to be a Kerry! Their road of self strengthening has come to an end long ago. They are pure technological civilization. Ronan, the accuser, is a special case of the ethnic group and is not within the scope of the discussion of the whole Kerry people. Besides Ronan, the Kerry people are about twice as strong as the earth people. What''s the use of this transformation for her?


    Danger finally mentioned a few segments, the word attracted Daisy''s attention, her eyes full of aura, once again mobilize the power, reactivate the ability.


    It took only three minutes to complete the transformation this time. The height and weight still remained unchanged. The skin was not as good as normal, but it was better than the Cree people. The physical quality was about half of the previous level, and the vibration ability disappeared completely.


    "Check it again." She stretched out her arm to draw blood from the crisis.


    Two hours later, the report made her a little speechless. Her transformation this time is tantamount to becoming a pure earthman. She has no alien lineage, no Cree gene, and is the purest ordinary person. The only difference is that the enhancement effect of heartgrass is still there, while in Cree state, heartgrass is not enhanced.


    "It doesn''t seem to work?" After tossing about for most of the day, Daisy returned to her normal state. Her powerful power made her intoxicated, but the thought of two transformations made her depressed.


    Two transfigurations, one cut half of the strength, the other cut 90%. She could not see any other purpose except sneaking into the Kerry empire. Everyone thought that the strength was low, and they didn''t hear that anyone changed and became weaker and weaker.


    It seems that seeing her apathy, the crisis rarely has a trace of emotional fluctuation: "in fact, there is a force in your blood that I can''t analyze. It constitutes the fusion of Cree and earth people''s blood, and is the cornerstone of alien blood. It''s just too hidden and too rare to be directly observed."


    Daisy''s eyes were full of doubts. What power was there in her blood? Why doesn''t she remember?


    I left the lab and went to the maid''s room for a turn, but the other side still didn''t wake up, but the vital signs were intact.


    Daisy was a little bored. She followed the path of the side door into the woods and played with the little lion for a while.


    The honest rhino king is still sleeping in the garden. At first, some gardeners are a little afraid of this product. Later, they see that it looks like a dead cow every day.


    As a native of Africa, the lion cub likes to make trouble with the rhinoceros, and Daisy follows him into the garden.


    She was paid a lot of money and didn''t work hard. The employer was very friendly and there were no hidden rules. Several servants respected her employer, at least in face.


    Seeing her enter the garden, several people say hello one after another, and Daisy politely responds one by one.


    When she saw the gardener pruning an unknown purple flower, she seemed to think of something.


    "Don''t disturb me. I have a question." Pushing the lion''s head to one side, Daisy sat on rhino king and carefully recalled what she had just thought. It was as if she had thought of something just now...


    until little Lorna came back from school, she was in a daze and snapped her fingers in front of her eyes, Daisy straightened everything out.


    Purple, finger, mieba! Eternal Protoss! Eternal Protoss gene is the cornerstone of the birth of alien!


    It''s not Kerry or ordinary earth people, but relying on the gene of eternal Protoss, ancient Kerry people made the weapon of alien, but the alien''s ability is too strong to be controlled by them.


    In the primitive age of the earth, the God group came to the earth.


    They created mutants and ordinary human common ancestor mutants, as well as a long life of the eternal family.


    The two soon fought against each other. The sparsely populated eternal clan was defeated, and then split up. Half of the clan left Uranus, but when they left the earth, a small part of the clan was captured by the Crees, which led to the subsequent alien experiment.


    The gene fragments found in the dangerous situation should belong to the eternal race. Later, in order to survive, the eternal race left on the earth integrated into the various Protoss on the earth, now called the eternal Protoss.


    Daisy frowned and patted little Lorna on the face, indicating that she was OK. She walked to the villa with a little rusty steps. She casually answered little Lorna''s campus life and recalled the information of the eternal Protoss.


    The most well-known representative of this group is mieba, who was abandoned because of deformity when she was born. Another more famous one is habron, one of the four supermans of marvel. In Daisy''s memory, Athena, a Greek god of marvel, is also a member of the eternal Protoss. She forgot what her real name was.


    Broadly speaking, she and mieba are distant relatives.


    After dinner, she immediately discussed the problem with the crisis, that is, whether foreign genes can be added to her genes, her physical fitness is going to the limit, no matter how rich her theoretical knowledge is, it''s useless. It''s not knowledge but strength that shakes her.


    "I''m afraid you can''t, your enhancement has reached a very high level, forcing the accumulation of foreign genes will lead to the collapse of the existing sequence..." when the crisis comes to this, it seems to be doing a lot of calculation. "If it''s the eternal Protoss you said, there is a great chance that their gene fragments will be added to the existing sequence, do you want to have a try?""Ha ha... In danger, you''d better tell me when I really hope to wake up?" Why don''t you tell Daisy to fight against mieba, hyperon? If she can win, she won''t have to add any gene fragments. Won''t she win? If you don''t win, you''re not going to win!


    However, she tried this new ability which she named blood trace.


    It''s different from being a Kerry or an earth person. Her powers can hardly sense that part of the gene fragment. Now, let alone looking back, she can''t even see a shadow.


    Hard half a day, out of a sweat, actually nothing changed.


    "The human gene is very similar to that of the eternal Protoss. Maybe we can try the second deformation from the human point of view?" Danger records many means of developing the ability of mutants. Daisy''s eyes brightened with her words, and she had to say that it was a good way.


    Daisy first switched to the normal human state. The alien lineage was completely blocked, and she lacked the vibration ability like instinct. This feeling was very bad, just like an arm was cut off.


    She tried hard to breathe deeply. This time, she had some feelings about the blood of the eternal family. Before, she seemed to be in a dark chamber, surrounded by chaos. Now switch to the human state, a little walking under the night sky, looking up to see the stars.


    Seeing is visible, but actually far away. This is her first contact with the eternal gene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    It''s not difficult at all. As a big lawyer in New York, the maid soon helped the black widow get involved in stark industry. It''s believed that Stark''s choice to be a life assistant is just around the corner.


    Daisy brought the black widow to see the maid. They were sent here. Now everyone is very busy. She didn''t stay much and left the company by herself.


    Miss maid is very patriotic. She bought a Toyota after she had money. The original agent Chevy returned to Daisy''s hands. Now she is parking in the company''s underground parking lot. Daisy thinks that she has nothing to do, so she can just drive back to the villa.


    She went to the underground parking lot and just turned the corner, as if something had hit her head-on.


    "What... Eh? How could it be you again... "Her right hand caught something indescribable again. Last time it was on the right, this time it seemed to be on the left? With precise calculation, she sensed the difference.


    "Why are you always there?" Today''s Susan stone is in a bad mood. She went out alone to relax. As soon as she walked out of two streets, she was surrounded by a crowd of people. The people looked at her like watching a gorilla. In the face of mobile phone and camera shooting, she ran away quickly and started her powers while taking off her clothes.


    Unfortunately, she bumped into Daisy again.


    A head suddenly appeared in the air. Susan looked down to see Daisy''s grasp. She was ashamed and anxious. After such a delay, the people behind her would catch up again.


    Daisy quickly let go, Susan also once again mobilize ability, ready to escape from under the eyes of crazy citizens.


    When the accident happened, Daisy was so shocked that she felt that her eyes had never been so wide. She saw Susan hide, but! But the indescribable object caught by someone just now is not invisible...


    I don''t know whether it is due to the biological magnetic field or other reasons such as light refraction, special frequency, etc. What''s the reason is actually not important. What''s important is that an indescribable object stops in the air, trembles past her and runs to the other end of the street.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Daisy''s mind first came up with the story of the woman''s bathhouse blackout, and then immediately thought that Susan didn''t know about it.


    She made a quick decision, took off her suit, covered Susan again, and then took her to the corner.


    Invisible Woman''s speed is far less than her, at this time a face panic, do not know her intention.


    Daisy points to her indescribable object, and Susan realizes that there is a gap in her ability to cover her whole body. Although the blocking effect of the gap is being offset by her body power, it will take a little time.


    "What''s going on?" Daisy is also a woman. Susan doesn''t think it''s a big problem. She''s just curious about why her body fails under Daisy''s claws, which may help her explain part of the problem of super power by scientific means.


    "Maybe my biological magnetic field is stronger, or you were a little excited before..." Daisy explained insincerely. She guessed that when she was vibrating in the space station, Susan''s genes were not stable at that time, she felt the vibration frequency of the outside world, and her body remembered this frequency.


    As for whether the truth is like this, we need to do a lot of experiments to confirm.


    Susan didn''t think about frequency, but she thought Daisy had a point.


    She is really excited. Except for those who want to be famous or especially forthright, no woman is nervous when she takes off her clothes in the street. It''s hard not to be excited when she is caught in this state.


    Daisy is going to drive Miss Susan back to Baxter building.


    "I''m not going back. Please take me back to long island."


    "What''s the matter?" Daisy asked as she drove.


    Susan, wrapped in her clothes, looked at Daisy''s side face and didn''t know what to say.


    "A very private topic? Sorry, I didn''t ask


    She just didn''t want to talk. Susan didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t want to ask.


    "It''s really private... Daisy, do you have a boyfriend?" Susan looked at the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. The carving was complex and the ring face was gorgeous. She couldn''t see what metal material it was. Susan thought it was not like the ring in the traditional sense, so she asked.


    Huh? Daisy was a little stunned. Why did this topic suddenly come to her? But she didn''t do anything, very frankly admitted: "I have a girlfriend."


    Hearing a completely different answer than she expected, Susan opened her mouth slightly, but it was nothing new in the big environment. She thought, "Oh, Miss Zhenxi from Kennedy launch center with you? That''s pretty good. "


    Daisy couldn''t explain her relationship with the maid, so she had to let her go.


    Susan also doesn''t care about other people''s private life. It''s very common in the United States, but she is still angry when she thinks about her own business: "you read the newspaper, you should know our current trouble?"


    "Yes, Mr. magic and the Invisible Woman? I have to say that you are the envy of many people. "


    "Ha! Envy, I really don''t want these broken abilities. Do you know why I ran out today? "


    How could Daisy guess? She could only shake her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "Reed! ... "Susan Barra said.


    It sounds to Daisy that Mr. reed Richards wants to do something about animals... But he ignores his ability of deformation. In a moment of excitement, an indescribable part of him breaks through the sky and scares Miss Susan away.


    The picture is a bit dirty, but it''s more frightening. Miss Susan has no self-healing factor. This invisible woman with a sweet smile runs out of Baxter building in a panic. Later, she meets a loafer and fearless new Yorker, who is photographed all the way, and finally falls into Daisy''s "claws".


    What a tortuous story!


    They soon changed the subject. Mr. Reed''s ability is so bad that it''s not suitable to talk about it in any place.


    Susan also talked about the protective clothing Daisy had asked her to carry: "sorry, after we woke up, the space station had been pulled away by the dum group, and the cosmic rays were very strong at that time. I think most of the clothes were broken."


    Not to mention the clothes, even the rays in the clothes were absorbed by her. Daisy gently exposed it with a smile of indifference, which gave Susan a new understanding of her character.


    Susan''s father''s villa is not far from Daisy''s house. They put her back in their own house. They left a phone call with each other and made an appointment to drink tea and go shopping together.


    Just as Daisy was about to enter the house, marinated egg called her a video phone. The director''s face was very serious, and he looked at Daisy with one eye: "there''s an urgent task now, come back immediately."


    She was able to distinguish priorities. She put on her secret service uniform and teleported it to Nick Frey''s office.


    "Come to the Pentagon with me, it''s still about bronsky." Marinated eggs have been changed and the uniform is waiting for her.


    Although there is no adjutant''s name, many times she has started to do these things.Daisy can only say sorry for hill, but she never flinches when it''s time to move on.


    Daisy followed Nick fry to the Pentagon by helicopter.


    The special pilot flew into the sky in a helicopter that was slow for her. As for why she didn''t need to send it, it was because Nick Frey was not prepared to stimulate the military''s sensitive nerves. It was best for them to go by helicopter.


    Thinking of a large number of detectors in the Pentagon, Daisy quietly adjusted to the state of earthman during her flight. At this time, her gene is pure earthman, and both electromagnetic wave and frequency belong to the category of normal people.


    In the roar of the helicopter, even Nick Frey, who is known for her keen sense, did not notice her genetic adjustment at the micro level.


    All the way silent, the plane landed in the Pentagon, two people go inside.


    Take the elevator and go down to the ground floor. The door of the elevator opens. When they come out, another elevator opens at the same time, and a group of three people step out.


    Nick Frey was very calm. He nodded to the gray haired old man with three heads and held out his hand: "Captain Stryker, long time no see."


    The other side also reached out and gave him a gentle shake. "Colonel Frey, it''s been a long time indeed."


    The relationship between the two is definitely not harmonious, but it is not as good as making conflicts in the Ministry of national defense, letting others see jokes, simply saying hello and walking in side by side.


    They didn''t mean to introduce them. Daisy looked at a young man behind Stryker with interest. He had a round head, deep eyes, a bit of ferocity in his eyes, and his mouth seemed to be born with a trace of ridicule.


    Daisy knew him. It was this guy who stole the experimental data from her frostbite hospital and waved to the camera at the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The manic in the eyes of young men is a little undisguised, as if they always want to fight with others, but now they just rely on willpower to endure.


    The other party obviously knew her and gave her a provocative look. Daisy''s tone was sarcastic: "you stole my experimental data, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    The young man''s eyebrows rose and he was ready to take the call, but Stryker in front of him made a sound and asked him to swallow it back again: "Miss Johnson''s conclusion on metabolism promoting gene optimization is very insightful and enlightens us a lot. I''m here to apologize for Ajax. He doesn''t mean any harm, but he''s just a little anxious about the delay in my experiment."


    In fact, the old man''s tone of apology was very insincere, but Daisy didn''t want to continue to investigate. She snorted, which was a revelation.


    The Asian woman behind Stryker is even colder, just like a robot, holding Ajax, five people walking in clearly.


    Daisy is secretly guessing the identities of several people. William Stryker, a famous figure, has nothing to say. Ajax has super nerve reflex speed and no pain. This guy also knows some science and technology. After Stryker''s death, he took over the leadership of the plan. His greatest achievement should be to do experiments for Wade Wilson, who is suffering from cancer, and directly created the death attendants.


    Asian women look heavy footed, but slender, and should have the same ability as Wolverine.


    Nick Frey and Daisy have a critical moment to kill or escape. Strick brought two special powers, which showed that he was also afraid of the Pentagon''s black hand.


    "Didi" when Ajax and the dead woman walk through a high-tech detection door, the detector rings an alarm.


    Stryker quickly negotiated with the guards, but the other side was adamant and was not ready to let go. Stryker couldn''t wash the Pentagon with blood. He was gloomy and had his men waiting outside.


    They walked into the heavily guarded conference room. There were a circle of generals in the room. Daisy also knew some of them. She was a little surprised. She thought it was the task of the Secretary of defense, but she didn''t expect it was the Joint Chiefs of staff.


    Robert Gates, the current Secretary of defense, is sitting in the middle of the conference room. He signals several people to take a seat. Daisy has read the resume of this defense secretary. She was born in the CIA, started from the bottom and worked as director of the CIA all the time. Then she joined the Department of defense until the current president nominated him as secretary of defense.


    He is well liked by the aegis. The defense chief is the second highest post after the transformation from an agent, and the first president has not been surpassed.


    Robert is much more rational than his predecessor, who only knows how to kill rums. He can analyze problems from many angles. Generally speaking, he is a competent defense minister.


    Their meeting has been going on for some time, and in order to get the aegis and the x-weapons program to join in, Defense Secretary Robert told the story again.


    "The Ministry of defense tracked down Hulk''s network information and found a man named Mr. LAN." With that, the spy turned defense chief pointed to the screen, "Samuel sten, Ph.D., Department of cell life, grayburn college, State University of New York."


    There is a middle-aged man on the screen with a long face and a hooked nose. He has no obvious characteristics. He seems to be just an ordinary scholar.


    "This Dr. Samuel injected himself with Hulk''s blood last night. This is the picture we collected from the laboratory." The chief of defense opened another video.


    This time, the picture is very trance, as if disturbed by something. We can only see that Samuel injected himself with Hulk blood, and then his head mutated, and his whole forehead became larger and higher. Finally, in the sound of Samuel''s pain, his head became twice the size of ordinary people, and his skin was green.


    "Samuel seems to have acquired some spiritual ability. He walked into the Department of defense 30 minutes ago and rescued bronsky, and our soldiers didn''t seem to see him."


    In the video, Samuel walks slowly into the Ministry of defense and passes in front of many guards, but no one sees him. Ten minutes after he saves bronsky, the guards get surveillance, and then they know that someone has walked around quietly.


    It was so terrible that many generals were so scared that they called this meeting and called aegis and Stryker together to discuss how to deal with it.


    The Department of defense has asked aegis and x-weapons to carry out the hunt together.


    As there is no affiliation between the two parties, this time it belongs to the nature of employment. They gave up the previous $5.5 billion and gave it to the aegis. At the same time, they helped the three aegis aircraft carriers carry out weaponization.


    The condition for giving x weapons is that they named Samuel "the big leader" and bronsky "hate", and their bodies can be used for their research.


    "That''s the situation. What''s your opinion?" Defense chief Robert quickly made a conclusion.


    The pursuit of psychic powers, whether it''s Nick fry or Stryker, is a big deal. There are too many secrets in their hearts to be controlled.


    Nick Frey turned to Daisy and asked if she had a good idea. If she had something to say, she said it quickly. This time, whether it''s a lantern or a milk dog, marinated eggs think they can accept it.There is no absolute, and Daisy doesn''t guarantee that her Kunlun ring is completely under control. She doesn''t want to participate in this task.


    In order not to face the mind controller, she began to think of ways.


    She knew several generals in the conference room, and had dinner with two of them. She was not nervous at all. She bowed her head and made sure there would be no big mistake before she said.


    "Minister, generals, I can write an algorithm and then attack them from a long-range location."


    Knowing that these veterans don''t know how to use computers, she said simply: "the efficiency of traditional search methods will be very low, but the gamma ray content in Hulk''s blood is seriously excessive, so it''s not difficult to find it. I need to use the military satellite of the military to search for gamma ray radiation on the east coast, and then launch missiles to kill them! " She said very easily.


    Having dealt with Daisy several times, lieutenant general green, the former commander of Kandahar base in Afghanistan and now the director of the National Guard transferred back to the Ministry of defense, asked several people with his eyes and got a positive sign. Then he asked, "of course, it can be implemented, but this algorithm?"


    "I''ll make one for you on the spot!"


    Her words were like making up something on the spot. Several generals doubted her. However, defense chief Robert appreciated her vigorous and resolute actions. If they could solve it on the spot, they would not worry.


    Beckon her men to give Daisy a notebook to write on site.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Gamma ray is a kind of electromagnetic wave with very high frequency. Daisy has been studying magnetic force and weak force recently. A lot of data are kept in mind. The algorithm is very easy to write. Input several gamma ray constants, identify the source, remove several large laboratories, and the remaining mobile gamma ray sources should be the two of them.


    Although the American people are not afraid of death, no one will walk around with radiation on their back, right?


    The algorithm will be finished soon and handed over to defense chief Robert. The other side sent the algorithm to a special technician to check it. He was also afraid that Daisy would secretly manipulate the military satellite. After waiting for 15 minutes, the technicians in the rear verified the algorithm, and the algorithm was officially launched.


    He also came from the intelligence department. He didn''t use some messy excuses to cover up. When the algorithm was uploaded to the military satellite, he nodded.


    Daisy didn''t do anything, a very simple search algorithm naturally won''t have a problem.


    Everyone in the conference room watched the big screen together, and the scope quickly shrank. The number of suspected targets shrank from 29 to eight. Daisy refined the screening criteria again, and finally left two targets in the same position.


    "Like in Pennsylvania? Can you call up the specific image? " In order to avoid suspicion, Daisy didn''t control the military satellite, and the generals didn''t know how to operate it. She quickly called two technicians. With their adjustment, the target appeared in front of the camera.


    With a very exaggerated big head, 30 cm high from the center of eyebrows to the top of the head, and green skin all over his body, is the big leader Samuel sten.


    Walking on his left side, bronsky still has a lot of burning marks on his body surface. The military code name for him now is hate.


    They are very alert. As a veteran, he has a lot of hate and experience. He knows all kinds of weapons and equipment of the U.S. Army very well. There are few pictures of them in front of the camera.


    When she found her target, Daisy leaned back in her chair and stopped talking. Nick Frey and Stryker shared her expression.


    Defense Minister Robert knew that orders could only be given by himself, and he did not hesitate too much. Hatred might not be much, but the big head threatened the existing power structure of the country too much. If he was not controlled, he would have to be killed.


    He told the army chief of staff: "after determining the position of the other side, then launch the missile."


    It''s very vague, but the people inside all understand the meaning. Why confirm the location? Of course, to avoid accidental injury, one or two people can be killed. If hundreds or thousands of people are killed, no one can bear it.


    The army chief of staff is under great pressure. He doesn''t care if this is the scene of the Joint Chiefs of staff. He quickly calls in seven or eight assistants. Some of them contact the garrison, some of them give orders to prepare missiles, and some of them are analyzing the route. A lot of people are too busy.


    At this time, AJAX, who is still waiting at the door, is not able to go in by herself? They stood at the gate like fools. They had no water to drink and no place to sit. Their anger could not be suppressed.


    The guard was still a dead face. He stood up with his left hand and motioned them to stop. The order he received was very simple. Mutants must not go in and die.


    Seeing that AJAX is going to run wild, Stryker is scared. He regards the mutant as a pig and sheep, but he does not dare to offend the Pentagon.


    When he apologized to the defense chief, Stryker rushed to appease his subordinates and personally apologized to the guards. It doesn''t matter that he killed the eight generations of the ancestors of the guards afterwards, but now he can''t resist. This is a very serious political issue.


    Daisy chuckled like a silver bell. Nick Frey laughed like a chimpanzee. Several generals who had always been hostile to Stryker also laughed.


    It is also a political issue to show the contradiction between himself and Stryker. It''s not against x-weapons, it''s just against Stryker. That''s what they''re trying to do.


    Defense chief Robert showed no sign of their conflict and turned his head to stare at the two targets on the screen.


    Their laughter had little effect on the Stryker three, but it was too much pressure on the staff in the house. Why did the generals laugh? What did they do wrong?


    A few people are square, in front of so many generals, they don''t know where they are wrong, and they don''t dare to ask.


    Several army lieutenants were busy, and two female technicians, who could not walk properly but only walk in cat''s steps, helped like burning their buttocks. Five minutes later, Stryker returned to the conference room, and the chief of staff nodded to the chief of defense.


    "Launch."


    Two "spear" surface to surface missiles launched and flew directly to the target.


    The big leader on the screen suddenly became nervous, and his hatred also roared at the sky. The two men fled to the distance. Unfortunately, the distance was very close. After army calculation, they were left with a short time to prepare.


    His head was covered with a layer of disgusting green viscous liquid. A translucent energy shield enveloped him, while abhorrence raised his arms to protect his head and prepared for the bombardment of hard shouldered missiles.


    They didn''t have the spirit of unity and cooperation. The energy shield of the big head didn''t cover their hatred, and they didn''t use their strong bodies to block missiles for them. One went east and the other went west, and they ran for their own lives.The missile has a tracking function, and the steps they take on the ground don''t matter at all.


    The two explosions appeared on the screen at the same time, and several generals in the conference room watched nervously.


    "Two more." The sergeant''s voice was quiet and he could not hear any emotion.


    Two more missiles hit the leader and abhorrence.


    After the smoke disappeared, they were both miserable. Seven or eight blood holes broke in the big head, and a lot of brain tissue and pus flowed out. Daisy looked at it and felt sick, so she turned to the other side.


    The abhorrent bone armor is still sharp. The missile destroyed three quarters of his bone armor, but his injury is lighter than that of the leader, and his recovery is faster.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he abandoned the big leader, the life-saving benefactor, and ran south to Maryland.


    The big leader was covered with blood and fled to the West.


    "Send troops to carry out the capture activities, and aegis and X weapons will also participate in the assistance." Robert said in a loud voice.


    Originally, the terms were agreed in advance. Neither side refused, but God knows how much effort they made.


    Following the famous delta Special Forces of the military, Daisy and Nick Frey take a pistol, which is their weapon in pursuit...


    different from the two men who are going to paddle, Ajax and the dead woman hold a stomach fire. Since the identity of the mutant is exposed, they are no longer hidden.


    AJAX is holding an alloy axe. When his wrist is turned, the axe blade can see the shadow, which is obviously faster than the speed of ordinary people. The dead woman also sticks out her Alderman alloy fingernails to the air.


    "Freak!" Said the leader of the delta force in disgust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    It had been expected that Ajax and the dead woman would be hostile. In their view, it was the envy of ordinary soldiers. Ajax also put out his tongue and licked the axe blade.


    Stupid, that''s what Daisy thinks of them.


    Stryker made a blunder. If two people shine brilliantly in the next battle, then the Ministry of defense will surely be afraid of his power. On the contrary, it will think that he is incompetent and can''t even fight hatred with a large amount of money?


    Strick looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t see the confrontation between the soldiers and his men.


    Daisy didn''t stimulate them either, so she took out her mobile phone and played a game for a while...


    while playing, she heard Stryker calling her.


    Stryker pondered over Daisy: "Miss Johnson has a great spirit of scientific research. As an agent, she seems to have some talent. Have you ever thought about entering the field of scientific research?"


    Daisy smiles at the solicitation. She is too lazy to think whether the other party is trying to sow discord or has ulterior motives. She replies with a famous quote from Stark: "you can''t afford me."


    Joke, how much does the aegis have? How much do you have for your broken weapons program? Both sides are not at the same level at all. Do you want to torture children every day in your weapon plan?


    She flatly refused to solicit, and the soldiers on the plane, including Stryker, were not surprised.


    Agents can go to the front desk. Now Defense Secretary Robert of the Department of defense is a good example. Daisy can copy this process from the CIA to the Department of defense. But the reputation of doing human experiments is rotten. It belongs to the kind that can''t be washed clean. From then on, people can''t walk in front of others. When most people have a choice, they won''t go this way.


    Their conversation was just a small episode. The plane soon landed, and a small team was formed in the delta to catch the big leader, while the big team drove along the bloodstain and satellite positioning to catch the enemy.


    They caught up with abhorrence 30 minutes after the bombing, with Ajax in the lead.


    At this time the state of disgust is very poor, an arm soft to hang on the side of the body. His resilience is not as good as that of the Hulk, and it is difficult to complete the body repair in a short time only relying on the mutated super soldier serum and congenital deficiency.


    "Die Since entering the Pentagon, he has held back his anger. Ajax finally found the chance to fight. Holding the Edelman alloy axe in both hands, he used no tricks to chop down.


    The woman of death is like a metal whirlwind. Five nails are like five daggers to the eyes of hatred.


    It''s not difficult to deal with the two. At least it''s OK to fight Ajax, an agile mutant with thin skin and big stuffing.


    But now he''s dealing with it reluctantly, relying more on experience to deal with them.


    "Get out of here!" Forced use of the injured arm, hate two palms slammed together, huge air blow away Ajax, roar also let the dead woman action.


    Hate to leave two people, ready to run out.


    He was met by thunderous gunfire. The soldiers of delta Special Forces were very accurate in firing. They estimated that their abhorrent weakness was the position of eyes and mouth. The guns were aimed at his head.


    Daisy and Nick Frey also hid far away to help with a pistol, regardless of whether they broke the defense, at least they made a gesture. At this time, she found that Stryker, like them, was "helping" with a pistol in the other direction.


    The three paddle happily, and Ajax and the dead woman are entangled in hatred again. Delta soldiers can''t help with this kind of unconventional fighting. They can only launch some rockets to intercept when they are ready to flee.


    Daisy knew the delta army. As the king of soldiers, she hated it. It was no problem to destroy all the more than 100 people with his strength. However, Ajax and the dead woman pestered him with death. From time to time, they used the Alderman alloy weapon to give him a cruel attack, which made him a little embarrassed.


    The two men have rich experience in fighting and are more resourceful.


    Ajax has not used their maximum speed, and the death of women did not expose the fact that their steel.


    They are all waiting for a chance.


    "Go away! ¡ª¡ªGet out of here! ¡ª¡ª¡±The fierce hatred in his heart could not be resolved. He reached out and grabbed a soldier, with his head in one hand and his feet in the other. With both hands, he tore the man in two, blood and internal organs flowing all over the ground. When he went to catch the second soldier, the dead woman stood in his way.


    He didn''t want to. He just raised his hand to blow it out.


    In his expectation, the other party should Dodge, but unexpectedly, the seemingly Petite dead woman took a hard blow on him with her body and put her hand through five holes in his stomach.


    Abhorrence for a moment, but also by Ajax in the neck heavily cut an ax, blood splashing, physical loss, directly fell in the downwind.


    Daisy and Nick fry shoot twice every now and then, and the rest of the time they talk about things that have nothing to do with the fight in front of them.


    "I hear you know Johnny of thunderbolt fire?"


    Daisy didn''t know why marinated egg asked this question. She had to shoot hate twice. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the early thunderbolt fire?"Daisy thought about it. The first generation of thunderbolt fire participated in World War II. She wrote two sentences in her textbook. She should know! She nodded to show that she knew.


    Nick Frey also fired two shots into the distance. Although they were rowing, their shooting skills were first-class, much better than Stryker who almost hit Ajax.


    Marinated egg takes out his cell phone and passes a picture to Daisy. He is a middle-aged man with a ragged beard and looks very down and out.


    After that, he explained: "this is namo, a mutant who participated in World War II. He has a big conflict with the first generation of thunderbolt fire. An agent recently saw him in New York. I suspect he will be bad for Johnny."


    It seems that he doesn''t speak clearly enough, Daisy doesn''t pay attention to it. Nick Frey still tells some secret Stories: "namo comes from the sea according to Captain America''s story. He is a legendary Atlantis man. Even after 70 years, his appearance still hasn''t changed much, but his spirit seems to have problems, and he has been wandering along the coast for a long time."


    Seeing that Nick Fury told herself this secret, Daisy knew that they had established some trust. Daisy Johnson and Nick Fury in the cartoon were a little like father daughter relationship, belonging to the kind of people who are very close by nature.


    They''re not there now, but they have a foundation.


    Looking at namo''s picture, Daisy ponders and whispers about Atlantis, as if she is digesting some news beyond the world view.


    "You can keep your eye on it. If they don''t fight, they don''t have to participate."


    "Well, I see." In order not to affect the mutual trust between the two sides, she can only take this seemingly troublesome task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The two soon ended their conversation, and the battle in the distance continued. When Ajax was able to chop his hatred to death, it suddenly happened.


    A group of strangers suddenly came into the encirclement. They were dressed in yellow clothes, like biochemical clothes. Their faces were covered like gas masks. Their guns were full of science and technology. More than a dozen of them not only broke through the defense of the delta army, but also surrounded by hatred.


    They all have amazing fighting power, Daisy saw the three people join hands to suppress the hatred, in pairs can push back Ajax and the dead woman.


    Excellent weapons, the most terrible thing is that the individual combat effectiveness is outstanding, and the large troops are caught off guard, and they are beaten and retreated.


    "Build a line of defense, hold on, use grenades!" The captain of the delta kept issuing orders, but under the attack of the people in yellow, which was beyond the limit of human body, their defense line could not be established at all.


    Who are these guys? Or whose is it?


    Daisy quickly took out the notebook she used to compile algorithms at the Pentagon and connected to the Department of defense.


    There was silence in the Pentagon, and they were all thinking, are these people in yellow who suddenly appeared, from the aegis? Is it your new experimental product of X weapon?


    "This is no aegis man!" Nick Frey was the fastest and most angry, hiding a group of enemies he didn''t know.


    "It''s not a test of the x-weapons program, I promise." Strick''s connection was a little slow, but he also made an urgent statement. He seemed to think that his reputation was not very good, so he emphasized it once more.


    I know it''s not from the two organizations. Defense chief Robert has a subtle look in his eyes. It''s not an outsider. It must be an insider? He looked at several suspected generals in the joint conference, each of whom had a project in hand and a source of troops. It was not easy to build a secret army. Who would it be?


    A few generals face muddled force, each swear has nothing to do with themselves.


    Looking at a group of generals who swore to God and their parents, wives and children, defense chief Robert completely fainted. If everyone didn''t tell lies, where did the people in yellow on the screen come from?


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed. She had seen the background of this mysterious group of people. They were a.i.m. pioneers. They used to be important members of Hydra, but they have a deep contradiction with Baron starak, who is now in power, and they mean to be independent.


    The villains of Marvel world like to use color to distinguish. The red one is hand club, the yellow one is a.i.m., and the green one is Hydra.


    She couldn''t think of anything other than the doomsday virus that would allow the three soldiers to suppress the hatred of fighting the Hulk.


    However, a.i.m. is deeply hidden at present. She has no evidence to expose this organization, and can only look at the battlefield in confusion.


    Defense Secretary Robert inside the Pentagon looked at the technicians and said, "can you confirm the real identities of these people?"


    The technicians were so busy that they were sweating, but the satellite had no perspective function, and could not see anything through the thick protective clothing.


    "Is there anything Miss Johnson can do?" Their video call is still in the connection stage. Defense chief Robert turns to ask Daisy, who is more and more like a technician.


    She frowned and thought, "gamma rays have strong penetrability. We can control satellites to charge quickly in a short time, simulate some ray characteristics, and forcibly penetrate their protective clothing, but in this way, satellites will suffer some damage."


    It''s just a satellite. The U.S. military has a lot of money. Now it''s just damaged and it doesn''t fall down directly. Mr. Minister agreed immediately.


    Daisy helped to set the parameters, and soon the first phase of the detection results came out, which made everyone feel unreal.


    The image shows that the human body is red, which is not the distortion of satellite scanning, but shows that there is high temperature in each other''s body.


    The generals are not good at science and technology, but they still have common sense.


    "What''s the temperature?"


    "At least eighty degrees, eh?" Before Daisy finished speaking, she found that there were new changes in the battlefield. The man in yellow, who had been irradiated by her fake gamma rays, suddenly burst up, and his clothes fell in pieces, as if a flame was burning inside his body. In the roar of pain, his strength, speed and quality began to improve greatly.


    "Hehe, your rays strengthen him, agent Johnson. I have to say you have a lot of ideas." Strick, who has been watching the play, is laughing and making sarcastic remarks while thinking that the unknown energy enhancement and gamma ray enhancement in the yellow body can be added to his experiment.


    The generals are at a loss. The war is drawing to an end.


    Samuel''s team to capture the leader is destroyed by another group of people in yellow, and the leader is taken away by the enemy.


    More than a dozen people here swarmed on, with the miscellaneous soldier who had been strengthened by gamma ray as the backbone. More than a dozen people held their heads or legs, and finally beat down the hatred.


    Ajax and the dead woman were also beaten back and returned to Stryker.


    "What are you doing? Fight back! I want to catch these enemies No matter whose men in yellow are under, Robert''s defense chief must show his attitude when he sits in his position.Three men in yellow caught hold of abhorrence and ran away. The rest were blocking the pursuit of the army.


    Nick Frey whispered to Daisy, "if you can catch the next one, I''ll see who they are."


    "Live or die?"


    "Better be alive."


    "Well, you wait."


    Far away from the big troops, she turned into an alien state again, avoided the satellite detection in the sky, and quickly walked through the forest, soon catching up with the three people who had escaped at first.


    Stay with me! Daisy directly uses the atom cutter to aim at the Yellow clothed person who is closest to her. The silver thread flickers and cuts off a foot neatly. Even the desperate virus with strong self-healing ability is hard to repair, just like the natural lack of a foot, the Yellow clothed person suddenly falls to the ground.


    The remaining two men in yellow didn''t know what their companions were knocked down by. They only focused on the task and didn''t have the feeling of colleagues. They didn''t even look at it and continued to run with hatred.


    Daisy grabs her own prisoner and doesn''t pursue her. She takes a high dose of sedative and makes a big circle again, meeting Nick Frey, who left the army alone.


    "It''s so hot. Can you see what kind of strengthening it is?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t see it without specific analysis." Daisy shakes her head and says she doesn''t know about it. It looks a bit like a doomsday virus to her, but it''s not exactly. It looks like an early version.


    They didn''t join up with the army. After a while, Hawkeye came to meet them with a Kun fighter.


    They landed at another secret base of Nick fry, and some agents Daisy didn''t know at all took the prisoners away, tested their blood and identified them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    An hour later, at Nick Fry''s secret base, named cocoon, the agent handed him an investigation report.


    "No identification, no social security account, no fingerprint registration information." Looking at the record, Nick Frey scratched his head a little, which made him how to trace.


    "Yes, I don''t even have a social record." Daisy also put down the computer, face recognition is useless, the other side is like a transparent person, no social activities, no matter how advanced the software is.


    Hawk Eye proposes a way, that is, to investigate each other''s clothes, equipment and even weapon parts. This method is feasible in theory, but it takes too much time and is actually a stupid method.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Marinated egg means that they can go. Hawkeye returns to the headquarters with her fighter plane on. Daisy also waves away to go home.


    She doesn''t remember much about namo. This guy has a lot of body strengthening abilities, such as super strength, super endurance, and his underwater speed is unmatched. Besides, unlike the sea king next door, he can fly.


    Daisy''s impression of namo is very bad. She is rude, impulsive and has intermittent neuropathy. This product has no brain.


    Mixed in the team of superheroes, but there is no hero''s heart. The flooding of vakanda, resulting in the death of countless civilians, is what he did well. But for his status as Prince of Atlantis, he would not have been qualified to join the light club.


    A thousand lies is the truth. Daisy says she is a friend of vacanda when she meets people. Now she has to believe it. The flooding of vacanda has not happened yet, but she naturally has no good feelings for namo.


    The next day, she changed a T-shirt, perforated jeans, canvas shoes, like an ordinary person, while walking while playing with a mobile phone.


    Namo is wandering about 100 meters in front of her. The middle-aged man is muscular and tall. He looks very powerful, but his image is poor, his beard and hair are in a mess. He looks like a tramp in the distance.


    Daisy looked at his ears carefully, pointed ears covered with thick hair, but there were still some anomalies in the outline.


    Namo''s eyes are very confused, wandering in the street, only to see the thunderbolt fire on the TV screen will show a little meaning of thinking.


    After three consecutive days of tracking, Daisy felt that she had been cheated by Nick Frey. Namo saw that thunderbolt fire was indeed abnormal, but it was far from making trouble. When would it be a good time to follow her every day.


    Because it''s a secret surveillance mission, she can''t give it to her own aegis subordinates.


    Seeing namo''s delay, Daisy lost her patience. She wanted to solve the problem quickly, involving mutants. She specially called Jean grey to discuss it.


    In fact, they are not familiar with each other, but they can not say that they do not know each other.


    When Daisy meets at the cafe, Jean is still very quiet, with red hair, long skirt and satchel, dressed like an intellectual beauty.


    "Namo? I remember. Is he still alive? " When she heard Daisy''s intention, Qin thought about it and found the name in her memory.


    She certainly didn''t meet people 70 years ago, but Jean has a lot of doctorates in history, human genetics, medicine and so on. You can remember a lot of information when you think about it, including a lot of information collected by Professor Charles.


    "He''s really alive, but he''s in a bad mental state. Can you use his telepathy to get him out of New York? I''m worried that he will cause damage to New York." If Daisy had strong mental ability, she would have let namo go. She would have given him a hint to go to Siberia and play with Ivan Vanke.


    She was brainwashed by Professor Charles every day and instilled a lot of world outlook and outlook on life that could not be right or wrong. Qin was very cautious in using her spiritual ability. She had to see it with her own eyes before making a decision.


    They have to follow namo far away. As the perfect host of the power of the Phoenix, even if 99% of the power is sealed now, Qin still has a lot of super powers.


    She also has some way to reduce the sense of existence, and if she doesn''t look carefully, she will be automatically ignored by the brain.


    "That''s a great ability." Daisy whispered her admiration. The power of Phoenix was so strong that she had no friends, but she was pulled to be the administrator of Baizhi''s house after she died. She couldn''t accept this setting. It was torture to live and die.


    She is going to make a rule when she becomes the director of aegis. After death, you should choose a new director. Don''t revive me!


    They didn''t talk about their own abilities. They had to follow namo far away.


    The power of the Phoenix brought them good luck. Originally, it was just a daily activity. Every day when they had nothing to do, they would stroll around to see namo. Today, something happened.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you! ... "the noisy stone man and thunderbolt fire Johnny were just like performing cross talk. They had an argument in the street.


    Johnny, the living treasure, teases the stone man who looks more and more naive now. The clay man still has three points of fire. Today, the stone man can''t help it.


    Excited, Aunt Petunia, the catchphrase of the stone man, also came out, stretched out a huge hand like a palm fan and slapped Johnny''s handsome face: "Aunt Petunia says hello to you!"A big mouth threw Johnny into a state of thunderbolt fire, and he was surrounded by flames. Johnny managed to stabilize himself in the air. As soon as he wanted to ask the stone man why he laid such a heavy hand, he heard a gust of wind in his ear. He had little experience in fighting, and he turned back quickly. Before he could see what was going on, he was kicked on his back by a powerful foot.


    Johnny, like a shell, was kicked into a nearby clothing store. Customers and salesmen screamed and ran out.


    By the time Johnny came out of the clothing store, the stone man was already fighting with namo.


    The stone man was very angry this time. He felt that no matter how he started with thunderbolt fire, it was also an internal contradiction. After all, thunderbolt fire was his little brother. Now he was kicked dozens of meters by a passer-by. How could he bear it? He swung his fist and hit namo.


    When he was in a normal state of mind, namo had no brain. Now he needs to add a new word.


    He also forgot his original intention and fought with the stone man.


    Even if not as good as the Hulk, the stone man is also a power superhero. Now it doesn''t take much effort to deal with namo who has lost his memory. He soon has the upper hand.


    However, with the extension of fighting time, namo''s strength, speed and fighting skills accumulated over the past 70 years began to be recalled from memory.


    Namo''s rich fighting experience made him level the situation again, and he also suppressed the stone man who did not dare to let go and was afraid of causing great damage.


    "Qin? Ben is a good man. We should help him Daisy hid in the distance and asked Jean grey. She had so many worries before, but now it''s time to do it, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The intellectual girl with red hair still hesitates, but thanks to the media reports on the magic four, she also knows that the stone man is a good man, especially after seeing that namo doesn''t care about the deaths and injuries of ordinary people around her, she finally can''t help it.


    The invisible spiritual power is concentrated in one point, with irresistible penetrability, projecting to namo far away.


    "Calm down, namo. I''m here to help you. Please stop attacking." The spiritual power is mysterious and profound. Qin soon calms the restless namo and slowly repairs his mental damage.


    Seeing namo standing in a daze, the stone man immediately stopped the attack and ran to one side to treat the citizens.


    Just at this time, the sudden change happened, and Johnny, the thunderbolt fire, turned into a meteor from a distance and hit namo fiercely.


    The super high temperature and strong impact directly interrupted Qin''s pacification, which is still Professor Charles''s view. His mood rebounded violently. From one extreme to another, namo''s mood was completely detonated.


    Namo''s hair and beard were all stretched and his muscles swelled to the extreme. He roared out his unique skill, marvel world super medium two skill "soul seizing overlord boxing"!


    Bend your knees, and then jump up high. Your fists strike thunderbolt fire with powerful force.


    Daisy doesn''t have time to pay attention to his middle two because she seems to be in big trouble.


    "What a hot flame Qin''s face is full of pain. The high temperature on the body of thunderbolt fire is fatal to ordinary people, but it''s like a small flame in front of the Phoenix host, only this small flame moves a huge fireball along the spiritual connection.


    The big fireball has been sealed for a long time, and he wants to move out through the dark personality of Qin.


    Daisy''s face was muddled. Things came so quickly that she was not prepared at all. For a moment, she was a little at a loss.


    The temperature around them began to rise. Some desks, chairs and trees were affected by mental force. With each breath of Qin, they swayed. The sky above them was even more red clouds like fire clouds.


    The cheetah''s sense sent her an indescribable danger signal. It seemed that there was a voice in her heart telling her to run as fast as possible.


    Daisy forced down discomfort, things far from the point of abandoning everything to escape, besides, where can she go? The magnetic field around is chaotic. Fortunately, gravity is still there. She uses gravity to suppress the vision temporarily. As for the sky, she can''t help it.


    "Quick, I can''t hold on. Kill me, quick!" The temperature of Qin''s palm is extremely high, and her strength suddenly increases to an incredible angle. Daisy struggles several times without breaking free.


    "Chin, don''t give up. It''s not that serious." She can only say comforting words on one side and kill Jean? Are you kidding? The laser eye will never die with her. What will she do then? And kill the laser eye?


    Then the second brother of laser eye, shockwave, the third brother, Vulcan, and the father of laser eye, who is still a pirate captain, will come out to revenge.


    It will even lead to Rachel, the daughter of laser eye and Qin, who is on another time line, who is opened by the transcendent and can control the power of the Phoenix. As well as in this time line''s son electric lock, raises granddaughter hope and so on.


    As for the red queen who has a special relationship with laser eye, the White Queen is not mentioned. Even little Lorna, who is foster in Daisy''s family, is also the girlfriend of the second brother of laser eye shockwave according to the original time line.


    Depending on the blood relationship, laser eye can connect a large number of people, the first family of marvel, a hero!


    One after another, even if she turns into purple potato Daisy, she can''t beat the gang.


    "I''ll help you strengthen your cage." In order not to be drowned by the summers family, Daisy quickly switched to human genes, and mobilized her spiritual strength to help share the pressure and repair the loopholes.


    Unlike the trilogy of lyre completely out of control, now her dark personality has just awakened from deep sleep, everything is very immature, as long as the gap is closed, there is no problem.


    Qin, who was already on the verge of failure, was relieved when she got help. She was far more accomplished in mind control than daisy. She directly shared some of her experience to guide her how to operate. At the same time, with Daisy''s help, they worked together to repair her soul cage.


    Bearing the burden of dark personality, Daisy naturally shares a part of Qin''s past. This intellectual beauty has little joy in her life. She has spent most of her life guessing and worrying since childhood. Even when she is at Xavier school and beside Professor Charles, the most powerful psychic, she is still afraid.


    She is afraid of hurting others and the school like home.


    This is what Daisy said about the affectation. She basically ignores Qin''s past. As a child, she has no worries about food and clothing. She is protected by Charles and loved by the laser eyed Wolverine. She has no suffering at all. She has more unfortunate people than Qin.


    Dark personality? It sounds very high-end, but the door of Qin is not big. What dark things has she seen? Daisy sneered at the "evil" shown to her by her dark personality.


    Just pick an assistant from the campaign team of o''sunspot is darker than her. Political figures are the darkest and ugliest. Don''t mention the darkness of Qin.Professor Charles has a very good saying about the laser eye. What is powerful is not strength but heart.


    In a world of advocating power and only power, it seems ridiculous to talk heart to heart, especially when it comes from Professor Charles.


    But Daisy has her own understanding of this. She thinks that she is more tolerant than these Phoenix hosts. She has to go to a higher and farther place. What''s terrible about a dark personality?


    It seems to hear her heart, the next second the power of the Phoenix through the dark personality let her see why the flowers so red.


    Endless pictures, scenes and characters flash in front of Daisy''s eyes. There are the prosperity of society, the decline of Empire, the struggle of slash and burn cultivation, and the collapse of civilization in a moment.


    Sometimes it''s obviously one thing, but different interpretations have taken place in different people''s eyes. The focus of Phoenix power has always been people, or intelligent life.


    Countless past, across the distance of time and space to come before him, he seems to want to let this tiny as bacteria woman to see the vastness and magnificence of herself through this scene.


    Someone''s satire skill is first-class, Phoenix''s attention is attracted, Qin didn''t let go of the good opportunity, her own ability all burst out, quickly recover lost ground, and lock up the blackened personality again.


    Daisy''s feelings are very clear to her. Phoenix is such a bad taste. Whenever you think you have won, he will lower his strength from a higher angle to let you understand your ignorance and weakness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Listen to me, you first sink your consciousness into the deepest part of your heart, and then..."


    before Qin finished, Daisy stood up and said, "no, he doesn''t like me. Let''s focus on the task."


    Qin''s face is full of surprise. Phoenix''s eyes must have been on daisy just now. She thinks she can''t read it wrong.


    Looking at Daisy carefully and trying to judge the enemy from her most subtle movements, Qin feels that Daisy is possessed by the Phoenix...


    "don''t look, elder sister. Your Phoenix power has left. As long as you are alive, he will not pay attention to others. "


    At this time point, everyone knew nothing about Phoenix, but Daisy had many memories to refer to.


    In the future, Stark''s wisdom has solved the mystery of Phoenix''s outermost layer.


    Phoenix represents the new life and is also attracted by the new life. In fact, it is an embodiment of rules.


    Daisy vibrates in the connected world of consciousness and simulates a big bang. Phoenix''s eyes are really attracted. She disconnects each other and her consciousness returns to her body.


    Daisy didn''t say much about her experience, and chin didn''t ask much about it. She realized that Daisy really didn''t have the characteristics of a host, and the power of Phoenix was still in her body.


    After confirming that Daisy was OK and there was no Phoenix tattoo on her skin, they focused on the outside world again.


    ...


    chaos, the outside has become a mess. In addition to reed, who is still studying how to make a few people return to their original state, three of the four magic heroes have come to the scene, and they are working together to suppress namo.


    "Johnny, lead him away. We''ve done too much damage to the city." Susan has been working as a firefighter. All of her mindfulness shields are used to protect the public. The stone man also devotes most of her energy to saving people. Even though the three people are very careful, two buildings are still collapsed, and seven or eight cars parked on the roadside are destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle.


    Johnny was also impatient, but he knew the difference between good and evil. Hearing Susan''s words, he punched namo two times and then sped away.


    Namo followed, and Miss Susan, holding herself in her mind shield, slowly flew into the sky and chased her out.


    As for the stone man, he can only treat the wounded on the ground. In the future, Susan can take him off, but now susan can''t lift his 200 kg stone.


    The ability of flying needs practice. Johnny, who is good at doing all kinds of extreme sports, can easily master it. However, Miss Susan obviously overestimates her own quality. As soon as she flies out of New York, she feels dizzy, upside down, and almost unable to hold on.


    "Come up!" Just as she was anxious, an unseen plane came to her. The plane opened the cabin door, and daisy in the cab waved to her.


    Susan was a little embarrassed and rushed into the plane. Her down-to-earth feeling had never been better. She was not a lady. She had to sit for a while before she looked around.


    To be valued by both reed and dum, Susan is very smart. She never asks daisy for her real identity.


    An orphan who grew up in a welfare home can live in 80 million Villas at the age of 20? American welfare is not so good.


    In Susan''s opinion, Daisy must have another identity.


    But now it''s no good not to ask, because it''s like a fighter.


    "Daisy, who are you? ... "Susan has never met Jean grey.


    "Here''s my identification. This is Dr. Jean gray, a teacher at Xavier''s gifted youth school. Jean, you know Susan, invisible woman, Dr. Susan stone Daisy found the aegis agent card from her pile of documents, handed it to Susan, and introduced them to each other.


    In the heart dark hate, these two people how are doctor! I haven''t graduated from university yet!


    The friendship between women comes very quickly. It''s said that Qin, who is similar in character, knows Susan.


    There''s no need to worry about the problem of mutants and human beings. Susan herself is a mutant. It''s hard to say who discriminates against her.


    "My task is to supervise namo, so I got Jean, but I didn''t expect to fight at last. It''s right for you to let them leave New York... But can you stop them?"


    Daisy told me about her mission and knew that she was not trying to catch her brother. Susan was relieved.


    When Daisy asks her to stop thunderbolt fire, Susan says she can''t help. Reed is busy with anti cosmic ray work every day. The team talker has no time to do it. At present, there is no equipment to talk. Qin''s spiritual cage has just been seriously damaged, and it''s not suitable to use her heart to communicate at this time.


    "Forget it, keep chasing!" She drove the thruster to the maximum and chased them in the direction of their flight.


    A few days ago, she joked that Stryker was bound by the rules, and now she''s getting the same treatment.


    She can''t help it when she is in the Jianghu. If thunderbolt fire and namo can fly directly without worry, her fighter needs to worry about a lot of things. In order not to be bombarded by friendly missiles, she has to make a detour in several military bases. In this way, her speed is a bit slower than the previous two.All the way into Canada, the Mach 2.5 fighter didn''t catch up with them.


    "Turn on the stealth device!" No matter how weak Canada is, it is also a sovereign state. It does not want to cause international disputes and must be invisible.


    In this way, the speed is much slower.


    "Why is Johnny still flying north? What does he think? " Daisy was so depressed that the thunderbolt fire was going to the North Pole.


    "Maybe I want to get rid of the enemy. Johnny is confident in his speed." Susan explained two sentences to her brother.


    All the way, when the Kun fighter entered Greenland, it finally caught up with thunderbolt fire and namo.


    Extreme cold climate has little influence on people like thunderbolt fire, who can emit thousands of degrees of high temperature. Namo is even more brave in this place where he can touch water everywhere. The two people have no worries and fight on the glacier, so it''s hard to tell the difference for a moment.


    "Up Daisy is more and more dissatisfied with namo. She sets hover mode and jumps out first, followed by Susan and Jean.


    Of course, Susan will help her brother. Jean also wants to control namo. From her point of view, namo doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary people. It must be a bad man. It''s not negotiable to arrest him.


    Thunderbolt fire Johnson then saw a scene that shocked him. Three women fell from the sky. Before he had time to ask, he saw Daisy punching and kicking namo.


    That''s really a beating. Qin didn''t use his mind to pacify him. Instead, he used his mind to control him. Susan''s ability is similar to Jean''s. she can also trap the enemy with an invisible force field. Under the double bondage, namo completely lost his mobility, and was beaten by daisy on the ground for a while. Her super endurance didn''t stop her fist like a meteor, and finally he fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After strenuous exercise, Daisy breathed in. It was too cold here. She is resistant to the harsh environment, but wearing short sleeves in the Arctic is a bit too much, the holes in her jeans have been blowing, and her ankle exposed canvas shoes on the ice are sour.


    In fact, all four of them were in summer clothes, and chin was still wearing a narrow skirt. But with Phoenix, she was not cold at all. Thunderbolt was not afraid of cold. Only Susan and Daisy were very cold.


    Susan stood next to the thunderbolt fire. She had used her brother as a stove.


    "Go back to New York." Daisy wants to go back quickly. She controls Nianli to pull herself and comatose namo up.


    Huh? Strange frequency appeared in the outermost part of her perception. She recognized the direction. About one kilometer north of her current position, a serious iceberg collapsed. It seemed that something appeared after the collapse.


    Pointing north, he asked Johnny, "is that where you fought before?"


    Johnny has been observing how she flies. When he hears the question, he looks into the distance. It''s all white. There''s no reference. It looks almost the same. He''s not sure: "maybe, what''s the matter?"


    Daisy whispered, "I think I''ve seen your distant relatives... Go back to New York first."


    After that, she stopped explaining and flew back to New York with a few people.


    The stone brothers and sisters got off the plane first. At Xavier school, Jean told her before getting off the plane, "if you find any discomfort, please come to me or Professor Charles immediately."


    Keeping namo in a prison specially prepared by the aegis for the superpowers, Daisy called her men in the aegis and boarded the transport plane with a large number of excavation equipment and emergency equipment.


    "Colson, come with me. what? Where to? North Pole Daisy was so succinct on the phone that Colson, who arrived just a minute before they boarded, was still wearing a plaid shirt and glasses.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure? " The old man''s voice was a little shaky and he repeated it twice.


    "Trust me."


    It was the early morning of the next day when the large transport plane landed in the Arctic. The strong snowstorm hindered the driver''s sight. They had to hover over the sky for a while until their vision was clear before landing slowly.


    With heavy snow all around and low visibility, Daisy, wearing a down jacket and goggles, recognized the direction, and finally confirmed the direction by relying on the special frequency perception. The Three Snow trucks drove slowly to the northwest.


    "Daisy, are you sure it''s around here? I don''t see anything. " In order to ensure follow-up medical care, she called her best friend Sharon to help.


    It was nearly an hour before they left the plane, and the agents followed her guide and turned around. Many people had doubts, but they were not as high as Daisy. The only one who was higher than her was Colson, who was silent all the time.


    Daisy couldn''t help it either. The road condition was too bad and her vision was even worse. She had to guide the way and investigate the road, so she had to take the motorcade around.


    "It''s almost here. I saw this area on the plane. Wait for me to get off and search."


    "No, daisy. I think I saw it. You mean that one?" Colson stops Daisy, who is ready to get off. He opens the window and the snow is pouring into the car. Colson doesn''t care. He points to the left and asks anxiously.


    Daisy looked in the direction of his fingers. The snow was so heavy that even her eyesight could not see much, but the vibration frequency could not be fake. They did find the target.


    She was in a good mood, joked: "you must not be Colson, you are Hawk Eye disguised it!"


    "I don''t look old yet." Colson was also very happy and joking.


    When the multi-function vehicle slowly approached the target, the agents finally saw the giant in the iceberg.


    The huge metal wings point diagonally to the sky, and the rest is still enclosed in icebergs.


    "It''s really like the Nazi Holten 2-29." Daisy''s subordinate, Miss mockingbird, followed. She held her arms and looked at the plane.


    Similar to the U.S. B-2 stealth bombers, the German Nazis actually developed stealth fighters, but the outcome of the war has been doomed, there is no production.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, this fighter has a wing of 100 meters on one side, and the whole body can be called a giant. What''s more, it''s the product of Hydra black technology.


    Daisy immediately called several people together to make excavation plans. The agents were versatile and had poor fighting ability, but they were all very mixed.


    Soon a rescue plan was officially released. Daisy watched from a distance. The high-speed cutting machine worked for 15 minutes and opened a hole with a diameter of two meters from the top. Then Colson volunteered to observe.


    Time is not long, he sent a message, people found!


    Looking at Colson''s Shield of Captain America, all the agents were very excited.


    They spent a lot of time, like digging fossils, digging the American captain out of the ice bit by bit.Tough face, resolute mouth, even in a coma, the U.S. captain''s back is still straight, as if nothing in the world can beat him.


    Even if she didn''t agree with his belief, Daisy came to the rescue at the first time when she found out the U.S. team. This was not for fame and honor, but for respect.


    Don''t like him, but respect him.


    After they had been busy for a long time, they finally pulled Captain America out of the plane, and Nick Frey arrived.


    "How about people? When can they wake up? Will it leave behind some diseases? " After seeing the American team in deep coma, marinated egg turned to ask the most professional doctor on the scene, Sharon Carter.


    At this time, Daisy''s best friend was also in a mood of agitation. The blonde organized several times before she stammered: "at most, she will wake up in half a year. If it''s fast, it may be a month."


    "As for whether the body will leave diseases, I''m not sure. The American captain''s physique is more than normal. We have no case to follow." Finally, Sharon gave her professional advice.


    "What do you think?" Nick Frey asked daisy.


    "He has a strong constitution. In my opinion, as long as the brain returns to work, there will be no physical problems." Daisy saw the intention of marinated eggs at a glance. This guy didn''t care about the captain of the United States at all. He just wanted to find a safe thug to lead the Avengers alliance.


    As long as this man can convince the upper class, suppress a group of Avengers, and finally obey his orders, it doesn''t make any difference whether he is called Captain America or captain Zimbabwe...


    he is the leader of Zimbabwe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    It will take time for the captain of the United States to regain consciousness. This matter has been classified as a secret of the aegis. Except for these people at the scene, no one else can know about it and leave no record.


    "Go back to your school. I''ll send you a mission later. Captain America, you don''t want to be involved here." Even to his loyal confidant Colson, he was told by marinated eggs. Colson was too emotional, and it was easy to see his flaws when he came back to the game.


    "Don''t tell Ms. Peggy Carter for the time being." The tone to Sharon was gentle twice, but the words were full of command. Sharon nodded and agreed.


    Finally, he looked at Daisy and nodded. The subordinate was too Tossy and had to find something to tie her down.


    On the way back, he asked Daisy, "how much energy can your arc reactor provide? Is it possible to lift an aircraft carrier into the sky? "


    Huh? Is it time to study the flying carrier? Daisy thought a little: "according to my calculation, the cold fusion reactor can continue to work for 50 years, generating 100 MW to 200 MW of power. Adjusting the output power, it can output enough power for the whole city of New York in half an hour, but how can the aircraft carrier fly? Can''t we just have power? "


    Nick Frey was silent for a few seconds: "our own Kun fighters have vertical take-off and landing technology, and the vacanda royal family has promised to provide us with turbine engine technology, but we don''t have Zhenjin power supply. We need to make some improvements."


    Daisy had a long time to think about this time. She calculated hundreds of parameters, and finally shook her head: "I think it''s very difficult. The aircraft carrier is too big, so it''s not easy to do the propulsion system needed for its launch..."


    "if I give you this modification project, can you finish it?" Marinated eggs stare at her with one eye.


    When Daisy heard the word "refit project", it automatically became refit funds...


    funds! What a thrilling word. She knew that Nick Frey had a lot of money in his hands.


    She is too poor to buy a villa near the sea. She thinks she should buy a yacht too. After buying a yacht, does she have to buy a private plane?


    Daily consumption, dressing, ammunition and weapons loss, training site maintenance. In addition to the annual property tax, little Lorna''s tuition fees, it''s not easy to be a rich man.


    She is not a rich person like stark. She is really rich and supported by a large group. Her annual income is directly proportional to her consumption. She is a virtual rich, small company three days fishing two days drying net, income and consumption is inversely proportional.


    Now her eyes brighten when she hears about a big project.


    It''s not that we can''t work out a few troublesome values by supercomputing. It just takes time. We can also help optimize them in dangerous situations. Moreover, Professor Charles''s blackbird fighter also has vertical lifting technology, which can also be used as a reference.


    The original lazy and troublesome villain in her mind has been knocked down by another hardworking villain...


    "in fact, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully..." she scratched her head and said vaguely.


    Nick Frey has seen through your face for a long time. He is very satisfied with Daisy''s attitude.


    It''s nothing to be greedy for money. A subordinate with strong ability and moral defects is a good subordinate. On the contrary, a subordinate with strong ability and moral quality like a saint is dangerous, because you don''t know what he wants in the end.


    People with lofty ideals, once they recognize something, will cause more damage than money.


    "I want to see your design in the shortest time." Nick Frey ended the conversation.


    Back in her villa, Daisy began to do all kinds of calculations with the crisis. The reactor she had built for obadai was to reduce its size. Many data have been reduced by one third in proportion. Now the shrunken version or even the original version is not applicable. She has to make a super large arc reactor.


    With the experience of the last time, she kept a lot of numerical values in mind. This time, she helped to do all kinds of simulation experiments in a dangerous situation. She did not need to rely on powers to force manufacturing. The amount of data increased, but at the same time, the operability and stability also improved accordingly.


    It took her three days to find Nick Frey with the final design in her arms.


    She''s not the only one in the aegis who understands science and technology. Nick Frey is a thief. He launched an activity similar to bidding to solicit design proposals on a global scale.


    He has a plan, and Daisy has a plan.


    Senior agents are all from fighting and killing. Even those who haven''t been in the front line for a long time, such as hittville and Victoria hand, have transferred from the combat department to the administrative department.


    There are very few scientists among the senior agents. Their research direction is very macro. They always concentrate on their own business, but they don''t focus on nuclear energy.


    As for the nerds in the science department, Daisy, a level seven agent, is a complete crush.


    She talks to the generals in the Pentagon and plays against Victoria hand every day. Daisy is now a big shot inside aegis.


    Hill helps to tip off the news. Miss Mockingbird takes her name to scare people. A few nerds with some ideas are all defeated.Their own talents are not as good as Howard stark''s. It''s not very difficult for them to build a reactor out of thin air in just a few days. They are immature in their own ideas and forced by various pressures from the outside world, so they all retreat.


    So Daisy has no competition this time!


    Nick Frey looks at her drawing. Daisy sneers. If you can read it, I''ll eat it!


    Marinated eggs really don''t understand. At least Daisy didn''t rest for 72 hours in danger. She studied the product of three days and three nights. Let alone him. Even if Tony Stark came, she had to ponder over the drawing for a while.


    "Good, very good!" Nick Frey''s eyes were dazzled when he looked at the figures full of drawings. He knew Daisy''s little actions in private, but he only looked at the results, not the process.


    When they go to the weapon modification factory under the headquarters, Daisy needs to make the actual reactor first, and then all kinds of calculations can reach the theoretical standard before they can be installed on the aircraft carrier.


    "I won''t introduce you, your acquaintance, Dr. William." Nick Frey pointed to the person in charge of the scene and daisy.


    She slightly a Leng, in front of this height of 1.6 meters, Mediterranean hairstyle little old man is not obadai''s hand?


    The little old man seemed to know that she was coming. He didn''t care about her identity at all. He said with a smile, "Miss Johnson, we''re really happy to work together again."


    Daisy takes a look at the marinated eggs. Is it a tradition for aegis to recruit enemy scientists?


    Since she is an acquaintance, she has nothing to say. Let''s start now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    As Nick Frey was about to leave, Daisy suddenly thought of something, "right, that namo?"


    "Namo, I''ll take him away. His body is exposed to sea water once a day. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Marinated egg is a little afraid of Daisy''s tossing ability. A surveillance mission finally put Captain USA under surveillance. He really doesn''t know what to say about Daisy''s "good" luck. Let her take part in it again, maybe tomorrow we will salvage the red skeleton, and the day after tomorrow we will dig out Hitler!


    For the healthy and orderly development of mankind, you''d better stay in the base!


    The marinated eggs fly away, leaving Daisy to build the arc reactor.


    This kind of super large reactor has strict requirements for design scheme, as well as high requirements for various materials and skilled workers.


    it''s very difficult for individuals to do this job. It takes countless energy and money to prepare materials alone, but it''s not a problem to rely on aegis.


    Any material can be purchased by aegis, and any experimental equipment can be found at aegis.


    Daisy became the person in charge of the refitting project. As a scientist directly under her command, there are 19 scientists, including the little old man. There are experts inside aegis, external professors, and the little old man, who seems to be "criminals" who have committed crimes and rendered meritorious deeds?


    She doesn''t care so much. Whether it''s from a scientific point of view or a secret service position, it''s not difficult for her to command these people.


    The strongest desire for knowledge on the spot is the little old man. He has been pondering over various data of the arc reactor for several months with doubts, and several key data are not clear, which is really beyond understanding.


    The more you think, the more confused you are.


    Now when I saw Daisy''s drawing, I immediately grabbed it and looked at it carefully.


    As the key figures came into view, pan Heng''s questions in his heart were answered, and the little old man danced happily.


    He didn''t know that Daisy got the answer by cheating on her powers last time. This time, she used artificial intelligence to push out the process from the answer.


    In his heart, Daisy has always known that all kinds of reactor data are super talents who can understand the operation principle at a glance. Last time, in order to keep secret, she didn''t tell him a lot of values. Now that everyone is in the same boat, there is no need to hide them.


    Being able to acquire new knowledge, Dr. William, a little old man, is not so exclusive to the forced recruitment of aegis.


    However, he found a lot of problems after careful study. He built the reactor according to the drawings. He thought he could make the reactor, but he still didn''t understand how these values were derived and why they were.


    "Miss Johnson, this number


    He was interrupted before he finished. Daisy''s not here to give a lecture. Don''t you understand? Don''t understand! You get it. She''s a jerk!


    "Start right now. I''m very short of time. Dr. William, your work is very important."


    In a word, she directed the old man who was going to steal the teacher to the processing line. The remaining scientists were responsible for part of the work, and she was responsible for the overall project.


    She assigned a lot of work to everyone to prepare separately. Seeing that everyone else was busy, she stretched out and sat in her temporary office, ready to have a rest.


    First, she supervised namo. She was scared to death by Heihua Qin. Then she went to the U.S. team to study the design. She fought for three consecutive days without rest. These things are absolutely a heavy burden on her brain. Even though her physical and mental strength are far beyond ordinary people, she felt tired and fell asleep on the table.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt as if someone was talking in her ear. Her voice was very light and fine, but her voice was a little arrogant. The temperature around her was a little sultry. Daisy felt as if she had fallen into a stove.


    Did little Lorna set fire to her villa? This bear boy! Daisy had a hard time opening her eyes.


    Huh? She frowned slightly, the scene is really fiery, but it doesn''t look like her own villa.


    Daisy was in a small house. There were two walls on both sides, one of which collapsed. On the broken wall were some children''s graffiti. On the intact wall were pink cartoon curtains.


    Daisy had no walls behind her or on her right. She looked up and saw that there was a roof that looked dilapidated. There was only one wall to support what we now call a house.


    Dangerous house! Daisy looked behind her. The back of her room was white and full of flocculent like fog. At the same time, a hot breath came to her face.


    this was not her room, or even her villa room, which she was sure.


    Daisy just wondered where she was?


    Just when she was full of doubts, a woman with red hair and long skirt came out of the burning flame not far away.


    With the arrival of women, some significant changes have taken place in the room, just like a drama. After the leading role comes on stage, the whole stage begins to be flexible.


    Daisy has a desk and a chair in front of her. These are all she has. It covers an area of only a few square meters. The rest of the area is where the red haired women can see.She also saw that with the women entering, the only wall once again issued a groan of unbearable burden.


    The walls are full of cracks, and there is power to repair them from time to time, but the speed of damage is obviously faster than that of repair, and it is only a matter of time before the whole room collapses.


    The red haired woman''s eyes are white, revealing endless energy, and a flaming bird is emerging from her concave and convex chest.


    Firebird is like substance. It''s a pattern that fits on the chest. But Daisy feels that it''s a living creature, a giant full of spirit and power.


    Phoenix? Or Jean Grey''s black personality?


    Daisy thinks there are both, but she can''t figure out how she got into Qin''s spiritual world.


    After reading countless Internet articles, she also has certain strength. She doesn''t know nothing about the spiritual world. She can see that the burning house is the spiritual world of Qin. The area under her feet is not. The area under her feet is Daisy''s own spiritual world.


    "Destroy all this, since anger can''t be contained, let the world burn!" Heihua Qin seems to be performing a drama, singing some Chinese and English with both voice and emotion.


    Daisy was really scared at first. She was careful that her liver was beating all the time. But after watching for a while, she didn''t think she was terrible. The black piano was immersed in her own world. Couldn''t she be seen?


    Want to leave the spiritual world, found that the two sides are closely connected, in Daisy estimated that only himself or Qin, one of them wake up, the connection can be broken.


    At first, she put her feet on the table to watch the performance of heihuaqin. Later, she felt bored and began to look at the desk where her mental power was projected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Shame, this is what happened when Daisy saw the things on the table. She picked up a copy and looked at it carefully. She was very impressed. It was a pressure relief valve purchase plan. The actual price was 8000 US dollars each. She was going to report the price of 12000 US dollars...


    the arc reactor involved a lot of materials. The materials she had made for obadai before were all Contractor''s materials, which she could start with We don''t have many. We can only take one finished product.


    Aegis is totally different. She is responsible for the procurement, design and construction. The more intermediate links, the greater the degree of participation, the more benefits she has.


    Some of the things subconsciously thought during the day are now automatically projected into the spiritual world.


    "What am I? Do you work during the day and sleep? It''s a model worker of aegis! " She mocked herself a little. Seeing that Heihua Qin was still doing her own performance, she picked up all kinds of bills on the table and calculated them.


    "The previous estimate is too conservative. In fact, the quality of pressure relief valve is good and bad. In order to let users rest assured, tell them that they are using the most expensive pressure relief valve. In fact, this kind of pressure relief valve produced by Andy company can be used... "She quickly calculated on the paper and nodded at the same time." it can also reduce the output power and make the equipment run more smoothly, so the number of pressure relief valves can be appropriately reduced by one fifth I don''t think it will affect the performance! "


    One in and one out, she estimates that each pressure relief valve can earn six thousand dollars, satisfied!


    She works overtime in the spiritual world. The blackened Jean grey gets nervous and is gradually attracted by someone who focuses on her work. She comes over and looks at it curiously for a long time and finds that she can''t understand it.


    "What are you doing?" Hei Hua Qin. Grey had to ask Daisy from a distance.


    When Daisy saw her partner standing on the edge of her own spiritual world, she was just one step away from entering her own spiritual world.


    Heihua Qin wants to take another step, but the kindness in her heart that belongs to Qin''s original character prevents her from doing so. Otherwise, it''s impossible to rely on the power of the Phoenix. Daisy''s spiritual barrier doesn''t exist in the eyes of the Phoenix.


    Daisy''s on the alert. Heihuaqin grey didn''t notice anything unusual, or didn''t care at all.


    Around the outermost circle, Heihua Qin looks at Daisy''s "work achievement". Even with Qin''s memory, she still can''t understand what she is doing, practicing arithmetic?


    "What are you doing?" Heihuaqin asked again like a curious girl.


    "Work."


    "What kind of work?"


    "Er, a redistribution of wealth, or plunder of capital." Daisy''s financial knowledge is not much, rummaging.


    Hearing plunder, heihuaqin''s eyes lit up, killing, destroying, burning, these words are very consistent with her idea, plunder seems to be the same words?


    "How to plunder? How was the process? Is it rebuilding on the basis of destruction? " One by one, there are problems with the black piano.


    Daisy thought about it, not sure, and said, "it can be understood as reconstruction after destruction, but I prefer to call it the adjustment of social structure."


    "I think so..." seeing that heihuaqin is eager for knowledge, she doesn''t mind talking nonsense. Daisy thinks that the other party can''t hurt herself. Under the wrong judgment, she pushes the whole event to a completely different result.


    Where she couldn''t see it, the wall began to crack slowly, the flame that was supposed to burn everything stopped eroding, and the power of mending maintained its balance for the first time.


    What Daisy didn''t know was that the cabin between being and non being was beyond her understanding. The human brain could not receive this kind of unconventional information across dimensions.


    So that when she woke up, she completely forgot about it, and what excited her was that her mental strength increased a little.


    We need to know that human beings have no way to develop their mental power. A few mental power experts have the ability after mutation. How much is it before, and how much is the total amount of mental power when they die.


    The total amount fluctuates with the physical condition, but the macro change is not big. It can be said that the value is very stable, and it is easy that there will be no significant increase or decrease.


    Daisy is a little puzzled after she wakes up, but some micro abnormalities are classified by her as three days without sleep, the natural growth under strong stimulation, and there are quite a lot of such plots in the novel!


    "You seem to have changed a little today?" While eating at headquarters, Sharon stares at her left and right.


    "What has changed?" Daisy gently put the bread in her mouth and took another bite.


    "Temperament."


    "Better or worse?"


    "It can''t be described as good or bad. I think it''s more ladylike. You were a bit wild before Sharon felt that as a good friend, she had to be reminded.


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, Sharon took out her mobile phone and started a video: "look, you used to eat like this, now? Keep it up, come on! You can do better! "


    Daisy forcibly deleted the video in Sharon''s mobile phone. Sharon dares to keep her black history. How can she bear it? At the beginning, she ate too much because she was hungry, so she looked ugly. What''s the big deal?After dinner, she put on her work clothes and went back to supervise the reactor manufacturing.


    On the other hand, Xavier junior talent school.


    As soon as she woke up, Jean grey also had a different feeling. Her body became lighter. Although it was very small, she could feel it.


    Originally, the shackles that had been put on the neck seemed to have a pause in the pace of sliding into the abyss.


    She can''t tell people around her. Seeing her situation getting worse day by day, Qin is under extreme pressure. Keeping a distance from everyone is the only thing she can do.


    But when she woke up this morning, she did feel different.


    Her spiritual attainments are far better than Daisy''s, but in Phoenix''s eyes, they are no different.


    The long nightmare made her resist the dream from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to recall what happened.


    Qin, who goes to the spiritual world every night to repair cracks, also doesn''t remember what happened in the unknown space.


    She took a simple bath, changed her clothes, and walked briskly out of the room.


    Or her parents in heaven, or God''s mercy, let her breathe a sigh of relief? The heavy burden is still on her back, but today she has something different. She feels that she is happy.


    Jean grey is full of vitality. She greets several students with a smile and meets windstorm girl head-on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    As a good magician, whether he is controlling thunder or hurricane, he needs a certain amount of mental strength to guide him. Aurolo can still see the spiritual changes.


    She looked at Jean grey carefully.


    "Jean, you look very happy today?" As for the status of their friends, several of them, including Professor Charles, have some estimates. They just think ostrich and don''t want to face that fact.


    Today''s Qin is a little different in the eyes of storm girl, seems to be optimistic and cheerful?


    Phoenix''s question is a little secretive, not suitable to be mentioned when Qin looks very happy. Aurolo observes a little and finds a breakthrough in the topic. She is a little surprised and says, "you don''t have makeup today, but you are still beautiful and look energetic."


    She''s encouraging the old man. Of course, now that Qin is making up, she''ll have a different way of speaking. Anyway, it must be a good thing.


    "Yes? I didn''t pay much attention... In fact, cosmetics have a great toxic effect. I want to try a different self. " Qin followed her heart and said something without too much hesitation.


    What to wear is personal freedom, such as white queen, who claims to have never left high-heeled shoes since she was eight years old.


    They don''t care about the clothes of the students, not to mention the teachers. Storm girl just thinks that today''s change of Qin is very good and comfortable.


    The two soon separated, storm girl to go to the students, Qin is not only a teacher, she is also the vice principal of the school, a lot of daily chores need her to deal with.


    Into their own office, looking in the mirror to see their plain face, seems to be good?


    She hummed and sat at her desk on business.


    After only five minutes, I can''t maintain my good mood.


    Irritability, an unspeakable irritability in my heart.


    Different from the Phoenix knife hanging around her neck, this irritation comes from the documents in her hand.


    Waste! Looking at the pile above, one by one, the daily expenses of Xavier school exceeded the standard seriously.


    Qin didn''t know where her feeling came from. She only knew that she was very upset, very upset!


    Looking at it patiently, she didn''t feel any problem before, but today she feels a sense of guilt. Professor Charles treats himself as warm as his father. How do you repay him?


    In front of the vice president, a lot of money is wasted for no reason. You know, it''s all the professor''s money!


    Three cups of free coffee per student per day?


    With a doctor''s degree in medicine, Qin doesn''t think it''s appropriate. It''s easy to make people nervous and anxious when they drink too much coffee. The mutant students who originally went to school were afraid because of their own problems, so they were not allowed to relax. What kind of coffee should they drink!


    With a stroke of her pen, she would drink one cup a day later, especially to encourage the students not to drink!


    Take out the calculator, crackle for a while, looking at the saved figures, Qin has a kind of heartfelt joy.


    It''s unnecessary to turn on the air conditioner 24 hours a day. The physical quality of many mutants is slightly higher than that of ordinary people, and their ability to resist heat and cold is also stronger.


    For ordinary people, the high temperature is just uncomfortable for mutants. She wrote a few strokes, then limited the opening time, and controlled the refrigeration at 26 degrees.


    She picked and deleted some sports, such as football. Americans don''t like football. This after-school sport can be directly removed, and the money for lawn mowing can be saved in the future.


    In addition, many students are not suitable to participate in antagonistic sports, and they are listed one by one by her. For example, 135 Steelman can''t play basketball, 246 Iceman can''t skate and so on.


    As a history teacher in the school, she also has some complaints about the arrangement of the existing curriculum, which is too inefficient and too frequent.


    Take her history class as an example, sometimes it''s unnecessary to have three history classes a day! There is no distinction between high and low levels in this subject. It makes no difference for the students whether they are talking about the civil war or the war of independence.


    To adjust the teacher''s curriculum, she felt that she was making the students have a sense of competition and breaking the barriers between classes. Generally speaking, it was a kind of promotion.


    After writing all kinds of items all morning, Qin was very satisfied with her achievements. She showed her colleagues her opinions on the revision.


    Professor Charles thinks that she is not the same today as usual, but what Jean said is very reasonable. Professor who is not easy to use her mental ability acquiesces in her reform plan.


    Today, laser eye Scott wore a black slim shirt, black casual pants and his bright red goggles. He looked tall and straight, and looked very energetic.


    As a real boyfriend, Qin''s suggestion, he looked at it carefully and agreed with it.


    Even if Qin is going to kill and set fire now, he will probably go with him if he hesitates. Now he will cut some inherent benefits and let the students suffer a little. How can he stand up against it?


    Windstorm girl doesn''t matter. She was born as a thief in Egypt. She doesn''t have a doctor''s degree. She teaches some fighting skills every day. Now that the course is compressed, she has more time to play with tezara. She also voted for it.At dinner that day, the laser eye went out in person, holding nails and hammers. In the curious eyes of a group of students, he nailed the notice board, which the students called Ge Lei No.1 order, on the wall.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at the fruits of his work, radium ray climbed down the ladder and showed his merit to his girlfriend.


    Jean smiles at me.


    Laser eye also noticed that she was in a good mood today and invited Qin and herself to go for a ride.


    As a super local tycoon with a car and a house, and his parents died, Professor Charles bought a super large garage when he was young. After he was paralyzed, he naturally said goodbye to the luxury car. Now the garage has become a place for laser eyes.


    As an amateur refitting enthusiast, laser eye has several refitted cars. Now what he invites Qin to watch is the latest refitted motorcycle. He wants to go out for a ride, and then do something indescribable!


    But chin frowned slightly at the sight of his motorcycle.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Laser eye Scott asked curiously.


    "... Scott, I''m worried about your safety." Qin stroked her boyfriend''s face and said, "tell me the truth, can you see the red light on the traffic light?"


    Laser eye wanted to say that he could see through the tiny difference of red quartz glasses, but he didn''t explain.


    Qin seemed to know the answer. She gently put her arm around the laser eye: "sell the motorcycle, let''s buy two bicycles? It''s not only safe, but also fit. "


    What can you say to the laser eye who has always been obedient to Qin? He chose women between his hobbies and women!


    I will dictate the data of the motorcycle and sell it on the Internet. The money will be used to improve the teaching conditions and reduce the entrance fees of several poor students.


    The laser eye can only show 120 supports.


    Finally, Qin pushed another motorcycle away from her laser eye when she was about to leave. She felt that to eliminate hidden dangers, Scott''s eyes should say goodbye to motor vehicles from now on. Old motorcycles are not easy to sell on the Internet, but you can change a wheelchair for the professor!


    The role of force is mutual, but the role of mental force is not.


    Daisy, as the exporter of the theory of "commercial plunder", has little influence on herself, but her mental power has increased slightly.


    As the receiver, Qin is influenced by her personality. Meanwhile, in order to test someone''s theory, Heihua Qin also affects part of her personality. Under the dual effects, her reaction is much greater than that of daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    It''s useless for Daisy to have a little mental growth. The total amount is too small. It used to take three days to control rhino king, but now it takes one day. That''s the difference.


    According to the game, she has blue bars, but no skills.


    Professor Charles can only record some experience in the computer. As for how to use spiritual power, he would not write tens of thousands of words from simple to deep, like writing a secret script, with words and pictures.


    Qin shared a part of the use of the soul cage when she sealed the blackened Qin. The question is who is Daisy''s cage now? It''s completely unused.


    Even if it didn''t work, Daisy was very happy to see that some ability was growing slowly. For several days, she took little Lorna to and from school every day.


    One day a week later, Daisy saw Colson in the school''s underground parking lot. He was wearing plain overalls and holding pliers against a motorcycle.


    "Oh, Colson, don''t you like old cars? How did you get on a motorcycle? " Daisy had nothing to do but talk to her acquaintances when she saw them.


    Colson didn''t care either. He wiped his sweat with a towel around his neck and looked around to make sure that no one nearby could hear their conversation. Then he said in a low voice, "Sharon said that Captain America has been out of danger and will wake up in a few months. I remember that he likes motorcycles and bought one from the Internet. The performance of this car is very good and the captain will be happy Happy


    Daisy, oh, she doesn''t have any special interest in motorcycles and cars, but many contents of mechanics are interlinked. She can see that the parts of motorcycles are expensive.


    Thinking that Colson doesn''t have the spirit of director of aegis and lives on his salary, will he be too poor to afford to buy such a luxury motorcycle? Fearing that the other party would take care of borrowing money, Daisy left the school with a wave and a step on the gas.


    At the same time, the laser eye and Qin on the other side have entered the stage of low-carbon life ahead of time. Of course, it can also be said that the whole Xavier school has been forced to enter the stage of low-carbon life by Qin.


    Order No. 1 of grey is not the end, but the beginning. Now it has reached the point of order No. 5 of grey. Five notice boards are nailed on the wall of the dining room, which is very eye-catching....


    a group of bear children now take a detour when they see Qin, but it has to be said that the financial situation of the school has greatly improved. The economic team responsible for managing the property of the Xavier family expressed support for all the measures taken by Ms. Jean gray. Both sides reached a consensus to maintain the existing system effectively for a long time!


    ...


    Daisy spent all her energy on the construction of the reactor. She was quite dedicated and stayed in the underground factory every day to solve technical problems and supervise the construction.


    There are a large number of skilled workers involved, and the construction of the reactor is faster and faster day by day.


    "Miss Johnson is really dedicated." Director Pierce, who has been in the Bureau for a long time, has a good reputation. In addition to a little wrinkle on her face, she seems to be kind-hearted. She comes to inspect the work in person. Daisy immediately puts down her drawing to chat with the old director.


    Victoria hand''s Hulk capture mission, Daisy''s trip to Afghanistan, and Colson''s contact stark mission have caused three heavy casualties in a row, and the outside world has criticized aegis a lot.


    In the face of tough questions from the Pentagon and from the White House Congress, marinated eggs have been pretending to be dead. Three times, it was old pierce who came forward to explain. It was better to say it was an explanation, but worse to say it was criticized.


    Such a black pot warrior is indispensable at the present stage of the aegis. The old man sacrificed his face and was scolded by a group of politicians and generals who were ten or twenty years younger than him. In exchange, he gained high reputation within the aegis.


    No one will think that he is a spy. Daisy must respect him, at least face.


    "It''s very kind of you. There are many excellent soldiers in our bureau. The construction speed of this reactor is faster than I expected." She didn''t know the old man''s intention, so she could only reply with standard answers.


    The old man laughed: "I''m just passing by. I''ll come and have a look. Nick has high hopes for you. I''m sure his eyes won''t be wrong."


    Daisy didn''t believe a word of old man Pierce''s words. Nick Frey had a better vision than most people, but not so precise.


    With such a large area of Hydra around him, he has unshirkable responsibility.


    Daisy''s face was calm, and she neither admitted nor denied Pierce''s praise.


    The old man really has the following, he quickly organized a sentence, it seems that he just asked casually: "can this nuclear reactor really pull the aircraft carrier to the sky?"


    "Of course, one can''t. my plan is to install one at the front and one at the back, and then rely on the turbine engine to lift the aircraft carrier into the sky." She talked to the old man for a long time and finally sent him away.


    As Nick Fry''s most trusted old friend, pierce can see all the technical information inside aegis, and the arc reactor construction drawing provided by Daisy can also be seen by him.


    However, science and technology can''t tolerate any mistakes. According to the plan, they can only make super large reactors, but can''t shrink them, because they lack the intermediate derivation process.In the evening, in a secret villa in Washington, D.C., director Pierce was consulting with his own people.


    The meeting was attended by not only cross bones, hitwell, but also several senior government officials, all of whom were Hydra without exception.


    One of the focuses of their discussion was stark and the other was daisy.


    Pierce directly called out the drawings of Daisy''s super reactor, and picked out the most important one to hang on the wall. There were too many drawings and a thick pile. No one could understand them at the scene. They were just hung to highlight the theme.


    He pointed to the drawing and said, "Senator stern, this is the drawing I can access. Nick Frey didn''t find anything unusual."


    "Chief Pierce, is this the nuclear reactor?" As a well-known senator, fat white and with a corrupt stomach, Sen stern does not belong to Pierce''s faction. He can be said to be his own faction. He often uses the resources of Hydra to help him climb up. He is a typical politician.


    He has nothing to do with Aegis or iron man, and he doesn''t want to be involved.


    But now, several factions of Hydra put pressure on him at the same time, hoping that he would get the iron man''s battle suit. It would be better if he had the drawings. In order to do this, he actively mobilized his contacts and set up a special inquiry committee for stark, in order to dig out the technology of steel battle suit.


    Now that he has the reactor drawings, in his opinion, half of his task has been completed in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Unfortunately, pierce poured a basin of cold water on him: "it''s a plasma arc reactor. It''s fusion, not fission, so it''s not a nuclear reactor."


    Peirce is a very old man who has studied the data all afternoon. Now he has a sense of superiority in IQ when facing fat politicians.


    "Can it arm hundreds of steel uniforms?" That''s all Senator stern cares about.


    Pierce, a bit of a slouch, shook his head.


    "According to the drawing, we can only make a huge reactor of the same size, unless we also make a flying mother ship, otherwise this reactor is not very useful," he explained


    There is only skinhead and technology in this room. He explained patiently for a long time.


    White and fat Senator stern frowned and thought for a long time, but his brain didn''t think about the relationship between peak value, frequency and electromagnetism. He only knew that he could not make a reactor with drawings.


    But he had his way: "can you get that Daisy Johnson to make a steel suit, so you can get the drawings?"


    He admitted that he had come up with a good idea.


    Pierce thought about it, shook his head again and refused: "I can''t directly suggest Nick fry to do something. If he pushes it secretly, the cycle is too long."


    "What about tying her up?" Stern had another idea.


    This time it was a cross bone reply. The soldier with good and evil temperament looked down on politicians. He replied carelessly: "Daisy Johnson has great fighting ability and accurate shooting skills. Unless I do it, ordinary people can''t catch her. It''s better to catch stark than to catch her."


    The problem turns around and comes back again. According to the comprehensive judgment, it''s still the most cost-effective way to catch the tycoon stark. If he is caught and brainwashed as a member of the hydra, it''s a huge profit.


    The plan has been agreed. They think it''s easier to catch a playboy who doesn''t have much fighting ability than daisy.


    But the next day, the Crossbones brought them bad news. He saw the black widow by Stark''s side, and they seemed to be very close.


    There is no doubt that there is a shadow of Nick fry behind this incident.


    "Stop all operations. Don''t expose us," he said to Baron Strack. "We''re trying to figure out a way." Pierce stopped the operation on the spot, a steel suit is not worth his exposure.


    ...


    with a lot of material input and abundant human resources, a giant plasma arc reactor with an area of nearly 100 square meters and a height of 15 meters was built by Daisy one month later.


    The design parameters fully meet the requirements. Fusion is much cheaper than fission. It is safe and pollution-free. The overall cost is nearly 300 million yuan. Daisy reported that the cost is 470 million yuan. There are too many intermediate links and too complicated. Nick Frey looked for half an hour and finally signed for confirmation.


    Looking at the huge reactor, the two directors of aegis were filled with emotion.


    "Such a reactor can power the aegis headquarters for a hundred years." In order to let them experience the effect of the reactor for themselves, Daisy connected the point supply of the whole headquarters to the reactor.


    The headquarters of aegis is not only the three buildings on the ground, but also the daily consumption of printers and projectors. The focus of consumption is underground. They also have supercomputers. Underground facilities are five times larger than those on the ground. All kinds of weapons processing plants and advanced science laboratories are here. It can be said that daily electricity consumption is a big number.


    "Miss Johnson is a real genius." Old man Pierce is a sincere compliment. There are many elites and more scientists in aegis, but it can link science with practical application. At present, Daisy is the only one. As a former director, he knows the number of daily electricity consumption. It''s OK two days a day. The accumulated number over time can frighten ordinary people to death.


    Nick Frey, who has always been a reserved man, also expressed his appreciation, but he asked Daisy to keep secret about the large arc reactor used by aegis. Why he didn''t give a specific explanation, Daisy estimated that the goods also intended to use the daily consumption of electricity as a cover to defraud the Security Council''s funds.


    "Now that this reactor has been connected to the headquarters, you need to study the technology of producing two more reactors for the flying aircraft carrier and turbine engine according to the original plan."


    The two directors soon made a decision that Daisy Johnson would directly lead the science department. In addition to her information department, she would not directly lead the combat department which is still in charge of bareheaded brother. She has actually led two and a half departments, and the original level seven agent is a little low.


    "Miss Johnson''s ability is fully up to the standard of level 8 agent. It''s just that John Garrett''s level 8 agent quota is vacant. I think Miss Johnson should be promoted." This red face is usually sung by Pierce. Nick Frey needs to maintain the authority of the director. Now the old man puts forward his suggestions and he agrees.


    Nick Frey knew that the figures she had previously reported contained water, but everyone knew that no one would tell who. This time, she directly allocated 800 million yuan to continue to produce two reactors.


    As for whether the technical principle and patent ownership of the reactor are still in Tony Stark''s hands, none of them mentioned it.Within a day, news of her promotion spread among senior agents.


    Daisy''s popularity has always been good. Agent eight belongs to the leadership. Except for Victoria hand, who was so angry that she broke a cup in the office, the rest of the people congratulated her.


    "It''s going up very fast..." in a sour tone, hill was ordered to participate in the transformation of the aircraft carrier. As an absolute confidant, Nick Frey appointed her as the captain of the first flying carrier.


    Entering the headquarters, Hill knew the news of Daisy''s promotion. When they met, her tone was a little bleak.


    Fortunately, they have a certain tacit understanding before, and can''t be seen from their appearance.


    "My Iliad will be refitted by you. Don''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health..." seeing no one around, Hill whispered. At this time, Daisy had been studying the docking of vacanda''s turbine engine with the arc reactor for several days.


    The hair is in a mess. It looks like long-term work and bad rest.


    Daisy waved to her to say that she was OK. Hill soon finished the handover. Aegis had a designer for the aircraft carrier and an engineer and repairman on board. She didn''t need to worry about her as the captain. Seeing that Daisy was very busy, she didn''t stay much. She left Washington and went back to Chicago on vacation.


    Vakanda''s technology is very strong, there is no doubt about that, but their technology and the outside world are not developed on the same technology basis, which provides daisy with a huge workload.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    The science department of aegis has deployed elite personnel to take part in the research work, such as Fitz and Simmons. Even so, the progress is still slow.


    Daisy had to find reinforcements.


    "Hi, Boz. Is Tony there?" She called Tony Stark. It must be right to ask big dog owners for this kind of engineering problem. If stark can''t solve it, human scientists won''t be able to solve it in 20 years.


    I didn''t expect that it was pepper who answered the phone.


    Pepper was very bitter at this time. She became the president of stark industries from a personal assistant. Originally, it was a very exciting thing, but she found that after she left, Tony Stark had another charming assistant, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    When it rains at night, she receives a call from Daisy, who is very friendly and wants to find "Tony", which makes her feel worse. However, her upbringing is really good, and she doesn''t have a clear relationship with stark. She doesn''t stand in the way of other women looking for stark.


    She asked politely, "yes, may I ask you something?"


    Daisy is so busy that she has long forgotten that black widow uses her "feelings" to move stark. She has always been very slow about women''s intrigues, and she doesn''t recognize the meaning of Pepper''s refusal.


    "It''s an aerodynamic problem," she said casually


    Pepper a burst of speechless, she is a business school graduate, and she talked about ghost aerodynamics ah!


    Thinking that she couldn''t refuse, she could only tell the truth: "we''re in Monaco and Tony''s phone is with me."


    The implication is that stark can''t answer the phone right now.


    Have you already gone to Monaco? Daisy''s problem is in urgent need of technical assistance. Comrade Pi is not in good health recently, so it''s inconvenient to disturb him. Moreover, Lao PI has never been fond of aegis.


    Reed is still studying his anti cosmic rays, so as to make the stone man return to the original state. She is so busy that she can''t even care about Susan. Daisy doesn''t think she has more face than Susan.


    She couldn''t go to Hank the beast because of confidentiality and mutant issues.


    Tony Stark is one of the few choices.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to have a face-to-face discussion in the past. As for what Ivan Vanke sees, it''s just a slap to death.


    Asked the address of pepper, they are in Monaco, Paris Hotel.


    "I''ll be back!" Leaving a famous saying of terminator, Daisy and Fitzsimons and other subordinates said hello and left the underground facilities directly.


    As usual, she would send it directly, but today she has an idea in her heart that vaguely affects her judgment. She thinks that in a pile of technical houses, she can not care about the image, but in the face of those so-called "upper class society", it''s better to make some corrections?


    This idea came naturally, and it was not abrupt at all. Daisy sent it back to her villa,


    took a quick bath and threw aside the little lion who had heard her running back. Now she had no time to play with it.


    Pick up the eyebrow pencil, she was in trouble for a while. It''s a technical job, she can''t do it at all.


    Looking around, it''s normal that the maid is not at home. Now the maid is either in a lawsuit or on her way to a lawsuit. She is no less busy than her. It''s a bit unrealistic to call people back. Fortunately, her vibration frequency finds little Lorna watching TV in her room.


    "Why didn''t you go to school today?" She asked with great momentum.


    "Uncomfortable!" Little Lorna was pulled out of the room, not very happy.


    Daisy frowned slightly. "Isn''t it comfortable there?"


    The little girl rolled her dead eyes and stared at her for a long time. She whispered "dull."


    Daisy turned her head twice before she realized what was going on.


    The reason why little Lorna was called over was that the maid was not here, and she could not make up herself. Should a 12-year-old girl be able to dress up more or less?


    "Lorna, come and comb my hair!" Like the empress dowager, she ordered the little girl.


    Little Lorna''s face is helpless. Is this a child labor squeeze? The first time I see a child helping an adult to comb her hair, the plot of bullying a minor usually takes place in fairy tales books, such as Cinderella''s stepmother or something...


    the little girl is instructed by her like a maid, from combing her hair to putting on makeup to matching clothes, jewelry and shoes.


    It was not an important occasion. Daisy was not too strict. She curled up her hair, painted a light makeup, simply brought two pieces of jewelry, wore a red off shoulder dress and high heels.


    "I''m going. I''ll take you out for a ride next time." Return to the ranks of nine ten beauties, she is not sincere promise, then in little Lorna''s white eyes to leave the villa.


    With a distance of nearly 7000 km, I have gradually gained some experience in long-distance transmission. I arrived over Iceland twice, and then corrected my azimuth once and sent it to Monaco.


    Bathing, makeup, teleportation and the last flight, she appeared in front of pepper 20 minutes later.In fact, the first two of these 20 minutes took 15 minutes, so little chili didn''t think she was in a hurry.


    "And Tony? Ah? Harpy''s here, too. Are you Daisy walked into the hotel and quickly found little pepper, but she didn''t expect that the fat bodyguard was also there, and the black widow was also there...


    this made her a little confused for a moment. Should she know the black widow or not? Actually, I know her, but I don''t know her in front of other people. However, the other party broke into the New York legal circle with the help of the maid''s connections. It''s wrong to say that she didn''t know. In the end, Daisy didn''t know whether she knew the black widow or not.


    Or comrade Natasha had been tested for a long time. She didn''t see any abnormality on her face. She said to Daisy calmly: "I''ve heard a lot about you, Miss Johnson, Mr. stark... Oh! Oh, my God


    At the end of the day, the black widow''s face didn''t stop, because she saw stark suddenly appear on the TV. They were still talking together five minutes ago.


    The woman''s intuition told her that her task was going to be cold this time.


    Pepper and fat bodyguard are surprised. It''s normal for stark to appear on TV. It''s strange that he doesn''t appear on TV one day. The problem is that this is Monaco. Stark appears on the Monte Carlo circuit dressed as a racing driver. It''s terrible.


    There is a reason why there are few foreigners.


    This track is very narrow and not suitable for car racing. It is very difficult to overtake because of its narrow structure. However, in order to win, some drivers often force to overtake and win with good technology. However, most of them are car wrecks. The driver mortality rate of Monte Carlo track is very high.


    Tony Stark''s character makes him honest and honest. It''s impossible for other people to think about it. He will overtake 12% of the time, so the situation is very dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Tony Stark''s actions can''t be described as death. He''s looking for death.


    The son of a thousand gold, sit still. People have to pay attention to where they are sitting, and Mr. Stark is already on his way to death.


    That''s why pepper and fat bodyguard were surprised. They couldn''t figure out what stark thought. They just wanted to stop people. They had to run out in a hurry.


    Daisy''s flexible eyes looked at the black widow. She felt that she had come a little late because she knew it earlier.


    "What are you doing here?" The black widow asked her in a very low voice.


    "You may not believe it... Let me ask you some questions about aerodynamics..." Daisy''s voice was also very low, but the answer made the black widow have a toothache. What kind of aerodynamics did you come all the way to Europe to ask? She can only say that she does not understand the ideas of these scientists.


    "They all know the identity of your agent. Keep up with them and help me save stark." Black widow can''t command Daisy, but she can ask her to help.


    Daisy thought for two seconds and nodded.


    She moved very quickly, several times in the chaos of the crowd came outside, fat bodyguard was about to drive.


    It''s worth affirming that they are dedicated to saving people, but this car is too problematic.


    Rolls Royce mirage, it''s very difficult for such a long car to turn and accelerate on the track.


    It''s a miracle that the fat bodyguard didn''t kill himself and pepper.


    "I''ll drive. You try to contact him." Daisy ran to the driver''s seat and asked the fat bodyguard to go to the co driver''s seat.


    The fat bodyguard knows Colson, but he doesn''t know Daisy''s ability. Fortunately, pepper knows.


    "Daisy, come on! Please Pepper was in such a hurry that Daisy was not suitable for driving.


    They drove in the opposite direction from the hotel to find stark, driving at a high speed on such a narrow road, with high requirements for driving skills.


    The fat bodyguard may have nothing to do with driving himself, but watching others driving, especially Daisy, the classmate wearing a narrow skirt and high heels stepping on the accelerator, makes him pale and fat is shaking all the time.


    Fortunately, Daisy''s driving skills are really good, and her reflex nerve is far more than normal. She drove out the top speed of Rolls Royce mirage.


    The two lanes are for racing. The drivers don''t know that they are going to go retrograde. There are only one left and one right on the track. There are few gaps between the cars.


    Daisy met the driver''s startled eyes, several times by a tiny margin, retrograde through the gap between them.


    "Daisy, there''s a weirdo who''s going to Kill Tony. Don''t worry about us. Why don''t you go first? ... "little pepper knew that Daisy had a super power that she didn''t understand. She usually kept it hidden from people.


    She doesn''t usually do things that are difficult for others, but now she can''t take care of them. Her voice is full of pleading, hoping that she can go alone to save others.


    As for what the two of them would do and whether there would be any danger, little pepper never thought about it at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen Tony!" This section of the road is not far, a total of more than a dozen cars, Ivan Vanke stopped a few cars, Daisy staggered a few, the rest of the way is a smooth road.


    At full speed, she arrived at the scene of the accident in less than five minutes, watching Ivan Vanke whipping stark with two whips.


    Ivan Vanke''s shape had to make complaints about how the organizers of Monaco made the goods come in. A black rough man with a lot of bulging chest, no one doubted?


    And it''s been five minutes since the accident. Is there no one to stop it? Don''t the organizers even have a pistol? There are thousands of people on the side of the track. One person can drown Ivan Vanke by spitting, right?


    In this regard, Daisy can only say that small countries really have no sense of crisis and are too peaceful.


    The original time and space fat bodyguard hit people with phantom, which is very sharp and attractive. She didn''t use such a good car to hit someone. Considering that the big dog won''t let her pay for it, she stepped on the accelerator to the end and walked you!


    Rolls Royce hit Ivan Vanke straightly, and the flying goddess sign in the front of the car was hit hard and tilted to one side....


    he escaped with a small life, and the collision was also a bit fierce. Stark didn''t recognize it as his own Rolls Royce phantom for a moment, and didn''t realize it was his own car until pepper yelled at him.


    Pepper beckoned him to get on the bus, but it had to be said that stark had a big heart, or no heart and no lung...


    he was very curious about why Daisy was driving her own car. He was not only curious, but also asked: "how are you in my car?"


    "Remember, I''ll save you again. This time I''ll come to you... Wait a minute! Harpy, do you have a gun? " Before Daisy finished speaking, she saw Ivan Vanke''s fingers move slightly.


    Russian''s body is very good. The novice''s birthplace is tough and passive. If Daisy is removed, Ivan Vanke must be the most physically competent physicist. His body is as thick as a bear, without buffer. He was hit by a car from the front with his bare arms, and there is a sign of awakening in less than ten seconds.Ivan Vanke brings her own top hacker technology and can build arc reactor. These two skills are the cornerstone of Daisy''s current status. In fact, Ivan Vanke has created a lot of competitive pressure on her. In order to prevent the aegis from continuing its tradition of recruiting enemy scientists, she wants to kill her on the spot.


    No matter how high the constitution is, it''s not high enough to resist bullets, is it?


    Unexpectedly, the fat bodyguard was too incompetent to be a bodyguard. He didn''t even have a gun in his body or in his car.


    Daisy came out in a hurry without the "ornament" of a pistol


    She can only do the same thing again, backing up, stepping on the accelerator, walking you! In the second impact, Ivan Vanke did not know if there was anything wrong. The headlamp of the Rolls Royce phantom exploded directly, and the front part of the car was damaged again.


    At this time, Stark is still asking what she is here for.


    "What am I doing here? Well, I have a question for you For advice, Daisy is very polite, at most the scene is not the right environment.


    Next, pepper found that Daisy and stark have one thing in common, that is unreliable!


    When we discuss aerodynamics and Science in public, you should leave the scene first or kill the enemy!


    The two protagonists turned a deaf ear to pepper''s words. Stark didn''t pay attention to it. Daisy didn''t care.


    At this time, stark was plagued by palladium poisoning. The toxin penetrated under his skin. His face was really black. He had a fight with Nick Frey. Daisy could see it at a glance when she didn''t notice the little pepper she saw every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Daisy didn''t care about the toxin, but asked her own question: "I have a question here. I want to lift a huge steel building to the sky, but the fan area is too small relative to the fuselage, and the lifting force is not enough..."


    she said a lot, and the pepper listened patiently for a long time, but she didn''t understand a few words.


    Stark doesn''t know why she suddenly asked herself this question. Do I know you well? But listen, listen, listen, listen, listen, listen, listen.


    Women and mechanical engineering are his favorite. To choose between them, he will choose engineering.


    Daisy''s problem is very deep. His forehead is still bleeding and hasn''t been wiped. They discussed it at the scene.


    "What are the turbulence parameters?"


    "What kind of sky weapon are you going to make? Have you considered such a huge suction?" It took him 30 seconds to move from inattention to focus on discussion.


    "Reduce the speed, and the blade of the turbine is a few more angles than the traditional, which needs special calculation..."


    the two discussed for half an hour in the eyes of little pepper as if listening to the book of heaven. In the middle of the discussion, Ivan Vanke woke up twice, but they were all "crushed" by Daisy.


    This bear like guy is very cunning. He tried to pretend to be dead, and then he got into trouble. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the training of hand syncopation to hide his heartbeat, and his heartbeat couldn''t hide from daisy.


    After being "crushed" for the fourth time, the Russian physique was unable to withstand it. Ivan Vanke''s eyes turned white and completely fainted.


    The discussion between Daisy and stark didn''t stop, and the scientists of aegis didn''t blow it. They couldn''t solve the problem. Stark had a hard time to think about it. However, this one was really a force. He solved 30% or 40% of the 10% problem at random, and the rest of the problem started to think hard and helped solve more than 20%.


    Daisy has a lot to gain. Sometimes science and technology break through a key point, and then it suddenly brightens up. Stark doesn''t know they are going to be promoted to an aircraft carrier, so many considerations are not specific.


    For example, no one can stand on the aircraft carrier when it is launched. This is for sure. Who is full and stands outside when the four big fans are blowing? Isn''t that sick.


    Daisy got a lot of new inspiration, but the Monaco police have come to the scene. She can''t perform teleportation. She can only ask stark to get on the bus and go back to the hotel first.


    "My car!" Starker''s eyes were straight as he watched the phantom of Rolls Royce with its head completely destroyed.


    When he looked at the front of the car, he saw the reactor on Ivan Vanke''s chest. He moved very fast, with some vigilance in his eyes. He turned to Daisy and asked, "what did you do for him?"


    "Of course not."


    "I''ll cover you. Take it down!" With that, stark went to say hello to the police in Monaco.


    Daisy reached out and pulled down Ivan Vanke''s reactor while no one was paying attention to her.


    Ivan Vanke was taken away by the police, while Daisy and her party went back to the Paris Hotel.


    "You can''t go yet. I''m very suspicious that this guy''s reactor has something to do with your aegis." As the only person in the world who can make a reactor, stark suspects that Daisy is too normal.


    In order to prove her innocence, Daisy can only go with him to see Ivan Vanke.


    Monaco, a small country of two square kilometers, has a small land area and likes to play the game of death. Now the population of the whole country is more than 30000.


    Daisy and stark walk into the local hospital, the Central Hospital of Monaco. This hospital is both a general hospital and a branch hospital. There are only a few people in the country. They have no pressure on life, have a good attitude, and few people come to see a doctor.


    Entering the hall, they also saw a piano placed in the middle of the hall.


    The scene of Daisy''s previous life in a hospital packed with people is totally unimaginable to the people of Monaco.


    However, there was some excitement here today. Several racing drivers hung up at the scene, but two of them were injured. In addition, Ivan Vanke, a total of three patients were pulled into the hospital by ambulance.


    Tony Stark''s influence was useless in this small European country. Daisy photographed the FBI documents from her bag again. The other party hesitated for a long time and finally chose to let go.


    "Is the document true?" In the name of the FBI, this experience is really the first time for stark. It''s a bit exciting.


    But he still doubts the authenticity of the certificate.


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold..."


    stark wanted to say whether he could give him a certificate to play with, but he could only give up his face.


    Later, they met Ivan Vanke, but they didn''t say a word.


    Ivan Vanke was brutally crushed by someone and suffered multiple fractures. Now after rescue, he is still in a coma. The hospital has sent him to the intensive care unit.


    Stark has a lot of problems, but he''s still in a coma, and he can''t help it.


    I had to move a stool and sit in front of the hospital bed to study the reactor that Ivan Vanke had taken down.


    "Didn''t you make it?""For the last time, no!"


    This result made stark confused. Daisy pushed backward according to the real object, which seemed to him to be against the heaven. He had no drawings left by his father. He felt that he could take some time to push backward according to the real object, but at most it was up to Daisy''s level, and it could not be reduced to the size of a slap.


    How did this guy make the reactor? You can''t watch TV to imitate your chest, can you? It''s too unscientific.


    Stark''s eyes leaped between Daisy and Ivan Vanke several times, and he felt that there must be something he didn''t know.


    "His speed design is a little low, don''t you think?" Stark asked Daisy casually.


    "His materials are not good. He can only maintain a relatively low speed, and he only supplies energy for two electric whips. He doesn''t need that high output power." Daisy still couldn''t help commenting on Ivan Vanke''s Ark reactor.


    "If he applies this technology to business, he will soon accumulate a lot of wealth." Stark had to say his own judgment as if he were alone.


    Daisy laughingly looked at him: "this guy seems to be trying to kill you. Of course, he is aiming at you. What wealth can he accumulate? Killing you will be the completion of his mission."


    They took Ivan Vanke as a dead man, and they began to discuss it with each other, and it became more and more intense. Until they left the room, Ivan Vanke didn''t wake up, so naturally no one told stark the story of God and shark.


    Stark''s face is very dark. His symptoms of palladium poisoning are getting worse and worse. He needs to drink medicine from time to time to neutralize the toxin.


    The ark reactor not only saved his life, but also pushed him down the abyss. His health was extremely bad, and his vision was a little blurred. She soon stopped talking. Daisy also wanted to go back to study the turbine engine. They ended their conversation and went back to their homes as if they had forgotten Anton Vanke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Daisy left Stark''s sight and immediately sent a message to the maid to kill Ivan Vanke. The fewer people in the world who can make ark reactor, the better.


    "When do you need to do it?"


    "As soon as possible."


    The conversation between them is concise and comprehensive. Daisy believes that it''s not too easy for a maid with smoky power to kill a comatose person.


    Back at the headquarters of aegis, she changed into a white scientific research jacket, and with the help of Stark''s ideas, she gathered experts from aegis to start technical research.


    Workers were also instructed to build two reactors.


    In the evening, the maid came with the news that she had been killed


    "It''s not a personal grudge..." Daisy sighed. She deleted the information and went on with her work.


    She not only had to tackle key technical problems, but also participated in the task of refitting the aircraft carrier. In order to reduce pressure, she called Hill back.


    "I don''t know technology either. What''s the use of calling me back?" Hill was dressed in the standard uniform of an agent, steady and meticulous, while Daisy was a bit badly dressed, with fluffy hair and a thick pile of drawings in her hand.


    Two people stroll on the deck of the aircraft carrier, Daisy''s excuse is to discuss business, a group of idle people naturally retreat.


    "How is your father?" Daisy asked casually.


    "As usual, it''s better to go back to the bureau to stay at that house." Hill didn''t really want to talk about her family, but she hesitated and downplayed it.


    They talked and walked. At first, they were very serious on the deck and in the main control room. Later, Daisy proposed to visit Hill''s bedroom, and the painting style was distorted suddenly...


    in the eyes of outsiders, the two officers must be discussing business, but the actual situation was not satisfactory.


    "Your bedroom is not small. It''s a captain." While visiting Hill''s bedroom, Daisy sighed that most soldiers only have a rest room of more than ten square meters, while Hill''s bedroom is more than 200 square meters.


    There is no shortage of furnishings in the room. The furniture is just like normal life. I can''t see that it''s on the aircraft carrier at all.


    Back in her room, without the attention of her subordinates and the need to maintain the dignity of the captain, Hill obviously relaxed a lot. She was lying on the sofa with no image and allowed Daisy to look around.


    "Not as big as your villa." Hill''s words are a little sour. He was born in a big environment where money is the most important. It''s a lie to say that he doesn''t envy him. But hill thinks he really doesn''t have the ability to make money.


    "Do you have any tips for making money? In order to maintain the morale of the agents on the carrier, some money has to be spent, but the funds allocated by the bureau are too small. " When it comes to money, hill is a bit fidgety.


    As the captain of the carrier, she is now the person in charge of the sub base. Although there are not as many as 5000 or 6000 Nimitz class aircraft carriers, there are nearly 3000 agents, soldiers and employees assigned by her daily.


    It took her a lot of time to keep the crew fighting and optimistic during the voyage.


    She can think of 24-hour food supply, experienced chefs and all kinds of indoor recreation facilities. She has realized a small part by her own contacts, but the enthusiasm of the crew can only be maintained at a low level, and in the final analysis, there is no money.


    When it comes to money, Daisy is embarrassed. She really doesn''t know how to introduce herself and marinated egg''s advanced experience.


    In its report to the Security Council, marinated eggs clearly stated the purpose of US $5.5 billion, that is, to carry out the conversion of reactors, steel and various materials in human history. According to her calculation, three billion dollars can be converted.


    She doesn''t have any psychological burden. For her, it''s hard money. In order to save materials and prevent hill from flying down, she really devoted herself to using artificial intelligence to help her. Only in this way can she complete the refitting without reducing the quality of the carrier.


    All kinds of complicated accounts need to be leveled, and at the same time, they have to be transferred back to their own accounts. Daisy and the maid laugh, as if they are all settling accounts in their dreams.


    She worked hard to earn 800 million yuan, while marinated eggs took at least 1.7 billion yuan. This is the difference caused by different positions.


    However, this advanced experience can only be understood by heart. She can''t tell hill or even mention it.


    From the perspective of the headquarters, the less funds the sub base has, the easier it is to control. To be fair, they are all controlling the finance of the sub base to maintain the authority of the headquarters in both pierce era and Nick Frey era.


    Daisy, who claims to be the director of the Bureau, certainly won''t dig her own corner. She teaches hill a way to learn from the rest of the sub bases. In the end, it''s her who is unlucky, at least she thinks she is herself.


    For this reason, Daisy can only help Hill think of several ways to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. In fact, coffee doesn''t have to be provided free all the time. The sea is so cool, the air conditioning can be turned off at the right time, and the sports on the carrier can be held as appropriate. It''s really no good. She can provide some private funds, but the finance of the sub base must be strictly controlled.In her own room, they naturally want to release some pressure on each other. Daisy is surprised to find another side of hill. This guy seems to have put down his defense and disguise in his own territory, and his external performance is extremely wild.


    From the bathroom to the living room and finally to the bedroom, their clothes were scattered on the floor...


    while they were fighting, they heard a knock on the door.


    "Dudu" voice is not urgent, but listen to the two beautiful ears and thunder almost.


    Hill was shocked and glared at Daisy. It means that you are to blame for having sex in the headquarters. What should we do this time!


    "Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Daisy was lying in her ear, her voice very low.


    Unfortunately, before Hill could speak, the people outside the door said, "hill? Are you there? "


    It''s the voice of their best friend, Sharon Carter.


    Hill''s hair is a bit messy, and she''s looking at Daisy.


    Daisy waved her hand so hard that she could not be seen.


    Two people eye contact time is a little long, outside of Sharon seems to feel a bit wrong, belongs to the agent''s suspicion came out: "are you ok? Are you there, hill? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The knock on the door echoed again.


    Are you in? This idea was nipped off by Hill as soon as it appeared, and her mind was still sharp even at this critical moment.


    Many of the crew saw her on the mothership.


    Daisy''s teleportation is well known by several limited executives. She often runs around, typically disorganized and undisciplined. Nick Frey has no choice but to pretend that she can''t see, so it''s normal for Daisy to disappear for a while.


    But Hill can''t. once she doesn''t appear on the right occasion, it''s hard to explain where she''s going.


    Her chin softened, signaling Daisy to clean up all the clothes on the floor, while trying to delay herself.


    Gravity starts, underwear, shirt, trousers and white coat are forced to pull over.


    "Shoes! Shoes at the door At Hill''s direction, she pulled the shoes back.


    But when hill wanted to get dressed, he found another embarrassment. Their clothes were mixed together by gravity, and they couldn''t get rid of each other.


    "You hide first, I''ll deal with Sharon." Daisy understood them very well. Unfortunately, there was no wardrobe and no room under the bed. She could only hold their clothes and shoes and hide in the quilt.


    Aegis is a voice controlled door, Hill said in the door, the door suddenly opened.


    Sharon has been here twice. She is not strange to this place. There is a trace of doubt in her expression. Women are very sensitive to taste. As a well-trained agent, Sharon''s ability is very average. Although there is no outstanding point, there is no short board.


    As a young woman without a partner, she judged that the smell in the room was unusual. Although there seemed to be something else mixed up in it, she did not continue to distinguish. After all, it was a very private matter, and she had no right to interfere.


    Especially see hill wrapped in a quilt, only show the head, is to confirm the idea in the heart, say two words, go quickly! That''s what Sharon thought at the moment.


    "Did you see Daisy?" Sharon''s question makes Hill''s body stiff. Fortunately, the following words are not very scary.


    "Daisy''s been promoted to the eighth level. You must know that, too?"


    Hill nodded awkwardly: "yes, this guy is so fast." While saying this, she kicked someone with her foot, and someone also scratched her foot in revenge.


    Sharon is also a little disappointed, didn''t notice the unnatural moment on Hill''s face: "I''ve just been promoted to agent level 6, and you''ve just been promoted to agent level 7, our speed is far behind her."


    "I hear she has a good relationship with Mrs. lance of the Council. Daisy Johnson is a very capable person." Sharon is still well-informed, like Daisy dealing with the Council, such a secret thing she knows.


    "Yes, very capable." Hill focused on the word "ability" in a somewhat fierce tone.


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for her to be in the upper position. It''s really hard to deal with all kinds of messy people in that position because of your character." Sharon has to say that she is very friendly. After knowing that Daisy has been promoted to level 8 agent, she has made some inquiries at the top. Now, although she is not at the stage of a dead ship, we have a preliminary impression.


    Even if Nick Frey didn''t make a statement, Daisy Johnson is the only candidate in the eyes of the top management. She has the ability and the top management thinks that she has weaknesses to control. The most important thing is that Daisy actively moves closer to the top.


    At present, no one in aegis can challenge this position. It is impossible to become a director in one step. However, there is already a rumor that a deputy director can be set up under the existing framework.


    This is much more senior than the adjutant before hill. The adjutant is only a subordinate of the director and is responsible for the director. However, the deputy director is responsible for the overall situation. The rights and responsibilities of the two sides are completely different.


    When Sharon heard some news, she went back to her headquarters to persuade hill not to widen the conflict. It''s better to change her mind at this stage. They have friendship as the foundation and three people together. In fact, they are a powerful force within aegis.


    Hill''s thinking is a bit biased. She doesn''t talk to Daisy at ordinary times, which doesn''t mean she won''t think about it.


    Sometimes in the dead of night, she will think about the gap between them. Super ability is not an important factor. The key is that the two sides treat agents differently.


    Hill believes that the secret service should be hidden, should have the spirit of sacrifice, and should resist the treatment of the powerful, at least not in the same boat.


    Daisy and her idea is completely opposite, high-profile, covet fame, run faster than anyone, and no principle...


    this is the biggest difference between the two.


    Hill doesn''t know that there is a super passive skill called "the bottom line of the crosser". She can only think that the two people''s living environment is different from each other when they were young. She is more principled, and daisy is better at improvising.


    Now the principled are defeated by the unprincipled, which is the fact.


    "And you? Do you really have no idea? " Hill also forgot for a moment that he is now wrapped in a quilt, which is not very suitable for chatting.I have to say that Sharon is really ambitious. She smiles and shakes her head: "I can''t. that position is not suitable for me at all. Let me argue with those politicians? I can''t help but shoot them! Ha ha


    "Well... You go on, I''ll go first." Knowing that today is not a good time to have a deep talk, Sharon leaves in a hurry and goes to the door. Just like the iron tower, she is going to find Nick Frey of hill.


    "Agent Carter?" Marinated egg that one eye a little confused, but not much. He only heard the last laugh, a little curious about what Sharon came to see hill for, the king of agents'' suspicious attack, and what they talked about.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about it, but when he came into the room and saw Hill''s quilt shape, he immediately understood everything. His face didn''t move, but his eyes began to observe the subtle changes of their expressions.


    For such an old man, although the smell in the room has dissipated a lot, there are still some remnants. Sharon''s departure and Hill''s shape are automatically interpreted by him as a signal.


    There''s a relationship between them! I didn''t know the news before.


    Sharon also thought of these details, heaven and earth conscience, she is not ah! She likes strong men!


    But there is no way to explain this. Once she explains, she will put hill in a very embarrassing situation. Half a minute ago, the two sides were still negotiating to form a close alliance. It seems inappropriate to kick the alliance out of the river immediately. But without explanation, this kind of divine expansion is not the "close" alliance she wants.


    She can''t explain the relationship, she can''t explain why she came. She can''t say that she let Hill give up the competition, and the three people joined together. All these can''t be said. The blonde was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Help me get dressed!" Hill felt that it was a mistake to go back to the carrier today. Facing Nick Frey''s eyes, she wrote on the back of Daisy''s hand.


    Daisy was also startled by Nick Frey''s sudden visit. If she had known that, even if she aroused Sharon''s suspicion, she should have been sent away just now.


    Hiding in the quilt, she found Hill''s underwear by feeling it. Then she felt her two strange hands from the bottom up to find the basic point. Hill also made small movements under the quilt to cooperate with her in dressing.


    They were very slow and light. They just put on their coats when Sharon was defeated by Nick Frey''s eyes and ran away.


    "I''ll wait for you outside. Something''s up." Marinated egg didn''t have the habit of seeing his subordinates change their clothes, so he turned around and left the room.


    Even though the people had gone out, they still didn''t dare to make any noise and dressed quietly. Daisy took the opportunity to run into the bathroom and then teleported back to her room at aegis.


    She made a big circle outside, pretended to be "accidental", and met the strange looking Sharon.


    After a conversation without nutrition, Sharon stressed her three person alliance plan again and left the headquarters in a hurry.


    In the dead of night, someone slipped into the captain''s bedroom again.


    "What''s that guy looking for you for?" With Hill''s vegetable salad in her mouth, she asked curiously.


    In fact, hill was a little confused: "he asked me if I was willing to continue to serve on the Mothership and said that I would be transferred to NASA to jointly build any projects. He didn''t elaborate. At present, it''s just a preliminary intention."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "Of course, I will continue to be on my carrier. I''m still waiting for the successful development of your flying device. Let me be the first captain of the flying carrier." It can be seen that in the afternoon, Sharon''s words still had some effect. They changed from never mentioning business to chatting.


    "Look at your face, do you know what project it is?" Hill asked tentatively.


    Daisy collected and analyzed several aspects of information, and came to the conclusion that it was not difficult: "it should be the military pressure, they want to restart the weaponization of the magic cube, but Nick Frey has been shirking it for various reasons. Maybe it was the Hulk that made him change his mind."


    "Let''s get busy with the flying mothership. There''s a lot of work to do in the early stage of the cosmic cube. Now it''s just an intention. There''s too much work to do." Daisy would like to see the energy composition of the magic cube, but it''s obviously not the right time.


    The next day, Nick Frey announced the mission among senior agents. Considering the joint development work with NASA, he sent two senior agents at one time. Victoria hand, who had been hit hard by Daisy recently, was responsible for external coordination and Hawkeye was responsible for internal supervision.


    It takes a lot of time to build the research and development center.


    Hawk eyes face helpless, he does not like these troubles, so many years has been hanging idle. Victoria hand also nodded her head. Things are too trivial. They need to be busy for a long time.


    During the day we discussed work and at night we discussed "work". After a happy week, Daisy took off her white coat and went back to New York because she had some private affairs.


    "Miss, Justin hammer sincerely invited us to join hammer." James, the commander of the gang, brought her some unexpected news.


    Because they killed Ivan Vanke in advance, they naturally had no chance to be short of hammer. They had already turned their eyes away, but they didn''t expect that little wings would blow things in another direction.


    After changing into a rose professional dress, Daisy sat in her office thinking about this. James felt that her dress and temperament were dazzling, and her eyes were slightly staggered, waiting for her decision.


    This time, it''s different from the previous consultancy fees. They are all paid for business, and they are totally equal transactions.


    This time, however, the proposal of hammer industries is not like a normal transaction. Justin hammer proposed a cross exchange between the two sides, that is, to exchange 3% of hammer''s shares for 15% of skydata''s shares.


    The two sides are not a single enterprise at all. Their data analysis can only be said to be in a leading position in the industry, but it''s hard to say how long this leading position can be maintained. After two years of development, there are numerous large data analysis companies everywhere, and Skye data''s real income has begun to show a diving decline.


    After stark announced the closure of the weapons department, hammer military industry successfully obtained a large number of orders from the Ministry of defense, and has been in the leading position in the weapons manufacturing industry. The two sides are not in the same level at all.


    If you are polite to others, you must ask for something. The obvious purpose of the other party to facilitate this unequal transaction is not Skye data.


    This is the reason why James called daisy in a hurry. From the perspective of business operators, this kind of pie in the sky is once in a blue moon. But now he has a broad vision and no longer focuses on the washing powder Market in New York. Mr. James also knows that there are many things to consider before making a decision.


    It''s up to Daisy to make up her mind anyway.


    The market valuation of Hummer military industry is far less than that of stark industry. Its rise time is too short, and it has been suppressed by obadai for a long time. In addition, the operators have no excellent products, so there are many shortcomings.It''s different from those big groups that play with concepts, play with the Internet, and are valued at hundreds of billions at any time.


    With an estimated value of only 20 billion, hammer has many patent licenses and military orders in hand, and its cash flow is in a mess. Now it is a hot target in the capital market.


    When someone wanted to exchange her golden rice bowl for her iron rice bowl, Daisy could not think of any reason to refuse. She immediately nodded: "you can promise to make further contact and ask Justin hammer for me. I''ll see what he wants."


    Three days later, Daisy and the former military strategist of the gang met some neurotic Justin hammer in an opera house. The slick arms dealer maintained his usual style. After meeting, there were a series of compliments. They didn''t even have the style of a billionaire. Instead, they were like a second-hand arms dealer peddling arms on the street.


    They met before, but they didn''t talk. Daisy knew that the other side wanted something from her, and she was smiling and waiting for the other side to speak first.


    After praising Daisy''s beauty for the fourth time, Justin hammer couldn''t go on.


    He coughed gently, the door opened not far away, and a little white fat man came in.


    "Senator stern?" Daisy didn''t expect that this guy was the real protagonist. Several thoughts in her heart turned quickly, and she understood each other''s intention in an instant, but she still wanted to hear what the other person said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The fat man smiles when he meets him. His eyes are not his eyes, but his nose is not his nose: "Miss Johnson is indeed the representative of the excellent entrepreneurs of the contemporary era..."


    as a politician who lives on his lips, his speech is much more beautiful than Justin, a businessman. His compliments seem to come from his heart, but they won''t be boring. The art of conversation has been brought into full play, even if it is not boring Daisy was glad to know it was a hydra.


    Senator Stern''s compliments, like no money, were thrown out as hard as he could, giving Daisy the titles of "outstanding scientist" and "outstanding entrepreneur".


    The other side has obviously done a lot of homework in this trip. From data analysis to national defense construction, the white fat man loudly denounced the front-line generals for not using their brains in war and arbitrarily squandering the lives of ordinary soldiers.


    "They are committing a crime. They are using the lives of young people to promote them and make money for those oil businessmen!" Bai Pang''s acting skill is very deep, and he is very involved in the play. He fully interprets the image of a good congressman who cares about the soldiers at the bottom.


    "Your Excellency is right." For the sake of political correctness, Daisy had to follow his words.


    White fat Stern''s words changed: "hammer military industry has been trying to develop mechanical armor to save those innocent lives, but..."


    Justin hammer on one side immediately changed into a compassionate expression: "it''s a pity that my ability is not enough, neither software nor hardware can be perfect."


    Daisy quickly covers her mouth and controls her facial muscles to make a regretful expression. She is afraid that she will laugh out loud. What Justin does is not so much armor as robot soldiers. Without special modification, the driver can''t get in at all. And as he said, both the software and hardware parts are rotten.


    Now, in her eyes, hammer''s military industry is not of high value, and she also makes an analysis of the crisis. Justin has allocated a lot of funds for the R & D of robot soldiers. Even with the support of a large number of orders from the Ministry of defense, she is still in deep trouble.


    "We know that Miss Johnson is a very famous engineer. We hope you can join us." At the end of the conversation, Justin hammer finally came up with the idea that they didn''t care about Skye data. Now it''s more like buying Daisy''s help with shares.


    When the company was rescued, they all made money. If the company went bankrupt or suffered heavy losses, the shares of hammer industries were worthless at that time.


    As a businessman, Justin hammer is very smart.


    Daisy did not immediately agree, bid farewell to the white fat senator, with the former Mafia Army division and Justin to visit his weapons factory in the suburbs.


    The place is very broad, and the facilities and personnel are also the leaders in the industry. Daisy also saw several backbones who belonged to Stark''s weapons development department before. These people can''t work in any wind power plant, they can be weapons, and they can only be weapons. After losing their jobs, even if they didn''t want to, they could only walk into the door of hammer''s military industry.


    In the era of obadai as president, stark industries pressed hammer to the ground every day to call dad. As former employees of stark, they had a strong sense of superiority to hammer. Unfortunately, reality forced them to put away their pride and bow to the enemy of the past, although this was not their original intention.


    Daisy ignores a group of technicians who have lost their spines. As Justin goes inside, she sees the so-called machine soldiers in the dust-free processing workshop.


    "Mr. hammer, you soldiers cost as much as 120 million?" Daisy asked, pointing to the robot soldier who looked more like a toy than a weapon.


    When hammer saw that his product had a strange expression on his face, he insisted that it was like eating stool. Now the product with high hopes made such a ghost. He wanted to pull out all the designers and constructors and shoot them.


    Unfortunately, he is a businessman, not an engineer. He is not born with this talent. The final products made by several engineers who have dug up a lot of money from stark industries are the goods in front of him. The noose around his neck has been tightened. He really can''t find foreign help.


    The original time and space have Ivan. Vanke bring their own dry food to help, but now Ivan. Vanke inexplicably died in the hospital, this road was directly cut off.


    When he was in a mess, Senator stern, one of the people behind hammer''s military industry, found him. Under the severe external situation and internal coercion, he had to choose daisy.


    Daisy is much better than Ivan Vanke, who is in prison. He will only pay more if his price is different.


    Justin hammer looked at the robot soldiers as if he were looking at his own children. "Yes, actually, my offer to the Department of defense is 125.7 million, and the cost of each machine is nearly 90 million."


    Daisy looked back and forth, and there were 20 robot soldiers in total. That is to say, nearly two billion dollars were thrown in this big pit.


    How much does she earn by working hard to build a flying carrier? In her eyes, all these broken robots on the scene are worth 4.5 billion. In other words, Justin hammer was hacked by 1.5 billion or more.


    Daisy sighed for a while, sure enough, it''s still arms that make the most money. Now Justin''s image in her mind is that people are stupid and money comes quickly.This guy is impetuous. He doesn''t know the technology and has poor vision. He''s not suitable to be an enterprise operator. What''s his specialty? It can blow! Justin hammer is actually a top marketing guru.


    No matter whether he can do it or not, he will play it very well. Now, relying on these broken robot soldiers, he has signed a five-year contract with the Ministry of defense. Now, the preliminary intention has been negotiated. Except for the robot soldiers, there is no big problem in other aspects.


    The experience of previous life has been telling Daisy, is money important? In fact, the relationship is the most important!


    Justin hammer''s good relationship with the Department of defense is his greatest asset.


    Daisy circled around the robot soldier twice, and broke the firewall of hammer military industry by her own hacker technology. She saw the source code of the robot soldier.


    Ivan Vanke''s evaluation of these robot soldiers is very bad, and Daisy has come to a similar conclusion.


    For many years, hammer''s military industry has been suppressed by Stark industry. For a long time, all the talents she has collected are second-class. Now it has improved a little, and Justin has brought them to the pit...


    can she save these robot soldiers? Daisy doesn''t think it''s hard. Compared with the flying Mothership, these things are like children.


    But she is not satisfied with Justin''s offer. What is 3% enough for? Where are the beggars? Holding the core technology, no one has it, she wants more!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "To be honest, these robot soldiers are terrible, but it will take me a while to make them effective, at least to meet the requirements of the Department of defense." Daisy first explained her role in the matter.


    Justin was overjoyed. He reached for his fingers and signaled his men to open the champagne to celebrate.


    Daisy turned the corner and continued, "but I want to meet my ability to save the Hummer military industry. With the five-year large order of the Department of defense, only 3% of the shares is not enough."


    Justin had expected this reaction. He had a plan to raise the price. Daisy interrupted him: "Mr. hammer, I know you don''t have a lot of shares. Do you have 20%? My request is very simple. Skye data will exchange 15% of the shares for 15% of the shares of hammer military industry. You can discuss with the shareholders. "


    Justin hammer is as dumb as a cucumber. You are talking big. Is your broken data company worth 10 million? Now 1.5 million for at least 3 billion shares of hammer is robbing! Can I call 911!


    Daisy did not give each other a chance to bargain. She picked up her bag and called James Weasley. They left hammer.


    "Will they agree to that? It seems that the conditions are a little harsh? " As the president of the company and Daisy''s representative in various business activities, James Weasley''s car is a lengthened Lincoln. At this time, they are sitting in the car. The former Mafia strategist has some doubts and asks daisy.


    Harsh is used because they are in the same camp. From an outsider''s point of view, Mr. James thinks that Daisy''s robbery is more than a gangster''s in a year.


    If skydata owns 15% of the shares of hammer, they will be the major shareholders in this kind of listed group.


    Selling submachine guns on the street is totally different from selling missiles in a wide conference room. Knowing that Daisy has no time to run a specific job, it''s his job to join the board of directors of hammer military industry and exercise his daily rights.


    With Daisy''s support, it''s not difficult to be a CEO. The former Mafia strategist is very excited at the thought of becoming a giant in the arms industry, but he is not optimistic about Daisy''s strict conditions.


    Our Skye data is worth tens of millions if it is too strong. Skye pictures is worth a lot of money, but aegis has a large share. They only have the management right. Now they can only calculate the share of Skye data.


    "Don''t worry, James. I''m 50% or 60% sure. You have to know that knowledge is priceless. Now, this knowledge is only available to stark and me. They can''t afford stark, they can only come to me." Daisy didn''t care. She estimated that it was more than 50% or 60%, but 60% or 70%.


    Justin, as an operator, will not sell his hard work so cheaply, but the people behind him don''t think so. The Hydra with dry food will give him some "high-quality" suggestions, and the capital will make Justin compromise.


    About 45% of Hanmo''s shares are in the circulation market, and the rest are in the hands of major investor groups, even those powerful generals.


    Holding 51% is difficult to achieve in reality. Even stark group has one-third of the circulating shares, one-third of the board of directors, and Tony Stark owns the remaining one-third.


    It is this one-third share that has made him the richest man in the world and has the relative authoritative voice in a group.


    In order to obtain the support of all parties, Justin hammer has sold too many shares. Daisy''s previous estimate of 20% is optimistic. According to the crisis statistics, even if some hidden shares are included, Justin can control 16.5% of the shares. The rest is in the hands of outsiders.


    If you compromise once, you can compromise twice. Justin is under great pressure.


    He didn''t know that he went around in a big circle. The Hydras who tried to get the design of the steel battle suit from Daisy were also big headed.


    Just as Daisy and James said, it''s not a matter of money. For Daisy, it''s a matter of knowledge. The accumulation of rich knowledge has brought her a capital feast, killing Ivan Vanke ahead of time. Now there''s no one to own. You can open the price casually and get out if you don''t buy it!


    For Hydra, it''s not about money, it''s about qualifications. The arms market is huge, but it has been firmly controlled by interest groups. Do ordinary people want to enter this circle? I''m sorry. It''s no use having money. Let''s play on the Internet.


    3% of the shares are acceptable, but once Daisy has 15% of the shares of hammer military industry, she will get a leap forward voice, and every move will affect the military industry. It''s not good for the closed arms circle to have one more person to share the cake in the market.


    If we want to promote this event, Hydra needs to use its own contacts, help coordinate the relationship between all parties, and make a variety of interest exchanges, so as to let Daisy enter smoothly and have a place.


    The following people can''t make up their minds. This problem is passed on layer by layer, and finally comes to the "crown" base in Kyoto, Japan, and Baron Strack, the biggest leader of Hydra.


    The white man was tall and gloomy. He was like the opposite of Nick Frey. One of them had black skin to maintain justice, the other had white skin to make trouble every day, and one was blind in his left eye and the other in his right eye.Looking at his reports, he felt a little uncomfortable. The Hydra always took advantage of others. This time, she was taken advantage of them. But Daisy''s attitude was ambiguous. They even meant to be slaughtered.


    One of them looks at the street of Kyoto in the distance. He is not angry and throws aside Daisy''s information. One of the pages is read repeatedly by him. The agent of Hydra reports to him that Daisy is closely related to viper.


    Baron stracker''s people can''t watch the Viper who is also the leader of the hydra. There is no information sharing between the two sides. The whole country has the consciousness of playing chess. Everything depends on guessing.


    Absurd, puzzled, puzzled, and so on, Baron Strack could not help thinking, is Daisy Johnson a hydra? Now one Hydra man is doing business with another Hydra?


    Baron Strack thinks that the viper is behind his back in a conspiracy, and the beauty snake mostly wants to swallow up the important asset of aegis.


    It''s no wonder that stahlak thought so. He ate most of the red skeleton himself, and took advantage of the chance that Whitehall was captured by the aegis to take over more than half of the other party''s men. Only when the hands of several parties gathered together could he rise smoothly and occupy a dominant position in the Hydra.


    Everything depends on personal means. This is the iron law of Hydra.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Baron starak would like to know more specific information, such as what is the relationship between them? How did they get in touch? What''s the plot behind it?


    but he was too low in the eye line of the viper. He couldn''t reach the core information at all. The contacts between Daisy and viper were all hidden. He could tell that the relationship between two people was already capable.


    For Baron Strack, it''s not a matter of money any more. He has never heard of the saying that misfortunes start to fall, but he knows that the internal enemy is ten times more terrible than the external enemy.


    Viper has long sleeves and is good at dancing. It has close ties with major black-and-white organizations all over the world. It is an important figure of Hydra. Baron Strack can''t quarrel with her, at least not for a little money.


    Finally, he gave instructions and agreed to Daisy''s request. The Baron was ready to wait and see the subsequent development before making a decision.


    The leader moved his mouth and broke his leg.


    The subordinates don''t know about the viper. They don''t know about the boss. They felt that the Baron''s order had reached home, but they had to carry it out. A group of high officials and businessmen brought their own dry food to help Daisy clear all aspects of her relationship.


    At the same time, he sacrificed a high-level chess piece of the Ministry of defense, artificially delayed the schedule of the Ministry of defense to check the steel battle suit of hammer military industry, and helped hammer military industry win half a month''s refitting time.


    Three days later, Daisy signed the stock exchange agreement in the conference room of hammer.


    Under the pressure of Hydra, Justin hammer sold 5% of his shares, and another shareholder, tifeng group, the world''s largest pharmaceutical group, sold 10% of his shares.


    As a pharmaceutical group with 250000 employees in the world, the board of directors has been completely controlled by Hydra. The operators of tifeng group do not understand why the board of directors made such a decision. According to the data, the two sides are not equal at all.


    However, all the members of the board of directors seem to have been squeezed by the door, insisting that this is their consensus. Understanding needs to be implemented, and not understanding also needs to be implemented.


    However, the board of directors of tifeng group was also a little upset. This kind of practice of exchanging cars for toy cars made them look like a group of fools. They gave Daisy a fairly strict condition, asking her to take cash and convert half of the market price to buy the shares of hammer in tifeng group.


    Hammer has a market value of at least 20 billion, and one tenth of its shares will be one billion.


    Baron Strack acquiesced to this proposal. He wanted to see how much support Viper had for daisy. He wanted to know that an ordinary agent, even if she was a senior agent, could not save a billion cash even if she had not worked for 500 years!


    Does Daisy have a billion dollars in cash? Of course, she didn''t... The "hard work" of transforming the aircraft carrier, 800 million yuan in cash, has not yet covered the heat. What''s more, it''s distressing to let her pay for it.


    After several consultations, the two sides asked for instructions and bickered.


    The deal eventually turned into a 5% stake in skydata replacing Justin hammer''s 5% military stake.


    Then she exchanged 35% of skydata''s shares and US $300 million for 10% of hammer''s military industry and 3% of their own shares in tifeng group. Daisy is very interested in this group which is completely controlled by Hydra. She wants to know the inside story of this pharmaceutical company and analyze the business layout of Hydra through clues.


    Tifeng group is low-key, its market value is not as good as that of stark industries, but it also has a valuation of nearly 50 billion.


    The exchange between Daisy and them is like a toy car with a pocket of postcards, a car with a house...


    normally, the operators of tifeng group will not do this stupid thing, but they overhear their conversation by means of hackers and realize the subtle relationship between several parties. Daisy provides a sedative formula for the negotiators of tifeng group.


    This formula is exquisite, which is a good supplement for tifeng group, but it is not the decisive factor.


    The decisive factor is that Baron Strack saw a strong Viper style from the formula. This exclusive formula is very illustrative. He automatically added a lot of information to show his favor? obey? Or do you want to cooperate?


    Baron Strack''s rule would be more stable if he could win over another Hydra. He agreed to the plan with little thought.


    Daisy has the technology, the money and the backing of his brain, so she can cooperate. Even in Baron Strack''s view, this is the beginning of the win-win cooperation between the two factions in Hydra.


    When big men think about problems from a political point of view, they make a mess of their subordinates who think about problems from an economic point of view. They want to live two more days. They can''t stand up and admit it with their noses in their hands.


    Daisy signed a lot of documents with a quiet smile, and finally exchanged 40% of Skye data''s shares and $300 million cash paid on the spot for 15% of hammer and 3% of tifeng group.


    In addition to some scattered shares acquired in the market these days, she has 16.1% shares in hammer military industry, 3% shares in tifeng group, 2.2% shares in stark industries, 60% shares in unlisted Skye data, and 30% shares in Skye pictures, all of which are held by her.Among them, hammer military industry has brought her 3 billion yuan, while tifeng group has brought her 1.5 billion yuan. All the money is empty. It can''t be realized in a short time. If hammer''s military industry loses everything, her shares will be worthless. This is the main reason why the other party is so determined. Everyone is in the same boat. You should try your best, right?


    Daisy has some ideas about Justin''s continuing to be the operator. In her opinion, the former Mafia strategist is more suitable for this position. It''s the right way for Justin to promote the market, but it''s not suitable to replace him at this stage.


    As for the group''s name is not suitable for immediate change, Daisy wants to see the outside world''s response to her entering the arms market. After all, the reputation of arms dealers is not very good.


    After the head of the tifeng group left hammer, she also started her official work.


    "Let me see a sample of your contract with the military." She bossed Justin into getting the contract.


    The other side is full of surprise, how did he suddenly become a part-time worker? However, at this time, he is not qualified to resist. He can only honestly open the safe and show Daisy the preliminary intention contract signed with the military.


    After a quick glance, Daisy had a general idea.


    "In fact, the military didn''t ask us to make steel uniforms, did it? As far as I know, Tony''s cost of each suit is more than 500 million. It can''t be mass produced at all. "


    Justin thought she was going to retreat, and her eyes were a little angry. Daisy continued, "there''s not enough time. We''re going to the stark fair in 15 days. Do you want me to change 20 sets of steel uniforms in such a short time? Don''t say it''s me. Even if you pull Howard stark up, he can''t do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "In fact, you just want them to have combat capability, and you don''t need the driver to control them internally, do you? The Ministry of defense doesn''t want to put soldiers in armour and run around. What if soldiers are bewitched or dissatisfied with their officers and control their own armor to vent their anger? What generals need is control and obedience, and people''s rebellious spirit is the strongest. "


    Daisy Barra said a lot of things and made Justin feel dizzy. At first, it seems reasonable. When you think about it, it seems to be a bit of heresy?


    "You have to analyze the psychology of the Pentagon officials. You have to get a titanium alloy armor, equipped with laser pulse gun, power propulsion system, computer aiming correction system and motion capture system. Is that great?" She asked Justin.


    Justin was fascinated and clapped: "yes, that''s what I think. Can you do it?"


    Daisy sighed, "Mr. hammer, so I said you don''t understand what they think. I can do it, but have you thought about it? At least $500 million, not counting the cost of R & D, will the Department of defense choose your expensive toy? "


    She sneered: "500 million dollars, do you know how much cannon fodder you can get from conscription in Harlem?"


    "Flying rifles and walking bombs are the most suitable weapons for the battlefield. Humanoid robots like this are flashy and meaningless. Add a submachine gun to the remote-controlled aircraft, install an operating system, and control it remotely. I think the lethality is good. It''s cheap, but it''s not expensive. It''s a pity that you have to be a robot. "


    Daisy tut tut a sound, Justin looked at her as if to see the treasure of animals, you think about these things every day, are you a woman!


    finished Tucao, she still make complaints about the conversion plan.


    The price quoted to the Department of defense remains unchanged, which is still 125 million yuan, but the specific design parameters need to be considered.


    Daisy first asked about the height. Each robot was covered in silver gray and held its head high. The height of 2.5 meters was really powerful, but did she think it was necessary to be so tall?


    She specifically asked Justin about this height issue.


    Justin, who has the same moral values as brother baldheaded, has positioned himself as a commentator after recognizing the situation.


    "The chief of staff of the air force thinks that tall things are more deterrent." Justin answers all questions.


    He said Daisy knew "Admiral Hagrid? Well, since it''s his opinion, let''s do it first. "


    This kind of two meter five high robot seems stupid to her. Its goal is huge and its action is slow. However, she doesn''t have much opinions when she thinks that others will pay for it.


    She looked at the power system and said, "ha ha! ¡ª¡ªI laugh to death. Who designed this for you? Ha ha, it''s rechargeable


    She stroked her forehead and laughed happily. Twenty robots were like electric cars, with chargers attached to the soles of their feet. Standing there at ordinary times, they looked powerful and domineering, but in fact they were charging. One charge, Daisy estimated, would take half an hour to fly.


    Justin likes to be flattered and has little interest in women. Many people say he is a fag.


    Now, faced with Daisy''s smile, he has no idea of appreciating it. His heart is full of shame. If it wasn''t for the second power system, how could he sell so many shares.


    Daisy also has a new understanding of this bragging king. He is a layman in technology. He was fooled by several high paid engineers from stark industries. The other side has a bad heart and must have been greedy of her money! Don''t ask Daisy how she knows. It''s intuition!


    Fifteen days later, after fooling the Ministry of defense, she is ready to carry out anti-corruption action in hammer!


    He cleared his throat and said, "I can''t do Yongdong energy. Let alone me, Tony can''t do it. Everything has its limits, but it''s OK to make a simple version of the reactor."


    It''s a simple version. Its actual performance is not comparable to that of the ark reactor. After all, she didn''t see the original picture of Howard stark in those days. Everything depends on the backward deduction to achieve today''s results.


    According to her estimation, a reactor with the same material can be made, which is equivalent to the success rate of starkly 89. In fact, this is enough.


    Knowing that Hydra wanted the design of the ark reactor and the steel suit, Daisy would not let them. Considering that stark would give mark 2 to the military, she devoted herself to the power system.


    These broken robots don''t need such advanced reactors at all. They spit out the technology at one time. How can she sell money? She has ten versions of the technology in her heart. Now let''s make a version 0.1 for the officials and hydras to enjoy.


    The rotation speed slows down, the output power reduces, and the materials are the cheapest. With a large number of skilled workers, Justin''s robot soldiers get rid of the trouble of charging in one afternoon.


    "Great, you''re a genius!" Thinking of the shares he sold, Justin felt distressed for a while, but it was worth the money. In the future, the robot soldiers sold so much that he not only got rid of the fate of bankruptcy, but also made a small profit.


    Daisy waved him to stand away, and she began to direct the engineers on the scene to carry out the modification."Give me the maximum power of the thrust system, 100 kilometers per hour? You''re just kidding. You need at least 200 per hour. "


    "This weapon system has to be changed. It''s not necessary to install Gatling. All these have been changed. It''s loaded with missiles, missiles, or incendiary bombs. "


    "You are a waste of material! It''s all money wasted! The armor only needs to be in the front, the back? Can this robot soldier escape! The armor in the back is removed and replaced with iron sheet... No, ordinary steel. "


    Daisy turned over the original design drawings of robot soldiers several times and found a lot of problems. Several engineers from stark industries wanted to argue with her, but they were not rivals at all.


    In Daisy''s eyes, Tony Stark is the most successful industrial engineer in stark, followed by Dr. William, a little old man who was recruited by aegis. These greedy and stupid guys who were dug up by Justin are second rate at most.


    Justin was very excited when he saw that the robot soldiers had a big change in the afternoon. Just at this time, he answered a phone call. He was so excited that he would jump up when he hung up the phone.


    "The air force got a steel suit at Stark''s birthday party. Would you like to have a look?" He''s a little bit attached to Daisy, a weapons expert.


    Air force? Daisy thought that it was mostly Colonel Roddy who had taken mark two from stark.


    Of course, she would not refuse the opportunity to observe the steel battle clothes up close, and immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    When she set out, Daisy found a shame. Justin had a private plane, a modified Boeing 767.


    This makes her hot eyed. Such a comedian has a private plane. Should she buy one?


    Flying and flying are two concepts. When she asked Justin with great interest, she felt a little sour. 160 million! It''s still for the plane, not the interior.


    The interior decoration of Justin''s plane is not as luxurious as she imagined. Daisy estimates that this product has been living a tight life. It''s certainly not as good as the big dog family. It''s frugal to buy a private plane.


    There are two pilots, five flight attendants and a chef on the plane.


    Several flight attendants cocked forward and backward, and even Daisy couldn''t help looking at them, but Justin didn''t even look at them. Daisy confirmed the rumors that the goods were fags.


    To be fair, there is a lot of space inside the plane, with bedrooms, bathrooms, changing rooms, meeting rooms and so on. It looks like a super large apartment with pure wool carpet on the ground, metal ceiling on the top, rear projection TV and stereo.


    "How''s it going?" Justin seems to find a sense of achievement from her expression. The boaster is cocking his legs and showing off all over his face.


    Daisy nodded. "It''s more luxurious than any plane I''ve ever been on before."


    She didn''t tell a lie. There was no interior decoration for the Kun fighter, let alone the comfort. It was all big steel plates, plus two rows of armchairs on the left and right. No more!


    "Can I invite you to dinner? Beautiful lady The plane took off soon, and the flight attendants set up the table. Justin thought he had a good manner to invite daisy.


    Daisy''s eyes beckoned him to pull the flight attendant away.


    Justin confessed to his success, and with a smile on his face, he snapped his fingers to signal the flight attendant to go down first.


    Before he could speak, Daisy''s eyes were wide open. She looked out of the window with exaggerated expression: "look, it''s Tony!"


    Is stark out of his window? Justin looked back quickly, and there was no one in the field of vision. Just when he thought stark had flown by, he felt that he was suddenly pulled by something, and then bounced forward by a force.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªWu -- "before he knew what had happened, he was already ten thousand meters high. The thin air around him made him unable to breathe, and his face turned red. He was scared to the extreme, but he did not dare to struggle, because Daisy was pulling him with a smile.


    How can she fly in mid air? The plane flying away in the distance seems to be mine? Justin''s mind was in a mess. What happened in this second overturned his whole life''s cognition.


    Five fingers as white as jade grasped his collar. It looked effortless, like a pillow? Justin felt as if he had suddenly broken into a nightmare.


    "Mr. Justin hammer, do you understand? If you understand, nod. If you don''t understand... "Daisy let go of three fingers in each other''s frightened eyes, and now she only grasps his collar with her thumb and index finger.


    Justin felt that he would fall down in the next second. He wanted to grab Daisy''s arm, but he couldn''t do it easily on the land. He had no place to rely on and couldn''t struggle. He could only spread his limbs and nodded desperately.


    Daisy tried to take him in without too much stimulation. With a flick of her finger, a portal opened and Justin was thrown in. In the past two years, she has been practicing on positioning accuracy, and now it is not difficult to position a plane that has not gone far.


    Justin just felt that there was another force coming and he bounced into an unknown space. When he regained his mobility, he just sat on the seat just now.


    Daisy followed her back to the plane.


    Regardless of the shaken Justin, she ate it on her own. The chef made French food, a fried fish with spices and tomato sauce on it.


    Daisy didn''t go out of her way to learn western food etiquette, but the secret service training is not fake. As long as she wants to, she can eat gracefully.


    Throw the fried fish aside, pour the soup on the baguette beside, pour yourself a glass of red wine, and eat slowly.


    It wasn''t long before the chef served another plate of foie gras and a small plate of bacon. She was warm-hearted and quiet. She was very different from the image of someone who was about to throw him three minutes ago.


    "You... You! ... "Justin didn''t come back until she had finished her meal. There was a cramp in her calf and stomach, which made him know that he was not in a dream.


    "Do you know why those behind the scenes shareholders gave up their shares to me so easily? Do you know why I know this knowledge? Do you know where my money comes from? You don''t know anything. Do your job and be a good assistant. Do you understand? Mr. hammer? "


    Daisy cleans her lips gracefully. Her white napkin and red lips are shining. But this scene falls into Justin''s eyes as if Daisy is going to eat him.He wanted to run away, but he was ten thousand meters high, and there seemed to be no place for him to run. Trying to shout for help, Daisy hovered a fork in front of him. He didn''t dare move.


    "That''s right. Our cooperation is still very happy. You see, hammer is still yours, at least from the appearance. If you are bullied by others in the future, I can help you out. What a good thing?" Daisy is also very hard at this time, on the one hand to maintain the magnetic force on the fork to threaten, on the other hand, she also uses the mental ability to suggest madly.


    Her present mental strength can only be used for those who are not determined. In order to win Justin''s trust, she spent an afternoon playing the omnipotent role. At last, the strong force outside the plane broke his psychological defense line, so that she could take advantage of it in the end.


    People like obadai and Ivan Vanke can''t do it. These two are as determined as stone. No matter how hard they fight, it''s useless.


    Justin''s head as far back as possible, the whole person is retracted in the back of the chair, but the fork has been hovering in front of ten centimeters, he is not a tough guy, he did not think much and chose to comply.


    "Yes, I listen to you, our cooperation is very happy..." Justin deceived himself and said a few words. As the sense of resistance subsided, the idea of obedience gained the upper hand. He thought that Daisy''s words were very reasonable. He just wanted to make money. Someone could make money and make himself famous, so what else could he be picky about?


    His thought was gradually biased by Daisy''s half hearted ability, and his original idea of escaping and shouting gradually turned around. Finally, he even had the idea of having a backer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Daisy put down her fingers and returned to the table with her fork. She ended the hint.


    "The president or you, let James Wesley be the vice president, take over some daily work, I''ll go to sleep for a while, call me at the place."


    "All right, waiter, get Miss Johnson a towel quilt." Justin into the role soon, although there is no Nadou worship, but also positioning himself in the role of the dog.


    When Daisy was flying to California, James Wesley, a former Mafia strategist, took over the job of vice president. After a busy afternoon, he kept meeting with various senior executives of hammer''s military industry. With the support of daisy and Justin and his own ability, he soon stabilized the situation.


    It''s no surprise that the leaders of hammer''s military industry have no sense of responsibility.


    Near the end of work, he received a phone call. After several hesitations, he decided to go to the appointment.


    As the president of Skye data and Skye pictures, Mr. James has more than ten million dollars in salary, equity dividends, and gray income. Now he has officially joined the army of hammer, and his wealth can be doubled. Daisy is very generous to her cronies.


    Without a bodyguard, he drove a Ford into the hell kitchen alone. He looked at the familiar and strange streets, at those angry or scared eyes. He had mixed feelings in his heart. How many years had he not returned here? In fact, it''s only two years, but it''s like the last life.


    Wearing a stiff suit and shiny shoes, walking on the road full of sewage, he felt that he was out of place with here.


    Open the door of a restaurant. He used to be a frequent visitor and stayed here longer than at home. But now the interior decoration makes him feel a little confused, like walking into a strange place.


    Walking down the stairs into the basement, the dim yellow light made him frown slightly. He was not used to everything. The environment that used to be natural now seems to be a torment.


    However, he arranged his suit and gently pushed open the wooden door of the basement.


    From narrow stairs to dilapidated wooden doors, all of these things suddenly come to light after the wooden doors are opened. There is an underground space of more than 500 square meters, and many gang members are drinking, playing cards and bragging.


    When they saw James walking in, some people rushed to get a gun, but some old people knew James and stopped his companion''s recklessness.


    It seems very big. They''d better pretend they can''t see it.


    "James, my friend!" Standing two meters tall and as strong as a thick wall, Wilson Fiske, a white man known by the underworld as kingpin, slowly approached James with a low voice and serious expression. He opened his arms and gave him a hug.


    Jin Bing is introverted and his voice is always thick. It is difficult to judge his likes and dislikes from his external performance.


    James is not worried that the other party will poison him, because he has always regarded Kim as a friend, which has never changed. I think the other party must have the same idea.


    Their hugs were quite warm, and there was no drama of broken tendons, which made the soldiers unable to understand for a while.


    Regardless of the opinions of the soldiers below, they went into kingpin''s office, or James''s office before.


    Two years later, when he walked into this not so spacious room again, James had mixed feelings. King didn''t destroy the layout here, and everything seemed to stay in yesterday.


    But there is another man in the office today. He is wearing a tight blue combat suit, white wristbands and white boots. The most striking thing is that there is a target like disc on his forehead.


    The man leaned against the wall and looked at James for a while. He seemed to think he was ordinary and didn''t see any special talent.


    "James, this is Lester, code eye. This is my best friend, James Wesley Kim also made an introduction to the two.


    James tried to shake hands without looking at him. He played two cards for himself.


    Kim frowned slightly and motioned James to sit down. They talked about their friendship in the past. Kim seldom spoke at such a long time. When it came to the dry end, they had to get to the point.


    "Will you come back?" Kim''s tone was firm and powerful, with no embellishment.


    James is a little bit not used to this way of speaking, he said a lot of Euphemism: "I also want to continue to prove their value."


    One side of the target eye "hum", in the hand of the card thrown to the distance of the wooden target, the card with a strange angle, directly in the throat of the target, the threat does not hide.


    "James is my friend. You''ve gone too far." Kim turned back and yelled, his target eyes drooping, as if nothing had happened.


    "Come to me whenever you are in trouble." Kim made a solemn commitment.


    He didn''t look for James this time for the sake of reminiscence and courtship, but for more purposes.


    Kim also considered the sentence: "I came back from Spain, now I need a lot of weapons, I don''t know you..."James didn''t refuse his old friend''s request. He crossed his fingers on the table and said, "how much do you want? What kind of weapons do you need? "


    "The more, the better." Kim doesn''t know James''s current position. All he knows is that his subordinates have been keeping an eye on hammer all afternoon. James hasn''t come out of the office.


    "Ha ha." Seeing his old friends and boss come to buy arms, James has a sense of confusion.


    "Fisk." He still used the old name: "you give me a number of people who need to be armed, I will allocate a batch of weapons to you."


    Even after only one afternoon, James had already mastered a lot of authority of hammer military industry, and allocated some weapons easily.


    He thinks it''s a small matter, but others don''t think so. "Don''t you have to ask your new boss?" he said


    James has been a gangster for most of his life. He is not a bully. Although he fights with five scum, he knows that Kim will not attack him and will protect him, so he is not afraid of any target.


    He sneered: "what weapons do you want to buy? Tomahawk? Or Hellfire, rattlesnake? Or a submarine? These things only need Miss Johnson''s approval. If not, I can decide. If you need, I can transfer two armored personnel carriers and armed helicopters to you within my authority, but I don''t think those things are of great use in the streets. "


    Kim doesn''t need missiles. It''s too stimulating for the nerves of big people. The gang struggle won''t use such extreme weapons. As for submarines, let alone free gifts, he has no place to use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "OK, James, I''ll wait for your news."


    They then discussed the specific needs. James was very loyal. The prices quoted were all cost prices, which was very helpful for the lack of money, weapons and land.


    "I''m happy, really, James. I''m glad you''ve found your place." After the transaction, Kim patted James on the shoulder, slightly moved. He always regarded James as his best friend. Now his friend has found a better position. His social status is much higher than that of him. He has some taste, but he is more happy for his friend.


    As the future underworld emperor, King has this mind. He even regards James'' achievements as a kind of motivation to push himself forward.


    You can''t be worse than him, can you?


    At the end of the conversation, no one saw a light smoke in the corner and left the basement.


    On the other side, after a five and a half hour flight, the plane landed at Edwards Air Force Base in California.


    After receiving the information from the maid, Daisy smiles. She knows the former Mafia strategist fairly well. She is a very capable and ambitious man. There is no doubt that Kim can give full play to his personal value in the future.


    However, Jin Bing is too weak now, and he lacks James to help him coordinate all aspects of relations in the early stage. He is even more embarrassed than the original situation of time and space, lacks flexible mediation means, and can only play hard. This is also the reason why he needs a large number of arms.


    Now, what can James do if he comes back to him? Jinbing has declared war with several gangs. In the next few days, what he needs is target eyes. He needs to fight himself instead of Mr. James Zhan wuzha.


    In July, the weather in California is a little hot and dry. Daisy is wearing a sleeveless dress. She has strong resistance to heat and cold, but she doesn''t want to tan her arms.


    From the landing point to the air force base, there was no shelter on the road. She had to wear sunglasses and take out an umbrella.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Justin doesn''t know what mental process he has gone through. His role changes very quickly. Dogleg usually takes her umbrella and raises it over her head with a smile.


    Some people give their own umbrella, this treatment Daisy really did not enjoy, she happily smile to Justin, acquiesced to the flattery.


    Waiting for them in the air force base is an old acquaintance, and Daisy went to Afghanistan to rescue black Colonel Roddy stark.


    They were in the same trench half a year ago, trying to rescue stark. Now they are together again. This time they want to fight against stark!


    "It''s not my intention. I''m a soldier. I''m responsible for my country." The black colonel was still aloof, but he didn''t expect Daisy to come to the scene, and looking at Justin''s style, it seems that Daisy is still in charge?


    He may be to explain his behavior, or just want to reassure himself, endless to say a word.


    Looking at Mark 2 standing not far away, Daisy also gave a mysterious smile: "this is not personal resentment. Tony is still my friend. Let''s talk about business. I''m going to add weapons on behalf of hammer."


    "Yes, Tony is still our friend. Howard Stark is like our father!" Feeling that he didn''t have a sense of existence, Justin suddenly came up with a shocking remark.


    The black captain turned his lips. Daisy was speechless. Old stark didn''t have a funny son like you, but Justin broke the dignified atmosphere, and they finally got back to business.


    "I''ll see the armor first, and we''ll talk about it later." Daisy directly took out her notebook and connected Mark 2''s internal system through the data cable. She had to look at all aspects of data before she could carry out the next modification.


    The black Colonel felt that this betrayal of his friends was against his principles. Daisy only talked about business, which was just what he wanted. As the head of the weapons development department, he also knows some technology and is busy doing auxiliary work.


    "It''s really a work of art. Tony''s engineering talent is so high that I can''t understand a lot of things." Old PI and reed Richards should be able to understand that, but she''s still far from it.


    But she doesn''t need to understand that the power system doesn''t change, the operating system stark doesn''t block the use of black colonels, and now she just needs to add some weapons as required by the air force.


    Justin for the original transformation plan, she sniffed, joking, you give a pistol, a shotgun steel uniform? It has its own energy supply and energy gun. Justin even drove back to install guns. It''s too unskilled.


    She saw the ex-wife missile on the plane, and the design concept and data are not bad. It''s just that the design of the missile fuse is too cumbersome, it doesn''t meet the set conditions, and it doesn''t explode... This is the embarrassing scene in the movie.


    If it''s a fake bomb, the air force won''t install it. As the head of the weapons development department, Colonel Roddy can identify whether it''s real or fake even if he''s stupid. He can use it as a trump card. Justin''s "ex-wife" has something to be sure of.


    Daisy modified the arc pulse gun of armored wrist. The original pulse gun can still be used. When the output frequency is adjusted, the pulse gun can become a sonic gun."Acoustic running can release white noise sound waves. When you want to capture an important target and are afraid of being injured by mistake, this gun can make your target drowsy. The attack range is 45 degrees ahead and the attack distance is 50 meters."


    She explained as she refitted.


    "The shrapnel device on the shoulder has been changed into a small missile, equipped with a large number of incendiary bombs, flash bombs and rattlesnake missiles with independent intellectual property rights of hammer''s military industry. Er, it''s hammer''s" ex-wife. ". I also added a locator to you. As long as the armor is still on the earth, the Pentagon can receive the signal. At the same time, there is a set of life support devices, which can protect you for an hour no matter you are seriously injured or go to outer space... "


    soon, she transformed the armor, which was named" war machine "by the military. Although she thought it was useless, in order to let the senior officials know Men look happy, she still in Justin''s suggestion to armored shoulder with a Gatling machine gun.


    "You can talk about the follow-up expenses, and I''ll do something." After finishing the design, she finished her task. She''s not stark or Ivan Vanke. She doesn''t have level 8 welder fitter skills. It''s impossible for her to install the machine gun with a screwdriver and hammer.


    Justin has something to do with herself. She goes back to the plane and sends it to Malibu where people don''t pay attention. Nick Frey still doesn''t have much effect on Stark''s persuasion work. Now she needs to be an acquaintance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    In front of a doughnut shop called Randy, she saw these acquaintances.


    "Stark''s toxin is getting more and more serious. Do you have any way to control it?" The black widow put on her secret service uniform again, and was studying with several secret agents of the science department.


    When she saw Daisy approaching, she waved to indicate that she needed help. Several sweating science agents also looked at her.


    If Daisy wants to enjoy ark reactor technology alone, she should sit back and watch stark poison his hair. Now Stark has serious signs of blurred vision, and his life has entered the countdown stage. He lacks toxin inhibitors, so he has no energy to study new energy.


    But she did not do so, stark may be a bit cheap, a bit skinny, but it is difficult to hate, because of his unique personality charm. Unlike Captain America, who is sincere and rigid, Stark is like a big boy next door. Although he usually looks unreliable, he will go forward bravely at the critical moment, even at the cost of his own life.


    Daisy specially asked the Viper about this problem. As the person with the highest level of poison in the world, the Viper can''t solve palladium poisoning immediately, but she has a secret recipe to alleviate the poison. Without palladium, the poison can be gradually discharged after taking it for a long time.


    Daisy looked at the antidote the agents had prepared, shook her head slightly, and had to give some advice.


    Watching the palladium element in the test tube was suppressed by her secret recipe, all the agents gave her a thumbs up.


    "Great The black widow exclaimed, picked up the antidote and went to the fast food restaurant. She is known as the black widow, that is because her way of doing things, the ability to detoxify with poison can only be said to be average, and there is no comparability with the viper.


    Daisy followed her into the fast food restaurant. A week later, she saw Tony Stark in his steel uniform and mask removed.


    Stark''s face is very black. Palladium is very harmful to his body.


    There were no waiters in the shop. There was no doubt that the shop was requisitioned by the FBI.


    Looking at the black widow and Daisy, especially on the black widow''s agent uniform, Stark''s tone is still joking, but there is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Is that your sincerity in inviting me? How many agents are there with me? Is my chef an agent? " Stark asked Nick fry seriously.


    Black widow took the injection to Stark''s neck, observed the effect for a while, and found that it did produce inhibition, so she and Daisy sat at the other table.


    Neither of them spoke to stark, and the good man Colson prepared some food for them.


    Daisy had some French baguette and Foie Gras on the plane. She was hungry. Whether it''s junk food or not, grab two doughnuts and eat it.


    "Where are you from?" Black widow doesn''t have such a good appetite. These high calorie foods will destroy her figure. She has to exercise ten minutes more after eating. She drinks a few mouthfuls of white water and can''t help asking Daisy if she keeps eating.


    "Edwards Air Force base." There''s nothing that can''t be said about this, she replied very frankly.


    "You went to see Roddy?" Stark seems to be talking to Nick Frey. In fact, he has been listening to them all the time. Now when he listens to Edwards Air Force base, he immediately reacts.


    Daisy nodded as if nothing had happened.


    "You all betrayed me..."


    "it was Colonel Roddy who betrayed you. I don''t know you well."


    "You''re also a shareholder in the stark group."


    "The U.S. Constitution gives us equal status. I have shares in stark, but I''m not your employee." Daisy waved her hand lightly to show that I didn''t know you.


    Stark pointed to the black widow: "she should be my assistant. I give her a high salary! This salary should be much higher than the income of your agents. "


    "I''m miss Potts'' assistant now, and I''ll quit after this month." The expression of the black widow was also light.


    "Cough --" Nick Frey was so angry that he wanted to blow them out. You must have come to tear them down!


    He looked like he was going to perform live how to cough his lungs out. Relying on his superb acting skills, he finally refocused several people''s eyes on himself.


    "We''re helping you." Marinated egg''s eyes are bright and bright. At the same time, he winks at his subordinates to make them stop talking nonsense.


    Daisy continued to eat and listen to their conversation.


    When Nick Frey, a semi illiterate, pretended to tell stark that he had not tried all the elements, she almost laughed. She doubted whether the education level of the director could recite the periodic table of chemical elements.


    In the end, the conversation ended smoothly, at least for one stage.


    Nick Frey winked at Daisy. She was surprised. What was that for?


    Fortunately, her reaction speed is very fast. Seeing the flame rising at Stark''s feet and flying toward the south, she pondered "to that guy''s villa?"


    Marinated egg gives her a correct expression. Daisy sees that black widow and Colson are coming, so she knows they are going together. She can only silently nod, the number is a little more, but the distance is not far, a full take in the past. As for the science department agents outside, just wait for orders in the fast food restaurant. Several leaders disappear out of thin air. Maybe they can increase the mystery of senior agents in their hearts.She started the conveyor belt and led several people into Tony starkner''s villa, which had been beaten to pieces.


    Yesterday''s birthday party must have been very hot. Daisy walked all the way and saw more than ten shoes left in the rubble, and more mobile phones, handbags and watches scattered all over the place.


    Looking around, the battle between Roddy and Stark has torn down half of the villa. This degree of damage can make her unable to sleep for three days. But Tony Stark walks into the villa like walking into someone else''s house, kicking the gravel and broken furniture at will.


    The second phase of the conversation officially began, waiting for the agents nearby to carry a large box from the Kun fighter.


    Nick Frey said that all the things Howard stark left at aegis are here. There must be something that can help him.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you." At the end of the conversation, Nick Frey ended with this sentence.


    Cosmic ray doesn''t have much physical strengthening, but it makes Daisy take a big step in her control of her own ability. She directly opens the door to send Nick Frey back to Washington. According to her words, the black widow has to go back to work to earn her salary this month. As for Daisy, she is even more busy.


    The three left each other. Stark looked at Colson, who was smiling at him not far away. "They''re all gone. Why don''t you? Did they leave you to help me clean up the house? "


    Colson is not angry either. He looks at stark with a smile. In his eyes, this billionaire is no different from those children in the school...


    he is not angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    As if thinking of something, Colson threw stark a U-disk: "this is a toxin inhibitor developed by Daisy. She said that as long as you leave palladium, the medicine will gradually remove the toxin from your body."


    Stark looked at the USB flash drive in his hand and wondered, "does she have any talent in medicine? Whose achievement did you copy this time? "


    Colson laughed and said nothing.


    The wings of the little butterfly caused a hurricane. The hammer that should have landed in New Mexico did not appear at this time. Colson has been supervising Stark''s work. In their spare time, they also discussed how to refit the motorcycle. It can be said that Colson had a good time.


    Daisy also ran back and forth in the two tasks of aircraft carrier transformation and machine soldier, and mastered hammer military industry. Her "transfer" speed was greatly accelerated, and many accounts could be leveled in hammer military industry.


    At present, the profit of this Apsaras carrier is very small. If she is responsible for the next transformation, rahammer will be the supplier of the military industry, selling his left hand to his right hand, and producing and selling it by himself. He will surely make a lot of money...


    a week later, stark Expo will be held.


    The Expo is located in flushing grass park, Queens, New York. It once hosted two World Expositions, covering an area of 1255 acres, which is roughly equivalent to 5 square kilometers, 3 square kilometers larger than Monaco, where someone killed Ivan Vanke before, and a park is more than twice the size of a country...


    the Expo was completely built by Stark group They used a lot of geometric figures as decoration, and all kinds of lines and metal buildings can be seen everywhere.


    Without the flashy artistic atmosphere, it seems to be very calm and direct to tell the visitors that we are rich and like to use artificial things instead of natural things.


    Different from the East, which stresses "authenticity" and advocates "landscape in the heart", stark Expo lacks the uncanny craftsmanship of nature. However, under careful consideration, it will reflect the spirit of the designer, the spirit of man conquering nature.


    The night is bright and there are many tourists. Many ordinary people come here to watch the fun. Minors can get a iron man toy for free when they enter the stadium. Few people don''t want free things. Virtually, iron man is a superhero. This idea stands up in many people''s minds.


    Needless to say, that''s Chili''s idea. Stark has gone through ups and downs, but he can always get help. The reason is that pepper has helped him cultivate countless supporters.


    Nearly 90% of the people in Chengdu are tourists, but nearly 10% of them are investors from all over the world. They have keen eyes and try to find projects with investment value from many products.


    Tony Stark is sometimes very idealistic. From a business point of view, this fair doesn''t make money. On the contrary, it will lose a lot of money because of the venue, setting up, giving away a lot of toys for free and other reasons.


    However, Stark''s strong reliance on throwing money to boost his own popularity, coupled with the fact that someone has been secretly purchasing his shares, has boosted the share price of the group. It''s good to say that it''s crooked or premeditated. Anyway, the crisis of stark industry has passed smoothly.


    The Expo is going to open for one year. With abundant funds and favorable conditions, the Expo has attracted enterprises and individuals from all over the world. Many products have got the opportunity to show, publicize and introduce themselves here.


    Investors are also hovering among the booths, looking for products that they think are valuable and promising.


    Even ordinary citizens can invest. They have little money, but no one can stop them.


    Just six months after the opening of stark Expo, tens of thousands of large and small cooperative projects have been formed. Among them, the professional evaluation team of stark Group believes that there are 900 high-quality projects that will generate high profits. It is estimated that these investment projects will bring more than three times the rate of return. The giant of stark industry is now under the leadership of little pepper , hobbling up from the ground, ready to embark on a new road.


    And tonight, there is only one protagonist in the stark Expo, that is, Hummer military industry, holding its own product launch on the site of competitors. Justin Hummer is such a person who likes to die.


    Fortunately, Tony Stark is a decent hero. If he were a villain, he would have been killed.


    Everyone has thoughts, and as experiences change, so do thoughts.


    If you look at the semi blackening experience of laser eye, you can see that even Professor Charles, the master of psychic powers, can''t see through people''s hearts, nor can he be bald. What''s more, Daisy, who has half the psychic ability, has better guide rather than force control.


    She didn''t turn down Justin''s proposal. She thought that Ivan Vanke was over seven years old, and stark heard that he was still building a new reactor in his villa. There should be no mistake in tonight''s exhibition.


    Having Justin hammer, a forced in guy, deal with the outside audience, Daisy meets the Pentagon in the rear control room.


    "Sergeant Robert, Admiral Hagrid, Admiral green, welcome." Daisy is well dressed today.


    It''s a beige dress designed by Ivan Saint Laurent. There are some hollowed out designs on the back. Some skin can be seen vaguely, and other places are covered tightly.This design legend just passed away in June, and her works sold well. Daisy didn''t see how many ideas and fashion elements were in this skirt. She knew that such a skirt cost her 35000 dollars.


    The dealers in New York boasted so much that they told Daisy about the master''s hand-made work and the final masterpiece. She had to pay by credit card if she was eager to attend the exhibition.


    The rest of the shoes, bags, jewelry is a cost, for her is not a small cost, for ordinary female agents is a burden.


    She understood why black widow insisted on working in stark industry for a month before leaving, and why Hill left aegis and turned to join stark personnel department. It''s true that the agent''s salary is relatively low, but Stark''s salary is really high.


    Clothing is a big expense, cosmetics is a big expense, brand cosmetics are sky high prices.


    The generals didn''t care about her dress. In fact, she didn''t care much. But miss maid insisted on the theory of make-up when she went out. Daisy was very resistant, but recently, for unknown reasons, her mind changed a little, and she turned to make-up for important occasions.


    "Generals, this is the anti-terrorism type I robot soldiers provided by hammer for the Ministry of defense, which are divided into four types: sea, land and air, and Marine Corps. The purpose is to maintain regional stability, assist soldiers to complete all kinds of humanitarian rescue tasks, and promote world peace and development..."


    this is the anti-terrorism type I robot soldiers provided by hammer for the Ministry of defense www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Daisy Barra said what she didn''t believe, but the generals listened very carefully. They all praised her secretly. This secret agent is very political! There are different ways of speaking. The name of the anti-terrorism machine soldier is very good. Before, Justin knew that the name of the conqueror and the whipper was not correct.


    Our purpose is to help the Afghan people, to help the Iraqi people, with what conquerors, Lashers, ah, we are just!


    The general also wants to talk about politics. Defense chief Robert nodded in agreement and motioned her to continue.


    "Our phase II products have entered the stage of tackling key laboratory problems. At present, the army''s new model development is coming to an end, and the upgrading of the remaining three products will be completed within half a year. Hummer military industry assured the Ministry of defense that all of them are modular design, and the cost of upgrading is less than half of the original cost. You just need to replace some parts, and you will see a more advanced product! "


    Any upgrade is fake. She demoted the finished product of 1.0 to 0.1. Now she tells the Pentagon that we are trying our best to develop the latest 0.2. Is Gao happy? Are you happy?


    Of course, the Pentagon is not easy to deceive. They just express their appreciation for the research spirit of hammer''s military industry. As for other things, it depends on the specific combat power of the robot soldiers.


    "The machine soldiers can be sent to the front line, and it is expected that in three days, our military operation in Mosul will be attended by the hammer military industry." Said general Hagrid, the black and strong chief of staff of the air force.


    Daisy nodded and agreed that in dealing with the Iraqi rebels, the robot soldiers are killing chickens with a bull''s knife, and even the 0.1 version can produce a crushing effect.


    Huh? Just as she was about to take a few people to the front to watch Justin''s performance, the room suddenly fell into darkness. Daisy listened attentively, and even heard the surprise and dissatisfaction of the ordinary audience outside.


    "It should be the circuit problem of stark Industrial Park. They have standby power supply. I believe it will return to normal soon." Daisy quickly appeased the crowd. The generals were calm, but their guards took out their guns.


    The standby power was connected quickly, and within 30 seconds, some lighting was restored in the room. However, the voltage is not stable, the light is a little trance, like a ghost film in the fierce ghost to come to the same, one will be bright and one will be dark.


    "Miss, half of New York is out of power." The maid, who had been waiting outside, rushed in as soon as she regained her sight.


    At this time, the generals'' phones rang one after another. Daisy also had three or four mobile phones on her side. Some of them called and some came in.


    It took five minutes for Defense Secretary Robert to put down the phone. This CIA born Defense Secretary has a high reputation. No matter which candidate of the two parties comes to power, he will stay in his post for a period of time. It can be said that the Department of defense is very stable at present.


    The old man didn''t look very good, like who owed him millions. "Is it Victor von dum, the NSA agent who saw that he seems to be absorbing the city''s electricity?"


    Similar to the information he received, Daisy also received a report from the aegis agent. Nick Frey attached great importance to this matter. In order to prevent further expansion of the situation, he asked Daisy to observe and send the black widow to her as an assistant.


    The black widow who received the order rushed into the meeting room and waved to her. They were going to the side room to change their combat clothes.


    "Miss Johnson, can machine soldiers be used in this actual combat?" Captain Robert called her.


    Can her version 0.1 robot soldiers deal with Dr. doom? It''s a joke. Dr. doom, a super boss, can''t be dealt with by robot soldiers.


    But that''s Dr. doom, whose magic and technology will reach a high point in the future. It''s not Victor von dum, who has failed to invest now and is only affected by cosmic rays. He has some small powers and doesn''t want to go back to his hometown.


    The 0.1 robot soldier vs. the 0.1 destruction doctor?


    Daisy stopped, she was very interested in bullying the people of Mosul, but she could not refuse to take the machine soldiers to deal with the doctor of destruction. She had just blown it too hard, and now she can only scratch her back. I hope the awesome four men who have fought in battle can give it some strength.


    "Well, the robot soldiers will fight." With that, she and the black widow entered the dressing room not far away and changed into the agent uniform.


    Given dum''s difficulty, the atom cutter was put on standby.


    The black widow was riding her motorcycle, Daisy was sitting on the shoulders of the robot soldiers, and they were roaring to the other side of the city.


    New York''s electricity is gradually recovering. Many people take to the streets and ask each other what happened.


    As the main battlefield, Baxter building is now very busy.


    His group declared bankruptcy, more than ten years of painstaking efforts were destroyed, especially when he found his beloved woman Susan and reed mixed together again, Victor von dum, a genius who was born with a burst of intelligence, lost his mind.


    In fact, the intensity and penetration of cosmic rays are higher than those calculated by Mr. magic reed Richards. The observation room he designed for dum does not intercept cosmic rays 100%. However, when the rays penetrate the metal, they carry away part of the metal characteristics and put these characteristics together with cosmic rays on dum.If the energy level of the radiation received by magic four is 1, then the radiation received by Daisy and miss maid is 0.75, while dum is only exposed to 0.5 after being isolated from the metal room.


    His ability is not complete. He needs to absorb electricity to develop his super ability.


    Now the man with a metal mask on his face and a dark green robe is beating the magic four.


    Reed and Susan are scientists. Their hands-on experience in this life can be counted by fingers. They are not good at fighting, and their ability development is at a very low stage.


    Johnny is an old hand at accosting women. His fighting ability is still at the level of fighting in the street. The only one who is still the main force is the stone man.


    Relying on his strong body and strong strength, he stopped most of dum''s attacks, while Johnny, the thunderbolt fire on the other side, cooperated with him to throw a hot fireball to attack.


    Compared with the combination of three weak chickens and a stone man, dum is very talented in fighting. He spent his childhood fighting in latovinia. When he grew up, he no longer took part in the fighting personally. He thought that his brain was bigger than his muscles, but reality gave him a stick. The wealth he had accumulated for more than ten years was wiped away by capital, leaving no residue.


    Dum realized a truth that the world still needs strength. He was not ready to pursue any wealth, but wanted to take what he had lost by strength.


    Although the powers were very simple, Dr. dum suppressed the magic four by relying on his belief and smart mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Reed, speak up! Is your data correct? " The power absorbed by the city center is released again through the body. The light shines on half of the block like day, and the inner resentment makes dum''s momentum climb to a high point.


    Reed is full of shame, and dum is resentful of him. It''s understandable that he''s made a hole in the tens of billions of other people''s groups. It''s perfectly reasonable for him to ask a few questions.


    But the stone man didn''t resent dum''s tone. If dum was as magnanimous as he said, it''s not impossible for the four of them to apologize to him, but dum''s concerns were mostly about his personal grudge with reed and Susan''s betrayal.


    He felt that dum was a hypocrite.


    The stone man raised a car by the side of the road. The car had been turned into scrap iron by plasma before, and it had lost its value as a means of transportation. The stone man kneaded the car debris into a big iron ball with his arms. With a cry, he smashed it at dum.


    "Reed, we have to stop him before he does more damage!" Knowing the character of an old friend, the stone man can only let him focus on before his eyes.


    After two deep breaths, Mr. magic finally has a bit of fighting spirit. In his opinion, his personal feud with dum should not involve innocent people.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Mr. magic let the New Yorkers who were not afraid of death and were still taking photos leave. He stretched his arms to get the fire hydrant on the side of the road. Seeing that dum was covered with electricity, he thought he could calm him down.


    His arm stretched out ten meters and pulled twice. The fire hydrant didn''t move. Reed hurried to call Ben.


    The stone man understood his intention, but was overtaken by dum''s arc just after two steps.


    Relying on his rock like body, he could resist most of the current damage, ignoring the current, and some of his steps faltered to the fire hydrant. Their intention was too obvious. Without too much thinking, dum made two currents, and the magic current didn''t get rid of him. Instead, he stretched and extended in the air, and finally became two electric whips.


    The slow-moving stone man was entangled in his feet, and the electric current had a paralyzing effect. He felt weak all over and his feet were soft.


    The stone man struggled, and the arc began to discharge irregularly in all directions. A black woman with curly hair was hit in the leg and fell to the side of the road wailing.


    The remaining three people are shocked. Reed relies on himself to insulate the current. He runs to help the stone man untie the electric whip. The Invisible Woman Susan and thunderbolt fire begin to help treat the injured and evacuate the public.


    The stone man soon broke away from the electric whip, and the evacuation of the citizens on the other side was too slow.


    Many people are reluctant to give up their belongings. In the face of the Invisible Woman''s persuasion, they blame the magic four for the disaster.


    Strictly speaking, this is not wrong. Now the more impatient thunderbolt fire didn''t have the patience to do the work. He went back to the front to fight dum.


    The hot flame hit dum head on head and face. Dum was very cunning. From time to time, he used passers-by and buildings to resist the high temperature of the thunderbolt fire. The fireball splashed everywhere, and the road was scorched. From a distance, it looked like it was covered with a layer of asphalt.


    "Boy, you are so impulsive!" Dum looked down at thunderbolt fire with a high attitude. He tried to attack a young white man who was fleeing not far away. Thunderbolt fire rushed to stop him, but dum had already guessed his response. His hands flashed, and he sent out two electric whips again.


    Two silver whips fly out of the wrist. One whips around the left foot of thunderbolt fire, and the other whips around his neck. Dum''s power is activated. He wants to strangle thunderbolt fire.


    Seeing her brother in danger, Susan didn''t care about civilians any more. The Invisible Woman swore in a low voice, opened her hands, and used the power shield in reverse. A milky translucent shield appeared out of thin air to limit dum''s action, cut off the energy supply of the electric whip, and rescued the thunderbolt fire.


    "Susan, are you even against me?" Dum''s eyes came out of the iron mask, full of affection. Susan was silent, which made his heart cold. It was like the arm made of metal slamming the power barrier.


    Nianli helped magic four fight for more than ten seconds. They rallied and fought with dum again.


    As the fighting time lengthened, the cooperation of the magic four gradually got some tacit understanding, and the citizens ran for more than half of the time, and they were finally able to open up their hands and feet to attack.


    But dum still had the upper hand. He controlled the two electric whips crackling at the four.


    Daisy arrived at the scene and did not take part in the war at the first time. She sat on the robot soldiers and watched the war.


    She thinks it''s a bit absurd. Is Ivan Vanke so haunted? Have been dead for seven days, can we still teach dum to use the electric whip through the invisible induction?


    The magic four are a bit down, but they are not fatal. They can hold on for a long time.


    It seems that the two sides are enemies of life and death. In fact, the relationship between reed and dum is very delicate.


    Many people know that Reid and Susan''s son, Franklin Richards, is an Omega mutant who can control time and the law of cause and effect and create the universe, but few people know about Reid''s daughter.Fewer people know his daughter''s name, Valeria Richards.


    Valeria, it''s not an American name. It''s from Eastern Europe. It''s the name of dum''s first love when he was still in his hometown.


    Isn''t that interesting? What does it mean that reed named his daughter after his rival''s first love?


    In Daisy''s opinion, Mr. reed has a tendency to learn from the great Xia Yang Xiao, that is, I robbed your daughter-in-law, and now I give you my daughter? Turning enemies into friends, we are still a family...


    no matter what the actual situation is, there is a deep connection between them, which is why Daisy has been watching the play outside.


    She did not see from a distance the first time to join the battlefield, and at this time the battle has entered a white hot stage.


    The mantra of stone man is what Aunt Petunia said and what Aunt Petunia wouldn''t do.


    Dum with a metal mask is a little tired. Who cares what your Aunt Petunia is? He gathers a lot of electricity in his hands and smashes them at the stone man like silver dragons.


    After being blocked by Reed''s body and Susan''s energy shield for two attacks, dum seems to recall some distant memory. For a short time, his attack power suddenly became violent.


    Black air swirled around his body, and the dark green robe was windless.


    The original silver emitting strong light of the current, now the surface seems to be stained with a layer of ink, penetration still exists, but at the same time has a corrosion and killing characteristics.


    Daisy was a little stunned. Although she had different attributes, she felt that she could not read it wrong. She had some similarities with the power of storm girl when she attacked. These black Qi were magic!


    Dum is upgrading himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Dum made a breakthrough in the battle and realized the essence of the transformation of heaven and man and the growth of all things...


    in order to verify his idea, he wanted to test it with his "good friend" Mr. reed.


    Mr. magic reed can stretch and contract freely and insulate himself from electric power. He may also want to persuade his old rival to surrender, which makes him fight in the front of dum.


    The sudden accident caught him unprepared. A black electric whip, like a long gun, penetrated his abdomen directly. The wound was scorched and smelly. Although he tried to use his powers to repair his body, he had little effect. In a short time, he was no longer able to fight.


    Mr. magic''s fighting power is not strong. He is a bit like the Batman next door. If he is ready, even God will kill you. But if he is not ready to meet the enemy in a hurry, please be lucky.


    Susan hurriedly protects Reed''s side. Thunderbolt fire and stone man also hope to attack hard and attract the enemy''s attention.


    With his new understanding of magic attack, dum also flew the thunderbolt fire, and mobilized energy to cooperate with the magic blast to knock the stone man to the ground.


    His tone is a little bleak: "it''s funny that the real power has always been around me, and I''ve never paid attention to it. Thank you for making me realize that, Susan."


    Dum looked at the invisible woman. The metal mask blocked his face. Now he can only see two dark eyes.


    Dum''s eyes remained the same. There was appreciation and praise in his eyes. There was an indescribable meaning. He didn''t know whether he was nostalgic for the past or looking forward to the future.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, Susan. Get out of here." Dum raised his right hand, magic mixed with electricity, aimed at Susan and her face full of pain behind reed Richards.


    When the magic four are in danger, and daisy is ready to enter to save people, a black figure flies through the air, and the power thruster makes people come to the battlefield soon.


    This is the war machine Colonel Roddy, who was originally going to attend the hammer military industry exhibition, but when he arrived at the scene, he heard that there was an accident here and came to help.


    "Sir, please lay down your arms. I have the authorization of the Ministry of defense to order you to surrender on the spot!" The black Colonel knew that the other side would not surrender, but he went through the process according to the established procedure.


    How could dum surrender! When he raised his hand, it was a dazzling light.


    In order to demonstrate the performance of armor in front of the generals, Colonel Roddy practiced hard for a week. The control system in the armor calculated the attack range of electric light, and he quickly dodged according to the prompts.


    After two successive warnings, dum''s return was still fighting. Colonel Roddy could only control the armor to enter the fighting state, and many weapons emerged from the armor.


    The first one to fire was the Gatling machine gun. Although Daisy has always complained about installing the machine gun on the power armor, the defense department leaders like it, and Colonel Roddy himself likes it.


    He likes the roar of guns, which makes him adrenaline surge, more focused and more responsive.


    The bullets formed a metal storm and poured down into dum.


    Dum''s skin and bones have been replaced by some unknown metals, but not all of them. He still has a lot of flesh and blood. Even now he understands some magic, he does not dare to use his body to hard connect bullets.


    Fortunately, this is the city, surrounded by shelter, he in Roddy shot before a rollover, into a fast food restaurant, and then use the cover and Roddy around.


    As a soldier, Roddy is not as scrupulous as a superhero. Destroying a shop or collapsing a building is no big deal.


    With a whoosh, a missile from Hamel''s ex-wife rushed into the fast food restaurant and exploded a second later.


    It''s no problem to blow up the blockhouse. The small fast food restaurant is like paper paste. With the fire, it turns into ruins in the sound of explosion.


    "Come out!" Roddy''s thermal imaging system did not find any signs of life in the ruins, but dum''s body was covered with metal, and there was no sign of life in the thermal imaging. The black Colonel intuitively thought that the other party was not dead.


    Dum, of course, was not dead. On the contrary, he was still very energetic. His metal body helped him block most of the impact. In addition, when he saw Susan''s mental shield, he thought he could do it. At this time, he rushed out of the ruins with a shield made of electricity and magic, and the target was still Richard Richards.


    "Stop!" When he was ignored, the black colonel was upset. The missile launcher on his shoulder popped up. Three left, three right, six missiles were in an arc, and Qi Qi flew to dum.


    Unfortunately, both incendiary and armor piercing bombs were stopped by dum''s shield.


    For the first time the black Colonel saw such a supernatural thing, he couldn''t help staying for two seconds.


    Daisy knows she can''t go to the theatre. Dum has upgraded from version 0.1 to version 1.0 in a short time! Now it looks like you''ve learned magic? She came out first, followed by twenty tall robots, which looked very attractive.


    In order to prove her impartiality, she announced loudly: "Victor von dum, the National Security Agency announced you as a terrorist five minutes ago. If you continue to resist, hammer is authorized to kill you and surrender immediately. You have no chance of winning."Dum wanted to say that she didn''t know what to say. A few robots wanted to catch him? Don''t you know that he has just penetrated a great mystery of the universe?


    Ironic words to the mouth, he took back, intuition told him, can''t despise the enemy.


    This guy didn''t fall for it. Daisy tut tut tut. Her plan is to lead dum to attack and control the robot soldiers to fight with him, so that the Ministry of defense can see the fighting power of the robot soldiers. Later, she still uses the flash bomb to interfere with the bomb. Taking advantage of the chaos, she sends dum to hell to join her mother.


    Now the other side is very cautious, not mindless rush, but wait and see, Daisy can only use the second move, attack!


    "Prepare to fire." As her voice fell, the cannons of the robot soldiers aimed at dum.


    "Colonel Roddy, it''s no big deal. We attack together. The energy is conserved. Continue to increase the firepower. I see how long he can last!"


    The robot soldiers marched forward in neat steps, which made the ground dull and the ammunition entered the filling stage. While Daisy and black widow stood far away, dum began to mobilize the magic and all the remaining power, and the battle between the two sides was imminent.


    Just then Daisy felt a space shake and turned to her left.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss" three times in a row, three gold wires appeared out of thin air, like cutting metal with electric welding, sparks splashed, dazzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    In Daisy''s eyes, the method of cutting space with golden thread is the same as her string, which is to locate the transmission point, and then connect the two places to form a closed channel.


    The only difference is that the other side is not a power, but a set of complex technical means, plus landmark building positioning, can make ordinary people move in different spaces.


    The gold thread swivels quickly, cutting out a piece of space, from which three people in grey come out.


    They all wore hoods and could not see their faces clearly, but their tone was not friendly.


    "Mortals, get out of here. This guy who uses magic without authorization should be dealt with by us."


    Daisy and the black widow look at each other. The black widow shakes her head, indicating that we should do our own task, regardless of the irrelevant personnel. Daisy and she mean the same thing. These guys look very forced, but the cheetah sense is not abnormal, that is to say, these goods are mostly useless.


    The fact is similar. In her opinion, these three should be the mages of Kama Taj. They are extremely brave. They take out daggers and hatchets from their waists, shout and rush up.


    "Master Carr, pay attention to his left wing. Master Linton, watch the back road. I''ll take charge!" The three men saw that dum didn''t have any intention of kneeling down to surrender. They set up a talent array in the rapid running, trying to capture dum.


    It turns out that they think too much, belittle the enemy and look up to themselves. Dum doesn''t plan to run at all.


    The courage of the three mages wearing robes and holding axes and daggers is commendable, especially the fat mage with axes, who is the leader, is fast footed, has great momentum, is enthusiastic about fighting, and the tactics are well arranged, but the result is not satisfactory.


    Miserable, too miserable.


    The mage who went to intercept the left wing was hit in the chest by dum before he got close. Dum had no teacher. He understood the secret of using electricity to transform pure magic and use it to drive magic. Originally, he could only play a few magic tricks, and the magic that changed into magic glowed with different power in his hands.


    The flesh and blood of the grey mage couldn''t resist the attack of the mutant magic. A fist sized blood hole was punched in his chest, which ran through the front and back. The blood was sprinkled all over the ground like a fountain. Before he landed, he died.


    The peach blossom eyes of the black widow were very big. She didn''t feel sad for the dead. She didn''t look at this kind of passers-by. Did she think it was too easy for them to die? Before the mortal long, mortal short, do they need to take off the body of the foetus in order to officially enter the battle?


    I have to say that the black widow has a big brain hole and has read a lot of miscellaneous books. It''s a pity that the master of grey clothes, who fell in the pool of blood, did not move after a convulsion.


    Dum also underestimated himself.


    Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. A fierce man who thinks he is weak meets a weak chicken who thinks he is strong. The final result is that the strong beat the weak.


    Dum can become a super villain in the future, and his own reaction ability is also first-class. Seeing that the weak chicken on the left is killed by himself, we can judge the strength gap between the two sides.


    If the other side is not too weak, it is too strong!


    Arrogant, of course, he thinks he is strong and confident, with magic in his hands and cruelty in his eyes. He holds a dagger to his right and is ready to attack him. The grey robed man throws a crisscross power grid.


    The grey robed man was caught off guard and hit the power grid. His skin, muscles and bones turned into coke. He was killed on the spot. The death was terrible.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Seeing the two comrades die, the fat mage with the axe still exhales, ready to fight.


    Daisy can see that except for guru Yi, no one can fight kamataji.


    I couldn''t bear to see the fat man die. I lifted it with my left hand, and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. I manipulated gravity to make the skill bar full of charge. The heavy chopping mage dragged back.


    "For the supreme Dharma - alas?" Fat mage felt that he was running forward, but why was he farther and farther away from dum?


    At this time, dum didn''t have enough knowledge. He didn''t see the mystery in it. He thought it was fat mage''s own ability. He took back the mace he had prepared.


    "Me? ... "the fat mage looked around with an axe. There were a lot of robot soldiers and two living people, Daisy black widow. They ignored him. He couldn''t figure out how he came back. Thinking of his mission, he wanted to go up.


    Daisy stopped him with one hand, and the gap between them was like a child and an adult.


    "Turn on the video, three, two, one, fire!" With her voice control, the robot soldier''s shoulder gun aimed at dum and fired a lot of missiles.


    "It''s the Pentagon''s job. You... You''d better step aside." She waved to the fat mage to have a rest, and began to deploy on the spot.


    "Team one fires the Hummer rattlesnake, team two prepares the incendiary bomb, and team three prepares for battle."


    "Two teams open fire, three teams prepare for armour, one team is ready for battle."


    "Three teams fire, one team..."


    anyway, in order to make a demonstration, it''s rare to meet a target. Daisy quickly deployed the attack sequence in order to achieve saturation attack.The fat mage on one side looked at his axe. He was very brave, but he was not a fool. When the shells were bombarded by laser, he would not rush to be beaten, but he was sorry that his companion''s body might not be found.


    "Government dog, do you think I will be afraid of your attack? I''ll show you my strength, you shallow guy Dum was a little panicked at first, but when he found that no matter what grenade laser could break through his magic shield, his arrogance came out again.


    He said that he would let others see his power, but he felt that he had some signs of mental distress. Now he was just trying to maintain the magic shield. Otherwise, if the shield was removed, the dense rain of bullets would directly kill him.


    "A team of ex-wife missiles!" Daisy heard his clamor and didn''t care. She estimated that the fire was almost over. She fired eight hair hammer''s "ex-wife" at dum.


    Strong explosions reverberated through most of Manhattan. The scene was covered with smoke and dust. Three buildings around were blown to dust, and a huge pit was blown out at dum''s feet.


    "The power of the shield is beginning to weaken. It''s working, Miss Johnson. Control your robot soldiers and continue to attack!" Roddy has an energy detector in his armor, he said excitedly.


    Needless to say, Daisy is ten times more sensitive to energy than he is. It''s not just weakened. Now there''s only a layer of crispy skin left in her shield. OK.


    Just as she was about to kill dum with a missile, a crimson figure came across the sky. It was Tony Stark with a streamlined armor design and a mixture of red and gold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Stark was wearing the innovative mark 6 armor. The reactor in his chest was changed into a triangle. The power supply was stronger and the armor was more flexible. At this time, although Tony Stark was standing on the shoulders of giants, he still surpassed Howard stark.


    It seemed that Roddy and Daisy''s methods were a little stupid. He tut tut said: "look at you. I can''t do anything without you. Don''t you know that if you want to break the eggshell, you''d better concentrate your attack power on one point?"


    The armor on his wrist lights up a red light. Even in the battlefield where the guns are firing and the scene is shrouded in smoke, the red laser is still dazzling.


    Originally, there was only a layer of crispy skin left. As soon as the high heat energy was blocked, the shield was cut. However, stark didn''t want to kill people. He avoided dum''s body and penetrated the shield with the laser.


    "Surrender, dum. You have no chance of winning." Stark squints at Daisy. The female agent is obviously capable of fighting, but now she pretends to be the same as ordinary people. Stark despises her act of pretending to be a garlic in battle.


    Daisy is not going to argue with him in public. She turns around and turns off the video function of the robot soldier.


    Of course, stark knows dum, but he''s not familiar with it.


    "You still have a chance to start over. Give up." Stark said with sincerity.


    It''s a heavy burden for dum''s spirit to maintain the magic shield for a long time. In fact, even if stark doesn''t come here for the last time, he can''t support it.


    "Steel armor? Good stuff. I''ll make one when I have time. " Dum looked around at stark and Roddy''s armor. Daisy''s robot soldiers were ignored by him.


    As the war machine and iron man took part in the battle one after another, the magic four also recovered more than half of their state. Six people, together with Daisy''s machine soldiers, surrounded dum in the center. There is a general sense that we should not pay attention to the morality of the river and the lake in order to deal with the heretics.


    Dum is like a lonely lion. His eyes pass on every enemy''s face. Stark and reed are sorry for his talent. Susan is a little ashamed and avoids his eyes. As for thunderbolt fire, Stoneman and Roddy, they are all passers-by. what? Who''s Daisy? Dum said he didn''t notice!


    "Well, I surrender..." dum used the surrender to relax the vigilance of several heroes, and then threw out the electric whip to try to catch a passer-by and help himself escape.


    Daisy, who was regarded as a passer-by, was depressed. She had already stood very far behind. Unexpectedly, dum thought she was a soft persimmon.


    A few thoughts in my mind quickly calculated, I have to say that dum''s judgment is not wrong, as long as you catch her, you can control the robot soldiers, and there is a great chance of success in anti killing or running for life.


    In order to catch her, dum also kindly reduced the power of the electric whip, for fear of using too much force and killing her...


    Daisy sighed and jumped to the other side.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that his complacent move would fail. Dum was slightly stunned. He didn''t have strong dynamic vision, but Daisy was relaxed and comfortable. He could see it.


    The brain didn''t understand the meaning behind the incident. The impact beam on Stark''s palm shot him head-on. Dum ducked, and at the same time, the electric whip pulled back and tied stark.


    This space-time contact with Ivan Vanke is not deep, stark did not escape for the first time, the surge of current began to destroy his armor system.


    Then Durham tied Roddy with another electric whip in the siege of magic four and Colonel Roddy.


    Although the two steel armor were limited to more than half of the combat power, the left and right positions also limited dum.


    "Roddy, I have an idea." And stark raised his right hand.


    The black colonel was relatively slow. After the magic four had been far away, he realized Stark''s intention.


    Two shock beams of the same power and technology collided at the center, and the loud explosion drowned dum.


    Realizing that this was her chance, Daisy raised her right hand, pointed the ring face of the atom cutter at dum, and a very thin and fast silver wire shot out.


    Daisy chose the brain in the two fatal places of heart and brain. The heart is not fatal in this world of black technology. One of the most obvious examples is that Stark''s shrapnel is in his heart. He is alive and kicking every day, but he doesn''t die. On the contrary, his brain is very difficult to treat. Even if he is cured, he may not be dum any more.


    In the whirlpool of explosion, dum only felt a terrible palpitation. His perception was desperately warning, and the heavy pressure seemed like a mountain in his heart.


    From latovinia to Manhattan, he always believed in his intuition. The only time he didn''t believe it was when he was recently attacked by reed. However, at that time, his beauty was in front of him, and his early warning was suppressed by the idea of forcing him in front of his rival.


    Now there are more dangerous and terrifying warnings.


    He felt that he was going to die.


    Like a lantern in my mind, I recalled my whole life. This time, my thinking speed is far faster than in the past.


    Dum began to look back on his childhood, his mother is a Gypsy Witch, not those tricky witches, she has magic, and signed a contract with the devil of hell, in exchange for knowledge and magic.The magic of hell makes dum different from ordinary people since childhood. His memory does not start at the age of three, but can be traced back to the mother. He remembers everything that happened after he was born.


    Dum''s mother thought that he didn''t remember anything. She didn''t know that all the rituals, magic moves and incantations were recorded by dum, but there was no demon to provide magic, and he couldn''t use them when he was young.


    The memory of childhood is torture. I have consciousness, but I can''t keep up with my body. I can only wait until my body grows up.


    When he was four years old, his mother died. The cold but warm woman left the world. Adults said that the witch was dead, but dum knew that was not the case.


    As an adult, he left latovinia and entered the State University of New York in the United States. He met Reid Richards. He had a memory since he was born, which made him proud of himself. However, the reality threw cold water on him. He was defeated by Reid countless times. It seemed that this guy was born to restrain him and put everything on his head.


    However, he had to find a new way. In New York City, he proved that he was at least better than reed in making money. Looking at the other side''s careful wording, he hoped to invest himself, while holding the other side''s love, which made him intoxicated.


    Unfortunately, everything was ruined.


    Dum looks inside. He has a lot to do. He can''t die yet!


    He tried his best to squeeze his potential. He traded his flesh and blood, his soul and faith, his hope and a lot of messy things for strength. According to his mother''s appearance, he drew strength from another dimension and tried to save his deathbed situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    In the invisible dimension, a group of black Qi seems to want to enter the world through dum''s temporary connection, but he is stopped by a golden figure standing with his hands down. After two short attempts, black Qi can''t take advantage of it and finally chooses to retreat.


    The aftermath of their fight, through Durham''s link, bombarded Manhattan.


    "Boom!" The violent explosion came without warning, as if out of thin air.


    Before, the scene was in a mess because of the missiles of machine soldiers and war machines. Mr. Reid''s Baxter building was originally the center of the battlefield, and it had been precarious because of its relatively strong structure. Now, the building was cut off by a sudden explosion. It seems that Mr. Reid does not need to pay the fourth phase mortgage any more...


    there are many buildings in half a block The fast-food restaurant, which is a little closer to the restaurant, even the door and wall are crushed by the huge impact. The cars and trees on the roadside are crushed, the cars are flattened, the trees are cut into several pieces, and the branches and leaves are scattered everywhere.


    What is it?! Daisy doesn''t think it''s her own cutting rays. The cutting rays are silent. There''s no such special effects as firelight explosion.


    In the face of the powerful shock wave, she ran to hide behind the robot soldier, and the black widow also took advantage of the situation to hide behind another robot soldier. The others showed their magic power. The stone man protected several of her little friends, while the fat mage held one leg of the robot soldier without image.


    Strong explosion, smoke was blown in all directions, between the rubble Daisy found himself within the perception of dum disappeared.


    Stark and Roddy''s big bang of shock beam blocked the sight of several sides, and also interfered with daisy. Now she is not sure whether her ring hit dum.


    "Stop attacking! Turn on the detector. " Several machine soldiers opened instruments like radar and began to explore in all directions.


    It turned out to be weird. Dum disappeared, or half the news.


    Blowing away the dust, Daisy didn''t care whether it was dirty or not. Two of them jumped over the obstacles and entered the last place where dum stayed.


    His metal mask, green robe, and some metal like human bones were scattered on the ground, and no body or flesh was seen.


    "Dead?" Asked the black widow.


    "He went to hell." Daisy didn''t reply. Instead, the fat mage around her put in a word.


    In the inherent concept of the black widow, going to hell is death. There is no way for the black widow to understand the real existence of this hell.


    Daisy checked again, and then let the robot soldiers fly off to investigate the neighborhood. She found nothing. She can only think that dum at the last moment to understand what secret skills, almost explosive general threw himself into hell?


    There was so little information that she didn''t know if she was right.


    "I don''t think he''s dead. It''s like some kind of space jump? Dum was irradiated by cosmic rays and assimilated some of the high resistance metals I developed. Now it seems that these metals are extracted when jumping across the plane. Do I need to examine the remains? OK? ... "


    read looked around, and it seemed that Daisy was the commander of the scene, so he could only come forward to negotiate. Cross plane travel is exciting when you think about it. Of course, it would be better if you could save dum by the way.


    Daisy didn''t say anything about hell, but Mr. reed insisted that dum wasn''t dead and just went to another place.


    Daisy secretly agrees with this, but it''s obviously not the time for scientific research. She interrupts reed who is going to take dum''s "body" back to study.


    "Reed, I need to report these things to my superiors. If you are in a hurry, talk to me at the Department of defense."


    Reed and his small team are in a hurry to reach an agreement. Now the magic four need to advance and retreat together, and help clean up the damage caused by the fighting around.


    "Who are you?" Daisy asked, two machine guns aimed at fat mage, black widow also made a defensive action.


    Fat mage put away his axe, took off his hood, and showed an Asian face, full of flesh and a lot of pockmarks. However, his temperament was not fierce, but a little detached.


    "We shouldn''t know each other, and you don''t have to know my name." Then he reached out and cut through the air. A golden aperture flashed. He was about to leave.


    Daisy snorted. The strong gravity pulled his body directly. With a hook of her finger, two bodies came from the distance. They were the two bodies that dum had dropped at first.


    "Take their bodies away. No matter what your custom is, find a place to bury them."


    Daisy is ready to maintain friendship with kamataji, save the fat mage, and it''s not difficult to pull back the two bodies.


    Slightly surprised, the fat mage finally knew why he had escaped. He took Daisy seriously and said, "you are not an ordinary person."


    Daisy almost laughed. Aren''t you an ordinary wizard who wields an axe? Is kamataji too proud?


    Fat mage nodded thoughtfully, reached out and took out a business card: "if you have time, you can come to this address. The world needs your strength."Daisy thought it was a little familiar. That''s what she said when she fooled stark?


    Fat mage didn''t say much. He was very energetic. He didn''t care about the blood. He carried one on his shoulder and picked up one in his arm. He opened the transmission and left the scene.


    "177a Blick street, Manhattan." Daisy looked at the card. Is this the location of the temple in New York? She''s not sure.


    Putting away her business card, she will lead the team back to report. Treating civilians is the work of heroes, not her task.


    "Stop!" Stark takes off his mask and stops Daisy and another black Colonel, Roddy, who is ready to retreat.


    "The scene is like this, are you going to leave?" He made a circle with his arm, pointed to the ruins of the neighborhood and asked them.


    The black colonel is still thinking about the connection between this matter and himself. He came here to help! It''s nothing to do with him before and after, is it?


    Daisy was so quick that she waved her hand: "I''m poor. I don''t have money."


    When the black Colonel heard that he wanted money, he was also startled. However, in the face of his friend''s eyes, he somehow refused. For a moment, he was tongue tied and speechless.


    Although she can''t afford it, Daisy can do it.


    Report to the generals of the Ministry of defense that she wants to play the people-oriented function of "anti-terrorism soldiers" and participate in on-site disaster relief.


    When the generals learned that dum was going to hell, they automatically thought that the goods were dead in the bombardment.


    This news inspires them, the world or the world they are familiar with. What''s so great about the powers? Explosives and bullets can still kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The generals were very happy and prepared to go home and eat two more bowls of rice. Disaster relief is nothing to say, very reasonable request, in order to brush prestige, the Ministry of defense also sent soldiers to help clean up the ruins of the operation.


    On the evening of the same day, after learning that the scene was very safe, o''sunspot also came to the scene to make a speech, and received a lot of praise.


    In just three days, more than half of the ruins were cleared, but post disaster reconstruction requires a lot of wrangling. This is Manhattan, every inch of land and money, whose responsibility is, and who will pay for it. These are astronomical figures. The legacy left by dum is not enough.


    As for Mr. reed? His buildings are all gone. There is only one pauper. Several tenants of the building have died. Now they are in a state of dire straits.


    It''s better to kill him than to make him pay.


    Stark jumped out at the right time. He specially held a charity dinner in New York and invited celebrities to attend. His purpose was to establish a special fund for this sudden disaster.


    Daisy expressed her gratitude for this. Even hammer''s anti-corruption action has been postponed. Every day, she pretends to be dead at home. There are many people who have the same reaction with her. For a moment, it seems that the rich people in the United States are sick.


    Stark also has self-knowledge. He knows that his bad temper has offended many people before. This dinner starts with acquaintances.


    Daisy Johnson belongs to stark, who is not familiar with her, but is actually familiar with her, and knows that she has a lot of money.


    For this reason, stark specially sent pepper to invite her. If there was another person, Daisy would let the lion scare away the visitors. However, pepper was not suitable. They said whether it was raw or not. Pepper was always polite. She had no choice but to agree to the meeting.


    After seeing off the pepper, Daisy called the maid to dress up.


    "Really hope, do you think I look poor when I wear fake clothes?" While trying on the clothes, she asked the maid in a whim.


    Miss maid also knows her character. She knows that she is in the stage of nonsense. How can people who want to face and make a fat face wear fake clothes.


    Even though Daisy repeatedly stressed that she didn''t want to be conspicuous, that she wanted to keep a low profile, and that she had to be very poor, she was still elegant and graceful when she wore a pearl red evening dress.


    The maid stood not far away to admire her whole back. She seemed to see a flamingo flying. When she looked at it carefully, she saw nothing.


    Knowing that Daisy didn''t have a tattoo on her back, she thought she was dazed and soon forgot about it.


    In order not to donate money on the spot, Daisy didn''t bring a Mafia strategist this time. She had a good plan. If she couldn''t push her face, she would use the absence of a Mafia strategist as a shield.


    In a word, the force can be appropriate out of some money, no!


    Stark took out the hall on the first floor of his stark building as the venue for the dinner. If someone else held the dinner, he would display some artworks. Whether he understood or not, he would at least decorate the facade to make himself look very artistic. But stark didn''t cover it up. The scene was full of metal, and all kinds of high-tech equipment could be seen everywhere.


    Daisy and the maid came to the meeting.


    There are many acquaintances at the scene, including Colson, a high school principal, a black widow, a pepper assistant, general Ross, a black colonel and so on. But Daisy made up her mind to be transparent. When she entered the dinner, she found a corner with the maid. They sat together and listened to Stark''s speech.


    Accustomed to the speech of o''sunspot, it''s a bit unpleasant to listen to what stark said now. Although Daisy knew that sunspot didn''t tell the truth, and stark said it from the bottom of her heart, it didn''t resonate at all, and the content was dry.


    Fortunately, chili had expected this for a long time. She arranged a project similar to charity auction. All the proceeds from the auction were donated to the disaster relief foundation that Stark just announced.


    Regardless of the actual effect, the campaign at least eased Stark''s embarrassment.


    His words may cause girls to scream, and may make MIT students jump, but it''s giving money to others. Now, in turn, asking for other people''s money requires very strong language appeal, and Tony Stark, obviously, has no talent for it.


    The maid, who also had her own social circle, sat down with daisy for a while and got up to socialize with her acquaintances.


    Daisy is still thinking about the temple of New York. She needs to judge whether the invitation is from fat mage or Gu Yi.


    From time to time, some people secretly looked at her. Daisy was used to watching now, and she didn''t care.


    She didn''t know that there was a complicated gaze staring at her. Grant ward, as the hero of the two films, had a good relationship with fat bodyguard harpy and was invited to the dinner.


    Ward didn''t know where his feelings came from. He looked at Daisy from a distance. I want to go over and say a few words, but I don''t know where to start. It used to be for surveillance, but now my adoptive father and Hydra are going their separate ways. He can''t tell why he still looks at Daisy.Huh? Suddenly a woman approached daisy. Ward frowned slightly. He didn''t know the woman, but his intuition told him that the woman was not simple. Should he go over and help?


    Ward''s mind repeatedly measured, but he didn''t make up his mind. He looked to the other side with the rest of his sight. Daisy''s good partner, glabrous gerhardville, also came to the scene today. His public identity is an administrator of the United Nations. I don''t know how many turns he took to sneak in. Glabrous gerhardville has been secretly observing daisy in another corner.


    Next, ward found a scene that surprised him. When the bald brother saw the mysterious woman approaching Daisy, he looked away. Although he pretended to be calm, there were sweat stains on his bald head.


    Who is this woman? Grant ward was curious.


    On the other hand, Daisy didn''t know their little movements. While she was thinking, a familiar frequency appeared in her perception and quickly sat beside her.


    "It''s a good dress. It matches your skin color. Thank God, you''ll finally get dressed." The visitor carries a refreshing fragrance and speaks softly, just like a lover''s whisper in a dream, pointing directly at the heart.


    Daisy looked at the Viper sitting next to her and said nothing. We don''t know each other in public, do we? You''re not afraid to be seen by the shrimps and crabs in your organization?


    "Miss Ophelia sarkissian, I don''t know you well, do I?" Daisy''s still playing dumb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The Viper twisted the water snake''s waist and sat beside her. His eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not nose. "Hum," he said, "you used my secret recipe to cheat tifeng group. In some people''s eyes, our relationship has been exposed. You''ve got me in a big trouble."


    "Big trouble?" Daisy asked quickly.


    "Ha ha." The Viper covered his mouth and laughed: "at first I was baffled, but I covered it up."


    She spoke very quietly, and in order to express her dissatisfaction, she pinched Daisy''s cheek in a very natural way.


    "Let go!" Daisy also with color, volley a finger, hit a concussion wave, once again let the Viper experience the day of "torture."


    Their small movements are very hidden, but the distant observation of bald brother scared.


    Different from grant ward, ward is affiliated to the Hydra division, and his relationship is separated by several layers. Not to mention the viper, he has only heard of Baron starlak, but has never seen him.


    Unlike the bald brother, who is determined to make a personal appearance in the hydra, he has all the information recorded by the Hydra leader at Pierce''s place, and he recognizes the Viper as soon as it appears.


    He couldn''t figure out how his partner, the rising star of aegis, got mixed up with the Viper...


    Daisy''s talk with the Viper soon ended, which was not a big deal. She left Hydra several times and joined it several times. The Viper didn''t care about Hydra. She used the terrorist organization to protect herself. She pretended to be drunk and recognized the wrong person. After reminding Daisy, she went to other parties.


    At the end of the dinner, the celebrities were not interested in the disaster relief fund, and no one supported it. Stark had to pay out of his own pocket. However, two days later, he found another big head to bear the cost with him, that is, he devoted himself to building the avenger alliance. Recently, he had a little spare money in his hand.


    What they talked about and how long they talked about Daisy didn''t know. She only knew that marinated egg''s face was getting darker and darker.


    For many people, the stark dinner is just a very common communication. I''m afraid that even stark himself doesn''t attach much importance to it. The media sneered at it, and it soon subsided.


    But what happened in that corner of the dinner scene was a big earthquake for the Hydra division of aegis.


    Don''t believe it! This is director Pierce''s first reaction.


    Hydra sent for power! This is his second reaction when he heard brother bald tell him that Daisy had a relationship with the viper.


    Pierce resented that he had basically developed the Hydra in aegis. Now the high-level officials sent people to seize power secretly, which made him unbearable.


    "Go and kill her." Pierce said with a deep voice, it is self-evident who "she" is in his words.


    But always obeying orders and never breaking the rules, the crossbones said "no" for the first time.


    "Sir, I''m loyal to Hydra." Cross bone makes it very clear that he is loyal to the organization, not to someone. With years of cooperation, he can favor Pierce, but he will not betray Hydra.


    If Daisy is the one sent by Hydra to aegis, will he not help each other and want him to help pierce kill Hydra? That''s impossible.


    Pierce turned to look at the bald man.


    His big head was sweating again. He stammered, "Sir, we need more intelligence to analyze."


    Pierce''s heart is half cold. One of his two important subordinates is neutral, and the other is strictly neutral!


    The suspicious pierce had to think more about whether they had been drawn in by Daisy? Are you just fooling yourself now?


    Stabbing in the back is the norm of Hydra, and their behavior is very suspicious.


    "Well, I''m bold. Let''s see."


    In a trance, he saw a poisonous snake waiting for him to fall down not far away, and then swallowed himself from head to foot.


    Fear, hesitation, in the past, all kinds of fear means of hydra were his helpers, but now it has become the poison in his heart.


    Brother baldheaded may still have doubts about Daisy''s identity as a "nine headed snake", but pierce has believed it 90%. It''s really Daisy''s daily performance. Unlike a person whose duty is to maintain world peace, pierce can''t help but feel angry when he thinks that he has worked hard to plan for 30 years and finally won by others.


    But today, the attitude of bald brother and cross bone chilled him. Without the support of these two confidants, he could not lead those Hydra directly. The situation is grim, and he can''t let it go. If Daisy gets the support of both of them, he will die in the end. Aegis will let him retire, but Hydra won''t.


    After pondering for two days, he finally found a breakthrough that was not a breakthrough.


    He has a strong character, and his words are hard to shake his decision. Old man Pierce, like Daisy, also aims at the bald brother with extremely low moral values.


    "Go and test her and see how she reacts." Pierce gave orders to the bald man."What are you testing? How can I test? " Bald brother is a little confused, this "trial" makes him feel very dangerous.


    Old man Pierce''s mouth trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of determination: "of course, it''s our slogan. This can fully judge her true identity."


    "No, no..." bald brother shook his head repeatedly. He was not a fool and would not sacrifice himself to do it. If Daisy was a hydra, it would be easy to say, wouldn''t it? He, a hydra with little fighting power, ran to the agent of aegis and yelled "long live Hydra"? He doesn''t want to live, does he?


    Unfortunately, pierce had expected his reaction for a long time. A large number of people needed to be transferred with the consent of cross bones, but he could not be defeated by secretly transferring more than a dozen people. After brother bald refused, three hydras had surrounded him in the middle, and more than a dozen figures came out in the distance. The threat was self-evident.


    "Jasper, if she is, we''ve identified her. If she is not, I will not sit by and watch you fall into her hands. What else do you have to hesitate? Well Pierce knows that from today on, his relationship with this subordinate is over, but he doesn''t care.


    He has a deeper plan. At that time, no matter whether it is or not, even the bald brother and Daisy will be killed together. The Hydra won''t fight for the dead.


    In addition to the more than a dozen nine headed snakes who were obedient to him, he also started a card, but he didn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    Pierce has transformed countless people from aegis agents into hydras in his life. He once prided himself on having half of the Hydras in aegis, and for many years. But at this moment, he was looking forward to Daisy being a determined aegis agent! Pierce doesn''t want to turn against the hydra. He can only pray, Daisy, don''t be a hydra!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    To put pressure on hitwell, pierce waves to the shadows.


    A tall man in a black Kevlar suit, goggles and disorderly hair came out from the dark. Looking at his metal arm, the bald man knew that he could not refuse. He was full of anxiety and a little bit of resentment, but he didn''t dare to show it and quickly bowed his head to show obedience.


    ...


    thanks to the good performance of sending dum to "hell", Hanmo military industry won the approval of the Ministry of defense, and successfully started the big business in five years.


    In addition to the originally scheduled 20 robot soldiers, the military delivered new orders to hammer, Navy, air force and Shanghai military special corps, a total of four types of robot soldiers. They each ordered 10 of them, requiring delivery within six months, and to see the upgraded version 2.0 within this year.


    Walking into the underground parking lot of aegis, Daisy makes a phone call as she walks. She has instructed the dangerous situation to make a research plan and slowly guide the technical personnel of hammer military industry to make a new robot soldier known as 2.0, which is actually 0.2.


    If stark can become the richest man in the world, he can''t ignore the fact that his family''s capital accumulation is based on war.


    Generals, as long as the results, money is of little significance to them. Daisy is now silent about flying rifles and walking bombs. If you like robots, I will be robots! The huge profits have made Daisy think about what type of private jet she should buy.


    At the moment of yearning, I saw an acquaintance, a familiar bald head, coming towards her.


    "Agent hitwell? What''s up? " Daisy said two quick words, hung up the phone, and asked strangely.


    "It''s something." Daisy has nominal leadership over brother bald''s combat department. They have a lot of business contacts. It''s very easy to find a reason to talk. Brother bald found a complicated task and talked to her like molars for five minutes.


    Daisy was puzzled for a while. What''s the matter with this guy? In her frequency perception, the bald brother''s heart beats very fast? If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Daisy even thought the product had been injected with desperate virus.


    Pierce of remote monitoring has been urging, and his tone is becoming more and more severe. Bareheaded brother patched up a lot of sniper guns aiming at him. He was so helpless that he bit his teeth and stamped his feet, completely abandoned his worries, bit his back teeth and said softly: "Hail Hydra!"


    Daisy was slightly stunned. According to common sense, hydra is a single line connection. In order to maintain the tradition of cutting off one head and growing two, there are few connections between different factions, and it''s normal that they don''t meet each other.


    Viper thought that no one knew her at the scene that day, and Daisy thought the same before. Unfortunately, they ignored brother bareheaded''s "self-improvement" and wrote down all the information of big head. Under the chain reaction, it caused today''s situation.


    Although Daisy didn''t understand the specific reason, she didn''t lose anything by shouting a few words. In order to unite these hydras, she practiced in private.


    Looking at the organization, she replied excitedly, "Hail Hydra!"


    There is excitement in the tone, half of the joy hidden, the sentence is with a Bavarian accent, sounds very authentic! Sound is with a trace of resonance power, very infectious! Now it''s not necessarily as good as her to drag the red skull. But she''s not stupid. She''s in the parking lot of aegis. This sentence is also very light.


    The bald brother heard it clearly, and he was full of joy. Moreover, he found that Daisy''s pronunciation was much more standard than his, and his voice was full of power. This is a proper Hydra! He even felt that he should ask Daisy how to make it more powerful.


    Hitwell was relieved, but Pierce was gloomy in the distance through his wiretap.


    He wants to drag daisy in front of him and scold her. She is so young and promising. Why can''t you join Hydra? Where do you like Hydra!


    Forced to restrain himself, he pretended to be very excited and instructed brother baldheaded: "bring her out and let''s have an interview."


    Daisy doesn''t know that Pierce''s persecution delusion is in the late stage. Seeing brother baldhead''s good intentions, she says that a mysterious person wants to see her. She decides to respond to changes with constancy. Go and see what pierce thinks.


    "Well, you can show me the way." In order to pretend to be poor, Daisy hasn''t been driving her sports car recently. Instead, she switched back to the Chevrolet issued by aegis.


    As she drove out of Washington, she chatted with her bald brother.


    When brother bareheaded talked about vipers, he showed his intention to work. Daisy knew that the problem was here.


    "You know the Viper? It doesn''t make sense... Get down! " Before she finished, she saw a rocket whizzing out of the road.


    Daisy drove quickly to dodge. She found out in time, and her driving skills were even better. The rocket hit the car and flew out.


    The bald brother is scared to death, while Daisy is looking for the enemy who is attacking secretly.


    "Bang bang" the incessant gunfire rang out, and two off-road vehicles rushed out on the left and right sides of the road. There were three shooters on each vehicle, one of whom was an M16. Their movements were extremely standard, and they didn''t mean to speak at all. Six people opened fire on Chevrolet.A police car rushed to the rear, but the driver''s murderous appearance showed that he was obviously not a policeman.


    The police car is speeding up wildly, and the two cross-country vehicles are closing in on her, ready to squeeze her in the middle.


    Daisy''s car was not Nick Frey''s bulletproof car. She was shot dozens of holes in an instant. She held the steering wheel in her right hand and took out a pistol in her left hand to fight back at a group of shooters.


    In the high-speed movement, the field of vision and visual angle are very poor, even fired three shots, only killed a shooter.


    Daisy is confused. Who is attacking herself? I admit that I''m a hydra. How can I attack myself? Are these guys just people against the Hydra?


    "Ouch!" When she was still thinking about whether to expose her strong strength to kill or to run away, she saw brother bareheaded scream and get a bullet in his shoulder.


    Just then, two more cars came up in the rear. One of them had grant ward in the co driver''s seat. He was also very good at shooting. He knocked out the hydra, which was pretending to be a police car. The handsome man yelled to Daisy, "go, I''ll cover you, go!"


    He brought five or six of his men, and several of them opened fire together, briefly suppressing the Gunners sent by Pierce.


    Daisy was completely dizzy. She didn''t know how ward came out. It was weird from inside to outside today.


    These guys can''t be acting together to cheat me, can they? After all, they are all outstanding performers, but I don''t think it''s like the bareheaded brother gnashing his teeth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Daisy''s heart is full of doubts, she had to give up the idea of killing all directions, a foot accelerator toward the front to accelerate the past.


    Just as she left for more than 500 meters and turned into Philadelphia at the next intersection, a tall man with metal arms stopped her.


    "Run over, run over!" Bald brother knew Dongbing and knew that it was a killing machine. He cried hysterically.


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed. She saw the Winter Soldier holding a strange weapon and firing something like a disk.


    "Mine launcher?" Daisy felt that she was a bit early as a director of the Bureau. In her eyes, the speed of the disc was not fast, but Dongbing''s calculation was very accurate, and it was too late to avoid it because of the performance of the vehicle.


    Grab the bald man and kick the door open. When the explosion happened, the vehicle soared forward and turned over.


    Daisy jumped out of the car with her bald brother.


    The inertia of the vehicle is very big. The road is very open. Daisy does not show her flying ability. She holds brother barehead in one hand and turns her body in mid air. Her right leg bends slightly, her left leg kneels half, and her right hand holds brother barehead steadily. Her left hand pops up her fingernails and grabs five shallow grooves on the ground. She glides nearly 10 meters, which finally counteracts the inertia.


    "Run Daisy pushed aside the bald brother who was in the way and welcomed the winter soldier. She wanted to see the strength of the old friends of the US team.


    Bareheaded brother wants to say you are stupid, but he didn''t say a word and turned around.


    "Bang bang" gunfire, Winter Soldier Bucky threw away the mine launcher, took off the M4 on his back and fired at Daisy. Daisy also shot back at the right time. The two kept running in a zigzag shape, dodging bullets and hitting out their magazine, and found that no one hit anyone.


    Without flinching, Dong Bing threw away the empty M4, drew a P226 from his waist and fired at Daisy.


    Daisy scolded secretly, and could only avoid again. This guy was obviously good at fighting, but he was carrying a lot of guns in the battle.


    The power of modern guns is still great. Being hit at close range is not fatal because of her physical strength, but it can also bleed and get injured. Unlike baki''s Kevlar combat suit, her shirt has no defense at all.


    She made a jump to avoid the shooting, and at the same time, she pushed her left foot against the advertising column on the side of the road and rushed to Bucky.


    Bucky''s pistol was empty, and she took off a small punch from her back. Daisy couldn''t let him attack. It was too passive. Her fingers were lightly hooked, and Bucky''s body was dragged by gravity. Although he stabilized his body quickly, Daisy had taken the opportunity to draw closer, and then she put her foot in the air to his side face.


    Bucky''s face was lifeless, and she didn''t despise the enemy because she was a woman. The metal arm blocked her with all her strength. Daisy kicked the metal arm, which made her legs numb. And Bucky was shocked a step back.


    He is not afraid to fight, backhand from the waist out of a double-edged fighting knife, with the advantage of his height, stab, split, cut, continuous change moves, step by step attack.


    Daisy''s attribute is higher than Bucky''s, but there is a gap in combat experience. Bucky is very good at fighting style attack. In the face of Daisy''s attack, he doesn''t dodge, and the blade takes the key. Daisy doesn''t want to trade injuries for injuries, so she has to change moves.


    Bucky''s fighting knife was knocked off, his right hand retreated, and at the same time, he twisted his waist, and his left mechanical arm hit Daisy head-on.


    "Who is afraid of you?" Daisy didn''t wear a Zhenjin wristband, but she thought that her strength was not weaker than her opponent''s, and she also punched Bucky.


    The metal fist collided with her fist, and a "bang" caused a small shock wave. Daisy was beaten back two steps and shook her hand. It hurt! In strength, she is similar to the mechanical arm, but the opponent is metal, and she is the skeletal muscle of the body, this punch is obviously more at a loss.


    "What is your mechanical arm powered by? Metabolism? " She couldn''t help asking.


    Bucky didn''t pay any attention to her at all. They played fast and quickly. After more than ten moves, they didn''t use their powers. Daisy, who was short shot long, didn''t get the upper hand.


    "Go on!" Being suppressed by the Hydra shooters, ward, who retreats, sees her fighting with Bucky, and throws his pistol out without thinking about it.


    Daisy took it and said nothing. You threw me a gun. What do you mean? But it was hard for her to refuse. She could only raise her hand and beat back the winter soldiers.


    Two of ward''s men died, and there are still more than a dozen enemies pursuing them. It seems that the situation is not good for them.


    Well, it looks like this...


    Bucky took over the weapons handed over by the Gunners. His firepower was extremely strong. The key point was that he was not afraid of death, and his own reaction was faster than ordinary people. With his joining, Daisy joined up with the skinhead, who had not run far away, and ward and some of his subordinates. They fought and retreated.


    Daisy''s shooting is no less than Bucky''s, and with the cooperation of grant ward, the casualties of both sides are basically equal.


    Just when the scene was sticky and no one could help it, an armed helicopter rushed into the battlefield.


    With the roar of heavy machine guns, a large number of bullets hit the center of the fighting area, and the cross bones with evil faces controlled the machine guns. They were eyeing the two groups of people."Stop it all!" He has brought pressure to both sides, not only that, but also special forces, all of them are Hydra elements in aegis uniform.


    More than 30 special forces, surround them.


    Daisy turns her head and looks at ward and brother bald. She thinks she needs an explanation. Is that how you get together?


    As a secret agent of aegis, Daisy felt a lot of pressure on her shoulder!


    Satisfied with his deterrent power, he crossed his bones and strode off the plane. He first looked at Daisy, like an incision, and yelled "long live the hydra."


    Daisy, without any psychological pressure, yelled again naturally, which surprised ward around him. He was just a hero saving beauty. He didn''t know that there was a layer of origin in the middle, and his expression was very complicated for a moment.


    "It''s not a personal grudge. It should be a misunderstanding in the middle. I promise you, it won''t happen again." Crisscross sincerely explains to Daisy that he throws a phone call to Bucky again. Pierce on the other side of the phone orders him to retreat. Bucky turns and leaves without expression.


    With Bucky left alone, the scene also fell into silence, cross bone looking at Daisy, regardless of whether forced, now pierce has stopped, is war is peace, depends on daisy how to choose.


    If Daisy is a real Hydra, she will kill pierce at this time. Unfortunately, she is not. There is a limit to drawing tiger skin and holding the flag.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Now killing Pierce is not conducive to her taking over this part of power. According to her analysis, bareheaded brother''s power can be taken over smoothly, but once the remaining elements are provoked by other Hydra bigwigs, the aegis will be in complete chaos.


    But she can''t give advice. She agrees as soon as they agree? That''s not a nine headed snake.


    "I want to see Pierce. He needs to explain himself to me." Daisy''s voice was as if she could not refuse.


    Cross bone did not think too much, this condition is completely reasonable, he nodded as a middleman agreed to come down.


    The nine headed snakes who were bewitched by pierce to be Gunners were also confused. They were not brainwashed Bucky. They all had their own ideas.


    When they saw the appearance of the crossbones, they were all confused. They fought for a long time. Who did they fight with?


    Not to mention the gang of shooters and the hero who saved the United States, ward.


    Fifteen minutes later, Daisy met Pierce. The old man''s acting skills were still superb, and he realized that cross bone was dissatisfied with him. He immediately changed his face, cried and played the sad card. It was his old age and infirmity that led to today''s battle.


    Daisy asked him where the culprit was? The old man motioned to his men to carry out a corpse, which Daisy also knew. She was a level 6 agent of aegis, a secret Hydra, and an elite agent who was expected to be promoted to level 7 this year. Now she was thrown out to be a ghost.


    This kind of thing without proof is very dangerous. Everyone does it, and she has nothing to say.


    However, the other party''s fault is that the terms are up to her. Daisy thought, "it seems that agent hitwell needs to rearrange it?"


    Originally, he didn''t expect much from baldheaded brother. Pierce nodded happily: "according to the terms of reference, he''s your man."


    After the smooth recruitment of bald brother, Daisy put forward another condition: "I want to get the identity matching me. After the election in November, I want to get the post of deputy director. Now it''s up to you to promote this."


    Pierce''s face is very ugly. I have to say that it''s stupid to be dug in person and help the enemy dig his own corner.


    He didn''t make up his mind. He whispered, "Sir, I don''t think that''s too much."


    As for the crossbones, Daisy will take part of Pierce''s rights, but considering the overall interests of Hydra, her power is a step forward.


    As a fanatical Hydra, he never cares about personal gains and losses. He thinks it should be done for the public.


    "OK, no problem." Pierce has been a politician from the beginning to the end. After 30 years of lurking, he has come up with a plan of insight full of loopholes. He lacks the courage to catch a dead man. After several times of thinking, finally, under the half pressure of cross bone, she chose to shrink back and agreed to use her own contacts to help Daisy build momentum.


    He had a vague expectation in his heart that Oklahoma sunspot would lose the election and Daisy''s reputation would plummet. At that time, even if she became deputy director, she would be criticized as having no vision, and most people in the Hydra branch would be loyal to herself.


    Self deception is a good thing for politicians. Pierce is also caught in this strange circle. He can only accept the current not too bad result, that is, from now on, the division of Hydra aegis is no longer his talk.


    Both sides reached a consensus, the scene has a professional Hydra to help cover up.


    Daisy handed in a note that her car had been in an accident and pierce signed it for filing. The vehicles are all in the charge of the combat Department of brother bareheaded. Daisy, like entering her own home, signs to confirm that she has picked up another car. It''s silent and nobody knows.


    As for the dead level 6 agent and several who died in the firefight, Pierce is responsible for "arranging". In the personnel files, these people are still alive and have been sent to places like Siberia.


    The speed of bareheaded brother''s defection is appalling. She has been reporting to her for three days in a row. Daisy, like Justin, has a hint of her heart. She doesn''t dare to say that she is absolutely loyal. At least he won''t betray without threatening his own life.


    Ward''s family, who had been at odds with Hydra, began to approach her after learning that there was a real big man behind her.


    Daisy does not refuse anyone who comes. Relying on the structure of Hydra, her supporters begin to spread to other departments, and pierce also starts to build up momentum in the early stage. The deputy director is not an adjutant, and all aspects involve a lot of interest exchange and compromise.


    The establishment of this post must be approved by the board of directors.


    As a condition of help, pierce asked Daisy to do something good for Hydra.


    Sitting in Pierce''s Secret villa, she didn''t immediately agree. She needs to know the specific content before making a decision on this task similar to a nomination.


    "It''s about developing new members." Crossed bones said in a loud voice.


    With the decline of Pierce''s power and the rise of Daisy''s power, Daisy''s delicate position is intended as a buffer for the two, but in fact he has become a third party power.


    According to Daisy''s own analysis, she pretends to accept orders directly from the boss. From the perspective of Hydra, this is equivalent to having someone on her when she occupies the sky! Peirce has been in business for 30 years. He has a good location, and he dares to fight and fight. He has a lot of people and"New members?" She shook her head to show that she didn''t understand.


    "Yes, sir." I think she''s the chief, and Daisy didn''t deny it.


    "There are some difficulties in the development of our new members. Director pierce thinks that the emotion regulator you made last time is very promising, but we..." cross bone deliberates the words. They have studied it privately for a long time. The broken colored lamp looks simple, but there is no special match. Apart from shaking the target''s eyes, it has no other effect.


    It took Daisy a long time to think about the lantern. Can it brainwash her? As a result of Professor Charles'' research, the effect of brainwashing is excellent!


    "I can''t say well. We need to do some experiments. You provide the experimental body. I''ll give the design to hitchville and let him be responsible for it." At present, there is not much trust base in several parties, and the skinhead brother is responsible for it, which is reassuring to all parties.


    She won''t give pierce the brainwashing machine. She''ll come up with a lot of different color matching methods and let brother bald do the experiment for two months.


    on the weekend morning, Daisy changed her casual clothes and walked briskly to brick street. Along the house number, she found 177a.


    The New York temple is not domineering at all. It''s just like an ordinary house, ordinary and unremarkable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    It is clear that there are many citizens passing by, but they did not look at the temple.


    The saying inside the temple of New York is that magic works on the building. Even if ordinary people see the temple, they will forget it because of the magic. People without special marks will not enter the building at all.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the dimension of the earth..." Daisy felt it carefully. The frequency of the temple is totally different from that of the outside world. Forced to explain, it seems to be in a higher dimension than that of the current earth. I don''t know how high it is, but it''s the height difference that makes ordinary people''s brain unable to receive its information.


    Daisy doesn''t know that her conversation with black phoenix is actually a cross dimensional product. The difference between the two is that one is unattainable, the other is to take a high point within the acceptable range, that''s all.


    Admitting that she had seen through the so-called mystery of magic, she began to look at the whole building.


    It looks like a very ordinary three story building with mottled walls and closed doors and windows. But the big state grid sign on the third floor tells Daisy that she''s not in the wrong place.


    Stepping on the front steps, she gently knocked on the door. In less than two seconds, she saw two wooden doors slowly open inward.


    Stepping into the main hall, it seems that the room with an area of 300 square meters is a bit dim, but the old furnishings are not abrupt under the master''s arrangement. Murals and porcelain bottles add color to the room. An oil lamp is placed on the wall every two meters on the four walls, and the bright yellow light seems to vibrate with the breath of visitors.


    Daisy held her breath for a few seconds and found the light bright, but as soon as she inhaled, it began to flash.


    Voice controlled? Advanced enough! The founder of the temple is really struggling to create a mysterious atmosphere.


    The fat mage who had seen her once seemed to have known that she would visit today and was waiting for her in the hall. She seemed to have something to say. The fat mage interrupted her: "let''s go upstairs and say, please follow me."


    Today''s fat mage doesn''t wear that robe, but a short brown dress of ancient people. It''s like a coat made of coarse linen, showing two strong arms and wearing a cloth belt around his waist. Now he can work in the field without changing clothes and picking up a hoe.


    However, this dress, with the fat mage''s face full of flesh, bucket like waist, and two hatchets, must be more deterrent than the previous robe.


    "Wang." Fat mage afraid she did not understand, pointed to himself, meaning that this is his name.


    "We are not bad people." Walking in front of Wang Pang explained in English, Daisy secretly said that she was editing Hydra, and she was not a good person!


    Daisy recognized the goods long ago. Gu Yi hung up the goods and lived. Dr. strange hung up. The goods continued to live. It can be said that they belonged to the kind of people with poor strength but very good luck.


    She also introduced her name. They walked up the stairs of the hall to the second floor. Along the way, they met several mages in long robes and hoods. The other side didn''t say hello to them, and Wang didn''t introduce them. Both sides thought that the other side didn''t exist.


    Both sides have a strong distrust, but in front of her outsider did not reveal it.


    Contradictions seem to be very sharp, she secretly sighed, political struggle everywhere! Follow Wang pangzi to the third floor.


    On the left side of the third floor is the exhibition room, and they are going to the reception room on the right.


    Yu Guang looks at many magic items in the exhibition room, including Dr. strange''s cloak. Daisy looks sideways. It''s a pity that the magic items have no chance with her. All of them are lifeless and don''t touch her at all.


    Wang pangzi, who was walking in front of him, looked at all this without any expression.


    They walked from the first floor to the third floor, crossed ninety-nine steps, and finally reached the reception room on the third floor. They looked out of the window half a block through the sign of the State Grid.


    "How much does Miss Johnson know about the world?" Wang asked her in Chinese.


    Daisy was a little stunned. This guy speaks standard Chinese, much better than Mrs. Gao. His words are correct and round, which is very similar to the meaning of Putonghua.


    She has an oriental face and is an agent. There''s no need to say she won''t. Seeing the ancient style and rhyme around her, she also learned the tone of the novel, so she almost arched her hand: "please try it?"


    Fat Wang almost choked on his saliva. Fortunately, his neck was thick and he swallowed it by force.


    He coughed: "Miss Johnson speaks Chinese very well. Does she usually work hard? What I want to say is that there are many dangers in this world that ordinary people can''t see, even you aegis don''t know. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Cough... Seriously, do you know magic?"


    "I''d like to hear about it." Daisy gave a very manly bow.


    Wang pangzi''s face was shaking. He tried to hold back twice, but finally he couldn''t hold back: "let''s talk normally. I can''t express many words clearly." He talked in English instead.


    Daisy, with a look of curiosity, waited for him to continue.


    "This..." the words were interrupted continuously, Wang Pang did not know how to say for a moment."What a smart girl. Let me talk to her." At this time, a golden light flashed not far behind them, and a bald woman in a bright yellow robe stepped out.


    "Master!" Wang bowed excitedly to say hello. The bald woman waved that he could go down.


    For Gu Yi''s appearance, Daisy has expected that she can save Wang pangzi. Gu Yi should appear and say a few words.


    It''s just Gu Yi''s breath makes her palpitation. She thought it should be similar to man, but now it seems that there is an essential difference between them.


    One is the turbulent River, and the other is the vast sea. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are all indescribable magnificence, but the essence is quite different. The quality may be similar, but the quantity is totally different.


    However, Gu Yi''s body energy faintly exudes a burst of anger, which is just suppressed by herself.


    In Daisy''s perception, she is like an active super energy source. Her body is full of golden energy rays, sending out strong energy waves to the surrounding every minute.


    Daisy, who is used to perceiving the world with frequency, is very uncomfortable. She quickly retracts her ability. At the same time, her eyes squint slightly and her head turns to the side.


    "You have to respect the master!" Wang pangzi was very angry. He felt that Daisy''s side head action was very impolite. At the same time, he felt that it was too much to inform the master.


    "No problem. It''s a normal reaction. Just let her adjust. You go down first and pour us two cups of tea." Gu Yi has a clear face, and her clothes are not gorgeous. She sits on the chair and slowly absorbs her magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    It took Daisy a long time to get used to this kind of pressure. The frequency can be recovered, but the mental power can''t be recovered. She can feel the pressure in her brain all the time, but it''s not as clear as the feeling in the frequency.


    Wang quickly gave them a cup of tea. Daisy didn''t move the tea, but waited for Gu Yi to speak.


    "Can I call you Daisy? I''m too old for you to mind


    Daisy nodded slightly, apologizing for her impoliteness.


    "Daisy, do you know the mystery of time?" Master Gu Yi asked in his spare time.


    This time, she didn''t have the mind to make a fool of herself. She thought seriously: "Einstein''s theory of relativity holds that time is not absolute. It produces completely different results with different relative speeds and different structures of observers. That is to say, different observation points lead to different observation results."


    Daisy searched what she had learned and slowly stated: "gravity can distort time. When we are near a massive object, such as a black hole, the speed of time is much slower than that of the outside world."


    He didn''t walk all the time. Wang Pang, who stood behind Gu Yi with his back hand, had straight eyes. What are you talking about? It''s not our magic, is it?


    Facts have proved that these theories are correct. Master Gu Yi nodded: "Einstein is a great man. I have met him. His wisdom is amazing."


    She continued, "do you know the variability of time?"


    This is beyond the understanding limit of modern physics. Daisy shakes her head.


    Gu took a cup of tea at one end and drank it slowly. She didn''t pay special attention to her manners, but her movements were natural and there was no smoke.


    "There are too many variables in time, too chaotic. With the human body, wisdom can''t accommodate so many changes."


    Daisy doesn''t have much say in this, but she can imagine that she feels fresh after seeing a thing once, and gets bored after seeing it tens of thousands of times. For example, Dr. strange has seen 14 million possibilities in dealing with mieba, and Daisy can only express her admiration for it.


    If she had gone through the same thing 14 million times, she would have forgotten her last name when she came out. What were you talking about at that time? Who was it?


    "I''ve seen too many possibilities. I''ve seen a world without Waterloo, a world in which * * won the world war..." she pauses for a moment, as if considering that American young people are not good at history, and she''s afraid Daisy doesn''t understand it, so she changes her perspective.


    He turned to his servant Wang pangzi: "for example, Wang, there is a timeline. His grandfather became the founding leader, and he was the prince when he was born."


    Daisy followed her eyes. Could this man with a face full of flesh be the prince? It must be the type of bullying men and women!


    Wang also heard this for the first time, and his face was full of oil.


    Gu Yi chuckles: "but in this time line, his grandfather died earlier, and his father is just a butcher."


    Daisy thought she understood the other person''s intention.


    Gu Yi sighed: "for example, Daisy Johnson, on some time lines, you became a level 10 agent at the age of 18, on some time lines, you didn''t enter the aegis until the age of 24, on some time lines we talked about, on some time lines we didn''t. There are too many changes. At the fork in the road, I really don''t know how to choose. I can only leave everything to fate to develop on my own. "


    "Great changes are coming in the future, and the world needs your strength to maintain its balance." She finally balanced the two words very lightly, Daisy didn''t hear clearly, her focus was in the other direction.


    "Are you going to teach me magic?"


    "Ha ha -" the bald woman laughed out loud, which made Daisy confused. If it wasn''t for Gu Yi''s hearty laughter or the villain''s sneer, she would have run away.


    "Daisy, you are not fit to learn magic. I''ve taught you 75 times in a time line you don''t know. I''ve tried all kinds of methods. Unfortunately, I''m not going to try 76 times. Your way is not magic. "


    Daisy is embarrassed. Is she that stupid? Wang pangzi is not far away from you, too. You are too dull to be made.


    "Magic never belongs to this world. The stronger the magic you use, the fiercer the world will fight back at you. It''s a power that tempts crime. When you use it, you have to resist its temptation and face the oppression of the whole world. "


    Gu Yi said and looked down, her eyes seemed to penetrate the time and space: "I let them build up, hoping to minimize the harm of magic to themselves, but they didn''t understand my painstaking efforts."


    Daisy thought to herself that she could not judge whether Gu Yi''s words were true or false. However, this theory was similar to what Constantine said next door. The two magic masters both advocated that magic should be used with caution. If you can''t use it, don''t use it.


    After explaining the harm of magic, Daisy listened to it with a smile.


    "You have your own way. You don''t have to force magic. It''s not as beautiful as you think. In the 315 experiences I have observed, you have a deep affinity with Kunlun. You will get some chances there. If you have time, go there and have a look. "With that, she gently pointed her finger, and Daisy''s Kunlun ring on her hand gave off a brilliant light.


    "If you have time to go there, I''ve given you a coordinate. Your strange ability will take you there." Gu Yi finished, nodded slightly, and walked away from the temple of New York.


    Daisy raised her hand and realized that she did find a completely different coordinate in the ring from the real world.


    Kunlun enters the earth once every ten years, and the rest of the time is in another dimension. Now Gu Yi has given her coordinates in different dimensions, which is very helpful for her ultra long distance transmission.


    He bowed deeply to the place where Gu Yi left. In order to protect the earth, master Gu Yi borrowed a lot of dark magic from domam. The dark quality has been eroding her mind. It''s just that the old man is struggling to protect the earth. Now the old man is tired and tired.


    Wandering in the time line every day, even if the magic is still strong, her soul is already overwhelmed, and her mind is even more negative to the extreme. In short, she wants to rest.


    "I''m going back to kamataji. Can I give you a ride?" Wang pangzi has packed up and is ready to leave New York.


    Daisy thought about it. She still had a lot to deal with. She also needed to make some preparations for her trip to Kunlun.


    "Brother Wang, let''s say goodbye!" She left in the convulsion of Wang Pang''s face.


    As she watched the other person leave with a gloomy face, Daisy walked out with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Daisy stepped down the stairs with light steps. As soon as she got to the hall, she was stopped by three robed men. The first one was a black man, holding a short stick with the thickness of the bowl. She vaguely remembered that this guy was the guardian of the temple of New York? Or the chief?


    "Stranger, stop." As soon as she spoke, she was labeled as a strange stranger.


    Daisy''s face was puzzled. Seeing that several people didn''t mean to give way, she had some speculation in her heart, but she was still ready to communicate.


    "Master Wang led me in. Many people saw me just now."


    After Gu Yi left, her vibration frequency could be used again. She pointed to the robed man on the left: "I saw you in the corridor on the second floor just now. Did you draw any camouflage on your face?"


    In the heart secretly scolds, installs what garlic! I know you too!


    "Wang? Are you still there Daisy''s voice was clear and she yelled at the third floor.


    Her voice kept reverberating in the house, but it was a pity that there was not even a squeak, let alone Wang pangzi.


    The group of three in the way looked at each other. The first black man waved his iron bar and sneered at each other. It was a gesture that no one would help you even if you broke your throat.


    Daisy''s smart, left and right eyes were automatically interpreted as panic by him.


    They don''t want to do anything about Daisy, they just want to put pressure on kamataji, take Daisy as a bargaining chip, negotiate terms, and exchange for their independence. Each of the three temples has always wanted to get rid of the rule of kamataji.


    In the eyes of master Gu Yi, the life span of a mortal is too short. Every 20 years, she has to fight with her ambitious subordinates who are ready to join the world. In the first 200 years of her life, she still has some interest. Now, she has experienced these things dozens of times. She has long been tired of everything. She is too lazy to take care of it.


    Gu Yi''s inaction has been interpreted as powerlessness, and the three temples are ready to move. Now there is a lack of a breakthrough. Today, Daisy, an outsider valued by Gu Yi and Wang, is very suitable for them.


    The black man with the iron bar was very proud. He pointed to Daisy with the iron bar: "foreigner, I''m Daniel. As a mortal, you have no right to enter the temple. As the guardian mage of the temple in New York, you must stay here to explain your intention and wait for the ruling of the mage Association."


    The left and right soldiers also light up their magic whip at their wrists, and the three are in a semi encircling posture, trying to create psychological pressure on daisy.


    If Gu Yi is one of those 900 class large-size people who bring their own leader template, but they are tired of practicing, these goods are passers-by a, B, C and D who are no more than level 10. The gap is not as big as usual. According to Daisy''s estimation, all her subordinates, miss songniao, can be one-on-three, and they can kill two if they are injured.


    Daniel, the first of the three, is a little stronger. Except for those who have some characteristics, Daisy thinks that the rest of the black people are almost the same. She is not sure whether he is the one who has been stabbed by Casillas with black eyes. However, judging from his strength, this guy is similar to Wang.


    "Why, life is so beautiful, why do you do such a thing?" She sighed, pulled the pistol from her waist and put it in her handbag in the other person''s surprised and surprised eyes.


    This kind of fighting is meaningless. It''s definitely not appropriate to kill someone. Although the dog is not obedient, it''s also Gu Yi''s dog. She can fight by herself, but outsiders will not give face.


    In the face of these three muscular "mages", she is not ready to use all her strength. It is estimated that with 20% force, these guys will lie down.


    How steady is the horse? Fighting at the same level will certainly work, but the key to success is strength.


    Daisy took two quick steps, like a sharp arrow, and rushed to the chief mage Daniel in an instant. She stepped on the other side''s knee with her left foot. Then when the other side squatted down, she stepped down with her left foot, jumped half a meter with her body, and kicked the black man''s left face with a roundabout kick.


    "Poof" the black man made a dull sound of unknown meaning. He was too quick and caught off guard. He was totally unprepared. Even though Daisy was merciful, he still felt the world whirling around and tried to stabilize himself with an iron bar in his hand.


    "You dare to hurt the chief!" The remaining two soldiers didn''t see the gap between their strength. Their hands glowed. Two golden magic whips were called out and rolled left and right to Daisy''s feet.


    She stepped back quickly, and the magic whip followed her like a shadow. The pace was faster, the whip was faster, the pace was slower, and the extension speed of the whip was two points slower.


    "That''s interesting!" Hit two concussion waves to meet the magic whip.


    The two are completely different in nature, but the energy always has something in common. The shock wave easily defeated the magic whip.


    At this time, the two soldiers realized that Daisy was not simple, but they had to fight.


    Daniel, the leader, put his hands on his chest and made a mysterious gesture. Daisy saw that the walls around her began to turn over, and the ground became pieces like dominoes. Then the pieces began to fall into the unknown void along a certain rule.


    The three seem to know the power of this move. They jump to the wall together. Daniel, the leader, is still hanging upside down on the ceiling, with fierce eyes, staring at Daisy."Is this your unique skill? It seems to be some kind of ability activated by gestures? " Daisy didn''t panic. There was no doubt that Gu Yi could throw her into a different space, but these goods in front of her also had this ability? Why don''t they throw mieba into a different space? It''s just a cover up.


    But she''s not going to do it by example. That''s stupid. Daisy''s feet were off the ground and floating in the air in the eyes of several people.


    Gravitation is not a fake. There is gravitation everywhere, in any space-time. Now this place called mirror space by mages is not strong enough to break away from the physical rules, and gravitation can be controlled.


    Three people have a toothache, they no longer hesitate, like gecko, climb along the wall, attack daisy.


    Daisy only parries, but does not fight back. She is studying the mystery of this space.


    Three people see she didn''t fight back, think she didn''t attack in the stagnant state, three people used their strength to attack.


    Chief Daniel will also use the magic whip, but he has been using the black iron bar in his hand. There is a faint sound of thunder and wind when the iron bar is waving.


    Daisy took the stick hard, and her arm was numb with the powerful force, which was no less powerful than Bucky.


    "Magic weapon? Great She couldn''t help but praise that the black mage''s physical quality, which is slightly stronger than ordinary people, can make her feel numb during the attack. This magic weapon has made his power at least five times stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    If the black iron bar was ownerless, she would snatch it for her own use.


    It''s a pity that whether it''s the first generation of the supreme mage agomo or Gu Yi, she can''t stir it up, so she has to give up.


    After dealing with more than ten moves and nearly 20 moves with several people, Daisy has roughly seen their martial arts skills....


    they can be said to have a solid foundation, excellent skills and tactics, and more skillful cooperation. They can gallop on the wall because they have some magic under their feet. In fact, they will still be affected by gravity. They are just as trained as astronauts and can''t see it if they don''t look carefully.


    Daisy laughed to herself about turning a group of mages into soldiers.


    Gu Yi is a thief. She says that it''s reasonable to let the mages build up and resist the erosion of magic. However, Daisy estimates that Gu Yi is too lazy to manage his subordinates and thinks these guys are making trouble for him, so naturally he won''t teach them much magic.


    In addition, the outside world has entered the era of industrialization, with serious pollution and a sharp decline in magic. Except for dum, who was exposed to magic in his womb, most people can''t use magic at all.


    Several factors combined to form a group of muscular mages in front of daisy.


    She calculated the mirror space for half a day, but finally gave up.


    Originally, she was going to be a super long-distance transfer station. Unfortunately, it was so disturbed by magic that her own coordinates seemed to be changing all the time. Daisy sensed it three times, and the coordinates were all different.


    Even if Daisy remembers the current frequency, it''s hard to enter the space by shaking next time. She''s a little dispirited.


    One hand grabs the arm of a dragon cover, and the wrist is forced to smash the whole person horizontally to the mirror wall of the mirror space.


    The Dragon set tried to hold his body in the air, and the other partners tried to hold him with the magic whip, but Daisy''s blow was quick and fierce, and the sudden power caught the three by surprise.


    The back and the wall collide together, and the mirror space seems to have its own life. Countless bizarre images are exposed by the impact. Between illusion and reality, Daisy sees images of countless people appear on the space wall.


    Some of them were excited, some were sad, some were at a loss, some even winked at Daisy.


    The Dragon suit in the linen robe spat out a mouthful of blood, but Daisy didn''t care. She was looking at the water like wall in the mirror space.


    The four walls of the whole mirror space are stacked layer by layer, and the huge impact is gradually reduced, and finally disappeared.


    Seems to understand her intention, the iron bar Daniel sneered: "without our magic supply, you can''t leave here, we can beat you, but you can''t lay a dead hand on us, because you need us to open the mirror space to go out, now is there some helplessness?"


    Ha ha They seemed to have caught Daisy''s soft spot, and they all laughed happily.


    The Dragon suit a was hit by her, but now it hasn''t recovered. But another dragon suit took off his hood and showed a pale face. Now he understood what Daniel meant and laughed so cheap.


    Daisy also showed a thoughtful expression. These mages'' teleportation depends on rings, gestures, magic and temple coordinates. It''s not as fast and convenient as her own ability. There''s no doubt that this space can''t trap her.


    But she is not clear about the time flow rate between the outside world and the mirror space. What if someone calls to find herself after a long time outside?


    She sighed: "forget it, I won''t dally with you. I''ll go first!"


    left hand light lifting, five fingers slender, red nail polish beautiful and dripping, she also can''t understand why she has a preference for red, and what she feels is the frequency around her. In the eyes of the three, she seems to be caressing the air.


    "Take your time." She opened a water blue transmission door and directly broke the mirror space. When she was leaving, suddenly she used all her strength to punch the broken glass wall.


    The earthquake that can cause tsunami hit the wall of the mirror. This time, the wall of the mirror reacted violently. The ripples like water waves kept swinging. The power of the vibration consciously spread in all directions and enveloped the whole space.


    Daisy is like an elf, smiling and stepping out of the mirror space.


    Strong force, magnetic force and gravitation all follow parity conservation, but Yang Zhenning found that weak force has parity non conservation property. Weak force has great interference on spatial image. Broadly speaking, after weak force interference, the inside and outside of the mirror are different! This deviation is fatal for transmission.


    For Daisy, the weak force has almost no ability to fight in the direction, but she is very good at destroying the space structure. It belongs to the skill that the opponent can''t use the teleport within 60 seconds after a punch.


    Magic and physics have a lot in common. They interfere with the normal fluctuation in the mirror space. The three idiots will stay in it. According to the external time flow rate, it is estimated that the shock wave will subside in three days.


    If in these three days, they go to travel in different time and space like death, it has nothing to do with daisy."Anybody?" Back in the hall of the New York temple, she yelled twice around.


    As before, only her echo could be heard at the scene.


    "Can''t there be only three people in a temple?"


    Ready to step out of the pace, in front of the gate one meter stopped.


    Daisy kept her upper body motionless and went back seven or eight steps like Michael Jackson''s space walk.


    Argo moto, the first Supreme mage, is now hiding in his pocket to observe the whole multiverse. Although he is inferior in ancient times, he can also traverse countless time lines.


    They wouldn''t mind showing me the collection of the temple in New York?


    Daisy took a few steps backwards and found that no big man''s shadow jumped out and told her to go away.


    Most of them don''t care? She gave herself a secret reason.


    Turning around, he quickly ran back to the third floor and pushed open the wooden door of the left display room.


    What comes into view is a large number of magic items and artifact, many items are emitting extraordinary frequency, like fighting with each other, ready to separate.


    Daisy wiped her mouth. She was afraid that the water would come out of her mouth and desecrate the babies.


    She put her hands together and prayed. She forgot what the prayer of the Trinity Weishan emperor was. However, she worshipped the gods in the spirit of sincerity.


    She felt that since she had come here and there was no one around, it showed that the boss didn''t mind if she looked at the great achievements of her predecessors? If they are lucky enough to take two more by themselves, don''t they mind?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Dr. strange''s magic float cloak is placed in the middle of the relative position, she circled around two circles, no response.


    She sighed to herself that she didn''t seem to be a cloak hero. She turned her head and looked to the other side.


    Waltham wand, this wand is not the three meter high wand in the game. It''s only 30 cm long. There are two sharp protrusions at both ends of the wand, which are like ox horns. Holding it in the hand is like grabbing a dumbbell.


    The wand ignored her.


    Daisy saw Baron modu''s magic weapon in the third display cabinet, and said that her name could frighten countless multiverse bigwigs to death with the life scepter of the court...


    the typical name is not worthy of the truth. God knows how the supreme mages named their weapons. Did they come up with it by slapping their heads?


    The stick looked to Daisy like the iron one the black chief who had besieged her had in his hand.


    If it''s something used by the life court, Baron modu might kill Guyi and the whole universe with one blow.


    Daisy''s distant cousin mieba doesn''t have to grab any infinite gloves and precious stones. This life court scepter is enough for him to use the heart of the universe without changing clothes!


    Silently, she vomited a slot for the naming ability of the supreme mages, and then she looked at the remaining artifacts.


    The devil''s eye like a telescope and the cauldron like a charcoal basin have no love for her.


    Many emotions conveyed by artifact can''t be expressed in words, but Daisy''s perception of mental power shows that she is probably rejected?


    "Is it magic?" She snorted and looked to the other side.


    Ignore, ignore, drive away, these emotions completely occupy her heart, these artifacts do not like her.


    Huh? As she walked around, ready to go downstairs to leave, a very slight sound attracted her.


    Daisy looks at the wall. That''s right. All the other artifacts are in the display cabinet. This is the only thing hanging on the wall. It looks rather rough and shabby.


    Daisy looks around. She thinks that someone is teasing her. What do you mean! Everyone else is a cape, a sword, a magic eye. Is she suitable for an axe?


    In her mind, axes are weapons used by dwarves and muscular men...


    if you really want to give them to her, she will accept them. But now the axe just has a little idea about her. Both sides are similar to a man and a woman who are too old to get married. They really have no way but to survive. Their attitude can be said to be very reluctant.


    This made Daisy very depressed. She felt that she was going out with an ax, and her painting style was a little strange.


    Which heroine or villain uses an axe? I don''t think so.


    Angalums'' axe. She knows that this axe is supposed to be Dr. strange''s weapon. It can be regarded as a spirit weapon. It doesn''t work very well. That is to say, when she''s free, she pretends to be a swordsman and takes it to chop a demon or something.


    Although Daisy thinks that the shape of the axe is a little different from that of Dr. long face, it''s more beautiful than her!


    Axe will is not strong, most of what dog blood test task, she waved to the wall. Thank you. No!


    At this time, another shaking attracted her.


    Daisy looked back to the other side of the wall. A red rope was sealed on the wall. The rope saw that she was eager to try, but limited by the seal, it could only swing slightly to attract her attention.


    She was so scared that she took a step back. This is not a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon.


    The dark red magic belt of setorac!


    It comes from the same place as the satolac ruby, which turns ordinary people into red tanks. The specific effect she understands is to throw out and tie up the enemy.


    The supreme mage used its principle to develop a spell of the same name. Now the magic belt has been abandoned and sealed here.


    Satorac is a demon with both magic and divinity. Dr. strange can draw magic from him. According to the camp, satorac is a neutral camp. In addition, she lives in her own dimension every day. Satorac is not a bad guy. But after all, there is a magic word in her name. Daisy still chooses to stay away from him. She goes down the stairs to the first floor in three or two steps to push her Opened the door and left the New York temple.


    When she returned to her villa, it was late in the night. The time flow in the mirror space was obviously different from that of the outside world. The chef cooked her dinner, took a bath and went to bed.


    "You are late today." In the unknown space, heihuaqin has been waiting for her for a while. The two "people" discuss some capital plunder from time to time, and the hostility has been eliminated by a little, at least for daisy.


    Back in this space, all her memories are automatically received, and there is no barrier to communication between the two sides. Today, however, Heihua Qin began to frown after she finished speaking.


    "There''s something you''ve brought in. It''s smelly." Heihua Qin smelled it, a little dissatisfied in her tone, and seemed to blame her for polluting her place.


    Daisy bowed her head and was startled to see a crimson ribbon wrapped tightly around her leg. As time went on, it was still penetrating into her skin and soul."The dark red magic belt of setorac? How did it come with me? Is it following me all the time? " Daisy asked heihuaqin in a hurry.


    Daisy was terrified by a tremor that went directly to her soul. She regretted it. She was really dead. It would be OK to go straight home after playing those tricks. She had to see some artifact!


    She laughed like a cheeseburger, fawning on her face, and asked heihuaqin, "sister Phoenix, we are good friends. You should have a solution, right? You are a phoenix


    "Hum -" Heihua Qin raised her nose and was instilled with the idea of plundering wealth every day. Now she has finally returned to her area of expertise, not to mention how proud she is.


    "Phoenix can do anything! It''s just a small problem. After all, it''s not against setorak. " The fire is burning on the hand of heihuaqin, and the hot environment nearby adds 30% temperature to her.


    In fact, no matter the black phoenix or the white phoenix can represent the omnipotent universe Phoenix. In the face of the devil''s power, the fire of the Phoenix spurts and spurts. The black smoke is burned in the first second, and in the second, it comes out from unknown places.


    Heihuaqin quickly increased the firepower, burning the crimson magic belt again and again with the immeasurable fire of destruction.


    The magic belt seems to feel the threat and attack the enemy automatically. It breaks away from Daisy and jumps onto heihuaqin, binding her from head to foot.


    "Blasphemy! Let''s see the power of the Phoenix Heihua Qin was tied with a "sense of art". She struggled desperately to get rid of the magic band, but the more she struggled, the closer she tied.


    Heihua Qin was very angry. Countless flames came out of her hair, hands and body. She wanted to burn the broken rope to ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    In an unknown space, as a spiritual body, Daisy can only stand in the distance to cheer for Heihua Qin, but after watching for more than ten seconds, she doesn''t see that Heihua Qin tends to dominate.


    "Sister, I''ll help you!" In fact, she can only play a role of harassment. In the spiritual world, she can do very little.


    In the face of the blazing black zither, she is a little difficult to start.


    "The power of Phoenix doesn''t repel you. Quick, hold the rope on my arm. As long as I can free my hand, I want this broken rope to look good!" Heihuaqin urged her.


    Daisy didn''t study the meaning of non exclusion. She hesitated for a moment to help her release the magic belt on her arm according to Heihua Qin''s words.


    With her help, the power of Heihua Qin, which liberates one hand, is greatly increased. The golden flame is constantly spraying to the magic belt. The whole space is also providing help for her. An endless stream of energy is transformed into flames, burning the crimson magic belt.


    Daisy grabs the end of the rope, and Heihua slowly frees her hands, then her upper body.


    The power of Phoenix is wanton in the space. The control power of Heihua Qin is sparse and ordinary. Its attack power is high and low, and its accuracy is poor. Occasionally, sporadic sparks are splashed on daisy. At first, she is a little surprised. Later, she finds that there is no damage, so she lets it go.


    Although the black zither doesn''t represent the Phoenix, the dark red magic belt doesn''t represent the great demon God satorac. A magic weapon is in the core of the power of the Phoenix. With the continuous heat, the mark of satorac gradually fades away. Finally, with a loud and clear cry, it dissipates in the space.


    "How''s it going? I''m good! " Black piano sitting on the ground, tired with wheezing, can still play swollen face hard support.


    Daisy is actually tired, but seeing that Heihua Qin has solved a big problem for herself, she still thumbs up to praise her. In the future, setorak will go to Phoenix if he has something to do! Her small arms and legs can not provoke the big devil, now this result is really unfortunate.


    She didn''t say anything flattering. She was burned by the fire of the Phoenix. She felt that she was going to be familiar with it. Her spiritual strength, which was still a little accomplished, had already supported the consumption of living in this space. She was about to leave this space.


    "Have a good rest! Phoenix doesn''t need mission equipment. Although this broken rope has poor manufacturing technique and no power, it''s still a little useful for you. Take it away. " Heihua Qin also needs to rest, but she is used to being proud. Now she just finds an excuse to throw the rope to Daisy. After she leaves the spiritual space, she goes into the fire to rest.


    ...


    when Daisy got up from bed in a daze, she felt sore all over. She had been sleeping for several hours, but she was depressed, dizzy and tired.


    She rubbed her head, barely got up from the bed and tried to pour a glass of water, but when she raised her arm, she was startled. Daisy was very surprised to find a golden rope wrapped around her wrist.


    The rope was very hot, but it was slowly returning to normal temperature in her contact.


    If the sick girl screamed and threw the rope as far as she could, Daisy wasn''t.


    Her nerves are much thicker than those of ordinary girls. What''s the big deal with a rope? Although it''s impossible, maybe the maid is playing "game" with herself?


    Fingers groped for the material of the rope, not gold, not silver, not copper, soft, not any material she had ever seen.


    What is this?


    He tried to feel it with frequency, but the rope ignored her. With nearly dry mental power to feel again, the result let Daisy almost startled jaw.


    The perceived information shows that this thing was called the dark red magic belt of satorac before, but now the original mark has been forcibly erased, and the magic belt doesn''t know what to call itself.


    Daisy''s mouth is wide open. How did this thing come into her own hands?


    "Master Gu Yi? Are you there She foolishly inquired into the air, but naturally no one paid any attention to her.


    She kept thinking about the details of the day. Daisy had to admit that she was too reckless and knocked down a few tricks. She was arrogant and complacent and underestimated the secret of magic. Now the magic belt is following her.


    You''re in control of setorak? I went through it all over and didn''t see any problems.


    Although she had never been in touch with the great demon, she remembered the breath and frequency of the red tank. She didn''t have those characteristics.


    First of all, Gu Yi and Wang are not in New York. The second goods in the temple of New York plant themselves when they have nothing to do. Now they are more eloquent when they have something to do.


    Since she is not ready to return it, some obsessive-compulsive Daisy thinks she should give magic a new name to announce her ownership.


    Marvel and the most famous rope of DC next door is the magic woman''s truth lasso. She honestly and impolitely took it and named it. In addition to her previous sword shield, wrist guard, Eagle armor, and now Lasso, it can be said that she has gone further and further along this Cosplay road.Daisy doesn''t have much pressure. She doesn''t think wonder woman will jump out and beat her!


    After naming it, she began to test the function of the lasso, which can be said to be her first magic equipment. Conventional physical test methods are not suitable, so she can only open her mind and ponder.


    Throw it against the wall, the magic equipment is extraordinary, and the lasso will automatically return to your hand after ten meters.


    The distance is not accurate. After all, the measurement standard of the earth does not match that of satorac. In her calculation, it is about 10 meters less than 11 meters.


    As for the length of the lasso itself, it is impossible to measure.


    It can be infinitely elongated, relying on Daisy''s mental power, how much mental power can become how long.


    "It doesn''t seem to do any harm? Did Gu Yi give it to him? "


    Daisy was playing with the lasso, and she was vaguely told by an idea that this thing had been purified, but the idea was blocked from the brain to receive information. Normally, she could not receive it at all, so she could only make up an image of an old man who was an artifact to the younger generation.


    Most of it is Gu Yi who thinks he is gifted, so why not invest in advance? That''s all she can think about.


    Weapons are the same as abilities. The effect depends on the user. A pistol in a child''s hand is different from that in a soldier''s. Is there one that you can get every second? Daisy thought it was, but obviously it wasn''t the lasso. She wanted someone to try her power.


    Little Lorna has gone to school. The maid must be happy to try the lasso, but Daisy thinks she''d better not play with fire. She aims at the third tenant in the villa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    As soon as the little lion came back from the forest, he saw Daisy waving to him. Usually, he wanted to play with him or feed him something delicious. The little lion rushed over like a happy girl.


    Entering the range of five meters, he pushed his hind legs on the ground and made a strong effort on his back, preparing to do the flop they often played together. Unfortunately, this time, he was cheated by the black hearted master.


    The little lion felt a golden light flash in front of him. Even the animal''s vision didn''t see what was going on. He saw a long rope that seemed to stretch infinitely and tied it firmly from head to foot.


    With a slap, the little lion fell on the carpet. Daisy came over and touched his head to show her comfort. Then she asked how he felt.


    With her mental input, the lasso can be loose or tight, and the little lion has sent her a signal of fear. It''s not clear why and how to fear, and words can''t communicate.


    Daisy is also afraid of cute spoiling mood, quickly put away the lasso, accompany it to fight for a while, just to pacify the heartless little lion in the past.


    You have to find someone to try!


    After playing with the lion for half an hour, I recovered a fifth of my mental strength. In the name of business, she slipped into the captain''s room.


    Seeing the rope she was holding, Hill squared up and waved his hand, saying, "no, no!"


    Even if there is a change in orientation, hill is not so crooked.


    Hill is the most principled woman that Daisy has ever seen. She has a firm will. Once she makes up her mind, it''s hard to waver. When she meets a soft nail, Daisy can only give up. She aims at the last candidate, Miss maid.


    "Yes, come on." The maid stood in front of her calmly.


    Daisy would like to say that she doesn''t need to be so "calm", but she can only acquiesce to skin contact. The right hand drew an arc, brush a lasso to tie the maid firmly.


    "Zhenxi, how do you feel?" She asked expectantly.


    "It''s hot, from the inside out, and a little scared, like facing something terrible." Miss maid''s eyes are like silk, and her answer is to make Daisy spit out two mouthfuls of old blood. She can''t figure out where Miss maid''s passion comes from...


    "are you sure? You try to see if smog can unravel it


    Facts have proved that smog is very domineering, Lasso is based on the physical situation, smoke can not be tied.


    She left the maid to play by herself. Daisy went to the road and was ready to find two unsophisticated thugs to try out the specific power of the lasso. Unfortunately, New York''s public security was really good recently. After walking two blocks, she didn''t even have one to rush up to play with hooligans. Daisy''s research can only come to an end.


    The Lasso is strange and rational, but her intuition tells her that it is not dangerous. There are two positive and negative results, which make her not know how to deal with it for a while.


    Jincancan''s lasso has no invisible function and likes to stick to her.


    The lasso was wrapped in her hand and could not be explained. She could only put it in her bag or tie it to her waist.


    Gu Yi gave her Kunlun coordinates, and Daisy studied them. For a moment, she had no idea what she was doing in Kunlun.


    If people in Kunlun ask, "what are you doing here?"


    She can''t say she was introduced by Lao Gu, can she?


    That''s too bad... But she also knows that Gu Yi won''t be aimless. Kunlun is listed in the first line of her schedule.


    ...


    get on the bus first, then buy the ticket. Daisy is now in the hydra''s car. Although the organization is very loose, people can enter at will and do not have to submit an application, she still needs to make up a procedure, otherwise she may help at any time.


    She came to a villa on the outskirts of New York very early, hiding on the roof, waiting for the owner to return.


    The Viper steps on the stiletto heels and twists as it walks. The movement range is not very special, but also has a unique charm in the swing. Even Daisy, a woman, will find it pleasing to the eye, which is just the charm of the viper.


    The viper came into the hall, kicked off his high-heeled shoes, threw away his silk scarf, and changed into a light green Nightgown under the servant''s service.


    The Viper gracefully wiped her red lips and looked at Daisy''s hidden position: "come out, beauty, do you want me to invite you?"


    Daisy was surprised. "How did you find me? You don''t tell me to come down until you have finished eating! "


    Daisy is very angry. This guy is not interesting enough. Are you afraid of eating her own food!


    The Viper pointed to several corners of the wall.


    Daisy nodded: "I''ve already found out that there is monitoring equipment, but as long as I adjust the vibration frequency slightly, your monitoring can''t shoot me."


    The Viper put her head to the other side and was not ready to explain further. She would not say that she was sensitive to vibration now. She found it the first time someone vibrated.


    "It''s no good for you to come to me. Come on, what''s up?"


    Daisy would like to say that I have to submit an application, but that''s too inferior. The appearance of the truth lasso provides a better way for her.She asked in a heavy voice, "who the hell are you? What does hail Hydra mean? "


    This time, the slogan can''t be called in Bavarian accent. She deliberately misspelled a word and drew a long ending.


    The viper''s face changed greatly when he was told of her true identity. After staring at Daisy for a long time, he realized that she was not here to fight, so he slowly put down his guard.


    Instead of answering the question of identity, she asked Daisy how she knew the slogan.


    Daisy cut off the whole story and told it once more.


    At first, the viper''s face was still very serious. When he heard that pierce had sent someone to kill her, his face softened more than half, with a smile on his mouth, but he had to endure.


    In the end, when she heard that there was a tripartite war, Daisy completely laughed when she threatened pierce to be her deputy director.


    She was very happy, her face was red, and she patted the table very unkindly. She looked very happy: "too stupid, too stupid! It''s killing me! "


    In fact, Daisy thinks it''s funny, but she''s just asking questions, so she keeps controlling her facial muscles and pretends to be serious.


    Daisy''s serious expression made the Viper stop laughing. For a moment, she also felt that things were a little tricky.


    "Do you know what organization hydra is?" The Viper has long forgotten what the purpose of hydra is. After thinking about it for a long time, he can only ask daisy.


    "It''s recorded by aegis that the red skeleton was..." Daisy did a lot of homework. She recited the information about Hydra by aegis without moving a word.


    The Viper smacked his mouth: "you are too old for this information. Hydra is not like this now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "The Hydra originated in a more ancient era. I don''t care much about history. I can only say that red skull is just a leader of Hydra, not the founder."


    The Viper gave a very rough account of the history of Hydra. Many of the contents were contradictory, and Daisy was stunned.


    "Ah, anyway, it''s an organization gathered by many ambitious people who are dissatisfied with the status quo. In fact, it doesn''t matter what name it is. It''s just that the name of hydra is so loud that everyone gets together." Viper talk history is not very interesting, but her summary is very accurate.


    No one cares about the great goals of Hydra at all. The high-level leaders have their own goals. The great goals are used to brainwash the small soldiers.


    "Daisy, if you want to quit, I''ll cover it up for you. If you want to join, it''s not a big deal to me. But at this stage, hydra can really help you operate the position of deputy director. Generally speaking, it depends on your choice. "


    Under Daisy''s special guidance, the Viper feels that she has taken the initiative. She gives Daisy the right to choose and wants to see her decision.


    "Will Hydra destroy the world?"


    "At least I will not."


    "Will Hydra destroy aegis?"


    "That''s inside your aegis. It''s none of my business."


    "Hydra..."


    Daisy asked quickly, and the Viper answered quickly. In the end, even Daisy thought Hydra was really a harmless public welfare organization, and she enjoyed welfare when she joined the club.


    Daisy thinks over and over again and deduces the image of a confused girl at the crossroads of her life to a very high level.


    After thinking about it, Mingming was happy to finish the last act.


    "Ophelia, are you telling the truth?"


    Viper dare not bet, she put all the words in mind again, not very sure to nod: "at least I didn''t subjective cheat you."


    Daisy took out the lasso of truth, and the Viper thought she was going to do something "evil", so she moved back.


    "It''s a lasso of truth in Greek mythology, and I hope we can be honest."


    The Viper has never heard of any truth Lasso, but she has signed a contract with sisohn, the God of the underworld, and is no stranger to the mysterious side.


    She was a little curious: "do people who are bound tell the truth? Can I borrow it? "


    Daisy''s face was strange. She threw the lasso out. After ten meters, the lasso returned to her hand.


    "See?"


    The Viper thought, "can I use it for my servant? Let me see the effect. "


    Daisy nodded and agreed.


    Her false truth Lasso is definitely different from wonder woman''s, but according to Daisy''s experiment, when the lasso binds the target, it will release a huge and incomparable pressure, just like there is a super terrifying beast in the lasso.


    In fear, people will be in a state of absence. At that time, what to ask and what to say can be regarded as the ability attached to lasso.


    The Viper quickly called five servants. They were all vipers. They thought there was something wrong with them, but they didn''t find any suspicious targets.


    The Phoenix''s prestige hidden in the Lasso is beyond ordinary people''s endurance. Today is the lucky day of the viper. Among the five people, a spy of Baron starak was found.


    In a state of fear, the maid poured beans from the bamboo tube and told her everything she knew. The viper''s face turned pale when she heard that, and Daisy turned pale. Then she knew that her secret relationship with the Viper had entered Baron starak''s sight.


    The spy''s fate is self-evident. The Viper soon picks up her mood. Thinking of Baron Strack''s caution, she thinks that Daisy''s entry into aegis is a good thing. They can form a closer alliance to deal with Baron Strack.


    Put the lasso around his wrist, and the Viper said, "ask."


    It turns out that viper has never lied, that she is not ready to destroy the world, that she does not care about aegis, and that there is no conflict of interest between them.


    The Viper asked her in turn, as the current owner of the lasso, Phoenix''s coercion will also take effect on her, but the resistance is higher, and she can''t answer the questions she doesn''t want to answer.


    The Viper problem is very jumping.


    For example, she asked Daisy if she would mind Viper participating in human experiments. Daisy''s answer was to do whatever she wanted as long as the people around her were not involved, but she added that it was better to do less.


    "If someone wanted to kill me, would you come and save me?"


    "I will, Ophelia. You are my friend."


    The Viper finally snorted and threw the lasso back to her.


    Daisy didn''t stay much, and soon left the villa. The relationship between them became more and more stable. With the Viper as her introducer, the identity of Hydra was completely settled.


    ...


    Daisy has won the endorsement of viper, and has changed from a fake Hydra to a real Hydra. With the help of skinhead and ward, Daisy''s position in aegis has become more and more stable. With the approval of the Ministry of defense, the stock price of hammer military industry began to rise.Since the military can accept it, Daisy began to think about whether the New York police can also accept the robot soldiers?


    In principle, the military will not ask her to restrict the sale of intellectual property rights. However, Daisy still sent someone to communicate with the military. Several military leaders also have shares in the military and helped to operate it. The Pentagon soon sent back the news that the military requires the latest models to be supplied to the military, and the old models can be sold in China as appropriate.


    Daisy specially discussed this matter with director George for three times in a row. The police agreed in principle that she was ready to sell the old model eliminated by the military to the police at that time, which could not only solve the rising casualty rate of the New York police, but also make a little money. Why not?


    In her opinion, she has done a good job for ordinary citizens.


    Unexpectedly, just three hours after the news was released, it caused an uproar, and Daisy, the protagonist of the event, was also criticized.


    "Miss Johnson, why do you run counter to the current development of mankind?"


    "Miss Johnson, many media have said that you have antisocial personality. Can you tell me your opinion?"


    "Miss Johnson..."


    many reporters formed long lines in front of the New York court, and a large number of citizens held anti war placards in the distance.


    The cause of the incident is nonsense. A new Yorker who is fed up feels that the robot soldiers have no law enforcement power and have no right to shoot and kill the enemy. Balabala claims that the rights of a lot of people are higher than that of the machine. Even the criminals should be treated humanely.


    The goods were not only reported to hammer and the New York police, but also to the defense department.


    One hundred and twenty courts didn''t want to accept the case, but with the help of several other jealous arms companies, media and lawyers, it finally led to a big case.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    It''s not hard to guess the idea that the arms companies are boosting the flames. They just want to kill their competitors. In the past, the stark group was the only one. We don''t say anything. Now, a hammer military engineer is going to run to everyone. What? I can''t bear it!


    From Justin hammer''s going to the stark Industrial Park to hold a product exhibition, we can see how deadly his usual style is. It''s really full of enemies, but people used to think that he was a teaser and nobody paid any attention to him.


    The media and lawyers don''t think things are too big. The bigger they are, the happier they are.


    In order to make charges, people from all walks of life concentrated their wisdom and came up with an argument about who should hold the gun and whether the machine is reliable.


    While supervising the manufacture of the flying aircraft carrier, and guiding the design of version 2.0 robot soldiers by hammer military industry, Daisy was very happy originally, but now she is completely out of temper by these craftsmen.


    She had to attend the trial in person, dressed in a relatively solemn dress. She sat in the dock next to the chief of staff of the army and director George. They didn''t care about it at all and talked about it until the court session.


    Lawyers are very energetic when they coax, but the court session has shrunk. The maid herself is notorious. News of her competitor''s "disappearance" often spreads in the legal circle, but no one has any evidence. Now, relying on the arms giants, the deterrent power has reached a higher level. A group of cheeky lawyers have lost their voice, and no one wants to be a prosecution lawyer.


    The court in New York was so angry that the prosecution lawyer was finally handed over to two fledgling students.


    Daisy looked at the prosecutor''s lawyer with a blind stick and sunglasses, followed by the fat man. She had a guess in her heart, but she turned her head and asked the maid, "what are the names of those two people?"


    Miss maid is already in the leading position in the legal profession. She doesn''t know two students who have just got the lawyer''s qualification certificate. She turns to ask her assistant, and the assistant asks her assistant.


    After seven or eight people, the answer came back to Daisy: "the man with the blind stick is Matt Murdoch, who is currently studying for a doctorate in law at Columbia University. He is accompanied by his classmate and assistant, Fergie Nelson."


    Not yet out of the world! Daisy looked at it curiously. A blind man can fight crime at night and climb high buildings like walking on the ground. I have to say that God closed a door for Mr. Matt Murdoch and opened a window at the same time. It''s still a very big window.


    "That blind man is a psionic. Don''t talk about private matters." Daisy, with her right hand over her forehead, gave the maid a mental reminder.


    The maid was very alert. She didn''t look back. She just looked over Matt''s information again. She saw that Matt was blind because of an accident when he was a child. Her nails crossed the line and asked daisy with her eyes. Daisy looked and nodded her head.


    No matter how hard Mr. Matt''s hearing is, he can''t hear the dialogue of the spiritual world. Daisy, it''s normal for them to inquire about the information of the prosecution''s lawyers. They didn''t arouse any vigilance.


    With the help of his fat assistant, Fergie, he sat down as a prosecutor''s lawyer.


    Fat man is a little nervous. He really doesn''t understand his friend''s taking over the case. He has only one hysterical, half crazy looking middle-aged plaintiff, plus two novice lawyers who have just got a lawyer''s certificate and haven''t graduated from school.


    And the opposite? The beautiful arms dealer, the high prestige and incorruptible New York police chief, and the army chief of staff in the Joint Chiefs of staff. And miss jensy, a barrister in New York, who is afraid to make a noise by stamping his foot, knows which side to turn to as long as the judge has no problem with his head.


    "We have a chance. The jury will support us." Matt cheers up the fat guy.


    This fat partner is skeptical. A group of aunts and uncles from the road, from their personal point of view, certainly hope that the more relaxed the law enforcement, the better. But from another point of view, it is not impossible for the judge to force a verdict regardless of the jury''s opinion.


    Fat Fergie feels trapped by his friends.


    The trial soon began. As the prosecution, Matt first stated his own point of view...


    "machines have no law enforcement power. How can we give law enforcement power to a group of machines? Of course, hammer military industry has proposed the method of remote control by human beings. On this question, I would like to ask Miss Johnson what to do if the personnel make mistakes in operation? Who should bear the responsibility for the accidental injury caused by this? "


    "If someone has personal grievances, and he happens to have the right to control the robot soldier, during the exercise of the right, he controls the robot soldier to commit murder. How does the law define his behavior as intentional murder or manslaughter? Or is it a machine fault? "


    "I also want to ask chief George, I''m very happy that police officers can control robot soldiers to reduce casualties. I always have the highest respect for the New York Police Department, but do police officers have the right to trial? How many people are injured by police every year? "


    Matt Murdoch''s words are sonorous and forceful, and his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. He is full of the image of a young man who is determined to uphold the law.Daisy would have applauded him if she hadn''t been the defendant.


    Unfortunately, these words were prevaricated by the maid with such words as "the hypothesis is not tenable", "there is no evidence that Mr. Murdoch''s statement will occur", etc.


    Even after Mr. Matt''s hard work in the trial, there is still nothing new. The prosecution has the intention to win attention. The arguments are ambiguous. Miss maid and Mr. Matt have different opinions. It seems that they are quite reasonable!


    "Bang bang" the judge struck the gavel, announced the recess, as for when to open again? Your honor doesn''t know!


    ...


    when they walked out of the New York court, everyone was busy and went back to their homes.


    "Mr. Matt mercurdo, I''m doing a good job. Your behavior is tantamount to being the accomplice of those arms dealers. You help them snipe my company, and the result is only to make the market more chaotic. You are in the wrong position today. You should focus on those civilians." As Daisy walked out of the courthouse, she passed Matt and said two sentences at a normal rate.


    Matt looked up slightly and seemed to be listening. He kept the same posture until Daisy left.


    Fat partner fujila gave him a hand: "people are far away, don''t listen, let''s go back."


    Matt thought for a few seconds, then turned back and asked his partner, "is that Miss Johnson who just passed me? Is this Miss Johnson a very big woman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Fat Fergie laughed. Amused by his friend''s words, he patted Matt on the shoulder: "your imagination is too poor. I tell you, Miss Johnson is beautiful, especially her eyes, which seem to contain two flames! Don''t worry about it. I''ll introduce you to a Virginia girl... "


    they left the New York court happily, but Matt still had some doubts. Although Daisy remained in the state of earthman, she was blessed with heart-shaped grass, and she was still as strong as a monster in matt''s hearing.


    Daisy''s comprehensive quality has surpassed that of ordinary people in terms of blood flow speed, heart beating, breathing rhythm and so on.


    On the pretext that he had something to do with himself, he got rid of fat Fergie''s company, walked down the path in three or two steps, and took a shortcut to try to catch up with Daisy and the maid.


    Unfortunately, they drove away, and Matt couldn''t perform in broad daylight, so he had to give up.


    Daisy originally thought it was a small matter. She didn''t want to make friends with any night demon, but she didn''t want to kill someone just because they were prosecution lawyers.


    But she belittled the superheroes'' curiosity and persistence. The heroes want to know everything, and their girlfriends are willing to "go in and out of the tiger''s Den" for the heroes because of their love.


    A servant of the villa resigned for personal reasons, and Daisy hired a new man through the housekeeping company. Only when she saw the young woman, who was 1.75 meters tall, with wheat skin and black hair, she didn''t look very well.


    Spy trouble professional point is not good, although the young woman''s figure is excellent, but the arm and neck muscle lines can still be seen! This is a woman with a lot of training.


    She sighed, picked up the information is speechless, this guy did not even change the name: "Miss Erica nachos, what is driving you to do domestic service? I think your resume is still in school. You should have more and better work study opportunities, right


    Agile and vigorous, with wild eyes, Erica is still like a female leopard that is difficult to tame, even if she deliberately hides it between sitting and lying. She is also speechless for this task.


    As an old enemy of shouhe society and a killer trained by the leader of Zhenchun society, Erica is sent by the leader to spy on daisy. She has no right to refuse the task. In addition, her boyfriend Matt, who loves her so much, doubts Daisy''s real identity. She asks her to find a chance to sneak into Daisy''s villa and find some clues. When the two aspects come together, she can only come here as a helper.


    For this reason, she thought of a reason. She made up a story for Daisy about getting married after graduation and becoming a full-time wife after marriage. She said that she wanted to get familiar with the housework first and not be in a hurry after marriage.


    Daisy is not smiling. She agrees without too much hesitation. Erica''s appearance is a bonus item. Anyway, there are few secrets in her villa. These ninjas who practice martial arts can''t break the defense of the dangerous situation. She''s more at ease.


    Erica has undergone a lot of training and entered the role very quickly. Now, she has put the image of a diligent female college student who has not done much housework into a very good position. She is neither outstanding nor clumsy on purpose. She has obviously analyzed the servant role.


    Besides being too beautiful and in good shape, Erica has no faults as a servant.


    Daisy and the maid know her identity as a spy, but little Lorna doesn''t know. She finds that there is a woman in her family. She is a little strange, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    As for the lion cub and rhinoceros king, they don''t care at all.


    After working in Daisy''s villa for three days, Erica found that there are too many women in this villa. All the servants are female, even the lions are female. Occasionally, the visitors are black widow, Sharon, Mockingbird and so on. But one of them is a beautiful woman, and even the voice control computer of the villa is female voice, so she has to have some ideas...


    the voice control computer of the villa is female voice it''s not feudal society now, and there are also rest days for domestic helpers. Erica leaves the villa at the weekend, makes three turns and two turns, and enters an underground facility.


    In the quiet room, wearing a shabby blouse, dry and thin, the figure of a blind old man is like a bamboo pole, Matt''s master stick old man is sitting cross legged on the ground waiting for her.


    The blind old man was holding a samurai sword in his arms. He had already lost his bright eyes and looked straight ahead, as if he had been sitting in the same place for a long time.


    "I think I''m exposed. Many women there are like..." she thinks many women are like female spies, especially a woman named Natasha who came here this morning. When she saw her, she was laughing at her, as if she had found some interesting prey.


    "I think it''s very difficult for me to make a breakthrough in this task." Erica intuition Daisy villa behind the deep water, what forces will cultivate a group of beautiful female spies? And now she wants to run to a group of female spies to become a spy, even if Erica likes to challenge, she also thinks this task is a bit difficult.


    "Go on." The old man wiped the knife in his arms with silk.


    Erica thought she didn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    "Continue your mission." After that, the old man stopped talking to her.


    Stick old man asked her to continue to lurk, Erica also only listen to orders.


    Depending on the clues, Erica still found a lot of clues, that is, Daisy haunted, often five minutes, people disappeared, after half an hour, people do not know where to come out.This is Erica''s evaluation of daisy.


    Originally, Erica thought Miss Zhenxi was a subordinate, assistant and other roles. When she lived in the villa, she found that she was a housekeeper, which made her a servant.


    She can get along well with everyone, but I don''t know if she is born with eight characters. Erica has a little conflict with the maid.


    What dishes are not clean? What steps are too heavy? I told you the messy rules again.


    It''s rare to meet a spy who comes to her door by herself. She is submissive and doesn''t resist at all. The maid''s bad taste breaks out directly. She orders a suit of clothes for Erica from the Internet and orders her to change them.


    Looking at the hands of black and white, thin as cicada wing Maid Dress, Erica a a little impatient. Is this skirt a little short? And the back is completely exposed, what the hell is it! White stockings, high-heeled shoes, these wear can work normally!


    Miss Zhenxi''s posture that you can walk without wearing makes Erica bear it again and again. Thinking of the order from the old stick man, she gritted her teeth and changed into a professional "Maid Dress".


    After all, having been trained in Japan, she can accept clothes with high degree of shame. In addition, the villas are full of women. Erica doesn''t have any different ideas. She just feels that Matsumoto Zhenxi has seen through her identity and is now making trouble for her.


    "Let me show you my endurance." Erica encouraged herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    The next day, at breakfast, Daisy found the scenery that brightened her eyes.


    Miss Erica''s black coat was normal, with a bow tie and apron, but there was a large area of skin on the back, a heart-shaped hollow in the upper part of the chest in front, and a deep groove. Daisy watched as Miss Erica poured her coffee. Well, no underwear!


    The skirt below is a little short. The clothes ordered by the wicked Miss Zhenxi are obviously one size smaller. Erica is tall and looks like a miniskirt. With white mesh stockings and black high-heeled shoes, it''s really eye-catching. Even influenced by Daisy''s style, little Lorna, who is more and more bold, can''t help looking at it.


    Daisy quietly gives Miss Zhenxi a thumbs up. Zhenxi is very proud of it. That''s how she has to deal with coquettish bitches! Daisy, they have to bear the risk of "secret" leakage, while Miss Erica has to face endless difficulties. Now it depends on who can''t help it first.


    ...


    when the case enters the judicial process, the sales will stop naturally.


    "Boring farce!" Daisy came back to the aegis with a depressed face. This was the trouble caused by those arms companies. In the eyes of those companies, hammer''s military industry frequently carried out R & D and production, and there must be insufficient follow-up funds. She was eager to sell it to the New York police in exchange for cash.


    The joint efforts of several major companies are intended to hinder her sales and even bring down her capital chain.


    Daisy pushes Nick Fry''s office away. NYPD can''t sell it. I''ll sell it to aegis. No one will object, will they?


    In Nick Frey''s office, marinated eggs face door-to-door salesmen who want to cheat their own daisy. He laughs so much that until he finally pulls out Tony Stark, Daisy knows this guy''s plan.


    "Even if you''re a beauty, Miss Johnson, I have to say that your robot soldier is rubbish!" Stark''s face was full of disdain.


    "My price is very low, and most teams can afford it. Only low-cost products can be universal. Many dangerous tasks need robot soldiers to perform, so as to avoid a lot of losses. From the humanitarian point of view... From the social stability point of view... From the economic interests point of view..."


    Daisy also knows what kind of robot soldiers she makes, and she doesn''t talk about it Technology, only price, talk about those special virtual things.


    It''s a pity that Nick Frey is not so easy to deceive, and the final promotion ended in failure.


    Daisy''s face was gloomy and ugly. She could only aim at stark who came to tear down the platform: "Hello! What are you doing at aegis? "


    Stewed egg coughed: "Mr. Tony Stark has agreed to be the technical advisor of aegis."


    Daisy let out a sound, and then she thought of something: "the technology department is my responsibility. Is this guy in my charge?"


    Stark''s moustache turned up and looked at Nick fry. As soon as he nodded yes, he quit.


    Fortunately, marinated egg did not disappoint him: "Mr. Stark is not involved in daily affairs, only responsible for me."


    Limited by the need to upgrade the technology of aegis, it has nothing to do with trust. Nick Frey must have someone who can restrict Daisy technically. It took him a lot of time to choose stark.


    Daisy knows his balance, but Nick fry will be disappointed later. Tony Stark won''t listen to him.


    The battle between the American team and iron man is a dispute between ideal and reality. They are hostile to each other and respect each other because they all know each other is a hero.


    Nick Frey''s character and way of doing things are too far behind the two. Dai suit can still pretend to be a hero, but what''s the difference? hero? Don''t be kidding.


    The divergence of ideas will make them go further and further.


    Daisy goes back to her office, remotely mobilizes the dangerous situation, and enters the aegis network along the authority of her level 8 agent.


    After searching for five minutes, she laughed. She saw Jarvis inside the aegis network.


    Tony Stark''s motive is not pure. This guy, taking the opportunity of being a consultant, planted a Trojan horse in the internal network of aegis. Under the cover of artificial intelligence, ordinary people can''t see it.


    If you can see through it, maybe it''s good for her that stark and Jarvis are in the aegis.


    With stark as a consultant, the refitting progress of the flying carrier has been greatly accelerated, and Stark has added stealth devices to the carrier.


    Daisy has a lot of complaints about this. Even the science department of aegis is dissatisfied. It seems that they are incompetent when their work is done by outsiders.


    In order to fight for a breath under her hand, she pulled Jarvis out of the aegis network in front of everyone.


    "Tony, what is this?" Artificial intelligence is not invincible. Daisy specially wrote a logic dead cycle to lead Jarvis in and figure it out? The crisis took 20 hours. Even if Jarvis was more intelligent, it would take several hours to get out.


    "Good job, sir!" A bunch of science agents applauded daisy.Nick Frey doesn''t know much about computer technology, but he''s observant, and his face stinks. "Mr. stark, I need your explanation."


    go off in a huff and run when the normal people are in such a situation. Mr. Toni Stark is obviously not normal. He pushed Nick Frey aside and put on his glasses, and quickly ran on the keyboard, then put out a large piece of code.


    His tone was frivolous, and his expression was even more proud: "can you blame me for your big loophole?"


    This time, the eyes of the marinated egg turned to Daisy.


    In this regard, Daisy can only nod, aegis has a special network department responsible for the overall network, the technical level can be said to be quite poor. In the past, Victoria hand was the leader, which had nothing to do with her, but now this department is under the leadership of the science department.


    "Fix it as soon as possible!" Nick Frey left the science department with a message.


    Patching the aegis network is tedious, laborious and time-consuming.


    The most crucial point is that the job is not easy. It''s purely physical labor. Daisy is lack of interest. She points out several big loopholes on the spot and lets people from the network department repair them. She sits on the chair and watches stark rescue Jarvis.


    Inside and outside, stark and Jarvis cooperate. Even if he is not as proficient as Daisy, Stark''s computer technology is far superior to ordinary people, and his brain hole is relatively large, so he finally pulled Jarvis out of a not obvious loophole.


    Stark goes away, and Daisy goes back to her office with tea in the admiration of her subordinates. No one takes advantage of the two men''s fight this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Tony Stark, who has just been a consultant for two days, commented on the various departments of aegis. According to him, it''s too bureaucratic here.


    Bureaucrats are not bureaucrats. In fact, we all know that, but when we say that, the nature of bureaucrats will change.


    For a moment, all the agents didn''t like him. Nick Frey pretended that he couldn''t see him. He just wanted to use Stark''s talent, acquiesced in the spread of various rumors, set up an imaginary enemy in front of all the agents, and promoted internal unity. It can be said that he had a good intention.


    With the help of Tony Stark, a month later, the secret test flight of the flying aircraft carrier is definitely not suitable in Washington, where there are many people and too many eyes.


    They came to a place of great significance to Daisy, off the coast of Puerto Rico, the aegis shipyard, and the superbase code named "dockyard.".


    It was totally an internal test flight of aegis, and no outsider was invited. However, stark didn''t treat himself as an outsider. After their aircraft carrier left the US waters, this guy controlled the steel armor to catch up.


    Anyway, Nick Frey is a technical consultant. He can''t shoot him down. He can only go with the boat.


    When we arrived at the "dock" base, the information department began to prepare for the test flight, commonly known as "clearance". All civil aircraft bypassed the route of the flying mother ship, and all private aircraft were not allowed to approach the east coast.


    Daisy''s directing the science department to dock with Hill''s bridge command system.


    "Measure reactor power."


    "Connect the main power control system, and the turbine engine will start a stage of trial operation."


    "Measure the first stage air disturbance index and check the hovering power..."


    Daisy and hill have their own style. They issue instructions and the docking work is going on fast with their tacit understanding.


    Stark, dressed in his metal suit, took off his mask, and with a hamburger in his hand, sat askance at their command.


    As he ate, he said vaguely to Nick Frey, "do you have too many female agents? I didn''t know your welfare was so good! "


    There were not only Daisy, hill and black widow, but also miss Mockingbird and Miss Simmons who were above the norm. For a moment, stark had the feeling that aegis beauties were gathering.


    Nick Frey certainly won''t discuss with him about beauties. He has a dark face and looks at the agents busy nervously.


    "The power of the reactor is 35%"


    "the circling power reaches 8%"


    all the data meet the design requirements. Daisy made a gesture to hill, and hill nodded slightly. Then she finally ordered: "full start the engine!"


    The huge turbine blades began to rotate, daisy. They calculated very accurately, and even at high speed, the noise of the blades was reduced to almost inaudible level.


    Stark also nodded in secret.


    The speed was slowly increased from first gear to third gear, and the output power of the spacecraft reactor also reached 65%. Hill looked at the indexes and decisively ordered: "start the second reactor."


    The two reactors supplied energy evenly, and the flying carrier began to leave the water slowly in the expectation of everyone.


    A large amount of sea water was discharged, and the giant made of steel flew slowly in the sight of the ground agent.


    After the initial work, Daisy had nothing to do. She found a chair and sat in the distance to watch hill.


    "I''m going out to have a look. Are you coming?" Stark asked her in a low voice.


    Daisy gives him a back of the head. Are you kidding? Standing on the deck of the flying carrier in full view, ignoring all kinds of suction? What''s the difference between writing on your forehead that you''re a psionic?


    Stark flies out of the waves, and the bridge is still very busy. When the mother ship rises to the height of 10000 meters, hill turns on the optical camouflage. The effect of this device, which is completely designed by stark, is also first-class, and the ground radar does not find any trace of them.


    The mother ship followed the preset route, flew around the United States for a long time, and finally landed again and returned to Puerto Rico.


    In the cheers of celebration, Daisy''s task was officially completed.


    Instead of celebrating, she walked alone on the deck and thought.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Even if she can''t receive the signal from the unknown space, Daisy is aware of her own problem.


    The occasional increase of mental power can be explained, but the daily increase is a bit unreasonable. The growth is unreasonable, and the matter of the dark red magic belt is strange from the inside to the outside.


    In addition, her dress is also more and more to bright reverse development, red dress accessories more and more. Many of her subordinates, including aegis and hydra, said that her power was getting stronger and stronger. At first, Daisy thought it was the special effect brought by the growth of mental power. But now, after careful analysis, it''s not entirely the effect of mental power. There are other things to strengthen her aura.


    These may not mean much, but one day when little Lorna combed her hair, the little girl was very surprised and said to her, "Daisy, you have several red hairs!"The little girl thinks her green hair goes well with her red hair.


    "No way!" Daisy was surprised. How could her hair turn red? It makes no sense.


    I took the hair and tested it again from the dangerous situation. It''s all her DNA information. From the analysis of the dangerous situation, it''s no different from other hair. But why does it turn red? Artificial intelligence shows that there is too little information to analyze.


    Considering that Gu Yi asked herself to go to Kunlun, I''m afraid what did she foresee? Daisy''s heart was uneasy. Did she have some connection with Phoenix?


    For this reason, she specially invited storm girl out for dinner. Storm girl, who always had a good manner, seemed to be hungry for a long time. Knowing that Daisy was not short of money, she ordered a table.


    Before waiting for her to inquire about Qin''s situation, windstorm girl poured beans in a bamboo tube and told her what happened during this period.


    In her mouth, the piano has changed a lot. The intellectual beauty of the past is thinking about the trivial things every day.


    "I can understand that students can''t drink coffee, but should teachers be restricted? She wants us to lead by example? Which country''s word is this? I''ve never heard of it


    Storm woman Balabala began to tell the unique experience of this period of time.


    "Qin is still my friend. I''m willing to die for her, but I think she''s going too far now!" Storm girl pondered over the words, as if trying to express her meaning clearly.


    "I don''t object to strict demands on students, but we don''t need to train students into soldiers, do we? They are still a group of children. Now it''s not their turn to go to the battlefield. The theme of the world is still peace. I think she is bewitched by the radical of laser eye! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    The concept of laser eye has always been mild realism. In the face of difficulties, he does not oppose the use of violence, and even armed students to fight on the battlefield. So in the future, he and wolverine, the beast because of the idea of disagreement and go their separate ways.


    Today, Qin''s policy is in line with his idea. Although Qin has sold his motorcycle and car, he doesn''t mind at all. Instead, he loves Qin more and more and thinks that this is his real life partner.


    Professor Charles is a little embarrassed now. His most proud right arm has deviated from his idea at the same time. Storm girl has a weaker voice. He has to call Wolverine who is still in the east to help.


    Professor Charles will not stop the laser eye and piano like his son and daughter. He will use a mild method to correct the error. This is the situation of Xavier school.


    Windstorm girl has explained all the measures of Qin, from coffee limit to special bonus, reward for diligence and punishment for laziness, order No. 1 of Ge Lei, now it has developed to order No. 15, and a wall is full!


    "Well? By the way, what can I do for you? " Storm woman poured a bellyful of bitterness, and finally asked Daisy''s purpose.


    Daisy gave a dry smile. These measures sound familiar! Many of them are her ways of teaching hill. The problem is that hill and chin don''t know each other. What they know together is themselves.


    What''s more, ordinary people don''t know the word "exemplary leading role"....


    with a smile, she said that she just asked her out for dinner and had no other intention. Storm girl put down her ideological burden, ate a big meal and went back to class happily.


    Daisy also let the dangerous situation to observe two days when she was sleeping. The dangerous situation indicated that her brain wave had an unknown destination. As for where she went, the instrument could not detect it.


    She guessed that she had some connection with Qin or Phoenix. This problem is very serious and must be dealt with immediately.


    Recognizing the seriousness of the problem, she and Nick Frey asked for leave and said they would take a break.


    "What for?" Nick Frey asked in an air of solemnity.


    Daisy thinks it''s a bit insulting to use the excuse of looking for her father as an excuse. Her daily behavior and behavior don''t care about her parents at all.


    She selectively told part of the truth: "in the war to destroy the doctor, a mysterious man gave me enlightenment, I need to go to the east to find strength, let my strength further."


    Nick Frey looked at her carefully, as if to make sure she was telling the truth, and finally sighed, "how long will it take?"


    She didn''t know whether Kunlun would accept her as an outsider or teach her secret skills. There''s no doubt about Lao Gu''s great face, but Lao Gu didn''t seem to give her a keepsake or a letter of introduction. How can Kunlun confirm her identity? She didn''t know how long it would take.


    Kunlun has the restriction of entering the earth once every ten years. She doesn''t think she has it. If she can enter the earth, she will come out naturally. The time is not too strict.


    "Three months, probably?"


    Marinated egg nodded. He thought about it and took out a very retro and low pager from his windbreaker pocket...


    Daisy took it in amazement, and soon found something unusual. It looked very low, but actually there was no trace of assembly, it was a whole, and there was no gap.


    As if aware of her question, Nick Frey simply introduced it to her: "take it with you, even if you go to an alien, you can receive signals from the earth, and aegis still needs you."


    With that, the stewed eggs floated away without any drag.


    Daisy was left to ponder over this pager. Looking from left to right, except for its shape, it is not a product of the earth. Its frequency is very strange. It is clearly a material product, but there are many mental characteristics in Daisy''s frequency perception.


    It''s like it''s coming out of a mental instrument.


    After studying for a while, without any clue, she put it directly into her bag.


    She arranged the work and straightened out many tasks. Aegis had marinated eggs and Hydra had vipers to help them out. These two places could run smoothly even if she was not there. She also arranged the villa and hammer''s military work.


    Daisy offered to take off Erica''s invisible bomb, but the maid was so playful that she rarely refused.


    According to the maid, everything is under control.


    When I think of the original time and space, they can fight equally. Now Zhenxi''s resources are much stronger than the original time and space. Whether it''s the aegis hydra or the Hummer military industry, they are all giants. It''s really not a big deal to divide a little resources to deal with a weak Erica. She can play if she wants.


    After half a month''s hard work, Daisy embarked on her journey to the East on a Sunday morning with her equipment and backpack.


    Daisy went to Afghanistan first and searched all the way along the escape route of Manchu. In her opinion, if she robbed a few more rings, it would not be unforgivable. Tianyu would take the blame instead!


    Unfortunately, the traces of that day were buried too thoroughly. Even if she checked the route several times before she went out, most of the Manchu people were buried in a very deep place except the snow mountain.Turning around and going to Nepal, Wang left her the address of kamataji. Daisy wanted to know Gu Yi''s opinion on her use of lasso.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yi is not here. According to Wang pangzi, he has gone to travel in the multiverse.


    "I don''t know where the master is now. Unfortunately, her knowledge is beyond the limit of my understanding." Wang pangzi was quite enthusiastic, and didn''t mention that she threw several dragon sets in the New York temple into the mirror space.


    "It''s amazing!" Daisy''s admiration is completely from her heart. It''s difficult for her to go to an alien world. People are tired of playing in the multiverse! The gap is really not small.


    She helped the young cadets of karma Taj to set up a network, so that they could feel the modern atmosphere while "practicing martial arts". Daisy waved her hand into the mountains under the welcome of several people.


    It is also the first time for her to carry out cross dimensional transmission. In her calculation, if she looks for the intersection of Kunlun and this world, the transmission error will be smaller.


    The next day, Daisy looked at the trap five meters in front of her feet and sighed. What a boring trick!


    The climbing boots picked up a stone on the ground and bumped into the thin line easily and quickly. Three javelins with green light and obviously coated with a lot of poison were triggered by the mechanism and shot out from the other side. Unfortunately, no matter how fierce the poison was, it was shot out of the air. The javelin flew hundreds of meters and disappeared in the woods.


    As the trap failed, more than a dozen red clad ninjas emerged from the grass in the shade of trees and surrounded daisy.


    It''s her old friend, her old rival, the ninja of the hand club.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Ninja is just a tool. The leader must be someone else. Daisy looks around and waits for that person to show up. She wants to see who''s ambushing herself.


    "As expected, he is an elite agent, fearless in the face of danger and extraordinary spirit. It''s a pity that you will die here today."


    A tall, thin black man came out of the woods slowly, holding a shining, cold sword.


    The black man was abusive, with curly hair, beards, rough skin and a weather beaten look, but his eyes were not old enough for his age.


    There was a stale smell all over his body. Only his hand holding the sword was very powerful and flexible, like a snake that chooses people to bite.


    Sword like autumn water, man like beast, this is the first impression of curly black to Daisy.


    They followed her for a long time, from Afghanistan to Nepal, except for kamataji.


    It''s really good for the hand Club Ninja to hide her heart beat. In a trance, she even hides more than half of the frequency. Daisy feels vague.


    "May I have your name?" Being in the East, she thought it was more appropriate to use the Oriental Language.


    "Bo Tu." The black man with curly hair had sharp eyes. Daisy looked like a dead man.


    "Oh, are you Colleen Wen''s teacher? I hear you are good at swordsmanship? " Daisy, unconscious, said to herself, "what''s the matter with your black look? Is Kunlun''s requirement for skin color so broad? I heard that they don''t want foreigners. How did you get in and become an elder? "


    "Ha ha, do you know Kunlun? I can''t keep you Bo Tu is ready to let ninjas attack with a wave.


    "Stop, stop!" Daisy called to him in a hurry and took out the Alderman sword and shield from her bag.


    Bodu may think of the swordsman''s sense of honor and take another step back.


    In his opinion, Daisy is ready to fight with him to create an escape opportunity.


    Unlike Mrs. Gao, who specializes in Qi, he has been practicing sword all the time. In order to maintain the peak state of his body, he needs to change his body every 50 years to transfer his memory and past to a new body. The mastery of Qi becomes stronger and weaker with the change of the body, but the swordsmanship has been moving towards the peak.


    He is not afraid of any challenge.


    Unfortunately, he thought highly of Daisy''s martial spirit, and he didn''t know what the bottom line was.


    Warrior spirit? Daisy says what is it? She didn''t have it in her dictionary. She took out her sword and shield just to cover up the next action.


    The bodu, who felt that he was sure to win, suddenly felt a pinprick like premonition that something extremely dangerous was about to happen, which could endanger his life.


    Following instinct, he would not want to be a tumbler.


    I saw a bright silver line with Daisy as a dot, sweeping around her quickly.


    Trees, rocks, dead leaves, ninjas, everything didn''t stop the silver line.


    The habit of ninjas like to go up and down has saved them. They are in different positions. Daisy''s focus is not on them, but on the Bo Tu who seems to have some strength.


    Even so, seven or eight elite ninjas who can be little bosses outside are cut from the head or heart by atoms without even reporting their names.


    The broken limbs and arms are like dumplings. With the red clothes of the Ninjas flying in the dense forest, their heads are flying all over the sky under the action of blood pressure. Maybe it''s lucky to die on the spot. Two of them were directly cut off and their blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. After severe training, the Ninjas still have some consciousness. They gave a silent cry and held their lower body as if they were dead I want to put it back.


    The remaining five ninjas escaped a small life because of their position, but two of them had their hands cut off, one had their shoulders and arms cut off, and two of them were intact.


    Normally, after countless training, they have already abandoned the fear. But now the two ninjas who have escaped on the line of life and death still feel the unspeakable palpitation. They are covered with red scarves. They shiver and look at the Bo Tu, hoping that the five fingers of the hand association can give them firm confidence.


    Botu was the focus of Daisy''s attention, although relying on unmatched vigilance picked up a small life, but he is good at using the right hand was directly cut off, the fracture is smooth as a mirror, blood can not be suppressed to spray all over the ground.


    His heart was shaking, and his hard-working elite was almost destroyed.


    He saw the state of the two intact ninjas. Their hearts were filled with negative emotions. Even if they escaped today and lost their hearts, they were no different from death.


    Run! Daisy''s moves are far beyond the prediction of botu. After living for 400 years, he is ready to run for his life.


    Through the consciousness conversion device, changing a body doesn''t affect his basic swordsmanship.


    Daisy raised her right hand, showed the atom cutter, and posed a handsome pose.


    Phoenix brings her huge psychological pressure, blood and killing let her slightly ease two points, but not enough!


    Seeing that Bo Tu picked up his sword, turned around and ran away, Daisy ran after him in a hurry.After two steps, she ran to the bodu: "don''t panic, old man. Mrs. Gao is still waiting for you!"


    As the words fell, her sword was as fast as lightning and crossed.


    Bo Tu has practiced sword for 400 years. His sword technique is not blowing. He has come to the point of returning to nature. Even if he uses his left hand, he is still very sharp. His sword is more extraordinary. It''s hard cut with Alderman''s alloy, and the blade is not damaged at all.


    With only one move, he made a backhand attack, forcing Daisy to raise her shield.


    "Is that all you can do?" Botu is very angry. Daisy''s three legged sword skill is not suitable for him in the past, but now he has to run away, which is a blow to his martial heart.


    Daisy is also very depressed. Her speed and strength are obviously higher than those of her opponent. However, in the face of the Bo Tu''s cutting and splitting, her opponent''s wrist just shakes slightly, which looks ordinary. But in her eagerness, she can''t think of a solution, so she can only block it with a shield.


    The two surviving ninjas also woke up and threw a bunch of glittering darts at Daisy.


    Botu takes advantage of the gap when she resists the darts, pushes Daisy back with two swords, and then runs away.


    The leader of shouhehui was not only sharp in lightsaber technique, but also had a brilliant vision. He cried out: "that move just now is one-time, she can''t use it!"


    The two ninjas were shocked by the news. After a little observation, they found that Daisy did not use the silver line attack which was so fast that they were scared to death. Their morale recovered a little.


    One of them held two short knives, the other took out a chain hammer from nowhere and began to dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Realizing that her moves were a little inadequate, Daisy didn''t want to play with them. She raised her shield and photographed the Ninja with a knife.


    Ninja is very vigorous and flexible, like a big monkey. But he mistakenly judged Daisy''s strength and habitually fought against the enemy according to his past experience. In his opinion, Daisy is a weak woman. According to the records, she is still a weak woman engaged in scientific research. Even though she has been trained as an agent, she should also be trained in modern driving of firearms. It is common sense to infer that her fighting skills are a little better than ordinary people.


    This misjudgment directly cost his life.


    Shuangdao Ninja despises Daisy''s unskilled move, but he doesn''t completely relax his vigilance. His body curls up in mid air. Shuangdao goes to the edge of her shield and presses down hard. At the same time, he wriggles up to prepare for the follow-up reaction.


    When his move was only half finished, he heard a bang in his ear. Shuangdao Ninja felt that he had been hit head-on by a high-speed train. He didn''t know what was wrong. He flew more than ten meters across the road like flying in the clouds, and hit a big tree in the distance.


    Only then did the body react. A lot of blood was squeezed out of the body. His eyes were red, and more blood was gushing out of his mouth. The pressure was so great that the mask he was wearing didn''t block it. From a distance, it was like a blood mist burst, and more than half of his bones were broken. Ninja''s hands and feet twitched violently, and fell on the edge of the tree like mud, without breathing.


    Daisy felt comfortable and relieved of her agitation. She laughed and raised her hand to strike a concussion wave in the face of another chain hammer ninja who was about to run.


    It''s a little different from the past. Today''s shockwave seems to be wrapped with a layer of tiny flame. After the friction between the shockwave and the air, it promotes the combustion of the flame.


    Concussion wave with a raging fire hit the chain hammer Ninja''s chest. This Ninja died faster than the one who was shot by the shield. A big hole burned in his chest, and then it broke into two pieces in the air.


    The change of powers made Daisy scold, but the bloody scene made her heart surge.


    "Brother botu, you''re next!" After solving the two, she went back to count the swords and killed the three ninjas who had not recovered their fighting power. It didn''t take much time for Daisy to have five lives. She was close to bodu.


    As a big man of shouhehui, Bo Tu also knows the way of Ninja attack, but he doesn''t use it usually. In order to delay time, he takes out a lot of messy props from his arms and throws them at Daisy.


    Darts, needles, knives, swords and unknown pills.


    The light green mist shrouded the surrounding space of tens of meters. Daisy didn''t think she was invincible. She could only walk around from the outside.


    When botu saw that Daisy was afraid of the fog, he regained a little confidence.


    There are too many intelligence mistakes. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what the silver line was, but after that, he saw clearly that it was a fire power!


    He is ready to give full play to the advantages of his organization. Anyway, all the elite have been killed, and botu doesn''t care to throw some cannon fodder to block the gun.


    In his opinion, the powers always have a limit. After living for hundreds of years, the powers have not been killed. Bodu thinks that he has an advantage.


    He took out an emerald green bamboo whistle from his arms. He tried his best to blow it. The sound of the whistle reverberated in the forest. In less than a minute, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    When he saw a large number of his subordinates entering, he was so elated that he almost cried out "help me".


    Daisy is a little upset. The gang are always relying on a large number of people. Since she came to die, she doesn''t have any kind heart. Let''s kill her!


    However, her nature is not covered by the power of the Phoenix. She still has respect for the Oriental Dragon. It''s obviously inappropriate to launch the earthquake ability here.


    Lack of large-scale lethality skills, she is also worried about the changes of shock wave, so she can only kill the enemy with a long sword.


    One handed sword, playing a sword flower, more than 50 ninjas jumped out of the opposite side, looking at the pace, speed, weapons in hand, and the pattern of clothes, it was obviously not as good as the previous dozen elite, but these people''s eyes were dull, and they didn''t know whether it was the way it was, or they were controlled by the whistle of the Bo Tu just now.


    Ninjas draw out their weapons and surround daisy.


    Ninjas are ready to fight to the death to delay time, while botu is bent on running, so she can only call for reinforcements.


    "Don''t go to the theatre, old man," Daisy called to the left-hand forest. "What about your men? You''re not coming alone, are you


    Wearing a shabby shirt, jeans and sunglasses, the old man came out of the woods. He drew a samurai sword from his walking stick and tilted his head as if to distinguish something: "I didn''t see the play because I couldn''t see it."


    Daisy didn''t care that the old man played a rascal, because this was her only comrade in arms.


    "Your swordsmanship is too bad. I''ll kill Bo Tu." The blind old man walked slowly into the battlefield, smelled the light green mist scattered by the Bo Tu, and walked in leisurely.


    It''s a big brand! Daisy complained about the old man''s appearance. She could only face the more than 50 ninjas.There is no need to defend against a group of weak chickens. She puts away her shield, Lasso her left hand, and sword her right hand. Like a sharp arrow, she rushes to the soldiers.


    The soldiers didn''t know how powerful she was. Hula threw out a lot of swords.


    With the help of the spiritual power provided by the power of Phoenix, her magnetic control is a step higher than before.


    Usually, it''s easy to move a fork and iron spoon. Now, with such a large number of concealed weapons, the angle is tricky and the speed is extremely fast. Some of them also use special throwing techniques. She doesn''t think she needs to be handsome.


    All the concealed weapons close to her are bounced away by her wrist guard. In the rain like concealed weapons, she approaches the enemy.


    "Come here!" The noose was thrown out and strangled a ninja''s neck. The other side was not affected by fear. The profile proved that these people had no self-consciousness. Daisy could only pull the other side in front of her by strength, and then she swore.


    Two samurai swords come at her head-on. Daisy uses her wristband to pull away the samurai swords, while the sword is lifted from the small.


    The sword cuts through the neck of a ninja with a short knife and cuts through the chest of a samurai ninja.


    Blood splanchnic spurt, and Daisy has already quickly skimmed, looking for the next opponent.


    Bo Tu, who is still fighting with the stick old man, shouts in Japanese to end the battle. Then he sees that some ninjas run from left to right, some rush from back to front, and most of them are walking on diagonal lines. Two of them throw smoke bombs under Daisy''s eyes, and then they don''t know where to hide.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Ninjas are very particular about the formation. They try to confuse Daisy''s sense of direction by means of walking and light refraction, so that she has the illusion that she is human in front, back, left and right.


    "What a mess!" She''s a little resentful, and her attributes are all dominant. She has a strong self-confidence in the psychological level, and no one in front of her can take her move.


    Daisy didn''t care about the formation. If she killed all the enemies, could they still put on the formation? Quickly approach an enemy, strong thigh suddenly force, the enemy was kicked by her feet fly ten meters, see is not alive.


    Ninjas have no fear, relying on many people are still trying to deal with her, throwing darts, hidden weapons, in order to slow her down, to buy time for the Bo Tu.


    Daisy''s main attack means is the long sword, a long sword left split right cut, in a group of Ninja soldiers killed seven in seven out, not happy.


    but long time make complaints about her, and someone jumped out to make complaints about the cold water. The old man fought with him, and she was tucking her up. Yes, Daisy thought she was at Tucao.


    "Little girl, who taught you swordsmanship? That''s too bad. If you stab the sword with your backhand, you can kill the enemy behind you? Is it necessary to make a big circle? "


    "Oh, if this move is cut to the right, the guy who threw the darts must be dead on the spot."


    "Do you use the sword technique? You''re throwing people out, isn''t that a stick? Do you want to learn stick with me? "


    The old man kept on talking. Daisy told him to shut up. He didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Bo Tu''s sword technique is invincible in the world? Old man, do you have time to listen to my side of the fight? " Daisy''s good point is that she doesn''t stick to moves. The hard point is that she forgot all the moves that Colleen Wen taught her. The old man said that her swordsmanship was bad. She broke the jar and fell. She used a long sword as she wanted. Now she just bullies ninjas with high attributes.


    "Invincible in the world? This guy has no heart of martial arts for a long time. His heart is dead. What else can he talk about Stick old man is full of disdain for Bo Tu, while playing and chatting with daisy.


    Despise is despise. Bo Tu''s swordsmanship is still the best in the world. Stick old man now bullies his opponent, breaks his right hand and stimulates him with the power of words.


    Botu broke his hand, and they were just like each other. For a moment, what they were wearing was the "Dangdang" sound of weapons chopping each other, while Daisy''s side was the "puff" sound of long sword chopping into the meat.


    All ninjas have no enemy. One is less than the other. No matter how delicate the array is, it''s useless. After fighting for nearly five minutes, Daisy killed all the Ninjas on her side.


    Holding a long sword, he poked a sword on several breathing ninjas. Then he looked at the center of the mist.


    "Old man, my fight is over, and you should hurry up."


    As soon as her voice fell, the black man with curly hair was thrown out of his head by the old man. The old man was also injured, his rib was covered with blood and flesh, his left leg was scratched with a sword, and his sword was even half broken.


    However, he was holding the sword of Bo Tu and didn''t seem to give it to Daisy.


    The old man didn''t look blind at all. He sat on a corpse, tore off the corner of his clothes and bandaged the wound.


    And Daisy punches fiercely, and the burning flame burns the head of the bodu to ashes. Now, even if there is a soul transfer device, it''s useless, isn''t it?


    Stick old man seems to know her idea: "it''s no use, Bo Tu copied his consciousness, he will be reborn in a new body, but he won''t have today''s memory."


    Daisy''s heart moved, and the old man said, "Mrs. Gao won''t come back to life. She''s too old and has too many memories. From beginning to end, she opposed this technology, and the equipment can''t bring her back to life."


    Daisy felt very uncomfortable when she was seen through her mind several times. She was surprised when she looked at the old man''s white eyes. She didn''t feel any sign of being read. The old man just relied on his life experience to guess!


    "How can you have this kind of equipment? Is this too much beyond the current level of technology? Is the new born Bodhisattva still a Bodhisattva? " Daisy asked three questions in a row.


    The old man shook his head: "how can I, a blind old man, know that this should not be a matter investigated by your aegis bureau? All I know is that they met one person in the UK and then got a mind transfer device. "


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds: "England? When did it happen? "


    The stick old man looked at her position with a pair of upturned eyes: "I only know that my life expectancy is much earlier than mine. The bodu has been transferred at least three times."


    "Maybe you have an answer, maybe you don''t. It doesn''t matter. Shouhe will be my lifelong enemy. Even if I can''t kill them all, I will cultivate successors to continue to kill them." The old stick man''s tone was solemn, especially when he said the last word "kill". His momentum soared into the sky. It had nothing to do with martial arts. It was a personal belief and persistence.


    You can beat him, you can kill him, but this belief cannot be defeated.


    The old man bandaged up the wound, picked up the stick and the sword of the master, and walked away alone.


    "Say, old man, do you know where I''m going?" Daisy called to him. In her mind, the old man seemed to be looking for the entrance to Kunlun?"I''m not interested. It''s the same everywhere. Where there are people, there are grudges. It''s not a paradise." The old man walked out of the woods, and soon disappeared in Daisy''s perception.


    The old man''s words didn''t stop Daisy''s journey. She didn''t come out on the first day. Kunlun is not monolithic. I still understand this. What''s better about Kunlun? Just don''t care.


    After checking the body of the bodu, this guy just took his body as a container, just like the old stick man said. He usually copied his memory when he was free, so he didn''t wear the Kunlun elder ring on his hand.


    Whose black technology is it? Daisy didn''t care much about whether the resurrected one was a Bodhisattva or not. She was just annoyed by the way that she killed the enemy and the other jumped out of his vest in two days.


    It''s useless for her to smash the corpse of the present Bodhisattva eight times, because they have the ability to restore with one key!


    Naughty! That''s all she can think of.


    Who in Britain has the ability? In fact, there are only a few options. Daisy thought about it at the first time, Mr. Jing.


    Darwin''s contemporary scientist, who was developed by the apocalypse and possessed the intelligence against heaven, built a large-scale city underground in London. The city was full of his own clones. As long as one clone survived, his consciousness could be transferred.


    As a scientist who has lived for more than 200 years, Mr. jing''e has been secretly observing mutants. Laser eye and Qin are his goals. He has also made a clone of Qin, red queen Madeleine. Even apocalypse is played by him. He can be said to be a super villain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    This kind of consciousness transfer device, apocalypse, has been used. As for where Apocalypse got it, Daisy estimated that it was originally captured by the Holy Shield brothers when they fought against the alien Zerg. After all, this kind of consciousness transfer device is too exaggerated for human beings to develop at this stage, let alone the ancient Egyptians. The alien is the only answer.


    After rubbing her head, Daisy put aside Mr. Jing''an''s plan in advance. It requires careful planning and thunderous action to deal with this kind of enemy. If he runs away from a clone, it will cause huge future trouble.


    The enemy was hidden in the dark, but for Daisy, it was the light. She had time to make detailed plans.


    Even though she was very careful, she was still stained with a lot of blood. Daisy took out the replacement clothes from her backpack and burned all the original clothes. As for the bodies of the ninjas, she was too lazy to take care of them. Let''s save them for the animals in the mountain.


    She packed up and went on down the road to the mountains.


    To get rid of the stalker, her speed is at its best in the mountains.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, this time she did not have the idea to play with wild animals, occasionally saw some animals on the road, chose to avoid far away.


    Daisy used her feet to put out the fire on the ground. Before she flew into the air and carefully felt the coordinates in the Kunlun ring, she did not expect that a silly bird would dare to attack her. She was not polite. She made the other party dinner and had a good meal. Then she continued to search the intersection of Kunlun and the earth.


    On the ninth day of entering the mountain area, the Kunlun ring sent her a relatively clear signal.


    Daisy stopped and looked around.


    At this time, she is at the top of a mountain. Although it is not as smooth as a mirror, the top of the mountain is very flat. In her opinion, the probability of nature producing this kind of landform is very small.


    "Is Kunlun here every time?" She was floating in the air, measuring the distance.


    This place is only a few hundred square meters in front of us. It is impossible to accommodate the next city with tens of thousands of people. However, the main body of Kunlun is an alien spaceship that strays into the earth. It must also have some space folding technology. When they enter the earth, they only need a space support point instead of pressing the whole city on this small mountain.


    Daisy''s character makes her not jump directly to other people''s city center. She is going to look around first, so the location of the transmission is particular.


    She flew slowly, estimated the total area Kunlun would occupy when it entered earth space, and then adjusted the vibration frequency where she thought it was the edge of the city.


    This string involves different spaces, and it''s hard to find. Fortunately, her attainments are not what they used to be. If she makes a mistake, she can correct it by using her powers.


    At the same time, in the dangerous situation of the atomic cutter, she also helped to do a lot of calculations. After repeated calculations for more than ten times, she finally opened a light blue portal with some reddish sparks.


    Instead of rushing in, she threw a stone into it, heard a "ah" from the other side, confirmed that it was a humanoid creature on the opposite side, and then walked in.


    Low old house, quite nostalgic style, much like the ancient tile house.


    An Asian man in a linen coat, trousers and barefoot was looking at him in panic.


    The man''s clothes were shabby, but they were clean. He pointed at Daisy and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Daisy secretly hated that she had no mental power, but no means to read her mind. Now she can only lie by telling lies.


    In this space, the invisible function of Kunlun ring disappears. She raises her hand, the ring face outward, and shakes it in front of the young man''s eyes.


    The young man''s eyes were good. Seeing her ring, he seemed to understand something. He bowed very respectfully to show his respect for Kunlun.


    The young man said a lot of words, which seemed to be Guanzhong Dialect in Daisy''s eyes, but the sentences were a little stiff and sonorous, which sounded very old.


    Daisy can''t learn it for a while, but she also has a way. She infiltrates her mental power into young men and carries out mental communication. The other party hasn''t seen this way and thinks that the voice in her mind is what Daisy says.


    She got some superficial information by using skilful jargon.


    This is Kunlun. Yes, they have their own unique timing method, which is similar to that of the outside world. The dimension here is very close to that of the earth. I don''t know what means the original founders used. The sun, the moon and stars can shine into this space one by one.


    Kunlun returns to the earth once every ten years. Ordinary people here also know this news, but for them, the earth has nothing to do with them. They are all born and raised in Kunlun.


    Just as the asgards are not Nordic, they have nothing to do with the indescribable countries. They return to the earth once every ten years just because of tradition. After docking on the earth, according to young men, no one goes out of the gate of the city.


    "What''s your name? Where are the elders now? " Daisy asked with her mental strength. She made up an elder identity for her business trip. The other side was very simple and had no doubt. She answered respectfully.


    "It''s said that several elders are closed. They should be in the land of noble people. You should report to the venerable?" The young man didn''t say his name. Instead, he wondered why the elder didn''t understand the rules."Ah, here comes the venerable!" Daisy yelled in his mind, and the young man turned quickly. There was no venerable figure in his sight, so he was knocked unconscious by someone.


    "Sorry, sorry." Daisy''s apology was insincere. She was in a dilemma. What should she do next?


    Let her change into coarse cloth clothes and pretend to be an ordinary person. She doesn''t feel that it''s necessary. She''s not a spy. She killed Mrs. Gao, which is a great contribution to Kunlun. As for swaggering in and out of her character, Daisy was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Soon she made up her mind to learn from those novels and movies, night detective!


    The young man was injected with half a tube of anesthetics. The guy couldn''t wake up in two days. She sat in the room, checking all kinds of data recorded in the transmission of the dangerous situation, waiting silently for the dark.


    As night fell, Daisy walked out of the room and looked at the city, which had been silent.


    She is now at the foot of the holy mountain. According to the young people, both the venerable and the elders live in the mountain. The mountain is Kunlun, and ordinary people live in the town near the holy mountain.


    Daisy scurried up to the roof of the house and swept through the rows of buildings, aiming at the holy mountain.


    The closer you get, the clearer many buildings look. The building that young men think of as a pagoda is a signal transmitter to her. The building that ordinary people think of as a pavilion is like a completely damaged warp speed engine to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The night is as quiet as water. The moonlight here is a little cloudy. It''s hazy on the ground and unreal.


    At the foot of the mountain are roads paved with bluestone bricks, along which there are many sundries left by day traders.


    Occasionally, some people can be heard in the house. There are parents'' love for their children and quarrels between husband and wife, just like thousands of ordinary families.


    There are contradictions and grudges.


    But Daisy felt very relaxed here. There was little hostility between people. There was no sense of urgency in the reinforced concrete city. It was like an independent and self-sufficient paradise.


    Daisy soon came to the foot of the holy mountain. The mountain was more than 5000 meters high. She did not take the mountain path. In order to hide and respect Kunlun, she did not fly directly. Instead, she chose to climb from the back of the mountain by force. With her agility, it was not difficult at all.


    The imaginary crane crowing, the quiet recitation of Huangting and other immortal styles are not here, but the whistling sound of the night wind blowing on the rocks.


    It took her half an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. The buildings on the top of the mountain can be called grand, row upon row, with a sense of hierarchy. She can''t see it in the distance, and there is a huge courtyard in her sight.


    The northernmost part of the courtyard is the main hall, which is a tall building. The veranda style roof is dignified and heavy, and the four curved surfaces look very visual.


    There is a wide square in the middle. There are traces of people''s feet on the bricks and stones on the ground. It should be a place to practice martial arts.


    There are two octagonal pagodas of wood and stone structure behind the square near the gate.


    The empty place made Daisy speechless for a while. Shouldn''t you come out in the middle of the night to practice martial arts and have tea or something? It''s empty. Let her explore.


    Just as she was going to look around, she found a man in green robe standing not far from her left hand.


    You know, her frequency detection has been turned on, and now there is a big living person within five meters, but she didn''t find it at all.


    The man in Green''s robe covered his head to his feet, showing only two silvery eyes. He put his hands behind him and looked straight ahead. His voice was like: "you came a few years earlier than the prophecy."


    Without Gu Yi''s warning, Daisy might think that the people in Tsing Yi were talking about hope, the white phoenix who brought hope to the mutants, but she''s not sure now.


    Predictions are changing all the time, and there are too many uncertain factors in the future. Some Daisy became a level 10 agent when she was 18 years old, and some Daisy just entered the aegis and broke up on the first day of work...


    this is still her big role. If she changes to the captain of the United States, the whole world will be in a mess after the blackening of the United States. What about mutants in the blackened world of the United States Hope, talk about Phoenix, that''s bullshit!


    Even mieba went to the earth to be the Titan captain and form the Avengers alliance. The American captain was known as meiba and collected unlimited gems to attack the earth. When Daisy''s brain hole was wide open, she thought that this kind of thing also had a chance to happen...


    from Gu Yi''s conversation, Daisy saw the mage''s attitude towards the world, which was laissez faire, you can toss around freely, no matter how bad the knot is I''ve seen them all!


    "Do you know the origin of Kunlun and Phoenix?" Asked the man in green.


    Daisy didn''t think she should know. She shook her head.


    "Five hundred years ago, Phoenix''s eyes penetrated the universe for the first time and looked at the earth. The prophecy told me that a woman would come forward to defeat Phoenix."


    "I found her at the foot of Kunlun. Her mother was from Kunlun, and her father was a European who happened to pass by when we stopped on the earth. She was very different in appearance. She suffered numerous hardships from childhood, which contributed to her rock solid character."


    The man in green sighed and looked back at Daisy: "red hair, East West hybrid, young woman with Phoenix power, history is back to me once again."


    As he sighed, Daisy couldn''t help looking at her hair. Red hair had occupied one third of all her hair, and the Phoenix had more and more influence on her.


    "How did you get in?" The man in green asked daisy.


    She was silent. On the one hand, it was related to personal abilities. No matter how honest people were, they would not tell all the cards as soon as they met. On the other hand, she can''t speak the language here! If you speak slowly, you can hear half and guess half. If you speak fast, you can''t hear clearly. In the face of an unknown Master, it''s a bit rash to talk with mental power.


    Daisy''s silence made the man in green confirm something even more. He nodded: "as predicted, you can''t speak like that woman?"


    It''s a strange experience for Daisy to drag anyone on the road and chat for half an hour. Now Daisy is considered dumb. What a hell of a prediction!


    Before she could figure out what to say, the other side calmly thought that she was dumb.


    "Since the long wheel of fate has turned, we have to comply with it. It has been described in your prediction of the problem. Since we were able to survive the last time, this time can also be successfully completed. I''ll come back to see you in two days. ""Lei Gong, take her down to have a rest. I need to make some preparations." The man in green walked down the eaves as if he were walking on the flat. At this time, a man in black appeared on Daisy''s right.


    Although the action of the man in black is also like a ghost, her speed of observing the other side should be similar to her, which is much worse than that of the man in green.


    Daisy almost bit her tongue when she saw the dress.


    The bearer was a strong man, wearing a black mask to show his eyes and mouth, and his upper body was bare, but he was wearing cross strap trousers. There were many ferocious looking nails and iron rings on the cross strap.


    A breath of philosophy came to Daisy''s face, which almost made Daisy spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s not only Lei, but also Lei. His name is Lei Gong....


    Daisy knows that he is a master of martial arts and a master of iron fist. However, it''s totally different to see him in cartoons or in reality. Now, even if the court of life jumped out, she would dare to take a look at it, but this one is different. The philosophical atmosphere is too strong. She didn''t want to take a look at it again.


    If the master of philosophy takes off his thunderous clothes, he is actually a master. His upper body is an inverted triangle, his muscles are strong, and he walks like a tiger. Looking at this figure alone will produce a feeling of infinite power.


    Lei Gong was the first to lead the way. Daisy quietly followed him with her bag on her back and followed him around until he came to an independent room. Lei Gong said, "you can stay in this room for a while. Tomorrow, I will practice martial arts with you and stay healthy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Lei Gong''s voice was sonorous and forceful. With that, he turned and left without any explanation.


    "Pretend to be a bully!" Daisy swore in her heart and continued to play dumb.


    As a former street writer, I rely on personal knowledge to compete with the total knowledge of all my friends every day. I know a lot about astronomy, geography, medicine, astrology, from burning glass to making gunpowder, to politics, economy, culture and folk customs.


    She is very clear about what Lei Gong said.


    Look at her "temporary residence", the other party''s meaning is very clear, "temporary residence" also means unqualified, will kick her away.


    She passed by and raised her hand three times. I don''t know if the master of philosophy saw the Kunlun elder ring on her hand.


    According to her estimation, it was mostly pretending not to see it. In front of her, the small house is not as big as the bathroom in her villa, but it''s very clean. She didn''t use the noisy big shop to entertain her. Most of the time, it''s still in the face of the elder ring.


    The man in Tsing Yi automatically made up a lot of predictions. Daisy felt that she met all the conditions in a few words. She was a little uncertain whether she was the real protagonist of the prediction or the one who got involved in chaos?


    After thinking about her time, she was ready to see the situation first.


    Putting down her backpack, the bed was clean. She was lying on the bed in her clothes. After a while, she felt that it was wrong. This Kunlun routine was very deep, and she was almost cheated.


    I got up and looked in the room. I found a white suit and a red belt from the wooden cabinet.


    It''s very similar to those "mages" of Kamata Taj. The fabric looks similar, but Kamata Taj is gray and white here.


    Daisy thought maliciously, was it made in one place? Do as the Romans do, wearing short sleeve jeans, is for fear that others do not know she is from the outside, ah, she quickly put on clothes, belt.


    The linen cloth is very rough. It''s hard to wear it, but she was forced to bear it. She just looked for it for a long time and didn''t see the shoes. Do people here don''t wear shoes? She finally found a pair of "foot clothes" like things, said it was socks, right? It needs a tie. Shoes, right? No sole yet.


    In order not to affect tomorrow''s action, she put it on her feet.


    It''s not too hard to walk around in the same place for two steps. After that, just lying in bed, do you think that the prime time here is the prime time of the outside world? What if they insist that Mao Shi is a disgrace to the outside world?


    Daisy thought over and over again that the information in Lei Gong''s words was too little to analyze the specific likes and dislikes. Relying on her high mental strength, she simply stopped sleeping and closed her eyes slightly to listen to the voice outside.


    When she heard something from the outside world, she immediately sat up.


    Considering that they are still the "protagonists" in the prophecy, they should not steal their own equipment in theory. Daisy left her sword, shield and armor in the room, only carrying Zhenjin wrist guard and atomic cutter, and pushed the door open.


    She lives a little far away from the martial arts training ground. After a few glances around, she is the only resident.


    Daisy walked along the corridor to the courtyard. The linen clothes were very uncomfortable. She didn''t have the ability of ancient chivalrous women to wrap her chest with white cloth. She had to wear underwear. Fortunately, the cloth was thick and light sports underwear couldn''t be seen from the outside.


    She felt uncomfortable walking on the road. She was afraid that she would use too much force to show her toes, so she had to adjust her pace and rhythm.


    When she adjusted to the right pace, she went right to the middle of the courtyard.


    The courtyard is extremely open, and the place paved with bluestones is heavy and solemn. The master of philosophy Lei Gong, who I met yesterday, is standing in the middle with a ring head sword on his back. He holds his arms in his hands and silently waits for everyone to attend the morning class.


    When Daisy entered the courtyard, there were several young disciples on the scene. They were all bareheaded, with bare upper body, cloth pants and bare feet. They all sat on the ground with eyes closed and cross legged.


    From a distance, Daisy thought she had arrived at Shaolin Temple.


    There were three people from north to south. Obviously, there was a strict line division. She couldn''t jump in the line casually.


    She doesn''t know anyone. Is she a complete caretaker or a self appointed caretaker?


    Sitting cross legged is certainly not elegant. Kneeling makes her look low. Daisy looks around. There is a big tree not far away. She jumps up and sits on the tree trunk, waiting to see Lei Gong''s teaching.


    From time to time, some bareheaded disciples saw her, but Lei Gong didn''t speak, and they all pretended not to see her.


    But acquaintances still have some small comments.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Never met..."


    some people think that she is a new disciple because she is wearing a training suit. Others think that she is a teacher instead of Lei Gong because she is sitting in a tree.


    Among the Asian face disciples, one of them attracted Daisy''s attention. This is a western face. Even though she is still young, the trend of facial hair is obvious, with curly hair and not too tall.


    Compared with the surrounding disciples, who are 16 or 17 years old, big and thick, he looks a little thin and weak. His face, growth environment and language make him and the surrounding disciples have a layer of obvious estrangement.This is the next generation of iron fist? Daisy knew that he, Denny Rand, was the successor of Rand Group. Unfortunately, when the family was traveling, they encountered an avalanche and only survived.


    Now, our group is secretly controlled by shouhehui, and we can''t go back home.


    From his future experience, we can see that he works as a valet for Spiderman, makes soy sauce in the defenders League, and is inferior to a soldier in the eyes of the White Queen of laser. Denny Rand has similar experience with Batman, but without Batman''s mind, he is one of the weakest iron fists!


    Soon after, all the disciples came to the scene. Daisy thought a little, but she didn''t go down. She wore a training suit, which represented her willingness to learn. As the "protagonist" of prophecy, she also wanted to see how much strength Lei Gong had, which was worth learning.


    As a result, he was a little disappointed. Lei Gong led the people to practice martial arts, just like those martial arts schools in an indescribable country. It''s not worth Daisy''s learning what to do, what to do, what to do, what to do like a crane, what to do like a leopard.


    What about the reality? Except Lei Gong, Daisy can beat down the thirty disciples with one hand.


    The man in Tsing Yi is the eldest of Kunlun. His name is zunzhe. What does he want to learn from Lei Gong himself? Copy the experience of former female iron fist, do contemporary iron fist to fight against Phoenix?


    Daisy couldn''t understand the language, and she couldn''t figure out how they arranged it. She looked at it for a few minutes and felt a little dispirited. She put her head in her hands, crossed her legs, and lay on the tree trunk pondering.


    The roar of the disciples was like a lullaby. While listening carelessly, she felt sleepy. Realizing that this was not a place to sleep, she quickly drove away the sleepy feeling, but still could not help yawning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Daisy was in a daze when she suddenly realized that the roar was gone and turned to look at it.


    I saw the master of philosophy waving to her.


    If she has a choice, Daisy thinks it''s better for the master in green to teach herself. That guy gives her a feeling second only to Gu Yi. If she can practice martial arts to this point, she will be able to break the void when she throws it into the world of high martial arts...


    as for the master of Philosophy in front of her, she must be Mrs. Gao Gao Gao, but it looks similar to Daisy now.


    "Attack me, let me see what you can do!" Lei Gong motioned to his disciples to disperse and waved to Daisy to attack first.


    Daisy gave a blow to the side, a flash of reddish light, and the air was shattered by her glass like blow.


    She opened her fingers to show that she only used 50% of her strength. At the same time, her eyes indicated that Lei Gong, can you catch it?


    Even if the power was controlled, the punch still penetrated nearly 30 cubic meters of space. The fierce picture made the disciples pause in an instant. The previous shock wave was invisible and not obvious. Now it is mixed with a trace of Phoenix Fire. I don''t know how powerful it is, but the visual effect immediately shows up.


    People with eyes can see that the fist is almost irresistible. The disciples listen to the sound of the air breaking, and automatically bring in the reaction of the fist on their own bones.


    I can''t stop myself.


    Denny Rand, who was still a teenager, was even more surprised. Daisy was different from the people here. This was the intuitive message that Kunlun women were not in a high position, and there would be no women with high martial arts skills.


    This kind of fierce girl who punches through the air has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Lei Gong didn''t look at the disciples with different expressions. He first nodded to Daisy and then shook his head: "the power is too scattered. It''s useless except to scare people."


    Daisy also agrees with this. No one with high agility will choose hard shoulder, while those with low agility, such as hulk and red tank, don''t have much pressure on hard shoulder.


    She''s very effective in pretending to force, and she''s rarely used in actual combat.


    In order to play the role of "mute", she hit two fists quickly and showed her maximum speed. The sound of breaking the air was like thunder.


    After looking at Lei Gong, it means that you can catch it? If you can''t catch it, you will be wronged if you are beaten to death by one blow?


    Lei Gong didn''t look at it. He threw his huanshou Dao aside. His left foot was in front and his right foot was behind. His fists were clenched in front of his chest, waiting for her to move first.


    Lei Gong is very different when he is in combat. This feeling is not strange to Daisy. It''s a blessing of Qi.


    In a flash, Lei Gong was never too strong in her eyes and became a dangerous enemy. Daisy''s attitude became serious immediately.


    In this world, martial arts masters are not terrible. They are also five fingers. In Daisy''s opinion, Mrs. Gao is several times more powerful than Bo Tu.


    Bo Tu constantly changes his body, depending on his exquisite swordsmanship, enjoys the world''s splendor and wealth while maintaining his young posture. Even if Mrs. Gao has qi to adjust, she is very old.


    In terms of appearance, Bo Tu is always young and can always enjoy everything in the world, while Mrs. Gao becomes an old pervert, and both sides have a higher spiritual level.


    But Mrs. Gao''s forbearance has something to gain, that is, the Qi accumulated for four hundred years has made her progress every day, but her swordsmanship can''t do it.


    After a thousand years of practice, Mrs. Gao may be able to break her wrists with the Hulk. What about Bo Tu''s swordsmanship? Just bully the night devil.


    Now Lei Gong''s Qi is not weaker than that of Mrs. Gao, even stronger.


    His strong body full of philosophy is different from the aging Mrs. Gao. He can give full play to the full power of breath. Daisy put away her carelessness. She circled around Lei Gong for half a circle. With her half bucket of water Kung Fu level, she could not see any flaws.


    Knowing that she can''t break with the other party, she is not prepared to follow the other party''s routine, but decides to give full play to her own advantages.


    Instead of defending, Daisy quickly determined her battle plan. Normally, she didn''t like high profile, but now she seems to have a fire hidden in her heart. She doesn''t want to observe any moves and guess all kinds of answers. She just wants to find a guy with similar strength to fight.


    Lei Gong doesn''t look strong or weak, just right.


    She took a few steps and rushed to Lei Gong. She was powerful and majestic, like an eagle. When she swept down from the sky, the nails blessed by the cheetah goddess popped out quickly, like five sharp swords straight into Lei Gong''s chest.


    The sudden outburst of momentum scared away all the disciples. The previous sneer and contempt turned into nothing. Born in Kunlun, they would also fight with different dimensional species, but they had never seen the real murderous spirit.


    "Good!" Lei Gong yelled, which also raised his momentum. The distance between the two sides was closer. Lei Gong''s body began to expand under the action of Qi, and his muscles began to knot. His right hand stood up to form a palm. He saw Daisy''s position and cut it down with the wind. With the sound of breaking the air, his speed was no less than Daisy''s.


    Daisy didn''t make a hard connection. She made a mistake and stepped away from the front. Her right hand still kept claw shape and straight took Lei Gong''s neck. No matter how angry he was, as long as he was grasped by Daisy, she would die on the spot.Lei Gong was a tall, 1.9 meters tall man, but he was not clumsy. He lowered his head and body to avoid the claw attack. Not only that, he also twisted his waist and extended his arms, and hit Daisy head-on like thunder.


    Fighting with the Hulk is a fight to death, but fighting with Lei Gong, Daisy doesn''t have many psychological obstacles. Who is afraid of who!


    Although she doesn''t have any unique way of exerting power, she can also burst out incredible power with acceleration and her own powers.


    Right hand to recover, the same feet to grasp the ground, waist to make force, left fist gathered powers and their own strength, facing Lei Gong''s punch out.


    Lei Gong didn''t know what Kung Fu he was practicing. His fists and feet were accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. The longer the fighting time, the more Qi he consumed, the louder the sound of wind and thunder.


    Daisy did not show any weakness. She gave a loud drink. Her fist broke through the air, and everyone seemed to hear a soft cry. The power triggered the fire of Phoenix in her body. The whole fist seemed to be burning a flame, carrying a hot unbearable high temperature, and hit the wind and lightning head-on.


    "Boom -" a burst, like detonating a bomb in place, watching the martial arts competition disciples quickly retreat, just over 13 years old Dani Rand staring at the damage they caused, just came out of the grief of their parents'' death, ready to learn martial arts, but his imagination of martial arts is not the same thing as the big bang.


    He didn''t know where Daisy came from, but Lei Gong knew that this tough big man only taught them how to keep fit. Denny didn''t know that he was so powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The scene was full of fire and lightning.


    Can Denny do it to this extent? This seems a little difficult.


    "Denny, let''s go." He has lived in Kunlun for four years. There are more or less two acquaintances. Some people are obsessed with him and stare at the battle. They are afraid that he will be caught in the whirlpool and hang up. They drag him out of the courtyard with one arm.


    A group of people ran around for fear that they would slow down. The scene is too dangerous, bad luck, get a angry fist and then a thunder palm, you can go to see the ancestors of Kunlun.


    The two men didn''t slow down because of their panic. After the two fists came into contact, Daisy began to attack. She had an idea in her mind to destroy, destroy and flatten everything in front of her.


    Daisy knows that the power of the Phoenix influences her a little bit. In her opinion, blocking is better than sparing. Professor Charles may not understand this, but they choose blocking while Daisy chooses sparing.


    The flame came out of thin air, and the air behind Daisy was evaporated into a big red fog. The shadow of a huge Phoenix appeared in the dense air. The brilliance of the shadow suppressed the morning glow of Kunlun, and most of the mountain tops were full of red light.


    Guanghua is extremely dazzling, but the virtual shadow is very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what it is. But Lei Gong sees it clearly. His eyes are very serious. He stares at every outline of the virtual shadow of the Phoenix, and seems to want to keep this pattern firmly in mind.


    Lei Gong suddenly inhaled, and then all of them spit out. With a roar, he mobilized all of his Qi, which has nothing to do with honor and task. After practicing Qi for hundreds of years, he also wanted to see how much he could do now.


    His shoulders trembled, and his bones made a pea like explosion. The sound was crisp and continuous. His original height of 1.9 meters was increased by several centimeters out of thin air, and the wind, thunder and clouds in the air were even heavier.


    Daisy''s fists were full of fire and powerful. She was able to attack Lei Gong continuously. Even though she had never practiced any advanced boxing, she still knew the basic fighting skills.


    After removing the subtlety of the moves, he only competed with his own strength and speed. Even the martial arts master Lei Gong reluctantly accepted the move. Realizing that his attack power was not as good as his opponent''s, Lei Gong quickly changed his moves. He used his subtlety to resist Daisy''s attack.


    This is very suitable for Phoenix. Daisy, who can''t attack for a long time and whose palms are full of fire, is even more anxious.


    Lei Gong almost gave up the attack and devoted himself to the defense, ready to consume her Phoenix power with his long and lasting Qi.


    One made a full attack, the other made up his mind to defend.


    Whether the attacker wins or the defender sticks to the end, the battle situation is extremely sticky. It''s really hard to say who wins or who loses between the two.


    Daisy played happily, and gradually she was no longer confined to martial arts competition. She controlled gravity to fly to three meters in the air, like a real Firebird, attacking from time to time, disrupting Lei Gong''s defensive rhythm.


    Before the contest may be able to use martial arts to describe, but she flew to mid air, this is a bit of a foul.


    Lei Gong didn''t complain, and he didn''t expect the Phoenix to fight with him on the ground. After hundreds of years of mental training, he kept his mind in order. He didn''t want to be meritorious, but he wanted to be flawless. He devoted himself to consuming Daisy''s Phoenix power.


    As the battle time goes on, the power of Phoenix will decline.


    Lei Gong has a plan, but his disciples don''t think so.


    They only see Daisy skimming the sky from time to time, attacking fast and fiercely, and their teacher seems to be passively beaten, as if to lose?


    Daisy''s momentum is more and more vigorous. Phoenix is very satisfied with her. A faint sound comes from the air, which makes her strength strong again by 20%. She gets rid of those tricks and mobilizes her whole body''s strength. It''s like a meteorite falling from the sky, hitting the middle of the road with one punch.


    The flames cut through the sky, as if the clouds were lit. Daisy came with an endless sea of fire. With her punch, all Kunlun people were subconsciously led to take a step forward.


    Lei Gong, who was the first to bear the brunt, was sweating. The pressure almost bent his spine. It seemed that he was not facing one person, but the whole Kunlun.


    In the face of this blow, he did not grasp it, but the situation did not allow him to think about it. Lei Gong roared again, almost overdrawn, mobilized his whole body, put up his hands, and prepared to carry the blow.


    "Ah..." the sigh reverberated in everyone''s ears. The elder in green clothes appeared like a ghost between them. He opened Lei Gong''s arm with his left hand and grasped Daisy''s fist with his right hand. He borrowed some momentum from them and made a clever turn in the air, throwing the left person to the right and the right person to the left.


    "Your fight is unnecessary." He stood with his hands down, in a light voice, but in an unquestionable tone.


    Lei Gong immediately bows to apologize, Daisy vent her anger and return to normal. This venerable person doesn''t know what Kung Fu she has practiced for hundreds of years. She felt that she couldn''t beat him. She also learned from Lei Gong and bowed to be dumb.Looking at Daisy, the venerable''s head was very big. He also had the same idea as Nick Frey. The girl was so upset!


    If the fight between the two continued, half of the holy mountain could be demolished, but he couldn''t do without it.


    On the one hand, he felt that Daisy was too reckless to start fighting when she didn''t agree with the purpose of Kunlun. On the other hand, I also blame Lei Gong. If you come up to teach her to fight with horse steps, it''s too perfunctory.


    Both of them are responsible. The venerable beckons Daisy and herself to go.


    When they came to a pool, the venerable spoke first.


    "Phoenix will come back again, and iron fist is the only weapon to contain him." The venerable made an opening speech first.


    Daisy doesn''t agree with this. Phoenix has never really entered the multi universe of marvel. It exists in more than ten dimensions. In every universe, it has a host. In other words, it has countless hosts at the same time. Qin is the most perfect and attracts the attention of Phoenix, but it is not the only one.


    Whether it''s a black phoenix or a white phoenix, it''s just a small part of the Phoenix.


    As the source of iron fist''s power, defeat the dragon, open your stomach and get your heart. After a set of rituals, you will get the power of the dragon. But want to rely on the power provided by an earth guardian dragon to defeat an omnipotent cosmic Phoenix?


    Daisy can only say that they think too much. What the last female iron fist defeated was Phoenix''s separation. It was the shadow of Phoenix''s own strength when it first saw the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Ninety nine percent of the reason why she was able to defeat the Phoenix was that the female iron fist was the host of the Phoenix at that time. Although she invited an outsider, Shenlong, to help, it was basically an internal struggle.


    Try another iron fist? Burn it to ashes every minute.


    Wu Fengji, a red haired woman five hundred years ago, broke the Phoenix projection, and her own strength has really reached the level of shaking the past and shining the present. The venerable thinks that she is the second Wu Fengji in the prophecy. Daisy thinks that it''s not too far off the mark.


    Female, red hair, mixed Chinese and western, dumb, connected with Phoenix, far more powerful than ordinary people, and so on. In addition to this character, Daisy is a little jumpy... In the eyes of the venerable, Daisy actually meets the conditions of prophecy.


    A trace of Daisy''s disapproval was found by the venerable. He thought Daisy was a little complacent when she defeated Lei Gong. His tone was erratic, like speaking on the cloud: "the divination spirit told me that you still have time to enrich yourself, but please remember that Kunlun''s help is to protect the world, and we don''t owe you anything."


    To a not light but not heavy Xiama Wei, the venerable began to boast for iron fist, martial arts master ah, indestructible ah, speed and power to the peak ah.


    In this regard, she said that, hehe, the title of the weakest iron fist in the history of Denny is not fake. Forgive daisy for her clumsy eyes, she didn''t see how much improvement iron fist has brought to Denny.


    The venerable looked at her and shook his head: "you''re far from it. First learn how to use Qi from Lei Gong."


    Daisy frowned obstinately and shook her head to show that she didn''t want to follow this step. What a practice! It''s no use practicing for three or five years. After fighting the dragon, you can gain the blessing of the dragon''s ability and suppress the influence of the Phoenix on yourself. That''s the key.


    "When it''s not time, go to Lei Gong, he will tell you about the dragon and Qi in detail." The venerable refused her, but Daisy had no choice but to return to the courtyard.


    A group of disciples are cleaning up the scene of the battle. There are a lot of burning marks in the training ground, which is very difficult to clean up.


    When they saw Daisy, they were all in a bit of a panic. When they saw her approaching, they all held tools and looked nervous.


    Daisy snorted, so she was scared? If you see Gu Yi, you can''t be scared to death?


    "You... You''re not local, are you?" Thirteen years old, but over 1.7 meters tall, Denny Rand quickly stopped her and asked in English expectantly.


    Does Daisy have anything to do with Denny? In fact, it has something to do with it. Her shares in tifeng group and Rand Group are competitors in the pharmaceutical market. Tifeng mainly deals in drugs, while Rand Group has opened a lot of hospitals all over the country. Both sides want to eat their rivals and get the whole cake.


    However, Rand Group is now controlled by the shouhehui, and tifeng is the money bag of Hydra. Neither side can do anything about it.


    Daisy, as a shareholder of the tifeng group, naturally rivals Denny, the successor of the Rand Group, even though the child knows nothing.


    Her face is expressionless, continue to pretend her dumb, leave dejected Danni, oneself walk to Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong led her into a quiet room. The furnishings were simple and clean.


    When you open the door, the first thing you see is a dark red table with a long history. The table is very long, on which there are a lot of memorial tablets, some of which are inlaid with gold and some with silver.


    Daisy didn''t know any of them. She thought that most of them were iron fists and dignitaries.


    Three incense burners are arranged in front of the table in turn. Now only two of them have been lit. The dense smoke floats in the room for a long time.


    There are two futons in the room. Lei Gong kneels on one of them, and Daisy kneels on the other Futon just like him.


    It''s bullshit how deep the friendship between the two people is. However, Lei Gong has admitted her strength. It''s no longer a gesture of teaching disciples, but a relatively equal conversation.


    "We all have Qi. Qi is everywhere. The first step is to teach you how to experience your own Qi."


    "Floating heart is like the restlessness of running water, calm heart is like the immobility of mountains, sit quietly and Nourish Qi..." he said a lot, and suddenly woke up. The master of philosophy asked a little flustered: "do you understand what I said?"


    Daisy rolled her eyes. If a foreigner could understand, there would be a ghost! But she can understand. It''s not the Taoist way of "three flowers gathering at the top" and "five Qi moving towards the yuan". She doesn''t need much professional knowledge. It''s just a way to cultivate Qi.


    Nod to show that they understand.


    Lei Gong looked at her expression and continued to teach the secret of Qi.


    Daisy had peeped at a small part of the mystery from Mrs. Gao''s Qi before, and she was full of adults'' three rounds and seven veins. She was not ignorant of the Oriental cultivation process, but now she still didn''t know much about it.


    She thinks she understands the truth, but in fact, it seems that she is separated by a layer, and her body can''t move with her thoughts. This is her present situation. Many people dream of three times a night, two hours at a time, but what''s the reality? Being able to think of and be able to do are two different things...


    people are puzzled by the fact that they are more than willing but less than able.As if feeling her urgency, the master of philosophy said faintly: "young man, you still need a lot of training. The powers and Phoenix let you ascend to the sky, but your cultivation of heart is far from perfect."


    Daisy doesn''t have time to temper her mood. It''s the right way to kill the dragon and touch the corpse. She can practice her mood later.


    I tried several times in a row, but I still couldn''t find Lei Gong''s so-called sense of Qi.


    Daisy took a deep breath and swayed slightly to modulate her genes into a human state.


    Huh? Lei Gong sensed the change in her, but he didn''t know what it meant. He didn''t see any abnormality in her appearance. He even thought he was blinded.


    Switch to the state of earth people, immediately feel different.


    Although Kunlun was opened up by an alien spaceship, the aliens can''t be angry, and they don''t understand the concept of the East.


    Kunlun pulse''s cultivation methods are all proper earth skills, and the cultivation methods must be more suitable for the earth people.


    Daisy is now a "pure" earthman, and her progress in mastering Qi has speeded up in an instant.


    However, different from Lei Gong''s story, she didn''t feel any peace. She just felt that there was unspeakable violence in her heart. She seemed to want to vent it through this way.


    The fury in her eyes was discovered by Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong closed his eyes and pondered. After a long time, he said, "you are very similar to the woman before, really. Let me tell you something about Kunlun fire."


    "In the age of human beings, fire brings us the hope of survival. It makes us out of the desert and become the master of heaven and earth. Fire does not mean destruction, it also contains rebirth..."


    the paper points out that in the age of human beings, fire brings us the hope of survival www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Do you know the eight trigrams?" Lei Gong asked suddenly as he spoke.


    Daisy thought about it. She didn''t study it, but she was impressed. She nodded to show that she knew.


    "The East thinks that the flame is the trigram of Li, which is composed of one Yang, one Yin and one Yang. Li is fire, Li is female, Li is pheasant, Li is eye, Li is beautiful. Do you understand that? "


    Lei Gong is also tired. Before Kunlun natives want to teach Qi, they have to master all these things, don''t they? Think for yourself! But Daisy, who was a cut in student, didn''t know what level of knowledge she had mastered. Besides, she was still a "mute". He had to stop and ask after a few words.


    Daisy felt that he understood all these words. According to Lei Gong, Li means a beautiful woman with bright eyes, a little like to show off and neutral personality. Eh? It seems to be a good match for her! The ancient oriental way of eight trigrams is really great!


    "The trigram of departure symbolizes fire, but the two Yang are outside and the pad printing is inside. It has a bright meaning. It symbolizes hardness on the outside and softness on the inside. It symbolizes eyes and heart. You should start from the inside and gradually derive your own Qi from the inside out."


    After Lei Gong''s long speech for a long time, Daisy felt dizzy, but from the heart, she understood.


    "From the East, you sit in the East, slowly experience it." With that, Lei Gong got up, pushed the door and left.


    Daisy sat in the same place for an hour, with only one layer of air gap, but she couldn''t break through. She had to stand up and move twice. Her feet were numb!


    And she is also hungry...


    when she goes out and looks around for a while, all the disciples who practice martial arts in the morning have left the courtyard, and no one even tells her where the canteen is!


    Along the way, there is no sign on the road. Daisy can only expand the frequency range. At this time, the place with a lot of people should be the canteen, right?


    Halfway through the walk, she met Denny Rand head-on. She waved and then made a meal.


    Before seeing this cool mute sister suddenly waved to himself. Originally, the reaction was not quick. Denny was a little confused. Until Daisy did it again, he pointed to himself.


    Daisy went out so far that he responded, "I''ll show you the way!"


    As he walked, Denny looked at Daisy. "Are you from outside? They say that the passage will only be opened once every ten years, and you....


    his questions are quick and urgent. Although he is determined to take revenge after learning art, he still wants to hear from the outside world.


    But after asking, he remembered that Daisy couldn''t "talk" and was so annoyed that he just wanted to hit the wall.


    Daisy didn''t care much about this kind of silly boy. Now it''s a good way to be dumb.


    Many questions, she nodded or shook her head to reply. Her focus has been on the current situation of the arms market, aegis and Rand Group. She only knows the public information in the newspapers and media, but she really doesn''t know the details.


    However, under the continuous questioning of Denny, she simply wrote two words of relief on the ground with a branch.


    "Thank you for telling me the news. The front is the canteen. I''ll go back first. I''m sorry." He was sad to learn that he had been "killed." he bowed slightly and ran away quickly.


    "Ah... You''ll disturb his heart by saying these words to him. You''re a real troublemaker." Lei Gong walked out from behind the tree. He was in a hurry and forgot to ask Daisy to have dinner. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    Daisy didn''t care at all. She continued to hold the branch and wrote in Kunlun: "isn''t it human to miss home? Only when there is concern can we have motivation. Only when there is concern can we keep on guarding it. It will never stop for generations. I think Kunlun is the same way, isn''t it? "


    Determined to be a director, Daisy can speak very well if she wants to. She not only washes the floor for her own behavior, but also gives Kunlun a lift.


    Lei Gong has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, and he has been in contact with very simple people every day. The first time he saw such "beautiful" words, his mouth also brought a little smile.


    "Firewood is handed down from generation to generation. Is this the will of fire you understand?" Lei Gong also wanted to flatter each other, but his choice of words was a bit stiff.


    Daisy almost spat out a mouthful of blood when she heard the "will of fire" and waved to change the topic.


    "The venerable asked me to ask you, do you want to stay in Kunlun as a disciple or as an elder?" Lei Gong asked as he led the way.


    As an outstanding passer-by of an indescribable country, Daisy would not refuse any chance to be promoted. Almost without thinking, she bowed her head and wrote, "I love Kunlun. I like the tranquility and remoteness here. I''m willing to contribute to Kunlun."


    Lei Gong didn''t understand her standard workplace style answer for a moment. How do you choose? Can''t you just say it?


    Fortunately, he also lived for hundreds of years, and his intelligence was outstanding. After a few turns, he finally understood what she meant.


    Lei Gong was very happy: "would you like to stay as an elder?"


    Daisy looked at him curiously, nodded and shook her head. She continued, "didn''t the venerable tell you about the Phoenix? I have to beat Phoenix in the outside world, but I will take Kunlun as my home. "According to the calculation of the dangerous situation, Kunlun can be used as a transit station and space positioning coordinates. After that, she went to space and could connect Kunlun coordinates from a very long distance. Then, she jumped back to earth quickly.


    Broadly speaking, Kunlun is similar to "home" in the game.


    After receiving Daisy''s statement, Lei Gong was obviously kind to her.


    They walked along the corridor to the building that Lei Gong called "the land of noble people". They had deviated from the direction that Denny had pointed out. However, Daisy didn''t feel Lei Gong''s malice, and she followed them calmly.


    The ancestral temple, the gate of the fairyland, the land of the noble, the immortal tree, the bridge of destiny, Lei Gong has been introducing several key areas of Kunlun to her.


    Thousands of years later, Kunlun people are used to it, but Daisy can still see a lot of clues.


    The ancestral hall is probably the main cockpit of the original alien spaceship. The gate of fairyland is undoubtedly the cockpit. The land of noble people is the resting place for the crew. The immortal tree is a bit like the product of the alien spaceship''s energy leakage and mixed with different dimensional life. The bridge of destiny is like a particle enhancer...


    it''s a pity that the spaceship has already consumed its energy and broken The damage is serious, otherwise it will be much easier to use it to get the power gem.


    Lei Gong led her into the land of noble people. The food here was very good. Daisy ate a roast whole lamb. It looked golden and shiny. The mutton was fragrant and tender. She was used to eating sausage hamburgers. She had mixed feelings for a while. Since the maid moved into the villa, she didn''t even cook Chinese food. Daisy hadn''t eaten Oriental food for a long time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Daisy''s mouth was full of greasy food, and she even gave a thumbs up to express her admiration. Lei Gong also ate a lot. They ate half a table for a ten meter long table.


    When it comes to food, Lei Gong is a little proud: "Kunlun doesn''t need to do the work of planting and breeding outside. This is the food given to us by the gods."


    Daisy is dubious about it. Is the spirit so kind? Do you know I''m hungry and roast my sheep? She didn''t believe in spirits with such a good service attitude.


    Seeing her doubts, Lei Gong took her to the kitchen and said it was the kitchen, but there was no chopping board, kitchen knife, ingredients and seasoning. Some of them were just a strange machine.


    The machine, which was supposed to have a strong sense of science and technology, has been transformed several times by Kunlun people. Now it looks like a big stove from a distance. As long as the kitchen staff says what they need, the machine can be made out of thin air.


    "Well, it''s shocking. The greatness of the gods is everywhere." Lei Gong was very satisfied with Daisy''s shocked face.


    Daisy thinks that this is an intelligent device that absorbs the energy flowing in the air, and then performs shaping processing according to preset food samples like 3D printing.


    She doesn''t know how to do it, but she can think of the principle.


    She circled the machine twice to see the repair marks. When the alien spaceship landed, the machine must have been seriously damaged. For some reason, the survivors of the spaceship repaired the machine with the only materials and gave up repairing the engine. After thousands of years, today''s Kunlun people can enjoy this "miracle".


    She doesn''t know if she''s right. If Tony and reed can imitate them, she doesn''t have the ability.


    Lei Gong''s words are also very watery. This machine is placed in the land of noble people. Obviously, only a few people can enjoy it.


    However, the rulers of Kunlun didn''t do everything completely. They would go down the mountain regularly and give out food for free. As the stick old man said, there is no pure land in the world. The rulers of Kunlun just made it more beautiful, that''s all.


    After dinner, Lei Gong took her to the register. After killing Mrs. Gao, the traitor, he begins to practice Qi again. Later, he plans to inherit the name of iron fist and become an elder easily.


    The treatment of the elder is much better than that of the disciple. She has a satin like robe, a more delicate combat suit, and a house with a single door and courtyard. Daisy will accept all the orders.


    The task of Lei Gong is arduous, and Kunlun is not safe. This different dimension has a kind of enemies like plants. In order to prevent future generations from slacking off, the founders of Kunlun did not root out these enemies. Every once in a while, plants will attack Kunlun. Lei Gong needs to take his disciples to the front line to clean up hidden dangers.


    Daisy took off her linen clothes and saw her back in the mirror. There was a flame Phoenix tattoo flying in the mirror. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Aware of her situation, she quickly changed her clothes.


    Looking for a big tree in the East, she sat cross legged under the tree and slowly realized the ethereal "will of fire."


    Through the special design of Kunlun, the sun light of the earth is projected here as usual every day. It never stops one day. Daisy feels as if she is still on the earth.


    Watching the sun rise and set, listening to the sound of the breeze blowing through the treetops. She analyzes herself, understands the flame, and her relationship with the whole world.


    Lei Gong assigned her elder''s room. She didn''t go back for a day. She just went to have a meal every seven days. The rest of the time she sat under the tree and understood.


    When you are tired, you will lie down. When you feel numb, you will stand up and fight.


    She wrote solemnly to ask Lei Gong if Qi is necessary to challenge the dragon. In her opinion, it is not difficult to deal with the dragon as long as she wears a full set of equipment and has all the powers.


    Unfortunately, Lei Gong said that without Qi, she couldn''t hold the power of the dragon. If she didn''t understand her Qi, she would challenge the dragon. It''s no good except to beat the dragon or be beaten by the dragon.


    In the interval of her meditation, the master in green also came to talk with her twice.


    Daisy asked a lot about the dragon and Phoenix. Some of them knew it, some didn''t know it, some of them thought it was, and some of them thought it was wrong.


    Combining the words of the venerable and her own memory, Daisy sort out a general context.


    The dragon is not a native product of Kunlun. It comes from the alliance of gods in the East. It is the guardian beast given to Kunlun by the immortals, which is acknowledged by Daisy and the venerable.


    But the venerable thought that iron fist was a gift, a gift. Daisy didn''t agree.


    Every iron fist will defeat the dragon and take the dragon''s heart to complete the iron fist ceremony. At this time, the dragon is just like a corpse resurrected in the game. He needs to run back to Kunlun from the "immortal" side to resurrect and grow again, waiting for the next challenger.


    The last encounter with Phoenix was 500 years ago. That confrontation with Phoenix caused great damage to the dragon. It took 200 years for the dragon to be reborn in Kunlun.


    Take away these two hundred years, there are still three hundred years without iron fist. Since it is a gift, it is a gift, why don''t you?


    Iron fist is not as beautiful as imagined. Kunlun''s fundamental practice idea is to pursue the unity of heaven and man, and the power of the dragon must conflict with themselves. When it comes to the unity, is it the dragon or themselves?Iron fist is more like an insurance measure to prevent Kunlun from being destroyed. When all the masters die, iron fist can rely on the dragon to achieve quick success, and instantly have hundreds of years of skills to save the people.


    However, this quick success is also very demanding. Ordinary people can''t beat the dragon, even if the Dragon releases water. Those who can fight well, such as Lei Gong and zunzhe, have their own way and will not pursue the power of the dragon.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the dragon is like a prize pool. The older the dragon is, the higher its skill will be, and the more benefits it will get after being defeated.


    If you let it go, the dragon will be so strong that it has no friends. Five hundred years ago, Wu Fengji, the Phoenix host, defeated a thousand year old dragon and took all the skills in the prize pool. Now, five hundred years later, it''s Daisy''s turn to get rid of the two hundred years of dragon strike. She has to deal with a 300 year old dragon.


    After her, according to the track, it should be Denny Rand. It''s not unreasonable that this product is regarded as the weakest iron fist. What he defeats is the five-year-old Dragon...


    Daisy is not interested in her own way. She likes things that can be quickly accomplished, which makes her slowly meditate and practice. One is impatient, and the other has no time.


    But the initial sense of Qi must be found. She switched between several states. Kerry state is the slowest, alien state can barely be sensed, and earth state is the best.


    She also has no choice, everyday switch to earth state, sitting under the tree pondering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Time passed slowly, and fifty days passed unconsciously.


    After getting rid of the initial consternation and fear, Denny came to talk to her "fellow townsman" from time to time after practicing martial arts. Daisy closed her eyes and ignored him, so he talked about himself.


    Say to the tree, say to the stone.


    By chance, Daisy learned that this guy can also use gas, and has been practicing for two years.


    It''s a pity that Denny is reluctant to make a complete cycle in the body, not to mention the outside, and he doesn''t give Daisy much substantive advice.


    In Kunlun, there was no one to talk to him, and he had been choking. Seeing that she was interested in it, Dany said it again.


    After hearing this, Daisy sighed. It took one year and nine months for Denny to find his own breath, which is second to none among her peers. There are still many people who haven''t felt breath after ten years of practice.


    Denny is a typical European and American. He likes to brag when he has some achievements. He doesn''t know what implication is. Daisy is so angry that she drives him away.


    After sitting under the tree for three days, the fire will burn from the way of heaven to the place where the leaves are flying. She thought it all over again and found that she really didn''t have much savvy.


    Switch to earth state, let her bone enough, but it has no effect on savvy.


    If you don''t have a high level of understanding, you can''t do it even if you want to be quiet.


    She can only take the sword to the side, to the martial arts into the road, to move into the road, to kill into the road.


    For a week in a row, she participated in Kunlun''s extermination of the plant legion, which was originally the daily activity of training disciples. After she joined, she was even more decadent.


    There was no enemy to kill, so she burned plants and wood, carefully experiencing the aftertaste of the matter decomposed by the fire.


    On the 60th day of entering Kunlun, Daisy breaks through the old nest of vegetable people, killing her with green plant juice. It''s better for her to stop, otherwise the vegetable people who have been neighbors of Kunlun for thousands of years will no longer exist.


    Her right hand holds a very big vegetable, this guy is the leader, he can spray poison, corrosive, tall, covered with vines, the most important thing is that he has a certain wisdom.


    Daisy could only suppress the enemy with earth man status, and fought for nearly a day before finally bringing down the enemy.


    "Die, rubbish!" Daisy''s evil spirit is very heavy now. Except for her pure heart, she completely let go of her defense. In her opinion, the power of Phoenix or the power of dragon are all external forces. There is no difference between good and evil. As long as they can be controlled, there is nothing unacceptable.


    Through constant killing, she and the power of Phoenix fit more and more, and did not switch to the alien state, but she knew that the resonance frequencies of the two were being slightly adjusted.


    The nails pop out, and the head of the plant is cut in half in a howl.


    Mental strength and physical strength have both dropped to the bottom. Even if the weak chicken has been killed for seven days in a row, she is very tired. She has no spare strength to fight again.


    Daisy sat on the ground and looked into the sky like a blessing in her heart. The setting sun came into her eyes, and the sun covered her with gold. In the autumn and golden silence, Daisy suddenly understood her way.


    Fire destroys the old and brings new life. To be honest, this realm is too high for her.


    Instead of pursuing the illusory new life, it is better to focus on the present, and the simple and direct destruction fits her style. Destruction is the beginning of the new life, which is not evil, but a necessary process.


    Originally dry physical strength began to recover slowly, mental strength also got nourishment, along a certain track in slowly catalytic, a new force broke out in Daisy''s heart, it is her own gas.


    The new Qi is subtle and weak, but it has a touch of Phoenix characteristics, which makes Qi very tough.


    Not only that, the power of Lingsan Phoenix, which was originally infected by the conversation with heihuaqin, seems to have found a vent, gradually absorbed by the new air, gradually transformed bit by bit, and gradually became a part of itself.


    Daisy hurried back to Kunlun and sat under her tree. The sun had been blocked by the horizon for more than half of her life. Instead of making new insights, she closed her eyes to luck and squeezed the uncontrollable forces of the Phoenix inside her, making them move along the line of Qi, and finally turning them into forces that she could use at will.


    The autumn wind is blowing over the treetops, and the leaves rustle.


    There was silence all around, the sun, the moon and the stars changed, and the night of Kunlun came soon. Daisy''s corner was more like being cut off from the whole space, and no one bothered her.


    The power of the Phoenix scattered in the body is slowly drawn out and assimilated, and gradually converges into a winding river from the trickle.


    Unlike the powers contained in the cells, Qi is a kind of real energy, which is immaterial but tangible. Daisy is new to the door, but she can''t do anything about it. Just like Denny Rand, it''s a waste of time to move her whole body.


    But the power of the Phoenix is a big hang, even if she is now contaminated with those just like the dust of the slightest bit, but also enough to transform decay into magic.After three days of continuous transformation, the original overflow, all the time in the influence of her Phoenix power has been basically in accordance with the way of Qi, the Phoenix tattoo on the back can be folded up, exposed.


    The only regret is that with the mobilization of the power of the Phoenix, the hair has now completely become red.


    Qi can directly act on all four limbs and bones. Now, like Mrs. Gao and Lei Gong, she can rely on Qi to bless herself and improve her attributes.


    It''s just that the total amount of her Qi is not much, and a lot of energy is consumed in the process of transformation. The specific equivalent of how many years of skill still needs to be measured by a reference.


    But different from the previous passive trigger, now she can use the flame function freely.


    Daisy stood up and shook her right hand slightly. A golden flame appeared in her palm. The flame lasted for 30 seconds and went out, consuming about one tenth of her breath.


    That is to say, she can fight for up to five minutes when she is in the state of Qi blessing. If she makes several more fire attacks in the battle, the duration will be shortened.


    Normal Qi is just and peaceful. It has no attributes. It can bless itself, strengthen mental power, resist the invasion of mind, and use skillfully to heal.


    But Daisy, like a flame, lacks many characteristics. Blessing on her head will only burn her brain. It''s the same with healing. She can disinfect the wound and close it. If it''s also healing...


    the fire doesn''t have many characteristics, but it just strengthens her attack power. Even if she hasn''t become an iron fist, her attack has a little invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Qi is very inclusive, not limited to earth people. In the earthman state, Qi works best, and can also be used in the alien state and the Kerry state. After all, Lei Gong, who has lived for hundreds of years, has a different gene from the earthman. Qi can still be used, and other people use it very well.


    Unlike one-step powers, Qi needs to be tempered and gradually becomes stronger with the accumulation over time.


    Daisy is not depressed. There is the Dragon grand prize pool waiting for her to get it. At least 300 years of skill is equivalent to another great physical strengthening.


    "Thanks for Kunlun''s help, thanks for your protection." Daisy bowed slightly not far away, her voice clear, mellow and sweet.


    The master in green stepped out and nodded gently. He felt that Kunlun''s Qi had cured Daisy''s throat...


    "although the sword is biased, maybe this is your way." First of all, the boss commented on two sentences, no exclamation, no suppression, very ordinary words.


    "So, are you going to challenge the dragon to leave Kunlun?" Asked the venerable.


    Daisy still can''t see through this guy. Maybe his strength is not as good as Gu Yi. But in the blessing of Qi, the master in green clothes is not much worse than Gu Yi. As a simple warrior, he doesn''t have the ability to cross the time line, but anyone who despises him will definitely pay a price.


    In the simple way of saying, the venerable is only one step away from the unity of heaven and man.


    Daisy replied cautiously: "I''ve been in Kunlun for two months. I have a hunch that something big will happen to the outside world."


    Raytheon''s hammer didn''t fall down. Her intuition told her that something might happen. There are also things about aegis, Hydra and her family. After two months away from home, she would like to fly back with her wings.


    "In that case, you should be ready. Three days later, we will go to the Dragon habitat to complete the challenge. You should be prepared. The challenge will die." When the venerable finished, his dark eyes fixed on her, and he didn''t turn away until Daisy nodded.


    To tell you the truth, Daisy is a little afraid. The one who is not afraid of life and death is a fool, but she also has self-confidence. For example, the weak chicken of Denny Rand can defeat the dragon, and she has no reason to lose. Although Denny only defeated a five-year-old Dragon...


    and different from people in this world and Kunlun people with a sense of honor, she thinks that she can''t fight and run, even if it''s a fight If the field is closed, she would rather send it to a different space than fight to death!


    Back in her own room, the original clothes were filthy after a week''s war and three days of meditation. Even if she didn''t care about her appearance, she didn''t want to look too sloppy.


    There is not much water in Kunlun, so all the disciples need to draw water by themselves. As an elder, she is treated much better. There is a special person responsible for drawing water. Daisy throws away the damaged clothes, burns up flames in her palms, and burns them to ashes. After that, she takes a bath in a wooden basin, puts on the elder''s robe and sleeps deeply.


    In order to challenge the dragon, she needs to show her strongest state. The earthman state, which can''t use the vibration ability, lacks combat power. Daisy has been adapting to the Qi of the alien state for two consecutive days.


    At first, the operation was a little sluggish. As the body slowly adapted, it could play about 70% of Qi.


    The fire accompanied by the shock wave, a punch, flying fire, full of appearance.


    "It''s really good." Lei Gong, who watched her practicing martial arts from a distance, applauded. Daisy has always maintained respect for this master of philosophy, who is half a teacher and half a friend. Lei Gong thinks that they are equal, but Daisy still maintains the etiquette of a younger generation. After all, a 20-year-old, a 600 year-old, she is not so big face to fill the same generation.


    "Kunlun and the master taught it well." Her answer was sincere, and Kunlun was willing to give it to each other. She had a good feeling for Kunlun.


    "Are you interested in fighting again?" Lei Gong invited her to fight.


    Daisy readily accepts that she needs to fight to be familiar with the use of Qi. Lei Gong''s level is not high or low, just right.


    The fighting between the two men was mostly duel. The smell of gunpowder was several grades lower than before. However, the fighting for a long time still caused great damage to the training ground.


    After the battle, Daisy was tired. She sat on the stone chair without any image, while Lei Gong was still standing upright, but he was more likely to support himself for face.


    "Master, can I bring weapons when I challenge the dragon?" She asked Lei Gong.


    Lei Gong carefully recalled: "iron fists of all ages are unarmed challenges, but did not say not to bring weapons."


    One day later, when Lei Gong saw Daisy, who was fully armed, he wanted to give himself a mouth. Daisy was wearing hawk armour, wrist guard, sword shield, ring on her finger, Lasso around her waist, and dressed as a brave fighting dragon.


    Daisy asked him with a guilty heart: "you said you could...


    What do you mean when the elder in blue who came to watch the battle looked at Lei Gong? Is that what you promised? This is iron fist, not Olympus or Asgard, right?!


    Iron fist! You don''t know, you don''t understand, you don''t understand?


    Lei Gong was embarrassed and finally acquiesced in the act of fully armed participation in the selection.As he nodded, the master in green clothes didn''t stop him. He was the leader of Kunlun, but Lei Gong was responsible for many specific affairs. They complemented each other. There was no need to save Lei Gong''s face for this.


    The three of them walked along the path to the Dragon habitat. At first, in order to show their position as the eldest, the elder in green was the last one. However, he looked at Daisy''s armor more and more uncomfortable, and the two of them ran to the front.


    Daisy looked at Lei Gong innocently: "I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    Lei Gong resisted the impulse to strangle her and shook his head.


    Looking at these two people''s depressed appearance, Daisy almost laughs. She is fully equipped. Her combat power is at least 50% higher. Atomic cutting is not fatal to magic creatures such as dragon, but whether the beginning is good or bad, the correct output method is to wait for CD first!


    With the Zhenjin wristband, she can use the vibration ability wantonly. With today''s fake and true words Lasso, three pieces of equipment cooperate with one round of skills. Even if she can resist it, she will lose half of the dragon''s blood!


    As the road gets narrower and narrower, the venerable and Lei Gong bless themselves with Qi and use a skill similar to lightness skill to fly on the ground. Daisy directly controls gravity to leave the ground and follow them.


    From the holy mountain of Kunlun all the way down, into the mountainside, and then along the corridor into the underground cave.


    The ambient temperature is rising rapidly, and Daisy estimates it''s nearly 40 degrees.


    At a red cave entrance, the venerable and Lei Gong stop. She knows where she is.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll go first!" Daisy nodded to them, then walked slowly towards the cave with her sword and shield on her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    The hole is already a little hot. The more you go in, the higher the temperature. Daisy didn''t know how iron fist adapted to this high temperature. Fighting under this condition must be a hard fight for ordinary martial arts.


    There was a little sweat on her forehead. Daisy didn''t use her breath to resist. Instead, she adjusted her body by her steps.


    Maybe she has the same strength, but the psionic is not as good as the trained warrior in details. It takes her a long time to adjust herself to the top of the battle.


    There are no plants in the cave. Even some stones are very hot under the burning for many years.


    When Daisy walked through a 500 meter path and entered the corner, with the change of perspective, another path appeared in front of her eyes. The path was obviously excavated by later generations, and it was winding deep underground at an angle of 30 degrees below the slope.


    Daisy kept moving at a constant speed, neither fast nor slow. She walked six paths in a row and finally walked into a huge underground space.


    The space covers a huge area. Daisy has no flight observation, and visual observation covers at least 20 square kilometers or more.


    Instead of paying too much attention to the area, she looked at the dragon lying on the ground in the middle of the cave.


    Although the dragon''s mouth from time to time out of some Mars, but he has no specific attributes, does not belong to the human division of those flames, ice and so on.


    The dragon is 100 meters long from the beginning to the end. It has two huge wings in its abdomen. Its limbs are strong and strong. Its scales are dark red. It has a long neck like a bird. Its head is a little small compared with its body. Its tail is long and winding, and it has several barbs. It seems that it is not low in lethality.


    The pressure of higher creatures shrouded the whole cave, and Daisy had to mobilize part of her mental strength to resist Longwei.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is just a 300 year old dragon, but her predecessor defeated a dragon at least a thousand years old.


    According to the division of Western games, the five-year-old is the young dragon, while the three hundred year-old is definitely the prime dragon, while the thousand year-old is the ancient dragon, the ancient dragon division.


    Dongfang dragon has some differences in combat power, but the age gap is not big.


    The dragon in front of Daisy''s eyes was the adult one without any water.


    When the Dragon heard the news, he opened his eyes and looked at Daisy. Her two green eyes seemed to judge her strength. When he saw that she was dressed as a brave dragon fighting against a vicious dragon, even the dragon''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. Isn''t that too naughty?


    Daisy''s looking at him, too. It''s big enough. The shape of the Dragon reminds her of the leopard God she met in vakanda''s spiritual world. It''s almost the same in shape, but it''s a virtual shadow, and this is a real dragon in front of her.


    "Are you the iron fist this time? I didn''t expect that Kunlun, who prefers boys to girls, chose two women iron fists in succession. " The voice of the dragon is very long. Daisy can''t understand his words, but the language automatically enters her mind through mental force and becomes the language she understands.


    "Oh? You seem to have the power of the Phoenix. Isn''t my fate with the Phoenix over yet? It''s a magical fate. " As the Dragon looked at her, he stood up slowly. The tall cave seemed to shake slightly because of his figure.


    "Yes, I don''t want to, but it seems that we don''t have much choice. I can only fight with you. Please forgive me." Daisy, as a vested interest, has no position to talk about likes and dislikes of this kind of behavior of being killed every few years and hundreds of years, and then drinking blood. She just expresses her feelings.


    If you put yourself in the position of the dragon, what Kunlun, what heaven, she would have been the opposite!


    The dragon is fierce in appearance, but it is actually very kind. I''m afraid that the Challenger will be scared to death by being too fierce. Then he talks to Daisy like usual, such as how to eat well in Kunlun, whether it''s hard to practice martial arts, and so on.


    People respect me, I respect people. The Dragon had such a good attitude that someone who was ready to attack quickly put away the atomic cutting ring and picked up the shield and sword with a straight face.


    This battle will be a bitter battle, because she saw for a long time did not find the dragon has any fatal key.


    The dragon is between the real and the unreal. In Kunlun, he will not die, but he will still be injured. He will hang up and run like in the game. That is to say, he has a limit to bear energy. Beyond this limit, consciousness will leave the body for a short time.


    Daisy is just like those game protagonists who play boss. Only when the opponent''s blood bar is empty, the fight will be over.


    "Master, I''m on it!" She gave a big drink and breathed blessings on her body. Instead of using gravity, she flew up with the power of stepping on the ground. The blade seemed to be dotted with a layer of gorgeous red light, as if she was holding a super large torch in her hand. Daisy chopped at the dragon''s neck with a sword.


    The Dragon roared and announced that he was in combat. His left paw was raised and he waved from left to right.


    This claw strike seems slow and harmless, but with the blessing of the dragon, the speed is very fast, and the attack angle covers a large space around daisy.


    With the size and strength of the two sides, Daisy was going to stay in the wall.She didn''t prepare to cut down the dragon with one sword. After that, she absorbed 300 years of skill and went to the top of her life.


    Daisy''s sword didn''t use all her strength. Facing the claw, she calmly calculated the distance and position of both sides quickly.


    Compared with her predecessor Tiequan, that woman was the host of Phoenix at that time, but she also had her own advantages.


    Compared with a native Kunlun, she has more combat experience, broader vision, or less rigidly involved in martial arts competition.


    After a moment, the solid and heavy shield smashed down at the back of the dragon''s brain.


    "Space class capabilities?" The dragon has a huge body, but its movement is not slow. Its head leans forward slightly, and then it dodges the shield attack. Daisy is limited by her size, and her arm attack range is so large. The Dragon thinks it has got the trick, and then it turns around and emits a green energy flame.


    He didn''t expect that Daisy was not a kind-hearted person either. She sneaked on the stick and played like a thief. She hit the dragon in the middle with her shield, and hit the dragon on the head with her other hand.


    Among the fire bears, her vibration power is attached. The energy flames of the two sides meet in mid air, and both the quality and quantity are stronger than the dragon, but his energy flame is only erupting, without the penetration characteristics of Daisy''s vibration wave.


    The outer energy flame is directly broken, but with the energy consumption of shock wave, the shock speed is slower and slower. Dragon flame has a strong toughness and adsorption, even if the outer layer is defeated, it will not be interrupted. Daisy''s impact flame is like a martyr surrounded by groups, and finally falls on the road of charge.


    Seeing that her fire fist was not as good as the dragon''s spitting, she had to defend with a shield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    The flame spurts on the shield and makes a hissing sound. The dragon''s spurt has not only energy damage, but also physical damage. The Alderman alloy shield is very hard to resist.


    The Dragon took a curious look at the shield. It had no magic wave. It was obviously not magic equipment. He couldn''t imagine that there was such a high heat resistance metal in the world.


    After two moves, Daisy knew that she was far from the opponent. This 300 year old dragon was very fierce.


    She put down her worry, turned her hand, raised her jade hand, and a silver thread shot out of the dragon''s eyes.


    The dragon was caught off guard. In addition, he was still in a state of fire breathing, and his body was a little stiff. He didn''t expect Daisy to have this kind of attack, the selection of iron fist and the challenge of martial arts. Are you too serious in this foul?


    The atom cutting effect is still sharp, and the energy is extremely sharp. It''s like using a sharp knife to cut cream. The light shield on the dragon''s body surface will break at a blow, followed by the eyelid, lens and eyeball of the dragon.


    Cutting ray finally broke through the faucet, and under Daisy''s control, it cut to the right side and cut the dragon''s mouth.


    When the ray energy was finally consumed, one of the dragon''s eyes disappeared out of thin air, and a big gap was cut from the orbit to the jaw. The light green dragon blood splashed all over the ground, roaring through the cave, shaking Daisy''s feet.


    If the dragon is a normal creature, it can make him seriously injured and dying. Unfortunately, this creature is a semi magical creature. It can be repaired with energy in its body. A little fluorescence constantly flies out of its body to repair the body that has been cut and decomposed.


    Daisy reached out and threw out the truth Lasso, wrapped it around the dragon''s neck twice, then pulled it down with full force.


    The dragon''s head has just repaired a layer of skin, which is extremely fragile. The repair process is interrupted, and blood is splashed in all directions.


    "Do you want to compare your strength with me?" Dragon is very angry now, he is hurt.


    Daisy doesn''t talk nonsense at all. She''s always looking for underground magma or something, just like bronsky before.


    It''s a pity that Kunlun is just a mountain moving to an ectopic surface. The mountain is unscientificly floating in the void. It can''t touch the sky above and the ground below. She has been looking for it carefully for a long time. There is almost no magma here. Even if it''s not squeezed out, it''s useless. There''s no physical impact. That little flame is not enough to wash the dragon''s face.


    Daisy grabs the lasso in one hand and a sword in the other, attacking the dragon''s head.


    In theory, it''s OK to attack anywhere, but Daisy thinks attacking the head can be a bit of a critical hit, right? She didn''t know whether her guess was right or not. She took her sword to the left of the dragon head and slashed with it.


    "Little girl, are you a little foul? We are the selection of iron fist! " The dragon''s mouth is tied, but the spirit cannot defeat this creature.


    "Sorry, sorry! If I go back, I will practice my boxing well. Let''s forget this time! " She found a flaw in the dragon, stabbed it into her neck with a sword, and the Alderman alloy was extremely sharp. Even the magic creature, that is, the skin, slightly hindered her. Then she drove straight in, stabbed it half a meter with a sword, and the blood sprayed on her face.


    "Can you fight in the air?" Dragon a capture, Daisy rolled from the side, some embarrassed to avoid the slap.


    "What?" While fighting and chatting on the soul channel, she had high requirements for her mental strength, but she didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Take it as if you''ve agreed!" There was a trace of cunning in the dragon''s eyes. He stepped on the ground with both feet, and stood up with all his strength. He flapped his wings and rushed up to the rock wall.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the cave was knocked out of a big hole by him, and the debris was flying. Daisy was shocked. This guy didn''t obey the rules. The dragon was not allowed to fly during the iron fist challenge!


    The normal martial arts person does not have the ability to fly, the Dragon flies to the sky to spurt fire madly below, any kind of martial arts master has to kneel.


    But Daisy also can''t sophistry, she fouls in the front, dragon fouls in the back, who don''t say who.


    Shenlong has not left that cave for a long time. Now he just uses some unruly guy as an excuse to fly out and have a look. He broke through the cave that seems to be able to resist nuclear bombs. After that, he broke through three mountains in a row. The whole Kunlun Mountain was in shock, covered with red light, and rushed out of the holy mountain.


    He is as happy as a runaway Mustang, which is hard for Daisy, who is not good at strength.


    Originally, she wanted to fly out by herself, but the dragon was so powerful that the whole cave was hit violently. She studied mechanics every day. Daisy only looked at it and knew that the cave was going to collapse. Five years later, Denny would have to take an open-air exam...


    there were eggs under the nest. If she didn''t want to be buried in the cave, she had to follow the dragon to rush out.


    She was helpless. Like many brave people, she stuck a long sword around the dragon''s neck and hung upside down to follow the dragon.


    Dragon just wants to go out for a walk. In fact, he can beat Daisy down with a slap, but it''s only with daisy in his trial that it''s in line with the rules. The challengers are gone. What''s the matter with him flying out? He chose to ignore and fly out.Daisy doesn''t have dragon skin. From time to time, gravel as big as a millstone hits her. In order not to fall on the dragon, she can only keep dodging and moving to avoid gravel.


    But there is always a limit to dodge. She is not the Batman next door. She is not the kind of person who heaps up dodge attributes. From time to time, there are stones on her body.


    The angle of the gravel is tricky, and the speed is not slow. One of the big stones came face to face. She was hit in the face when she couldn''t dodge, which made her "Ouch!" A, tall nose escaped a disaster, but this hit the lacrimal gland, coupled with the cave dust too much, her tears could not help but flow out.


    The venerable and Lei Gong, who were watching from the outside, just saw this scene. Their eyes were excellent. They could still see it very clearly when they were thousands of meters high.


    "The Dragon seems to be angry." The venerable made a judgment.


    Lei Gong nodded and said, "yes, so strong girls have been beaten and cried. The power of the dragon is far beyond imagination. It''s better not to wait so long for the next iron fist selection."


    They make sarcastic remarks below. Ordinary people in Kunlun also see the dragon in the sky, but the distance is too far. Ordinary people can only see a black spot.


    What? Where''s Daisy? Sorry, they don''t have good eyes. They can''t see!


    The Dragon hasn''t left the cave for hundreds of years. Now he''s back in the sky, not to mention how happy he is. However, he remembers his mission and faces daisy with another flame from a distance.


    Out of the mountain, Daisy is also out of the ticket hanging state. Kunlun''s gravity is a little different from the outside world, but the difference is not big. Her flying ability doesn''t have much influence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Iron fist? You''re right. Let''s have iron fist! " Daisy put away her sword and shield. Her weapons are very common. In air combat, the attack range of sword and shield is too small. The conductivity of Alderman alloy is very poor. The Phoenix flame is attached to the sword and consumes too much. On the contrary, it is not as good as the ability.


    She used a lot of Qi before, but now she uses it again. She estimates that if she uses it for three minutes, she will consume it all. Fortunately, she doesn''t fight by Qi.


    There is a little fire on the fist. Only a little blessing can prolong the fighting time and enhance the attack power.


    The Dragon praised her actions and praised that she finally had a little warrior spirit.


    The two "people" fight together again. The most serious character in Marvel world air combat is falcon. This black man is very loose on land and is pressed on the ground to call him Dad. However, few people can defeat him in air combat. Even iron man and Ms. Marvel feel inferior to his air combat skills.


    There is talent in it, and more is hard training.


    Daisy is a hundred thousand miles away from that level. She can only say that she can fly. She has no skill at all.


    Fortunately, the Dragon just wanted to play. He felt that he had exerted all his strength and weakened Daisy, so he let Daisy play. His attack power was soft, and sometimes he pretended to be old-fashioned.


    Daisy has a reason to win. She''s done her best.


    The agent''s training made her not master any advanced martial arts, but she dodged the enemy''s attack, hit the enemy with the greatest strength, and then dodged and attacked again. She knew very well that she was practicing this principle now.


    He tried to dodge and attack as much as he could. The truth lasso tied the dragon from time to time, so that she could hit two fists. The energy accumulated by Zhenjin wristband was released at any time. The sky was full of her vibration frequency, and the transmission was fully played.


    Lei Gong concentrated on watching them fight. In the past, the selection of iron fist was in the cave. He had never seen a dragon in his life, let alone fight.


    He is carefully weighing the strength comparison between the two sides. In his opinion, Daisy is similar to him. If Daisy can win, he can also win. If Daisy tries her best to lose in the end, it will be a blow to his warrior heart.


    After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see which one was stronger or weaker. He could only turn his head and ask the master, "who do you think will win?"


    The venerable who is one step away from the unity of heaven and man can see that the dragon is releasing water. According to the information he knows, the selection of iron fists in the past dynasties is more or less releasing water. It''s not so difficult to kill a dragon by boxing.


    With his current strength, he can kill the dragon, but it''s meaningless. He has practiced his own Qi for thousands of years, and it''s impossible to turn around and absorb the dragon''s Qi. That''s stupid.


    In the face of Lei Gong''s problem, he said lightly: "the iron fist club was born as scheduled, everything is in the fate."


    How to understand this is OK, Lei Gong also knows his character, and once again focuses on the battle of the sky.


    "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡±With a dull sound, twenty minutes later, Daisy cut the dragon with atoms again and gave it a handful of blood.


    However, she is much more embarrassed now than she was 20 minutes ago. Her shoulder is cut by the Dragon claws, and the blood is flowing continuously. Her abdomen is pierced by the Dragon teeth, and her left leg is also broken by the dragon tail. Now she bends into a strange angle.


    The wound was scorched, which was "treated" by her Qi.


    Shenlong is just like a digital body. No matter how much damage she suffers, as long as there is energy, she will be cured, but she can''t do it. It''s timely to burn the wound and stop bleeding by relying on the characteristics of Qi. However, a quarter of her blood is lost. Even if she has a good constitution, she will feel dizzy at this time.


    On the other hand, the dragon is still in high spirits. Even if it is cut by atoms, it will soon be repaired.


    Daisy secretly scolded a naughty, hit boss can''t see blood, this pressure is too big!


    "Go on, little girl!" The dragon is like a strict teacher. The venerable can see that he is releasing water. Daisy is in the game, but she can''t see it.


    She can only swing her fist again and again, and when her breath is exhausted, she will pop out her nails, tear a wound from the dragon, and bite off a piece of meat with her teeth.


    The strength of her character was mobilized, and she gritted her teeth.


    Mechanical evasion, mechanical fist, and dragon also timely increase pressure on her, whenever Daisy feel that he is about to win, dragon''s power will also rise, but his height is very limited, as if to tell Daisy, as long as you work hard, you can win, girl, what are you waiting for!


    She was a little dazed, squeezing energy from her body over and over again. Every part of her blood, cells and genes was mobilized to provide her with the power to fight and dodge next time.


    "Amazing physique, it seems that the potential is very high." Lei Gong didn''t know. So, in his opinion, Daisy is going to die soon. It''s taboo for martial arts to overdraw her body.


    "I can beat you! I won''t lose Daisy gritted her silver teeth and used the method of self hypnosis. It was a belief to defeat the lizard!


    There were two wounds on her body again. Her smooth back was slashed with blood. The wound turned out, blood and flesh were blurred, and bone could be seen. There was a vibrating gold wrist guard on her arm to block the dragon''s claw, but her upper arm was still scratched, which was also terrible.The power is completely used up, the Qi is also consumed, the mental power is almost dry, and even the physical strength is almost exhausted. But there is a voice in her heart telling her that she can still persist, and since she can persist, there is hope to win.


    A new force seemed to hear her cry and unyielding. After several hesitations, after seeing her persistence, it broke through many obstacles, bypassed countless restrictions, and transmitted a trace of strength to her from the deepest part of the cell.


    The force is so great that it seems that all the stars can be broken. Daisy woke up immediately. She didn''t know where the power came from, and she didn''t care now. She only knew that it was her last chance.


    The power is infused into the arms, and the exhausted vibration power is radiant again.


    Daisy''s eyes twinkled with the belief that she would win. She looked into the dragon''s eyes: "master, I won!"


    Clench your fists, face the dragon head and the whole space, and smash it with all your strength.


    Her voice was extremely loud, and it enveloped the whole Kunlun.


    All the time, his companions are talking about the sky dragon, and Denny Rand, who is practicing boxing by himself, also hears her voice. Although he has never heard Daisy speak, at this time, he knows that Daisy is the only one fighting with the dragon.


    Thinking of this fellow townsman, Denny Rand looked up at the sky, several kilometers away. Even the giant dragon was just a small black spot in his sight, not to mention daisy. But Denny felt that he saw Daisy and saw Daisy''s indomitable spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The fragmentation in the air, he didn''t understand what it was at first, but as Daisy''s fists fell, Denny saw the sky shrink sharply with the blow, and a second later, the energy was released in all directions.


    The air was squeezed like a wall of air, constantly pushing the surrounding affairs. Even if the distance was several kilometers, Denny still felt a strong wind coming. His martial arts practice was also a small achievement. He quickly dodged behind a big tree surrounded by one person.


    The tree shakes violently and its branches are broken countless times. In Denny''s nervous eyes, it barely blocks the attack afterwave which stretches for several kilometers.


    "Boom!" A huge voice came, and the sound burst forced him to cover his ears. Many Kunlun people were doing the same thing with him. Only the venerable Lei Gong was still watching.


    The periphery has been seriously affected, and the power of the central point can be imagined.


    Daisy''s vibration amplitude this time was not fully absorbed. Her finger bones and arm bones were severely impacted. The fracture of several bones hurt her heart, but she didn''t care because it was her last strike. It didn''t matter whether she defeated the dragon or not. She surpassed herself and defeated herself.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious. Unlike the heart-shaped grass and cosmic ray, Daisy felt the charm of fighting for the first time, the joy of conquering herself and surpassing herself on the edge of life and death.


    The air was shattered, and the attack power penetrated countless obstacles. The Dragon could no longer insist. He fell from the sky with a howl and hit the ground heavily.


    Daisy and his treatment is almost the same, the power of physical strength completely exhausted, fell from a kilometer high, now also lying on the ground in a big shape to breathe.


    "Prepare for the ceremony. A new iron fist is born." The venerable looking from a distance said to Lei Gong.


    "I see." Lei Gong went to the ancestral hall to get the ritual brazier.


    The venerable looked at the battlefield in the distance and said nothing.


    "Master? Are you still there? I think I should have won... "Daisy was sore all over now, and her wound began to bleed again. She couldn''t communicate with her spirit, so she could only shout at the top of her voice.


    When the venerable and Lei Gong arrived with ritual utensils, she still yelled as if on the phone: "Hello, master? Hello! Are you still there? "


    Three black lines appeared on Lei Gong''s head and helped her up.


    "The dragon has gone back. It''s time for your ceremony to begin." The venerable is still calm. He sits cross legged on the ground, reciting words in his mouth. Something like a charcoal basin begins to emit bursts of light smoke.


    Originally, she thought that there would be a rifling plot next. Daisy was very fond of the dragon and didn''t want to do such a blasphemous thing. She didn''t expect that the next step would be humanized. The dragon''s body would disappear automatically, and only a bright red heart was floating in the air.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Daisy secretly congratulated herself that the Dragon had been guiding her to develop her potential. When she calmed down, she could think that the dragon was full of kindness to her.


    If it''s just to gain strength, she will rush to chop her head and drink blood. Her bottom line does not allow herself to do so.


    Now the body''s gone. That''s good.


    She bowed deeply to the dragon''s heart and took it down.


    Put the heart in the brazier according to your instructions.


    "Put your hands in." The venerable ordered.


    "This..." she asked a little: "there won''t be any dragon mark on her chest, will there?"


    This question is very important and must be asked clearly.


    The venerable was a little embarrassed and thought, "I remember that the dragon has explained that women can adjust, the mark must have, and you can adjust the position yourself."


    Daisy took a deep breath and slowly put her hand in.


    The brazier was originally filled with light green smoke. After the heart was thrown into the brazier, it was like pouring a bucket of oil. The hot flame reflected the red of the venerable''s robe. After Daisy put her hand in, the brazier changed again.


    Both smoke and fire seem to find a vent. They follow Daisy''s dragon blood and breath. At first, they flow into Daisy''s body like a river flowing backwards.


    Dragon''s pure gas source is constantly imported into the body. Purity means no attribute. Although this non attribute is not absolute, there will be some impurities more or less. These Qi do more harm than good to the venerable and Lei Gong. It''s better to practice by yourself when you have time to transform, decompose and eliminate impurities, but it''s nothing to Daisy who has been practicing Qi for only three days.


    The spirit of dragon is gentle and huge. He neutralized the ferocity and hegemony of Fenghuang Qi by the advantage of quantity, and the two kinds of Qi came together again after 500 years.


    Unlike the former female iron fist, that lady is the host of Phoenix, and the dragon can only suppress it for a while. Daisy doesn''t have this worry. As long as Qin is alive, the power of Phoenix she gets from Heihua Qin will be suppressed by the dragon for a long time.


    A lot of pure Qi is transformed, absorbed and becomes a part of daisy. Her external expression of Qi is still the flame situation, only with the dragon as the moderator.


    The venerable and Lei Gong look at each other, and they can see that Daisy''s transformation speed is very fast, and her purity is also very high.It''s a pity that they can''t admire this. They watched Daisy''s spirit grow vigorously, from the hairy trickle to the winding river to the surging sea. Only ten minutes later, Daisy went through a road that many people can''t walk all their lives.


    Three hundred years of pure air into the body, Daisy only felt a burst of unspeakable comfort.


    The comfort of being with Ji you is different. It''s like eating a big meal after a long time of starvation. It''s the joy revealed from the cells.


    Fatigue and wounds on the body are instantly healed, the original blood loss is too much, some weak body has recovered to the best state, and with the influx of a lot of Qi, the physical quality has also improved a little.


    If the strengthening of alien blood is one, the strengthening of heart-shaped grass is two. The normal state of Qi is 2.5. After full operation, the physical quality can be enhanced to three.


    In terms of her current physical quality, it''s very rare.


    The absorption and transformation of Qi soon entered the final stage. The hand bone became like refined steel and the skin became tighter. The Zhenjin wrist guard could only protect her arm. In fact, the hand bone would also be vibrated. This iron fist reinforcement completely made up for her weakness.


    It can be said that the defect of anti earthquake is basically over.


    "Hoo She took a long breath and stood up slowly.


    The original bloody back has completely recovered. Through the damaged clothes, you can see that her skin is more crystal clear than before. The domineering temperament of the Phoenix is suppressed by the power of the dragon, and the occasional ferocity in her heart has returned to normal.


    Daisy only felt calm. After two months of practice and hard work, she finally returned to her normal state.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Daisy moves the dragon''s mark on her back to accompany Phoenix. A dragon hovers over nine days, under which lies the Phoenix, who has accumulated strength and is ready to fly high. She can hide it at ordinary times and know the balance between the two from time to time.


    A little luck, a layer of flame around the fist, this is Kunlun''s unique skill, iron fist.


    Different from the golden breath of iron fist, her breath is still the breath of red flame.


    After secretly calculating the extent of self strengthening, Qi''s promotion is not as much as that of alien strengthening and heart-shaped grass strengthening. It is more like a key, opening a dusty door for her for a long time.


    As Daisy analyzed a long time ago, Kunlun people practice Qi, study Qi, and try to get a high level of life by Qi, that is, the East commonly known as the unity of man and nature.


    It''s just that no one can get to that level because of qualification, life span and other factors.


    Kunlun, for example, is limited by many conditions. He has already come to the door, but he can''t take that step. As long as he takes that step, he is an immortal in the East and a God in the West.


    The earth God in Marvel world is not the God in the religious classics. No one has ever heard of using "he" to call Thor and Odin. They are not omnipotent or omniscient. They are just a kind of name classified by ordinary people in comparison with their lives with much higher levels.


    Kunlun''s method is to get to that level through a little bit of accumulation. This method is very scientific. Daisy doesn''t know why the venerable can''t make that step. But she knows that Qi makes her genes begin to evolve slowly.


    Different from mutants, mutants are like a tide of ups and downs, with unstable personnel and unstable future generations. In addition, without a fixed organization, they have not formed their own culture and technology at all.


    Different people are different. The technology of different people is inherited from Kerry people, and has never been broken.


    They were able to land on the moon by means of science and technology 30000 years ago. At present, human beings have just entered the field of gene research, but what about alien people? There is a gap of 30000 years between the two sides.


    There is no doubt that the strongest alien gene is the black bat king. His gene was deployed to the strongest state before he was born. By force of definition, the black bat king can be regarded as a super alien.


    Daisy in the wild can''t match her. She has a whole tirigan crystal for strengthening, which is really unique among ordinary people. However, for the black bat king who was born into a royal family, tirigan crystal is only a standard configuration, and there are other means to assist the black bat king in strengthening.


    The starting line of both sides is different.


    According to the calculation of the dangerous situation, the alien cells, which had been strengthened to the top of themselves and had no way to enter, now got the nourishment of Qi, and the cell regained its power. It was walking hard, but it did start a new evolution according to a certain law.


    Such as the stars in the night sky, the visible but untouchable eternal family of genes, also opened a gap for her, the gap is almost unknown, but in many obstacles, let her see a glimmer of hope.


    Repair, polish, sprint, she may not be able to break through the door in the future.


    Hands together, bowing to the two: "thank you for your help, Kunlun''s kindness to me, I will remember all my life."


    "Are you ready to leave?" Lei Gong asked.


    Daisy thought about it for more than half a month on the way, more than two months in Kunlun, and nearly three months out. She didn''t know what her family was like. I hope those living treasures hadn''t demolished her villa...


    before she said anything, the venerable said leisurely, "the spirit of divination told me that there will be a catastrophe in the outer world, and terror will fall from the sky. Maybe this is the mission of iron fist."


    Daisy didn''t know what the iron fist mission was. She only knew that sunspot was going to vote, and then her deputy director was going to get it, and then she went to the top of her life. What kind of fear fell from the sky? Do you mean the Zetas?


    Now, with her strength, those aliens are food force. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "I''ll take a night off and leave tomorrow."


    I went back to my room, changed my clean clothes and had a meal in Kunlun.


    She looked at the side of the road as big as a guest room, now used as a waste warehouse of the warp speed engine, thoughtful.


    "Can I help you change it? Even in less than ten years, you will be able to return to the earth once. What do you think? " She asked Lei Gong.


    Together with martial arts, Lei Gong can talk for three days, but he doesn''t understand science.


    Curious to ask what it means, Daisy and the blind man declared their failure after two minutes, but they couldn''t make it clear.


    "Kunlun is too passive now. What if the enemy invades the world? You have no place to run at all. I''ll help you adjust this machine so that you can escape to the earth and not be caught all at once. "


    Daisy talked about her intention. She remembered who was responsible for Kunlun? It''s always right to have a back road.


    Lei Gong felt that he and the venerable were there, and the immortals came down to earth to kill him! He was not afraid of any enemy himself, but thinking of a large number of ordinary people in Kunlun, he nodded his head and promised Daisy to refit it. Anyway, the thing that Daisy called "music speed engine" had already been abandoned.Alien technology products are totally different from the earth. There are no nuts and rivets. Daisy''s sharp fingernails pop up. She cuts up and down, left and right, exposing her inner core, connecting to the dangerous situation of atomic cutting, observing and calculating the warp engine while thinking.


    I can''t understand the craft, I haven''t seen the material, and the power source is completely exhausted. Ordinary people can''t repair it at all.


    But Daisy''s powers make a lot of work easier.


    The completely damaged parts are cut off by force. She can also repair some places that can be repaired by flame. A flame on her finger is more convenient than a welding gun.


    Lei Gong looked at it with great interest at first. Later, he saw that she used a long sword to stab, pick and chop. He felt a little drummed in his heart. Are you repairing equipment? How can I look like I''m practicing my sword!


    Daisy wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt a lot excited about acquiring knowledge. She wrote down all the design schemes of the warp speed engine and took them back to Comrade PI or comrade reed for research. Human science and technology can take a big step forward.


    Nearly half of the parts have been removed, and the small house that used to be like an abandoned warehouse has been cleaned up. Now the space can accommodate several single beds!


    Lei Gong looked at all the parts she had cleaned up. He was full of doubts. If you have cleaned up so many things, can this device still work? Even if he doesn''t understand the principle of mechanical operation, Lei Gong knows that if a person takes off half of his organs, he will basically hang up!


    It wasn''t long before Daisy finished all the renovation work. She shook the dust off her body and looked at the fruits of her labor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Daisy patted the device behind her and said, "this device was changed by me. It used to be reusable, but now it''s disposable..."


    she was a little embarrassed and scratched her face: "but the effect is still very strong. You can ignore the original rule of returning to earth once a decade and start the device in an emergency. It will take you back to earth The earth. "


    "How far can it cover?" Lei Gong asked.


    Daisy calculated for a while. When the spaceship hit the holy mountain of Kunlun, the two were already integrated. Appearing on the earth every ten years was actually a kind of self reaction of alien space repelling Kunlun, not the ability of the engine.


    Now this one-time version of the engine certainly can''t compare with the original full power, and Kunlun is several times larger than the original spaceship, so it''s unrealistic to take it all away.


    "The holy mountain can almost enter the earth, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain." What she said is not obscure. At the critical moment, it depends on their choice.


    To help Kunlun design a way back, she was out of her heart. After finishing her chores, she was ready to go home.


    "Are you going to leave?" In the evening, Denny Rand found her.


    "Shall I take you with me?" Daisy asked.


    "No! I''ll continue to learn martial arts, and when I get there... "Denny was surprised that Daisy could talk, but his focus was not here.


    Young Denny quickly picked up his emotions. He asked softly, "can you tell me how to be strong? What kind of faith did you practice to this extent? "


    Daisy''s eyes flickered, but her heart was not firm. When Colleen Wen taught her swordsmanship, she didn''t practice it in less than half a month. But this set of swordsmanship was taught to the maid, who practiced it very well.


    Agent may also taught her boxing, but she didn''t stick to it. She fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. She relied on her powers when fighting. Now her combat effectiveness is not trained.


    But I can''t tell you the truth with Denny. You can''t catch up with him all your life? That''s not appropriate. Daisy has heard a lot of speeches by o''sunspot, plus her own battle with the dragon. She has some feelings.


    Pretending to be an outsider, Daisy pointed to Denny Rand''s chest and said, "do you think I''m powerful? Do you think I''ll go through the rough, forge ahead, and forge ahead... "She boasted about herself for a long time. As a foreigner, Denny had never heard of many idioms, and she looked sharp.


    Daisy realized that she was boasting a little too much, and quickly took back the words: "what do you think makes my precious quality? My heart is strong, which has nothing to do with strength. Let your heart be strong, and the heart is the source of real strength."


    This chicken soup completely copied Professor Charles''s teaching of laser eye. He said that he had gone up several levels in a moment. As if he understood something, Denny bowed deeply and left the room.


    Seeing off young Denny, Daisy meditates in the same place, trying to get familiar with the new strength. Qi walks twice in her body, but she is still the tired Daisy Johnson.


    After only ten minutes of practice, she made excuses for herself. Today, she had a big fight. She was tired and needed a good rest!


    Pull the quilt to sleep!


    She sat up after a night of silence and light in the sky.


    The connection with Phoenix has been going on all the time, and her mental strength has increased a little, but now that part of Phoenix''s emotion can no longer affect her.


    The spirit belongs to the spirit, and the power of Phoenix becomes the special Qi of Phoenix. The power of Phoenix is transformed in one night, which is equivalent to the result of other people''s Qi training for several days. She just needs to go to bed on time and get up every morning to transform it.


    High efficiency, not to mention, the key is not tired! In addition to worrying about being controlled by Phoenix, it''s almost a classic example of being able to become stronger when you lie down.


    He packed his bags, put on his clothes, opened the door and walked down the holy mountain.


    No one saw her off, and no one noticed her leaving.


    Daisy found a house at the foot of the mountain and felt the vibration frequency of the outside world. In less than three minutes, she opened a water blue portal and took a step away from Kunlun.


    Back to the earth, take a deep breath of fresh air, and feel comfortable mentally. Although Kunlun is a paradise, this is her home.


    In danger, connect to the mainframe and check her email first.


    Daisy skimmed through the email of brother bald, hill and miss maid. She didn''t see any big things happen, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. The Kunlun Master said something would happen. She still believed that such a fierce person would not cheat her.


    After sending it back to her villa, Daisy puts down her backpack and plays with the little lion for a while. When she learns that Erica, the maid, is not at home and is about to go out for dinner, the phone rings.


    The black face of marinated egg appeared on the screen: "agent Daisy Johnson, your vacation is over. I''ll wait for you at headquarters."


    With that, Mr. director hung up.Daisy felt that most of the pagers she bought had alarm devices, otherwise she would not be found as soon as she arrived in New York!


    Looking at the sound limbs of the stewed egg, she didn''t get beaten severely by someone tied to a chair, and she didn''t appear at the scene of the war. She estimated that it wasn''t too urgent.


    I took a bath by myself. The wooden basin in Kunlun, no matter what kind of precious wood it is made of, is not as comfortable as my own bath.


    Washed off the fatigue of the journey, changed into a white shirt, suit and trousers, and wore a ponytail, she took one step and appeared in Nick Frey''s office.


    Marinated egg''s one eye stared at her, did not express any opinion to this red hair modelling: "the complexion is not bad, you have a look at this thing." Then he turned on the display screen in the room.


    What is shown on the screen is the Antarctic base. The Scotty hammer, which had been sealed, is shining again. The cement and metal reinforced outside the hammer are all shaken into powder and spread all over the ground.


    The Antarctic Base seems to have been detonated inside. There are a lot of debris and blood on the scene.


    There are always some characteristics of artifact that can''t be profaned. This is the most basic principle. Daisy is not surprised by this. Her surprise is that as the camera angle moves to the left, a deep pit appears one kilometer northwest of Scotty''s hammer. A square headed hammer is standing in the pit, as if waiting for its owner.


    Daisy yelled. How could Raytheon''s hammer appear in the south pole, next to Scotty''s hammer? What does it mean? Daisy can''t figure out what Odin is thinking. Is this guy old and confused!


    Pretending not to know, she asked Nick fry with her eyes, waiting for his further explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "This square headed hammer landed at the Antarctic base ten days ago, and then the two hammers caused what the Ministry of science thought was an energy explosion. Now the weather in that area is very bad." A picture timely appeared on the screen, which was taken by satellite. The huge storm wrapped two hammers in it. From the picture, the scene was covered with snow, and there was almost no field of vision.


    "You won''t let me go, will you? I''ve just come back... "Daisy didn''t want to go to those cold places because of her two experiences in the Antarctic and the Arctic. She didn''t know whether her Phoenix air was cold resistant or not.


    Without saying a word, Nick Frey stares at her with one eye. Thinking that she has been absent from work for nearly three months, she is not very good at refusing. In addition, she is a little worried, so she can only agree.


    When it was sent to the south pole, Daisy felt pretty good. She was a little lucky. She didn''t feel cold any more. It didn''t matter if she stayed in the south pole for ten days and half a month.


    Shirt, suit, trousers, high-heeled shoes, dressed as a typical female agent, walking on the bone chilling ice, she identified the direction from left to right and walked towards the center of the storm.


    Too much snow and wind interferes with her frequency perception. In addition to the new dragon power, no matter how little impurity there is, it is also an external force. Daisy''s control of her own power is a little poor. She doesn''t find that four people are whispering about her in the distance.


    A two meter tall bearded man with a surprised face looked at the direction of Daisy''s departure and asked, "is this the woman of Midgard? She makes me feel dangerous! "


    His companion, a man with a golden moustache, was also puzzled: "her clothes look very thin. She can ignore the extremely cold weather here. Many asgards don''t have this Constitution..."


    "is it the wizard of Midgard?" Another man with some Asian faces offered his own opinion.


    "Whether she is or not, let''s keep up with her. She must have heard from Thor!" The four were headed by the woman in the middle. She rushed out of the hiding place first, and the other three also followed up lightly.


    The wind and snow disturbance and the energy influence of the two hammers made Daisy''s transmission slightly deviate. It took her ten minutes to find the original address of the Antarctic base.


    The more you go to the center, the greater the resistance. There are not only blinding snowstorms, but also countless thunderstorms.


    Odin''s up to something! Daisy can only think that the earth is so big, you don''t like New Mexico, you can throw it elsewhere, where can you throw it? No, you have to throw it to the South Pole? And throw it next to Scotty''s hammer. It''s not a mess. It''s nothing!


    The strong snowstorm made it difficult for her to walk, and it was even more difficult for the four warriors who were tracking in the distance. Originally, they were prepared to hide their tracks. The scene was so bad that they had to walk hard, so they just rushed in.


    Daisy stops the second they give up hiding and choose to run. Is someone following her?


    Watching the four warriors rush out against the wind and snow, she breathes a sigh of relief. This is not the enemy, isn''t it?


    Seeing that she was waiting for them in her spare time, the four quickly raised their weapons, and the first woman waved to them not to act rashly.


    "I am SHIV, the land and harvest goddess of Asgard. Who are you? Why are you here? " In fact, Schiff''s words have been as polite as possible. In the past, they were all "Midgard" people long and "Midgard" people short, as if they had given the earth a name, and the earth people could not refuse it.


    Daisy''s dressing temperament doesn''t look like ordinary people. Now she is treated differently.


    Daisy then remembered that the woman was still a God. This was the first time she saw a living God. Although the God did not look strong, her life level was higher than her.


    Can''t help but look at a few: "land goddess? I don''t see where you are strong. The earth is under my feet. Can you show me the divine power? "


    She is a soldier. Her name just sounds good.


    She had a bad first impression of daisy, a middlegard woman.


    Daisy waited for two seconds and found that there was no energy fluctuation on SHIV''s body. She sighed, "I''ve been ordered to investigate the strange things here. I''ll leave when I finish."


    She waved her hand and was ready to go in, but Shiva pulled out the sword.


    "By whose order are you coming?" In Schiff''s mind, Thor''s disappearance must have something to do with the mysterious emissary behind daisy.


    Daisy looked at the others and found that SHIV was a little better than she was before she went to Kunlun. The other three looked powerful, but they were not as powerful as the US team and the winter soldiers. It''s no wonder that he was dropped by Hella, and didn''t even leave a line.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. She was dissatisfied with Schiff''s tone. A "God" who could not even fly was not qualified to shout.


    She turned and walked in, not ready to talk to them.


    But her actions were not reflected in the eyes of the four warriors. They seemed to see Daisy laughing at them.


    Daisy''s attitude in the illusion is extremely arrogant, her face is full of sarcasm: "a group of barbarians, go back to Asgard!"


    Daisy, who was ready to leave, also felt that a wave of energy seemed to affect her mood, but it was offset by the power of the Phoenix, leaving only the abominable impression of the four."What''s interfering with you?" Before she had time to judge, the fairy palace warrior with the axe had rushed up like a wild boar for Asgard''s sake.


    The remaining two, one with a fine sword and the other with a chain hammer, killed her left and right.


    Shiv had some resistance. She felt something was wrong and didn''t rush.


    "You are sick!" Daisy reached out as fast as lightning and grasped the handle of the axe. The opponent was very powerful and had a higher body density than the earth, but in her eyes, it was nothing.


    In the direction of the chopper, Daisy pulled the handle and threw it away.


    Big man with an ax hit the iceberg, and SHIV rushed to help him up.


    "Vostag, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The big man stood up shaking, which hit him hard. Just as he was about to pick up the axe to fight again, his two little friends were thrown out by Daisy.


    "Step back. If you dare to harass me again, I will be merciless."


    Her tone, distorted by unknown forces, completely turned into a provocation. This time, even SHIV could not help it. She gave a loud shout, left hand shield, right hand sword, strode out, and the sword hit the middle road.


    Daisy, who has sparse sword skills, can''t see how ingenious this move is. However, the people of Asgard will live for thousands of years and practice martial arts every day when they have nothing to do. How can they think it''s no worse than that of bodu?


    Now she has also summed up her experience in dealing with these warriors, that is, to fight hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Shiv was the tallest woman Daisy had ever seen. She was six feet two inches tall and one meter eight. She inherited the features of Nordic people and had a strong face.


    With her arms and thighs exposed in the ice and snow, she doesn''t feel cold at all. Unlike those tall and slender models in Europe and America, her limbs are full of strength, and her battle roar is loud and loud when charging.


    From the sole of the foot to the tip of the foot, all the muscles and bones are mobilized with her charge. Just look at this momentum, you will know that she is a strong enemy.


    "Pretty good!" Daisy put away her carelessness. In the real world, it''s impossible for her to learn martial arts for five thousand years and hang ten thousand year old monsters. Each Asgard has practiced martial arts for thousands of years. Instead of showing off her Kung Fu, she chooses to be tough.


    The fire was burning on the palm of his hand, his five fingers clenched tightly into a fist, and his fist was as firm as steel. Facing SHIV head-on, he blasted out.


    In the face of this mysterious Midgard woman''s first attack, SHIV did not despise it, but did not shrink back. As a soldier of Asgard, the God, she has her own pride. SHIV lights up her shield on her arm and chooses to take the attack hard.


    With a bang, the iron fist was indestructible, and the power of the Phoenix was even more powerful. Daisy''s fist was like a meteor falling across the sky, carrying a powerful force, hitting SHIV''s shield.


    Even if it was made of metal from the fairyland, the shield still didn''t block the impact of the Phoenix''s power. The naked eye can see that at first there was a fist mark on the shield. Within a tenth of a second, the shield reached the limit of its endurance. Several cracks of different depths spread in all directions, and finally it cracked into three pieces.


    Shiv''s wristband was broken at the same time, and the debris scattered all over the ground. The impact force made her step unsteadily. She even stepped back a few meters, and the ice was cut two shallow grooves by her boots.


    "What a weak spirit." No one distorted her words this time, because it was arrogant...


    the courage of the asgards is worth affirming. Schiff''s shield was broken, but she was not afraid. A long sword danced like a tiger, and the three palace warriors were killed with their weapons.


    Once again a punch interrupted the golden Beard Man''s thin sword, several people did not dare to fight with her.


    "There''s something wrong with her flame! It''s impossible to pierce the metal of divine realm with her strength level. It''s the flame that strengthens her attack power! " Shiv''s arms were dripping with blood, but she just tore off a piece of the dress and tied it up. She gritted her teeth and fought to death. She suffered at least half of Daisy''s attack.


    "In the war of attrition, her flame can''t exist forever!" Schiff, including the three warriors, was not good at dodging. Asgard''s soldiers were all barbarians and liked to fight hard. However, after Daisy''s fire broke through the big armor, they had to do some dodging actions.


    "Consume my flame? Ha With the power of the dragon as the interior and the power of the Phoenix as the exterior, Daisy has the characteristics of both length and sharpness. With her 300 years of skill, she can melt half of the south pole as long as she wants. Daisy is not afraid.


    However, in order to find out the hidden enemy, she reached out and took out the lasso. Her arm turned into a Golden Whip, and the top of the whip brought out empty shadows all over the sky.


    But no matter she attacked in any direction, there was no sign of hiding the enemy.


    At this point in time, she thinks it''s rocky who can come out to play tricks, but there are not a few who can perform stealth. Even some black technology equipment can achieve similar effects. She''s not 100% sure.


    It has to be said that the method of hiding the enemy in the dark is very ingenious. Whether it''s physical attack, vibration perception, or some medium range attack with the power of Phoenix, she didn''t hit the enemy who was watching in the dark.


    Since I can''t find you, let you come to me on your own initiative.


    With the whip on her left hand, she beat back four people in a row. Daisy felt the location of Thor''s hammer. It was not too far away from her, just a few hundred meters away. Scotty''s hammer is evil. She doesn''t want to move, but Thor''s hammer is safe and harmless. It''s OK to take it for fun!


    Her mouth with a bright dazzling smile, the earth with her to mobilize the magnetic force and gravity, a slight shake. Then she saw her right arm straight, shoulder level, fingers open, as if to grasp something.


    This familiar action made the four people in Xiangong shocked. Their faces were full of amazement. SHIV''s eyebrows stood up. She thought it was blasphemy and a provocation to Asgard.


    Shiv watched Daisy leave the ground and float in the air. The ground around her began to shake. She didn''t know that it was magnetic force and gravity. She felt a little uneasy. Didn''t this middlegard woman seem to be bluffing?


    "Unforgivable! You know what you''re doing! You... My God Before she finished speaking, she saw the familiar Thor''s hammer flying straight over, and it fell on Daisy''s right heart in the eyes of several people.


    "It''s impossible!" Several people exhaled together, and the expression was as inconceivable as seeing Odin dancing square dance on the earth.


    Daisy raised her eyebrows slightly, looked calm, and pretended that she had only done a trivial thing.


    In fact, she also secretly scolded in her heart at this time, mom, no response at all! It took a long time to pull the hammer of Thor off the ground. After that, it took a lot of effort to pull the stubborn cow into her hand. But the hammer of Thor didn''t kill her at all."Anyone who can lift the hammer will have the same ability as Thor?" Daisy took the hammer and read out the inscription on the side of it.


    The four fairy palace people are all stupid. They stop fighting together. Now the fight is meaningless. They use their stiff brains and seem to want to know the far-reaching significance of this matter.


    Daisy laughed. In fact, there was a curse in her heart. The intelligence level of this broken hammer was not low! After she read the inscription, a line of small golden characters appeared on the hammer face. She could understand it if she was proficient in runiwen.


    "... get the same ability as Thor, if he / she is worth it..." hammer is a vague line, what if you have? She didn''t say it. Daisy seemed to see the hammer scorn her.


    Hammer despised her completely without good character, directly denied her ownership.


    "What''s the big deal!" In the eyes of the four people in the fairy palace, she held the hammer and waved it twice. In fact, this action was totally unnecessary. It was gravity and magnetic force acting on the hammer all the time, which had nothing to do with her arm.


    But they don''t know! They were scared.


    Shiv, the God in the system, is somewhat confused. The hammer of Thor is different from her memory. The three warriors are not calm. Strictly speaking, they are the guardians of Thor. Thor is recognized by Thor''s hammer. They look at each other face to face. What should we do now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Thor seems to be a name? Who is Thor? " Daisy''s eyes were full of smiles, and she knew it.


    Vostag, the oldest man, felt that he should answer this question. He lowered his head and raised his axe like a defeated rooster. As soon as he was about to speak, a pale man came out of the air.


    The man is wearing pale gold scales, a long dark green cape on his shoulder, and a thin face under the goat horn helmet. The mood in the man''s eyes is very complicated, with cunning, pain and a trace of madness. Of course, the most striking thing is the gold long gun in his right hand.


    Legend has it that he can hit a hundred shots. Every time he throws it, it''s like a meteor across the sky. This is Odin''s eternal gun kungunier.


    Of course, it''s not Odin who stands in front of daisy. This kind of heavenly father figure appears in front of her. She doesn''t have much resistance. Now the one holding a long gun is only Loki, who is a self styled God King, like a bear child.


    After a careful reaction, Daisy smiles. This guy''s situation is similar to hers. Although he holds the eternal gun, he can''t exert any power at all. The effect of pretending is far greater than the actual effect.


    The difference is that Daisy can''t play the power of Thor''s hammer, while rocky can use part of the eternal gun in fairyland, but how much power she can use on earth is unknown.


    "Woman, put down the hammer, that''s not what you should covet!" Rocky is also holding the gun of eternity, no Odin''s power is bestowed on him at all. Daisy''s hammer scorned her, and Rocky''s gun seemed dead.


    Both of them are bluffing, and each other can see that the other is bluffing, but for their different purposes, no one is bluffing.


    Seeing that Loki, the self styled God King, arrived, no matter what they thought, the four of them bowed to pay homage.


    "It''s not your business, Midgard woman. Put down the hammer and get out of here." Rocky''s voice was so light that he couldn''t help using his bewitching power.


    There''s no way to compare with those martial arts who are as strong as iron, but Daisy has the power of dragon for more than three hundred years. Rocky chats with her every day, eight hours a day, for a month. Theoretically, she can bewitch her, but now a word can''t shake her will.


    "You were just making trouble in the dark! You''re the one who should get out of here! This is the earth, not your meadoward She said, holding a hammer.


    After scolding, she was ready to leave. She took Thor''s hammer and went back to work.


    It''s a pity that hammer is too proud to leave Antarctica. But the hammer seemed to think about it for a while and offered her a condition, that is to beat rocky up! As long as this condition is met, it is willing to leave Antarctica.


    "Is that necessary?" She asked in the spiritual world.


    The hammer said it was necessary!


    Daisy quickly thought about it again. She couldn''t see the depth of rocky. This guy must be better than SHIV, but rocky is not good at fighting, but good at scheming. Daisy was very clear about this. They can''t fight each other.


    "Better let me hit him!" Hammer also put forward an additional clause, in order to show sincerity, it reduced its own resistance, Daisy thought it was very interesting, anyway, rocky just secretly overcame her, is not a good person, she readily agreed.


    "Leave the earth, asgards!" She announced in a loud voice.


    Of course rocky won''t promise. I''ll go if you let me go? Are you kidding?


    "Midgard woman, you are insulting the king!" His eyes were cold and his tone was deep.


    The two did not speculate, they started to fight directly.


    Hammer still doesn''t recognize her, but it reduces its resistance and makes it easier.


    Daisy manipulates Thor''s hammer, and at the same time, she makes a jump and waves her arm, pretending to "hold" Thor''s hammer and smashes it at rocky.


    Rocky was a little stunned. He could see that Daisy couldn''t make Thor''s hammer at all. He didn''t understand her purpose. But he had to say that he was also a good actor. The way he used the eternal gun was similar to Daisy''s, and he almost carried this "Uncle" who ignored him completely and made a parry.


    "Dang" a crisp ring, eternal gun and Thor''s hammer very perfunctory impact.


    There was no lightning, no thunder, no meteor.


    In order to cover up her own shortcomings, Daisy yelled, "that''s great!"


    Rocky also nodded in sympathy: "woman, your strength is not bad!"


    The hammers and guns kept hitting each other. Daisy raised the hammer to meet each other with a stab here, and then hit it with a backhand. Rocky also parried with a long gun. You come and I go. It seems that the fight between the two people is very lively...


    the four people who are not far away are a little dull. The fight between the two artifact should be thunder and fire, the sun and the moon are out of light, or even split the planet at random, right? Is your attack power a little low now? Didn''t even break an iceberg?


    At first, they thought it was an artifact for fear of harming the earth. Later, they found that, unlike the power of the eternal spear, it was hard to judge. However, they were familiar with Thor''s hammer, which should not be this power.Realizing that he was going to help, rocky angrily thrust the gun into the ground: "your blood doesn''t deserve the holy gun!"


    Daisy was also very angry. She threw away the hammer of Thor, which was dissatisfied and didn''t hit rocky, and refused to give her strength: "it''s better to use fists to deal with evil spirits like you!"


    Two people throw away the camouflage that gets in the way, combat power instantly increased several times!


    Rocky has the blood of ice giant, and is born with the ability to control ice. He learned a lot of dark magic in Asgard. At this time, he flew into the air, and the dark gray snow covered the area of several kilometers.


    Daisy is not afraid at all. The air of the Phoenix blesses her. She also floats in the air. Behind her, there is a flamingo flying.


    Seeing this scene, rocky has a toothache. He likes scheming and watching others play around, but he doesn''t like fighting. I didn''t expect Daisy to be hot tempered. After two words, she would fight with him. If she was in a hurry, she would not fight.


    Vulgar woman! He scolded secretly, the dark magic was mobilized, and a large number of floating ice flew in the air. After magic polishing, it turned into countless ice cones.


    Rocky wave, ice cone like a crystal clear silver dragon swept away to Daisy.


    Daisy yelled. The flaming flame won''t burn her, so the suit and shirt are intact. She looked at the position, stepped back a few meters quickly when the ice dragon rushed in front of her, and then hit the ice dragon in the waist.


    The flame is unbridled, like a wild beast, cutting off the ice dragon madly and rapidly.


    Rocky snorted. The ice dragon turned into an ice cone and hit Daisy like rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Daisy, a warrior, doesn''t want to fight for energy with rocky. She blinks away from the ice cone, and then punches rocky.


    Rocky''s face changed when he saw her blink. He swore in the dark and dodged the fire fist.


    "It looks good. You are better than the one on the ground! Don''t run, let''s fight again Daisy''s strength has soared. It would be pitiful to find that there is no rival. Rocky''s strength is not high or low in her opinion, just suitable for her current level.


    I''m excited to fight with a real God. Whether it''s a street writer or daisy, they are not qualified to fight with gods, are they? Phoenix and dragon gave her the courage to do what she didn''t want to do. Unconsciously, her heart was strong.


    Both of them can fly and blink, and each of them has the ability of long-range close combat, one fire and one ice. They are so busy that they can''t see the outcome at all for a moment.


    The iceberg is melted, but it condenses again in the next second. The ice surface is burned out by the fire and covered by cold ice ten seconds later.


    The four warriors on the ground had to move to the battlefield. They felt a little redundant here.


    What should we do now? To help Loki? Several people are not willing to, not to mention if the God King is defeated by a mortal, it''s better to fight to death!


    That''s why rocky, who doesn''t like fighting, didn''t force a few people to help. Asgard''s atmosphere doesn''t allow him to call a helper, and he can''t afford to lose him!


    "We seem to have been bewitched by rocky just now!" Shiv was the first to wake up.


    The three men also realized that their previous fight with Daisy was a little puzzling. The question came back. What should they do now?


    "Go to rocky. He must have heard from Thor."


    The four rushed to catch up with the two men who were still fighting in the sky. They didn''t know that someone had been watching the battlefield with a telescope at a very far distance.


    This is a woman who has been hiding in a hole in the ice for a long time, wearing a cape of the same color as the ice.


    Her face seemed to have been burned by sulfuric acid, her hair and skin completely disappeared, only her scarlet muscles and skull like face were exposed, her eyes were turbid, years left many traces on her body, she was no longer young.


    Seeing that rocky and Daisy fight further and further, and lead away the four warriors who have been guarding the hammer, she knows that the good opportunity she has been waiting for according to the divine revelation has finally come, and the time belongs to her!


    Limping out of the ice cave, he tightened his tight overcoat, and the mark on his upper arm stood out.


    A woman runs on the ice with her greatest strength, and her body has been strengthened. However, 70 years later, her physical fitness is less than one-third of the peak period, but women don''t care.


    When she fell down, she got up, and the ice was uneven. Instead of making a detour, she rushed straight to the target.


    "Dong" a dull sound, she fell to the ground, forehead and a raised ice hard hit together, this let her forehead broke a big hole, left eye also lost luster, she did not care, get up and continue to run forward.


    Passing by, Daisy throws a scornful sneer at Thor''s hammer that she throws at the side of the road. Then she rushes into the center of the storm.


    Even for Daisy Loki, the storm that has a strong blocking effect automatically converges around her, forming a strong shield. The woman forcibly suppresses her excitement, and she murmurs to herself: "aegis, Hydra, I''m coming! I''ll take back what you''ve taken from me! "


    Breaking through the boundary of the storm, she finally came to the place where she had appeared countless times in her dream. Scardy''s hammer, the red skeleton, made a great sacrifice by bloody means, and the hammer attracted to the world was shining brightly on her.


    It was so dazzling that Daisy and rocky, who were far away, could see it.


    "What is that?" She asked rocky.


    Rocky would like to retort, do I know you well? However, he took a look at it conditionally, and his heart sank. He knew that something bad was going to happen.


    "It''s Thor, it''s Thor!" The next four warriors ran back happily.


    Daisy looked at rocky and saw that the God of trickery was not happy or sad. She looked puzzled.


    Aware of the accident, she teleported away, followed by rocky.


    Forced to break through the obstacles of wind and snow, Daisy saw that the woman''s fingers were about to touch Scotty''s hammer. She suddenly flicked her fingers and flew out with a roar. The woman''s fingers, palms and forearms were all burned. With a wail, she leaned forward and fell on Scotty''s hammer.


    "Come back to me!" Gravity starts, the woman''s body is forced to drag a few steps, the other party''s potential fully burst out, but still not as good as Daisy, she is only one step away from the hammer, but the body is not controlled to retreat, the distance is getting farther and farther.


    It wasn''t until then that Daisy had time to look at the woman. Is that original sin? The daughter of red skull is a 70 year old woman now.To this kind of woman who is full of evil thoughts in her heart, she has no idea of respecting the old and loving the young, and her ability is fully mobilized.


    Scotty''s hammer was in a hurry. Guanghua tried to flash. She didn''t know whether it was the power it gave women, or whether it was the burning potential of women''s life. She took another step forward.


    Daisy was angry, too. She looked down on me so much? Gravity is all activated, and human power is sometimes exhausted. Under the action of gravity, a woman''s feet plough a shallow groove on the ground, her spine and bones creak, but her body begins to retreat involuntarily.


    "Die! You are a disaster Daisy felt that the bullet was very easy to use, with less consumption, fast speed, strong penetration and high lethality.


    Without any hindrance, the firebomb penetrated the woman''s head. There was a bright blood hole in the center of the woman''s forehead. Her heart was full of despair and her eyes were completely dim.


    Daisy grabs her body. She doesn''t have much success in getting rid of red skull''s daughter ahead of time. There''s no reason to lose because of the big gap between the two sides.


    With a long sigh of relief, she found that Scotty''s hammer was still shining. Daisy stepped back involuntarily. She was not afraid of the physical enemies. It was hard to say about the invisible enemies.


    The light flashed so brightly that she couldn''t help but close her eyes slightly and step back.


    Daisy''s eyes suddenly saw the woman''s blood flowing on the ground, and one of the streams finally joined the hammer.


    The hammer seemed to make a silent laugh at her efforts, which eventually turned into futility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The fresh blood was unhindered, and Daisy watched the blood melt into the hammer, and the two fit perfectly without any delay.


    The hammer used to be dead and nobody paid attention to it, but now it''s very active.


    Daisy has nothing to say about the hammer''s unruly behavior. Even if the other party is cheating, she can''t go to the Asgard hammer committee to sue. She accuses scatty''s hammer of not following the rules. Can she make a moth when the host hangs up?


    Daisy felt that she was despised by Thor''s hammer, at least it was the hammer of justice. Now even a snow goddess''s hammer was playing with her. She couldn''t bear it.


    This time, she no longer uses the fire bomb. She carries her whole body''s Qi, and the Phoenix''s shadow makes a light sound. For the Phoenix, it''s nothing more than Scotty, mole ant!


    Palm burning hot flame, five fingers clenched, both sides are very close, a punch as if carrying the aftereffect of the world general, hard hit on Scotty''s hammer.


    No matter what the broken hammer wants blood for, she is going to break the hammer with blood!


    Iron fist certainly can''t do it, but it can integrate the power of Phoenix!


    The hammer of Scotty is aware of its own danger. It suddenly erupts all its energy. According to the design rules, it must have a controller to act. At this time, it does not care about wasting energy. With the help of a small pool of blood, it contacts the dead woman.


    Where Daisy couldn''t see it, a transparent shadow was forced out of the woman''s body by a hammer.


    Daisy''s fire fist fell at the right time, and the hammer gave a large part of her strength to resist.


    With a "click", even though scardy''s hammer burst out nearly half of its energy, its shield was still pierced by Daisy, the fist of fire left a clear fist mark on the hammer head, and the afterwave made two cracks.


    Although a full blow won''t make Daisy enter the sage''s time like Denny Rand, it also needs a buffer. With her time of breathing again, Scotty''s hammer flies to the distance with a sharp arrow of her host.


    Daisy started in a hurry to catch up, but the hammer did her best this time, and the speed of nearly Mach 4 to Mach 5 burst out completely. Like a meteor, it broke through the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    "Damn it She scolded, reached for the woman''s body, looked back and forth, the man did not breathe, absolutely dead, how did the broken hammer fly away?


    "Her soul has been taken away. You Midgard''s women are really ignorant." Rocky had an enigmatic look on his face, and he was glad to see Daisy''s expression of chagrin. It was a pleasure that hurt others but didn''t benefit himself.


    Daisy squints at him and rocky smiles back.


    What soul, she really can''t see, this is beyond the scope of physics, she stood up with a depressed face.


    After thinking about it, I still hold the woman''s body in my hand. At least it''s an account to take it back.


    Looking at the happy look of rocky, she poured a basin of cold water directly: "just now your subordinates called you rocky? Is that your name? Do you know what it was that flew away? "


    Rocky is not an illiterate Thor. After reading almost all of Asgard''s books, he recognized the hammer of Scotty. However, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and thought Daisy was cheating on him.


    Rocky said triumphantly, "Lady Midgard, if you sincerely ask me, as the king of God, I will give you knowledge..."


    Daisy waved her hand and laughed back: "the king of God? If you are the God King, I only know that according to human records, the hammer just now will wake up the earthly Python yemengad. After the python wakes up, it will take revenge on you, the current God King, to the fairy palace as soon as possible! "


    She looks at Rocky with a dead look.


    Rocky still pretends to be calm on the surface, but in fact, there are waves in his heart. The legend of the earth and Asgard comes down in one continuous line. He knows more about the earth Python than daisy.


    If the earth Python resurrects, the current God King will be very, very dangerous!


    If they are just people, they will make some assumptions. Is there any misunderstanding? Is the situation not so bad.


    Rocky doesn''t think so. He''s good at intrigue. He thinks of the worst and the most practical result at the first time. He''s trapped by Odin!


    Odin first banished his eldest son, and then fell asleep, leaving the mess to the ambitious rocky.


    The idea of abandoning the king of God and escaping to another place to save his life only stayed in Rocky''s mind for a moment, and then he was abandoned. No matter how many bad things he did, rocky was still proud of being an asgardian. From this point of view, Odin''s education was very successful.


    Looking at the eternal gun in his hand, he thought that he would take this holy gun to fight the earthly python. He had a toothache. He was never good at fighting. Rocky knew this very well.


    "Where is the seal of the earth Python? You know what? " Daisy laughed a few words, or asked the main point, a broken hammer, break it, can not revive the python, right?


    Unfortunately, rocky let her down. The man in the goat helmet thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out where the seal was. This is normal. Odin won''t record the information in books, but he must hide it in his secret documents.Daisy reached out and grabbed the hammer again.


    "Where is the owner of the hammer? You should know that? "


    Think of the current situation of Thor, rocky has a toothache again. Now if Thor is in front of him, he will be better. He doesn''t know the seal of the earth python, but Asgard''s prophecy says Thor will die with the earth python, and rocky knows this prophecy.


    It''s a pity that Torr''s current state is...


    Daisy is also a little surprised. Looking at Rocky''s expression, Torr won''t die, will she?


    The fairy palace quartet seems to be practicing long-distance running. They have been running back and forth on the ice for a long time. They are so strong that they haven''t panted at all. SHIV, with her whole thigh exposed, doesn''t feel cold. When they see Daisy asking about Thor, they also look at Rocky.


    "He''s in New York." Rocky said and tapped the eternal gun. The holy gun can lead him back to Asgard without rainbow bridge. He wants to find out the news of the earthly python.


    New York? Where is New York? The four warriors looked at each other and finally looked at Daisy, the "local".


    "Your dress will cause the confusion of ordinary people. Do you have the ability to change clothes?" Daisy looked at the four men''s armour and axe, which was so big that she took them back to New York. The citizens thought it was filming.


    She remembers that rocky had the ability to change clothes with one button. When she was wearing suits, she didn''t know if these guys had the ability?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    As a result, it was expected that Schiff, the God of the four, could change his coat, but not the three little friends of Thor.


    Several people clamorously wanted to find Thor.


    Strength is the basis of the conversation. The warriors of the fairy Palace first made an introduction to Daisy, and several of them met formally.


    The biggest one with the axe is vostag, the swordsman with the golden moustache is van Dahl, and the soldier with the chain hammer is Hogan. As for Schiff, he has given his name before.


    "Where is New York, please?" Van Dahl asked first


    Daisy looked at a few people. They were going to swim from Antarctica to New York...


    in order to prevent them from being chased by sharks in the sea, Daisy thought she''d better take them with her.


    It''s a little difficult to take four people at a time. SHIV''s strength is average, and the three warriors are scum. However, their weapons and armor are made of divine metal. It''s extremely difficult to drive them. Coupled with Thor''s hammer, the transmission is very difficult.


    She simply called Kun fighter, with a few people and hammer back to the aegis Bureau.


    Seeing her face holding Thor''s hammer in disgust, SHIV can''t help it at last.


    "Why can you lift Thor''s hammer? I can''t figure it out....


    Daisy, like Thor in the movie, swung her hammer twice and explained two sentences about magnetism and gravity while playing.


    It''s a pity that although the asgards have spaceships, laser spears and even laser cannons, these people obviously don''t understand science. They are typical asgards. They play very well with hammers and axes, so let''s forget science!


    In the end, SHIV didn''t understand why she could take Thor''s hammer, but hammer didn''t admit this woman, so she figured it out.


    They are still old acquaintances who come to pick them up in Kun style fighters. They are black widows who are very high-level but muddle around every day.


    Nick Frey sent her to spy on Hulk, who has become a dog lover. She was originally in South America. It was said that Daisy was in a hurry here, which threatened the world security. Marinated eggs quickly transferred her.


    Daisy got on the plane with a hammer in one hand and a corpse in the other.


    The black widow''s face slightly changed when she saw the crisp armband on the corpse and the iconic skull face.


    "What''s this? ... "


    " it must have something to do with the red skull, and I have to go back to check it. "


    Daisy''s answer was very vague. The red skull was a big deal. The black widow stopped watching dog lovers and flew back to Washington with a few people.


    Although Raytheon''s hammer does not admit her, it does not say that it is staying in the South Pole. It may also realize that the situation is a bit critical, and then it follows daisy on the plane and is thrown into the cabin by someone.


    This hammer is very proud. It weighs 20 jin when it wants to move. It can be put on a chair at any table. If it doesn''t want to move, it''s like rooting on the ground. It''s useless to lift up the land.


    In a word, it belongs to the type that all the power of interpretation belongs to Asgard.


    During the flight, Daisy was also thinking about the problem of Thor. This is the real world, not a movie. She won''t give Thor time to play memory. Maybe when they were flying, some black people in New York would fight and kill Thor!


    For the fairyland people, for rocky, Thor is unique. For Daisy, Thor may be unique, but Thor is not.


    Not too many people can lift Thor''s hammer! At least now the black widow in the cockpit can do it!


    In addition to the well-known American captain and the black widow, there are many people who can do it, such as the naughty little ones who can absorb the power of Thor, the windstorm girl who can control the weather and summon lightning, and even Jane foster, who has great love, who can lift the hammer of Thor...


    who says that women are inferior to men? Most of the people who hold the hammer are women!


    Daisy secretly labeled Raytheon''s hammer a color embryo.


    All the way speechless, the plane landed on a secret tarmac at aegis headquarters in New York.


    If Xiangong wants to find the trail of tor, it must rely on aegis. Otherwise, in a big city with tens of millions of people, they will not be able to find it.


    Opening the cabin door, Daisy reaches out her hand in the eyelids twitching of several people in the fairy palace, and the hammer flies to her hand semi automatically and semi forcibly. Then Daisy controls gravity to pull the woman''s body out of the cabin.


    "Come with me, please." Colson, who had been waiting for a long time, welcomed Asgard and his party with a smile. This was arranged on the plane. Colson, an old man, took them to find someone. Daisy also sent several people from the information department to help them find someone.


    Unlike the original New Mexico town, it is extremely difficult to find a person in a city with a population of 10 million, even if there are official forces involved.


    First in the headquarters here for a variety of social registration information screening, if you can not find, can only use the human search method.


    Leaving the trouble to Colson, Daisy takes a hammer and pulls the body to see the marinated eggs. Yu Guang sees that the black widow is going to leave and calls her."Natasha, don''t leave. You may be needed later."


    Black widow has nothing to do with her. She has always been able to stand with stark to stick to the registration act and let the US team go at the critical moment. She is the one who wants nothing.


    Daisy put the hammer on Nick Fry''s desk and motioned to him, "this is the hammer you asked me to see. I''ve got it back."


    Nick Frey looked at her speechless for a while, and then casually found out something big. Now even the gods in the myth have come to the earth, he doesn''t know whether Daisy is too lucky or too bad.


    "Ouch!" Looking at the hammer on the table, Lu Dan reached for it and tried to put it aside. Unexpectedly, it almost stretched his waist. He had already taken half a step forward, but he was dragged back by the lack of cooperation of the hammer.


    Black widow and Daisy couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Black widow smiles implicitly and gently with temptation. Daisy now suppresses the influence of Phoenix and laughs heartlessly...


    "it''s not my fault. I''m dragged by my powers..." she explains quickly.


    Marinated egg looked back, the hammer did not collapse the table, indicating that it is not heavy? But he grabbed it twice, and the hammer didn''t move.


    "What''s the principle?" Anyway, he''s the king of agents. There''s power above the human average. Nick Frey can''t figure out why he can''t lift a table, but why can''t he lift a hammer?


    "It should be that hammers have certain requirements for users, just like the scardy hammer we tried together. These hammers in Nordic mythology all have this characteristic." Daisy explained.


    Nick Frey lies on the side of the hammer and sees the two lines of Raven.


    As a semi illiterate, he must not know, Daisy explained to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "It doesn''t admit me, it''s my strong pull by the magnetic force..." in order to show her innocence, Daisy first put herself in the perspective of a weak and abandoned person, and roughly talked about the hammer.


    "What do you think are the criteria for selection?" Marinated egg is still curious about this antiphysical rule. He can''t help asking.


    What are the selection criteria of Thor''s hammer? This hammer thinks that whoever can do it can do it, and it can''t do it. Its standard is no standard!


    However, Daisy summed up the characteristics of several holders, raised her eyebrows and said, "courage, integrity, selflessness should be these virtues."


    Hearing courage, Nick Frey was still a little eager to try, but hearing integrity and selflessness, he gave up, neither of which had anything to do with him.


    In fact, Daisy didn''t think he had anything to do with courage, but she wisely didn''t say anything. She turned to the black widow and said, "Natasha, come and have a try?"


    Black widow repeatedly refused, but in Daisy''s strong request and the eyes of marinated eggs, she could only walk to the hammer.


    She put her finger in a few times and then drew it back. She looked at Daisy with a funny face. "Is that why you asked me to come with you? Do you think I''m a man of courage? "


    Black widow would like to say what you look like. I don''t know. Where did you judge it?


    "Natasha, you have the qualities that most people don''t have. You have the courage to completely abandon the past and move towards a new life," she said


    Daisy''s evaluation is not generally high. Her face is solemn, and the black widow has put away her carelessness. Peach blossom eyes have never been so dignified. She looks down and meditates, as if she is thinking and analyzing her own heart.


    "Natasha, try. I believe you, too." Marinated eggs also gave encouragement to this old subordinate.


    The black widow looked at the hammer as if she were looking at a judge who pronounced her own fate. She put her hand on the handle of the hammer and asked Daisy, "what will happen if I take it up?"


    Daisy was silent. It was easy to break the black widow''s faith by saying too much, and there was no need to say it now.


    Can I be a hero, too? Thinking of the many innocent people who died in her own hands, the black widow laughs at herself. She thinks it''s a bit absurd. Are all the heroes dead? Is she a hero?


    However, in Daisy and marinated egg''s encouraging eyes, she still cheers herself up secretly, and it won''t kill her if she tries.


    Holding the handle of the hammer with both hands, their lips pressed tightly, and their whole body lifted up with great force, the three of them could see that the hammer swung slightly with their naked eyes, and then they became dead again.


    "No! I said I''m not. Ha ha, you must be wrong! " The black widow was relieved and quickly stepped back two steps. For half a minute, she was so nervous that her sweat came out.


    Daisy and marinated egg looked at each other and saw that the black widow had a noble character she didn''t know.


    However, it seems that there is still a little bit of hesitation or not to the end. That kind of trait has not been fully demonstrated, Daisy secretly analyzed.


    There is no doubt that the black widow is qualified.


    As for the director at the scene and a self appointed director, forget it. They are still 18000 miles away from noble morality.


    Daisy is thinking about morality, but marinated egg thinks of another thing. Maybe the avenger alliance he is going to form should also include the black widow? Marinated eggs in the heart of a calculation.


    Daisy, in the strong condemnation of marinated eggs, moved the hammer to the corner of the room.


    "Try it too. I think you''re a hero, too." Black widow smile nightmare like flower, she still feel some inconceivable.


    Daisy satisfied her curiosity. She didn''t use gravity and magnetic force. She only relied on her own strength. It was no surprise that the hammer didn''t move. She just ignored her.


    The black widow knew they had something to talk about, and she was full of doubts. She left the office without saying a word, leaving only marinated eggs and daisy in the room.


    "We''ll talk about the hammer later. Please report the task and the corpse in the back." Nick Frey looked at the woman''s body, his face darkening. The original sin lived for 70 years. She is not a transparent person. All major intelligence agencies have her information.


    Marinated eggs, of course.


    There''s nothing to hide about the actual situation, Daisy said it realistically.


    "You mean, originally, Scotty''s hammer chose the woman on the ground, but after you killed the woman, the hammer flew away?" Nick Frey thinks his head is full of hammers now! These Nordic gods have nothing to do with so many hammers!


    Daisy popularized the fairy tale of the earthly Python yemengard to him again. If someone else would scold her for her nonsense, but Nick Frey was really knowledgeable, and he immediately believed Daisy''s words.


    "You and the Nordic gods agreed to find the seal first, just to solve this matter ahead of time?"


    Daisy was a little annoyed. "You didn''t see that hammer flying like crazy at that time. It took such a long time, and you don''t know how far the earthly Python was going."


    Thinking of Kunlun''s words and Loki''s delay in coming back, she estimated that the great event of fear origin would happen again.She has no bottom in her heart. In such a big event, the Avengers are all beaten to pieces. Where are the Avengers now? The U.S. team is still lying. Thor is missing. Is there only one iron man left? I think the future is bleak when I think about it.


    I''m afraid that the development of this time line is the worse one Gu Yi has seen?


    Daisy was depressed. She didn''t know anyone was more depressed than her.


    After escaping from Antarctica, Scotty''s hammer madly supplied energy. A translucent human figure made entirely of ice and snow was created. The shape was very abstract, just like a three or four year old''s doodle. There was no time to carve out any outline details.


    However, this human figure like an ice sculpture has been able to accommodate the dependence of the soul. If there is a soul, it can be regarded as a host.


    The hammer with the host, all the way into the Mariana Trench, after breaking the space barrier, into another small space.


    Here is the seal of the earth python. Odin specially sealed him in the deepest part of the earth to ensure that human beings will not find him. In order to defend, he also left several sea snakes as guards.


    All snakes are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of the earth python, but traitors exist everywhere.


    After the five sea snakes were defeated by Odin, they immediately changed their family. Now they don''t want the boa to get out of trouble. Odin directly assigned them to serve as prison guards.


    This kind of sea snake is green all over and 100 meters long. If it is in the full swing of Scotty''s hammer and has a host to control it, it can also defeat the sea snakes. Now it''s a bit difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Scotty''s hammer is in a mess now, and even worse than that is its host.


    As the daughter of red skull, she was almost killed when she was born. As a child, she experienced countless hell like torture, and finally got the qualification to speak her name. She named herself original sin.


    Unfortunately, the red skeleton was defeated too quickly, and its influence and subordinates were taken over by Baron Strack. As the daughter of the former leader, the original sin became a thorn in the eye of the Hydra power.


    In the face of Hydra''s relentless pursuit, she persisted for 70 years!


    It has to be said that she is a person with firm belief, but now it''s useless to have firm belief. Her body is pierced by Daisy, and her soul is carried thousands of kilometers by scardy''s hammer. Even if there is energy supplement, the soul of original sin is still more and more dim.


    Not to mention the hammer, even if she called scardy, the goddess of winter, she did not have the ability to revive. She could only watch the original sin die.


    With hate for aegis, anger at Hydra. The original sin keeps high fighting spirit with the hammer for five hours. She has been relying on her unyielding faith to maintain her will, helping Scotty''s hammer to destroy the sea snake and the earthly python.


    It''s a pity that manpower is sometimes poor. People are sure to win. Sitting in the office can shout. The reality is always cruel.


    Without her body, her soul is weakening every minute and every second. When she is unable to continue for several times, scardy''s hammer helps her share the tears in her soul.


    Not only did Scotty''s hammer not draw strength from its host, it had to stick upside down.


    After absorbing 70 years of energy in Antarctica, some mechanical hammers began to use the energy reserved by the earth Python for their own recovery after breaking the seal to help the original sin shape the ice body and reduce the speed of the soul''s disappearance.


    At the same time, we need to repair the part of the damage that Daisy broke.


    The power of Phoenix was demoted to Qi by Daisy, no doubt it lost a lot in all aspects, but there are still some basic features. In order to drive away the flame of Phoenix, it is even more vital to let the Scotty hammer, whose attribute is ice.


    In order to complete the mission, it must also rescue the earth Python as soon as possible.


    Maintaining the body of original sin, repairing its own damage, and fighting the sea snake in the land of seal, the surface crack of the hammer of Skadi is more and more, and its energy is being consumed at a very exaggerated speed.


    After fighting for five hours, he killed two sea snakes. The hammer couldn''t hold on. He had to break through the space and return to the earth again to absorb the sea water in the Mariana Trench and turn it into ice power to maintain the hammer''s energy consumption.


    At this time, Daisy, they also met a little thing, Captain America wake up!


    Nick Frey classified Captain America as a top secret. Old man pierce didn''t even let me know.


    According to his principle of divisive management, the agents in charge of the care of the US captain do not know who they are looking after. The only female agent who looks a little like Peggy Carter does not know that this person is the US captain of that year. Most of them think that she looks more like him.


    Even Daisy just knew that he put people in New York, and she didn''t know where in New York.


    For marinated eggs, it''s a big event for the U.S. team to wake up. What hammer falls from the sky can be postponed.


    Daisy also wanted to see what the lively American team looked like. They hit it off and just took the marinated eggs to deliver them.


    The two arrived very fast, much faster than the original time and space. The US team just rushed out of the building like a studio and flew two black helmets. They didn''t look like good agents, so they were stopped by marinated eggs and daisy.


    "Captain..." before the marinated egg finished, the U.S. team saw the sudden appearance of the shadow, and the conditioned reflex reached out to push him, but he did not use all his strength, only maintained at the level of ordinary people.


    Marinated eggs feel Daisy around, he did not resist, Daisy did not watch him was pushed by the U.S. team, a hand to stop.


    The captain of the United States looked at her as an ordinary person and didn''t want to fight with her. He automatically stepped back.


    Daisy raised her eyebrows slightly, without further movement.


    Marinated egg introduces the changes of the world to the U.S. team. Daisy walks into the studio and looks at the product logo. She''s a little upset. These are all props of Skye pictures!


    Radio, ceiling fan, table lamp, all these World War II style antiques are props for Saving Private Ryan! Now the shed was knocked out of a human shape, and the ceiling fan fell to the ground, and both blades were deformed. Daisy was distressed. This kind of antique was not cheap when she bought it.


    After talking about the situation with the U.S. team, the U.S. team fell into a sluggish state. She waved to the marinated egg.


    "Did you get these things from my company?" She pointed to the furnishings, very dissatisfied! She always takes other people''s things, but now they take his things, and the things are broken. Daisy is very angry.


    "This is the property of aegis. Aegis shares 70%!"


    Daisy would not budge: "the other 30% is my personal property. This ceiling fan on the ground is a cultural relic of historical value. I want to make a special note on the book!"A broken ceiling fan, they argued for a few words. In fact, their purpose was to make the newly awakened American team divert their attention and suddenly wake up. They found that 70 years later, it was a heavy blow to their personal beliefs.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Steve Rogers knew they were paying attention to themselves, didn''t look back, left a word, pushed the door and went out.


    Daisy and marinated egg must be worried. They are far behind.


    "What do you think of his form?" Asked the marinated egg.


    Daisy glanced at the team. Now the team is full of dusk. Seventy years has left a lot in his spiritual world. His spirit is not there, and his faith is on the verge of collapse. It takes some time to adjust if he wants to go back to the battlefield.


    She said: "the body is still strong, but the heart is a little tired, it''s better for him to adjust."


    Daisy knows what heroes and greatness are all bullshit in the heart of marinated eggs. He just wants to protect the world in his own way. For Nick Frey, heroes are partners at most, not even friends.


    Looking at the dazzling Times Square, Steve Rogers stopped thinking for a moment. He always took Nick Frey''s words as a lie. Now the fact hit him hard and he couldn''t go back.


    Steve is thinking about philosophical issues, such as who he is now, where he is now, and so on. The two people not far behind him are thinking about some practical issues, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    "Captain America can''t walk in front of the public yet. He can''t show up at aegis right now." Nick Frey also thinks that the U.S. team should carry out some restorative training at this stage. The U.S. team needs a quiet place with few people and a training ground. His eyes will automatically look at someone around him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Daisy repeatedly waved her hand: "in advance, my villa is full of women. Don''t push it to me!"


    "Where do you say he lives? I don''t have a villa as a director with a dead salary. " Nick Frey blackened his face and expressed dissatisfaction.


    Daisy sniffed. Your secret bases are valued. You have more money than stark.


    She scratched her face: "why don''t you let us go back to his original house? Should he live in Brooklyn? "


    Marinated egg looked impatient: "there are built museums. Have you ever studied the history of World War II?"


    Daisy really doesn''t know the history of World War II in marvel. The church school despises the American captain. They think that body strengthening is a provocation to God...


    New Yorkers have many eyes and it''s not suitable to live here. They unanimously decide to find a house for the American captain in Washington.


    Two people because of the house dispute for a long time, finally or daisy lost a move, her face thickness is not equal to the talent of the brine egg.


    Marinated egg to help with all kinds of procedures, all kinds of identity registration, driver''s license, officer''s card and so on. Leave Daisy to introduce the current world situation to the captain of the United States, which is decided by the beauty of the two people. The dark and gloomy marinated eggs are not easy to get favor, and Daisy has an advantage in this point.


    Looking at marinated egg turning to leave, she also approached the captain of the United States.


    "I''m a level 8 agent of aegis, Daisy Johnson, captain..."


    before she finished, the US team gently interrupted her words: "call me Steve, if you don''t change your name now."


    American captain''s many actions are not satisfactory, and his own strength is not superior to others, but I have to admit that his temperament is incomparable, not that kind of affectation of melancholy, thunderbolt fire Johnny and he look very similar, but two temperament one by one.


    This is not a strong, but extremely noble person.


    In his own way, he filled and melted the darkness and cold of the people around him.


    His firm belief makes him less painful and confused than other superheroes. He is an alternative among superheroes.


    Iron man will be confused, Spiderman will ponder, Superman next door is hesitating, Batman is walking the tightrope between rationality and madness, only Captain America has been firm as ever, all his choices are made by himself, he has his own set of justice standards, no matter right or wrong, he has never deviated from his original heart.


    It''s a little awkward, it''s a little stupid, it''s a little untimely.


    But this is his valuable place. When everyone smokes and says that if you don''t smoke, you are not gregarious. Can you say that smoking is not good? When everyone says it''s OK to drive for a drink, can you say I won''t?


    When everyone around us is against it, we can stick to our principles and never retreat. This is the most admirable part of Captain America.


    According to Kunlun, from the point of view of the heart, American captain Steve Rogers is one of the most determined people in the world.


    "Well, Steve, you don''t like the hustle and bustle of New York. I have a house in Washington. I''ll show you first." Daisy in the face of the noble character of the U.S. team, and finally did not put up the rent.


    She also has a small apartment in Washington. She rented it when she first went to work, but later bought it with money. The apartment is not big. The key is that the garage has been transformed into a training ground by her, which is very suitable for the current captain of the United States.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to take him to deliver. Daisy beckons to one side, and soon an agent brings her a Chevy.


    These are the standard cars of aegis. They asked the American team to get on the bus and drove out of New York soon.


    Looking at the completely strange city, Captain America was silent for a while, but his will attribute really exploded. He soon picked up his mood, turned his head and asked daisy with a smile: "is the status of women so high now? I think those agents are afraid of you? "


    Daisy didn''t say that there were two Hydra in those agents just now, but they followed the characteristics of American face blindness and didn''t recognize the American team.


    She only answered the previous question: "yes, a large number of men died in the war, governments all over the world had to employ women in all walks of life, and the world women''s Liberation Movement won in a way that no one expected."


    "What organization is aegis?"


    "It''s the strategic science Corps that you used to work for. Now, after some reorganization, it has become aegis. Now it''s called homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau."


    Daisy is very brief about the history of aegis. She thinks the US team is not ready to meet Peggy Carter.


    Hearing the name of the strategic science corps, the U.S. team was really dejected. He sighed: "the war seems to have won?"


    "Yes." Daisy answered casually. She talked about it from the cold war to the upheaval in Eastern Europe and the new millennium.


    It''s 360 kilometers. She''s only two hours away.


    In the age of Captain America, there was no saying of speed limit. With some worries, I automatically thought that this age was just how fast I wanted to driveAfter entering Daisy''s house, she hasn''t been here for a long time, but she asked the cleaner to clean the room on time, so the house is not messy.


    Compared with the house, Captain America prefers her training ground. Although the facilities here are not as good as long Island villa, they are already very luxurious on the ordinary level.


    "I love it here. Thank you for your help."


    Daisy shook hands with him happily and said goodbye. She had a lot to deal with.


    When she went out, she felt as if someone was watching her. Her eyes came from the sky.


    Daisy looked up at the sky and saw two crows hovering in the sky. The unique frequency came from them.


    Like Odin''s crow? She thought of a lot of things in an instant. What do you mean, boss? Are you satisfied with the script?


    No one told her the answer. She had to go to Thor according to the plan.


    I went back to New York again, informed all my acquaintances, and helped to find Thor. She was the one who went through the house three times.


    ...


    in the Middle School of Zhongcheng senior high school, with the sound of disordered footsteps, the day''s schoolwork is finally over.


    "Lorna, have you really decided?" Mary Jane, with red hair, asked Lorna quietly.


    Mary Jane was very excited when she first heard that Lorna wanted to sneak into the headmaster''s office.


    Both of them are bold. When they see Colson leaving the campus in a hurry, they are ready to explore the secret.


    It''s not easy to wait until school, Lorna also sent away to pick up her bodyguard driver, two people dally, finally until dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    But when the two men actually started to act, the team could not help but doubled.


    Jessica Jones, a talented detective who has always had a good relationship with Lorna, blocked the two people who were going into the headmaster''s office.


    Now Jessica has not been involved in a car accident, and she is not so manly in the future. Her manner and tone are no different from those of contemporary American junior high school students who are chasing excitement.


    Watching Mary Jane secretly, Peter Parker, who has not left, is also found by the three.


    The small team was formally established.


    As a rich person in a small group, Lorna always has a high voice.


    The food of Daisy''s family is very good. Lorna is a little taller than the original time and space. She looks like a child among the women in the villa, but she has a scale among her peers.


    At least older than Mary Jane and Jessica Jones!


    If you have a better figure, you will have more money in your hand, and magnetic control is a trump card in your hand, which naturally occupies a certain dominant position in terms of gas field.


    In the blood, magneto''s nature is also brought into play. If she has no strength, she is called pretending to be forced. If she has strength, she is called domineering. Lorna is still far away from domineering, but it''s not difficult to shock a few of her peers.


    Seeing that Jessica and Peter are going to join in the action, she immediately learns someone''s appearance, waves her hand and goes together!


    Among them, Peter and Mary are both news loving and inquisitive. Jessica is an observant and natural detective, while Lorna is purely curious. They share a common goal. After some discussion, they finally form the first group activity of the girls'' detective group!


    The goal of the mission is to visit the principal''s office at night.


    Colson''s good-natured image will certainly be loved by many young girls, but the lack of dignity, just let a few bold guys to night.


    Change money and try to be a headmaster? The students ran out after school.


    Except for Peter who was a little nervous, the other three were very relaxed, just like entering their own home.


    Jessica and Mary went to look through the paper records, and the electronic information was left to Lorna, who was outstanding in hacker technology.


    With Daisy''s influence, Lorna''s hacking technology is very strong, and it''s very easy to get into Colson''s computer.


    There was no information in the office area, and she quickly found the network access port of aegis that Colson didn''t hide very much.


    After several ways in a row, she didn''t break into the network of aegis. Lorna Yuguang looked at several people and saw that they didn''t pay attention to themselves. She entered Daisy''s name in the login interface.


    As the network director of aegis, Daisy can check the permissions of all the agents below level 8.


    It''s not a hacker''s back door, it''s an open and aboveboard rule.


    But it''s no use just having a name. You can''t get in without a password.


    Daisy specially designed a set of complex passwords, which are very cumbersome and changing every day. Only she knows some important calculation parameters, such as birthday, bank account number, physiological cycle and so on.


    She thinks it''s safe, but she doesn''t think it''s hard to guard against a thousand thieves.


    Having nothing to do, Lorna, with infinite curiosity, abruptly cracked her code.


    If Daisy had time to check it, she would find that when she was enhanced by cosmic rays, the small video of the waves and mountains had been viewed six times...


    Lorna took out a small notebook and sat down one by one. Soon a 28 digit password was entered into the computer, almost like cheating, and she entered the aegis network.


    However, Lorna also knows the weight, she only looked at the part of Colson, and soon found the answer.


    When the data is transferred to her mobile phone, she calls three little friends to show them her mobile phone. Inside is a pencil drawing: "he is looking for this person."


    The portrait is of a man with a beard on one side and looks extraordinary. At the same time, it is noted that the man is blonde on the other side.


    This is when Colson asked what tol looked like. Schiff''s hand-painted portrait, according to several people in the fairy palace, looks at least 90%.


    Lorna is a little disappointed to learn that it''s looking for someone. What''s the challenge? I went home when I knew.


    Relative to her dissatisfaction, the other three felt that the task was good. They didn''t know whether Lorna was a mutant or the strong ability of magnetic control. They all thought it could be done. Lorna couldn''t refuse a few people, so they had to agree.


    They left school and several people discussed where to start.


    Lorna didn''t say anything about aegis. Several people thought that Colson belonged to some secret intelligence organization, such as the FBI, CIA and so on.


    "If they can''t find an organization like this, then we have to start from a small point." Out of school, Peter is not nervous, his intelligence completely crush the three people, even if there is no power now, can also see the future extraordinary.


    Peter selfishly analyzed: "they''ve been looking for a day, but now Colson hasn''t come back, which means that the work is still going on. They must have searched large assembly sites. Considering that we can''t go too far, I suggest we take three blocks nearby as the search target."Feeling that she had been robbed of the limelight, Lorna held her arm and said, "how can I find it? One by one? "


    Peter quickly pointed out a few key points: "bar, convenience store, park, I think we can look for these places."


    In fact, he thinks that the red light district is also very possible. The man in the picture is very handsome, and it''s normal to have fun in the middle of the night. But this can''t be said, take three girls to the red light district? Peter is afraid of being killed alive by Uncle Ben!


    Three girls don''t think as much as he does. Several of them have their own opinions, but their specific ways of doing things are quite different. They are all giants in thought and dwarfs in action.


    According to the distance, they went to the convenience store first. Mary Jane is very good at this task. She is naturally optimistic and cheerful. She is very good at communicating with people.


    Several convenience stores didn''t get any news, and then they went to the bar. A few people were under age and couldn''t get in, but they could ask from the guard.


    Zhongcheng high school is a rich area. The bars here are relatively on the right track. The doorman saw that several people talked very well and didn''t blow people up. Under Lorna''s dollar offensive, several people recognized it.


    The first bar has nothing to gain, the second is the same, but in the third bar, a passer-by accidentally looks at their mobile phone, thinks about the photo and tells them a message.


    There was a fight before, and the drunkard who was surrounded in the middle was very similar to the target they were looking for.


    A few people are very happy, thank passers-by, go to the street about passers-by to find people.


    The distance is not too far, just a little remote. They saw a blonde man in the dead corner of a street, full of wine and blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    There was a young woman sitting on her knees beside the blonde man, calling anxiously.


    Women are beautiful. This is the first impression of several people. She had long flaxen hair, a jacket and a short T-shirt. The T-shirt was a little tight, which made her chest large. The woman was about the same height as Lorna, and some of them were thin.


    The woman saw that they were a little vigilant, but when she saw that they were three girls, she relaxed her guard.


    The girl detective group will become a celebrity in the future. There are more or less city officials who won''t shout. Mary Jane, who has strong affinity, pretends to be a passer-by and wants to help, and has won the initial trust of women.


    "Hello, my name is Jane foster. Can you help me carry him out? My car is just around the corner. It''s too heavy for me to lift The young woman hung up the phone in a hurry, pointed to the blonde man on the ground and asked some people expectantly.


    It was curiosity. They wanted to see what was unusual about this man, so they agreed immediately.


    If Thor has divine power in his body and is still an Asgard, they can''t lift together. Triple density is not a fake, but now Thor is deprived of everything and is just an ordinary person.


    Except for Mary Jane, the other three of the girl detective group are a little stronger than their peers. As a mutant, Rona is a strongman in this small team even though the effect of mutation on body strengthening is very weak!


    "It stinks!" The girls covered their noses together. Thor drank too much wine and was beaten violently again. Don''t mention the taste.


    "Peter, go ahead!" Lorna, who had the same head as her elder sister, assigned Peter to the position of her head, which was the most irritating.


    The three girls, together with Jane foster, soon divided the work, either holding hands or raising feet.


    Even if Thor doesn''t have extra blessing, he is also a strong northern European man. Five people can''t lift him. He can only drag him out like a dead dog.


    After some hard work, when preparing to carry the bloody blonde man into the car, he encountered a big problem.


    Six or seven white men dressed in rags, like a group of vagrants, with fierce faces, stopped them with sticks.


    "What are you doing?" Jane foster considers herself an adult. She bravely stands in front of several children. Her thin body looks very thin.


    Peter Parker followed in front of several girls. Spiderman is called the greatest superhero in the history of mankind by the chain. It''s not unreasonable that he surpasses Captain America and iron man. Peter has no powers now, but he also has a hero''s heart.


    As for Zhu zhechi, Lorna, who is used to playing the role of pig and eating tiger, hides in the end, and her palm power is slowly transferred. For her, it''s just a few ordinary people.


    A few vagrants were full of evil light. They looked at a group of women and children, and laughed at each other unkindly. The white man in the first place had dirty and messy facial hair. He restrained a few of his companions. It was still the upper City, and they could not run away if they made a big case.


    "Take out all your money! Come on He first gave both sides a clear goal, just for money, don''t think about it.


    It''s said that as long as money is needed, Jane foster breathes a sigh of relief. Many people in the United States have been robbed. The gap between the poor and the rich and the middle class is growing. It''s not new to kill people for a hamburger. She''s going to spend money to relieve the disaster.


    Just looking at himself, it was a burst of depression. She had been robbed once before, and the blonde man fell into a pool of blood to fight for himself, which was the follow-up of the previous robbery. Now she has no money to give to these tramps.


    "My previous money has been taken away, even my bag has been taken away, I have no money now..." she tried to negotiate with the white man.


    The white tramp looked at her dress. Her ordinary clothes were stained with a lot of blood on her sleeve. Behind a few people, there was a man covered with blood. He secretly scolded his careless peers and robbed money. How could you still beat people? If this man died soon, who would be his?


    He wanted to retreat, but several of his subordinates were not willing to. They were shouting for money. He could only point to a few half grown children behind him: "you don''t have them. What about them? Give them their money. "


    In his opinion, even if they give a few tens of dollars, they are not in vain.


    Jane foster has a strong sense of justice when she can be Raytheon''s girlfriend. She fiercely refuses the white tramp.


    A few tramps are tightening their bags. They want to rob.


    Unlike a group of people who are nervous, Lorna is calm. She not only has powers in her hand, but also has a pistol in her back. Between powers and pistols, she thinks that pistols are more deterrent.


    Pushing away Jane foster, she stood like a big sister in front of several tramps, quickly pulled out a pistol and pointed at the white man.


    The white man was dull for a moment. He looked at it through the dim street lamp at night, unable to judge whether it was a real gun or a fake gun.


    "Come on, have a try?" Lorna''s chin is light and her eyes are full of provocation. Compared with combat training, she prefers to play with guns, especially one day when Daisy mentions the bullet turning and arc trajectory, she seems to open a door.For ordinary people, the bullet turning is a bit of bullshit, but for magnetic controllers, it''s not difficult at all!


    The arm swung, the bullet curved out, handsome and powerful, Lorna loved this attack.


    Now she hopes that several people will rush up and give her a chance to show her shooting skills in front of her friends.


    White man secretly scolded, the country''s gun control is too lax, such a half age child absolutely does not have a gun license!


    But the situation forced him not to turn around and run. He could not afford to lose this man. If he grasped the iron bar in his hand, he would launch an impact.


    As soon as his left foot took a step, he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground not far behind him.


    An extraordinarily soft female voice rang out behind her: "don''t your families worry that you kids are not home so late?"


    The black widow, with wine red hair and a long dress with suspenders and high split ends, walked in high heels.


    Her temperament is very lazy, like a Persian cat, full of a lot of wine.


    Today''s black widow is very depressed. Her calm inner world is broken by Daisy''s heroic remarks. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t feel like a hero.


    Are you kidding? Killing people like hemp, can she still be a hero after doing all the bad things?


    She felt a lot when she came into contact with Thor''s hammer in the daytime. She left the headquarters of aegis without saying much to anyone. That''s because Thor''s hammer recognized her characteristics. This artifact thought that she had noble qualities beyond mortals, but she finally gave up because the black widow''s faith was not firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    The black widow left Washington and drove to New York. She found a bar and began to drink. Unfortunately, she had physical problems and couldn''t get drunk.


    She has always thought that she knows herself well, but she has never seen her heart clearly.


    Confused, puzzled, annoyed, all kinds of emotions poured into her heart. She left the bar and walked alone in the street. When she was bored, she suddenly heard the movement here. She was curious, so she came to have a look.


    Lorna, needless to say, the black widow met many times at Daisy''s villa.


    Not only Lorna, but she knows the other children.


    Colson has made a special record for this, he thinks several people have great potential.


    A few half year olds have already appeared in the reserve list of aegis before they know it. The black widow can remember all the information at a glance. Now she is not surprised to see a few people together.


    Idle is also idle, she pondered out to look at the people.


    Seeing her come out, Lorna was a little depressed and put the pistol away again.


    A few vagrants naturally would not pose any threat to the black widow. The young girls watched the charming woman beat the vagrants to the ground like sandbags, breaking their tendons one by one and lying on the ground wailing.


    Even though she was upset, the black widow still knew that aegis was looking for someone. She looked at the blonde man surrounded by young girls, raised her chin and asked Lorna, "is this the guy Colson is looking for? Where did you find it? "


    Examine the wound while asking.


    Thor''s injury is not serious at all. This guy drank too much, and then hero rescued Mei. Now he is still in a coma, but his life is not in danger.


    "You have made a contribution. If you don''t want me to contact your family, go home now! "


    Call in the agent and send some kids home, but Jane foster hasn''t left, and she has to thank Thor face to face for her help.


    There''s no good way to deal with this kind of woman. The black widow drives people to the hospital and then reports to the police. Let those who care about the world situation worry!


    Daisy received the news in the early hours of the morning. Lorna was so obsessed that she had to see what they had achieved. Daisy was stubborn but she could only bring it out easily.


    Shortly after she arrived at the hospital, Colson and fairyland arrived respectively.


    Seeing tol with bandage on his head on the hospital bed, several people in Xiangong were relieved.


    Daisy has asked again on the way, only to know that Lorna and others found Thor. She can only say that it''s not the incompetence of the agents of aegis, but that the protagonists gather together, and the feeling is strong. Thor automatically jumps out and is found by several people!


    Then she asked Jane foster. After listening to this beautiful woman''s story about a popular hero saving beauty, she finally looked at some people in the fairy palace.


    "Is this what you call Thor? I don''t see how strong he is... "Someone asked knowingly.


    The fairyland''s faces are not very good-looking. Ashgard, the God of thunder, was broken by a group of gangsters. This strength is really not strong for Daisy, who can fly and "take" the hammer of Thor.


    "There''s something wrong with Thor''s body, so..." Schiff answered instead of several people. It can be seen that they are also worried about Thor''s condition.


    When it was a little sunny, comrade Thor finally woke up. Daisy frowned because of the strong smell of wine. However, as the highest level agent on the scene, she participated in their conversation as a representative of the earth.


    Nordic barbarians are not polite. They are basically hugging and patting each other on the back.


    Daisy''s mouth twitched. She watched as one of the three warriors, vostag, who was the strongest, gave Thor a hug. Her strength was so strong that she heard the voice of Thor''s cracked ribs.


    Three close comrades in arms gave each other a hug. In the end, even SHIV, a woman, was vulgar. After being raped by four people, Daisy estimated that Thor''s injury was heavier than that of last night, but the way he was smiling showed that he didn''t care.


    "The earth needs your strength, Mr. toll." Daisy came out with her hands behind her back as they finished their conversation.


    Seeing that he was a beautiful woman, Thor wanted to say something, but now he was still addicted to the joy of his old friend''s reunion. For a moment, he didn''t switch to the tease mode. After thinking about his situation, he laughed at himself: "my father died, and I don''t have the strength to go back to Asgard. Now I am an ordinary man."


    Daisy eyebrows pick, this guy is Odin directly thrown to New York? So he hasn''t tried to hold the hammer yet?


    She is thinking about the real intention of Odin''s doing this. The four people in the fairy palace have told Torr about the current situation of Asgard. Odin is not dead, but is in deep sleep. SHIV is still smart. She asks Torr, who told him the news of Odin''s death?


    "It''s rocky..." Thor was not so stupid that he finally understood his situation.


    "I''m going back to Asgard, I''m going back! Haim! Let me go back! " Thor yelled in the ward. Fortunately, he was ordered a single room, otherwise he would be bound as a psycho."We''ve found your Thor''s hammer..." Daisy said the news of the hammer, regardless of SHIV''s eyes.


    "My hammer? My hammer will give me power. Where is it? " Torr yelled excitedly, hoping to take the hammer and fly back to Asgard now. The four of them looked strange, but Torr couldn''t stop them.


    Daisy laughed. "I''ve got your hammer. It''s in my car."


    With that, she made a familiar gesture in Thor''s startled eyes. Her right arm was straight and her fingers were open, as if she wanted to hold something.


    "You --!" Thor almost bit his tongue, he quickly bent over the window and looked out.


    Just as he was searching for it, he saw a familiar shadow passing a streamer. It was like thunder and wind, making a beautiful arc in the air. In front of Thor''s eyes, it was only a few centimeters away from his nose, and finally it fell into Daisy''s hands.


    "How could it be..." Thor''s eyes were as wide as a cow, watching the hammer fly into other people''s hands, which was more exciting to him than his father''s death.


    However, he is an authentic Thor. After two eyes, he can see the clue: "have you not got the recognition of Thor''s hammer?"


    This good news makes Thor pick himself up and be abandoned by Thor''s hammer. What''s the difference between Thor and salted fish? Just now he was so anxious that he had to jump off the building. Fortunately, the result was not too bad.


    "Yes, try it." Daisy said with some regret that for a moment she had seen the thunder in Thor''s eyes! Unfortunately, the timing is not right, emotional stimulation may be enough, but their own lack of strength, did not let this part of the emotions take root, hammer brother or continue to take the hammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Daisy put the hammer gently on the ground and reached out for a gesture.


    Seeing that the old man seemed to have seen his dream lover, Thor rubbed his hands excitedly, nodded to the encouragement of the people in the fairy palace, and reached for the handle of the hammer.


    "Get up!" Thor realized that he was a mortal now. He made a lot of mental preparation. He put his hands on the handle of the hammer and separated his feet. He used his whole body strength to take a deep breath for several times. Finally, he put his arm into force and gave a big drink. As a result, the hammer didn''t move...


    "don''t worry, take your time, adjust your mind and use your heart to realize that the hammer is not a tool, it is your partner ¡£¡± Since she cheated on Denny Rand, Daisy is now very fond of giving people chicken soup. Regardless of Thor''s mood, she sits by and watches him perform.


    The chicken soup was more or less useful. Thor didn''t feel depressed immediately. He tried it twice in a row, but it was a pity that Thor''s hammer, which used to be a part of his body, didn''t respond to him at all.


    "How could this be..." Thor felt that the hammer rejected him, and mjolnell thought that he did not have the qualification of Thor, which made Thor feel incredible.


    Being banished by his father and teased by his younger brother, Thor now abandons himself with weapons, but he doesn''t know what he did wrong. He smashes his hands on the ground in frustration, but it''s useless.


    Shiv quickly grabbed him, now we are not in Asgard, in other people''s territory, you''d better stop.


    "Your mood is not right at all. Thor''s hammer needs the spirit of fraternity and the courage to overcome everything. It seems that you are still immersed in the moment when your father took away your strength. How can this state be recognized..." Daisy said a lot of nonsense with her hands crossed. She wondered if she also needs to beat Thor half to death, and then let him realize?


    Considering that Odin''s crows have been wandering around, this method is a bit dangerous!


    She''s still going to use her emotions to stimulate Thor.


    Turning to the windowsill, the black widow was sitting on the windowsill smoking as if there were no one else.


    "Natasha, come on, show Asgard''s friends, let them see the size of our earthlings!" She is full of nonsense.


    Black widow white her one eye: "vexed, I don''t want to touch that broken hammer, don''t force me to turn over."


    Daisy doesn''t like it. She and black widow are half teachers and half friends. In fact, they have a good relationship. Knowing that they have something on their mind, she decides to let her go for the time being.


    Looking to the other side, they were scared to hide on the side of the group of black agents, as a little transparent, as a passer-by Jane foster.


    "Try it, Miss foster." Daisy''s words made the whole room focus on Jane foster.


    Surprised, the little girl pointed her finger to her nose and made sure Daisy didn''t recognize the wrong person. Then she walked out slowly.


    Thor felt his brain was short circuited. He looked at the black widow and Jane foster.


    He just felt a burst of absurdity. Could any woman in Midgard be able to lift Thor''s hammer?


    I must have drunk too much!


    The black widow''s original carelessness also focused on Jane foster. She wanted to see what she had in common with this weak woman.


    "Crunchy" love Jane foster did not let Daisy down, her thin arm on the Thor''s hammer, almost jokingly, let the hammer shake, just one.


    The range was extremely slight, but several people could see it clearly, and the hammer moved...


    no one knew what it meant better than Thor. His vision blurred for a while, and he barely recognized that it was the beauty he had saved last night. What''s the connection between this?


    "Did I do something wrong?" Jane foster ran away like a frightened rabbit. She thought Thor''s eyes were frightening.


    "I''ll try." Inspired by her desire to compete, the black widow failed to lift her for the second time. The hammer still thought she was not up to standard, so she swayed slightly and refused her.


    But the black widow finally made up her mind. She saw her future clearly.


    Two women in a row let Thor''s hammer shake, Thor''s will frequency collapse, a few small partners face is also extremely ugly, they do not know what to say.


    "Come on, Lorna, try it!" Daisy gives the third shot, and she pushes Lorna, who is curious and comes to watch.


    In the spiritual world, she has talked about the method of using magnetic force to activate Thor''s hammer several times, and Lorna will not refuse this kind of person''s act of acting forward.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªAh Most of her movement, the little girl cried heartbroken, took ten minutes to mobilize the magnetic force, the hammer was their team to "wheel" may also be quite helpless, finally to face, gently shake.


    "No way! I don''t believe it One after another, Thor''s mind completely collapsed, and even the idea that women on earth can lift Thor''s hammer came into being.


    Emotional, straight to the ground, lost consciousness.


    "So fragile? ... "Daisy was a little speechless. She was called storm girl, but she didn''t expect that Thor didn''t hold on."I''ll take the hammer first. If he thinks it through, he can come to me at any time." With a sigh and a look of disappointment, Daisy reached for a hammer, called Lorna, and slowly left the hospital.


    Back in her office, she began to think about the source of fear.


    I don''t know why, the big event didn''t start, maybe it did, but the earth Python chose to keep a low profile this time? She''s not sure.


    At least eight hammers fell from the sky, this incident did not happen, she can only think that the earth Python has not yet got out of trouble, as for why the other party did not get out of trouble, it is unthinkable.


    Eight hammers will choose eight of the strongest, strongest and most violent people on earth for possession control.


    Daisy is very at ease, she is not good at strength, the other party will not choose her, even if there is a hammer in front of her to bewitch, with the power of the Phoenix can also break.


    She didn''t worry about herself, or the eight possessed people.


    The eight hammers are so bad that they are all loose.


    For example, before the Hulk was able to level with Thor, he was possessed by a hammer, and after picking up the hammer, he was directly hit to fly, so it''s better not to take it...


    the remaining stone men and red tanks also have this problem, and the hammer reduces their combat effectiveness, so Daisy doesn''t worry about these hammers.


    What she worried about was that the earthly Python could transform the divine power through the invisible fear of human beings. The more human beings fear, the greater his power will be.


    In ancient times, there were only a few hundred people in a village and town, and the transportation was not convenient. When the news spread, Asgard''s crusading army would come to us. At that time, the earth Python was not powerful.


    But the modern society is different, the news transmission is too fast, all kinds of media network, want to spread a little fear is too easy! She had to be prepared in advance to counter it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Daisy told Nick Frey the story from the perspective of mythology. According to the situation she described, it was very serious.


    Washington is too busy and inconvenient to do things. Now they talk about the earthly Python in New York''s Skye pictures.


    "According to your story, the less turbulence caused by fighting, the better. The fewer people who know about it, the better. What are you going to do?" Asked the marinated egg.


    Daisy''s plan is as bold and terrifying as ever: "I want to invade the root server."


    Nick fry was in a cold sweat, and even if he was semi literate, he knew what it meant.


    "The government won''t agree. Are you going to sneak in and plant a Trojan horse?"


    Daisy shook her head. "It''s not me. It''s an Aegis agent. Now is the time for the agent to do it."


    Marinated egg looked at her with an uncomfortable face. It was a good thing to say that if something happened, it was not necessary for the aegis bureau to carry the pot.


    Invade root server, implant Trojan horse, control world Internet. Once this kind of thing is disclosed, aegis will be similar to Al Qaeda!


    There are 13 root servers in the world, 10 in the United States, one in the United Kingdom, one in Sweden and one in Japan.


    The U.S. side is the focus of the key, the primary root server is here, and the other 12 are secondary root servers.


    Root servers are distributed in the hands of the Department of defense, NASA, university research institutes, and the American Internet Systems Association. Aegis has their distribution map and address information, but it used to be protection, now it''s invasion...


    Nick Frey feels his bald head, and he thinks that if it''s revealed, his best ending is shooting, right?


    Daisy didn''t care about it. Although marinated eggs pretended to be in a dilemma, the task was not difficult.


    Hacking into the root server is extremely difficult for hackers who are not diligent and can only stay at home, but for secret service organizations, it''s really not a big deal.


    There are several laboratories, several research institutes, underground facilities and so on. In these places, it''s hard for well-trained agents. Without more senior personnel, level 4 and level 5 agents can easily complete their tasks.


    But it''s not the same as the official intrusion to steal intelligence, the hacker organization can run with a single shot, and she has to occupy at least some time.


    At the same time, the broadcast signal of TV station should also be controlled. Once the earthly Python appears, all of them will switch to the network.


    To this end, the implantation of Trojans and into the TV station to do the task of dark ghost are arranged by the brine egg.


    Daisy is leading the network Department of aegis to work overtime to write a shielding program. At least after the earthly Python wakes up, she needs to buy her a day. This program is very complicated. She can''t do it alone. The whole network Department of aegis is locked in a small dark room to write code.


    Daisy takes advantage of the exclusive skills she learned from cheating in marinated eggs. She is responsible for a small part of the work, and no one knows what she is doing. She just needs to design a framework for the crisis.


    Controlling the Internet is part of it. The key is to eliminate people''s fear. It''s better to let ordinary people see something that is especially exciting and happy. This can not only eliminate fear, but also counter attack the earthly python.


    In Daisy''s mind, the earthly Python relies on ordinary people''s emotional fluctuations to enhance its strength, which is similar to absorbing belief. It''s simple and crude, and it''s easy to absorb. In fact, it''s easy to destroy and desecrate.


    And she chose the roughest one, and she was ready to control the whole network and play "action movies" all over the world


    At first glance, it seems very frightening. In fact, it''s much lighter than the Security Council''s throwing nuclear bombs at New York. The Council can do it, so can she!


    She has no action movie source in her hand, so she can only ask the old driver at home for help.


    "Why? Erica, are you still there? " Send home, push open the door, Daisy accidentally found Erica is still wearing Maid Dress in her villa work.


    It is said that she has been fighting with the old stick man. Why is this wild beauty still at home?


    In fact, Erica is confused. At first, she thought she would only work for a few days and made up an excuse to work in order to get married and do housework. Now, after three months, her identity has been exposed, but the old man won''t let her leave, and Daisy''s villa doesn''t blow her up, so she can only continue to work.


    Help Daisy change her shoes and clothes. Daisy asks her if she has a movie source. I didn''t expect that this guy is really good! And there are many!


    Looking at the folder full in the hard disk, Daisy looked at the maid No.2 in surprise.


    "What''s so strange about that! It''s normal... "Erica''s face was as usual, and she didn''t mind at all.


    Daisy sighed. Erica is such a poor child. Matt, the blind man of the night demon, has no emotion. Erica can only find an excuse from the film. Poor, poor!


    After a general tour, she was satisfied with the variety and variety, covering all aspects and meeting the different needs of all groups.


    But it''s too much. She really doesn''t have time to read it carefully, and a lot of content will cause some slight discomfort. She must choose the batch that is most suitable for the public taste."Well, don''t do your maid any more. Be my assistant these days."


    She made a job adjustment directly, which Erica could not wait for. She didn''t want to work for a long time.


    But when she heard about her new task, her face was full of eccentricities.


    Listen to this request!


    Daisy asked her to find a movie suitable for a large number of people. It''s better for the whole family to watch it together....


    after thinking about it, Daisy, a conscientious classmate, crossed out the second half of the sentence and changed it into a movie with beautiful style, exquisite pictures and long-term viewing value.


    "What''s the use of this? Even if I pick it out, then what? " Erica was puzzled.


    Daisy, of course, won''t tell her all about it, but she told her part of her plan.


    "You''re going to play these things all over the world? Play for a day? " Erica was shocked. She looked at her employer like an alien.


    "This... This..." she couldn''t think of a word to describe it.


    Terrorism? Not to mention a pacifist? Not really.


    Daisy said quietly: "you negotiate with those companies in your personal capacity. They will not give up this global advertising opportunity, including the agents of the actors. You can get 30% of the advertising fee."


    In fact, these companies in San Fernando Valley have a lot of money, low film cost, stable sales, no other shortcomings except high tax.


    Although Daisy is for the sake of world peace, it is also equal to helping them advertise. They have to pay!


    She even made a brief division of time and set a rough charging standard.


    When it comes to money, Erica''s spirit is shocked. As a pure killer, she can''t take over the task by herself. Her economy is not rich. The advertising expenses mentioned by Daisy seem to be a big number, so she can''t help but be moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    It''s a bit dangerous for ordinary people to do this. The San Fernando Valley is half black, but Erica is not afraid. With her skills, it''s very easy to deal with a group of thugs and bodyguards.


    Erica also has her own room in the villa. She immediately throws away the maid''s job and goes back to her room to watch a little movie and screen out the sales targets.


    Daisy is very assured of her, hand will kill seven in seven out, a few small film companies can not help Erica.


    After all, it''s an all-weather global advertisement, and it''s not a chance to miss it again. Several companies will sell it, and the revenue will be at least hundreds of millions of dollars. This still takes into account that they don''t have much cash in hand, and once they delay for a long time, they are easy to be tracked by intelligence organizations of various countries.


    It''s up to Erica to handle all the details. She''ll take some risks and take 30%. Daisy is going to share another 20% of the marinated eggs, and the rest will be accepted by herself!


    This kind of money is incidental to saving the world, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    But Erica also reminded her that it''s impossible to be suitable for all ages. Some children are too young, and some old people are too old. These films don''t resonate.


    Daisy thinks it''s reasonable. In her opinion, it''s just these two days that Python wakes up. There''s no time to find variety shows suitable for both young and old. Let''s just put on animation!


    She called Lorna and asked about several popular animations in the market. She felt a little distressed. She took the risk and scolded herself to advertise for others. What''s the spirit?


    They''ve got a lot of money?


    She shakes her head quickly. It''s a helpless choice to steal money.


    Her film company can make its own animation. Action movies have a bad reputation, but animation is different. Relying on this huge publicity, she can make a sensation. If she runs well, she may not be able to become a brand.


    At the time when she named "fear day", she controlled the global network, and then her cartoons would be broadcast together in a pile of cartoons, which could not only complete the propaganda effect, but also make herself a victim.


    She doesn''t need to do any complicated animations. She has the impression that a long-lasting animation is very suitable for the present situation.


    Cat and mouse!


    Many of this animation is based on the technology of the 1940s and 1950s. It''s easy to do now, and the story is even more funny.


    Daisy had the impression that some of the episodes were very funny and the plot was written quickly, but the original figure paintings baffled her.


    She can''t draw it. Several artists of Skye pictures have drawn several pictures according to the requirements, which is not in line with her mind.


    "Well, I just came by to have a look. Is there anything I can do for you?" Wearing leather jacket jeans, the handsome captain of the United States obviously did not pass by, but came to find daisy. Just see her busy appearance, not very skilled to explain.


    "Steven? Well, I remember you were good at painting? Come on, come on... "Daisy went to the doctor in a hurry. She didn''t care what the U.S. team was looking for. She dragged him into the studio of the company and told him about the works of several painters.


    The U.S. team was at a loss. After living in the temporary residence for two days, he found that he had no money, so he came out to discuss with Daisy whether he could find a job for himself. Relying on his handsome face, he scraped the car all the way to New York, and then found it according to the business card Daisy left him.


    I didn''t expect that Daisy didn''t take him as an outsider at all, so she let him draw when she came up.


    When he was thin and weak, he liked painting very much, but in the later stage, the fighting was fierce and he had not started writing for a long time.


    However, I can''t forget the skill of painting all my life, and the American team is not a shrinking person. I asked Daisy about her requirements, looked at the works of artists before Skye pictures, and started painting without saying a word.


    It''s not difficult to draw a cartoon version of a cat and a mouse. Unlike Skye''s art workers, Steven does everything with all his strength and devotion. This kind of attitude is not what Americans who are paid and clamour for freedom have today.


    Skye''s artists like to show off their skills, but Steven is different. He paints so seriously, so attentively, thinks hard and creates hard, just like he treats every battle in his life. Looking at his side face, originally some disdain, some dissatisfied artists have closed their mouths.


    After 15 minutes of painting, he stopped and looked at it for himself. Then he looked back at Daisy with a smile. "I don''t know if I can meet people''s aesthetic standards, but I think it''s very interesting."


    He handed the paper to Daisy.


    Seeing the cat and mouse painted by Captain America, Daisy finally knew why the previous art works didn''t conform to her mind.


    It''s a sense of the times! Cats and mice in my memory have gone through 60 years of trials and hardships, but in fact, the style of painting has not changed much. Today''s artists, even if their art skills are ten times better than those of the American team leader, can not draw the war years and the sense of the times after that.


    "Steven, you''re a genius. Come to my office and talk about it."


    When she entered Daisy''s office, she asked about the American team. She learned that she was just looking for a job and accepted it.


    "How about being a cartoonist? I think your painting style is very good. Skye film needs your talent very much. " She sincerely said that the U.S. team is a good man, but also an old man. Does the world really need him to fight? Not necessarily.Let Captain America enjoy life, enjoy life.


    The U.S. team is not as far as she thinks, but he also wants to find a job, self-reliance, and then talk about other things.


    Painting is an accident for him. Maybe someone likes to fight, but that person is definitely not the captain of the United States. He is disgusted with war. Now he seems to be able to leave something to the world in another way, which seems good?


    He agreed immediately, but he argued with Daisy all morning about the core values of cat and mouse.


    That''s where the U.S. team doesn''t appeal. He''s too stubborn and principled.


    The captain of the United States automatically saw irony, anti war and a lot of beliefs in safeguarding world peace and equality from several stories dictated by Daisy.


    Push the door to leave Daisy confused, this animation has such a deep meaning? After more than ten meters, I realized that it was my own office. Why did I go?!


    It''s much easier to make animations than movies. Steven is in charge of the original painting, and Daisy provides several plots that are considered to be special themes by the US team. The rest of the work will soon be distributed one by one.


    In less than half an hour, Daisy saw Captain America leading the lazy employees around. Under his high charm, no one complained, but was flattered.


    Seeing that her employees are in a hurry, Daisy doesn''t say anything. Anyway, she works for her. Team USA won''t be greedy for her creativity. As for those employees? Dares to betray the company intelligence, Daisy will send the aegis agent to have a heart to heart talk with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    It''s November.


    The root server Trojan horse of marinated eggs was successfully implanted, and all the insiders of the TV station were in place. All the agents got a month''s salary in the TV station, and now they are waiting for her order.


    On the other hand, under the supervision of the U.S. team, the animation development was very smooth, completely completed the production of the first six episodes.


    Erica had a little trouble there. After being misunderstood several times that she wanted to shoot in the sea, Erica had to hire a team of guards, all armed and full of flesh. Finally, a group of "star scouts" in the San Fernando Valley were deterred.


    This kind of advertisement broadcast time has not been determined, broadcast effect has not been determined, will cause the country to aim at, also do not know, several big companies have chosen to refuse.


    But they didn''t say anything. The operators of two companies said that if the advertising effect is good, they will pay, but it''s impossible to pay first if they don''t see anything.


    Several aspects of information gathered together, it can be said that everything is ready, but the enemy is delayed, even Daisy is a little confused, say good earth Python? What do you say to let fear cover the world?


    She didn''t know about Asgard, but she could see father Odin''s two crows from time to time. Two crows fly around the earth from south to North every day, losing two laps to the naked eye.


    Compared with the crows who have lost weight, Thor has gained a lot of weight now.


    This guy tried twice again, but one time was worse than the other. After the third attempt failed, the blonde man laughed at himself, waved his hand and said to Daisy, "just put it here, I won''t come back..."


    although he was laughing, everyone could see his heartbreak.


    Thor quickly left his four little friends. Colson helped him find a task to watch the gate of the school. He was drunk every day, looking for his own glory in the intoxication.


    At first, Lorna and others were curious and observed for two days, but they could not see any difference except drinking and sleeping every day. Several girls slowly ignored Thor.


    Only Peter Parker, who was still curious about Thor, ran to talk to him every now and then for an hour or two when Thor was awake.


    "At that time, the ice giant was five meters tall. He laughed at my height and I hit him on the chin with a hammer! Ha ha - "seeing that some people like to listen to their own stories, Thor would not refuse to come and boast about his heroic deeds for a while.


    "What motivates you to do that?" Young Peter is dubious of Thor''s boasting. He only cares about deeper problems.


    "Motivation?" Thor rubbed his brain, which was anesthetized by alcohol. What was his motivation? What drives me to be desperate and charge ahead every time?


    To this question, he was a little unable to answer. He hesitated and said, "is it divine power?"


    Young Peter''s eyebrows raised: "if there is no divine power, you will achieve nothing?"


    Thor wanted to say no, but he opened his mouth several times and finally turned into a weak sigh.


    In the car not far away from him, Daisy is watching this scene. She has been silent for a long time. Originally, she wanted to stimulate Thor to stimulate his power, but now it seems that she has been too stimulated...


    although she didn''t talk, she can roughly guess Thor''s state of mind, and his state of mind has collapsed!


    I tried several times and couldn''t lift it, so I just gave up. According to Thor''s idea, any woman in Midgard can lift Thor''s hammer. It doesn''t make much difference between him and him.


    She realized that she had made a small mistake, but Daisy never admitted that she had left the pot to someone else.


    She complained to rocky, who had just come down from Asgard: "your brother is totally useless. It is predicted that Thor will die with the earth python. How can he die with him now?"


    Rocky looked at her askance: "fairyland can see what happened on your earth. Don''t think I don''t know. You found a lot of women to hold hammers..."


    "I saw all the experiences that day. After Thor was in a coma, you also found a woman with black skin to control lightning, right! I can see that woman, she has the power of thunder and lightning


    Rocky is determined not to take the pot, but also a little sympathy for Thor, too miserable, the world outlook has collapsed! In his place, rocky thinks that if he changes to Thor''s position, he can be stronger, but his strength is limited.


    Earth woman is terrible!


    Loki was the first Asgard to recognize the name of the earth rather than meadoward.


    They had a lot of things to do. They drove away from school soon, and the earthly Python didn''t show up. Rocky was afraid that he would not pay attention and the other party would kill him in front of the door. He hadn''t slept for a long time.


    But no matter how he searched the classics, he didn''t find the seal of the earth python, so he had to prepare for the worst.


    For rocky, it''s good for him to drag the world Python on the earth. Even though he doesn''t know Daisy well, they begin to discuss the specific battle plan.


    When the source of fear is launched, eight warhammers will land from different space. They are the messengers and pioneers of the earth python. Each of them is divided into half. No matter how many enemies come, one is half.Rocky thinks that the earth can''t stop the earth python, but he can rely on the advantage of the number of people to delay time. This plan is good for him.


    Daisy felt that there were too few experts on her side. If rocky could share half the pressure, she would be much more relaxed.


    Both of them have their own calculations. They seem to be in a bad harmony. They both hope that the other side will sacrifice themselves and buy time for themselves...


    Thor is very distressed by the young Peter''s question. After drinking a lot of wine, he stumbles to the accommodation.


    "Young man, can I speak to you?" A middle-aged white man with gray hair and glasses called to Thor not far away.


    The young man''s appellation made him not react for a moment, until the middle-aged man called him again, and Thor pointed to himself, "I? Are you calling me


    The middle-aged man''s face was serious, and his frown made Thor think of Odin. The thought that he was going to boast suddenly faded. He thought that his age would be converted to the earth people, and he was really a young man. He nodded gently and walked to the side of the road with the middle-aged man.


    "Young man, I''m Ben Parker. I''m Peter''s uncle. Peter Parker. Do you remember?" Uncle Ben asked.


    Peter''s hapless child asked questions that Torr couldn''t forget all afternoon.


    "I don''t know who you are, what your past is, and I don''t want to know. I just want to say, stay away from Peter! If you are the hero you call, stay away from him


    Uncle Ben continued: "if you still have a little conscience as an adult, you will set a good example. I don''t believe a word of your heroic deeds, because you are a man without sense of responsibility. You don''t even know the truth that the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Uncle Ben, from the basic rules of life and work to the healthy and upward outlook on life and the world, scolded Thor from head to toe for 15 minutes. Finally, he left a cruel remark not to disturb Peter Parker and left angrily.


    Thor felt that he had been hit by a heavy blow. The greater his ability, the greater his responsibility. This sentence directly made him difficult to breathe. He knelt down on the ground and looked at the night sky for a long time.


    There is hatred for the past, confusion for the future, and more guilt for all relatives and friends. I have never been a hero for a day, but I enjoy the cheers like a hero.


    Hero this light floating words in his heart infinite heavy, he did bad, now everything can come back?


    "Thor, don''t... don''t go..." SHIV knelt down beside him and hugged him tightly.


    The goddess had been watching Thor in silence and never left.


    Earthly Python and Thor will die together. Few people know this prophecy, but as one of the goddesses in the compilation, SHIV knows this prophecy.


    For the asgards, this prediction is true, that is to say, Thor will fight the Python and die in the battlefield.


    Shiv has the asgardian''s view of death. She is not afraid of death. If she can fight bravely to death, she will walk into the battlefield with a smile.


    But now it''s different. It''s not her problem, it''s Thor''s problem. Once Thor chooses to inherit the power of Thor, he will become Thor again and die in the battle with the earth Python according to the prophecy.


    If you maintain a mortal state, he will not be Thor and will not die naturally.


    During this period of time, SHIV has been wandering in honor and love, in a dilemma. These two choices seem to tear her apart. She neither opposes nor supports Thor''s delay in gaining the recognition of Thor''s hammer.


    But now that Thor is about to regain her divine power, her love in her heart still overwhelms those honors. She wants to choose the latter, whether she died bravely as a God or lived a hundred years as a mortal.


    I''m afraid that''s what she thought of Odin''s banishment of his eldest son?


    Schiff hugged Thor''s back in a self-evident manner.


    "I..." Thor didn''t know this prophecy. Further, he was dead, and later, he was alive. His heart was also very confused.


    "Let me think about it again, my mind is in a mess..." Thor opened Schiff''s arms and walked alone along the path to the distance.


    Daisy didn''t know that the brainwashing effect of Marvel''s first master was far better than that of Professor Charles and Odin''s Uncle Ben, who gave Thor a critical hit and left Thor in poor condition. She is very busy now.


    The earthly Python is not moving. She also has a lot of her own affairs to deal with. She can''t sit in the office and wait.


    One of the most important things is that the vote of sunspot has begun.


    Although aegis claims to manage global organizations rather than regional organizations, it is headquartered in Washington, D.C., and has a lot to say in detail. It is closely related to the United States. No matter what its political position is, a large number of agents are still spread out to carry out missions.


    The black widow, who is still hesitating between heroes and agents, and Colson, who squats in school every day and doesn''t want to go back to the headquarters to work, are all sent out on duty.


    Daisy also followed sunspot to make the final propaganda.


    "If it''s time to choose, please protect my family." Sunspot sincerely asked her.


    It is said that the presidential election will not happen too much, but it is always right to be careful.


    Daisy added a large group of aegis Hydra agents to the security team and helped protect the candidate''s family.


    Facing the camera, aoheizi with his family, appears calm and calm, he cast a vote in his constituency.


    There were just a few of them in front of the camera, and hundreds of people standing behind the camera and the photographer...


    there was nothing new about voting. Then, in front of the reporters, o''sunspot blew his policy again.


    Everyone has heard it 800 times, but everyone seems to have heard it for the first time, and they give warm applause from time to time.


    In the evening, the check-in work officially began.


    O''sunspot and his family sat together waiting for the result of the vote counting, and from time to time, some staff members were busy reporting the electoral votes and Poll Votes of the States.


    There is a map of the United States hanging in the banquet hall. Every time she gets the support of a state, everyone cheers. Every time she loses a state, she shouts that there is a black curtain...


    as a heavyweight supporter, Daisy doesn''t have to do such a low thing. She wears a sapphire blue dress with straight lines on her left shoulder and a creamy skin. The position from her arm to her clavicle is exposed, which is hidden in the solemn atmosphere With a little temptation.


    There were some reporters at the scene. In order to show his civilian image, o''sunspot didn''t let people down. The heating in the banquet hall wasn''t enough.


    Compared with the men in thick suits, women suffer a lot on this occasion. Daisy watched a senator''s wife fall down five meters away from her, which has something to do with the pair of ten centimeter high heels. More importantly, the lady''s feet were numb!Compared with Daisy, who can swim in both the north and the south poles, the ladies at the scene suffered. They were so cold that they had to pretend that they didn''t care at all.


    "Nice talking to you, Mr. Osborne." Daisy politely shook hands with a middle-aged man in a brown suit and blue striped tie.


    "I hope we can have a chance to cooperate." The middle-aged man''s face was grim, and he seemed to feel a little heavy. He said with a smile, "Lorna and Harry are very congenial. If you have time, you are always welcome to my house."


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Daisy nodded politely and ended the conversation.


    Norman Osborne just got into the Democratic chariot on the eve of the election, which is barely icing on the cake. However, as one of the world''s leading biotechnology groups, and a big Mac group with business scope covering genes, engineering applications and biopharmaceuticals, Osborne will not turn away from it. The other party has become one of the important supporters.


    Today, there are a lot of acquaintances on the scene, including Norman Osborne, general Ross, viper and pierce, who are ready to be Secretary of state. Of course, there are her two important subordinates, James Wesley and Justin hammer.


    And rocky, who is hiding in the dark to watch the farce...


    looking around, Daisy has to admit that there is no good man on the scene except herself!


    He pulled the viper in front of pierce and beat the bad old skin. Daisy''s meaning is very clear, deputy director! My deputy director must implement it as soon as possible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    They are in full swing. In the space of different dimensions, scardy''s hammer, like a guerrilla war, has worked hard to kill five sea snakes.


    At this time, the soul of the original sin almost completely dissipated, and the hammer had to use more energy to maintain the soul of the host. Under normal conditions, the sea snakes hit one by one for more than a month.


    The shining round headed hammer is now dark, the handle of the hammer is full of cracks, and the shining guard has already been smashed in the battle. The origin of the hammer is completely destroyed, and the best end result is to turn it into scrap iron.


    However, it finally completed its mission, five sea snakes were all killed, and the door of the seal land was completely opened.


    Numerous ciphertexts appear on the surface of the hammer of Scotty, which is the escape means reserved by the earth python. It will crack the last seal imposed by Odin in the place of seal.


    This silk power is not strong, but cooperate with the inner earth python, a lavender spiral door slowly opens.


    Scotty''s hammer smashed in with the host, who was already a remnant of the soul.


    On the other side of the seal is a huge circular palace. On the wall are carved many words such as seal and suppression. The wall is thick and solid, surrounded by a circle, supporting a pointed dome.


    With a few chains hanging in the air, tied in the middle of a tall old man.


    The hammer of Scotty broke through the sealed land, bringing a new force here. The fragile balance was broken, the chains made of metal in the divine realm were broken, and the earthly python, which maintained the human form, began to recover its strength.


    Purple, the old man''s arm force, a break free from the shackles, his strength of Dalian wall were dragged under a wall.


    Like the power of Odin and the power of Thor, the earth Python is also a kind of power. When the old man was born, he was the carrier of the earth python. He was Odin''s brother.


    His face was somewhat similar to Odin''s, but in addition to his dignity and solemnity, he also had a ferocity not commensurate with his age.


    Looking at the tragic situation of Scotty''s hammer, his anger was almost uncontrollable. If he was in his old temper, such a useless man would have crushed it directly, but he just got out of trouble and needed to know more about the outside world.


    The old man hated to grab the hammer. Now, instead of bringing him the power of recovery, the broken hammer requires him to pay an extra part of his strength to maintain the mental state of the host.


    A small mass of purple magic power continuously enters the hammer of Scotty. It can''t be repaired, but it can keep the original sin for a period of time.


    The original sin, which had been disappearing frequently, was replenished, and her soul shook and solidified again.


    "My master, my father!" Original sin is completely controlled by Scotty''s hammer. Her lips, which are made of ice, rattle, which is harsh and unclear.


    The old man was very dissatisfied with the original sin now. Such a weak man was useless. He read the memory directly.


    The more you read, the more angry you get. You lack your body. You live in a state of soul for a month. Although you are still determined among ordinary people, you don''t have mental training. The memory of original sin is already broken. The old people are confused when they read. The memory is too fragmented and incoherent.


    But there is a deep image in the memory of sin and Scotty''s hammer. It is a woman with a flame in her palm.


    "How powerful can a mortal without divinity be?"?! Rubbish The old man was very angry. He felt that he had lost a lot.


    The pure divine power was wasted, and the original sin did not give him much information at all.


    Palm force, had already recovered 34% of the original sin, he was directly cut off the neck, broken soul gently shake twice, and finally disappeared in the air.


    Scardy''s hammer, which is closely related to her, has finally come to an end. Originally, it was full of cracks. Now, from the inside to the outside, the crack is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it cracked in two.


    "It''s all rubbish!" The old man was on crutches, and his strength was less than one percent of that of his heyday. He was also wasted by the original sin, and he felt a loss when he thought about it.


    He stepped out of the seal and hovered on the sea.


    The old man''s mouth is full of words. He is calling his subordinates, who are blocked by Odin in a distant alien.


    The invisible energy blows up the old man''s hair and hair, and pays part of his divine power again, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    ...


    at the campaign headquarters of sunspot in Washington, a group of people waited until 2:30 in the morning. The preliminary results of the election have been announced, and sunspot won the election.


    This time everyone cheered more warmly. The election victory is related to the vital interests of everyone on the scene. It can be said that it is a very important investment in the next decade. Fortunately, they won the bet.


    Unlike the bustling crowd, Daisy walked alone in the corner.


    "He''s out of trouble." Rocky still keeps his king''s disguise, invisible, and no one can see him.


    The two are communicating mentally.


    Rocky''s words were not unexpected. At the moment when the old man got out of trouble, she also felt a violent surge in her heart. This emotion came out of thin air without any reason.Excluding the option of Phoenix controlling her again, it would be the only way for the earthly Python to get out of trouble.


    "Where is he? Can we go and kill him now?" She asked rocky next to her.


    "It''s a pity that hamdal didn''t see his trace. He must have used some profound magic to block his exploration." Rocky, with the gun of eternity, said in a voice.


    Daisy sighed. Uncle hamdal looks fierce at ordinary times. It''s a pity that he lost his chain at the critical moment. The Frost Giant didn''t keep it, the dark elves didn''t keep it, and Hella didn''t keep it.


    She whispered to rocky to discuss the solution. When she heard the footsteps, rocky immediately shut up.


    Dressed in a black agent uniform and bulging chest, Miss boby, a curvy mockingbird, walks up to her quickly. She can''t see rocky. She whispers to Daisy.


    "Sir, the chief is online."


    The video call was connected quickly, and before he could speak, Tony Stark came uninvited and squeezed into the channel with Jarvis. He wanted to hear what they said.


    "The North American command center for outer space defense called just now. There are eight meteors flying to earth in the deep space." Marinated egg black face, can''t see expression.


    "That''s why you talk on such a secret channel? My satellite probe shows that the meteors are very small, like some metal Stark didn''t think so. In his opinion, brine egg is a bit of a fuss. Meteorites pass through the earth''s orbit every three days. It''s normal to drop something.


    In his exploration and calculation, eight meteors are very small, so I''m afraid they will be burned when they enter the atmosphere. There''s no need to worry about them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    When stark finished, he found that both marinated egg and Daisy had heavy faces. He immediately realized that there was something he didn''t know. He frowned: "what''s the news you''re hiding from me?"


    As soon as he spoke, he heard a huge earthquake coming from the atmosphere. It was like something was hitting the earth one after another.


    "You owe me an explanation. I''ll see what''s going on." With that, stark flew directly into the sky.


    "I''ll go and have a look..." Daisy left marinated eggs alone in a daze at the communicator. Under the cover of the night, she also flew high into the sky.


    When she was high in the sky, everything was clear at a glance. Daisy only felt a burst of excitement, because she saw that the temple of New York had risen to an air column, which was vast and extended for thousands of miles, as if carrying countless energies and hitting a meteor irresistibly.


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Surely the temple of London and the temple of Hong Kong have been launched at the same time?


    Daisy doesn''t have super vision. Her vision is better than that of normal people, but she can''t see the situation outside the space. However, judging from the energy response, the three temples should do their best.


    The energy is very complicated. It''s mostly the magic accumulated over hundreds of years. From a breakthrough point of view, it''s not as good as her Phoenix spirit, but it''s better than enough. She doesn''t know about London and Hong Kong, but the meteors on the New York side can be seen by the naked eye.


    Daisy praised her with a fist, and Gu Yi was awesome. Eight hammers kill three at a time, and their chances of winning are greatly improved.


    The magic of the temple gradually lost after three hammers were killed. The atmosphere was broken through one after another. Five hammers entered the earth with golden flashes, and according to a certain trajectory, they searched for their respective hosts.


    As expected, hammer likes the kind of strong people, Daisy did not enter the candidates.


    She could not see the hammer in the distance. She only saw a hammer with a sound explosion and landed directly at Xavier school.


    Calculated the selection criteria of the earthly Python hammer, tall and strong! According to Daisy''s conjecture, most of the people who meet this standard are ganglish.


    She just looked at it once and didn''t look at it any more.


    It''s not that she''s dark inside, it''s that she''s not worried.


    With the current fighting power of Xavier school, a puppet controlled by a hammer doesn''t do much harm.


    There are Professor Charles, laser eye, windstorm girl, wolverine, fireman, iceman, and Qin who, because of chatting with someone, integrates a small part of dark personality, and whose strength is 30% higher than the original time and space!


    Such a powerful lineup, not to mention the steelex controlled by the hammer, can even throw the earthly python, who has no strength in the world, into his head.


    If they can''t beat the puppets of the earth python, no one on earth can.


    Four of the eight hammers were missing. Daisy couldn''t wait to laugh twice. It''s really unwise for the earth Python to jump out and make trouble at this time when Guyi is still alive.


    Back in the Information Department of aegis, bareheaded brother has gathered up several aspects of information. There is good news and bad news.


    The first news we got was that someone in California saw a loathing that looked like bronsky''s. The Yellow skinned giant was holding a pointed hammer in his forehand and saying something that no one could understand.


    The place where he appeared was very strange. It looked like a folk house, but there were holes inside. The National Guard suspected that it was a secret laboratory. Now it is sending heavy troops to defend and prepare to fight back.


    It''s the secret base of pioneer technology! Daisy and marinated egg show a knowing smile on the call channel.


    "So funny? Is it your secret base? I''ll see. " Stark flew over without asking their permission.


    The second news came from the magic four who were looking for dum''s relics in Eastern Europe. The stone man walked on the road and was hit in the head by a hammer falling from the sky. Then, as if he didn''t know them, he waved his hammer around crazily.


    Reid had a lot of trouble dealing with it.


    After discussing with marinated eggs, rocky and reed, Daisy sends four warriors to help.


    Seven to one, how can''t you lose?


    The third one possessed by a hammer is the Hulk, a dog lover. Nowadays, people in Brazil are crazy enough to create panic and kill people whenever they see them.


    "This guy used to be a scientist? It''s up to the king of God to deal with him himself. "


    Rocky thinks that the Hulk was a scientist before, but now even if he is stronger, his strength is limited. In order to fulfill his promise to deal with half of the enemy, he plans to deal with the Hulk himself.


    Daisy looks sympathetic and sees rocky disappear in front of her eyes with the super weapon destroyer of fairy palace. She can''t say anything. Good luck to rocky! He should be able to come back alive, right?


    "It seems that the criteria for selecting the host is a bit strange..." the face of the marinated egg was very ugly, and a layer of sweat appeared on the forehead.


    In less than two minutes, his premonition came true.


    "The red tank is under control in my safe house. I can only ask you for this." Marinated egg is very distressed. A base has been exposed. He knew that this broken hammer liked this kind of person with high height and strength. He would not put the red tank in his secret base.Daisy stopped laughing and asked for the address of the base.


    This look at the address, she really must, this is too far away.


    Code named rocket. It''s in the Novosibirsk islands, within the Arctic circle.


    "I owe you a favor. The fighting time must be strictly controlled. I can cover up for five minutes at most." Marinated egg understated and made a human commitment, which Daisy didn''t care. It was all empty, but she was not ready to ask for anything because of the time constraint.


    At this stage, if marinated eggs are found to have economic problems, many of her assets are difficult to cover up.


    "Five minutes? Well, five minutes. "


    Daisy quickly changed into equipment, in order to prevent being photographed by the Russian military satellite, she spread her hair, which is enough for the blind man of Marvel world.


    She didn''t go to the specific location. She teleported it once and corrected it once. Then she arrived at the place called safe house, which is actually a military base.


    Some agents who don''t know the truth and think they are aegis agents but are not in the establishment have retreated first, while others are fighting hard and delaying time.


    Daisy was shocked to see that the location of the marinated egg base was one by one. It was the snowstorm in the Antarctic before, but now the rocket in the Arctic seems to be on a large scale.


    Even if some of them were evacuated, there were still 40 or 50 people at the scene. When the base was full, the number of people must be more than 100.


    This is just a small base in the Arctic. According to Daisy''s memory analysis, there are 30 bases with marinated eggs exposed in front of people. According to the minimum number of people, this is 3000 people! With so many temporary workers secretly developed from the aegis and the Security Council, marinated egg is definitely a talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The red tank, which had not been seen for a long time, was completely out of the category of human beings. Its body was half a meter tall, full of three and five meters.


    In addition to the original simple red vest, the red tank has a pair of gold wristbands out of thin air. The wristbands twinkle slightly, and the evil light is breathtaking.


    The red tank, which used to rampage like a human rhinoceros, now holds a golden hammer like a hoe, full of disobedience.


    He wants to go to places with many people to create panic, but the quality of base agents is good. Bullets hit red tanks like raindrops. As long as he takes off, he will use rockets and other heavy weapons to explode.


    The effect was immediate, but the casualties were not small. Daisy spent half a minute changing clothes and driving. When she arrived at the scene, the agent had already sacrificed one third.


    In Daisy''s opinion, she has lost her ability to run rampage. Holding a weapon called a hammer is actually like a hoe. The strength of the red tank does not rise but falls. The abilities of the earthly Python and the satorac are not one plus one, but they are reduced.


    Today''s red tanks are just using their strength to swing hoes, which is not very powerful.


    "Get out of the way and give it to me!" She gave a loud drink, and these aegis agents seemed to have been ordered to retreat.


    She didn''t use the lasso when she thought of dealing with the red tank. She was afraid of being seen by the great demon satorac. She was also afraid of the great demon. She didn''t use the lethal cutting ring at the first time.


    The hammer of the earth Python added a lot of words to the red tank, such as Nevin, which are words of conquest, fear and destruction.


    At this time, the red tank was the puppet of the hammer. He recited the obscure mantra in his mouth, swung the hammer round and smashed daisy.


    The movement is still so slow! Daisy jumped to avoid the hammer, stepped on the handle of the hammer from the side, and kicked the red tank with the other foot.


    Even if she had enough strength, her foot just made the other side shake slightly. There was a big gap between the strength and physique of both sides. Red tank ignored Daisy''s weight, put her arms into force, and raised her hammer to throw her out.


    "Pa pa" Daisy''s index finger continued to fire, and two flames shot into the eyes of the red tank like bullets.


    Instinctively, the red tank raised its hand.


    Daisy got the chance, gave a big drink, gathered the whole body of flame, and hit the hammer at her feet.


    At the atomic level, whenever the power shakes out a crack, the fire penetrates into the hammer like a tarsal maggot, destroying each other''s structure, absorbing the essence and strengthening the power of the fire.


    Flame provides energy for vibration, which in turn causes more damage and promotes the combustion of flame. This is a vicious circle that is hard to crack.


    The hammer of the earthly python, even if it is a magic equipment, its core is still the metal of the divine realm. As long as it is metal, it can be broken.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±With the roar of the red tank, which had been damaged by the hammer, he suddenly lowered his head and hit Daisy.


    "You still have some original memory? Interesting Daisy is not interested in fighting silly big guy. After one punch, she knows that she can destroy hammers, which are inferior to Scotty''s hammers in all aspects.


    Since it can be destroyed, why should she bother to fight red tank.


    "Second punch! ¡ª¡ª¡±It can''t compare with Lei Gong and the venerable in Kunlun. However, Daisy had been studying in Kunlun for three months, and her tricks were much better than before.


    Two fake moves, virtual and real, across the red tank, see a flaw, her second punch hit on the surface of the hoe.


    The damage of the first blow has not recovered, and the second blow makes the hammer suffer a heavy blow.


    The smooth and flat hammer face was smashed with a burnt black fist mark. Compared with those big fists, her fist is a synonym for petite, but there is no necessary connection between the power and the size of the fist. Her fist almost penetrated the hammer face.


    Spider web like cracks are everywhere. If you carefully observe at this time, you will find that the hammer body is shorn and rotten, and the small hairlike flames are everywhere.


    Burn the enemy, strengthen themselves, regardless of right or wrong, this is Daisy''s way of fire!


    The hammer was hit hard, and the control of the red tank revealed a gap.


    Although red tank is a jerk, he still has self-consciousness. He is occupied by external consciousness, so of course he has to resist.


    Resistance consciousness is not strong. Red tank''s addiction to power makes his resistance weak, but some slight resistance helps Daisy create a good opportunity.


    "Third punch!" The air vibrated violently, and the flames accompanied it. The naked eye could see a series of flame cyclones flying according to a certain rule. Daisy''s fist flashed a dazzling red light, mobilized all her breath, and she gave out her third punch.


    The cracked surface of the hammer was directly broken, and the magic power in the hammer tried to repair it, but they were all defeated by the fire that followed.


    With a clanging sound, it seemed that she had been in the furnace for a long time, and the red hammerhead on the surface was smashed by Daisy''s front, as if the hammer with endless power had become a scrap iron, which fell into the dust and lost its luster."Er..." when he lost control, the red tank sighed. It seemed that he was pitying for the hammer, or that he was lucky that he was out of the control of the earthly Python and returned to the control of satorac again. His intelligence recovered for a short time, and then he felt that his brain was numb and fell to the ground like a mountain of flesh.


    "Deal with it later." Three punches is Daisy''s limit. She adjusted her breath for a few seconds before she regained her basic mobility. Instead of taking the broken hammer directly, she asked the agent to find a box, put it in the box and take it back to aegis.


    Back in the combat information department, it took four minutes in total. She asked marinated eggs, "is it exposed?"


    Marinated egg said that everything was under control, and Daisy didn''t say anything about it.


    All kinds of news gathered in the information department, and she browsed them one by one.


    Professor Charles is really fierce there. The abnormality of steel Rex was discovered for the first time. The students haven''t realized what happened. Professor Charles has already controlled steel Rex with the piano.


    It''s the crush of mental power, and then wolverine, wild animals and others go up for a while and knock steel man unconscious.


    They don''t have the ability to destroy the hammer. At least they can''t do it without changing their body. Professor Charles has set up a mental cage in steelex''s mind. Within ten days and a half months, consciousness can''t come out at all. No matter how strong the body is, it''s useless.


    Except for the red tank solved by Professor Charles and Daisy, the other directions are a little sticky.


    Stark suppressed bronsky, but it will take a while to win.


    The magic three swordsmen and the fairy palace group of four arrived by aegis plane, seven people managed to suppress the stone man, but they couldn''t kill, they were tied up for a while.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The worst thing is Rocky''s side... The Hulk''s strength exceeded Rocky''s maximum estimate. Now with the support of the destroyer, rocky has made several sneak attacks with few effects, and the fighting scene is extremely ugly. But according to Asgard''s values, rocky didn''t ask for help.


    "People have already had some panic. Do you want to use your means now?" Marinated egg knows that Daisy is going to release action movies to ease the public''s "tension", and he neither supports nor opposes this method.


    Daisy looked around at the fighting pictures. There must have been panic, but it was all limited to the local area and did not cause any great turbulence.


    In fact, whether it''s Hulk or bronsky, or red tank or stone man, their attack means are very monotonous. In ancient times, this kind of soldiers, who are all ready to attack the city and break the stronghold, make the enemy cold. But in modern society, ordinary people know that in the era of nuclear bomb and cloud bomb, it''s not terrible to demolish a building by hand.


    "Wait, it''s not time."


    It''s not worth her to use the big killer. In addition, give the earthly Python some sweet taste before he jumps out. If he keeps hiding in the dark, he will be in trouble.


    ...


    Daisy has been busy since the election, fighting red tank in the early morning, and then concentrating on all kinds of scheduling, forgetting a little thing, Thor''s hammer is still in her villa...


    realizing her heart, Thor is ready to be a hero, he feels that he has the responsibility to protect the earth, not because of his philanthropy, but because of Ben Uncle''s words, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    However, the premise of being a hero is to get the hammer back, and Thor went all the way from Manhattan to Long Island according to the address Daisy left him.


    It''s not a long way to go. Thanks to my strong physique and motivation, I''m not too tired. It''s just that the New Yorkers are not very friendly. When they ask him for directions, many people are on guard. In fact, he looks like a tramp and asks how to get to the rich area, which has to cause some reverie.


    Fortunately, there was no public outcry. Torr walked from Manhattan downtown, through Brooklyn and along the main road to long island.


    "Do you know where this house is, brother?" Thor stopped a passer-by with a stick and sunglasses in his hand and a harmless smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing the indifference of New Yorkers, Thor thought the passer-by was very kind and asked, pointing to his business card.


    Matt Murdoch, who is wearing sunglasses and secretly observing Daisy''s villa, is slightly stunned. In his perception, Thor is not strong enough. He thinks that he has been exposed and is preparing to escape from the scene. Unexpectedly, he is a questioner. Is the physique of New York citizens so good now?


    "Me? Sorry, my eyes can''t see. I''m blind Matt''s answer was very mild.


    Torr exclaimed that Asgard was not physically disabled, but during his time on earth, he met a lot of disabled people, and he was very compassionate. He repeatedly apologized.


    "Never mind, where do you want to go? Maybe I can show you the way? " Matt just asked, but when Thor gave Daisy''s address, his face changed.


    He is too familiar with this address. When Daisy went out to study arts, Erica cooperated with him to spy twice. However, the danger was well guarded, and the old man sent an order that Erica should not act rashly. They just gave up.


    Now, when asked by passers-by, Matt''s intuition is that there is a conspiracy, but he turns his mind a few times and points out the way to Thor, a big fool.


    Thor was a dull man when he was a God, but now he is a mortal, which fully explains what is simple brain and developed limbs!


    He didn''t notice that Matt was different at all. His sincere attitude of thanks made Matt embarrassed. Thanks for the guidance of "passers-by" and exclaimed that there are still good people in New York, Thor walked slowly to Daisy''s villa along the direction.


    "Good man" Matt was far behind. He wanted to "see" what the big man was doing at Villa daisy.


    Thor wanted to open the door, introduce himself, and then take the hammer. Unfortunately, he failed three times before, and he was somewhat depressed. This time, he was not going to disturb anyone.


    Instead of taking the main road, he made a long detour from the woods in front of the villa to the side of the villa.


    With his back against the tree, Thor put up a shed and looked at the villa. He was thinking about where to put the hammer.


    All of a sudden, he felt something unusual around him. When he looked around, he found that a lion was also looking around like him.


    The expression on the lion''s face is very anthropomorphic. It looks at the villa in the distance. Then it turns back and asks, as if asking, what are you looking at?


    Thor laughs two times. He has seen the lion. It''s only a little fat in front of him. It doesn''t look threatening. He laughs and his facial muscles become stiff.


    With the power of Thor, we are not afraid of tigers and lions. The problem is that we don''t have them now! Odin deprived him of all his powers. Today, Thor has nothing but a strong body.


    Aware of his bad situation, he still had a smile on his face and began to rub his feet back.Little lion looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t smell this man''s breath. He obviously didn''t know him.


    Think of to protect their own territory, it roared!


    Every day is a big fish and meat, eat a good foundation is enough, this voice roar Torr turn around and run.


    Seeing the enemy run away, the little lion''s nature made him chase wildly without thinking about it.


    Thor took two steps and knew it was broken. The lion behind is not fast in the strict sense, but he is slower!


    At the critical moment, Thor ran to a big tree by the side of the road without saying a word, and then climbed onto a branch more than five meters above the ground with both hands and feet.


    Then Thor looked down with fear.


    In fact, the little lion can jump up even if he makes some effort, but the little lion is driven by someone, and now he is very lazy. He has circled the tree twice, and he just lies under the tree and waits.


    Thor scolded secretly. Eager to get the hammer, he didn''t want to spend time here, but he didn''t dare to go down if the lion didn''t go.


    "Hey, get out of here!"


    "I have something else to do, and mankind is waiting for me to save it!"


    "Hey, are you asleep or not?"


    At first, Thor hoped that the lion would let him go. Then he saw that the lion seemed to be asleep, and then he began to sound out.


    The little lion thinks that Thor is playing with him. When Thor waves, he waves to show that he is not asleep...


    one man and one lion are in a deadlock. Matt, who is following him secretly, is very confused. He hides in a very far distance, and even the lion''s sense of smell is not found.


    Matt didn''t understand what this big man was doing at the villa, stealing? Robbery? Or something else?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    From a lawyer''s point of view, Matt thinks Thor is a typical case of impulsive crime. He rushes in without any preparation! It''s no secret that Daisy keeps a lion. A little investigation shows that if she is prepared, how can a person with normal IQ fall into this situation!?


    Daisy didn''t know that Thor''s "savior" plan had been blocked. As the secret service troops entered the support ranks, the riots in several battlefields all subsided.


    Colonel Roddy, the war machine, joined Stark''s fight. The two men joined hands to defeat bronsky. Bronsky and the hammer were captured by the military, and stark secretly copied a copy of the data from the pioneer technology laboratory.


    On the other hand, relying on the sea of people tactics, the magic three heroes, together with the four in the fairy palace and the black widow''s eagle eye cross bone beating, they finally knocked the stone man unconscious, and the hammer was taken away by Mr. reed.


    The last road is a little sad. Rocky is not an opponent at all. This cunning guy can''t escape because he is put on the throne by the God King.


    Just when he was ready to fight to death, the lucky goddess came to him, and the Hulk let out a vent. Hawk''s consciousness forced him out of the control of the earthly python, and he woke up!


    The unhappy Hulk punched the hammer a few times, kicked his feet, threw his hand out of the atmosphere, and then walked angrily...


    "I admit that you earthlings have some skills..." when she saw the God King again, Daisy found that his eyes were bruised and there were no scars on his body, but his walking legs were a bit awkward!


    Daisy knew his character, and for the sake of unity, she tried not to laugh.


    But when she looked at the destroyer, she frowned slightly: "can your robot be repaired? Is the battle damage too serious? "


    Today''s destroyers are full of potholes and depressions, and their left arms disappear directly. The location of the damage is extremely irregular. It must have been broken by violent means...


    The Hulk has made them lose an important combat power against the earthly python.


    Rocky is very distressed. In his opinion, the destroyer is his own. Now he is beaten by a green earth man, which is a bit exaggerated. Now Rocky''s cape is green, and his face is green...


    they are distressed. As Odin''s brother, tolloki''s uncle, and the earthly Python in charge of fear, they are also very dissatisfied.


    The eight hammers that broke the seal with great effort did not complete his expected plan.


    Not to mention the hammers destroyed by the three shrines, the red tank and steelex were suppressed as soon as they were transformed, providing little fear.


    Bronsky and the stone man provided a lot of fear. They were all in the city, and the citizens were scared at first.


    But later, relying on the iron man and the magic three heroes, the public turned from fear to excitement, and their emotions changed, making the python as disgusted as if he had eaten something.


    The last Hulk is really extraordinary. Brazil has a large population. After a big war, ordinary Brazilians secretly hate that they have two less legs.


    Once pale hair was nourished by the power of fear, and now it''s flower white.


    The rickety body is completely straight, and the old man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Odin''s. His long beard fluttered with the wind. His eyes were fierce and fierce. The earth''s resistance was stronger than expected. He felt that he had made some mistakes.


    But the arrow is on the way, so we have to send it.


    The old man checked his condition and found that he was still far away from the fighting power of the father to be in his peak period. However, with the fear provided by a few people, he had recovered one tenth of his strength.


    after weighing the pros and cons, he found a place to hide and recover slowly. This idea was eliminated immediately. Although he was possessed by the earthly python, he was still an Asgard, The idea of "don''t counsel is to do" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He will not choose to retreat.


    Gently stroking the walking stick, the weapon that accompanied him through countless seal time, seemed to feel his mind and convey to him an idea of killing and revenge.


    The old man laughed like an old crow. He held the stick tightly and recited the old and mysterious mantra. He wanted to call his country and army into the earth.


    The incantation is long and tedious. His only remaining divine power is wantonly consumed like a bottomless pit. The old man doesn''t care. When his divine power reaches the bottom, he uses the source.


    The origin spreads all over the world in an inconceivable situation, and all intelligent life has never been let go.


    It''s as if the doomsday is coming. Fear is enveloping all the people of the earth. No one knows what they are afraid of, but they just can''t control their brain. The deepest nightmares in everyone''s heart emerge one by one based on this situation. The old people use this method to hurt the fundamental, and gather a lot of fear power.


    A dark and dead Island floating in the air, it is the city of fear, is the foundation of the earth python.


    The island is about the size of Manhattan, with a royal palace, a blacksmith''s shop, and more soldiers led by the earthly Python to conquer the nine kingdoms.


    Countless soldiers dominated by fear, including humans, asgards, frost giants and dark elves, have come back to their feet.They are neither the living nor the dead. They are poor people wandering between life and death.


    "Attack! Destroy the kingdom of the midgards! Let fear return to the world


    The old man overdrawn the source, regardless of whether it is right or wrong. At least his army has entered the earth, and his divine power has been restored by one third. His hair has turned completely black, his robe has turned into armor, and he is holding an exaggerated axe in his hand.


    With his orders, the floating island flew to Washington at high speed without any power source.


    At this time, he had two routes to choose from. One was starting from the Mariana Trench, flying from east to west, passing through Asia and Europe, and finally landing on the east coast of the United States.


    The other is to fly from west to East, from the west coast of the United States, the central region, the east coast to Washington, D.C., along the way will pass through the entire United States.


    I don''t know if the old man hates Americans. He chooses to go from west to East.


    Sitting on his throne and looking at countless muddle headed soldiers, he was dissatisfied. His subordinates could not show the style of God of fear. A boss''s subordinates were all miscellaneous soldiers, which was not really an honor.


    After thinking about it, I decided to play a card.


    When the handle of the axe struck the steps in front of the throne, the mechanism started continuously, and a huge coffin rose up. The surface of the coffin was covered with ornaments. Before the lid of the coffin was opened, a deep chill enveloped the hall.


    "Come out, your task is not finished. Fight for me again." The old man hit the coffin continuously, and unknown forces infiltrated into it. His voice was a bit like rocky, but his bewitching language had a higher level and stronger bewilderment.


    There was silence in the coffin. Finally, the lid of the coffin opened slowly and a woman with a height of two meters came out.


    She has a beautiful face. She has silver hair hanging down to her waist. She is wearing dark blue armor, but her eyes are dim, unconscious and soulless.


    "Go, Scotty, spread the cold winter on this land of blasphemy, and let the land of ice and snow return to glory!"


    The old man''s words were very light and delicate. The goddess of cold winter was once the enemy of the earthly python. Unfortunately, her consciousness was bewitched and sealed in the hammer. Then she attacked her badly, and finally her laxity became dust.


    Now only her body came out, which was regarded by ancient asgards and Greeks as a member of the giant family.


    If Daisy was at the scene, she would denounce this saying, what kind of giant is the eternal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Scardy has no consciousness at all, and her mind is blank. Relying on the ideas instilled by the earth python, she reluctantly recovers some physical instincts. She has a stiff expression and no intelligence, and can only carry out some simple orders.


    The earthly Python is also helpless. He shouldn''t have strangled the original sin at the beginning. If his consciousness is still there, even the consciousness of being confused and scared is stronger than the current state.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and he is not strong enough to reset the time line. Let''s use it flexibly.


    Such an island flying in the sky can''t hide from the aegis.


    Watching the enemy come to the front of the stage, Daisy breathed a sigh of relief. She was not afraid to fight a hard battle. She was afraid that the enemy would play guerrillas.


    She has no energy and no time. She doesn''t do business every day, waiting for the enemy to attack. She can persist for a day or two, and can''t stand it for a long time.


    Although there is no Avenger alliance, her strength is not weak. Against a bad old man, she thinks we can fight side by side. I can''t. There''s Gu Yi, a big guy like Odin! I''m afraid of a fart!


    Of course, Gu Yi will not go out at this stage. The elders of this kind of just camp must be watching in the distance with the purpose of training new people. They have to fight.


    Nick Frey gave her command of the scene and called herself the rear seat.


    Marinated eggs stay in the back. Daisy doesn''t think he can provide much combat support.


    Rocky, the "leader" of another country, returned to the fairy palace because he was seriously injured. However, he kept the destroyer who had barely repaired twice, and said that he could remote control in Asgard without worrying about combat effectiveness.


    Looking at Rocky leaving behind the tattered destroyer, and then limping away from the earth, Daisy estimated that this guy might not have lied. It seems that he is seriously injured. Unfortunately, the Hulk doesn''t know where to go. If she takes the Hulk, she will be more sure.


    "Commander Johnson, the enemy is 300 nautical miles west of us. They''re slowing down."


    As a front-line commander, Daisy naturally sat on the flying aircraft carrier. Captain Hill had some worries in his eyes, but in front of them, they were still business like.


    Today, there are not only aegis agents on board, but also iron man, war machine, magic two, sister and brother Susan, fairy warriors, storm girl and laser eye invited by Daisy.


    "Thank you very much for your help, but this is Asgard''s war. Please let''s take the lead." Shiv didn''t feel that she was very abrupt in a group of agents with armor and sword shield. She asked for help first.


    "Just a moment, please. Asgard''s courage will shine, but not now." Daisy smiles and refuses this suggestion. As enemies, the asgards will have a headache, but as their own, they are very lovely.


    Fighting bravely, one is not afraid of death, two are not afraid of hardship, the more death, the higher the morale of soldiers, are a group of natural soldiers.


    But it''s not time to engage in close combat.


    "Operations, plan a is ready." She gave orders to the rear. What plan a? It''s the plan to desecrate the earth Python! fear? Play with eggs!


    Daisy learned the unique skills of marinated eggs, such as segmentation management. All the agents in the operation Department and information department didn''t know what they were doing. They only finished a small part of their work.


    The global root server was seized the control right for the first time, and the Internet of the whole world has been under the control of aegis.


    The unknown fear of the crowd caused by the spreading of the origin of the earth Python is fermenting rapidly. They don''t realize that the one and a half second delay on the web page actually represents the beginning of another war.


    All kinds of news, games and videos were stopped for the first time. Before the crowd realized what was going on, they saw "action movies" on their screens.


    Everyone was shocked. At first, they thought that there was something wrong with their mobile phone or computer, which was a bit forked, related to the machine, and they were evasive. They wanted to see if they had attracted other people''s attention.


    But they were surprised to find that everyone looked the same, and this was a serious matter.


    Daisy takes into account the problem of male and female audiences, and uses big data for analysis. The content broadcast by men and women is different. The office workers stop, the workers put down their tools, the washing powder sellers and the police look at the roadside display screen together. They forget each other''s identities and discuss what happened in astonishment. A time square, stations, companies, libraries, residential are filled with a strange atmosphere.


    At this time, the current president has been informed of the results of the general election and is congratulating the Democratic Party on its election. As his predecessor, he delivered a speech on his ten-year journey. His tone is very heavy, as if he is remembering his ten-year dedication to the country and the nation.


    "Domestic automobile brands have been fully promoted... Light industry production has entered the next stage... We should make great efforts... Work hard... Be bold and faster! ... "


    his speech is very high-level, and his tone can be regarded as both voice and emotion. However, a group of staff members are flustered. They don''t know what''s wrong with the network, what''s the matter with the full action movies?But the white house doesn''t completely rely on the root server. They have very high authority in the world Internet, and Daisy, who is not familiar with the world, has forgotten their side.


    The current president''s speech was actually broadcast, but the outside world was all shrouded in action movies, so the actual picture was a bit biased.


    A group of people adjusted the live program, and finally made a four unlike, action movie with the president''s speech.


    A few executives were as heavy as water, but a group of paid employees almost laughed.


    The current president is not good at being quick witted. He has read his speech without knowing what happened.


    The world has long been shrouded by the Internet. It''s normal to see the Internet, but it''s rare to not see it. Especially in some public places, such as times square, the sound is exciting, and the image is even more shocking.


    Erica, who is in the San Fernando Valley, immediately disguises herself and comes to the door. At first, she was suspicious of Daisy''s handling of this matter, but now she is completely relieved. You company owners, pay!


    As businessmen, of course, they don''t want to pay, but it''s weird from the inside out. It seems that there is a big net falling from the sky.


    They are half black and white. It''s true, but they don''t want to cause trouble. They cover the Internet all over the world. What organization does this? That sounds scary. If you don''t pay, this opportunity will fall on your competitors. Naturally, you have no choice but to pay.


    Intelligence organizations all over the world are frying the pan. Everyone is looking for this super hacker organization trying to subvert the world''s Internet. Even the agents of aegis have been looking for it for a long time. Thanks to the division management, they have no idea that they did it by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    When the intelligence organizations found the San Fernando Valley in a big circle, Erica had already run away. The agents like dragon can''t catch the elite killers of the innocence society.


    After asking again, several film companies have explained each other''s remittance accounts, but these accounts are all covered up by the crisis. They exist all over the world. Unless the earth is now unified into a country and information is shared with each other, they will not be able to find out in a few years.


    Compared with the inexplicable fear, the action movie instantly ignited the nerves of men and women.


    In order not to stimulate their nerves too much and let them do anything against the law and discipline, Daisy adheres to the principle of combining work and rest, watching an hour of action movies and then changing to an hour of cartoons.


    Animation can''t be blackmailed. She searched for the rolling broadcast of animation on the market. Three of them are not listed yet, and Skye''s cat and mouse are mixed up in them. For this reason, Skye and many animation companies published a tough open letter, denouncing the unscrupulous hacker organization and so on...


    ordinary people are in a safe situation Hot, on these programs, love to see, do not watch, get out to exercise!


    The fear spread by the earth Python is directly eliminated in the invisible. No matter how cowardly people are, they will be excited when they see action movies. Fear comes from the unknown, but "this" belongs to nature! Higher priority.


    The earthly Python sitting on his throne immediately realized that it was not right. His power, which was growing rapidly, was suddenly cut off by his waist, and then shrunk rapidly. In his spiritual connection, he even sent back a lot of messy things to him...


    the old man was confused and wanted to disconnect. At this time, it was too late. The source was higher than the power, and he couldn''t get it back for a while, Can only passively receive all kinds of emotions.


    Excited, high spirited, excited, and vaguely thinking of committing a crime, the earthly Python doesn''t exclude crime, but the evil he hopes for is obviously not the same as the message he sends back now...


    when the cartoon is broadcasted, the cheerful mood is like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. Without fighting, he directly spurts out a mouthful of purple blood, and his black hair comes back again It turns grey.


    Daisy was overjoyed to see this scene by satellite, and the arrangement she took on a lot of risks was obviously effective.


    Hand over the command to hill. She goes to the rest room to change equipment on the pretext of exhaustion.


    "Are you going to fight, too?" Hill followed quickly, and even though there was no one inside, she whispered.


    Daisy motioned to hill to make her hair fluffy. She couldn''t find her because of the American''s blindness.


    Put on Eagle armor, sword shield, wrist guard and lasso.


    "We have to take the initiative. The smaller the scale of the battle, the fewer people we see, the better." Daisy doesn''t want to take part in the war, but now she has to unite to defeat the boa constrictor. It''s no use hiding at this time. Once all the heroes die, it''s no use fighting alone.


    "Don''t worry about me. I can run even if I''m not the enemy, but you must be careful." Daisy kisses hill on the forehead, hugs them, and then leaves the lounge.


    Iron man in the other room has been waiting for her for a while. There are war machine, magic two, black widow, eagle eye, storm girl, laser eye and fairyland four in the room.


    Seeing her sword shield combination, SHIV''s eyebrows were light. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she would like to compare with Daisy twice.


    "Let''s take the lead!" Shiv still insists on her own point of view. Daisy doesn''t say anything about it. In her opinion, when she first confronted the enemy, she must have met the other side''s soldiers. SHIV, they can go if they want.


    "I can fly with Tony, Roddy, ololo and Johnny. You can fly in a fighter plane. We need to keep pace with each other."


    Daisy is going to fight with several people to maximize her attack power. Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by several people.


    "I looked at the terrain of the island. Professor Charles also said that there are many enemies on the island. We should divide our forces and attack from the north and south sides of the island. No matter which direction the enemy forces are deployed, as long as one side drags down the enemy''s large forces, the other side can destroy the leader as quickly as possible." The laser eye was the first to oppose Daisy''s idea.


    Stark also made similar suggestions. He even felt that he could wipe out the enemy. Daisy, they were redundant in the past.


    With a sigh, Daisy knew that her prestige was not enough to overpower laser eyes. Iron man, a future leader of the camp, could not be suppressed. The heroes were too free, disorganized and undisciplined, which was the main reason why they were often hanged by villains.


    It''s a bit stupid, but it''s not without merit. It''s really a bit difficult to deal with the tide of miscellaneous soldiers while playing boss.


    "Well, balance the two sides. I''ll take the destroyer and iron man, storm girl and fairyland to attack from the front. The rest of you will attack from the back."


    As a nominal commander, this plan is finally passed. Tired Daisy coordinates the attack time of both sides. With the help of the destroyer, she connects rocky from a long distance. The destroyer is the main force in the next battle and has a great chance of being scrapped. She hopes rocky will be prepared."The magic items made by this kind of shallow craft are everywhere in our fairyland..." after knowing that Daisy has never been to Asgard, and that SHIV and others have never told us the details of the destroyer, rocky threw aside his cheek and blew fiercely.


    Believe it, you will have a ghost! Daisy didn''t believe a word. How strong would Asgard be if there were destroyers everywhere? Old man Odin is still thinking about Thor''s education? Let his son be a happy fat house is no problem!


    Even Odin can''t be a destroyer for the lost craft. Now, she doesn''t have the spirit of preserving Asgard''s material heritage. She locates the destroyer in the position of cannon fodder. This thing is the main force, which can not only reduce the casualties of people on earth, but also weaken the power of Asgard. Why not?


    Loki Tsai didn''t feel bad about selling yetian. As a price for not taking part in the war, he threw out a destroyer, and the loss was totally tolerable.


    Daisy and he reached a consensus, and then flew a plane by themselves, and the black widow flew a plane. Qi Qi Qi left the flying mother ship and flew back and forth to the floating island less than 80 nautical miles away from California.


    At this time, the old man of the earth Python is still looking at the cat and mouse. He is very helpless, and the connection can''t be disconnected at all. After watching two episodes, he found that it was quite interesting.


    He has decided that if he conquers the earth, he will leave the painter named Steve Rogers to help him draw. This painting style has a sense of history and rich emotional support, and the painter must be a talent....


    he has decided that if he conquers the earth, he will leave the painter named Steve Rogers to help him draw www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    When two Kunlun fighters entered the floating island, the earthly Python immediately sensed it.


    Weak, this is his first feeling, Asgard only sent a goddess and destroyer, the rest are earth people, this power can stop himself? Has Asgard decayed to such an extent!


    The old man had some other ideas. He was interfered by "unknown forces". He had recovered to one third of his strength and began to regress. Now he was less than one tenth of his heyday. If Odin came down to earth, or came to a few first-class gods, he would not be able to beat him.


    Slow down the speed of the island is because of the hesitation in the heart.


    Now, seeing that the enemy is so weak, he immediately stiffens up, and one tenth of his strength is enough to deal with the earth people.


    "Bring me back the head of the enemy." The old man''s tone was solemn, and the snow goddess Scotty was expressionless. She was speechless and rushed to the north with her army. Although she lost her mind, she had an intuition that something was attracting her in that direction.


    As soon as the Kun fighter plane landed and the cabin door opened, Daisy was about to say a few words to boost her morale when she saw the fairy palace four with swords and axes shouting "for Asgard." the four killed directly with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    "What''s wrong with that..." she was depressed, and the enemy was still several miles away, so she began to charge? If the earth people do this, they will be exhausted when they run to the enemy.


    "Their slogans are really good. Don''t you think of one? Our side seems to be very unpopular! " Iron man stood beside her and said.


    In the future, the US team will take you to shout slogans! I can''t afford to lose this man... Daisy murmured. She turned her head and looked at windstorm girl. They were familiar with each other. She knew her intention in one look.


    Storm girl directly summoned a large group of clouds, thick clouds rolling, thunderstorms, change the battlefield environment, not only to facilitate the storm girl''s follow-up combat, but also to block the peep from the satellite.


    "Let''s go, too!" Knowing that the laser eye on the other side had begun to attack, Daisy''s three men, together with the destroyer, rushed up.


    In order to show the "bravery" of the asgards, or to make a few of them test the enemy''s strength, the three of them did not fly fast and were hundreds of meters behind the four in the fairy palace.


    The enemy soon showed his whereabouts, their clothes were shabby, and the race was strange.


    There are dark skinned elves, tall frost giants, and more earth people in medieval costumes. They are dressed as farmers and knights. Men and women are not the same.


    Like the fairy palace Quartet here, there are asgards on the opposite side. Even if they lose their senses, their deep-rooted things are still not lost. The asgards controlled by the earthly Python are still charging ahead.


    The two teams of asgards collided again after a thousand years.


    "Blasphemy! This is a blasphemy to the warrior For people on earth, there would have been ghosts if they could have known each other a thousand years ago, but for Schiff, they all know each other, and some of them are good friends and partners.


    Shiv''s shield was broken by Daisy. In order to show her sincerity, she extracted a lot of Alderman alloy from the aegis warehouse to build a new shield for SHIV.


    Although it is not as good as the metal in the divine realm of the fairy palace, it can also provide excellent defense.


    A tall, burly, bald headed Asgard, armed with a serrated sword, came face to face.


    Shiv saw the anger in his heart. He staggered the enemy''s attack with an arrow. The sword in his hand slashed his bald neck. A head was cut off and there was only a little thick blood in the fracture. His consciousness had long died out. Now he was just a walking body. Killing him was his liberation.


    The remaining three warriors, with the same mind as SHIV, roared into the enemy formation.


    The physical quality is the same, but there are two kinds of results, one is mental and the other is no mental. It''s like destroying the enemy when several people fight in the enemy''s line. The enemy can only rely on the advantage of quantity to consume their physical strength. If one enemy is defeated, two more will appear in the distance.


    The earthly Python wreaks havoc in the nine realms, and the soldiers and civilians who fall at his feet are simply incalculable.


    He has a large number of cannon fodder to use. The reason why he doesn''t send all the cannon fodder at one time is that he lacks control.


    Daisy observed for a while, and had to admit that the laser eye division strategy really made sense. Once the endless enemy was surrounded, except for a few people who could fly, the rest would be submerged in the sea of people.


    Stark has been roaring out, and the energy impact on his palm has knocked down many enemies.


    The energy of the destroyer seems endless. A beam of energy can vaporize a large area of enemies.


    Storm girl is more relaxed and comfortable. She can mobilize the power of nature. She consumes very little. Countless flashes of lightning are called down and split among the enemies.


    Several people joined the fight, Daisy did not start, this is not her self-identity, but feel that something is waiting for her.


    "Hiss" a sharp broken air sound sounded, an ice spear flew from a very far away, and the destroyer was stabbed in the opposite direction."The enemy''s attack takes very strong energy damage. The destroyer needs to restart and reset the plan against the enemy." Rocky is talking to her across a plane.


    Needless to say, Daisy saw the enemy coming.


    Two meters tall woman, the woman''s appearance is very beautiful, even if the eyes without God, still no damage to her gorgeous.


    The woman''s face was expressionless, her head tilted, and she seemed to be looking for something. There was a big mass of frost whirlpool on her side. A giant wolf with silver white hair and scarlet eyes walked out slowly. With the transmission of the woman''s idea, the giant wolf also looked around to help find.


    There are two stripes on the top of the woman''s right eyebrow and under her right eye, which add two mysterious colors to her coldness. She also has an ice spear at hand, and her mindless eyes are constantly searching in the crowd.


    "It''s Scotty and Calder, the winter wolf!" Shiv yelled. The ice goddess was much older than them. It was a very old God. At that time, human beings were still in the wilderness, and the gods ruled the sky, the earth and the sea. The gods of that time were undoubtedly stronger than those of today.


    "Scotty? Ice goddess Daisy smiles. She draws out her sword. This guy must be her opponent.


    What ice goddess? This is clearly the people of the eternal race. Most of the people of the eternal race leave the earth, and the part left behind is incorporated by the gods of the earth. Scardy is obviously one of them.


    The characteristics of the eternal clan are very obvious. In addition to mieba, who was born deformed, the men of the eternal clan are handsome and the women are beautiful. They can live forever without divine power. This is the product of gene development to the top.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    In a group of northern European barbarians like a rough man, a beautiful woman with delicate face, protruding front and back, and 100% face value appeared. It''s hard to recognize her. The genetic induction made Daisy see each other for the first time.


    But she didn''t know that this woman was Scotty. When she thought about the origin of her relationship with Scotty''s hammer, the dispute between the two sides actually began a year ago.


    The subtle threat comes from the suppression of gene level.


    Daisy got rid of her discomfort by the power of the Phoenix.


    Kill her, take her body back and study it! It was the only thought in Daisy''s mind.


    At the same time, scatty also "sees" Daisy, just as the Hulk resents bronsky''s abuse of his cells, scatty is also disgusted with Daisy''s eternal genes.


    She reached for daisy.


    An indescribable force enveloped her. Before she knew what it was, the feeling disappeared.


    "It''s a hunting charm! Scotty will live with you forever It''s no wonder that SHIV has to introduce the enemy''s various skills to Daisy while fighting.


    Daisy doesn''t feel like she''s getting any benefits. It''s like a marking ability?


    The next second, she saw the giant wolf named Calder flashing scarlet eyes, like a sharp arrow at her, the distance between the two sides is several kilometers, but the giant wolf came in a flash, it jumped left and right in the disordered crowd, the pace was light, the sense of rhythm was very strong, the two jumped up to Daisy''s eyes, and the blood plate bit her neck.


    "Be careful!" At this time, Schiff''s reminder came to my ears.


    She was followed by two ice spears thrown by Scotty. No matter which way Daisy dodged, she would be hit.


    "Get out of here!" She crossed her arms and started the wristband for the first time. Her hair was raised by the waves, and the wristband flashed with silver light. She could see the direction of the giant wolf''s attack. Her step was wrong, and her body was as fast as lightning. She punched the giant wolf in the side face.


    The power of the touch is not like an animal, like hit on a ball of cotton.


    Daisy frowned. She was annoyed by these magical things. She didn''t understand them at all. It seemed that she missed the punch just now.


    However, the opponent is not physically immune. There is a short adjustment time difference after the giant wolf is hit.


    Reach out and pull out the sword, pick the tip of the sword gently, and then kick with one foot. The wolf howls and flies to scatty''s ice spear.


    The ice spear is even more strange. When it is about to contact the giant wolf, it suddenly disappears out of thin air and appears in front of the giant wolf in the next moment. The throwing track has not changed at all, and there is a slight sign of secondary acceleration.


    Daisy flew to avoid.


    And the use of dodge gap, take the diagonal line, pull into the distance.


    She dodged two ice spears again. One of them flew past her hair. Scatty''s throwing skill was first-class, fast and powerful. The ice spear also had tracking function. Even though Daisy knew that the earth Python was peeping in the dark, she had to open a card.


    Slightly perceiving that scardy''s mark has no ability to limit space, Daisy blinks directly and cuts scardy''s head with a long sword.


    Scardy was suddenly interrupted by the attack rhythm, the goddess lost self-consciousness delay for nearly half a second, the sword between the lightning and flint has been cut to the neck.


    No matter how good the gene is, losing your head is a death.


    In the remote control of the earth Python quickly instructed her to avoid, Scotty is very powerful, so easy to damage too much pity.


    Embarrassed to avoid the chop, Daisy was like a ghost. She ran to scardy''s back and stabbed her heart.


    This is a very strong middlegard woman. Even the earth Python has to admit that he underestimates the earth. This ability to jump in any space is very difficult for him to control remotely.


    No matter how fast the earth Python reacts, it''s useless. The information is transmitted through one layer. He gives the order and then transmits it back. There will be a lot of time lost here. It''s not a big problem to deal with ordinary people, but it''s passive to deal with Daisy''s agile enemy.


    He had to let go of some control and let scardy regain more instincts to fight.


    Daisy cut three swords in a row. In the third sword, she suddenly found that scatty had changed. Her eyes were still cloudy, but her action seemed to turn on the accelerator, and she was several times more sensitive.


    The original inflexible mode of using 1 skill in case a and 2 skill in case B disappears. The opponent reaches out to hit the earth directly, and an ice surface of nearly 1000 meters forms instantly.


    Daisy''s speed was inevitably affected. She was so cold that she had to use more Qi to keep out the cold. On the contrary, scardy was not hindered on the ice, but her speed was 20% faster out of thin air.


    The giant wolf not far away caught up with her again, forming a tendency to attack her back and forth.


    The giant wolf pounces on it. The place it pours on is exactly the target point where Daisy is about to teleport.


    Unable to figure out how the opponent found her target, Daisy had to cancel the teleportation, cut off Scotty''s ice spear with one sword, and raised her shield to block another shot."How annoying The speed of the giant wolf on the ice is incredible. The silver hair brings out the shadow. Once she is dragged by this beast, Daisy will face the storm like ice spear of Scotty. She has to solve the problem first.


    It''s hard to damage this magical creature with simple physical powers. Daisy''s silver teeth nibble, and the Phoenix chirps. With the dragon''s heavy pressure, the two combine to suppress the giant wolf with momentum.


    The wolf stopped slightly in mid air, while Daisy''s fist was covered with a lot of fire, and one of her fists hit the wolf''s waist horizontally.


    "Ka - Erde..." the heart and mind are connected. This fist causes great damage to the giant wolf, and it is also fed back to Katie. For the first time, this eternal family has a look in their eyes, which is anger.


    The shackles of the soul in the case of no one noticed, quietly opened a gap.


    Giant Wolf shares life with scardy. He quickly staggers to his feet, senses his master''s anger, and pours on daisy again to tear up the woman.


    At the same time, scardy''s fighting skills were automatically improved by two levels. Instead of throwing ice spears mechanically, she began to fight close combat.


    Flame and ice, the air was frozen in the first second, and then shattered in the next second. The fighting range of two men and one wolf expanded rapidly, and the aftershock of attack knocked down one after another of the earth Python soldiers.


    Daisy missed the flying direction of the ice spear with one punch. Like a gourd, dozens of enemies on the path were all passed by the ice spear, and then frozen into ice sculptures.


    "You go in there and give this guy to me!" Daisy needs to check her position from time to time. Scardy and wolf have magic that can''t hurt each other. She doesn''t have the ability to form a team without hurting her teammates. In case of a large-scale shock, it''s not suitable for anyone, so it''s a bit difficult to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    A few people are very decisive. Four people in the fairy palace lead the way. Iron man and the destroyer use missiles and energy impact beams to coordinate the left and right wings. Windstorm girl supports them in the middle. Seven people quickly break through the encirclement and rush into the inner hall.


    "Goddess? Hehe, I want to see it today Daisy put away her sword and shield, and the shadow of Phoenix appeared in the air. Her whole body''s Qi was running wildly, and her whole body''s momentum was forced to rise.


    The earthly Python in the rear can''t help but be attracted. He''s not Odin, who is well-informed and travels all over the world. He has never seen the Phoenix. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the power of the Phoenix is less than one billionth of itself. His intuition is very strong, which is a little beyond his estimation of the earth people, but that''s all.


    The flame of Phoenix sets off on Scotty''s face. The power of destruction and rebirth makes her face as silent as ice a little different.


    The goddess''s lips were stiff and slightly open, as if she wanted to say something, but Daisy had already hit her head-on. She could only raise her ice spear to fight, while the giant wolf on the other side also launched a fierce attack.


    Facing two enemies at the same time, facing two enemies with the same heart, this caused a lot of trouble to Daisy, who is not good at martial arts and always relies on her attributes to crush the enemy.


    She had to develop her strong points and avoid her weak points, or draw everyone to the short board to fight, and then beat the other side with a random fist.


    She chose air combat.


    Both of them are not very good at air combat. No matter how ingenious scardy''s moves are, once he gets to the sky, he will be doubled, not to mention the giant wolf, who can only stay in the air for a short time, which provides daisy with an opportunity.


    The side head evaded the giant wolf''s attack, a fire bullet to the eye of scardy, the goddess had to bow to avoid.


    This time, Daisy used a false move. Instead of firing the fireball completely, she circled in mid air and hit the wolf on the ass.


    The fire was a little small, but it was also the fire of the Phoenix. The wolf was so surprised that he landed and was ready to put out the fire.


    Daisy once again hit the wolf on the waist. With one punch, she did her best. Even the metal in the divine realm could be broken. Besides, a wolf, even if it was a magic creature, still could not block the blow of the Phoenix.


    One punch was like a meteor. The giant wolf flew tens of meters, tumbled to the ground, and did not stand up for a long time.


    His injury was very serious. The magic barrier was broken, and all the silvery white hair on his waist was burnt out. The fire and the shock force of vibration acted on his bones, directly breaking his waist, exposing most of his spine, and his whole lower body had lost consciousness.


    The same part of the giant wolf was severely injured twice in a row. Even if there was life sharing, he had to withdraw from the battle circle and recover from the injury.


    Daisy''s punch was too strong, and when she was breathing again, scardy had rushed up with a murderous face.


    The goddess holding the ice spear, carrying the momentum of indomitable, before and after the left and right up and down the space seems to be shrouded in it.


    Daisy couldn''t avoid it. She could only dodge the key point on her side. At the same time, she reached for the ice spear and was ready to push it away. However, the strength of the other side was beyond her imagination. She felt that she was pushing a mountain and watched the ice spear pierce her shoulder and pierce her body in less than a second.


    Daisy holds the ice spear in her left hand and allows the ice spear to continue to run through her body. Instead of retreating, she rushes forward for a long distance. After pulling in the distance, she hits Scotty head-on with her right hand.


    This punch is a little hasty, the transfer of Qi is not complete, but she doesn''t care.


    It''s always practical. What''s her use! Without Qi, you can use the power, vaguely mobilizing some power deep in the gene.


    The scene of knocking down the dragon on that day seems to reappear.


    Blood responded to her call, pure physical force gathered in the hand, and hit scardy''s chest in the next second.


    Scardy''s body retreated quickly, but the idea of escape was just cut off by the earthly python. He took over the control and nearly died together, detonating scardy''s ice spear.


    It seems that a bomb was detonated between the two people. The huge energy produced a big explosion. The bodies of many soldiers were swept into the energy vortex, and then with a loud bang, they exploded all over the sky.


    The energy impact of cold ice attribute is almost immune to Katie, and it mainly acts on daisy. The armor made of Alderman alloy reaches its own defense limit. The internal structure of the armor is completely destroyed, and then it turns into gravel like debris. Daisy suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood and flies backward for hundreds of meters like a broken kite.


    Compared with Daisy, who was injured by a broken armour, scardy also suffered a lot.


    Daisy''s punch uses a little bit of eternal gene, plus some Phoenix power and vibration power. The power is a bit mixed, but it''s absolutely powerful.


    With the power of the explosion, Scotty instinctively chose to dodge, and finally missed a little bit and hit on the chest.


    The dark blue armor was smashed at the first time, and the huge impact force broke several sternum. In the air, she also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Scardy was badly hurt. Her beautiful face was distorted by pain. Even the constitution of the eternal race could not be prevented.Daisy''s price was that she was pierced a big hole in her shoulder by the ice spear. Her skin was bloody and half of her arm was frozen. Even if there was a Phoenix Fire, she didn''t get rid of the incomparable chill.


    Both of them have the means to recover from their injuries. The earthly Python is determined to get rid of daisy, who seems to be a threat to him, and manipulates scardy to kill him again.


    Fists and feet, swords and ice spears were moving faster and faster. They had no armor protection for each other, and gradually gave up their defense. With the increase of each other''s wounds, their physical strength began to decline sharply.


    At least Daisy is...


    "coward!" This is scardy''s second sentence. She broke Daisy''s shield with a spear in her hands at the cost of a sword in her side.


    "No reinforcements came to help me..." after being beaten away again, Daisy covered her shoulder and half knelt on the ground. She was a little upset. She knew that she would have left an iron man to help her.


    With the ice goddess''s fighting time getting longer and longer, her fighting ability began to recover slowly with her will. Daisy couldn''t fight any more!


    It turns out that reinforcements are an extravagant thing. After seeing the abnormality of TV station and Internet, the US captain went to find her, but she was already in California at that time.


    When the captain of the United States rode the motorcycle presented by his admirer Colson to Washington to look for marinated eggs, he was stopped by the traffic police because of speeding...


    on the other hand, Thor was very willing to help and was prepared enough to sacrifice himself. Unfortunately, he had been stuck in the tree for several hours by the little lion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Matt, a lawyer who watched from a distance, had no good idea. He "knew" Daisy''s lion, but he was accompanied by Erica. He was easy to expose himself in the past, and he was afraid that the lion would turn over.


    I want to call Erica to help lead the lion away. Unfortunately, Erica has just spent a lot of money from several major film companies. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, she has not returned to New York at all. Now she is taking shelter on the west coast.


    Fortunately, the little lion is playing with Thor. At dinner time, he automatically runs back to the villa for dinner.


    After whispering Odin''s blessing to himself, Thor slowly climbed down from the tree and looked left and right. It was suspected that he was eating people, but in fact, the little lion who didn''t even eat raw meat had disappeared.


    With a sigh of relief, Thor looked around and ran down the path to the villa.


    Matt frowned in the distance. In order to "see" what the big man was doing in the villa, he waited with him all afternoon. He didn''t even go to the toilet! Now the pace of this big man made him wonder, so aboveboard? In his "look", the thief Thor ran to the villa with his head high.


    Thor didn''t have the experience of sneaking at all. He walked in with his own light and careful steps.


    I looked at the swimming pool and there was no one.


    Tennis court, no one.


    Hearing the laughter, he walked slowly to the main building of the villa.


    Looking through the glass, Thor saw the impressive little lion lying on the ground at the first sight. Beside him, there was a little girl with green hair. A lion was watching TV. The little girl gave out the silver bell like laughter.


    With curiosity, Thor looked askance.


    The TV occupies a wall and can be seen clearly from the outside of the glass.


    There was a cat and a mouse in the TV. The cat''s hostess cleaned the house, but she was chased by the cat and the mouse and made a mess. The hostess was so angry that she ordered the cat to clean up the house, and then left angrily.


    The story is very simple. After that, the cat is cleaning up, and the mouse is making trouble for it. At first, Thor didn''t care, but after watching it for two minutes, he found it very interesting. There is no good or evil in the animation, but just making trouble and preventing trouble.


    Thor felt that this relationship was very similar to himself and rocky. When they were young, they often quarreled with each other. Thinking of happy things, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter almost made Matt flash to his waist. What''s wrong with the thief? When you are a thief, you''re laughing!


    Laughter also startled Lorna and the little lion.


    Lorna took out her pistol and pointed it at the window? Come out, or I''ll shoot! "


    She''s ready. If the other side doesn''t come out, she''ll shoot. It''s no use hiding in front of the arc trajectory.


    "Hi, it''s me, you may not remember me, I met you in the hospital..." Thor quickly came out to say hello.


    Of course, Lorna knew him, but she didn''t let down her vigilance.


    "That... My hammer?" As soon as Thor stepped forward, he saw the lion roar at him, and then he stepped back with a smile on his face.


    It''s said that she''s here to pick up the hammer. Lorna''s interest has been reduced by half. She tried the broken hammer even if she had nothing to do. She didn''t use the magnetic force and didn''t move at all.


    Think of Daisy''s order, as long as the big blonde comes, let him take the hammer.


    "Well, come up with me. The hammer is in Daisy''s room."


    Lorna greets Thor to enter the room. She leads the way, and asks the little lion who has been haunted by Thor to say hello to him. Then she continues to watch cartoons on the ground.


    When she went up to Daisy''s room on the second floor, Lorna suddenly thought of something and made a stop gesture to Thor. She verified her pupils, entered her password and went through several procedures.


    "Her room is a bit messy, wait a minute..." with that, Lorna ran into Daisy''s room to clean up.


    All kinds of messy clothes are put away. The key is underwear. Daisy still has to be everywhere. Lorna doesn''t care about the three, seven and twenty-one. She receives them all together and tucks them into the quilt.


    After five minutes of cleaning up, and seeing that there were no more omissions, Thor was invited in.


    Lorna points to the corner, indicating that your hammer is there.


    Nor does Thor care what''s in Daisy''s room! He only cares about his hammer.


    Right in front of the hammer, Thor kneels on one knee, bows his head, prays and repents.


    Pray to Odin and hope that his father will give him the courage to support and fight.


    Repent to all his friends and hope that you will forgive him for his absurd deeds over the years.


    When his inner peace was restored, Thor thought that as long as he stretched out his hand forward, he would probably die. However, he was not afraid of death now, which is not a concept at all. He used to rely on the strong to bully the weak and backed up the army of Asgard. He can say that he is not afraid of death. Now he is totally different.


    It''s a responsibility, it''s a duty, it requires him to do it, stop and defeat the python.


    This is not because of prophecy, but because Thor thinks he has the ability to do it.I can sacrifice, I am willing to help the world, I can do it!


    Tolstoy said to himself in silence, and without hesitation, he reached out and grasped Thor''s hammer.


    The feeling of flesh and blood again, it is not a hammer, but a part of his body.


    Lorna is holding her arm to watch, when she suddenly finds that the hammer is picked up by Thor. Before she speaks, the dark clouds roll. The quiet night seems to be stirred by a big hand, and the clouds condense rapidly. There is no sign of a thunder. The dazzling white light is flashing, and it cuts down from the sky. A hole with a diameter of 10 meters is made on the roof of Daisy''s master bedroom the rubble splashed everywhere, and the lightning connected the villa and the sky for a long time. It was like a silver column of light in Lorna''s eyes.


    With the thunder surging and irregular aftershocks, the original luxurious furnishings of the room were almost destroyed.


    Lorna stepped back a few steps, gaping as she watched clothes, shoes, bags, and jewelry being swept in the air by a powerful cyclone and then burned to ashes by lightning.


    "My God..."


    in Lorna''s cry, Thor stood up, his power filled his body again, his scales covered his whole body, and his red cape floated with the wind.


    Thor was very satisfied with Lorna''s shocked expression. He said with a smile of great grace: "thank you for your help. If I can come back alive, I will repay you."


    With that, he swung his hammer quickly and soared to the west coast.


    Lorna recovered from her lethargy and swallowed as she looked at the big hole in the roof and the many charred things in the room.


    Her neck was stiff, and she looked in the direction of Thor''s departure. Lorna whispered, "don''t come back. Daisy will kill you...


    she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    I didn''t know that her villa had been damaged. At this time, Daisy was fighting hard. The severe cold weather created by Scotty made her slow down again. She was bitten by a giant wolf on her arm. The wound was so deep that she kicked the recovering giant wolf over 100 meters.


    Huhhhh... In the cold wind, she gasped heavily. Originally, this kind of wound still needed fire to stop bleeding. Now in the cold weather, she saved a lot of time, and her arms were numb.


    The climate around is too cold, all the soldiers have been frozen to death, only a few frost giants were also led by daisy in the previous battle, now there are only two lives on the white ice. Daisy''s feet faltered and her eyes seemed to have lost focus. She flopped to the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    At first, scardy didn''t have self-consciousness, and they were almost equal in strength.


    But at that time, Daisy had already used Qi, and her strength was twice and triple. Even so, they were only even.


    When scardy''s self-consciousness is gradually released and her body is no longer a mechanical attack, her way of exerting force also begins to appear. At this time, Daisy is no longer scardy''s opponent.


    However, she is still relying on their own do not understand the toughness of strong support.


    Now the mental power seems to be frozen, the hair and eyebrows are covered with frost, and there is no strength to continue fighting.


    "You... Are not... My... Opponent!" Scardy''s face was scorched, and her right hand, who often threw the ice spear, was shoulder to shoulder broken. The section was still covered with smoke, which was cut off by Daisy''s hand with a knife.


    Daisy, who is not her rival, lies on the ground and looks at the sky with her eyes.


    The swords and shields made of Alderman''s alloy were all broken, and there were four or five holes in the body. A lot of yin and cold energy was fighting with the power of Phoenix in the body. The left leg was completely broken. Before, it was tied by the lasso to maintain the action.


    "You lost..." Scotty came up to her, with an ice spear in her hand again. The spear pointed directly at her forehead. Daisy was very difficult to move now. She just showed her unyielding with her stubborn eyes.


    Daisy smiles. Facing scardy''s staggering figure and ice spear, she smiles happily: "do you have any cards? No more? Ha ha, I have more! "


    Her right hand twinkled with a silver light, and she put the atomic cutter that had not been used in the last use. In the battle with the dragon, she probably understood the principle of the ring. Half magical creatures like the dragon are not afraid of atomic cutting, so Scotty may not be afraid.


    The Eternal Clan is not the Asgard Protoss. The Eternal Clan always uses the energy of the body and the energy of the cells. In fact, the resistance to atomic cutting is very weak. If the other party doesn''t have the energy to protect the body, Daisy is very sure of a fatal blow.


    To leave the ring at the end and the present when both sides are nearly exhausted is to make a surprise.


    Silver line as always, fast and ruthless, straight to scardy''s neck, head off, few people can live!


    The distance between the two sides is too close, Scotty caught off guard and watched the silver thread that brought her fatal danger come to her.


    Just as she was ready to close her eyes to die, a wave of space came from her body. The wolf, who had lost his fighting power, exchanged positions with her.


    Without any hindrance, the silver thread cut the wolf''s neck and cut two more from top to bottom and left to right according to the established route.


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±"Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy and scardy both spit out blood at the same time.


    Daisy didn''t expect that she was scheming. In the end, it turned out to be such a result. Does this broken wolf have the ability to replace space? Why didn''t I see you fighting for half a day before? Are you hanging up!


    Scardy is sad. The wolf is afraid that she will be hurt by life sharing. He unilaterally cuts off the connection between the two and offsets Daisy''s card with his own life.


    The wolf was completely dead, and his body was cut into eight pieces. There was not much blood flowing out of the cross section. The previous battle had made it dry.


    "Ah! Calder! ¡ª¡ª¡±Scatty was heartbroken. She ran to the side of the wolf''s body and stroked the wolf''s body. She was very sad.


    Daisy''s eyes are gloomy. She thinks she should withdraw. A voice in her heart tells her that it''s not the time to withdraw, but she feels that she can''t fight any more. It''s different from the dragon war. It''s a teaching war, it''s a life and death war.


    When she was ready to leave, she found that her mental strength was affected by an external signal, sadness, endless regret, and countless missing day and night, which broke her will.


    What the hell!


    She had to grit her teeth and concentrate.


    In a trance, she saw a lot of people, many handsome men and women, they were tall, bearing extraordinary, but in the field of vision, many people are a scar, they finally looked at the earth, then split into two parts, most of them flew to the sky, and soon flew out of the atmosphere, disappeared in the field of vision.And a small part of them stay on the earth, they avoid the enemy, unwilling to give up their homes.


    It is in this environment that a young girl grows up. She walks into the ice and snow, away from the world, and accompanies animals.


    "It''s scardy''s memory?" When her mental power was sorted out, Daisy finally saw a clue that the previous picture should be the scene of the eternal people leaving the earth.


    Before she thought about it carefully, the memory filled her heart again, and she entered a state of muddle.


    Scardy, a young girl, keeps walking through the mountains and forests, and her people slowly move to all parts of the world, while she goes to the North alone.


    Scardy was taken in by a new family, a man wearing an antelope helmet, holding a huge axe and shield. He was the God King of northern Europe, the father of Odin, the grandfather of tor, and the God King bor.


    Bor is kind and dignified. He treats scatty like his own daughter. Scatty also finds something called home in Asgard.


    In the long life, Scotty met many people and many things, some like floating clouds, some unforgettable, she fell in love with a mortal.


    There is no dog blood obstruction, no intrigue, just coincidence and love.


    The gods kept their acquiescence and sent their blessings to varying degrees. Just as original time and space Schiff treated Jane foster, they all knew that time was the biggest obstacle.


    As she watched her lover die in her arms, her beautiful face showed no emotion, and her heart went away with her lover.


    Soon, with the arrangement of the king of God, she married the God of summer. This marriage lasted for a short time, because when she was wandering in the woods on a whim, she met Calder, the giant wolf.


    Giant wolf''s eyes remind her of her lover and the countless happy times they had together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Both sides seem to have a fate in the shackles, scardy saw in the giant wolf lover''s shadow, she can''t verify this matter, specifically to ask the goddess of destiny, but didn''t get any answers.


    According to his heart, Scotty left the God of summer, left Asgard, accompanied by the giant wolf, and went into the snow.


    Soon the memory began to blur. Scardy was attacked by the earthly python, and her soul was distorted and tampered by the power of fear. After modifying her memory, she was installed in scardy''s hammer. Thousands of years passed quickly. Even though the wolf knew that she was under control, he still stayed with her. It seemed that he wanted to last forever.


    "Ah..." Daisy reluctantly stood up to drive the dragon to eliminate all kinds of negative emotions. There are many unfortunate people in the world. She can''t sympathize with others. Who can sympathize with her.


    Emotional infection, see Scotty crying face blood, she really can''t do a punch behind the move.


    Red lips slightly open, she can''t help singing an old song, to make a note for this relationship.


    Familiar with the vibration is like a part of her body, she usually try not to sing, it is too infectious, sing too well!


    At this time clear throat, voice slowly spit out.


    At the beginning, you and I were careless


    in the world of mortals


    just because of the life


    in a hurry


    thought that it was the human world''s fault


    or the cause and effect of the previous life


    all of our life


    did not hesitate to exchange for the moment


    Yin Yang communication.


    It''s easy to come, but hard to go.


    decades of life travel


    easy to part, difficult to get together


    The Eternal Sorrow of love and hate...


    the voice is not big, and it''s not loud and high pitched, but by the vibration, it slowly spread to far places, floating island, California, and even the whole west coast are covered by the song.


    Many people can''t understand the meaning of the lyrics, but they feel the parting feeling and sadness expressed in the voice.


    All over the sky flying snow accompanied by songs in the air, like God is also feeling the Pathetique.


    Scardy is also deep in thought after Daisy speaks. All her past has been taken away by her soul and completely dissipated with the disappearance of her soul.


    Now the only remaining consciousness is the accumulation of residual memories in the body. She doesn''t know where her sadness comes from. She doesn''t know the original intention of the wolf to die for herself, but she can feel the unforgettable love.


    The clouds that had been summoned by the storm girl began to change. With their fighting and Daisy''s singing, the air became colder and colder, and gradually evolved into a blizzard covering the west coast.


    Scardy''s figure gradually becomes empty in the ice and snow, and the only remaining wills break away from the bondage of the body. The empty shadow seems to hum a few words in accordance with Daisy''s tone.


    The transparent virtual shadow dances in the flying snow. Her dancing posture is simple and full of rhythm. Her movements are beautiful and vigorous, just like the spirit in the ice and snow.


    Will completely leave the body, scardy''s severely injured body turns into ice crystal in Daisy''s regretful eyes, and with the wind blowing, it spreads into little crystal, flying in all directions.


    "Don''t say leave some for me!" Daisy was speechless for a while, and her singing stopped naturally. The last singing consumed her energy. She fell to the ground with a plop. Now she was tired and hungry, and she was so weak that she needed a rest!


    She didn''t see that scardy''s virtual shadow was about to dissipate at the last moment. She breathed into the smoke. The sky was crystal clear, and a small part of it was absorbed by her body.


    Daisy just felt a lot of pressure on her body, which was pressing her heart, blood vessels, blood and cells.


    The power of Phoenix automatically enters a new cycle according to Kunlun''s method of luck.


    "My eyes are so hot. I''m not going to be blind, am I?" This was Daisy''s last thought before she went into a coma.


    Her heart stopped beating because of the sudden severe pressure. With the completion of foreign genes, her body genes began to slowly correct. Her heart, brain and many organs entered a deep sleep stage.


    "Bang" a light ring, scardy''s virtual shadow hand in hand with a man''s virtual shadow, the two seem to smile, and then even the spirit and body have become part of the flying snow.


    She was born in the ice and snow, and finally returned to the ice and snow. She and her lover never separated from each other.


    There was a thunder in the sky. Thor rushed from the east coast to the west coast and saw the picture of both sides falling to the ground.


    Daisy, who lost her heartbeat, was considered dead by him. Although he didn''t like the red haired woman, he still showed his admiration. For the asgards, all the warriors who died in the battle were more noble than the living.


    This victory is particularly praiseworthy, considering that skatti, the adopted daughter of Bor and the contemporary goddess of Odin, left Asgard before the birth of Thor.


    "What a brave man. Next, let''s see the courage of the asgards." Seeing Daisy and scardy die together, Thor''s morale is bursting. He wants to kill the python with one hammer now!The island was small, and Thor soon joined the fight on the other side.


    As a quasi heavenly Father, yemengada is in a weak state every minute, even if his strength is less than 10%. Still pressing a few people to fight hard, but for his need to separate out the mind control, scarty, a few people would have lost.


    Scardy''s ashes also hit the earthly python, who shared part of his spiritual power. Scardy''s sacrifice seemed unnecessary to him. He only killed a woman on earth, and was so tired that he was injured. The earthly Python was very angry.


    He swung up his big axe to kill the destroyer. The weapon is now scarred. It is because of its entanglement that laser eye and others can attack.


    Susan''s sister and brother and the fairy palace have retreated to the rear to help clean up the controlled soldiers of all ethnic groups.


    Only laser eye, storm woman and iron man can do damage to the earth python.


    Among them, the endless energy of the laser eye plays a huge role.


    The power of the laser eye will connect his eyes to a different space, where there is endless energy, and the eye of the laser eye is the valve. Once he opens on this side of the earth, the power on the other side will be launched at an amazing speed.


    Angry laser eyes can even destroy asteroids, but like all mutants, their physical strength is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Modern weapons can cause fatal damage to the laser eye, not to mention this axe in the hands of the earth python, he had to spend a lot of energy to avoid.


    Nevertheless, his impact beam is a great threat to the earth python.


    At first he chose to carry it hard, but later he found that the ability of laser eye had no end, so he had to avoid it.


    The storm girl is on the side to help, and the iron man who can fight, fight, fight and fly almost has no short board. Only when they are together, can they not be defeated by the earth python.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Boom" a thunder, storm girl frowned, she suddenly lost control of lightning, lightning in the air in the collection, but not in accordance with her wishes.


    The next second you see an irresistible thunder smashing on the earth python.


    "Guys! I''m late! " Yelled Thor, coming from afar.


    Iron man and laser eye look at each other, asking each other, who is this goods? Who do you know?


    Fortunately, the fairy palace dragon set of four called out Thor''s name to let them know that it was reinforcements.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Don''t you know what fate is waiting for you? " The earthly Python''s eyes were fixed on Thor. He was also afraid of death and believed in the prophecy, so he wanted to push him back by words.


    Thor reached out his hand, and Thor''s hammer returned to his hand. His eyes were full of fighting spirit: "this is a war between us. Today, a hero died in battle, and the sacrifice made by mortals is enough!"


    The earthly Python grins, and when Thor thinks he''s going to say something, he swings his axe across the air and cuts it to his waist.


    Raytheon, whose body is faster than his mind, dodges the chop and jumps up at the same time. A lot of thunder and lightning gather on the hammer and smash it down.


    Thunder and lightning not only attacked the earthly python, but also cleaned up the miscellaneous soldiers of all nationalities in the cone-shaped area behind him.


    "My nephew..." before the earth Python finished speaking, Thor, who is sensitive and completely obeys his body''s reaction, swung his hammer and hit him hard on his chin from the bottom up, which made his whole body fly more than 100 meters.


    Torr''s heart is like a fire that can''t be put out. Thinking of the experience of more than a month and his own depression and helplessness, he is crazy, hammering the earth Python one by one.


    The power of thunder and lightning runs through heaven and earth, like a rainbow, sending out amazing energy to bombard the earth python. In human form, he didn''t expect that Thor was so impatient, so he directly lost the lead.


    At first, he resisted two moves, then the axe was smashed by the angry Thor, and he was completely reduced to a sandbag when he lost his weapon.


    "For Asgard!" Thor is more and more brave. With one hammer, he gathers all his strength and smashes the earth Python into the marble courtyard like a ball of rubbish.


    The courtyard was smashed to pieces, and when Thor was ready to continue his pursuit, a large amount of black water gushed out. Intuiting that this thing was harmful to him, he stopped.


    The stones are flying. Some of the old buildings have collapsed in half. The smoke and dust are shrouded. We can''t see how serious the injury is.


    The soldiers around didn''t stop because the boss was injured. Instead, they came up fiercely.


    And as the earthly Python let go of control, the tide of water generally poured into the crowd.


    "Where are you from? What do you do? " Stark was curious. He asked Thor, who was fighting back-to-back against the enemy.


    "I''m from Asgard. Your female commander knows me, but she died..." Thor smashed a dark elf with camouflage on her face.


    Iron man shot a piece of loose ammunition in succession and knocked down a seemingly stupid Frost Giant: "who are you talking about? Who died? "


    When Thor described Daisy''s face again, stark was surprised, first in disbelief, then in silence.


    However, the attack speed on his hand is obviously accelerated, the reactor is almost running at full power, and all kinds of missiles, missiles and lasers, which usually have to worry about the lethality, are smashed without money.


    A giant beast, more than three meters high and more than ten meters long, with strong limbs, rushed out from the side. An orange laser flashed across Stark''s wrist, and the hot energy directly cut the giant beast. The rest of the power remained, and he cut down two barbarians wearing animal skins.


    Laser eye and fairyland four Dragon suit don''t have deep feelings for Daisy, but they also increase their attack strength.


    Susan''s sister and brother were very sad. The thunderbolt fire rushed into the enemy. The hot fire burned many enemies. Susan frequently created a force field in the enemy''s body and then detonated it directly.


    Storm girl''s mood is more intense.


    "Daisy''s dead?" Storm girl feels a little incredible. Daisy is one of the few friends she can talk to. She doesn''t discriminate against mutants. The key is that she has strength, thinking and doesn''t follow blindly. Daisy is just like her sister.


    Now people are dead?


    Storm girl''s head is suppressing a volcano. Her eyes are white and she looks at the sky for a long time.


    "I promise you that she will not be the only victim. According to the prediction, I will die here today. I can only say that it is my honor to fight with you." Thor is very emotional. He doesn''t know whether others are moved or not. Anyway, he is very excited...


    eh? All of a sudden, Thor felt a sense of abnormality. His lightning power was extremely unstable and tended to be sucked away.


    What the hell? He quickly turned to the right.


    The storm girl floats in the air, her white hair is flying with the wind, and there is no divine power response or artifact blessing. She lives on her body to absorb the thunder and lightning gathering all over the west coast. In the sky, there is a large mass of energy gathered by thunder and lightning rapidly shaping.... are women so powerful on earth! Thor''s eyes are dull, his mouth is slightly open, his body is still playing strange mechanically, but his mind is completely attracted.


    This woman is fully qualified for the approval of Thor''s hammer. People can seize the control of thunder and lightning without using artifact. How strong will it be if she holds Thor''s hammer?


    Torr hasn''t seen windstorm girl before. Now he''s a little upset with Uncle Ben of Peter Parker. You earthlings are so powerful. Do you really need me to protect you? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Do you mean the earth people should protect Asgard!


    Storm girl''s control is much more flexible than Torr''s. Torr can only smash foolishly with a hammer, while storm girl can control more precisely.


    Lightning broke through the air and danced wildly like countless golden snakes. The tide like soldiers were hit head-on and splashed with electricity and light. It took five minutes for the storm girl to stop attacking. She panted and landed on the ground, her hands on her knees, and her face was pale.


    Compared with the storm woman, whose powers are overused, the earthly Python''s soldiers are washed by a wave of lightning, killing more than half of them directly, which greatly reduces the pressure of several people.


    "There is still a lot of energy left in the air, you continue to use the power of lightning to split." Storm girl told Thor as if she were pointing out the students in her school.


    Thor Oh, his brain is a little bit numb now, and his body doesn''t repel him at all. He nods his head naturally and rushes to the enemy with a hammer like a little brother.


    On the other hand, the power of thunder and lightning wakes up Daisy, who thinks Thor has entered the hall of heroes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The first feeling was that there was too much noise around, and the thunder and lightning crackled on the soldiers. Daisy also heard the voices of stark, Thor and others, but the voice was very thin and low, which was hard to hear. All kinds of messy sounds come together, waiting for her brain to receive and process them.


    The second feeling is pain, eyes like fire in general, as if there are countless fine needles through her eyelid cracks to the inside.


    She stood up and sat on the ground with her hands over her head.


    What''s the matter with you?


    He called to himself a few times to calm down.


    The power of the Dragon kept her clear headed. She felt that her eyes were evolving rather than being blind.


    Sit cross legged in place and adjust your whole body slowly with Kunlun Qi.


    This method directly refers to the unity of man and nature, and is applicable to any genetic state below the gods.


    With the slow movement of Qi, the agitation of genes in the body is gradually suppressed, and gradually from rough and savage growth to rational and reasonable evolution.


    After only two checks, she understood her situation.


    Scardy gave her a big gift. Originally, it was like an eternal family buried in the ground. The gene was like a seed, but the seed was too long underground and lost a lot of information.


    Scotty seems to have poured a spoonful of nutritious water on the dry land, the gene has been completed, and the seed can finally grow smoothly.


    Now she needs to brew, need to wait for the seed to break out, then her eternal family genes will be complete.


    According to Lei Gong''s instructions and her own "will of fire", a continuous flow of Qi from the heart to the eyes forms a closed cycle.


    All around the noise gradually subsided, eye pain is also slowly disappearing.


    Open your eyes gently, the world in front of you becomes more thorough. You can see and hear before, but at that time, it was like the glass washed by heavy rain. Now, you have completely opened the window.


    The same is true of hearing. It''s like removing a barrier, the sound of the breeze blowing leaves, the sound of fighting in the distance, the sound of the sea waves under the floating island. As long as she wants, all the sounds within a kilometer nearby can be received.


    But these are just the precursors before evolution. Scardy''s gift did not bring her immediate reinforcement, but more to complete the original incomplete gene fragment into a complete gene information chain.


    If she strengthens herself according to her existing route, she will at most evolve the ability similar to heat rays, and then the potential of genes will be exhausted.


    Now Scotty has delayed her evolution, but has given her a broader future.


    Eternal gene is not to make a new start, to form a new gene fragment in her body, but to rely on alien gene, to eliminate the turnip and save the turnip, to embark on a road that has not been taken before.


    "Thank you, auntie." Daisy stood there for three minutes, then murmured into the air.


    Now looking back at the beginning, Daisy was a little sorry. At the beginning, we should really irradiate cosmic rays with reed and them. The source of the eternal race''s ability is cosmic rays, and the role of this kind of rays is to promote individual evolution.


    If she had been irradiating the cosmic ray that jumped out of that corner with frightening concentration, maybe she would be an eternal family now.


    It''s no use regretting now. She knows her character. Even if she knows the answer ahead of time, she doesn''t dare to take risks. Now, step by step, it''s actually suitable for her.


    Hearing the news of her death, she has a black line in her head, but now she doesn''t have much physical strength to continue fighting. It''s impossible for her to revive with full blood. The cells are extremely tired after fighting and completing, so she needs to supplement energy.


    Send it back to the carrier and ask hill to get her something to eat.


    "Are you all right? Is it serious? " Hill saw that she was covered with blood, and there was only one third of her armor left. Without her sword and shield, she knew that the battle was extremely hard.


    "Come on, get ready to eat! I''m starving She can''t be seen in her present dress, so she''s busy telling hill to get food.


    The level of Kunlun venerable has been able to break through the valley, but she still can''t. Eternal group absorbs cosmic rays as energy reserve, which she can''t do. Now she can only absorb energy from food.


    Hill is very smart. He empties the staff of the canteen and takes Daisy to eat.


    She started with two plates of spaghetti and used the fork very fast. Greek barbecue rolls, one for two, ate five. She ate all the cake that the crew had stored in the kitchen for her birthday...


    when hill brought her another plate of tacos, she finally regained her strength.


    When she ate Hesse, the battle on the floating island came to an end.


    All the heroes were in high spirits, and all the soldiers were cleaned up, and the real fear finally raised their heads.


    A huge monster with a snake''s head and dark green scales, several kilometers long, emerged from the ruins. He was the real body of jemengard, the earthly python, and the fear of Asgard.His blood is full of negative emotions, breathing is accompanied by poison, the heyday of the body even around the earth.


    Yemengjia doesn''t like the present earth very much. People here don''t know what''s going on in their minds. Every minute and every second, something is weakening his power. The existence of the three temples makes him feel like he''s in a cage. It''s clear that there''s still great power in his body, but he can''t play it out.


    The golden snake eyes looked at the panic stricken mortals on the ground. His eyes were full of disdain. The resistance in front of him was a bit of a joke. Since the earth didn''t have much fear to absorb, why did he stay here? Go back to Asgard for revenge!


    The earthly Python spits out a purple breath to the ground, which is extremely fishy and nauseous. It obviously contains a lot of toxins.


    After pushing back the heroes, the earthly Python cuts off the connection between himself and the floating island.


    The island, pulled into the material world from a different space, lost its magic power instantly. The island boomed. Before the heroes understood what had happened, they saw the island broken into pieces and fell rapidly toward the sea.


    Thor hugs Schiff for the first time. Storm girl controls the wind and pulls up her laser eyes. Susan can barely fly. Thunderbolt fire catches van Dahl and Hogan. Iron man catches the heaviest vostag.


    As for the destroyer, it was too heavy for anyone to rescue. They could only watch it fall into the sea with the gravel.


    Without looking at a few people, the earth Python raised its head, broke through the space and disappeared on the west coast.


    Where''s the enemy? A group of heroes search for nothing, storm girl in the sea search, ready to find someone''s "body", but the waves rolling, nothing to see, she can only go back to the flying Mothership side with the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Rocky, who has been paying attention to the earth battlefield in Asgard, is surprised that what he has been worried about has happened.


    Rocky couldn''t figure out why the python gave up the earth and attacked Asgard, but he knew it was time to fight.


    Although he is famous for his cunning and changeful, rocky also has the courage of the asgards. This courage makes him disdain to ask daisy for help. His mind goes on and on, and finally he doesn''t inform Thor.


    Tap the gun of eternity, and his voice reverberates through the fairy palace with the help of the holy gun.


    "Soldiers of Asgard! Take the sword and put on the armor! Fight


    No matter what the actual situation is, in the eyes of the asgards, rocky is now the God King. They did not hesitate. Their father bid farewell to their children, put on armor, their husband left, and their wife went to the battlefield with a knife and shield.


    The defense system of the whole fairy palace was fully opened, and dozens of laser guns were slowly raised to aim at the sky. Sailing ships that could fly at the speed of light were launched one after another. Many soldiers quickly lined up, with shields in the front and spears in the back. The uniform formation was densely distributed on both sides of the palace.


    Rocky stood in the middle of the room with his armor on top, and his eternal gun was also very face giving, flashing with dazzling brilliance. Only rocky knew how much power he could use the long gun.


    Forced to break through the barriers between dimensions, coupled with the huge body several kilometers long, it takes a lot of time for the earth Python to enter the world.


    At the end of the sky, the asgards saw a thick black cloud rising, and the clouds were shrouded with lightning and thunder, as if something was trying to squeeze in.


    Many soldiers don''t know what the enemy is, but they are not afraid. This is their home. They have to fight to the death.


    Torr and Rocky''s mother, Freya, who knew what the enemy was, put on her own armor and held a sword to guard Odin''s bedroom as the last line of defense.


    ...


    the earth Python left by himself. After all the heroes of the earth searched for nothing, they also wanted to know the news from other places. They suspected that the python had gone to other places. Several people flew back to the flying mother ship in a hurry. Not long after they entered the door, they saw someone eating pig''s hoof.


    Daisy''s mouth was full of fat, but she looked good, and she waved to them, as if to ask some people to eat together.


    "You''re not dead! Thank you, oshutu Storm woman also did not care about her hands, greasy mouth, gave her a big hug.


    It turns out that storm girl is really a good friend. She doesn''t complain at all. She is only happy for Daisy''s survival.


    "Where''s the enemy?" Several people have asked this question.


    Daisy didn''t speak. She just looked at Thor, thinking of Rocky''s disconnection and the earthly Python''s hatred for Asgard. It''s not hard to guess where the other person is going.


    Thor is still at a loss. He is still immersed in the question of whether a warrior is a warrior after his death. SHIV reacts quickly. She is shocked: "do you mean he went to Asgard? We must go back at once


    Torr, whose brain is half a beat slower than ordinary people, finally understands. He suddenly wakes up and flies to the deck with a Shua.


    "We''re going back to Asgard now, Heim!" Yelled Thor.


    The carrier is still in flight. Not everyone has the strength to go on the deck. In the eyes of all people on earth, a colorful beam of light landed on the carrier deck.


    Is this rainbow bridge? Daisy secretly calculated how much knowledge she could learn from this seemingly advanced transmission mode.


    Asgard five people want to go back to the war immediately. As partners fighting side by side, people on the earth have some different opinions at this time. The focus of their argument is whether they will take part in the war and in what capacity.


    Laser eye and black widow mentioned the issue of identity. The earth has nothing to do with Asgard. What identity do they use to fight? The implication is to solve diplomatic problems first.


    Iron man felt that he could not abandon the five men who fought side by side, although he had only known them for a long time.


    Daisy interrupted their argument as soon as it appeared.


    Daisy made a mental struggle in her heart, and now the development of the situation has nothing to do with her, but she still came out, not for Asgard, not for the earth, but for scatty, she wanted to revenge for Aunt scatty!


    The Millennium hatred also made her feel part of it through gene completion. Now that she got part of scardy''s genes, she felt obliged to revenge.


    Although there are some small problems and shortcomings, she thinks that she is still a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When she has no ability, the bottom line can be lowered appropriately. If she has the ability to pretend again, it is not in line with her original intention.


    She stopped a few earth heroes who were on the verge of bickering.


    "Listen to me, it''s nothing to do with the earth and Asgard. You don''t have to come here. This time it''s a personal grudge!" Daisy first stops stark and storm girl, and then indicates that hill has a sense of propriety. Although it''s a personal grudge, she is enough to represent the sincerity of the earth.


    "There should be a lot of remnant soldiers of the earth Python falling into the sea. You help to clean up. I''ll go to Asgard with them!" Her order took care of several aspects of the face, even the laser eye and stark have no objection.After barely recovering 30% of her physical strength, Daisy followed five people into the light column, and the transmission was directly opened.


    The transmission of rainbow bridge does not depend on speed. In the stage of superluminal flight, except for Thor, the others have no energy protection and have to turn into fly ash. Rainbow Bridge moves by space displacement.


    This transmission process is very smooth, just like taking an elevator. After several paragraphs of displacement, Daisy feels that her body suddenly returns to normal from the state of weightlessness.


    Under their feet is a bridge, said to be a bridge, but colorful, like by countless light composition, no pier, no handrail.


    As Thor landed on the bridge, Daisy tried to come down as well.


    It looks like a bridge made of light. It''s actually very strong. Stepping on it is like walking on asphalt.


    In the circular building in the distance, Heim in gold helmet and armor pulls out his sword and looks at them.


    Daisy and Haim, who already have some super vision, look at each other from a distance. They are tall and expressionless. With their shining gold armor, they are full of expert style.


    It''s a pity that Daisy knows that this guy is just like that. All the skeleton soldiers under Hella''s command can knock him down to the ground...


    Thor is worried about the affairs of the earth python. He nods to Heim, and they don''t talk anymore. Then he sees the Golden haired man, looks at the direction, and flies to the sky with a hammer.


    Daisy was familiar with the gravity here, and she kept up with it.


    As for the group of four, let''s run on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The air in Asgard makes people feel comfortable. Daisy''s fatigue after the battle has been relieved. The sunshine is more abundant than the earth, but it''s amazing. It''s not hot here. The sunshine is warm.


    A bird''s-eye view of Asgard from the air is very pleasing. It''s not a planet, but a world with a round sky.


    The blue sea occupies two-thirds of the line of sight. There are many islands scattered on the sea. The bridges with quite scientific and technological texture connect the peripheral islands, and finally converge to the largest island on the sea.


    All the buildings are magnificent, but Daisy doesn''t think they are vulgar. On the contrary, because of the martial arts, they are stained with a heavy layer of solemnity and Xiaosha.


    The main island is a typical Nordic architectural style. Many buildings surround the royal palace. From a distance, it looks like a high mountain. The mountains are like a sword soaring into the sky. The buildings are arranged in rows. The architectural planning is very well.


    It''s just that the world of laughter in the past is a little nervous now. From time to time, there are old people and children waiting for their soldiers to win and their families to return safely.


    Nine squadrons of infantry are standing in a clearing connecting the main island of Asgard to the outside world.


    From Daisy''s point of view, these people''s physical quality is better than that of the earth people, and they are not like the Nordic barbarians in the inherent impression. They have neat formation, strict orders and highly efficient command system. They are worthy of being a strong army dominating the nine kingdoms.


    Daisy''s armor, sword and shield have been damaged. Before the battle with the dragon, they were damaged. After the battle with scardy, the life of her armor, sword and shield finally came to an end in extremely cold weather.


    She is now wearing the black Kevlar uniform of an agent. I don''t know if she has any defensive effect, at least better than the broken armor.


    Slowly landing, she did not attract much attention, or only attracted the attention of two people, one is rocky, the other is aware that Rocky''s face is different.


    The rest of the soldiers like a carnival, welcome their commander back, Thor also issued a heroic laugh, with a strong chest to meet the people''s Boxing...


    seeing no one to take care of themselves, Daisy walked to rocky.


    "What are you doing here? This is Asgard''s war. " Rocky holds the gun of eternity and looks straight ahead as if speaking to the air.


    Daisy snorted. The guy was flustered, and his mouth was still strong. There was a slight relaxation in the corner of Rocky''s mouth after seeing Thor show up.


    "I came to avenge aunt Scotty." She talked about her reasons, but rocky didn''t believe a word, and so did the Scarlett behind him.


    Revenge for Scotty? No reason, who believe!


    Rocky squinted at her and saw that she was empty handed: "not even armed?"


    Of course, Daisy is unarmed. Asgard has a vast land and resources, unifies the nine realms, and the divine metal has immeasurable defensive power. She is going to take a suit from Asgard, but it can be done, not to say, it all depends on the sincerity of the other party...


    Freya looks at her from top to bottom, but Daisy doesn''t recognize who it is for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she thinks of it It''s Thor''s mother, Rocky''s foster mother.


    Are you looking at your body? So you can give yourself a set of equipment? She couldn''t help standing up two more points.


    The more she looked at it, the more curious she became. She didn''t know about the eternal Protoss. It was the king who knew.


    Originally thought that the life of the earth was less than a hundred years, but now Daisy''s situation is completely different. Judging from the breath of life, this young woman can live for hundreds of years.


    "Is the life span of the midgards so long now?" Scarlett whispered to rocky.


    "She is better than the earth people, as for the life span, I can''t see it." Rocky estimates that he and Daisy are almost the same. In Asgard, he has a chance to win. On earth, he is likely to lose. Their fighting power is similar. A little environmental change can decide the final victory.


    Rocky is under a lot of pressure now. He doesn''t think too much about her question. He just answers two questions.


    Freya looked at rocky, very abnormal, in the past, rocky was absolutely the representative of eloquence, any passer-by can speak for 20 minutes, now such a short way of speaking, it is too rare.


    She looked at Daisy, who was also indifferent. Why do you come to Asgard to fight? Don''t try to deceive me! Scarlett felt she understood something.


    "It''s really strong... Come on, little girl, Asgard won''t treat any friends who come to help. I''ll help you find a piece of armor." Scarlett took Daisy and went to the palace.


    When he heard what he wanted to hear, someone was overjoyed. He refused insincerely and went in with him.


    Beckoning Daisy to wait in the side hall for a while, Scarlett walked quickly into the back hall, and soon came out with a suit of armor and a sword.


    "Ma''am... This..." Daisy was surprised. She just wanted a slightly better armor, but she didn''t expect that Scarlett was wearing a robe and she took off her armor."I can feel the heart of the people. You are a good boy. You have no malice to Asgard. You are full of enthusiasm to fight. This set of armor is named fensaril. Here you are. You need it more than me." In a soft voice, Freya reached out and handed the armor to Daisy.


    She didn''t dare to answer and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "I''m Rocky''s mother," she said with a playful smile


    She didn''t know what the smile meant, but she knew what she meant. She really wanted to kill the earth python, which had nothing to do with Asgard. Her purpose was very simple, which was to vent her anger for Scotty.


    "Then I''ll be ashamed. I''ll live up to this armor." What she said was armor, but she automatically understood it as something else...


    she was about the same size as Scarlett, and she had a similar figure, so she put on the armor easily.


    This armor is completely women''s structure, gold breastplate and shoulder protection, chest has two drum package... Below is the silver skirt and boots.


    Unlike Alderman alloy, the armor has good conductivity. Her flame can now be freely retracted and released, and can be attached to the boots with flame gas. Using the characteristics of gas, you can accelerate, fly, trample, and also attach to the knees and elbows to attack.


    Daisy''s shoulders swayed slightly. The Qi in her body circulates between her heart and eyes and flows through her whole body. The quality and quantity remain unchanged, but the running speed is active by 30%.


    While manipulating gravity, she found that the armor also strengthened its own magnetic field, which indirectly increased her flight speed.


    Daisy estimates that she can steadily break through the speed of sound and reach Mach 2 when accelerating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The problem of changing clothes that has been bothering her all the time has also been solved. The armor comes with some kind of magic. It will disappear when you don''t want to wear it. You can put it on automatically when you think about it in battle.


    She doesn''t understand magic, but from her perception, she seems to have entered a different space, a different space brought by armor.


    "It''s amazing She exclaimed that the asgards were well equipped.


    "Just like it." Scarlett was very happy to see her fire.


    Daisy was stunned when she drew out the sword that Freya had given her. The sword was like a flash of lightning at the moment when it was drawn out, with a total length of one meter and a blade of nearly ninety centimeters. The light was deep. Staring at the blade, she seemed to see the stars. Even Daisy, who was extremely insensitive to magic, could see that the sword was extraordinary.


    As soon as the sword was drawn out, the vision of the sun and the moon disappearing and the world changing color was born. She quickly put the scabbard back in.


    "Ma''am, this sword is too valuable for me to take." Daisy was very suspicious that the sword was taken from Odin''s treasure house. Now what will old Odin do after he takes it? Kunlun can''t handle it.


    Freya pushed Daisy''s hand back, smiling politely and lovingly: "this sword doesn''t work as you imagine. It''s brilliant because it''s destined."


    Daisy was very sensitive to this kind of saying, and her eyes turned twice: "do you mean... This sword is specially made for the earth Python?"


    Freya sighs. She loves rocky very much and treats her adopted son as if she were her own. She cares more than Thor. Now when she hears the name of the earthly python, she seems to think of her own son.


    "Does the earth also have jemengad''s prophecy? It''s predicted that Thor will die with the earth python. As parents, we won''t sit back and watch this happen. Odin made this sword himself, and its killing power to the earth Python is incomparable. " Freya explained patiently.


    So Daisy understood. She drew out the sword again. Now that she knew the truth, she really felt that the light of the sword was a little pompous and dazzling, but the effect of the sword was still dazzling at ordinary times...


    after searching her memory twice, she found the information of the sword. Odin made it right, but the original time and space was for Thor, and Thor used it all his life Once a sword was used to deal with the earthly python. After that, the sword never appeared again.


    Odin gave the sword a lot of names, such as what Odin sword, what killing sword and so on. The most popular name is the twilight of the gods.


    According to Daisy''s understanding, the scientific name of this sword is actually Marvel''s version of the earth python. It must die!


    She looked at her curiously, and wondered if you knew Hippolyte of Paradise Island? It seems that you old ladies like to study this kind of sword specially aimed at an enemy?


    I remember when Diana next door came out of the hut, she took a so-called killing sword to fight Ares, but she was beaten all over her head.


    In the cartoon, Thor also throws away his hammer and takes his sword to fight with the python. Finally, both of them die.


    This kind of sword with the word "so and so must die" in front of its name is really not a magic weapon.


    But anyway, she also wanted to fight with the earth python. It was a good thing to have a long sword with special restraint. After a little hesitation, she took it.


    Back to the outside world, wearing Freya''s armor, Daisy attracted the attention of countless Asgard soldiers.


    Thor and rocky are still at odds, but now the focus of their dispute is Rocky''s fake news of Odin''s death.


    "After this, we need to have a good talk!" Thor is still kind to his good brother, but thinks the prank of passing on the news of his father''s death is too much.


    Rocky laughs and says nothing. The thought in his heart is that you, Thor, can survive today!


    Daisy stood beside them. She was not interested in the love and hatred between the two brothers. Now she wanted to give a sword to the python.


    Standing alone, through the movement of Qi, physical and mental strength are slowly recovering.


    Before Asgard''s sunlight faded away and the world was about to enter darkness, her strength had recovered more than half, and the earthly Python finally got in.


    Break the dimension from earth and enter Asgard. It''s a bit difficult for the earth python, which has huge energy and volume. He has no rainbow bridge guidance. He is one of the most important people who Odin strictly prohibited from entering Asgard. The barrier has been blocking his entry.


    Even if there are layers of barriers, the earth Python is still crowded in.


    Looking down at his tall body, he saw countless Asgard soldiers like ants. He looked at them carefully and couldn''t help laughing. Odin wasn''t there!


    Strong enough to have no friends, Odin is not there, he has no scruples.


    Looking through the space, the earth Python sees Odin lying in the bedroom.


    "The power is too strong, so you fall into a long sleep? This is really a good opportunity... "The earth Python thought to himself that as long as he swallowed Odin, his power would return to the peak, even stronger than before.Thousands of years of hatred gathered in his chest. Now, once released, the earth Python left the earth. He felt that his ability to absorb fear came back again. There were not only Asgard soldiers, but also more civilians. They were not only ants, but also his spiritual food.


    Absorb the enemy''s fear, and then release it in reverse to create more fear. Absorb it again, create it again and again, and fight more and more. This is the normal attack way of the earth python. The experience of the earth makes him incredible. Now it is back to normal.


    Many soldiers seem to have seen the things they fear most in their hearts. Some of them are ruined, some of them are fallen, and most of them are swallowed up by unknown creatures.


    All kinds of incredible fears appear in everyone''s mind. This is the ability of the earth Python itself. There is no need to urge or consume. As long as it is intelligent, life will feel fear.


    Thor and rocky have also been affected, but they are much better than ordinary people.


    "If I die, take care of my mother..." Thor said to rocky a little heavily. Rocky was also moved, but their affectionate expression was interrupted by someone.


    Everyone at the scene will be more or less affected by fear, but Daisy won''t. the earthly Python can destroy at most one planet, and the Phoenix can break a galaxy with its breath. The two sides have different levels, so his fear can''t affect daisy.


    Shua draws out the sword. The blue light of the sword is now surrounded by a layer of flame. It looks extraordinary.


    In order to declare her justice, her voice uses the vibration method to spread, and Asgard seems to echo her voice: "I want to understand the Millennium hatred today! Monster! Pay for aunt scardy''s life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Daisy''s voice beat Thor''s and Rocky''s affectionate confessions. They were stunned. Then they saw her fly up.


    With her beautiful red hair floating in the wind and her sword shining in her hand, Daisy rushed up with unparalleled momentum.


    The boa constrictor was puzzled. Through Scotty''s eyes, he knew daisy. Now he only changed his armor, and his face and features didn''t change. He knew daisy.


    The earthly Python finds this hatred a little puzzling.


    You broke Scotty''s hammer, right? The original sin memory is a red haired earth woman, earth Python look like Daisy!


    You smash the hammer that holds the soul of Scotty, and then you blow Scotty''s body to ashes. Now you''re going to avenge Scotty? Where did you learn this Kung Fu?


    Even if there is a tie with scardy, the impression of the earth Python is still weak and unbearable. His eyes are full of evil light, his tail swings, and he lashes at Daisy.


    The air was pumped out, and all the buildings, trees and rocks along the way were smashed to pieces. Instead of weakening, the power of pumping was strengthened by two points as the python swayed. Once Daisy was pumped out, even with the protection of fairy palace armor, she would become a mass of meat sauce.


    Daisy is not afraid. She is not ready to kill an enemy of this level. She wants to know that it is impossible for her heel. She raises her wrist in mid air and cuts an atom at her tail.


    The cutting rays are as thin as a hair of the python, which is several kilometers long and hundreds of meters thick. However, due to the concentration of energy, the rays still broke the energy shield on the Python''s body surface, and then pierced the green scales.


    The silver thread''s penetrating power was exhausted after cutting into the body for nearly 20 meters. With the swing of the Python''s body, the afterwave cut left and right. Finally, a narrow wedge-shaped wound with a length of 10 meters and a width of 2 meters was cut on the tail.


    Purple blood splashes everywhere, blood exudes a pungent smell, smell of nausea, but also with a strong corrosive.


    "Ouch!" There was a scream from the serpent, and Daisy was already on her feet.


    This killing sword is specially made for the earthly python. It really deserves its reputation. The power of the Phoenix has been increased by a hundred times and a thousand times. The light of the sword is flying, like a lightning that cuts through the sky.


    In normal combat, it''s difficult to attack the same position with Daisy''s three legged swordsmanship, but the earthly Python has a large body. The atomic cutting is offset by the earthly Python''s own resistance. The wound is very deep and wide. It''s two meters wide, so it''s hard to miss.


    Daisy slashed several swords in succession at the wound. The corrosive blood was a little troublesome, and she needed to avoid it from time to time.


    At this time, we can see the strength of fensaril''s armor. This golden half body armor improves her flying ability by a level, and her combat boots also provide a lot of sprint ability. Daisy is like a Firebird on the huge body of the python, swinging with the rhythm and retreating with one strike. Relying on her flexible body shape, she creates a deeper and longer wound on the python.


    Her shield was destroyed, her scales were broken, and even her bones were half broken. She cut off a third of the Python''s tail.


    Originally immersed in fear, the asgardians saw Daisy rush up with a loud drink, then the sword light danced, and the blood and flesh of the python fell like rain.


    What a great virtue it is to challenge the fear of the world alone.


    Such a heroic act inspired all the asgards. Thor had no ability of sound vibration, but his vital capacity was not small. It was like a personal meat speaker. With a loud roar, he rushed up with a hammer.


    "For Asgard!" Thor had long forgotten what he had predicted and was the first.


    Rocky looks helpless. He''s a wizard! Rocky was disgusted with this kind of mindless charge, but the situation forced him to carry the eternal gun and rush up.


    The rest of the asgards also got rid of the influence of fear. They all yelled and rushed forward like cheers. The formation that Daisy once thought was very powerful was completely gone...


    while Daisy yanked hatred, Torr, who had a human speaker, gave the earthly giant python a few hammers. His muscles swelled, his arms raised high, his eyes wide open, and the hammer swung round The sound of a hit on the head of the earth python, see no response, hit again!


    The earth Python has no time to talk to Thor at this time. He is hurt by Daisy!


    A big piece of meat was missing from his tail, which made his heart ache. Now he is not in human form, but in noumenon. It is impossible to recover in one second. Compared with the whole body, the wound is not big, but the flesh and blood in tons is destroyed. It will take at least five years to recover.


    He didn''t care about Thor with a hammer. He turned around and attacked daisy. He wanted to kill the human woman.


    Looking at Daisy''s position, the Python''s throat swelled, and then he took a big breath of purple breath and sprayed it on daisy.


    Having fought with the dragon, Daisy also has some experience in dealing with this large monster. She hides on the other side of the earth Python''s body, leaning against the other''s body to block the stinky purple breath.


    The sword in his hand never stops. A blood groove is drawn horizontally along the scale direction between the electric light and flint, and then two swords are cut vertically and continuously.Daisy''s eyebrows were raised and her eyes were wide open. It seemed that there was a fire in her eyes. The air temperature rose ten degrees in an instant.


    "It''s for Scotty!" She yelled, her left fist full of flame and translucent vibration power, not strong arm, like carrying the power of a mountain, hit the cross wound.


    The speed of the fist is not fast. Many asgardians can see that her figure is just a little worm compared with the python, but she blows at the Python and roars unyielding.


    The iron fist is indestructible. The strength of the fist breaks through the shield and breaks the scales. Finally, all the strength falls on the python. The muscles collapse quickly and the bones make a crisp sound.


    The flesh and blood at the point of impact were burned into a piece of coke by the flame, followed by the vibration power, a large number of network cracks spread all over the wound, and the flesh and blood carbonized and stripped off the body, forming a dark pit.


    Daisy was a little dissatisfied. This blow didn''t cause much damage, and the attack position was not fatal. On the contrary, it angered python.


    The python coiled around her body in reverse, as if trying to squeeze her to death.


    Daisy is not going to fight with her tail. It''s meaningless and not fatal. If she wants to fight, she will fight.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of constriction of the python, she runs on the Python and keeps on walking. The biological magnetic field of the gravitational magnetic force and the fire eruption of the boots are all used, and the speed is improved to the extreme. She runs on the Python and the distance of several kilometers is fleeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Looking at the way she came, Thor, who was in the head of the python, stepped back to make room for her.


    "Thank you..." Daisy nodded gently, then suddenly changed her face, and her whole body erupted a wave of air, which almost made Thor fight.


    The air was transferred to the extreme, the virtual shadow of the bird of fire fluttered in the air, and Daisy made a second fist in the high pitched light song.


    "For Asgard!" She didn''t think of any slogans for a moment, and saw that Thor was by her side.


    Her voice was too high, and it was higher than the cries of all the asgards. Her voice echoed in the mountains: "for Asgard" "Asgard..."


    at the end, it seemed that the mountains, the sea and the whole world were responding to the cry.


    Daisy didn''t know if it was psychological. Her second punch was slower than the first, but the python had no time to dodge. The blow hit the side of the head heavily.


    Juice splashed, blood splashed, full of 150 meters long fangs, like a huge mountain, was broken by Qi gen, broken into several sections in the air, drawing an arc, fell into the turbulent sea.


    At the critical moment, python tilted his head to avoid the frontal impact, but his right eye, which was as high as the skyscraper, was still injured by the shock, and yellow liquid flowed out of his vertical pupil. Even his body could not withstand the blow.


    Daisy took a deep breath and handed the sword to Thor. "Hold it for me first."


    The other side took it honestly.


    Daisy looks straight into the right eye of the earth python. She knows that the other party can still see her. She has upgraded from a mole ant in the other party''s eyes to a deadly enemy. Is her hatred worse than Odin?


    With her hair behind her, her red hair fluttering in the wind, Daisy biting her lips, squeezing every part of her body and looking straight into the Python''s eyes.


    Daisy didn''t flinch. She didn''t dodge.


    Five fingers crossed, hands folded over her head, and her whole body twisted into a rope. Her powers, Qi, and the eternal genes buried deep in her body all vented with her strike.


    "For all the lives you''ve killed!"


    The distant mountains echoed, the sea echoed, and vaguely saw countless dead people returning to the world. The first one to bear the brunt was the beautiful, still high and cold scardy. Behind her, there were countless virtual shadows, earth people, asgards, ice giants, dark elves and so on. With the help of Daisy''s fist, they gave out their own silent cry.


    The punch seemed to break through the distance in space. Thor only felt sluggish for a few seconds or dozens of seconds before the punch fell slowly.


    The scales on the Python''s forehead were smashed for the first time, followed by muscles and hard skull. The air was forced to both sides, and the scales and flesh bones were smashed at the cellular level. There was no splash of flesh and blood, no venom and dirty gas. There was a crater in the middle of the Python''s head, which was like a crater formed after a meteorite impact.


    This punch directly let Python into a dull state, his brain was seriously impacted, and he forgot to fight back for a time.


    The little ant knocks down the dragon with one punch, and Daisy completes an almost impossible feat in front of the asgards.


    The incalculable weight python, several kilometers long, was knocked down with one blow and fell on Asgard''s land with a howl. Countless buildings were flattened, and the Python''s tail was even more afraid of hitting in the sea, splashing a wave thousands of meters high.


    Only then did he wake up.


    "Mole ant! ¡ª¡ª¡±He was so mad that he used all his strength to blow a thick cloud at Daisy.


    This is not much of the source was mobilized again, dark clouds cover the sun, which contains a lot of acid, this time if spray, Daisy will be corroded into debris.


    Someone who had been prepared quickly moved to Rocky''s side, not because she didn''t choose others, but because rocky was the strongest on the scene except for Thor, Thor swung a hammer in the melee, Daisy could only go to Rocky''s side.


    Of course, she thought it would be OK to teleport to Scarlett, but this woman seems to be nice to her. Daisy doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    She held her knee and gasped. Her breath and powers moved frequently and burst out in one breath. This attack made her ache all over, even more than when her aunt came.


    What makes her better than Denny Rand is that she can only make one punch, but she can make three. After that, she will also fall into a short-term state of disengagement. Now she needs to adjust her breath slowly.


    "You go first. I''ll have a rest. I''ll help you in twenty minutes." She said to the dumb Asgard soldiers.


    The soldiers didn''t know that she belonged to the fighting style of three axes. When they saw that the earth Python was beaten all over with blood by an outsider and a woman who was not high in Asgard''s values, they didn''t think they had anything to fear!


    A large number of people rushed up at the top of their voices.


    At this time, from the rainbow bridge ran to the main island, and ran a marathon fairy palace four finally arrived at the battlefield.


    Seeing his own morale high and as strong as a wine barrel, vostag didn''t care whether he had the ability to fly or not. He jumped up and slashed the python with an axe.The rest of the soldiers vied for the first place, as if it was not a great enemy, but a group that would move around and distribute honor.


    Shiv feels that Daisy has taken the limelight, and she doesn''t hesitate to charge for the honor of Asgard women.


    For a time, nearly 9000 people rushed to the python who had been struggling for a long time.


    "For Asgard!" Thor likes this kind of fighting most. He completely abandons life and death. In his hand, Thor''s hammer glows with extraordinary electric light, like a sword falling from the sky, straight into the Python''s head.


    It''s rough to control the energy, and he didn''t find any attack points. Anyway, Daisy had made a hole about 20 meters in diameter on the Python''s forehead before, so it must be right to fight here.


    In the "Pa Pa Pa" lightning and thunder, a sound of metal hitting on the body is heard all the time...


    the Python''s forehead has no scale protection. As a divine creature, he does a lot of damage to blunt objects, and at this time, he also feels bursts of flesh pain.


    Can not help but pain, skin is gone, with the meat to carry the hammer, no matter how high resistance is useless.


    Thor plays very well, such a sandbag that can''t fight back, he won''t be tired after a day.


    However, without the hammer, he had no ability to fly. Facing the struggling python, he could only hold the sword in his left hand. The blade of the sword was inserted into the python to maintain his balance. The hammer of his right hand rained on the Python''s head.


    In fact, at this time, Thor''s strength is much better than Daisy''s, his physique, strength and speed are all superior, but he lacks explosive skills, which makes him very powerful. Now he can only smash with a hammer like a fool.


    In the face of Python''s counterattack, he can avoid, can not avoid on the body hard shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    It seems that inspired by Daisy and Thor, rocky also rushes up with the gun of eternity in her expectant eyes.


    It''s a pity that rocky is a legal person. In fact, his adoptive mother, Freya, is also a legal person. However, both of them are biased by Asgard''s ethos. Obviously they are mages, and they want to pretend that they like to fight hand to hand....


    for some reason, Rocky''s eternal gun is very flattering. In Daisy''s eyes, the gun looks like a pass Like a knife, he swung it twice in his hand, then the gun point was down, and a golden energy shock wave hit the back of Python''s neck. I don''t know if it was seven inches.


    The two brothers have a tacit cooperation. Thor uses the convenience of the human flesh speaker to yell and attract attention in the front, while rocky stabs in the back.


    Asgad''s soldiers are like waves rushing to the rocks. As soon as they fight, there are casualties.


    Daisy watched as two soldiers with sharp axes were whipped away by the tail with a piece of meat missing. She died in mid air.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s Asgard''s tradition." Said Scarlett in a low voice, standing beside daisy.


    Daisy''s face is full of confusion. Am I sad? Are you wrong? My face is white because of the unstable breath in my body, and in order to make the python not pay attention to herself, she specially mobilized the power to slightly vibrate and reduce the sense of existence...


    fortunately, she has been tested for a long time and asked her questions along the topic.


    "I see laser weapons on both sides? Why not? "


    "It''s Asgard''s civil war," she said gravely. "He''s Odin''s younger brother. Everything must be done according to the rules."


    Daisy asked a few more questions to understand that Asgard and vakanda are similar. They don''t use scientific and technological weapons in the civil war. Only when Asgard''s army is destroyed and the enemy threatens the old and children, can they be allowed to use scientific and technological weapons.


    She doesn''t comment on this. The asgards have a strong constitution. Their weapons are made of divine metal. It''s understandable that they like to fight hand to hand.


    Daisy didn''t quite understand their spirit of looking back at death. Axe, sledgehammer and huge sword are very powerful weapons for ordinary people, but they can''t break the defense for the earth python, but they still go on and on, just to cut another knife in the position before the victim. If he doesn''t break the scales, the latter will continue.


    In her opinion, this sacrifice is too solemn and stirring, and the long life is wasted. Is it worth it?


    She tried to adjust her breath and joined the war again 20 minutes after she left the battlefield.


    "Thor!" She cried out.


    Thor threw the sword to her, tied a javelin which Hogan handed him, and fixed his body according to the old way.


    Daisy took the sword and attacked her casually twice. Python found her.


    It''s useless to deal with the Asgard people''s breath, and they spray it on her like they don''t need money.


    "Is there such a big hatred?" Daisy missed her shield very much, but the asgards didn''t value defense. They liked to advance without retreat, and they liked axes and hammers.


    Only Odin''s guards have some shields that are more beautiful than the actual defense. She thinks those shields are not as good as Alderman alloy.


    Because Daisy joined, successfully attracted the attention of python, Thor began his own sledgehammer action.


    Hammer after hammer, not only no tired, but the more the spirit.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Daisy had to stand with rocky, relying on Rocky''s magic to block the seventh time against her Python spitting.


    Rocky was very dissatisfied with her misfortune, but when it came to him, he could only gather his magic and turn it into an ice shield.


    The huge impact and corrosiveness made him barely accept.


    "Then attack him with your fire! I think the side angle is good. " He obliterated the blood from the corner of his mouth and motioned Daisy to attack from the side.


    "I''ve used the best fire I can. The fact is I can''t beat him." Daisy relies on blinking to save her life several times in a row. The frequent transfer of powers makes her physical strength burn fast.


    Rocky snorted without saying much. It would be a strange thing if an earth woman killed Odin''s brother and his uncle.


    Two people who don''t want to carry monsters get together to fight against monsters. Daisy''s physical strength recovers a little and then blinks. When her physical strength is insufficient, rocky uses magic to resist.


    It''s not a tacit agreement between the two, but they do attract most of their attention.


    The casualties of the soldiers began to decrease. All kinds of small wounds were all over the Python''s body. However, these wounds did not have the power of Phoenix and Thor, and they would return to their original state in a few breaths.


    Tired of being beaten by the soldiers like ants, the python soars into the sky. Now all the soldiers have no choice but to cry.


    Some of them threw javelin, some launched a very simple style imitation Roman style catapult, and some set up a catapult, the stone bullet burning flames, fireballs all over the sky hit the python.


    Daisy wants to swear at this scene. What''s the rule? You don''t need a laser gun, you need a catapult?In the air, she and the tolloki brothers were the only ones who were able to fight. Even SHIV, who had been very brave, and Heim, who looked like an expert in gold armor, had to jump back to the ground to watch the battle.


    "What else do you have to hide? Use it Daisy''s moves are all used. Now she only has the strength to flee desperately, but the Python''s attention has been on her. She can only break out her fastest speed and make use of the space advantage to keep moving.


    Does rocky have any hidden tricks? There must be, but he can''t use it in public! Instead of exposing his Frost Giant blood and being despised by the asgards, he would rather die in battle.


    He didn''t say a word, just increased the attack power, barely shared a little pressure for her.


    Thor is completely forgotten by the python. He doesn''t control gravity like Daisy, nor can he use magic like rocky. Thor has no flying ability at present. He just flies by himself with a hammer. This flying technique is straightforward, rough and inflexible.


    Boa constrictors are running about in the air. He had some difficulty in catching up.


    Thor would like to scold, you and I are the enemies of fate, why do you chase them! What can I do for you!


    But Python is to recognize Daisy and Loki, the current God King, did not look at Thor.


    Daisy and rocky are running ahead, Python is running behind, and Thor hits two hammers at the end from time to time.


    Seeing Rocky''s face getting worse and worse, she can only blink to tol''s side to help her share the pressure.


    Compared with rocky, who is cheating and playing tricks, Thor is more than that. He doesn''t care about Daisy''s misfortune at all. Instead, he carries most of the damage for her. Daisy takes advantage of the situation to slash python with her sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Under the cover of Thor, Daisy took the earthly Python must die and cut more than a dozen swords. Even if she didn''t have much power to bless, only relying on the sharpness of the sword could cause many long and narrow wounds to the python. After Thor hit the wound, the effect was excellent.


    Huh? Daisy was stunned. She found that Thor was nagging while playing.


    For a long time, even Thor''s physical strength is a bit tight. He has to attack with the greatest strength and protect daisy. The pressure is very big.


    Daisy heard him panting like an old cow, muttering to herself.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..."


    "the greater the ability! The greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility


    Daisy was startled. She didn''t know Uncle Ben gave Thor a critical blow. She was very puzzled. Did Asgard say that? Did Asgard spread this word to the earth? Or Uncle Ben is an Asgard hiding on earth!


    For another five minutes, Daisy was really tired. She left her sword to Thor, pretended to be transparent and went down to have a rest.


    Mix in the middle of Asgard soldiers, slightly adjust the frequency, such as fish into the sea, surrounded by thousands of soldiers, python can''t find her.


    Daisy hid to rest, and finally she could appreciate the heroism of Thor and rocky.


    Thor stood on the python with his left sword and right hammer, slashing and smashing like crazy.


    Rocky also began to use magic, a lot of ice and snow wrapped python, his speed significantly reduced, physical consumption is also very fast.


    The light of the eternal gun is more dazzling. It seems that the energy that can break the mountain is constantly hitting on the python, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    Daisy pretended to be an ordinary Asgard soldier and then threw a few javelins. She found that the soldiers at the bottom had no use but to be onlookers.


    She secretly instructs several guys who look like the team leader to disperse the soldiers. She wants to pull down the Python and fight it.


    Thanks to her previous bravery, the soldiers still cooperated and the personnel gradually dispersed.


    Through the visual dead angle of python, Daisy sees the opportunity to throw the lasso and entangle his mouth. This guy''s spitting is too lethal. Thor needs to hit several hammers to break the rainbow bridge, which is corroded by acid.


    Daisy''s arms pull the python down, and Thor smashes the Python''s head.


    Shiv helped her pull the lasso, and the soldiers were ready to tie the rope with their arms to the javelin, throwing a shower of guns at the python.


    Hundreds of ropes tightly tied the python from all directions, and then more than 9000 people worked together to finally pull the several kilometer long Python back to the ground again.


    A bunch of barbarians howled and attacked wildly.


    Among them, Thor''s attack was the most fierce. He completely gave up his own defense, threw his sword to Daisy, and swung his hammer with both hands. Every blow was accompanied by thunder, and nearly one third of Python''s body was destroyed by him.


    Thor''s physique is really good. His whole body is covered with the blood of a python. The blood that can corrode the rainbow bridge does not cause much damage to him. It''s just that his original golden hair, silver armor and red cape can no longer be seen. From top to bottom, there is black purple pus blood, but he is still fighting without a break.


    Daisy takes an angle, makes another atom cut, and then makes a wound on the python with a sword. The Asgard soldiers stab her wound with various weapons.


    Rocky landed on the ground, he was very tired, as a mage, fighting for nearly 50 minutes in a row, his magic and physical strength were exhausted.


    Thanks to Thor''s death battle, Python''s attention was attracted in the past, which made him recover a little bit.


    Rocky and Daisy are different. There is no big difference between the consumption of magic and the consumption of Qi. When they have enough energy, they can be very strong, but when they don''t have enough energy, they will wither immediately. In the long run, they are not as good as those who rely on strength to eat.


    "Poof --" the Python''s attack is still rapid. He sees a flaw in Thor''s body. His head swings and his fangs pierce Thor''s body.


    All of them exclaimed in unison, of which SHIV''s voice was the loudest. Even Daisy was startled. With victory in sight, will Thor not be killed?


    Regardless of his injury, Thor roared and broke his fangs. His arm muscles swelled to the extreme. He hit the Python''s side face with a hammer.


    Watching Daisy fight, rocky fight, and all the asgards come and go just to hurt the python, Thor''s heart is bleeding and he hates his weakness.


    However, the explosive skills are not always there. He can''t make a breakthrough when he is in a hurry. He can only make a hammer and a hammer like a fool.


    There was no fear in Thor''s heart. Thinking of Uncle Ben''s words, his determination was never stronger.


    The strength of the feet, legs, waist and arms all burst out, and the wound was torn again, in order to cause indelible damage to the python.


    Thor''s eyes were full of lightning. He held the hammer of Thor high in his hands, carrying unparalleled power. It was like a meteor across the sky. Pure physical force and the power of thunder and lightning of the hammer hit the python in the side face.The boa constrictor, which had already been in the end of some powerful catapults, was hit hard again. Its flesh and blood were flying all over the sky, and its scales were scattered all over the ground like rain.


    Realizing that he can''t fight any more, the python wags his tail, repels all the enemies, and struggles to break free from the shackles of the ground. He flies up into the sky like a sharp arrow to the main hall of Asgard and Odin''s bedroom.


    "Stop him!" Cried Scarlett.


    In fact, she didn''t have to shout, several people also know the weight, now they are fighting so hard, if the other party swallowed Odin, there is still a way to live?


    "Put some of your flame energy into the gun, quick!" Rocky urged daisy.


    Don''t you think about compatibility? Seeing that rocky is very eager, Daisy can only input a large number of Phoenix flames according to his requirements.


    Rocky expression unprecedented concentration, he also poured into his own ice magic.


    No matter what kind of energy can be absorbed, we can see that one red and one basket are rapidly transforming.


    "Die Although rocky is a mage, but throwing javelin is also a passing level, he struggled to throw the eternal gun.


    Two wings can be seen behind the golden gun. One is as red as fire, and the other is as blue as ice. The two energies provide great impetus to the holy gun.


    Seeing this scene, Thor also flew to meet him. Thor''s hammer in his hand hit the handle of the gun hard.


    The hammer''s thunder and lightning power converged into it. The gun with a pair of wings and lightning tail flame cut into the sky and turned into a spiral cyclone, hitting the earthly Python in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    It has to be said that as Odin''s weapon, this long gun has almost endless power. It''s easy to split the planet in Odin''s hands. But in Rocky''s hands, it can only be used as a stick. Usually, it can''t even exert one percent or one thousand percent of its ability.


    Perhaps Odin was very pleased to see the two brothers in harmony, or to give Daisy the face of an outsider. In short, with the help of the sum of the three forces, the holy gun reluctantly exuded a trace of look.


    The starting point of the gun tip is fluorescent, as if it can be blown out in a gust of wind, but its penetrating effect is far beyond atomic cutting.


    Scales, muscles, bones, the earthly Python has no defense in front of the eternal gun. The long gun enters from the abdomen, passes through the back, and returns to Rocky''s hands in the next moment.


    It seems that the penetrating wound with a diameter of 10 cm is insignificant for the python with a body size of several kilometers. However, the special effect of fragmentation is attached to the holy gun. The skin and muscles near the wound lose their vitality one after another, and soon become dead meat. After that, the ashes spread rapidly and spread to the whole body.


    In its heyday, the earthly Python was able to resist, but now its strength has fallen to the bottom. It has little resistance to this kind of attack with lethal special effects.


    His body was completely out of control and he fell from the air.


    Realizing that he had failed today, a trace of hatred flashed in Python''s eyes. As long as there was fear in the world, he could be reborn. That''s why Odin only sealed, not killed him.


    Even if the python is broken into eight pieces today, in a hundred years or a thousand years'' time, he will be resurrected with the fear of life relying on the wisdom of the nine realms. Until, according to the prophecy, Thor died with him.


    Prophecy is something to come. He is going to hit Asgard hard today. With the remaining strength, the tail flew several tens of miles into the tail, then adjusted the landing point, carrying the weight and speed, and smashed it against the crowd.


    "Get out of the way!" Rocky anxiously shouts to the barbarians, dredges the crowd, uses magic to accelerate the crowd, and makes the soldiers evacuate orderly.


    Daisy was so surprised that she took Friga, who had been using long-range weapons, to the distance, and then flew up into the air, throwing out the lasso to help fight for time.


    Unfortunately, her strength has not been strong, she pulled on top, still did not stop the Python''s fall.


    The landing point slightly deviated. The earthly Python closed his eyes with hatred, and his body directly hit the rainbow bridge. The bridge, which had been corroded by breathing, completely collapsed. Hundreds of soldiers, like dumplings, fell into the deep and unknown void with the fragments of the bridge and the corpse of the earthly Python.


    Among them, vostag, who was the last of the three warriors of Loki and fairyland, was in charge of the retreat.


    Entering the void, Rocky''s magic operation slightly stagnated, which was caused by the different magic rules of the two worlds. He could only watch himself and many asgards fall into the unknown void.


    Fortunately, Daisy is still very reliable. The void also has gravity. Her fingers are open, and countless gravity lines form a big net, trying to pull everyone back.


    "Quick, which one of you will move the body of that python, I can''t hold on!" She only persisted for a second and began to call for reinforcements. There were too many people for her to identify one by one. She netted the body of the python.


    I don''t know what this Python grew up on. It''s heavier than the aircraft carrier. It''s not completely dead. The body is still struggling, which aggravates Daisy''s consumption.


    Thor was pulled away from the mountain when the python was dying. When he heard her shouting, he rushed back to fly, but it was too late.


    "I can''t do it..." Daisy''s hair is flying, and her powers have been transferred to the extreme. No matter how shaking, gravity can only produce so much in the current situation. Python is like a planet, which can''t be countered by her gravity at all. The net of gravity is a little sluggish, or it falls into the void.


    "Leave me alone, save them!" Rocky bellowed below. He had never spoken so loudly.


    Rocky can''t see what gravity is. It''s totally different from magic, but he can feel the energy around him.


    Rocky armed with a long gun, a shot into the Python''s body, and then want to use a clever force to pick the body away.


    It''s a pity that he is not good at strength. Four or two strokes can only be adjectives. If you want to move a thousand pounds, you must have at least one hundred pounds of strength, right?


    Rocky''s strength is not enough. Daisy can''t hold on any longer. He is biting his back teeth. His heart is fierce and his eyes are blue. At this moment, he has to use his blood strength.


    There is the word giant in the name of ice giant. Giant is famous for its great power.


    Rocky''s blood is a little mixed up, not much.


    There was a slight swing in the body, but not much.


    Seeing that Daisy, an outsider, is still gritting her teeth and insisting, Rocky''s eyes are full of determination. He is holding the holy gun. At this moment, he no longer calculates and entangles in his own blood. No matter whether the God King is self styled or inherited, he has made his own decision.


    "Rocky, no!" Torr was in a hurry. He just arrived with a hammer and saw Rocky''s determination.Rocky turns a deaf ear. He pounces on it with a long gun and pushes the python out with the help of his own momentum. However, because of his great momentum, he falls into the boundless void.


    Thor reached out for a space, but he didn''t even catch the corner of his clothes. Thor''s hammer resisted his command. If he continued to go deep, the rules were different, and they would have to be involved in the turbulence of space.


    Today''s Thor is more responsible than before. He has no time to grieve because there are still many asgards waiting for help.


    The asgards are too heavy, and Daisy has repeatedly used her powers, but now she can barely survive. It''s difficult for her to pull up hundreds of people.


    Thor raced against the clock, taking several people back to the ground at a time.


    Rainbow bridge is in danger. Many Asgard soldiers see their compatriots in danger, but they can''t help themselves and stand in the distance.


    Daisy was very anxious. She wanted to say that you should send those sailboats to save people! It''s a pity that mental power is used to maintain powers. She can''t speak now.


    Rocky''s not here. Doesn''t Asgard have anyone to understand?


    Fortunately, Freya is an understanding person. At first, she didn''t understand what happened here. When she asked about the situation, she immediately ordered the sailboat to set out.


    It''s called a sailboat. It''s actually an aircraft.


    Thirty spaceships can hold five or six soldiers in one ship. With concerted efforts, they finally saved a group of asgards who were in mid air.


    "I''m so tired..." all the soldiers got out of trouble. Daisy was relieved. She was sweating and sat on the deck of the rainbow bridge. She didn''t want to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    For the asgards, whose body density is three times that of the earth''s people, the bridge is now a dangerous one. If we walk two steps, the bridge will continue to collapse.


    Daisy didn''t care. She sighed. She didn''t expect rocky to fall down. Would the goods meet the zitari? Will it invade the earth? For Rocky''s character, she found it hard to say.


    Her long and short sigh in the eyes of those who want to, but also produced a fantastic interpretation.


    "Miss Johnson..." wordtag was ready to thank her, but she was held by SHIV, who winked repeatedly, indicating that it was not the right time.


    Vostag felt that he understood something. He touched his head and sighed.


    "Rocky''s going to be OK, I''m sure of that." Thor was fearless. He thought it was a blasphemy to sit in the distance and remember his brother. He also sat on Daisy''s side.


    Yeah, Rocky''s going to be fine. He''ll eat well and sleep well. After a while, he''ll come out alive. Daisy knows that.


    She nodded numbly: "yes, he will be ok..."


    as they spoke, a golden light flashed, and kungunier, the eternal gun, flew back from the void, ignored them and the Asgard soldiers, and fell straight in front of the throne in the main hall.


    "Is this rainbow bridge still working? How can I go back? " Looking at the broken bridge, Daisy had to ask a serious question.


    Thor didn''t know about rainbow bridge. He didn''t give an answer for a long time. In his opinion, Daisy couldn''t go back for a while.


    "Come to our party, can I call you Daisy? It''s our tradition. " The gentle Freya pushed Thor aside, took Daisy''s hand and invited her sincerely.


    Do you want to invite yourself to dinner? Daisy agreed to come down without hesitation and just had a taste of the food in the fairy palace.


    But she looked at the broken bridge and said, "is this the right time?"


    She means you''re having a party just after rocky hung up?


    "It''s our tradition. The sacrifice of a warrior is not a sad thing. It''s a glory. We live to share the glory," she said


    Daisy understood that. It was a little like mourning!


    She nodded her head and agreed.


    In the evening, she walked out of the room in a light red robe.


    Asgards don''t need makeup, let alone jewelry, which saves a lot of time.


    It''s very simple. The top half looks like the earth''s suspender. It''s a little loose. The neck, collarbone and arms are exposed.


    Generally speaking, clothes are very conservative, unlike the way that the earth is always deep to the navel, or the whole back is exposed.


    The waist line of the robe is very high, and it seems that there are legs below the waist. Daisy, who is 1.77 meters old, looks like 1.81 meters old.


    The shoe style is very retro, a bit like the Roman strap sandals of the earth.


    Flat bottom, do not know what animal''s leather, around the slender legs tied five or six circles, even if put on.


    He followed SHIV around the palace for the main hall to attend the celebration dinner of Comrade Rocky''s death.


    There was no leader''s speech. The only leader, Odin, was still lying dormant. Let Freya say that it was cruel. Let''s toast to rocky, the controversial God King, and then officially eat.


    Daisy was a little restrained at first. She took a fruit like an orange and ate it piece by piece.


    Later, in addition to Scarlett drinking water, the rest of the people began to gobble up. Even the good-natured SHIV was wolfing down. She let go completely.


    Continuous fighting, in fact, the body has not recovered to its best state. The evolution of its eternal genes needs a lot of energy. High intensity fighting also needs to transform cell energy through food. She is really hungry.


    It looks like bread, but it''s actually meat pie. She eats one for two.


    The leg of lamb, which is similar to the taste of the earth, can be eaten as soon as it is caught. Asgard''s sea is also rich in a kind of spirit fish. She does not refuse anyone who comes. While eating, she grabs a plate of barbecue.


    "You have a good appetite. You are a great warrior!" The first of the three warriors, the big and thick vostag, gave her a thumbs up.


    Can eat is a warrior? What logic? Daisy said to herself, but she nodded to her face. According to the immortal novel, these foods are rich in aura, which is very good for her cell energy storage and re evolution. If you don''t eat them, you''ll get nothing!


    "You are a warrior, too!" She patted vostague perfunctorily on the shoulder, her hands full of grease. The other side didn''t care, but was excited.


    "To our friend, Daisy Johnson, the warrior from the earth!" The big man cried out, and a group of Asgard warriors immediately responded. All of them raised their glasses.


    Daisy quickly put down her leg and grabbed the glass in front of her to respond.


    Shiv grabs her and makes a sign not far away.Soon someone brought a large wine jar, and another brought a gold cup.


    Open the mouth of the urn and pour a bright red liquid into the cup.


    Everyone was quiet, and even Thor, who was immersed in grief, looked over.


    Very fragrant. This is Daisy''s first reaction. The liquor is full of power. This is the second reaction.


    The asgards don''t poison themselves in public, do they?


    She doesn''t think so. She asks SHIV with her eyes. This female soldier has noble moral character and never lies. She is trustworthy.


    "This is the spirit wine that Odin stole from the dwarf." With a smile from the corner of her eyes and a light chin, SHIV made a gesture of invitation.


    It''s just a glass of wine. What''s the big deal?


    Daisy picked up the golden cup, which weighed at least 20 jin. If Jane foster came to the dinner party, she would not be able to pick it up.


    She held the glass and quickly smelled it. The wine was sweet and mellow, refreshing, with a faint taste of nectar.


    It smells absolutely good.


    Daisy, without stage fright in the face of all the attention, raised her glass high: "to Asgard!"


    Then tilt the golden cup and pour the wine into your mouth.


    Er... The liquor is very strong, like a hot magma. The esophagus of ordinary people will be burned by the high heat energy in the liquor, and most of them will spit out immediately if they react quickly. It''s not liquor. It''s very hot, and there seems to be a fire in their mouth.


    Daisy Yu Guang swept around the crowd''s faces, waiting for me to make a fool of myself? When my will to fire is playful? This flame is a fart!


    He raised his swan like neck and swallowed it all in one breath. The liquor flowed down his throat into his stomach. He didn''t know what the raw material was. The cells were thirsty to absorb the rich energy contained in it.


    After drinking, she poured the glass, showed everyone a circle, and signaled that she didn''t have a drop left and drank it all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The wine was mellow and delicate. Even if she didn''t know how to taste it, Daisy knew it was extraordinary.


    The crowd cheered. Most people couldn''t drink the wine. They sincerely respected and admired those who could.


    "Are you all right? ... "SHIV looked her up and down, and saw that there was no sign of her spitting.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, burp... The wine is strong!"


    It''s not only a great aftereffect, but also a great energy. The cell is very excited, and her evolution process has undoubtedly been accelerated by 10%.


    This wine alone is worth a fight in Asgard.


    There was a sting in her eyes, as if something was burning her eyes.


    Daisy quickly closed her eyes. At this time, she still needs patience. This kind of postnatal evolution can be thought of without much experience. The more stable the better, the longer the evolution time, and the more solid the foundation.


    Secretly suppressed the eternal gene of preparing for a big explosion, she continued to happily participate in the dinner to celebrate the ascension of Comrade rocky.


    Learning from the original appearance of Thor, she slammed the gold cup on the ground: "another cup!"


    Later, with a look of hindsight, she asked SHIV, "is it too impolite of me to do this?"


    Shiv can''t laugh or cry. Yu Guang looks at Scarlett and Thor. Both of them are immersed in the pain of losing rocky and don''t respond to her eyes.


    Is this a rude move? It must be impolite in the outside world, but in front of countless Asgard soldiers who like to drop cups and plates, SHIV can''t be impolite unless she wants to be isolated.


    Nodding, he motioned to the soldier on one side to get Daisy another glass and pour another.


    While Daisy was drinking, she gestured, and the two soldiers were smart enough to leave the hall with the wine jar.


    Knowing that the wine was precious, Daisy ignored their little actions and drank a whole cup of it happily, secretly storing up her energy.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was excited with her two glasses of liquor in a row.


    It must be friends of the asgards who can fight, eat and drink. They have started toasting in turn.


    Daisy would not refuse the toasts of the asgards. Unfortunately, she never drank the spirit wine again.


    The energy of the rest of the wine is obviously different by several grades, but the number is enough. Her flat and smooth abdomen is like a bottomless hole. No matter how much wine, food can be quickly digested and transformed into the energy that the body badly needs to supply the whole body cells.


    Daisy''s eyes were a little confused. After eating and drinking for a whole night, countless famous asgards were drunk by her, and her body was saturated. In order to eat more and eat enough at one time, she proposed to break hands with the asgards.


    There is no reason for the asgards to refuse such a rough sport.


    Seeing her wrist as small as jade broke down several Hercules, it was Thor who finally came out and beat her arrogance down.


    With the help of wrist wrestling, she consumed part of her energy. She ate for another two hours, and the celebration lasted until the end of the day.


    He went back to his room to sleep and went out to eat and drink at night. This time, he didn''t need to be accompanied by SHIV. SHIV accompanied Thor to hurt Rocky''s "death".


    Daisy commemorates Loki in the way of their Asgard. She eats Hesse every day. By the friendship on the wine table, she knows more than half of the Asgard soldiers.


    The happy days passed quickly. Three days later, the ceremony of ascension officially ended, and the asgards continued to live their life for thousands of years.


    It''s time for Daisy to go back.


    She first went to find Heim, the uncle with gold helmet, gold armor, black face, looks very powerful, and the actual soldiers are hard to fight.


    The bridge is broken. Heim is in a state of waiting for duty. He is also in a hurry. But now Odin doesn''t wake up and no one can repair the bridge. He can only comfort Daisy not to worry.


    It''s not clear why Odin didn''t wake up. Daisy has to figure it out for herself.


    She sits at the break of the rainbow bridge, perceiving the coordinates of the boundaries.


    It''s too far away from the earth, but after a day''s perception, she found the coordinates of Kunlun, which made her overjoyed.


    It''s just borrowing roads. It''s much easier this time.


    Before leaving, she said goodbye to several people.


    "Return these to Asgard, your highness." She took off her armor and sword, put on her secret service uniform again, and prepared to return the armor and the earthly Python to Scarlett.


    The empress of God smiled and stroked her hair: "you are a good child. The asgards like you very much. This armor is from me. No one has any objection. Although the sword is made by Odin, it''s not a big deal for me to give it to you. As a empress of God, I still have this right."


    Daisy estimated that the fairyland is vast and rich in resources, which has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. She would rather accept it than wait for it to be destroyed by fire giant surter.


    It''s in the hands of the fake model and the fake sample to refuse.


    After saying goodbye to Scarlett and Thor, and seeing off a group of Asgard soldiers, she packed a lot of food and sent it to Kunlun.It was a courtesy to invite Lei Gong to have a meal with flowers, wine and food. Then it was sent back to the earth again.


    It''s very busy on this side of the earth.


    Some secret service organizations are still tracking down the action movies. More secret service agents have entered the west coast, where a large number of hands of the earthly Python have fallen into the sea, swam ashore in a strong body, and destroyed everything they saw according to the original instructions.


    Aegis agents have been fighting for three days in a row. The flying Mothership has been patrolling nearby, and Kun fighters have been taking off and landing, just to deal with the endless stream of living dead.


    The asgards and the ancient earth people are OK. After all, there is little difference in appearance. They still have cold weapons in their hands. Modern people have a psychological advantage in cold weapons, and they can be defeated by guns.


    The ice giant and the dark elves are in a lot of trouble. From their appearance, we can see that they are not the life of the earth. The people are scared. But the ice giant and the dark elves have some natural abilities. The giant has infinite power, and the elves are extremely agile. Even if they have no intelligence, they can beat ordinary people to death.


    Three or two frost giants can scare away the police, four or five dark elves can break through a small town.


    Aegis agents, as well as major intelligence organizations, national security agency, military forces, iron man laser eye, these heroes have been fighting the fire these three days.


    When Daisy, red and burping, appeared in front of them, the group was so tired that their tongues were sticking out.


    When she asked about the current situation, she was also a big head. At the beginning, she was afraid that the earth Python would fight with them as guerrillas. The enemy would advance and retreat, and the enemy would stop and disturb me. Who can stand it? The coastline is so long that it can''t be prevented at all.


    Now that the earth Python is dead, I don''t know how many years it will be after it is resurrected. This is good news. Some disabled soldiers will fight one less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "The bodies of two giants have fallen into the hands of the military, and there are 15 earthlings. The Ministry of science now calls them ancient Earthlings, and the bodies of many asgardians have all fallen into the hands of major organizations, as well as..."


    hill has no time to talk about her private affairs. She is so busy that when Daisy comes back, she tells us the current situation immediately.


    It''s a tough test for her to see that hill is upset and talking to a bunch of people who don''t know what to say.


    It is necessary to coordinate a group of nostriled heroes to solve the complicated relationship between them. We have to clean up the battlefield, recover the so-called "alien" bodies, and deal with governments at all levels, police, fire brigade, and non-governmental organizations. Hill is very tired.


    As a senior agent who is deeply educated by the aegis and takes protecting the planet as her own duty, hill is not lack of wisdom, but she really can''t stand the practice of many people. If the citizens hold the bodies of the ice giants and run away, the agents have to chase them.


    People on earth blindly believe in everything about aliens. It''s like taking back the ice giant''s body and eating it, and then they can get super power.


    The ancient Asgard swords left on the battlefield have also been stolen. In just three days, they have been sold on the black market.


    In a word, there are too many villains, the government doesn''t cooperate, and she doesn''t have much right to restrict people.


    "I see. From now on, I''ll take over. You''ll be in charge of all the affairs of the carrier." Daisy put her arm around Hill''s shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    Daisy likes to direct people more than she does in person.


    Hill has strong executive power and specializes in something. She can do it well, but she is too rigid. It''s obviously not her area to coordinate the relationship between several parties.


    As a person who has participated in the Olympic Games, Daisy knows a lot of people, and she is the most suitable person to do this coordination work.


    A phone call to the Pentagon received limited support from the chief of staff of the air force, and Colonel Roddy, an active soldier, had to carry out the tasks she had assigned.


    Susan''s sister and brother are the second to deal with it. Susan thinks hill is too arrogant. Their sister and brother are all volunteer helpers, not employees of aegis. They don''t need to obey any orders.


    Now, under Daisy''s comfort, the two sides have reached a consensus.


    Storm girl needless to say, after Daisy''s return to the leading position, she also participated in the rescue calmly, and also pulled the laser eye.


    In fact, the most troublesome thing is stark. This guy''s lack of oil and salt forces Daisy to bring pepper, which is a blow to his arrogance.


    "Really tired!" Coordinating these heroes is a hell level task, and daisy is very worried about the future Avengers alliance.


    The most difficult problem has been solved. The remaining aegis agents and Hydra agents have no problems. She ordered them to turn around.


    Hill doesn''t know about Hydra. She''s just shocked that Daisy''s prestige is so high? Many tasks are in great danger. If she is the commander, the agent will definitely negotiate with her. But now Daisy gives an order, and the other party obediently performs it. It''s unbelievable to be obedient.


    Most of the debris of the island of fear fell off the coast of California, which made Daisy have to deal with the California government.


    States in the United States have great power, such as Florida Hurricane. The president wants to go to condole. If the governor opposes, the president can only cancel the trip.


    Now, too, she has to reach a consensus with the state.


    Fortunately, she was able to mobilize dozens of times more resources than hill. After negotiations between several parties, she provided the California state government with a $30 million post disaster reconstruction fund.


    Whose money? Of course, it''s the money from Tony Stark''s post disaster reconstruction Committee. Marinated eggs still hold half of the shares here. Daisy didn''t ask marinated eggs and stark for advice. She contacted pepper and decided the direction of the funds.


    With the support of the government, the agents of aegis finally have the confidence. Before, they were sneaky and like thieves every day. Now you can hold your chest up, wear a black suit, white shirt, and sunglasses to see who is suspected, kick open the door and search!


    It''s not easy for the people to be brave. Some official organizations are also crazy. They want the corpses left after the battle, the armor of the dark elves, the weapons of the asgards and so on.


    Daisy''s way is to clean up!


    The Federal Communications Regulatory Commission (FCC), the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) and other major scientific research institutions are all removed.


    Aegis is ten times bigger than the sum of them. We don''t need to get used to them.


    Some non-governmental organizations, such as the American Rifle Association, are really powerful, but what does an association want to do with the body of Frost Giant? Nothing to do, practice shooting!


    This kind of loose organization does not involve its core interests. It will not join forces to fight with aegis and drive it away. If you don''t leave, shoot. If you don''t leave, just write a missing report.


    These organizations can be forced to retreat, but some national organizations, such as the FBI and CIA, can''t do so. After all, they are US territory.


    Daisy''s solution is to procrastinate, what supervisor is not in, what need to sign for confirmation, what printer is broken, and so on.Even if she bullied these organizations, she didn''t dare to turn over her face, but she didn''t do it completely. She let them take the bodies of three frost giants and dark elves.


    She had nothing to do with the corpses of asgards and Earthlings, whether they were going back to the underworld or the hall of the spirit. They were all burned in public.


    This is worthy of her heart.


    After a week''s work, she finished her mission and set out to return to Washington headquarters.


    "What do you think of the asgards? Will they threaten the earth, or conquer it? " Marinated eggs and she talk behind closed doors.


    "The asgards are very belligerent. The current rulers have enough wisdom to know what to do and what not to do. Odin is a wise man. He will restrain himself and make rational analysis. But it''s hard to say his future successor. Thor is very reckless and not smart enough. If he is bewitched or complacent after he ascends the throne, he will not do harm to the earth People change when they are threatened. "


    Daisy didn''t hide her words because Haim would peep at her words. She was practical and realistic. From a more objective and fair point of view, she told the story of the fighting ability of the asgards.


    In fact, she knew that Nick Frey had made up his mind that both the asgards and the Zetas met the conditions. As long as there was an external threat, he could complete his plan and organize a superhuman alliance to deal with the increasingly serious crisis on earth.


    "Are you interested in joining?" There was no end to what marinated egg said, but he knew Daisy could understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Daisy has no interest at all. The Avengers alliance is just a group of pressure. Captain America has suffered for a long time and become a wanted criminal several times.


    Stark took out her building to be her headquarters. She didn''t earn any subsidy from the government, and she lost everything. In such a miserable case, she didn''t go into the pit.


    "Do you know how hard those heroes are to mobilize? They each have their own little abacus. Your good adviser, Mr. stark, is now secretly fishing for the destroyers on the west coast. What''s his reason for taking leave with Aegis? Is it a sprain or a date? " Daisy chuckled.


    Think of those messy things big head: "I''m still my agent, when nothing, do cartoons, sell weapons, very good!" After that, she didn''t give marinated egg a chance to speak, leaving an outstanding figure. She walked out with her legs raised, and left aegis with great grace.


    However, the next second, looking at the huge skylight in her villa, Daisy stayed...


    "soup bag, come here and say, what''s going on! Forget it, I won''t ask you! " She grabbed the little lion''s tail, pulled the fatter and fatter guy back, asked two questions, realized that the goods could not speak, patted the little lion''s ass, let it roll aside to play.


    The little lion didn''t run far. He ran out of the master bedroom in three steps. He rushed into Lorna''s room, lying on the door and looking at Daisy from the crack.


    "Lorna! come here! Say, what''s going on! " Daisy pulled another guy who had nothing to do. No matter who did it, she would make the other party regret it!


    "Hey, sister Daisy, you''re back..." Lorna said hello with a smile.


    Looking at her face, Lorna tried to persuade her: "God will never let us bear the disaster that we can''t bear..."


    Daisy''s face was frosty: "cut the crap, you can''t do it?"


    "Of course not!" Lorna waves her hands. This pot is not on her back.


    "It was the strong man with the golden hair and a hammer who did it. At that time, a huge thunder split down..."


    Lorna''s explanation behind Daisy didn''t pay attention. She just felt in a trance. She didn''t think it was her improper disposal. She forgot about the hammer, and her heart was full of resentment against Thor.


    She pointed to the sky: "Thor! I... er... Forget it....


    want to play the essence of the national curse, but she saw two crows on the roof looking at her, one of them also rubbed the feather on the wing, and quickly took the words back.


    Thinking that Scarlett was nice to herself and Odin''s crow was still watching, she couldn''t scold her.


    Ah? Lorna found that Daisy took back half of what she had said, which made her very curious, but she also knew that she should stay away now, didn''t she see that the maid hadn''t appeared since the house was damaged! This is the understanding person!


    "My classmates have something to do with me. I''ll go first!" She left daisy in the same place and sulked.


    Take a deep breath, try to empty your mind, and tell yourself not to be angry. This kind of "natural disaster" insurance company will pay for it, and you can''t beat Odin...


    it took her a long time to stabilize her mood.


    Turning his head and ignoring the two crows, he walked into the room with a large skylight and made a slight loss.


    The roof must be repaired. She has a strong constitution, but it''s uncomfortable to sleep in the open air.


    The scene is still the same as it was ten days ago. No matter Lorna or the maid, they know Daisy''s character, but they don''t destroy the scene. They are just afraid of the bad luck.


    Looking at her clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, which were burnt by electricity like rags, she felt that there must be a well on her forehead.


    Many occasions should pay attention to this dress, women and men are different, men can change a few suits, women usually wear a lot of clothes once, next time to attend the event will have to change new clothes.


    As a billionaire, her clothes often cost tens of thousands of dollars, and her shoes, bags and jewelry are even more valuable. The loss at the scene made her feel distressed.


    I won''t wear it again, but it''s all money!


    Lorna ran away, and the maid didn''t show up at all, but someone couldn''t, Daisy asked.


    "In danger, how much money have I lost?"


    "Miss, the overall damage of the house is 9%, and the repair cost is estimated to be $7 million. The damage of clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry is relatively serious, but considering that you will not wear them again, it is preliminarily estimated that the loss in this respect is nearly $5 million..."


    Daisy covers her chest and feels a pang, a loss of $12 million! I can''t breathe!


    If Thor had not a good father, she would not have been able to fight Thor. Now she would have killed Asgard!


    "Hula Hula" wings beat sound, she looked up, and saw Odin''s crow flying in from the large skylight, and stopped on her desk, two scarlet eyes staring at her.


    What does that mean? Although I want to scold, I didn''t scold you? Daisy thinks Odin won''t be so careful, so the answer is on the paper. Odin wants to pay for her son?Thinking of this possibility, Daisy would like to laugh three times, and she doesn''t expect any holy gun kungunier. As long as she comes with two artifact, the house will be canceled! Anyway, you can take the insurance. After all, it''s thunder cleavage. The scene marks are very obvious...


    the fact is similar to what she guessed. The crow nodded to her majestically. Daisy automatically interpreted this action as her own expectation, and she also gave a flattering but not flattering smile.


    The crow waved to the outside, and then another crow flew in with three big boxes.


    The surface of the box was covered with dark gold stripes, and the lines were extremely complex, which not only blocked her eyes, but also could not sense the vibration frequency, as if the three boxes in front of her were air, which did not exist at all.


    "This is all for me?" Someone asked tentatively.


    Crow gives her a look that you are an idiot.


    Daisy scratched her head and knew it wasn''t so good: "let me pick one?"


    This time the crow nodded, and then stood there with a high air, waiting for Daisy to choose.


    The big man said no, she didn''t have much room for bargaining, compensation is better than no compensation.


    But Daisy looked at the three boxes repeatedly for a long time, but she couldn''t see a clue. The three boxes looked exactly the same from the outside, and she didn''t know what was inside.


    If you choose an artifact, you''ll make a profit. If you choose a trash, Daisy''s mind is on the Hudson River.


    Seeing the crow waving its wings, it seemed to urge her. Daisy had to choose by the most primitive way, that is, from heaven to fate, everything was left to fate to choose.


    "Order soldiers, order generals, order generals..." the three boxes were lined up, and she said silently in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Her finger fell on a box on the far left. It was the so-called male left and female right. Daisy thought it was right to want the box on the far left.


    "That''s it She said with certainty.


    The crow''s face is expressionless, even if it has, she can''t see it.


    Two crows, each carrying a box, flew out of the villa and soon disappeared into the night sky.


    Daisy didn''t know why old man Odin gave him a gift, a compensation for the damage to the roof, a reward for tol''s not dead, or something else? She didn''t know.


    After two rounds, it''s OK. The box is not locked. The function of the box is to shield all kinds of detection.


    She reached out and opened the lid of the box. The golden light almost dazzled her eyes.


    What is this? Don''t old Odin give himself a box of gold?


    When she suddenly opened the lid and saw what was in the box, Daisy was stunned, even though she had made a lot of preparation in advance.


    It''s a golden glove. It''s half a meter high. It''s bigger than Daisy''s waist in diameter.


    Majestic, solemn, just a look is like seeing a towering mountain that can not be climbed.


    Daisy''s completely speechless, right? Is old man Odin senile dementia? What are you doing with this!


    Stunned for a few seconds, she quickly noticed the problem. She turned to the other side of the box, carefully observed the shape of the glove, and foolishly raised her hands to take a look.


    ... the shape and impression are exactly the same, but the thumb is on the right side of the palm, that is to say, the glove is right-handed!


    Mieba''s cousin uses her left hand...


    Daisy picks up the gloves. The golden, bright and blind gloves shrink rapidly and become the size of her wrist.


    The gloves can zoom in and out automatically. Daisy is not surprised at this. Nebula, panther, so many people have used infinite gloves. It''s normal to shrink.


    She''s just obsessed with the right hand.


    This is obviously Odin''s collection in Asgard''s treasure house, but later HeLa dismissed it as a fake. Now the question is, is it a fake?


    Daisy put out her right hand and put her hand in.


    Obviously, it looks like a metal product, but her fingers are surprisingly flexible when they are put in. She foolishly compares her scissors hands in the mirror.


    After waving it left and right again, there was nothing wrong with the gloves, but there was no blessing either. It was normal. What was the strength before, it is still what it is now.


    There is no binding in this world. Anyone can really use it. Gloves with six gems are all robbed. Now an empty hand cover means whoever gets it will be taken as his own...


    "the value of moral integrity is too low!" Daisy was very dissatisfied with the fact that the glove had no soul binding design. It was too casual.


    And the gloves are glittering. When you wear them on your hand, you can see them from two miles away. They seem to be a natural hate attractor, attracting all kinds of villains to grab them.


    Where can I put this glove?


    Give it back to Odin? I''m kidding. This is the compensation for the house. Even if it''s a fake, it''s useless. Daisy will stay.


    It''s impossible to hand it over to the state. She doesn''t lack the money.


    In order to prevent the corruption of marinated eggs in aegis, the same is true of Hydra.


    Put it in your own villa. What if Raytheon appears again? But other places are not safe. Why don''t you find a place in the villa where nobody pays attention and bury it? Daisy looks at the ground from time to time, and she is very pessimistic about the future of her villa...


    fortunately, there is no way out. When Daisy goes around the house, she accidentally kicks her foot on the previous box, which gives her inspiration.


    This Odin box has a function she doesn''t know. Gloves can prevent all peeping inside.


    And because the box belongs to Asgard''s creation, it can be put into the subspace like armor and sword.


    Daisy tried twice, and could collect it at will. A huge stone fell to the ground in her heart, and she put away her infinite gloves. Then she looked at her villa calmly.


    Anyway, those clothes, shoes and bags will be worn once. Anyway, the house still has insurance. I feel much more comfortable when I think about it.


    Knowing that she was in a stable mood, family members came back one after another.


    "Zhenxi, get in touch with the insurance company and the House Builder, and let them negotiate the repair plan together."


    She turned to look at Lorna and the lion: "you two guys are so fast! Rona, get me something to eat! As for you....


    Daisy pointed to the little lion, but she didn''t know what it would do.


    "Forget it, play by yourself, exercise more, you are too fat now!" Gently kicked a foot, the round rolling little lion to the side to play.


    I found a room at random and had a sleep until noon the next day. When I came out of the room, I found that some construction workers had entered the villa and were studying the damage of the master bedroom.The person in charge of the insurance company has a bitter face. He doesn''t know who bor''s grandson, Odin''s son and Rocky''s brother are. All he knows is that a good villa was struck by a thunder. The weather station and on-site evidence can show that this is a lightning strike, which is completely within the scope of insurance.


    The villa owner must be the devil, otherwise how could thunder come down!


    The person in charge definitely can''t say that. Compensation must be paid. If you want to push it, you can''t push it off. Now you can only try your best to accompany as little as possible and talk about the quality of the house.


    When Daisy came out wearing T-shirt, shorts and loose hair, the head of the insurance company was arguing with the head of the housing department.


    Signal to the maid, remind them to be quiet, and make more noise to make them look good.


    At the same time, I have breakfast and deal with all kinds of official business in the company.


    The maid sorted out all kinds of documents for her.


    Some just need to sign for confirmation, while others need to look at it carefully, because it is possible that an ordinary thing will be covered in mist and mist by the people below. There is a lot of rubbish. They don''t know what they are talking about without reading it twice.


    There are also alarmists, what the earth is about to explode, we do not know, only I know, you have to listen to me, you''d better give me a sum of money to research clouds.


    Put down the papers and pick up a pile of invitation cards on the other side.


    As a member of the Qunying club, the number of people who invite her is increasing obviously. This kind of party is empty headed, talking nonsense with a group of people, and she can''t eat. Unless the invitees are very important, she usually doesn''t participate in it.


    Looking through the invitation cards, one with a white border caught her attention.


    Frost international, a world-famous luxury group, owns nearly ten famous brands. The current chairman and the largest shareholder are examples of the success of female business people, who are often written in business books.


    Daisy didn''t believe in this kind of "success", because the successful businesswoman was EMMA FROST.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    In Daisy''s opinion, Emma Frost''s so-called success is the accumulation of telepathy, constant brainwashing, mental control and her beauty.


    She claims that she has never left high-heeled shoes since she was eight years old. She has blonde hair and breast implants. She has been among several major forces and many men. With her ambition, Emma frost has won the title of white queen.


    The title didn''t refer to someone at first, but after EMMA FROST put it on, everyone acquiesced that it belonged to her.


    This is a very difficult woman, Daisy is not afraid of her, but also do not want to deal with her, all pervasive psychic powers she is still some fear.


    Emma Frost''s mental ability is second only to that of Professor Charles, and the gap is not big. Daisy doesn''t want to rely on the mental strength she scrapes from Heihua Qin.


    "Zhenxi, help me get rid of them all." She doesn''t have the spare time to go to any dinner party. As long as she doesn''t get in the way of herself, let them go.


    It''s a pity that I can''t help it when I''m in the lake. In the afternoon of that day, little pepper sent her an invitation to a party composed of all women. The party had no theme. It was just an activity for a group of young rich women to get together and have fun when they had nothing to do.


    Pepper a little rejected this kind of rich women have nothing to do organized activities, but as the president of stark industries, she still needs to abide by the necessary entertainment, the necessary rules of the game.


    Two of the girls'' family businesses are working with stark industries. It''s just a chat party. She shouldn''t refuse it.


    Of course, chili has her own friends, but they are all common girls. They are a little far away from that circle. In desperation, they want to take daisy with them.


    Just let the other party''s post disaster relief fund spend 30 million, girl and play two words also attracted Daisy, every day with a group of old politicians, and marinated egg stark, their nonsense, in fact, is very boring.


    The first time women''s party let her have a similar yearning, longing and other emotions. Just think about that scene, it''s exciting. Girls must be very "open"!


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is no major event endangering human life and death and the peace of the universe at the weekend, so she immediately agreed.


    The maid had no love for this kind of party. Daisy drove her own Porsche to the party at the weekend.


    It''s December. The temperature in New York is getting colder and colder, but the girls are still very cool. No one will come to this kind of Party wrapped in a coat and can''t afford to lose that person!


    Even if you are wearing long windbreaker, you will take it off after getting off the bus, and then walk into the villa hall quickly.


    Daisy didn''t show off her extraordinary physique, so she approved a woolen coat.


    I took it off before I got off.


    The party was held in a wealthy villa, and Daisy walked in slowly.


    She wore a bright yellow side split skirt, walking will show a jade leg, the foot is a pair of very simple bright word with high heels.


    Her jewelry was basically destroyed by Thor, and she bought some more these two days. But today is to play, just wearing two.


    As a heavyweight guest, the villa owner personally led her into the venue.


    And the small circle of a few rich girls one by one to her to do the introduction.


    Most people don''t know Daisy, but she knows the elders of these girls.


    "Miss bronberg, oh, I know your father. Your father''s administration was very efficient when he was mayor of New York. Now New York''s economy can be ranked first in the country, and his credit can''t be denied..."


    "Miss Arun? Oh, Estee Lauder''s? I once met your father, he is very wise....


    along the way, several famous families are green.


    Daisy''s practice of being a senior makes them speechless. For example, Estee Lauder, who is 30 years old and 10 years older than Daisy, has not inherited the family business. She really has no strength to argue.


    Many of Daisy''s industries can''t be seen, at least can''t stand scrutiny. In the eyes of the public, her information is very little, but it''s not too secret in the rich class.


    The name of the boss of an arms company is enough to shock a group of contemporary young women who can only study cosmetics and have fun.


    Their cosmetics companies, real estate companies and luxury groups are somewhat black and white, but compared with the arms companies, they are just like good people. There is a huge gap in their means and ways of doing things.


    Pepper soon came to the meeting. She was wearing a long purple dress and a suit of expensive jewelry. She was a little at a loss when she entered the meeting. Daisy waved to her and introduced the rich people around her.


    Compared with Daisy, who sells missiles and submachine guns, rich family members are obviously more interested in pepper. It''s all about the technology products developed by Stark group and the cost of steel battle clothes.


    There are even two big chested brainless people who ask about Stark''s spouse conditions and dream of being Mrs. Stark''s fool.


    For these questions, pepper answered very appropriately, jokingly, and didn''t care.Only Daisy knew that if she gave pepper a submachine gun now, she could surprise the two guys who coveted Mrs. Stark''s position.


    They belong to the highest level circle on the scene, and there are many small circles below, with the largest number of girls sent by performing arts companies to activate the atmosphere.


    A well-known women''s band is playing hard on the stage. They are wearing small vests and hot pants, with smoky makeup on their faces, shouting loudly.


    The ladies and ladies under the stage also put down their usual disguises and swayed their bodies excitedly with the music.


    It seems that the chest is quite majestic drummer, I do not know out of what idea, perhaps to win a place, perhaps more hot? She took off her vest and put on a solo.


    The drumsticks were pounded with the music, the indescribable objects were shaken with the beat, and the atmosphere was pushed to a high point.


    Some of the girls were conservative and cheered. Some were bold and unconstrained. They took off their coats and threw them into the air. For a moment, they were all thin waisted and long legged.


    Daisy was very happy to see the cool clothes of the girls. For the first time, she thought America was so beautiful, which was much better than Asgard''s wrestling rough men.


    The attendants on the scene were all women, wearing suspenders and underwear and high heels. They all walked around the hall with smiles and butterflies, delivering drinks to the guests.


    Women''s parties naturally don''t have to be so restrained. Many girls don''t maintain the so-called manners. They are all very unsophisticated, either standing or sitting. Several people get together to chat, or murmur insults at some male superiors and colleagues who have other plans for them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    The girls at the scene were in different postures, and some of them were obviously not in the right mental state. They were obviously overactive.


    "What are you looking at?" Pepper to deal with a pile of curiosity, see Daisy''s eyes have been staying in the field, she asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Someone won''t say that she just "looked" at all the girls at the scene with her eyesight far beyond the ordinary people''s eyes. There are more talents and less real materials. Don''t ask her how to judge. This is the result of integrating theory with practice.


    Her remaining light constantly looks at several "real materials", and the remaining half focuses on the small circle in front of her.


    Daisy''s witty and valuable style soon established her leading position in the small circle.


    "Have you ever killed anyone?" A girl asked in a low voice.


    She seems to have answered the wrong question: "I have the rank of lieutenant colonel."


    The mayor of New York''s daughter seemed to have found something unusual. She put her finger on her shoulder abruptly and stroked her clothes. Daisy was stunned and saw the girl frown slightly: "what''s your shoulder?"


    Daisy suddenly realized that she pulled back her belt and showed some people the position of her shoulder socket.


    There was a light brown scar running through the front and back. It was just when scardy pierced it that the power of ice was too strong. Even if there was fire of the Phoenix, it was also a little hard. In addition, the energy in the body was used to supply eternal genetic evolution, so the wound was not healed.


    Daisy thinks it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t get to the point that the scar is a medal of honor, but she doesn''t make a great effort to remove it. After her body recovers, the scar can be removed with two shakes, which is really not a big problem for her.


    But the scar scares a few rich women. It looks very scary. It''s definitely not a wound that can be caused by daily life.


    In their imagination, this is one of the costs of entering the arms market.


    Daisy is also very happy. She can finally boast with normal people. She tells a vivid story about her being attacked in northern Europe. In the story, all her bodyguards were killed with spears on her shoulders and killed by herself!


    "Can I touch it?" Asked a young girl in a short skirt and suspender, who had never spoken.


    The girl''s chest is quite large, and her dressing style is very bold. Her side and back are exposed, and she doesn''t wear underwear. It''s like wearing a chest patch, and the other person''s eyes are white. Daisy instantly sees the abnormality. She uses a very light shock wave to push the other person two steps.


    "Why don''t you let me touch it? Before the eyes so hot? You like women, don''t you? " There was a clear voice not far away, and Daisy looked at it.


    A woman was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall on the first floor, her legs crossed, her eyes bright as stars staring at her without blinking.


    Daisy didn''t find this woman when she was looking for "real material".


    A woman has blond hair that hangs down to her shoulders, a white corset outlines her perfect figure, and two-thirds of the deep grooves are exposed, which makes her look very attractive.


    Below wearing a white dress, with the leg movement, a delicate smooth thigh exposed outside, the foot is a pair of diamond crystal high heels.


    She''s mentally strong and has such obvious characteristics that if Daisy doesn''t recognize it, she''ll have a ghost. She sighs. She''s obviously out to relax. How can she always encounter such a mess.


    Yu Guang sweeps around, and all the girls, including pepper, are in a state of immobility. It''s not that time stops. Time is still running as usual. It''s just that someone interferes with their brains and makes them stop thinking.


    Daisy''s eyes did not flinch. There was a faint white light on her body, which blocked her super vision which was still in the stage of evolution.


    "You are disturbing me, Miss frost." The two sides are 30 meters apart, and there is also a staircase. Daisy can''t play her own advantage in this distance. She slowly goes down the stairs.


    "Maybe you don''t like the real name, like others to call you white queen? Can I help you? " Daisy went down the stairs, stood ten meters away and stopped.


    This distance is enough for her to launch a surprise attack and fight for physical strength. Few of these mutants are her opponents.


    Her words were light and her tone was casual, as if she was asking the other person "have you eaten?".


    "Miss Johnson, I come to make friends with you sincerely. Some old guys appreciate your way of doing things and sincerely invite you to join us..."


    "Hellfire club? I''m not interested. " Asked Daisy, shaking her head and rejecting the invitation.


    Hellfire club is very tall. In fact, it doesn''t do any business, even if it sets a goal of conquering the world. It has no core or substance. It attracts a lot of people to chat and chat every day.


    The White Queen and the black king, who don''t call themselves by their real names, think they are very mysterious and have been leading the way for a hundred years. In fact, they are just a group of people who lack ideals, goals and abilities. The


    lacks cohesiveness and is a big quagmire. From the advanced, organized and purposeful way, the nine headed snake can strengthen them several blocks.Besides, there are many fierce people in this organization. At least Daisy knows that she can''t beat the black queen who has lived for more than 14000 years.


    "No interest, you can go." She repeated it again.


    White Queen tilted her head, seems to have a little pity: "really sorry, I hope to be friends with you, next time, next time we have a good chat."


    Then she got up and walked out. After a few steps and a pause, she pointed to the guest room on the west side: "there is a little mouse there. It seems to be a little guy who sneaks in. She may overhear our conversation. You should be able to deal with it?"


    White Queen said, all around returned to the original state, the band continued to roar, the crowd is still cheering, Daisy around a few women seem to be curious about how she suddenly appeared, but fuzzy consciousness, think they are much more hi.


    The other side reserved a trick to prevent their pursuit. These are common means for villains to deal with heroes. Once the villains are ready to retreat, they will detonate a bomb elsewhere to attract the hero to save them. Although the White Queen is not a villain, it is not new at all.


    Daisy didn''t want to chase, but she didn''t want to be heard.


    Push aside the crowd, according to the White Queen''s instructions, she looked to the west side of the room.


    In the first room, two women are engaged in some kind of endurance competition. She moves quickly to close the door.


    In the second room, there were four or five girls playing a game of sharing washing powder, and she was not interested.


    Push open the third room, see the window wide open, a pink figure is running to the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    As a gathering place for women, it must be women who come in. Judging from the running posture, the other party is very good at running, and it''s not the first time to do this kind of thing. There are no normal people who are at a loss, afraid, looking back and other movements after they are found. Their pace is still steady, and their whole mind is running.


    The palm is gently lifted, and the gravity is controlled by Daisy, and the woman running suddenly panics. No matter how hard she uses the force, she is still pulled by a force field and flies backward.


    The scream was suppressed by the sound. When she was pulled back to the room and gravity made her hover in the air, she finally showed a look of fear.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t hear anything!" A woman can''t see what''s holding her hand and struggling with it.


    Looking at the protruding prisoner, Daisy couldn''t help sighing that she was in good shape, but her face was still very young. She was a little girl. She should look like Lorna. She was 13 or 4 years old.


    As Daisy walked closer and closer, the girl was scared to the extreme. In her emotional excitement, a light ball was shining in her hand. It was crystal clear and seemed to be a sharp object. She waved casually: "put me down, don''t come here!"


    Luminous dagger. Daisy recognized the girl. It was the dagger in the combination of dagger and cloak.


    A man and a woman, the man''s dark is the cloak, the woman''s light is the dagger, remember they all have a little mind control ability, no wonder they were left behind by the White Queen when the retreat of the cover.


    "Come on, tell me. What do you hear?" Daisy asked in her spare time.


    The little girl denied it and shook her head, saying that she had heard nothing.


    "I swear, I really didn''t hear anything!" She cried out in the hope that someone outside would come in and help.


    Even after he ran away, he turned around to steal Daisy a sum of money.


    It''s a pity that it''s so noisy here that her voice doesn''t go out at all.


    Daisy pondered it over again. In fact, she didn''t talk about any substance with the white queen before. The other party solicited, but she refused. It was a very simple conversation. She was not prepared to embarrass such a little girl.


    "No matter whether you don''t hear it or not, just say it. Swear in your father''s name, I''ll let you go. I didn''t expect that. I met your father and you, Miss Bowen


    She''s been a big girl all night. Now she''s talking. She knows a ghost. The girl''s father died eight years ago. How old she was eight years ago.


    But the lie that didn''t stand up to scrutiny knocked down the girl. Her eyes were dull. She saw Daisy dress up a little older in order to attend the women''s party. She believed it 80% or 90%, especially when the other party called out her surname.


    "Well, I swear in my father''s name that I won''t say anything about this evening." In a low mood, Miss dagger made an oath as required.


    In this environment, the vows made in the name of deceased relatives are very solemn. Daisy feels that the other party will not turn back. She nods, releases the control of gravity, pushes the door and leaves the room.


    The economic conditions are not good. Miss dagger, who likes to steal some property when she has nothing to do, is very depressed. Seeing Daisy never return, she dare not stay. The previous gravity control is really frightening. She turns the window and runs to the distance in the dark.


    Daisy joined up with the chili peppers, and after a while with the rich, she got up and went home.


    What daggers and cloaks, in her view, are insignificant children, it is not worth too much attention, go home to sleep. The next day, the maid brought in two black people, and she realized how deep the connection between the dagger and the cloak was.


    Looking at the calm black woman sitting on her sofa and the bitter black guy, she was a little speechless.


    The black woman is the young man''s aunt. Their purpose is very simple. They come to recognize their relatives.


    According to her story, black boy Tyrone Johnson and Daisy are related. Now the boy and his family are in conflict and come to New York alone. Her aunt is in financial difficulties. I hope Daisy can help her for the sake of her relatives.


    Daisy just felt ridiculous for a while. Before she got married to mieba''s cousin, she was recognized by another group first!


    What kind of relief is better said than sung, isn''t it door-to-door cheating.


    Diao Min! Dares to cheat her. It''s not fast enough to bully her sword. Daisy thinks to herself, should she call the gang commander or cross bone?


    Looking at her poor eyesight, the black woman was on pins and needles. The maid pulled Daisy aside and said, "are you sure this isn''t your relative, miss?"


    Daisy really doesn''t know if her biological father, Mr. Hyde, has any black relatives. Moreover, her blood line is not the same as it was at that time. Conventional means can''t tell the truth.


    At this point Daisy is very upset, intuition tells her that the black woman is lying.


    But there is no one around who is good at spiritual manipulation and telepathy. If the White Queen is on her side, a telepathy will know whether it is true or not, and she will be in a bit of trouble now.


    Is it too much to go directly to the agent''s special emetic? She is weighing the issue.Miss maid has no good way. She has many means, but she is afraid that if it is Daisy''s relative, it will be a bad ending.


    "Stop it! ¡ª¡ªExcuse me, I''m really sorry. " Just as they discussed in a low voice, the maid suggested that some money be sent away first, and then watch carefully, the boy broke out.


    He pushed the black woman''s hand away, bowed 90 degrees to Daisy, and walked out quickly.


    Daisy winked, and the maid caught the black woman who was about to run away.


    Daisy pointed to the boy who had left and said to the black woman, "that''s a good boy. I don''t want to embarrass him. I''ll let you go this time. If there''s another time..."


    the maid took out her pistol, loaded it and put it under the black woman''s chin. She didn''t hide her threat.


    The black woman begged for mercy and ran out of the villa.


    Daisy shook her head and sighed. As she became more and more famous, it was impossible to avoid this kind of thing.


    Suddenly a feeling of palpitation appeared, and I heard a dull sound outside the courtyard, as if something had exploded.


    She and the maid quickly ran out to watch, and saw a shallow pit on the lawn outside her house, surrounded by gravel. In the shallow pit, there were black boys'' cape on the left and white girls'' daggers on the right.


    Both of them were surprised and didn''t know what had happened before.


    Daisy didn''t have time to see what sparks the dagger and cloak would make when they met for the first time. She only cared about her lawn.


    The pit is not small, with a diameter of two meters. The explosion is loud. Many workers who help repair the roof and rhinoceros Jun who has been staying in the garden have seen it. They want to know what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Even though she had made an oath, Miss dagger, who still wanted to earn some money from Daisy to improve her life, became the second idle person to observe near Daisy''s villa after Matt, a blind lawyer.


    Unfortunately, she was not lucky. As soon as she turned around, she ran into the black guy.


    The dagger and the cloak were so beautiful that when they met, they were both bright and dark. The energy rushed down, which not only exploded Daisy''s lawn, but also exploded a black hole in the air.


    It''s so dark on the other side that even light can be absorbed.


    Daisy''s eyes are straight. Although she doesn''t know magic, she is very familiar with spatial coordinates. They blow up an ectopic coordinate in front of her house.


    This less than half meter plane channel can''t pass the super boss, but Daisy still feels palpitation.


    The key coordinate is at her door. In case the boss has nothing to do in his spare time, can she still keep her villa?


    Thinking of the uncertainty of the future, she sighed. At this time, Yu Guang noticed something unusual. She looked left and right, and found that there was still panic on her face with daggers and cloaks. The black aunt was dazed and was trying to look forward to see what happened. The maid was on guard, but one of them was in a standstill.


    The area here seems to have been stopped, or daisy pulled out.


    The sense of spatial dislocation tells her that it may be a high-end magic or unconventional power.


    At this moment, wearing a bright yellow robe, master Gu Yi came out with a tired face. She tried her best to make a smile: "ah... Is it Daisy? Long time no see. "


    Long time? I only saw it four months ago. Is that a long time? However, Daisy also knows that time is a completely different concept in herself and in Guyi. She bowed her head to pay homage and said that she was a master.


    "Do you know where the passage the child opened leads?" Guyi points to the passage and asks daisy.


    There are so many parallel universes, multiuniverses, high-dimensional multiuniverses, and heterogeneous universes. How can she know where this half meter high black hole leads? It seems that it is not a good place.


    Shaking her head means that she doesn''t know. Gu Yi doesn''t explain much. She leads the topic to dagger and cloak.


    "Can you take care of these two children for me? Especially the black guy, his ability is very useful and dangerous


    Gu Yi said seriously. Daisy asked curiously, "why don''t you send them in advance? ... "


    in her words, advance means to kill people ahead of time. Both of them understand that Gu Yi shakes his head gently:" the entrance of dimensions will always appear in this world. It''s better to appear in this child than anywhere. I can see that he is very kind and leads the right way. In the future, he will be an important defense line for human beings. "


    After Gu Yi said so much, Daisy probably guessed that the dark dimension, the cloak can open a transmission channel between the dark dimension and the earth, domam is on the other side, Gu Yi is on this side, and the black guy becomes an important chess piece.


    "Well, I''ll look at him."


    With Daisy''s consent, Gu Yi smoothed the two channels and left the scene. Daisy''s time flow returned to normal.


    Looking at the two confused young girls, Daisy calls Colson over and is ready to send two more students to the old principal.


    "They are important?" Colson looked curiously at the dagger and cloak. The two children didn''t look as smart as Peter Parker. The girl had a criminal record, and the boy was a bit dull.


    "Believe me, it was ordered by a respected old man." Although not as much as pulling tiger skin to pull the flag, Daisy said it was serious inside and outside, and Colson needed to deal with it carefully.


    Looking at her seriousness, Colson nodded and agreed.


    As a big bull in the education sector, it''s really easy to get two transfer places. Colson is not a pure principal. He has the identity of a class eight agent, so he can easily transfer his two children to Lorna''s class in New York.


    Daisy handed over the big burden Gu Yi had given her to Colson. In her opinion, it''s people''s best use. She can''t take care of people. Learn from her. In the end, there is a high probability that her cloak will go bad.


    Colson, who takes Captain America as an example, is more suitable to brainwash these young girls. The main theme is the spirit, the sacrifice of Captain America. Balabala repeatedly said that in the end, daggers and cloaks will definitely become superheroes. Daisy thinks that Gu Yi will be satisfied with the result...


    the event of the origin of fear in November passed smoothly, and few people know about it I didn''t know there was a terrible truth behind the action movie that day.


    After engaged in experience analysis, aegis led the matter, but did it very cleanly. Both front-line commander Daisy and pierce, who went to Washington for questioning, denied that aegis had nothing to do with it!


    Such blatant behavior is very political and in line with the rules of the game. There is no concrete evidence to prove that it is related to the aegis. Gradually, people who know it will not mention it. People who don''t know it will never find out."Agent Johnson, the Council appreciates your way of doing things. We all agree that at this stage, aegis needs talents like you as the backbone to stabilize the increasingly severe world situation."


    In London, Daisy took part in a very high standard meeting.


    Four members of the World Security Council, pierce, the current leaders of the five powers, sunspot and Nick Frey all attended the meeting.


    The theme of the meeting is to add a deputy director within aegis.


    The Council was too worried about Nick Fry''s dominance to sleep.


    The high level has the intention of splitting the aegis Bureau. At this time, the appointment of the deputy director is also an inevitable means to ease the contradictions among several parties.


    Pierce was forced to help dredge relations, and marinated eggs didn''t want to end up in a treason situation. The leaders of several countries finally approved the proposal out of their own considerations.


    As representatives, several directors of the Council naturally followed the opinions of the leaders above and read the significance and principles of adding deputy directors in a high sounding way.


    The implication is that this is a matter in line with the constitution, the law of international relations, as well as a large number of laws, humanistic morality and social norms.


    From form to significance, from international practice to the present grim situation, the leaders of several countries put forward their own opinions and suggestions respectively.


    The whole meeting lasted for more than half a day. Daisy''s extraordinary physique was very tired. However, two ordinary people, Nick Frey and pierce, were still standing upright. She could only insist.


    Finally, after repeated confirmation, the appointment of the additional deputy director was formally approved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Daisy wanted to clap, but she could only watch a group of directors perform with a solemn face.


    After the addition of the deputy director, everything went into the fast lane. There was no other candidate on the scene. In the equal election, Dai was successfully elected as the first deputy director of aegis. She felt that she should be the executive deputy director, but it was a pity that there was no such name here.


    The deputy director is the deputy director.


    Responsibilities are very complicated. Personnel, finance, base construction, secret service training, internal rectification, external coordination, and basically everything can be managed. But because there is a director above, it is not the final opinion.


    The only advantage is that she can act as the director and exercise the director''s rights when the director is dead or missing.


    It can not only curb Nick Frey''s almost unlimited rights, but also will not affect the overall situation. After all, the senior management still trusts the ability of marinated eggs. The deputy director is formed by the common wishes of several parties.


    Daisy is promoted to the Ninth level of secret service, and has the tenth level of authority. She can mobilize all the resources in aegis. This is the essential difference between the deputy director and the adjutant.


    The three returned to Washington to discuss the division of work behind closed doors.


    Daisy, as a matter of course, put forward the idea that hammer army should be the weapon supplier of aegis.


    The finance of aegis is a huge cake. Nick Frey has been holding on to most of the financial power. His old friend pierce can only deduct money from some infrastructure projects. Now Daisy proposes the same principle for weapon suppliers.


    She wants some financial power.


    Benefit sharing has nothing to do with the nine headed snake of aegis. The two directors quickly agreed to the proposal. Anyway, stark withdrew from the arms market. Although hammer''s military industry was not the leader, it was also an expert among a group of short men.


    Daisy left hand in the name of aegis to send an invitation to hammer military industry, right hand point agree, it''s settled.


    As compensation, she also provided the design drawings of hammer military robot soldiers to aegis. It''s a little difficult to go to the battlefield. The secret service is mainly to sneak in, which is different from the army. But it''s a sharp weapon to set up several robot soldiers in the headquarters and sub bases, whether it''s to watch the gate or to be a guard.


    In fact, the division of work is no different from that before. Pierce is still responsible for external affairs. He is responsible for all the honors and insults, while marinated egg and Daisy are responsible for specific affairs.


    "Your authority has been upgraded. Please ask me if you have any questions." Marinated eggs don''t resent Daisy''s separation of powers. They have always cooperated well. Coupled with the natural compatibility, Nick Frey, whose secret identity is the wall keeper, also hopes to train Daisy to take a step further and let himself breathe.


    Pierce''s old face is also wearing a smile. Compared with Daisy, who is young and has the support of viper, the number of nine headed snakes belonging to him is decreasing every day, but he really has no good way at the moment, so he has to wait for the opportunity.


    As deputy director, Daisy has an exclusive office on the top floor of aegis headquarters.


    The office, the interior cloakroom and the rest room are all available. Considering that she is a woman, there is also a small dressing room.


    The director level protective clothing was also made for her by a specially assigned person. It was made of seven layers of Kevlar fabric. People from the Ministry of Science said that it was added with unknown alien metal, which could defend against the impact of 45 caliber bullets, and added refractory materials, which could withstand the high temperature of 900 degrees.


    Marinated egg''s long windbreaker is made of this material. People from the Ministry of science also proposed to make it into a windbreaker style for her, but she refused in the name of no specialization. She doesn''t want to walk around in windbreaker every day.


    The room allocated to her is an office in front and a rest in the back. It covers an area of nearly 300 square meters. There are all kinds of facilities, which can be said to be very luxurious.


    After closing the door, she directly logged into her level 10 permission and browsed various internal documents of aegis.


    Although the genes of the eternal race have not yet broken the ground, all kinds of incidental abilities have begun to appear.


    The genes of the eternal race have developed to the peak. They are recognized and accepted by the protoss on earth. Of course, they are unique. Even if it is still in its infancy, Daisy''s various abilities have been strengthened, her dynamic vision has been improved, her brain''s speed of receiving and processing information has been accelerated, and her corresponding reading speed has been greatly improved.


    At a glance, all words enter the brain quickly, and are analyzed in a very short time to sort out the context for brain understanding.


    There are 190000 registered agents, administrators and experts in aegis.


    Among them, there are 86000 agents in more than 200 sub bases, liaison stations and contact points all over the world.


    Only Nick Frey is a level 10 agent. Pierce and Daisy are the level 9 agents with level 10 authority. There are more than 30 level 8 agents left, nearly 80 level 7 agents and more level 6 agents.


    Aegis does not rely entirely on the Council''s funding. It also has its own financial resources, regularly subsidizing some emerging industries and making high profits.


    A document in Daisy''s hand shows that aegis owns nearly 10% of the shares of stark industries, which is left over by history and acquired some time ago when the stock price of stark fell sharply.


    Ten percent of the shares, plus one third of Stark''s own shares, have been able to suppress the impetuous voices of the board of directors. This is also the reason why Stark has been dissatisfied with aegis, but has not completely broken the relationship. Big dog owners need the support of aegis."Oh Daisy was amused when she saw another document. Aegis also owns nearly 10% of the shares of hammer military industry. Judging from the acquisition date, it is obvious that it happened after she took over the helm military industry.


    Combining her own shares, Justin hammer''s shares, and part of the secret control of the aegis Hydra, she has more than half of them. Daisy was worried about making wedding clothes for others. Now that she has so many shares, she can naturally carry out more plans.


    The machine soldier project is too monotonous, wasting a lot of production capacity of hammer military industry.


    Daisy instructs Public Relations Master Justin hammer to go to the Pentagon. At this stage, it is an important node for Nimitz class aircraft carrier to upgrade to Ford class aircraft carrier. Because of the general election and the change of internal power structure of the Department of defense, the upgrade plan has been delayed for some time.


    Her request is very simple. No matter whether it''s bragging or nonsense, it doesn''t matter whether it can be done. At least, hammer military industry should get a share of the Ford class aircraft carrier orders. If it can win all the orders, it would be better.


    After three days of reading the documents in her office, Daisy kneaded her head and walked out of the office. There were too many contents. Even if she had been strengthened several times, she seemed to feel dizzy.


    She called her assistant Miss mockingbird, and she began to exercise her deputy authority, that is, the overall inspection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    It''s impossible to have a look at more than 200 bases. At least it can''t be done without transmission. With traditional means of transportation, she doesn''t have the time.


    It''s enough to select the more important bases to inspect and show that they are leaders.


    The largest shipyard "shipyard"


    is the "red bug" that makes all kinds of chemicals and antidotes


    the "Cube" that holds super criminals


    is the underground base "Torch" that can still command successfully after being hit by nuclear attack


    has three supercomputers, the core base "carousel" that stores all internal information


    and the underground base "Torch" all over the world There are many sub bases, and the number of selected bases is relatively large. Daisy takes her subordinates and looks at them once.


    At the red bug base, she saw half of the Kerry corpse as a treasure in the freezer.


    All the parts below the chest disappeared, with only one upper body, lying in the freezer in a terrible way.


    The dark blue skin is like sandpaper. It''s about the same size as the earth people, with thick finger joints and neck. The experimental report shows that the skin of Kerry people is highly resistant to various extreme weather.


    Compared with the genes of the eternal race and the alien race, the genes of the Cree are like dregs.


    However, from this corpse, we can see that they not only used the genes of the eternal family to make alien people, but also did some experiments on themselves.


    Foreign cells have not brought them much strength and physical improvement, but they are very resilient. A corpse that has been dead for 70 years still has activity in the cells, which is obviously caused by the eternal family of genes.


    "We''ve been studying this corpse for 70 years. It''s been three generations. We have to say that it''s a genetic masterpiece." The lab directors with age spots on their faces specially take time to entertain them, a group of senior officials from the headquarters. The old man''s implication is that the research funds are insufficient recently. You''d better allocate money quickly.


    It''s over for daisy. She''s been studying a broken corpse for 70 years, but she still doesn''t understand?


    She thinks that giving the corpse to stark or Reid can produce world shaking technological achievements in a week, but these guys spent 70 years!


    This is her first contact with Kerry people, across the freezer can feel a sense of attraction.


    It''s not the attraction on the level of life, but a kind of delicious food, a kind of temptation like washing powder.


    Daisy has a feeling that if she becomes a Kerry now, she can absorb the life force from the corpse. This is not her unique skill, but the characteristics of a very small number of female CREIS. They are born with strong mental power, which can charm the male CREIS and absorb each other''s vitality to make up for their own lack.


    There are no deeper benefits, which can only be equivalent to a blood tonic in the game. In addition, there is addiction, which can be said to do more harm than good.


    "Let me see the record of the experiment." She quickly overcame the temptation of gene and said to the person in charge of the base in an unquestionable tone.


    The person in charge of the base gave her a lot of documents to see. There was nothing to look down upon. He pretended to be forced to fight in the face. The plot of gambling happened. The research results were originally for people to see. As the deputy director, it was perfectly reasonable to want to see the research report. No one could find fault.


    She flipped through the thick book like a dictionary.


    "I really don''t know how we got this corpse in those years. The value of this corpse can''t be estimated. Unfortunately, we don''t dare to do large-scale experiments due to limited funds..." Daisy read the records while the person in charge of the base kept nagging in her ear. The central meaning was still funds! Money!


    "It''s very precious. You should be more careful. It''s the treasure of all mankind." Daisy took it easy.


    What''s the value of an ordinary Kerry corpse! Now the negative bomb hasn''t exploded. There are 30 billion Kerry people in the great Magellanic nebula, spread over more than 1000 planets. That''s how much it takes.


    However, there is no need to describe this with irrelevant people. She casually deals with the funding request of the head of the laboratory. Her attention is on various reports.


    A lot of data are similar to the dangerous situation test after she became a Kerry, but it''s more detailed. After all, she can''t slice herself.


    Scientists at the aegis are dedicated to studying how to mix Kerry genes into human genes, but this is impossible.


    The reason why Captain Marvel can fuse the genes of the two races is that Kerry''s fantasy weapon explodes. She makes a gap between being and not being. In fact, there is no eternal family of genes as the basis, the two families of genes can not be fused.


    When she saw the signature of the experimenter, Daisy knew how surprised she was when she saw team leader Marvel''s powerful fighting power.


    But the surprise captain didn''t hide and tuck like Daisy did. He explained his situation clearly. It would be a joke if he didn''t study the genetic mixture of Kerry and human.


    It''s just that years of research have yielded no results, but the mutants are coming out one after another, and the marinated eggs are not as enthusiastic as they were at the beginning.The current research direction is absolutely wrong. Kerry''s universe Empire has spent so much energy and failed to produce results. Aegis, a few experts who build cars behind closed doors, will not be able to study for another 70 years. Daisy plans to withdraw this department and apply Kerry''s corpses to a more scientific and reasonable place.


    After leaving redbug, she went straight back to headquarters to meet Nick fry.


    "I heard you went to see the bodies of aliens? What do you think? " Marinated egg is still wearing his long winded clothes, dealing with the official business that seems to never be finished.


    Daisy sat down on her own. "I saw your instructions for the experiment. To be honest, I think you''re playing with fire."


    "The results of the research, and then? Human fusion of the two genes, when the time comes, human or human? Where is human pride? We can''t even accommodate mutants. Now we need to add an alien gene to the human gene? Are you sure it won''t be a problem? "


    Although her genes are in a mess, Daisy always thinks that she is human. Unless necessary, she is basically in human form. In this way, she can not only avoid all kinds of detection, but also remind herself not to get lost and forget her heart.


    Nick Frey put his hands across the table, his eyes shining: "have you read my report about Captain Marvel and Lady marvel? The first surprise captain was an alien. He called himself a Kerry. The corpse you saw today came from his race. "


    "They have a strong civilization, aggressive, gentle character, but his fellow people are ambitious. Don''t you think we should make some preparations in advance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Daisy nodded. She had read this report. Nick Frey recorded it in great detail, and even predicted what had happened or might happen. In his report, the future of the earth is almost gloomy. In the face of the invasion of the interstellar civilization, the earth has no power to fight back.


    Daisy doesn''t have any good advice. In her impression, the earth is the eternal heart of one of the five gods in the universe. Unless the universe is destroyed, the earth will never have an accident.


    But this words can''t say with marinated egg, she can only be silent.


    "Once aliens invade the earth, what can we use to resist? By your powers? How many can you call? By Stark''s steel armor? "


    Marinated egg continued: "have you read my report about lady marvel? A living earth woman, without any device, can fly out of the speed of light, fly out of the earth, control at the molecular level, and absorb almost unlimited energy. Who can do these abilities on earth now? "


    Daisy was speechless for a moment. In fact, many mutants were better than captain surprise, but they were too deep to be known by aegis.


    Seeing the failure of persuasion from the humanistic point of view, she immediately said from the realistic point of view: "Captain Marvel is really powerful. I admit that, but the experiment has not made a breakthrough. Can we change our thinking? If we take the research results of alien corpses out to make medicine, can we cure more ordinary people?"


    Marinated egg is like a sudden realization. It''s been noisy for a long time. You mean this.


    From the perspective of marinated eggs, he cares about the survival of human beings and the safety of the earth, but he doesn''t care about the basic necessities of life of ordinary people. It has nothing to do with him whether ordinary people get cancer or get hit by a car.


    But he also said he would not let ordinary people die. After thinking about it, he asked, "how are you going to study it? How much damage will the body cause? "


    Daisy was ready to break up, but Nick Frey said, "what''s the use of that half body? Do you have a spaceship? If so, what color of aliens do you want, black, white, blue, I''ll catch you a boat of aliens back? "


    Stewed egg blows beard to stare: "have airship, I still use you to go?"


    Finally, after repeated negotiations, Daisy got an arm and half a rib, and instructed the researchers to develop special active agents for the treatment of the agent''s injuries, or some incurable diseases of the agent''s family members.


    Pharmaceutical ingredients can be said to be very precious. At the present stage of the earth, it''s really precious, just a few ribs in one arm... Without the large-scale arrest of the Kerry people, it can be said that the production is very small, use a little less, Daisy doesn''t sell it, and only plans to distribute it within the aegis.


    Just like the camp''s exclusive potion in the game, it can be exchanged in a limited amount.


    This should enhance the sense of honor of the agent. No one jumps out of the stone. They all have parents, wives and children. In case that relative is ill, the agent will take out medicine to cure his family. He will identify with the organization of aegis from his heart.


    But it took time to develop the drug, and Daisy quickly left Washington to continue her inspection work.


    The last stop came to the research center jointly established with the National Aeronautics and Space Administration. The main topic here is to study the magic cube of the universe.


    Victoria hand came to meet her with a picture of a middle-aged woman who was out of balance.


    Daisy''s head is down on her now, both at the secret service level and in the Bureau.


    Always thinking about going home, his wife and children were afraid that they would fight, so he came out to accompany them.


    It turns out that Daisy is not so careful, and her inborn incompatibility still exists. But at this stage, she has to show her ability to let bygones be bygones.


    Usually, without any pressure or special friendship, Daisy and Victoria hand had a peaceful talk about business for the first time, which relieved Hawkeye.


    Leaving unrelated entourage behind, Daisy, accompanied by Victoria hand and Hawkeye, visited the magic cube.


    "This is Dr. Eric sylvig, a famous astronomer at NASA." Victoria hand still doesn''t like Daisy, but it doesn''t prevent her from responding to Daisy''s kindness, she says, pointing to an old white man.


    Daisy nodded. Raytheon''s landing in New York changed the course of some things. If she didn''t develop a spark with Jane foster, she would not know the old white man.


    Finally, aegis slowed down, and the old man was recruited by NASA to enter the Rubik''s cube experimental group from another angle.


    "Any progress? Doctor Victoria hand asked the old white man in a loud voice.


    The old man was a little impatient and angrily put down his counter: "what''s going on? What progress do you want with this? Is it a weapon to destroy a city or to destroy a race at once


    Daisy frowned and looked at Victoria hand and Hawkeye. What''s wrong with the old man? Is he on medication for mania?


    Eagle eye gave her a look that was not easy to work with the manic old man.


    She squatted down and looked carefully at the faint light, which was like a magic cube containing countless energies."Don''t touch it, young man. It''s beyond imagination." The old white man reminded me.


    Daisy nodded to show that she was just curious. She wasn''t Nick Frey, and she didn''t have the ability to grasp the magic cube with empty hands...


    her eyes seemed to be looking at the magic cube with her head tilted from time to time to look at the instruments on the side, which made the old white man look contemptuous and a guy who didn''t know how to pretend.


    In fact, her mind is immersed in the string vibration. Relying on the invisible waves, she wants to see how the magic cube works.


    Red skull and aegis use it as a kind of energy. It''s a real bargain. A lot of functions are wasted. A sports car is used as a warehouse. This is the tragedy of the magic cube.


    However, after two shakes, she understood the reason. Just as the power gem requires the user''s physical fitness, the magic cube, as the external performance of the space gem, also has strict requirements on the holder.


    Gems have their own pan consciousness. People who don''t get recognition can''t use the power of gems.


    Like mieba, gloves can only be driven. Gloves can be pulled down. Whoever grabs the gloves will take them. Gems don''t care.


    Daisy can learn this method, but it''s useless for her to take out her infinite gloves. She has no power gem and can''t crush the magic cube outside.


    Place the gems in order to activate the gloves. Power, space, reality, soul, time, and finally the soul can''t be installed if the order is disordered. Holding the gem of the soul for hundreds of years, it can''t be used. Then the big cousin mieba who handed it to rocky has a say in this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Infinite gems have very strict requirements for users. Most people use a certain carrier. For example, Ronan uses power gems by his sledgehammer, rocky uses heart gems by his scepter, and malesky uses his own body.


    They all use gems as a source of energy.


    But there are very few examples. They are closely related to infinite gems, such as Adam the demon and soul gems. Even if the gems are taken away by mieba, Adam can still use part of the abilities of gems.


    As a passer-by with some special qualities, director Dai''s exclusive mentality is very heavy. She wishes all the gems were marked, and no one could take them away.


    It''s a pity that no one can control the space gem at present. I''m afraid the only one favored by it is the stewed egg that grabs the Rubik''s cube empty handed, right?


    She''s not sure about it either. There are too many secrets about marinated egg. It''s hard to say what special abilities he has...


    If Daisy uses the Rubik''s cube by force, she may even be considered as a threat by the Rubik''s cube and sent to any corner of the universe, it will be miserable.


    She wants to rely on the magic cube of the universe to get the power gem, but the magic cube of the universe ignores her. She doesn''t have the power gem and can''t use it. She''s stuck here.


    Several times in a row with string vibration, with the spirit of communication, all declared failure.


    Daisy Yu Guang looks at the monitors in the room. Then she hooks her fingers and pulls a pair of pliers to Victoria hand''s feet.


    The old maid''s sharp heel stepped on the pliers, and her body immediately lost its balance. The eagle''s eye was a little far away. When she didn''t hold it, she fell on her back with a slap.


    Several people rushed to help her. Daisy turned her back to the monitor, and her fingers popped a stronger shock wave into the magic cube. At the same time, she mobilized a lot of mental energy to feel the change of the magic cube.


    Rubik''s cube did not make any resistance, nor did it accept the bow.


    After only two shocks, the shock wave was eliminated by the energy in the Rubik''s cube, and her spirit was forced to kick out when she saw only the tip of the iceberg.


    "That''s rude..." she rubbed her forehead, and her mental power sent back a lot of information. The amount of data was beyond her acceptance limit.


    For a time, the brain is under a very heavy burden.


    She quickly used Professor Charles''s method of creating a spiritual cage to firmly lock this part of the feedback information, and then read it a little bit more carefully.


    Watching the crowd lift Victoria hand up, she ended the visit with a few simple questions.


    When he left, he took advantage of the excuse and scolded the old white man. He looked like a serious man, wearing a plaid shirt and sitting there studying. In fact, he wore a pair of white briefs instead of pants, which was a good name for thinking.


    It''s normal to scold him for breaking the bottom line of the rules.


    As for the old man''s abandonment, it''s just in Daisy''s heart. If you don''t study it, I''ll take it home by myself.


    Pointing to the old man''s nose and speaking harshly, Daisy scolded for 15 minutes. No matter what her original intention was, she really helped the people of aegis.


    Strong spirit back to his home, told people not to disturb themselves, after a fall on the bed.


    So tired, so sleepy... In a daze, she sank into the depth of consciousness and completely fainted.


    When Daisy opened her eyes, she found that she had entered the place where she was chatting with heihuaqin again. The white flame filled her whole sight.


    With the help of the power of the dragon, she will bring back some memories more or less, and no longer think that she was so ignorant.


    As soon as Daisy entered the world, she yelled, "sister, come and help me!"


    Nowadays, Heihua Qin has been eliminated a lot of hostility, and the goodness of Qin itself has a negative impact on her.


    In addition, Daisy instills some sense of right and wrong from time to time, and she has changed a lot.


    Between reality and illusion, between the material and non-material world, in fact, Heihua Qin has its own consciousness and thought.


    It''s boring to be idle in this world every day. She wants to destroy the world because she has nothing to do, or she doesn''t know what to do.


    Now Daisy jumps in every so often to chat with her, and she doesn''t think it''s that hard anymore.


    Looking at someone shouting, she sat up from her homemade reclining chair.


    Show eyes to see, and lay back: "small problem, you solve it."


    How can Daisy give up this big hang and become a pure spiritual body in this world? Her understanding ability has been greatly improved, but it''s still a little difficult to interpret the information transmitted by the magic cube of the universe.


    Let heihuaqin help her share a large part of the pressure, so that she can concentrate on the interpretation.


    With a yawn, Heihua chin glances at her eyes and reaches out to Daisy to hold them. They gather together.


    She was slightly interested: "what is this? What a mess? "


    Daisy doesn''t know what it is. She interprets information while dealing with the black piano like a curious baby.


    Looking at it, heihuaqin suddenly called out: "I''ve been to this planet. The people there are very ugly and smelly.""Have you been there? When have you been there? " Daisy was a little surprised. The door of Heihua piano was not open. She had been somewhere.


    "I don''t know... Should I have been there?" The elder sister''s answer was also very vague.


    Daisy frowned. "Phoenix, haven''t you?"


    The answer is still No.


    Knowing that it''s a planet, she sees a lot of unknown information, which is much clearer at once. Before, she thought that it might be spatial coordinates, but this form of expression is completely different from her understanding. Without reference, it can''t be converted into the calculation method of the earth, and she can''t see what it is.


    Now I''ve got something.


    "How far is this planet from the earth?"


    "What''s the name of the planet?"


    "How many years ago did you go to that planet? Does this planet still exist? "


    She asked a lot of questions.


    Qin is not the only host of Phoenix. As the current host of the universe, she has had hosts for countless generations. The female iron fist of Kunlun is one of them. There must be aliens in so many hosts. Naturally, there will be some memories for future generations to read.


    Heihuaqin doesn''t have the concept of lying. It''s a story.


    Daisy calculated according to all kinds of data she told, and she was dizzy. She managed to get an approximate value, at least 300000 light-years away from the earth...


    looking at countless similar data in the information, she estimated that the magic cube of the universe had passed on a star map to her.


    Heihuaqin also helped her confirm the coordinates of several planets and galaxies. It can be roughly judged that this star map is the current universe, not a parallel universe. It''s not known whether it''s a star map of the whole universe or a part of it, but it''s very helpful for her to get the power gem next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The universe is too vast. It''s not a movie world. Just two planets? You can find the power gem as soon as you go out.


    She only knew that the gem was on an abandoned planet, and she had no other memory to refer to.


    The names of planets recorded in the movie are of little significance, because different civilizations have different ways of naming planets.


    It''s like the earth. People on earth think it''s the earth, but there are various names in the universe. Some civilizations call it Gaiya, some call it Tara, and some call it earth as shelter 8.


    It is very difficult to sort out the context from all kinds of complicated information.


    Daisy needs to find several empires, such as the Kerry Empire, such as the HIA Empire, to go to their capital, where there is oxygen for her activities. In addition, she is well-informed in all aspects, so that the work of finding power gems can officially start.


    ...


    Daisy sat up from bed with a tired face and looked at it. It was early the next morning.


    The amount of information is too large. Heihuaqin is much more lazy than before. Daisy has worked hard for a long time and interpreted 3% of all the information.


    The 3% water content is a lot, and her calculated values are "probably", "maybe" and "should be similar".


    Fortunately, when there was a crisis to be transferred, she gave the actuarial work to artificial intelligence, which must be accurate and meticulous.


    Five minutes. Crisis report. Supercomputers don''t have enough computation.


    With a wave of his hand, director Dai took advantage of his authority to secretly take out part of the calculation amount of the three supercomputers in aegis Bureau for use in dangerous situations.


    The cube is not a taxi, not a plane.


    It doesn''t obey the user''s wishes. It''s impossible for Daisy to send me to Hara, and the Rubik''s Cube will send her.


    If Rubik''s cube doesn''t agree with her, she can''t use the transmission function, and the result of forced use must be tragedy.


    Rocky has been holding the Rubik''s cube in the third couplet, but he didn''t use the Rubik''s cube to save the people or himself.


    Rubik''s cube doesn''t agree with him at all. He can only use Rubik''s cube to attract attention and assassinate mieba.


    The only way to use Rubik''s cube for accurate transmission is to get five gems and use the power of gloves to destroy space gems.


    Daisy thinks that Rubik''s cube has given her a star map, which is a very face saving behavior...


    she relies on artificial intelligence to calculate a little bit, and uses the existing earth people''s calculation method to calculate the star universe, which is too much work, but she has no good way.


    And calculated the distance, it is impossible to transmit over 100000 light-years, her power is not so strong, it is better to fly a spaceship.


    Is there a spaceship on earth at this stage? This question needs a question mark.


    The alien race on the back of the moon should have advanced spacecraft. Daisy''s landing on the moon with a little effort is not difficult, but the two sides have no contact. Her alien gene should not be too obvious. If she is sent to the door, it will be more or less dangerous.


    Can she fight black bat? For this super strange person, Daisy estimates that she still can''t fight, but she doesn''t want to take a bow. At this stage, it''s better to divorce people.


    Is there any alien spaceship left on earth for so many years? She thinks most of them are, but they are basically broken.


    The spaceship in Kunlun, for example, is integrated with the mountain.


    The spaceship carrying the extraordinary dragon and man''s Ten Commandments also completely crashed. If the extraordinary dragon can''t go back, Daisy is even more out of the question.


    The invasion of the earth by the alien Zerg directly contributed to the establishment of the Holy Shield brotherhood. Daisy may have left some spaceships, but the time is too long. After 5000 years, she dare not fly that spaceship.


    What other alien parents are left, such as Jack''s, Abigail brand''s, and Conrad the conqueror''s spaceship from the future.


    Some of them didn''t find this person. Daisy must have been anonymous. Some haven''t crossed, or haven''t reached the earth, in a word, these messy spaceships make her head big.


    But there is one thing she is sure that there must be a spaceship in the hands of marinated eggs. At least the spaceship of the first generation of surprise captain must be there. Daisy tried marinated eggs by the Kerry people last time, but she didn''t find anything. But she analyzed that there must be, or even more than one, in the hands of marinated eggs.


    On the one hand, we should continue to brush the reputation of marinated eggs. On the other hand, we should make some preparations. It''s better to rely on others than ourselves, and it''s not impossible to transmit by ourselves.


    It''s also a way to find a planet with a higher level of technology and grab a spaceship.


    In order to have sufficient physical support for transmission, and to make the eternal gene evolve faster, director Dai has to start exercising.


    Wearing sportswear and earphones in their ears, like many ordinary men and women, they run around the Washington Monument and Lincoln Memorial.


    Human form is the most stable form with the highest transformation efficiency. Daisy has been in human form recently except in combat.


    Her pace is not fast, more is the use of slow pace to adjust the body''s various energies, to achieve a nearly perfect balance.She doesn''t want to talk to anyone, but some people are so honest.


    In November, wearing a tight vest and moving fast, the American team leader, like a wild donkey, ran past her. At first, he took a curious look and found that it was daisy. Then the American team slowed down again.


    "The first time I saw you running, your pace was very beautiful. Was it the result of special training of aegis?" The captain''s broad chest muscles make his waistcoat bulging. From the side, he has a strong sense of strength.


    Although Daisy could hear him, she took off her earphone for the sake of politeness: "it''s no skill. It''s just a way to exercise muscles that she figured out."


    The topic of running doesn''t resonate. She is lazy and bothers to exercise most.


    "I heard you were intercepted by the New York police before," Daisy said with a smile


    Referring to the scandal, the US team chuckled: "there are too many rules now. I still have a lot to learn. By the way, should I give you some rent? You can deduct it from my remuneration. "


    The American team said it sincerely. Dai, who was going to do it secretly, scratched his head.


    It''s unnecessary for her to be fussy about that dollar. She pretends to be generous and says that she doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s the welfare of aegis to give heroes rent free!


    The two ran more than half of the circle, the U.S. team did not use all the speed, Daisy also suppressed half of the strength, even so, the speed of the two people still exceeded the limit of human beings.


    "Do you have any special reinforcement? I never knew a normal woman could have that speed. " The atmosphere of the US team is still stable, but the speed has been accelerated, and the pace has reached the maximum.


    "Ah, I''m born to run fast..." she answered insincerely. Seeing the acceleration of the US team, she also increased her speed appropriately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Daisy is tall among women, but she can''t compare with the 1.88-meter-old American team. She can''t help using some Kunlun''s methods of exerting force. Her toes are gently on the ground, and her body is like a petrel skimming over the water. She walks briskly and has a light body.


    After running two laps with the U.S. team, she received a phone call and stopped.


    The phone call is from storm girl. The problem is very serious. Qin ran away from home!


    "How can it be? You''re teasing me Daisy looked surprised. Why did chin run away from home?


    The storm girl on the other side of the phone was out of breath. She didn''t know what she was doing: "Qin said on the note that she wanted to go around the world. I don''t know why. How did she come up with this idea?"


    Storm girl''s tone is very dissatisfied. Now the situation of ordinary people and mutants is so severe. What are you wandering about.


    When Daisy''s mouth stopped, she thought that it was not her talking about the universe with Heihua Qin that indirectly affected her, right? It shouldn''t be!


    "The professor suspected that she had gone to Ellis Island, where a summit meeting of world leaders on mutants was being held. The professor was afraid of her..."


    Daisy immediately said that she understood. She really knew that even aegis was one of the security forces at the meeting.


    Once Qin breaks out in such an occasion, it will cause too much damage.


    Not to mention her friendship with storm girl and Qin, from the perspective of interests, Qin can never have an accident now.


    After causing great damage, Yiqin''s character will mostly choose to end his life. When the time comes, Phoenix will change its host. Daisy, who is in a semi wild state and gains the power of Phoenix by chatting, is hard not to be noticed by Phoenix.


    Qin''s abnormal behavior is a human and mutant problem for storm girl.


    For Daisy, it''s a little life-threatening, and she has a good relationship with Qin and Heihua Qin, so she can''t watch her have an accident.


    He promised to help, but he secretly wondered where to start.


    "Can I help you? It seems serious? " The American team came from a distance.


    Looking at his eagerness to try, Daisy knew that even if she refused, he would follow.


    "You drive, I''ll make some arrangements." There were so many people around that it was inconvenient for her to send a signal to the US team to go with her. The advantage of taking this man is that he can deal with any battle later.


    Thinking of the experience of the US team a few days ago, she added: "drive as fast as you can. They won''t stop my car."


    With super soldier''s serum, the US team''s various values are far beyond the ordinary people. The Porsche can fly all the way, and no one stops the car.


    Daisy told her men to pick up the videos at the major railway stations and long-distance stations. Qin''s temperament is very obvious, and it''s hard to read wrong.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a person in New York. Daisy was surprised. Where is Qin? The most amazing thing is storm girl. They asked themselves to help, but they didn''t show up?


    "Steve, let''s go to the railway station over there. If we want to go to Ellis Island, we''ll get off from central railway station. Do you know central railway station?" They walked to the railway station.


    As if in memory, the US team nodded: "I know that Vanderbilt was built in 1903 and officially opened in 1913. It''s a landmark building in Manhattan, but it''s very different from what I remember. The last time I passed the central railway station, it was full of wounded soldiers..."


    "it''s different. The Vanderbilt family has been declining for 60 years." Daisy replied casually.


    Both of them were dressed in casual clothes, and the American captain kept looking at the familiar and strange scenery around them, like a traveler walking through the past and the present.


    Daisy is not as sad as he is, and her mental strength is the biggest. She shows Qin''s picture to the U.S. team, and then they look for it separately.


    Only by phone did she know that storm girl and laser eye left Xavier school on their bicycles. Now they have just stopped a taxi and are on their way to New York.


    "I''m so sorry. We''ll get there as soon as possible. Logan started ahead of us. He''s probably in New York." Storm girl''s words were full of apologies, and Daisy couldn''t say anything.


    Looking around, Daisy is in the middle of the search. Suddenly, she feels that the spirit of Captain America has fluctuated greatly.


    Aware of the accident, she ran to the other side.


    The distance between the two sides was not far, just a few hundred meters. She rushed into the car and found that the American team was pale and leaning on the red seat. His left hand was holding a little girl''s arm.


    The little girl was wearing a green blouse, her face was full of panic, and there was a lock of gray hair on her forehead.


    This white haired woman modeling and mixed with the fluctuation of the U.S. team, she recognized the first time, the super bug little mischief in the mutant.


    This woman can absorb other people''s super ability, emotion and memory through skin contact. Later, she can accommodate many people''s super ability at the same time. This ability is not limited to mutants. Anyone can absorb it.


    Natural protagonist template, see whose ability is good, go up to suck on the line, in addition to those who are particularly strong, within the solar system, she can basically suck."Let go!" Daisy doesn''t want to send her to the door for the other party to suck. She quickly switches to the alien state, and her fingers pop up a shock wave, which directly shakes them apart.


    "Steve, are you ok?" Looking at the pale U.S. team, Daisy''s heart beat a drum. The superhero won''t just hang up like this. She agreed to find Jean grey. What''s the meaning of little mischief now.


    Storm girl says wolverine is in New York. What about people?


    The people who should appear didn''t appear, but the ones who shouldn''t appear appeared appeared one by one.


    The U.S. team''s resilience is certainly not as good as wolverine, but his contact time is very short, he was interrupted by Daisy, he took two deep breaths and stood up.


    "What are you..." The U.S. team wanted to say who it was, but when they saw the appearance of the little naughty girl, it was obvious that she was a little girl, so they took it back.


    Little naughty can absorb other people''s memory, she saw the life and past of the U.S. team, naturally know who this handsome man is.


    Absorbed a lot of abilities and vitality of Captain America, made her face a little ruddy. At this time, her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were all surprised.


    A living American captain? She''s a little unbelievable.


    "From Xavier school? I''ll send someone to take you back later. " Daisy doesn''t like these adolescent bear kids. She makes trouble for men and women every day.


    A thick, magnetic voice sounded outside the car: "she won''t go with you, agent Johnson."


    Wearing a purple cape and a black Kevlar combat suit, the old man slowly landed from the air. He was wearing a semi closed metal helmet. It was a bit funny from a distance. I didn''t know it was a motorcycle helmet.


    "Mr. Eric? I''ve heard a lot about you Daisy''s eyes were full of vigilance, and she looked at the old man. He was little Lorna''s biological father and the strongest magnetic controller, magneto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    It''s different from Professor Charles, who has a big heart, no worries, a bald head and looks like an egg.


    Wanciwang deals with a lot of villains every day, such as white queen and red devil. Many mutants have the ability of mind control, and they are cunning one by one. The old man will have to wear that stupid helmet 24 hours a day, tired! You have to be careful and careful not to be controlled by your own people.


    From time to time, veteran comrades have to plan some terrorist attacks to show their sense of existence.


    In order to improve the rebellious spirit of mutants, the old man always charges in front of each fight. His meaning is very simple. You young people see, my old man is 70 years old and still fighting. Do you mean not to fight? What about your blood?


    This is a good example. Before the conspiracy was exposed, the big boss jumped out for the first time.


    It''s typical to bear hardships first and enjoy them later. I don''t know.


    Mingming and Professor Charles are of the same age, but wan ciwang''s old face looks like orange peel, full of wrinkles. He says that this product is little Lorna''s father, and he was a beautiful man when he was young. Few people believe it.


    "Miss Johnson''s reputation has spread all over the world. Even an old man like me knows your name." Wan ciwang''s tone can''t tell whether it''s commendatory or derogatory.


    "Give me the girl behind you, agent Johnson." Magneto''s bearing is just like that, his eyes are as calm as water, like talking about an ordinary thing.


    Captain America stood beside her and whispered, "who is he? We can''t give people to him. "


    If the U.S. team is not there, Daisy will hesitate. However, she knew the intention of magneto, and she would not give it to anyone in the end, which is even more impossible now.


    "It''s dangerous here. Leave the rest!" She raised her FBI ID and motioned to a group of passengers taking photos with her mobile phone. In order to increase the deterrent force, she also took out a pistol to convey a message. Don''t blame me if you hurt me by mistake!


    People swarmed around and fled. Magneto looked at her pistol and laughed scornfully.


    "No one wants to go!" Magneto wants to use a car of passengers to force Daisy to submit. The magnetic control starts, and the metal around many passengers deforms one after another. Some bind their feet, and some pull their hands. For a time, the car is in a mess.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" Daisy showed off her acting skills, and at the same time, she gave Captain USA an upward look.


    The acting is a little pompous, but wan ciwang doesn''t understand her character and doesn''t see the problem.


    "Bang bang!" The sound of the gun rang out, two bullets flew to magneto, while the U.S. team also jumped and kicked magneto.


    What''s the trick? Magneto doesn''t believe that aegis doesn''t know its own magnetic power. Does it work to use bullets against itself?


    Mind micro motion, he directly in front of the layout of the magnetic field, let alone bullets, even missiles can stop.


    As soon as the layout of the magnetic field was completed, magneto Wan noticed something strange. The surface of the two bullets was covered with the same dense magnetic force. This magnetic force was nothing to him, but it was difficult to dismantle in his eagerness.


    The old man''s body was not strong enough to carry a bullet. He felt that the bullet wrapped by magnetic force had passed through his magnetic field. The old man quickly used various complicated magnetic fields to retard the bullet. At the same time, he pulled two iron plates from a distance to resist.


    Daisy can also instruct Lorna to use arc trajectory.


    On magnetic control, no one in the world can surpass magneto.


    Its own power is magnetic control, which is exploited by the Apocalypse like the nemesis elder. The magnetic control of magneto is unprecedented, and there is no future. Like Lorna, the mutant Guanyin who can control the four forces, magneto control is not as good as magneto alone.


    Daisy, who relies on the magnetic force derived from vibration, is far inferior.


    However, she does not need to change the earth''s magnetic field, and does not need to pull up the aircraft carrier. She only controls two bullets, which is very easy.


    The bullet, like an eye, bypassed the magnetic field and the iron plate erected by magneto. It made a full half circle and hit the old man in the back.


    "I underestimate you!" Lao Wan''s right hand swings gently, and the metal that used to bind the passengers gather around him one after another, wrapping them up in layers. The old man knows that he wants to press people with force.


    The passengers swarmed away.


    And Captain America took advantage of the situation and hit magneto head-on.


    With a dull sound of "Dang", his fist was blocked by the seat on the train, and the seat was forcibly removed by magnetic force. Seven or eight chairs twisted together, blocking the punch of the US team.


    "A soldier? You''re strong? " Lao Wan took a casual look, and his attention was basically on daisy.


    Or the two bullets.


    The two bullets went up and down, swinging like a fish. Magneto didn''t just defend himself. He pushed away the US team and controlled countless pieces of metal to block bullets.


    Dense metal blocked half of the car, magneto reached out to push, metal wall close to the car, do horizontal movement.


    Passengers'' belongings, abandoned food and backpacks were all squeezed by the metal wall. Two bullets could not be avoided. Finally, they were surrounded by countless debris, lost their kinetic energy and fell to the ground."Captain, he''s bending the visible light. He''s on your left!" Daisy put away her useless pistol and closed her eyes slightly, sensing the change of magnetic force around her.


    The U.S. team clearly saw Wan ciwang on his right hand side, and he stopped slightly, holding the roof with both hands and kicking his feet to the left.


    His foot was very powerful, and he was directly kicked out by the bending light of magneto. However, his body surface was still surrounded by a huge force field, and this foot did not hurt him at all.


    "Captain, you''re attacking from the side. I''ll take down the force field." Daisy secretly analyzed that magneto has never dealt with the magnetic controller in his life, which leads to his force field design is not very exquisite. No one challenges him in this aspect. Why is it so complicated?


    With Daisy mobilizing all the magnetic force and gravitational force, the old man was not in the mood to make sarcastic remarks.


    He is like an old rich man with a big family and a big business. There are many places to guard, but he doesn''t want to let go of any of them. Daisy can fight around to find the flaws and win with one blow.


    "Left."


    "Seven o''clock."


    "Hit him on the foot, there''s a flaw."


    I don''t know what I''ve hit in the air, but the U.S. team is very intelligent. He knows that Daisy is looking for the enemy''s flaws, and he is quite cooperative.


    Let''s not talk about how much water there is when we catch mieba''s blow. The US team pulls the helicopter with one hand and holds the iron man in flight with one hand, but its own strength is not low.


    His way of exerting force is to maximize the force, which is destructive to magneto''s force field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Miss agent, you''re putting an end to my patience!" Wan ciwang is very passive. Looking at the big fists of the US team, he can''t guarantee that his old arms and legs can get a few punches.


    The orange peel like old face trembled slightly, and the magnetic force level around it was raised to a higher level. Except Daisy and Team USA, the whole carriage was covered by magnetic force.


    "Creak creak" sound constantly, magneto control small naughty foot metal distortion, pull the girl''s foot, upside down to fly to himself.


    "Look down on me! Come back to me Daisy uses magnetic force to push and gravity to pull the little naughty back a certain distance.


    "Old man, it''s still time for you to step back." Her powers were fully mobilized, and the whole carriage began to enter a low-frequency vibration mode, which indirectly destroyed part of the magnetic field.


    Although there is no degree certificate, but in physics, magneto is also a doctor. At this time, he finally saw the source of Daisy''s ability.


    "Good ability, but you''re too young." In an instant, the power of explosion seemed to pull the whole world, and the little naughty flew to magneto in panic.


    "Let her go!" When Daisy frowned and the US team rolled the little naughty with the curtains in the carriage to pull her back, Wolverine broke the ceiling of the carriage and fell down from the sky. With one paw, he cut off the deformed iron plate at the foot of the little naughty.


    I haven''t seen Wolverine for a long time. This guy is still the same. He has a beard and muscles, but now he''s sweating all over. Does he seem to have run over?


    "Logan, you take her first!" Daisy also arranged a magnetic field like magneto. Under the restraint of her attributes, a thousand Wolverines couldn''t beat one magneto. At this time, it''s the best choice to let him take away the naughty boy.


    Unlike wolverine, who has lost a lot of memory, the U.S. team knows Wolverine only to find that its former World War II comrades are still in the world, and their looks are not changed much.


    He didn''t make a statement, but was going to ask later.


    Wolverine has forgotten Captain America, but Daisy, he remembers, twitched his nose twice to make sure it was me.


    He refuses to run away and charges magneto in Daisy''s surprised eyes.


    "You''re Logan? I''ve heard your name Wanciwang was very happy. With a light finger, Wolverine hovered in the air and lost control of his body.


    For this kind of pig teammate, Daisy can only swear in secret.


    Daisy jumps to Wolverine. This guy is controlled by magneto. Her limbs are stiff. Seeing that she is close to the paw, she quickly sidesteps to avoid.


    "Believe me, I won''t hurt you." She looked at Wolverine with bright eyes.


    Uncle wolf was controlled by magnetic force. Now only his eyes could move. He had little choice. His eyes were firm, indicating that he agreed.


    "This move may make you immune to his magnetic control. It''s a little painful. You can bear it!" Her Kwai''s trembling is shaking, shaking like Parkinson. She is through the resonance to get weak decay process. This process is very short. Soon, the finger gives out a transparent white light.


    Magnetism, gravity, in her opinion, is manipulation, while strong and weak forces are destruction.


    Weak forces destroy the structure, cause decay and change symmetry. And with the increase of control power, powerful can also reorganize materials like Omega mutants. Now she can''t do it, she can only play the most basic ability, destroy, large-scale energy explosion.


    The principle is equivalent to the fission process of nuclear weapons. After the capability is launched, the quantity of fission will be increased and the difficulty of fission will be reduced.


    The earth is not suitable for the development of power, and its physical quality is not easy to control.


    Five different forces are injected into Wolverine''s body and connected with its nerves on the Alderman alloy. This is a higher level weak force. Its main function is to decay and destroy the parity conservation between particles.


    When the balance is destroyed, the magnetic control will be broken.


    It is said that the effect is first-class. Unfortunately, the weak force has a very big disadvantage. As a result, it is rarely used by daisy in actual combat. This kind of force radiates a lot and produces a lot of beta rays.


    This kind of radiation belongs to the electron flow, can burn the skin, the harm is extremely big, can cause the pathological change, causes the death the situation. Fortunately, the ray penetration is small, and the influence range is very close. It''s ok if it doesn''t enter the human body.


    Now what Daisy does is to put it into the human body and get a magic immunity state of science and Technology Physics version! In this state, the blood drops every second. It''s still crazy, but many states can be immune to it...


    ordinary people will kill eight hundred enemies and lose eight thousand, but wolverine is OK!


    Well, with her strong self-healing power, Daisy is expected to be ok...


    "ah... What the hell is this!" Wolverine''s face was deformed with pain, and he closed his eyes to endure the pain on his nerves.


    Daisy looked at wolverine, whose face turned brown, her skin darkened rapidly, and there was a large area of necrosis. She asked uncertainly, "Logan, how do you feel?"


    Wolverine took two deep breaths, and his self-healing power was constantly repairing the damage. He frowned tightly and didn''t cry out. He looked at Daisy and said, "your ability is good. I feel I''m out of control!"He Shua of a pop-up claws, covetous looking at magneto.


    Daisy watched as the skin on his shoulder went dead and grew new, and then it grew and grew, and it looked painful.


    Did not pat him on the shoulder: "of course, I calculated that this state can last about two minutes, at this time, no physical characteristics can control you."


    Wolverine is very happy and cuts to magneto with one paw.


    Unlike the soft hearted and unarmed captain of the United States, Wolverine has no psychological burden to kill, and the alloy claws are cut fiercely.


    Daisy gives the little mischief to the care of the U.S. team, and continues to dismantle magneto''s force field.


    "Old man, it''s too late for you to run." Her tone was light and she was actually thinking about how to break the game. As an old villain, wanciwang has a very comprehensive development of his own ability. He can fight, resist and fly. It''s very difficult to keep him. Considering the relationship of Lorna, she''s not very good at directly killing him.


    "Get out of here!" Magneto is tired of Wolverine''s bright claws. Since we can''t control the metal skeleton with magnetic force, we should increase the control range.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The whole train was completely controlled by magnetic force, like being squeezed by an invisible hand. The train was completely deformed and rolled backwards to several people.


    Daisy has no good way to deal with these villains who always destroy the site. It''s bad luck for national railway passenger transportation company. They have the ability to go to magneto for compensation!


    The U.S. team kicked off the deformed car door, pulled the panicked little naughty and ran out. As he ran, he motioned the citizens with mobile phones to stay away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Logan, go!" Dai bureau director also ran out along the gap. It didn''t matter whether Wolverine ran or not. The train was crowded into a twist, and he couldn''t die.


    She walked out of the train and found that magneto was well arranged and there was an ambush outside.


    The captain of the United States is fighting with a muscular giant with a claw on his finger, while an Aegis agent on the other side is shooting at a strange man crawling on the wall, attacking with his tongue from time to time.


    "How disgusting Daisy almost spat out her breakfast when she saw the guy crawling on the wall with his sticky tongue ten meters long, in rags and hands.


    It''s the saber toothed tiger who is playing with the US team, and the disgusting one who climbs the wall is toad.


    Saber toothed tiger and Wolverine have been entangled for a hundred years, and they will be entangled forever.


    Toad looks weak, the actual ability to use good, the film is a single brush the laser eye, storm woman plus Qin three people, the miracle also won!


    Toad, as the elder of the brotherhood, was extremely unlucky. He was shot in the knee by the white ghost and didn''t die.


    Shot by a red hood, not dead.


    On the M day, when the Scarlet Witch announced that there would be no more mutants, the goods were out of luck. They still had their own ability and escaped another disaster.


    When the Messiah came, he met the sentry robot, and a bunch of mutants were beaten to pieces, so he broke a finger.


    In the end, he took a dim view of everything, retired smoothly, and worked as a cleaner in Wolverine''s school.


    This product typically has the luck of the protagonist, not the life of the protagonist.


    Miss mockingbird was holding two short sticks. It was with her agility that she blocked the toad''s several attacks.


    "Logan, go ahead with the little mischief." Daisy saw that Wolverine ran out with him, and quickly asked him to run with others. There were many agents on her side, so she couldn''t run.


    Wolverine without saying a word, pulling the little naughty to run out, and soon disappeared in the eyes of several people, Daisy although think Wolverine run a little decisive, but did not think much, she is holding a pistol to attack toad.


    Daisy''s powerful dynamic vision can reach one quarter of that of ordinary people. As long as she wants, one second is very long in her eyes.


    Toad''s vigorous action seemed to her like slow action. The location of the enemy and the bullet could be clearly calculated in a very short time.


    You don''t need to expose your powers. You can solve this guy with your strong eyesight.


    After shooting, she still has time to look at the figure of Miss mockingbird, study the standard of the gun holding action of her agents, and then think about whether she turned off the stove when she went out...


    finally, the gunshot rang out.


    The muzzle of the gun kept erupting sparks, mixed in a pile of bullets. Toad didn''t realize what was going on. He shot twice in his calf and chest.


    Originally, he was climbing on the wall very fast. After being shot, his action stopped. The rain of bullets from the agents followed him and he was about to die. At this time, a light red figure appeared, caught the toad, and then reappeared. He was 50 meters away.


    "Who is it?" The mockingbird held a stick in front of daisy.


    The light red figure slapped the toad several times, and the bullet came out. Then he looked up at the agents.


    This is a man in a black suit. Unlike ordinary people, his skin is abnormally burnt red. There is a scar in his left eye from top to bottom. His eyes are deep yellow and he holds two sharp blades. The most striking thing is that he is trailing a bright red tail like a fork behind him.


    Men come and go like the wind, instantly into the battlefield, directly changed the situation of both sides.


    Red devil? Daisy is no stranger to this man. The red devil seems to be a dragon in the movie. In fact, she has lived for thousands of years, and her age is no less than the apocalypse.


    Blinking, immortality, appearance change, mind control, this guy also has a lot of abilities, so many things about Satan in human history have nothing to do with the outer devil, they are all done by this guy.


    As the Red Devils came into play, the saber toothed tiger was separated from the U.S. captain and returned to the queue. The saber toothed tiger was beaten hard by the U.S. team, but his self-healing power was strong, and his bruised appearance returned to normal in less than ten seconds.


    "Are you a mutant? Is that demonized? " Daisy looked up and down at the red devil as if she were looking at a specimen.


    "Young man, the power of the mutant brotherhood can tear you apart, and you won''t want to see that scene..."


    the red devil said, looking at the enemies in the hall with the light from the corner of his eyes. He also has the ability of spiritual control. Daisy found out for the first time that, unlike the White Queen and Professor Charles, he needs language to activate the spiritual ability similar to bewitching .


    Red Devils in the United States captain who looked at two more eyes, and then focus on daisy.


    "Ho ho..." the red devil sneered in his voice. He said to Daisy through his mental power: "I''ve seen people like you. I know you''re not a mutant. You have a long life like me. You can''t compete with young people''s bravery. There''s only some knowledge you can be proud of. I don''t care what you do on earth, but I don''t think you want to expose yourself .¡±The other side imagined Daisy as an alien pioneer of the invasion of the earth by attilan on the moon. This association ability is very villainous. It''s quite like that when you think about it carefully.


    Daisy thought about her own ability. Now she is very tired of this guy who has lived for hundreds of years, because you don''t know what his card is. If you use atomic cutting and don''t kill each other, it''s disgusting.


    She is weighing the pros and cons. To tell the truth, she doesn''t believe a word of the devil. The red devil''s teleportation ability is a great threat. If there are no checks and balances, it will be very passive and dangerous.


    "I don''t believe you." Daisy pauses, and the red devil clenches the blade again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, agent Johnson. You''ve lost." The magnanimous magneto grabs Wolverine and steps out of the abandoned train.


    How can it be! Daisy''s eyes suddenly shrunk. She could have seen Wolverine leave with little mischief.


    Suddenly something came to her mind.


    Magneto threw Wolverine on the ground like garbage. He was very proud with a smile: "what do you think of? You are so used to judging everything by your own feelings. Your eyes deceive you, and so do your feelings. "


    Daisy clenched her teeth: "magic girl? She''s been lurking in the car? " Before taking away the little naughty wolverine, she also specially used the frequency detection once, no problem, did not expect to fall on this fight.


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t be angry. Learn from it. Let''s fight again next time." Magneto''s old face was full of pride.


    After the red devil with three people into a smoke transmission away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The train is twisted into a twist, and the magnetic field acts on the whole station.


    The rails were bent and deformed, the steel bars in the beams and walls were pulled out, the columns collapsed, and more than half of the main stairs in the waiting hall were torn off. The crowd panicked, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Come on, let''s help The American captain took the lead in "let''s get out of here too, this place is going to collapse!" When the last citizen was taken away, her super sense organs and Wolverine''s sense of smell were not found missing. Daisy directed the evacuation of the crowd. Captain America helped his old comrade wolverine, and a group of people stumbled out of the railway station.


    At this time, half an hour after the end of the war, the scene was full of fire, and from time to time there was the sound of explosion. The fire brigade was putting out the open fire, but the railway station built by the Vanderbilt family, a landmark building in Manhattan, New York, still collapsed by a third.


    "How can the magic girl be so powerful? You didn''t find anything unusual? " Hearing the news, the marinated egg looks at Daisy with doubts on her face.


    "I didn''t find out, if I met again? Most of them still can''t find out. Her ability makes her a completely different person, voice, smell, frequency. I can''t think of a good way to distinguish them... "Daisy was a little depressed. For the first time, she found that the frequency vibration had been drilled into a hole, and was shaken by the five dregs of the devil. It was a heavy blow to her.


    There are a lot of affairs about stewed eggs. The life and death of a little naughty boy is not a big deal to him and is not worth worrying about. He quickly turns around and leaves.


    If Daisy wants to find the place, the magic girl can change at any time. The conventional method of arrest warrant is certainly not applicable. She can only rely on other forces to find it.


    The captain of the United States and Wolverine said two words. The other side was confused and didn''t know the U.S. team at all.


    "Is he the one I remember?" The American team can only ask daisy.


    The story is too long, Daisy really do not know where to start, with a simple amnesia sent the U.S. team.


    Leaving the U.S. team to help the wounded at the scene, she took Wolverine to Xavier school again with her conveyor belt. When she walked into the gate, she found that there was a mess here.


    The teachers were not there, and finally the senior Iceman told her about what happened at school.


    Professor Charles saw the battle of several people on TV. In order to find magneto and magic girl, he used the brain wave intensifier again. Unfortunately, the machine was manipulated by magic girl in advance, and the old bald man fainted before the war again.


    A large group of students at Xavier school were in a mess, a group at a loss.


    Professor Charles''s mental power is too strong. Once she is in a coma, it will take a long time for her mental power to get back on the right track. Daisy is not ready to teach her class to help pacify her. She is afraid that she will fall into the same trap.


    "Come back, don''t look for Qin yet!" Daisy ordered the agent to drive and called back the storm girl, laser eye, who was still green on the road.


    They came back breathlessly, and finally stabilized the situation of the school, but there was nothing they could do to solve the current problem.


    Professor Charles is in a coma, Qin runs away from home, and there''s magneto out there making trouble. The evil girl kidnaps the naughty boy. A lot of things are too much to breathe.


    Relatively a little busy, only know how to maintain order storm woman. Laser eye is a leader. He sorted out the priorities of several things.


    "Qin is the key. As long as you find Qin, you can cure the professor. Depending on Qin''s mental power, you can also use brain wave enhancer to find magic woman and magneto."


    This was affirmed by several people, but laser eye wanted two and a half teachers, all of them went out to look for Qin, leaving senior students to defend the school. This proposal was opposed by storm girl.


    "They are not the flowers in the greenhouse, they should take on more tasks." The laser eye is tough.


    Windstorm girl also does not give up. She thinks that the school is not a military camp, and the students are not soldiers. It is the duty of teachers to protect the school.


    As the half teacher, Wolverine didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He proposed to find someone himself and ask them to guard the school. Laser eye objected. Wolverine also said that he guards the school, let them go out to find people, laser eye is still opposed.


    "You! ¡ª¡ª¡±Wolverine is not a good temper. He thinks the laser eye is aimed at himself.


    I''m afraid the parties themselves don''t know whether it''s targeted or not, but it''s true that the two people are born out of character.


    Three people began a heated argument, Daisy a burst of speechless, three people appeared three opinions, personality is too strong, this is the reason why the just hero is always hanged by the villain, unlike the villain relying on a variety of means to unite together, the heroes do not have to, do not know how to write the word unity!


    As the smell of gunpowder grew stronger and stronger, she had to stand up and say yes.


    "I generally agree with the laser eye method. Well, there''s a woman named EMMA FROST. I don''t know if you know her? Her mental strength is very strong. She should be able to use the brain wave enhancer to find several people. If she finds Qin, she can cure the professor. If she finds the magic girl, she can save the naughty girl. "


    In fact, they all know the well-known white queen. There are only a few high-level mutants. The circle is either small or big. People with names and surnames basically know each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    But the White Queen''s reputation is not good, and they have little contact.


    After a quick coordination, laser eye and Daisy went to see queen white, because someone said that they knew her and that she had official status, so she could make a relatively formal invitation. As the current Vice President of the school, laser eye was responsible for persuading.


    Storm girl to protect schools and students, Wolverine borrowed a motorcycle from aegis, relying on the smell of the railway station to track the magic girl and magneto.


    Daisy and laser eye soon arrived at frost international in Manhattan. White Queen is the chairman of this global luxury group. She is very enterprising. She walks around her territory like visiting territory every day.


    "The FBI does business!" Daisy takes out her ID card, shakes at the front desk and walks into the door of frost international.


    Watching them go into their office in a big way, the White Queen is not too alarmed. The whole building is under her mental supervision. It is strange that she can''t find out.


    "Oh? The famous laser eye The White Queen seems to be very curious about the laser eye. This handsome and extraordinary man is in line with her taste, but that''s all. She hasn''t reached the point where she can''t walk when she meets a man.


    "Is Miss Johnson here to make friends with me? It''s a mess outside today. " She pointed to the direction of the railway station, from her French window to look out, faint can see a burst of smoke rising in the distance..


    Daisy, noncommittal, looked at the laser eye, indicating that she was not the protagonist.


    Laser eye told us his purpose, but he always complained about the style of white queen, and her tone was not so soft. She was strict with herself, and wanted to be a mutant with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, At this time, she was also a little annoyed. Her character was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Two willow eyebrows could not help standing up.


    Daisy was stunned. She was speechless about the negotiation ability of the laser eye. Do you always ask people to do things from the moral level first?


    "Emma..."


    before she finished, she was interrupted by the White Queen: "I can help you, but this man must apologize to me."


    In fact, the White Queen is very fond of laser eyes. If ordinary men say that to her, they would have been unable to take care of themselves.


    Daisy sighed. Without looking at the laser eye, she knew that this proud man would not apologize. The laser eye had the courage to face the whole Avengers alliance and the whole world. He had his persistence and principles, never retreated, never compromised.


    White Queen see laser eye silent, heart angry: "then please go out."


    The laser eye took a step forward and pressed his finger on the switch of the quartz glasses: "the world needs your strength."


    "Go away! ¡ª¡ª¡±White Queen rage, a light white shock wave to her as the center, burst out, swept the whole building.


    The white light is invisible and immaterial, but it is like a hurricane blowing among all people.


    Daisy was so huge that she could see her mental strength with her naked eyes. She quickly mobilized her mental strength to carry it.


    Fortunately, the storm came and went quickly. The White Queen was just venting, not doing anything terrible.


    Daisy looked at her comatose laser eyes lying on the ground, speechless.


    She originally thought that laser eye had some defense means. After all, she followed Professor Charles every day. She never thought that this product was no different from ordinary people under the impact of heart.


    Daisy covered her face for a while. You can''t resist the impact of your heart. What cruel words did you just say! Don''t you even know the truth of knowing yourself and the other? You are pitching me.


    Looking around, all the staff in the building fainted.


    As an employee of frost international, he must be very happy. He always has a deep sleep for one hour. He gets off work at the appointed time, and his salary is still paid, never deducted.


    No matter how difficult the customers are, they are all sent by the boss. The boss has a wide range of contacts, has a wide range of ways, does things in a different way, and dresses well every day. It''s amazing that this company actually has better welfare than stark industries!


    Daisy''s thought of pressing down the Tucao, make complaints about it, "Elmar, I''m sorry, but I really need your help today."


    The White Queen is not surprised that she can resist the spiritual shock. This kind of large-scale attack, mental power is completely scattered, and it can be blocked by a person alone, as long as she has a little spiritual attainments.


    She looked Daisy up and down. "I''m not familiar with you, Miss Johnson. Please call me my last name. Your mental strength is not bad from the point of view of ordinary people, and your figure... Looks ok. They want to give you the title of Red Queen. Do you have anything unique?"


    Daisy sighed: "I''m not going to fight with you, but I''ll die if I fight..."


    she put emphasis on the word death, but it''s a pity that the White Queen understood it into another meaning.


    "Let me see!"


    A huge mental force volleyed at Daisy.White Queen''s mental power can be called great, even if she rubbed a lot of mental power from Heihua Qin, she just barely resisted.


    Daisy doesn''t have any mental powers, but it''s a dream to make her admit defeat by simple mental control.


    The other side''s mental power is several times or even dozens of times deeper than Daisy''s, but limited by the level of life, the mental power has not changed qualitatively, and simply relying on quantity can not suppress her.


    Taking a step forward, the White Queen quickly increased her mental repression, and Daisy took another step. The distance between them was less than 10 meters. After two steps, they were much closer to each other.


    As long as the opponent removes this damned mental control, it only takes one second. Considering the White Queen''s ability to diamond her body, she estimates that she can solve the battle in five seconds at most.


    After the White Queen shot, she felt that she was a bit rash today, but it was difficult to ride a tiger at this time.


    According to the information from Xavier talent school, Daisy should be similar to windstorm girl. Many students have seen the battle between her and windstorm girl in the dangerous training ground. The white queen thinks she can win it by hand and foot, but now she has made a mistake.


    As a spiritual power second only to Professor Charles, white queen is worthy of her queen''s name. As long as she wants, few people in the world can''t control it, but now Daisy is one of those people.


    "There''s a misunderstanding, daisy. I can apologize." Psychic control didn''t take daisy. She was ready to stop immediately. She kept her posture low.


    "Just now I said I''m not familiar with you. I thought about it. We''re really not familiar!" The tone of her voice was harsh, indicating that she was upset.


    Daisy''s eyebrows were light and her mental strength suddenly broke out. She took out her sword from a different space and threw it at the White Queen like a flying knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Whether the White Queen turns into a diamond or gives up mind control, Daisy wins.


    The body is too weak. These mutants are like a group of mages. They have strong attack power. It''s true. But the body is too weak. The skin is thin and the stuffing is big. It will fall down with one blow.


    As long as you know the other side''s ability, it''s not difficult to fight.


    As a master of mind control, White Queen''s brain is extremely active, and her reaction speed is very human, but her brain reacts fast, and her body doesn''t keep up, which is useless.


    She saw the light of the sword, but her body was a little stiff. She had no choice but to use the diamond body to carry the sword.


    It''s said that it''s diamond like. In fact, it has nothing to do with diamonds. The power of white queen is far superior to diamonds in both hardness and strength.


    The mental repression disappeared, and Daisy was as quick as a sharp arrow. She was just a few meters away.


    She came first and caught up with the sword she had thrown out. When the White Queen was ready to block it hard, she cut it down with a sword. The target was the other side''s neck.


    This sword is not ready to kill. It''s just a lesson to scare the other side. This guy is too arrogant.


    The White Queen was frightened, but she was also a cruel person. She immediately cancelled the diamond and used more vigorous mental force to control daisy. At this time, the sword was only a few centimeters away from her neck.


    Both sides are deadlocked again. Daisy''s brain is like being attacked by a gang of robbers. There are too many secrets for her to be spied. She must mobilize all her mental strength to carry them.


    And the White Queen is also in danger, a little bad, her neck can not carry the sword.


    "Take your sword away, let''s go our separate ways!"


    "Yes, I promise you."


    That is to say, in fact, they were afraid of each other''s attack, and neither of them moved...


    the white queen had to suppress Daisy''s idea. As long as there was a leak to her body, she would split up.


    "I promise to save people with you..." said the White Queen.


    "Well, that''s great. You let go of my control and let''s go now." Daisy spoke to the queen of dialogue in the spiritual world.


    The problem turns around and comes back. The White Queen doesn''t believe in her character! I dare not let go of repression at all.


    In the end, she said no more nonsense, that is to say, to see if the White Queen''s neck is hard or her sword is hard!


    She would be upset when she was forced by mental force. Daisy gradually got angry. As her brain adapted to the fighting of mental force, she finally got a little bit of action power. She couldn''t control the wrist to chop, but she could control the skin to shake slightly!


    "Oriental massage", which has not been used for a long time, is gaining strength again.


    One time, two times, three times... The distance between two people is half a meter, which can be transmitted to each other only by body vibration.


    The vibration is exciting. Considering that people are different from each other, the experienced Daisy also adjusts her pace to suit the White Queen.


    The shock wave of visible and immaterial constantly acts on the white queen in cool clothes. As long as there is a little relaxation in her mental strength, it is Daisy''s chance.


    The white queen, who has never been a chaste and martyr, soon realized the abnormality. What is the ability? A big question mark appeared in her mind.


    Time passed very slowly, but it seemed to pass very fast. Wave after wave of vibration made white queen hard to support. Her mental power was overused. Her forehead was full of sweat, and she felt the danger in her heart.


    As long as she is a little relaxed, Daisy will regain her freedom and take her life.


    The white queen tried to suppress her senses and concentrate on the suppression of her soul.


    Even she wanted to block her feelings about that part, but her mental power could not suppress her body''s reaction. She knew the joy very well, which was terrible.


    As if there was a noose around her neck, the noose tighter and tighter, as long as she let go of the suppression, she could enjoy the joy, but the price was her own life.


    It''s like walking on a thin steel wire. You can''t retreat. There is void on both sides, and there is an unknown darkness ahead. There is a dilemma, and there is no way out.


    Regardless of her embarrassment, Daisy vibrated the White Queen''s body at a special frequency.


    The opponent is not a trained viper. According to Daisy''s estimation, ten minutes is the limit under normal condition.


    Moreover, the mental power is highly concentrated, the external time remains unchanged, but the actual perception is lengthened.


    Estimated outside time three or two minutes, white queen can''t hold on.


    "Miss Emma frost, give up. You have no chance of winning." Daisy''s heart is divided into two parts, and she works very hard. She uses language to attack each other''s fighting spirit in the spiritual world.


    The White Queen responds to the provocation with silence. Now it seems that there is a volcano in her body accumulating energy. She doesn''t know how long she can endure, but she won''t admit defeat. She is the proud White Queen EMMA FROST.


    "Auntie, it''s hard work, isn''t it?""Auntie, shall we talk? What benefits does Hellfire Club offer me? Tell me about it? "


    "Auntie, are you going to lose it?"


    Daisy is sure to win and has been harassing each other with sarcastic remarks.


    The sweat flowed down her neck, and the White Queen''s body began to shake slightly. She didn''t have any vibration ability. It was just a natural reaction of her body. As a more "open" woman, she also played the suffocation game, which was deeper and more serious than those young men and women in Europe and America.


    Now she seems to be on the edge of life and death. She has only two choices: to enjoy a moment''s pleasure and lose her life, or to continue to endure.


    Seeing that her patience was about to come to an end, she was in a spiral and burst out.


    The spiritual world seems to strike a dull thunder, which not only completely suppresses Daisy, but also interrupts her powers, and affects the reality from the spiritual world. A large group of real energy pushes her back two steps. Relying on overdraft of mental power, the White Queen repels Daisy, then petrifies her body, turns and runs.


    "This is your office. I see where you can go!" Daisy''s action was much faster than her. She held back her headache, grabbed the White Queen''s wrist with her left hand and pulled back.


    The diamond body feels completely different. It''s cold and transparent. It has extraordinary hardness. It doesn''t feel as good as Alderman alloy and Zhenjin, but its hardness and strength are far higher than ordinary materials.


    When she didn''t grasp it, the White Queen specially increased the smoothness of her arms. Daisy was like grasping silk with her hands.


    Her reaction was also very fast. After she got rid of her arm, she immediately popped out her nails. The nails, which were a bit harder than before, stuck the White Queen''s diamond wrist. Her arm was powerful. The bright white queen had been dragged into Daisy''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The nail cuts on the diamond and makes a "creaking" noise. The sound is extremely unpleasant, like scratching glass with a sharp tool, but it increases some friction.


    Daisy pulls back the White Queen.


    "We''re not finished yet, Miss Emma. Don''t hurry!" She''s relaxed, but she''s also very nervous. The White Queen''s mental strength is too strong. She can switch between diamond form and human form too quickly, and she will be caught off guard.


    This time, with the killer''s mace and the White Queen''s wrist, the vibration power was passed on again.


    The frequency of shaking the body is totally different from that of shaking the diamond. The density of white queen in diamond shape is very high, and the structure is more stable. She shakes twice, but she doesn''t shake.


    "Interesting She put away her sword and clasped the White Queen''s neck with her other hand.


    The other side also has some fighting skills. It''s OK to fight a street hooligan, but it''s not enough in Daisy''s eyes.


    Anyway, she is a person who has studied in Kunlun. Taekwondo and karate are full of flaws in her eyes.


    Daisy clamped the White Queen''s elbow joint, fit up, pressed her firmly on the carpet, sat down on her body, knees on her waist, and her eyes were very serious. The magic girl escaped from under her own eyes. Now this diamond shape is immune to vibration?


    Vibration power is her foundation, and she must regain her confidence.


    Their posture is a little strange, like to do something, but before in the spiritual world was Daisy defend White Queen attack, now reversed position.


    The power level of the White Queen is the higher level of ordinary people, which is nothing to Daisy, who can wrestle with the asgards. She is smiling, straddling on the white queen, using her hands to activate powers, looking for this special frequency.


    In order to find the frequency, she felt at random. The White Queen was afraid that she would die. She could only keep the diamond state and let her touch it!


    The power strength of white queen is much stronger than that of ordinary diamond. The reason why it is called diamond is because of its shape. Actually, it is totally different from diamond.


    Holding the White Queen''s hands above her head, Daisy pressed her wrists with one hand and touched her diamond face with the other.


    Without the touch of human skin, it''s like touching a piece of jade. I have to say that it feels really good.


    "It''s a strange ability. Can you still feel this form?" Daisy''s heart is full of curiosity, in her perception, the White Queen''s internal organs and blood show the characteristics of diamond, which is really incredible.


    In the spirit of inquiry, she would like to see what can be shaken out in the end!


    After that, she seemed to have discovered something new: "Wow, big sister, your chest is diamond! What a magic power


    The chest that is harder than stone will not be said to be indecent, will it? She pressed it directly, and the shape was still the same, but the feeling was totally different. She didn''t care about the three, seven and twenty-one, and the concussion waves came in one by one.


    The diamond made the White Queen''s body hard a thousand times, but through the layers of obstacles, the shock wave still acted on her chest, and slowly penetrated into the interior.


    From low to high, from buttocks to chest, director Dai worked hard to find a unique frequency in a special band!


    Emma frost, for the first time, knew that she was responding in diamond form.


    It was something she didn''t even know, and she was finally tested out by someone with a research spirit.


    In human form, external stimuli are transformed into nerve impulses, which are transmitted to the cerebral cortex layer by layer.


    In diamond state, nerves are much stronger, but also much more sensitive.


    There were some lingering rhymes in her body, just like Daisy''s switching of several forms, the body was still the same body, and it didn''t change because of the switching of forms, so the feeling would not disappear out of thin air.


    "You..." white queen just said a word, was stirred by the vibration in the body to forget what to say.


    "Oh? Ha ha, look what this is! I hear you like it, too? " Daisy had a good time. Suddenly she remembered that she had no lasso to use. She stretched out her hand to draw the rope out of her bag.


    In front of the White Queen''s eyes for a moment, let her see what this is, and then tied his hand, the other end of the rope automatically flew to the side of the column, wrapped two circles.


    Daisy laughed happily, released her hands, and the shaking speed increased significantly.


    At this time, the White Queen has been entangled with the virtual shadow of the Phoenix in the rope. She is indeed one of the best spiritual masters in the world, and the virtual shadow of the Phoenix in the rope can only be regarded as the shadow of the shadow. Even so, it is very difficult for her to cope with it.


    "Follow your instincts. You''re curious about where you''re going, aren''t you?" Daisy''s voice was very light, very thin, and a little bewitched.


    The White Queen was furious: "you dare to tempt me with mental power! You are far from it


    She was so angry that she diluted her happiness. Daisy scolded herself and made herself self defeating.


    She wants to pull the White Queen to her own camp, and she lacks a person who can compete with the mental experts.Anger can temporarily divert attention, but the feeling of the body will not be eliminated. If you don''t say that, continue to shock, and see who can''t hold on first.


    There is a threshold for everything, especially for human beings. The intense pressure made her breath almost stagnate. The white queen, who had already accumulated to the top, only felt that there was a white light in front of her eyes, and finally released her shackles.


    Daisy, who is waiting for the result leisurely, suddenly feels something coming at her. The impact is very strong, crystal clear, like countless sharp concealed weapons!


    The distance between the two sides was too close for her to escape. She only stepped back half a body position in time and subconsciously covered her face with her arms.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," the sound of breaking the air is endless. Many broken crystals spray her straight, fast, not to mention, very sharp, hardness and strength are unparalleled, even her skin has been marked with countless blood.


    There was also a blood trough on her white cheek. The broken crystal covered the front of her face. The cone was 30 degrees, nearly half a meter away, and 90% of it hit Daisy.


    If she were an ordinary person, it would have been dead.


    Muscle beat, broken crystal was forced out, the wound is slowly healing.


    But at this time, Daisy was in a state of muddle. She never thought that the white queen still had this way of attack! Too vicious!


    For the sake of world peace, she must take the White Queen.


    "Admit defeat or not!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "Don''t you want to see my ability! You are not afraid of death


    The White Queen''s secret weapons wave after wave, Daisy''s arms are bloody and her clothes are cracked.


    She couldn''t let go or change her position. She could only put on Asgard''s armor to improve her defense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The defense of diamond form is increased by countless times. But once the defense is broken, the endoplasmic substance is extremely sensitive. The White Queen is more unbearable than the original viper, and Daisy''s mental power is increased by hundreds of times.


    When resisting concealed weapons, she deliberately adjusts her frequency to make queen Bai think that she is a good person and the goal of kindness. This ability is not the same as brainwashing, but more like changing the two people''s phase from the root.


    Many people are naturally friendly to each other. There are many examples. For example, stark and mieba respect and appreciate each other.


    Another example is daisy and marinated egg, and Colson. They are born with high phase. The father daughter relationship of the original time and space is now a little bit worse, and they are also successors.


    For example, laser eye and white queen are naturally friendly. White queen, a good entrepreneur, quit and went to Xavier school to teach. Is she full? It''s not for the laser eye.


    Daisy is now forced to modify this parameter.


    Of course, the difference between the two sides'' natures should not be too big. Now that she has shocked the black widow to death, they will not resonate. The black widow likes heroes, and she is far away.


    As if yesterday reappeared, she vaguely saw some scenes of the past of Queen Bai, including her father''s domestic violence, her mother''s drug abuse, her homosexual brother and her hostile sister.


    There are many family members, but few of them are reliable.


    Numerous past one by one, Daisy seems to stand in an outsider''s point of view, with fast forward way, watching most of her childhood.


    The memory of the two is divided as soon as they touch. The White Queen''s spiritual attainments are far better than those of the viper. Daisy kneads her head and sits on the ground to sort out the harvest.


    She has learned a spiritual shock and a spiritual shield. She has telepathy, but it''s rough to use, and now it''s optimized. As for more mental skills, they are played out before she can see them.


    However, compared with these guys who are naturally strong in spirit, many skills are not suitable for her. It''s better to fight in the past than to make a mental impact.


    "What are you doing?" Laser eye is worthy of Professor Charles''s student, very old bald demeanor, after the end of the two fight, he also slowly woke up.


    At this time, the scene can be said to be very tragic. Daisy put on a suit of armor that he thought was very retro, half leaning against the solid wood desk. Her sword was thrown on the ground, and her face and hands were full of cuts. As if the White Queen was dead, a high-heeled shoe flew to the chandelier and lay on the ground in a big shape. After half a day, she took a breath.


    The laser eye automatically thinks that they are engaged in a desperate struggle.


    "I''m fine..." Daisy''s wounds were all skin injuries, and she soon recovered completely. She stood up with the table.


    White Queen''s legs were soft, but she was stubborn. She lifted the diamond shape, kicked off another high-heeled shoe, stood up slowly, sat down on the chair and gasped.


    Daisy saw some of her past and shared some of her memories. She gave her a glimpse of the organization that the hydra, aegis, and the White Queen knew vaguely before.


    She can''t restrain the White Queen with love. It turns out that this woman is too wild. But power is OK, and the huge resources that can be mobilized make queen Bai shudder from her heart. She likes power, and she likes it to the point where it can''t be more.


    The evil minded Daisy also showed the picture of the laser eye pedaling a bicycle in her mind. The White Queen believes that the memory can''t be fake. At least Daisy''s spiritual attainments can''t be fake. She is still handsome when she looks at the laser eye, but it''s just handsome. She''s a poor man. She''s the owner of cycling! You can even have a motorcycle!


    "Gudong Gudong" big mouth water, she finally had a little strength.


    Daisy went home to take a bath. It''s been an hour since she changed her clothes and returned to frost international. White Queen is similar to her. She also took a bath and changed her clothes. Now her physical strength has basically recovered. Daisy takes them to Xavier talent school.


    At this time, Hank, the beast invited back by storm woman, has checked the brain wave enhancer. According to his story, it is extremely safe and can be used.


    Daisy, as a friend, followed them into the brain wave control center and saw this super technology product integrating Professor Charles, magneto, Hank the beast and magic girl.


    With her knowledge of physics and biology, she can''t understand this product at all. To enlarge it out of thin air, she still needs to pay some price. However, their black technology products are very high-end, using energy as support and machines as buffers.


    unfortunately, they rely too much on machines, which is why the magic girl manipulates in energy and kills the greatest combat power of X-Men .


    "That''s it?" Looking at the console, like a helmet of metal products, white queen stepped on high-heeled shoes to make a sound, she casually asked a few people.


    The White Queen puts on the brain wave enhancer according to the instruction, and instantly feels that her thinking has expanded a thousand times. Any life is extremely fragile in front of her. One thought can kill thousands of people, and she only needs to pay a little mental strength. Her strong telepathy seems to feel that she is omnipotent, just like God.All her senses were magnified to an exaggeration. She didn''t look back or hear any sound, but she still "saw" her laser eye, which was always on guard.


    The feeling is very mysterious, just like one''s mind suddenly breaks through the obstacles of the body and becomes a higher dimensional life body. In this state, the body is bound, and the moral concept is a ridiculous thing.


    "This is... Me! ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not me... "Seeing that she was about to run away, Daisy quickly put her hand on her shoulder and helped her resist the pressure of the brain wave enhancer with her mental strength.


    "I''ll come, too." As a mage, windstorm woman can also use part of her mental power, but she is not proficient.


    Their mental strength is just a drop in the bucket, but by sharing the pressure between them, the White Queen finally controlled the surge of mental strength before she lost herself. It can be seen from this that she is still inferior to Professor Charles, both in mental strength and willpower.


    "I didn''t see Eric... He should still be wearing a helmet, but saber toothed tiger and Toad are all in New York. I saw the little naughty you said. She''s not with the fraternity, witch? ... I''m not sure about the magic girl. Her mutant features are a little strange. "


    Of course, the White Queen knew Wan ciwang, and even knew her name. She was invited to join the mutant brotherhood, but she didn''t agree with this organization. She never agreed or refused.


    "What''s so strange?" Hank, the beast, has always been a little fond of the magic girl, and even many mutants are fond of the magic girl. When he heard that the magic girl was in danger, he asked in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The White Queen looked at Daisy twice more carefully. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that the cellular structure of the magic girl was a little like Daisy''s, but the details were different. For all reasons, she didn''t speak.


    "Find Jean, please." Laser eye rarely said a soft word, white queen snorted, continue to expand the area, to search outside New York.


    I don''t know Wan ciwang, who was forced to run after loading at the railway station, was very confused at this time. The old man had been waiting for a long time in the pre arranged place, but the magic girl didn''t come left or right, which made the old man confused. Where did the magic girl go? What''s the use of holding on to a little mischief if she doesn''t join her?


    Magic girl is in trouble now. It''s a big trouble.


    Originally, she turned into Wolverine and abducted a little mischievous. Everything went well. She played the agents of aegis and Daisy, who was regarded as the leader of the camp. It was no surprise to her. It was just a trivial matter in her countless experiences in her life.


    But ran out of the railway station or was stopped by the outside staff, it is Wolverine this honor too like a bad man!


    If she wants to act like a just Wolverine in front of the little mischievous girl, she can''t kill her. She can only leave with the staff honestly and accept the "investigation".


    Seeing that the little naughty girl was taken to another room, she knocked down the staff with three fists and two feet. The magic girl felt that Wolverine''s waistcoat was not easy to use, and she almost did not hesitate to become daisy.


    Different from becoming wolverine, there will be some sensory changes in that transformation. After all, there are less things and more things at the same time. It''s much more comfortable to be daisy. As a woman, this transformation is very similar.


    The Brotherhood has a lot of information about Daisy, and she imitates it like a model. She swindles a lot of people with her FBI ID card, and keeps on running with her inexperienced little mischief.


    Along the way, little naughty also felt something wrong. She kept trying to ask where she wanted to take herself, why she walked more and more, why she kept shaking.


    At this time, the magic girl had no time to answer her questions. Indeed, as the little naughty said, she was shaking and couldn''t stop at all.


    The magic girl is very strange. What''s wrong with her?


    At first, she didn''t care too much, but the more she trembled, the more she realized that something was wrong.


    The cells are not controlled at all.


    "What power is that woman? Or are there any recessive genes? " It took magneto Wan and Daisy a long time to find out the source of her powers. The magic girl really didn''t know what Daisy was capable of. She could only control the genes that had the tendency of rampage according to her own mutant method.


    Her powers can simulate a lot of physical characteristics, but it''s just a skin, and the essence doesn''t change. For example, the witch can change Wolverine''s claw, which is a physical change.


    But Daisy''s vibration is also a power on the physical level, which has some characteristics automatically when simulating.


    She is not a red devil who has lived for thousands of years. She doesn''t know about other people.


    It has been treated as a mutant all the time. As a result, because the two kinds of cells can not fit together completely, the simulated alien cells on the body surface and the mutant cells in the body have a fierce confrontation.


    The body is like a river and a sea. The blood is boiling, the internal organs are stirring, and the whole body is in pain, even more painful than having a baby. The external performance is that the vibration is out of control of the cells, and it keeps shaking.


    The magic girl barely took another two steps. A throb that reached to the depth of her soul knocked her down. The pain exceeded the limit of endurance, and the cells were backfired. That was the result of mutant human cells trying to simulate the eternal gene.


    In the early days of the emergence of life on the earth, the celestial beings group of cosmic life made experiments on the earth. They developed two gene templates, one of which is mutative and is the ancestor of mutant people, the other is the eternal family.


    The two genes are completely antagonistic, and even the technology level of the God group can not be reconciled.


    At this time, the magic girl was in bad luck.


    "Ah She was half kneeling in pain, sweating down her neck and quickly wetting a small piece of the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She was still in Daisy''s face. I don''t know what happened to her. Was she injured in the previous battle?


    The magic shape girl wanted to get out of the deformation state, but the two kinds of cells had been mixed together, and she couldn''t stop them.


    Human, mutant, alien, eternal, all the cells that can be found on the earth are gathered together, and her powers are completely out of control.


    Looking at her sweating and abnormal blood vessels under her skin, she was scared. She wanted to ask for help, but the neighborhood was so remote that she couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "What to do, what to do?" She kept wandering in the same place, trying to save the magic girl, but she didn''t have any first aid knowledge.


    "Fast... Fast..." the cell of magic shape female collapses very fast, she tries hard to let little naughty save her.


    Although I don''t know what''s the secret about Daisy, the witch knows that it''s the problem simulated by this guy. If there''s any problem, I''ll study it later. Now help me.The magic shape girl has seen the information of the little mischievous girl and understands the other party''s powers. Maybe the little girl can absorb the simulated energy from her body? She didn''t know the result, so she had to be a living horse doctor.


    Little naughty''s ability is a bug. It''s not limited to mutants. Thor can suck it. Team leader Marvel can suck it. Even Hulk can suck it. Below the atmosphere, she can''t suck a few. The key is that she doesn''t have any antiphagy at all. It''s safe and harmless. She can use it when she sucks it.


    The only drawback is that when the ability to absorb is used up, it will not be generated by itself.


    The magic girl is going to use her powers to help her through.


    But she didn''t know what she meant.


    In her heart, the magic girl scolds Charles for his poor teaching quality and dull students. She crawls two steps with great difficulty, reaching out to let the naughty boy absorb her powers.


    "You asked me to call for help?" he asked tentatively The witch shook her head.


    "You want water?" The witch continued to shake her head.


    After asking a lot of questions, little naughty said the last option: "you are too painful, so you want to die? Do you know what I can do? "


    Magic shape female good hang spit out a mouthful of old blood, if she has strength must strangle this little girl.


    But the result is not important, she as long as that process, quickly nodded, said he is want to die, you quickly kill me!


    Seeing the devil girl rolling on the ground in pain, little naughty can''t bear to see her suffer. In her opinion, her super power is a curse, and she will bear the responsibility all her life. Now it''s good to help people relieve their pain.


    She took off her gloves, reached out and touched the magic woman''s arm, and silently launched the power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The first thing to pass on is the vibration ability. The naughty cells can completely transform this ability, which is easier than file transcoding, and can be skillfully used in a very short time. Although the shock made his body numb and numb, some undescribable parts also had a little reaction, but it was not strong and could be tolerated.


    After that, the absorbed energy is a little huge. The specious eternal gene is simulated by the magic girl, and is magically transformed and absorbed by the little naughty boy with his own powers, and is contained in his own cells.


    Daisy''s gene is still waiting to break the ground, and the magic girl imitates a fur on this basis. It can be said that it''s fake and fake, but it''s too small to be mischievous. She copies the magic girl''s gene as a castle in the air.


    Absorb, transform, store, little naughty body instantly filled with specious eternal energy.


    A steady stream of power poured into her body. Even though she had absorbed part of the American captain''s powers before, little naughty still felt swollen. Her powers changed the absorbed energy into the power she could use.


    Power is quickly absorbed, followed by countless information.


    Little mischief only felt that she could see the horizon at a glance, and countless microorganisms appeared in front of her eyes. A completely different world opened its veil to her. Her eyes were like a needle pricking, one pricked, and the next second something gushed out. She quickly closed her eyes.


    Next to the brain are all kinds of noise, conversation, abuse, gunfire, car exhaust, and countless sounds piled up in the brain, waiting for brain analysis and processing.


    A wisp of long hair in front of the forehead dries up rapidly and turns white, which is the manifestation of excessive brain use in a short period of time.


    The magic girl can only simulate the physical level, and the naughty girl only absorbs the physical level, lacking a lot of core support. After less than one tenth of the evolution of super sensory ability, she is forced to stop and repair her body under the drive of energy.


    The energy can repair the damage by simply running a circle, but even if the wisp of hair is reinjected with vitality, it will only become silvery white and can not be restored to its original appearance.


    Damage repair, a lot of information is still lingering in the brain, will not disappear, at most no longer receive external signals, the processing or have to deal with.


    Little naughty shakes her head hard, trying to sober herself up, but suddenly receiving such a huge amount of information, she can''t calm down at all.


    When the mind is lost, the unfortunate shock power shows a sense of existence once again, and the magic girl who was not shocked as the power was sucked away is shocked again.


    Magic women can become men or women. The organs they produce are real, and so is the feeling of nature. No one in Marvel world can be better than others in terms of rich experience, deep understanding of various postures and angles.


    Although little naughty is not as experienced as she is, she also had a boyfriend before her ability awakening. What she should know is that now all her feelings have been magnified tens of millions of times, and she can''t stand it.


    It was numb and itchy, and all kinds of feelings came to my heart. Slowly, I felt that the magic girl''s palm was also a little hot, and they were short of breath. They had slight eye contact and soon separated.


    "You? Your clothes? " Naughty let go of the magic girl''s hand, and the cells need to accumulate strength again. The magic girl automatically returns to her human appearance, protruding forward and backward. She is a beautiful woman, who has been rolling on the ground for a long time, miserable and undressed.


    Seeing that she has lived almost half of her life, she naturally knows the purpose of kidnapping herself. However, she doesn''t hate her. She is a poor man, just like herself.


    She hands her green windbreaker to the magic girl. Naughty puts on her gloves and helps the poor woman to have a rest. She wants to wait for the magic girl to recover some strength before she goes to the magneto.


    Daisy didn''t know that there were so many stories about magic girl with her own face and little naughty. They used to be like mother daughter relationship, but now they have changed a little, but not much!


    Magic girl and little naughty, one temporarily lost super power, the other energy soared, completely unlike mutants, they soon disappeared in front of the White Queen''s brain wave enhancer.


    These guys from Xavier school, to be honest, don''t care much about naughty kids. If they meet by chance, they still want to find Qin.


    But no matter how the White Queen searched, even if she couldn''t find the trace of Qin, Daisy couldn''t say you knocked me out. I''ll ask Heihua Qin where she is. They can only solve the magneto problem first.


    Saber toothed tiger and Toad seem to have guessed that they used brain wave intensifier to run around New York. Their positions are not fixed. Laser eyes and wild animals can only chase them, leaving storm girl to guard the school.


    They didn''t ask for help, and Daisy didn''t have time to run around with them. She had a lot to deal with herself. Without her help to share the pressure of the brain wave enhancer, the White Queen also took off the control helmet. She was afraid that she would lose her nature, and the X-Men were afraid that she would become a villain.


    They left Xavier talent school together.


    "I''ll take you back?" Daisy was tired as White Queen walked on the gravel road of Xavier school in high heels."No White Queen is still proud, her eyes exude a bright light, there is no doubt that the use of telepathy.


    "My car has come to pick me up." It is a pleasure for her to bend the corners of her mouth into a radian and control the hearts of ordinary people.


    Daisy beckoned, "just wait. I''ll go back first." Then she took a step back to her headquarters office.


    The current X-Men are unreliable and can''t place their hopes on them. Aegis should also have its own means to deal with magneto.


    However, there is no good way to get a group of people from the Ministry of science together to discuss. Ceramic bullets and diamagnetic weapons are not very useful to magneto.


    Daisy has a deep understanding of the short fight. She can derive the ability, so can others. She speculates that Lao Wan can control the unified field and derive the gravitational control by electromagnetic force.


    It''s very difficult to beat him by ordinary people.


    Her way is to learn from Tony Stark and combine her own technology to develop anti magneto mechanical soldiers!


    In order to avoid accidental injury, such as Lorna, such as myself. Her method is to set the task target directly. She is a 1.8-meter-tall, thin, orange skinned old man with a lot of magnetic reaction. Once the old man''s trace appears in the warning range, the robot soldier will automatically respond and press the old man to fight to death.


    But carbon nanotube materials with anti magnetic properties are not so easy to do.


    So she brought Mr. magic back to help with the research.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Because of the fear of the original event, the stone man killed all over Europe. The District Court of latovinia wants to sue the magic four, especially the stone man.


    Reed has many friends, classmates and teachers all over the world. He has been helping friends in Europe, so he didn''t take part in the later war.


    Daisy asked. It''s much easier to find that there are no dead people. If you should lose money, you should lose money. Do you want people to sue you for smashing their house and car? Empty mouth white teeth hope the other party forgive you? Dream!


    "Reed, I see. I''ll help you clear it. You can come back to me as soon as possible." In order to let daguobi help him study the anti magneto robot soldiers, director Dai bailed out the stone man directly in the name of aegis, and offered reed an interest free loan to compensate ordinary people for their losses in the battle.


    Time was tight. In addition, she felt that aegis was her home now. She was not greedy this time. She gave all the loans to reed, and the other party was very grateful. She didn''t ask what she was good at, so she set out to rush back.


    The next morning, Mr. super Xueba reed returned to New York with the stone man. Susan''s sister and brother had a good face and stayed in the area to brush their reputation. By the way, they helped clean up the ruins and treat the injured.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate your help!" Stoneman had little to do with Daisy, but he knew her, and he was very grateful.


    But for Daisy''s help, the stone man was still in latovinia detention center. Although the detention center couldn''t stop him, he was still sad to see the damage he had caused and the women and children who were lost because of him.


    A large amount of compensation will certainly improve their embarrassment. The stone man is very grateful to Daisy.


    Without much to say to the Stoneman, Daisy leads reed to the aegis lab.


    "Is it resisting magnetism?" Reed was relieved to hear her request. It''s not hard! At least it''s not hard for him!


    Daisy can only praise this, convinced that Xueba level super scientists are extraordinary.


    That''s why she doesn''t look for stark, but for reed. Stark has a bad temper and many problems. On the contrary, Mr. reed Richards is gentle, proficient in all scientific knowledge of human beings, and has a surprisingly large brain hole. His scientific research ability is better than stark in all aspects.


    However, Mr. magic is not without problems. If he is allowed to let himself go, he can think and study blindly. Nine times out of ten times, there will be accidents. There are so many cases of underground people, alien space, including the bombing of dum''s space station and so on... Stark''s research costs money, his research costs life.


    Daisy''s way is to define a research area for him, and ask him to study something. He will do a good job, but because of his personality problems, he doesn''t like to do these unchallenged jobs.


    Now Daisy has done him a big favor. Like it or not, he has to do it.


    After giving reed the difficult scientific research work, Daisy sent her men to search Ellis Island. Unfortunately, magneto failed to find the naughty boy, and the black technology device that transformed the world leaders into mutants was not installed.


    Time went by slowly. Three days later, the unfortunate congressman who had been experimented by magneto, and the senator Kelly who had been clamoring to resist the mutants, to be detained, and even to wage war on the mutants, were found by the agents.


    Daisy really doesn''t know what to say about magneto''s attack on this kind of congressman. Congressman represents those radicals. Supporters say mutants are good, so he says. Supporters say mutants should die, but he says they should die. It''s useless to deal with a congressman.


    But things have happened, and she can''t turn back the clock. Even if she has this ability, it won''t be used by a congressman like a pig. She and the heads of several major intelligence organizations watched the congressman''s genes collapse and turn into a pool of water.


    This transformation process is irreversible, that is to say, no matter who the leaders of various countries are, they will be dead if they are caught.


    The contradiction hidden under the water was exposed, and human leaders and mutants came to the opposite.


    Wan ciwang may have his own consideration. He wants to force the leaders of all countries to submit. From his point of view, it''s not impossible to do so once and for all, with low cost and high benefits. Politicians are weak bones and compromise with each other. It''s difficult for mutants to build a new country, but it''s still possible to set aside some living areas.


    Magneto Wan''s fault is that he doesn''t want to compromise, doesn''t want to do any interest exchange, and simply relies on military coercion. Even if politicians are scared to piss their pants, they have to fight him to the end for the sake of all aspects.


    From this point of view, Lao Wan is not as old as Dr. annihilation. However, he is not as good as Dr. annihilation in terms of vision and understanding of people''s minds.


    Dr. doom is completely ignoring the outside world. You can say anything about him. But if the outside world invades latovinia, he will kill as many people as he comes.


    No dialogue, no compromise, and he won''t come out! Completely ignoring the rules of the game is to rule the country by tough means.


    Lao Wan thinks a lot. He wants mutants to be superior to human beings, and he doesn''t want to change the rules of the game he is familiar with. He tries to make the world comply with his wishes by means of coercion.This is totally fantastic. A good hand is broken.


    Daisy didn''t express any opinions. Within the existing framework, she can enjoy more convenience and get more benefits, and there is no objection. She can get benefits that ordinary people can''t even think of by relying on her position, and she doesn''t have the slightest idea to stand out for mutants.


    With the leaders from all over the world arriving in New York, the security work has been assigned layer upon layer, and Daisy''s old acquaintances have also come.


    The old king of vakanda came to the summit as a third rate agricultural country, and he spent a lot of money in the AU. This summit has no chance to speak at all, it can only be regarded as a brush.


    At this time, all countries did not recognize vakanda, but treated it as a region. However, the old king did not care. He changed his suit and, like many African leaders, spoke half baked English and chatted with the leaders with disgusting eyes around him.


    As an "old friend" of vacanda, Daisy has to express her kindness in both emotion and reason.


    Through the relationship between aegis and hydra, this paper introduces the understanding between the leaders of two African countries and the old king. Regardless of the actual effect, at least the old king will not appear so isolated.


    "Thank you." Also dressed in a suit, as an entourage into the summit Panthera watched her father slowly into the conversation, sincerely thanks daisy for helping to lead the line.


    "Don''t mention it. You and aurora are my friends. Your father is a great man and a wise man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    It''s difficult to say that vakanda conquered the world, but it''s not difficult to unify Africa.


    Compared with magneto who can only use terrorist means, the old king of vakanda is suffering from white eyes and censure, which is actually a very wise performance.


    Whether the old king is a real peacemaker or a pig eating a tiger, he is ready to put his fist away and hit people.


    The white eyes and slights he suffered today will form an idea among the white people that vakanda is very weak. Even if some people and leaders of other countries say that this country has advanced weapons, the white people who have been arrogant for hundreds of years will scoff.


    Once in a state of war, the face lost today will help him gain a lot of time. Compared with magneto and Dr. annihilation, the old king with little combat power is actually the most intelligent.


    The summit was held as scheduled. Daisy and the heads of other major intelligence organizations had been waiting in the conference hall in her secret service uniform. However, everything was calm. The X-Men didn''t send back any news, and the agents of aegis didn''t find anything unusual. Until the end of the summit, no one jumped out to make trouble.


    What about magneto? Daisy looked behind her, sparing no effort to make the two anti magneto machine soldiers a little stunned, the protagonist does not come, the machine soldiers are useless!


    "Sir!" The mockingbird handed her a tablet, and Daisy saw that it was subversive.


    It was transmitted directly by satellite. The picture is very clear, but the content is a bit unexpected.


    Wearing a dark green hood, a wisp of white hair in front of the forehead, the little mischief is beating the mutant brotherhood.


    A kick flies, spits out the tongue, looks very disgusting toad. Catch the big tree and swing it to the red devil like a windmill.


    If you lift a hill like stone to push back the king of magnetism, you can get two punches for the thick skinned saber toothed tiger.


    Daisy did as the Romans do and cried out, "my God, if she didn''t know little mischief, she even thought it was super girl wearing it!


    For a moment, Daisy didn''t think of the incredible ability transfer process. Naturally, she didn''t think of herself. She felt that little naughty was very strong at this time. Although her energy was declining, she couldn''t stand enough. It was no problem to fight for an hour.


    But the four brothers who were caught off guard didn''t last more than an hour.


    Toad was hit into the sea, life and death do not know. Saber toothed tiger lying on the ground, waiting for self-healing force to repair the body. The red devil doesn''t work hard. He always focuses on protecting his life. Only magneto can fight a few times.


    The old man has no good way to deal with the stones thrown by the little mischief, which are more powerful than the cannonball. He is very embarrassed to dodge left and right, and is tired of running.


    Run! There is no doubt that the villain''s characteristics are exposed. The red devil is the first to leave in a flash. After Lao Wan doesn''t leave, he controls a lot of car debris and hinders the little naughty. The second one controls the magnetic force to escape. The saber toothed tiger covers his chest and rushes into the crowd.


    The battle happened quickly and ended quickly. Before the people of aegis made a response, the naughty boy had already stepped on the ground and left the scene.


    "How could there be such a strong mutant?" Miss Mockingbird''s face is unbelievable.


    Daisy has seen the problem at this time. She thinks that this is the eternal gene, a very incomplete version. If there is nothing in the heat ray breath, she will work foolishly. She just wonders, who is the source of this ability? Is there an eternal family on this earth?


    At the end of the summit, all countries agreed to the mutant registration act in principle, but it will take a lot of twists and turns to implement it. A summit of this scale will need to be held twice before it can be finally confirmed.


    There are also smart people in mutants. A small number of mutants have no abnormal appearance and hide in human society. Some of them have reached a high position. They will not let themselves go to the opposite side of the whole mankind, and the politicians who cooperate with them will not give up their current advantages. After all, many mutants, such as telepathy, invisibility, eavesdropping, are used in political struggle, and the effect is very strong Tough.


    About little naughty, she made a special phone call to ask about Xavier school. The school''s attitude is very vague. Although the school motto is not to give up a student, little naughty stayed for three days in total. She has the ability to absorb other people''s powers and vitality. To be honest, many students are afraid.


    Storm women, they are not in their own head under the premise of trouble, to find a few days only know the mutant, the mutant number of tens of millions, they do not have the energy.


    Their attitude is to let go and go back to school. The X-Men will provide protection out of their duty, but if they don''t come back, they won''t go all over the world looking for it. That''s still the saying, it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s keep an eye on it. This person is very dangerous. If she doesn''t do anything harmful to social law, she can only keep limited surveillance."


    Daisy assigned agents to watch. There are too many dangerous people in the world. If you saw one and killed another, the agents would have died.


    ...


    the next few days were calm. Leaders of all countries left New York one after another. Xavier school was still looking for the trace of Qin. Professor Charles woke up after ten days in a coma and was very sad to face his old friend''s choice.


    Daisy is using his old friend to promote sales at this time. Magneto didn''t come to the summit and was beaten away on the way. The anti magneto robot soldiers she asked reed to work overtime are useless.Thinking about it, she thought it was a good thing. The sword hanging over her head was more threatening than the old man in the plastic prison.


    A few days after the closing of the summit, she took off her agent uniform, changed into a suit, and took the team of Hamer military industry to sell her anti magneto machine soldiers to governments!


    In the name of hammer, he paid Mr. Reed''s debts to aegis, totaling 150 million yuan. For Daisy, this operation is still a left-handed and right-handed transaction. The process can''t be too detailed. At least in the book, Mr. Reed''s loan has been paid off.


    More than half of Reed''s Baxter building had been knocked down by Durham before, and hammer helped rebuild it and provided all the experimental equipment.


    Reed, who is poor, is very happy. This kind of good thing is just pie in the sky for him. He can continue to do experiments even if he pays off his debts. Without much nonsense, she directly took out a full set of technical drawings and design parameters. In the future, how much money Daisy made by anti magneto machine soldiers had nothing to do with reed.


    Under the pretext that many countries failed in science and technology, Daisy also asked him to develop three grades of robot soldiers.


    Now the robot soldiers she sells are low-end products. It is estimated that more than a dozen robot soldiers will rush on and beat magneto away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Security is priceless, especially you are shouldering the burden of a country. Dear Senator Kelly, as you can see, it has become a pool of clear water, a person who has dedicated his life to the country and the nation, a person worthy of respect, who has been killed by the brutal magneto! He not only defiled the American spirit, but also challenged the world values of freedom and democracy! ... "Justin hammer was blowing at the leaders of all countries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Director Dai is also a respectable person now. He can''t go to battle in person for such a boastful thing. Fortunately, Justin hammer likes doing this kind of thing very much. As long as other people''s eyes are focused on him, he is very excited.


    At this time, the bragging King fooled the leaders of various countries. In his words, magneto is the kind of ruthless person who drinks people''s blood and eats people''s hearts every day, and can scare children from crying by saying his name.


    "You are exaggerating too much, Eric is not like this..." White Queen also sneaked into the summit from the exclusive channel of aegis, and the mutant detector was shut down by someone in advance.


    Daisy laughed and said nothing. It doesn''t matter what kind of person magneto is. What matters is how leaders of all countries look at this.


    Several generals in the Ministry of national defense don''t care about money. They make a statement at the first time and buy it! How much do you say? 150 million units? Ten!


    The rest of the governments have also submitted orders, but they are not afraid. Magneto is famous, and everyone present knows this person.


    Painstakingly climb to this position, no one wants to be turned into a pool of water, anyway, the country''s money is not their own, buy!


    One for this and three for that. In a flash, we received orders for more than 80 units. It''s not a waste of money to think that we can have the means to contain magneto.


    Everyone is happy, Daisy has the order, you national leaders have the security, all feel that they made money. A few small countries will buy one. They are going to buy it back and open it up for research. Who will be the unjust big head to buy your machine soldier!


    Daisy is not afraid of this. Reed''s technology and Stark''s research are hard. These small scientists may not be able to figure it out even after ten years of deliberation.


    After leaving the summit, Daisy and white queen talked about cooperation behind closed doors, and then got Justin hammer.


    Finally, it was agreed that queen white would replace Justin hammer''s 5% military shares with her 5% shares in frost international.


    White Queen also has a wide range of contacts. There are many modeling companies and agencies under frost international, which are very popular in front of people. They can fully meet the needs of Justin hammer. They want beautiful women and handsome men.


    The three parties are satisfied with the exchange. Justin only needs scenery, and it doesn''t matter whether he sells weapons or luxury goods. Daisy now holds shares of hammer in aegis and hydra. After weakening Justin''s share, she further establishes her position as the largest shareholder. At the same time, relying on interest binding, she gets into the relationship with white queen.


    It''s the first step for the two companies to exchange shares. In the future, they can have in-depth cooperation, such as buying an ex-wife''s missile, giving away a bag with diamonds, and receiving 50 rounds of bullets by virtue of the card swipe record of buying lipstick.


    At the end of the summit, Qin is still missing. Daisy can only find someone by sleeping in the most stupid way!


    "Where have you been, sister?" Daisy rushed into Baizhi space and saw Qin sitting on the ground in a daze. She ran to ask.


    "Daisy? How did you get in? Come on, tell Professor Charles to help me The response was unexpected.


    "Er..." director Dai looked up and down. Is this Qin? Qin''s body is coming in?! Is that the black piano outside now?


    It seems that things are getting more and more serious...


    She vaguely brings her experience of entering this space, and then asks about Qin''s body, or where the blackened version is.


    This question is even more surprising.


    Qin feels the changes of the outside world with her heart. Her two personalities are closer than the original time and space. She can see some scenery outside.


    She closed her eyes, carefully analyzed: "the sky is very bright, there are three light sources, the natural environment gives me a very comfortable response, this is a very warm place, the people here, so strong? No, it''s a long life force... It''s not like the earth? "


    Daisy took out her star map, which was deciphered by one tenth of danger, for comparison. The good news is that it''s still in the galaxy, and the bad news is that it''s far away from the earth.


    "Where am I?" Qin can''t help asking.


    Daisy studied carefully for a long time: "if I am right, you are now in the constellation Cygnus, the place we named Tianjin IV, more than 1000 light-years away from the earth?"


    "You''re a safe place. They should be the janravi, a utopian social structure with a long life."


    When Qin heard that there was no danger, she still didn''t relax. She was afraid of causing danger to others, so she explored the outside world with her heart.


    It''s not bad. There''s no sign of a landslide, which shows that heihuaqin didn''t do anything wrong.


    "The air here is very comfortable. There''s no anger at all. It''s like washing your body and mind." Qin closed her eyes for a long time and said in a somewhat intoxicated tone.


    Daisy can''t say that this is the hometown of Silver Shadow Man. Silver Shadow Man sacrificed himself to become star swallowing messenger. As part of the deal, star swallowing gave up the planet.


    Promise to pass on the news to Xavier school, say goodbye to Jean, Daisy leave Baizhi space, return to her body.


    Daisy admired her ability to cross a thousand light-years as easily as she did from New York to Washington. However, she kept her promise and told several people in Xavier school whether it was good or bad news.When they learned that Qin had gone to another planet, they had different expressions.


    Professor Charles is more relaxed than sad. The old bald man is very worried about what Qin does to hurt human beings. Now he goes out to harass the aliens. This is good news. Even if these aliens are good people, they have nothing to do with the old professor.


    Storm girl has mixed feelings. On the one hand, she worries about her friends. On the other hand, she feels that it''s very stressful to stay with Qin, a volcano that can erupt at any time. There''s a faint voice in her heart. Qin is gone. Can Xavier school go back to its old look, such as coffee or whatever?


    Laser eye is completely worried, Qin alone outside to eat well, there is no place to live, where people will bully her ah, Balabala thought a lot.


    No matter what they think, Qin is not on the earth at this time. Daisy can''t let them go to Baizhi space to chat with Qin. They can''t get in without the power of Phoenix.


    "Professor?" Laser eye full of hope to ask the old bald head, I hope he can find a way.


    But this problem really baffles the old bald man. At a distance of more than 1000 light-years, the black technology of the X-Men is certainly not enough. Unless Qin wants to come back, they will start from the earth, exhausted and unable to find anyone.


    "Can aegis help? Daisy, how far does your power go? " Professor Charles is still working according to his heart. Jean is like his daughter. No matter whether she can get it back or not, at least she has to make some efforts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Daisy looked embarrassed. "Professor, I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Aegis doesn''t have this technology." Turning to windstorm woman: "I''m afraid vakanda can''t do it. As for my teleportation, it''s applicable on earth." She said that her ability was much lower.


    Maybe old bald will give some pressure to marinated eggs? Daisy didn''t know. After she told the news, she saved them riding their bikes all over the world looking for people, even if they finished the entrustment of Qin.


    From the perspective of earth security, it is 100 times better for Qin to stay in a peaceful and peaceful environment where people live in harmony with nature than on earth. There are too many rotten things in this broken place of the earth. Maybe something happens or someone who is killed may stimulate the Phoenix to explode. At that time, everyone will be in trouble. Now, it''s good.


    Professor Charles just woke up, and he was still very tired. The laser eye soon pushed him back to rest. Daisy and storm girl discussed another thing.


    "The student named phantom cat, can I talk to her? There''s someone who needs her treatment. "


    Friendship is friendship. Storm girl doesn''t object in principle, but she has to agree with me.


    Daisy followed her to Katie, the phantom cat, in the school building.


    He has long brown hair and a round face. It seems that his eyes are always slower than others.


    When Daisy said she would ask her to help save people, the little girl said, "I don''t know how to treat... Me?" She looked at windstorm girl and wanted to ask her teacher for help.


    Daisy rubbed Katie''s hair like a kid: "I heard you''re a computer genius? How about a top-level laptop? Come and have a look with me? "


    This condition immediately moved mirage cat, she squinted at windstorm woman, as if to ask her advice.


    She turned a blind eye to Daisy, and storm girl gave up completely.


    They didn''t directly inform Lu Dan and Fu Shu, because Daisy also wanted to see how far the phantom cat''s ability is now. In her estimation that the phantom cat can let others travel through time in the future, it should be pediatrics to take out the bullet in Fu Shu''s head now, but who knows how far these mutants'' abilities are developed.


    These people are not under pressure and don''t practice at all. In case of special water, it''s always right to try first.


    Back at her villa, she found a wall and motioned to Katie to see if she could get through.


    Little lion looks at the new little sister on the ground. Because she is fat, she yawns on her cartoon face.


    "Wow, what''s this? Lion Katie was startled by its movement. The little girl jumped half a meter high and was about to scream in the next second. Daisy quickly pacified Katie and kicked the little lion to make it quiet.


    Katie was relieved to learn that the lion cub was a pet and looked dull. However, after several times of courage, she still didn''t dare to give Daisy the suggestion to touch the lion cub.


    This kid has less guts than Lorna! Daisy made such a comment. She quickly signaled to Katie that she wanted a laptop. Come on, show her ability.


    Touching a not too thick wall, Katie took two deep breaths. Under material stimulation, her expression was very attentive, 100 times more attentive than that in class.


    "Shua" sound, Katie through the wall, easy, there is no hit a big bag such as the favorite picture.


    The difficulty of penetrating through the wall is higher than that of penetrating through part of her body. Daisy asked her to try to take things through the box. It''s no problem at all. She virtualized herself, and then virtualized her contacts. This is just Katie''s most basic and primary ability application.


    "Keep practicing. What you need to cure is not a box, but a human life." If the school teacher said that Katie was so honest, the rebellious girl in the second phase would have turned over. Now, under the material incentive, instead of being bored, she is full of enthusiasm and practice.


    Motivation and lack of motivation are totally different. At least she doesn''t think Daisy, who lives in the villa, will cheat her on this.


    Daisy contacted Nick Frey and was glad that she still remembered her old friend, marinated egg.


    "I''m glad you remember that. I''ll take Frank back to New York as soon as possible." The two ended the conversation. The next evening, Nick Frey took Frank caster, who had lost two points, to her villa.


    "I remember you... What''s your name?" Frank''s eyes are black and purple, which is obviously caused by poor sleep. The bullets in his skull have been affecting him all the time. The picture of his wife and children''s tragic death always appears in front of his eyes and never forgets.


    His memory had shown signs of confusion. Except for the massacre that day, he could barely remember Daisy, but he could not remember her name. After a brief Hello, Frank was anesthetized and Daisy began to discuss the treatment plan.


    "Even if he takes out the bullet, it''s hard for him to get rid of it." Daisy doesn''t know medicine, but she has a famous neurosurgery authority, Dr. Stephen stranch.


    Now Dr. strange, who is not Dr. strange, is here to make money and charge by the minute. After reading all Frank''s reports, he said to them cruelly.


    This doctor regards treating patients and saving people as a place to show off his skills. Listening to music during the operation is just to prove that he is very attached. Daisy thinks that it must have something to do with the aura of the protagonist that this product has not been killed by the patient''s family. And to tell you the truth, Dr. stranch is very annoying now, especially when the other party only takes a large amount of consultation fee after looking at him a few times. Daisy even thinks that he looks disgusting.If you break your hand later, don''t come to me! It''s not too polite to send the doctor out of the door.


    Treatment is better than no treatment. Daisy showed Katie Frank''s skull X-ray to show the little girl the location of the bullet. You have some points in your heart. Don''t pull his brain out!


    Katie was obviously nervous. Her eyes dodged and she cleared her throat. I didn''t know she thought she was going to sing.


    "I''ll add another mechanical keyboard. You can choose what type you want." Seeing the tension of phantom cat, she made a new offer.


    "Can I pick a laptop, too?" The little girl was staring at her with bright eyes.


    "... of course."


    When the deal was successfully concluded, Katie, the phantom cat, looked at Frank''s head like a new laptop. She was so excited that she was about to fly.


    "You can be careful..." Daisy felt a little excited and couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Don''t worry!" The phantom cat patted her small chest and assured her.


    In the future, mirage cat will become one of the leaders of X-Men. Mirage cat also has a big heart, but it doesn''t find a place to use at ordinary times. Now it is stimulated by material rewards, whining, staring at Frank, and slowly adjusting its state.


    Looking into her bright eyes, Daisy said nothing and waited for the result.


    Katie''s hand became translucent. She slowly put her hand into Frank''s head. Daisy turned her head and looked at the monitor. There was no change in her blood pressure or heart rate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Katie uses the dummy ability to search Frank''s head. When she finds the bullet, she starts the ability again, dummy the bullet, and then slowly retreats along the way.


    Katie showed Daisy the fully deformed warhead as a treasure.


    Someone rubbed the little girl''s head perfunctorily and looked at the eye monitor again, but there was no abnormality. She knew that she had succeeded.


    For the operation that is extremely difficult in human medicine, it is finished in less than a minute before and after the operation. There is no need to operate or recover after the operation. The mutant''s ability is so overbearing.


    "Well, I''ll take you shopping. Thank you for your help this time." Daisy rubbed the round faced girl''s hair.


    "Thank you, sister Daisy," she said sweetly, with a look of joy


    Well, at the mention of benefits, Daisy''s status in the little girl''s heart changed from a passer-by Daisy to her sister Daisy... That''s the power of money.


    Leaving marinated eggs and frank, most of them have something to say. Daisy takes the little girl to buy a computer, and then sends the happy little girl back to school.


    Back at the villa, the two old comrades in arms had left, and Daisy didn''t care. People like Frank didn''t say thank you, and she didn''t care about the courtesy.


    ...


    a day later, aegis agents found the magic girl and the little mischief in Georgia. Their faces looked haggard.


    In the picture sent back by the agent, they seem to have a good relationship and are driving south together.


    The little mischievous girl was driving, and the magic girl was fondling her hair. The two sides were not the relationship between the kidnapper and the kidnapped. Daisy, who didn''t know the truth, was surprised to see their intimate actions.


    Do you have Stockholm syndrome? No! Wolverine is still tracking them. Daisy really doesn''t think uncle wolf can bring back naughty.


    In the image, the earth shaking power of little naughty has disappeared before, but now it''s ordinary and no different.


    Just tell the agent to stay focused. Don''t stare.


    Daisy has already known the transmission process of their abilities, and also knows that little naughty has simulated part of her abilities. She repeatedly watched the video of little naughty during this period, and through the crisis analysis, she got a value. Through comparison, her own genes need a very coincidental number to be bred.


    Ten months... Ten months later, her eternal family of genes will break the ground and usher in a new life.


    It''s not a short time, it''s not a long time. The eternal family can absorb the energy of the universe and survive in a vacuum. There are also various enhancements. It also takes time to calculate the star map in danger. She needs to wait for some days.


    At the weekend, she has to fulfill her duty of guardian and attend the presentation meeting of little Lorna school, which is like a parent''s meeting to her.


    She''s going to talk to Colson, but she has to go.


    Sitting in the middle of a group of aunts and uncles, her bright clothes can''t be worn, but no matter how she makes up, she can''t turn into 60 years old. Finally, black suit and white shirt are the most suitable.


    Sitting in the classroom, it''s not bad. The parents of teenagers are mostly middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s. Her dress is not unusual. She looks a little beautiful, her eyes are a little sharp, and her eyes are covered by big frame eyes.


    "Hello, are you miss daisy? We''ve met. " A gray haired, serious looking old man with eyes said hello to her.


    Of course, Daisy knew Uncle Ben. At the beginning, they had a few words with little spider, but Uncle Ben was a little old. For two years, it was like four or five years on him.


    And daisy is still the same as before, even because of several strengthening, her vitality soared, and she was still two points younger.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Parker." After a few words, Uncle Ben complained that Peter had too much fun and didn''t study hard.


    But just like many parents, the meaning of inside and outside words is mostly praise, such as: the child is relying on a little cleverness and careless, otherwise she will get an a, Balabala...


    Daisy is easy to deal with, and other parents have noticed her, no matter how to hide, her appearance and age are different.


    Soon there are a lot of aunts and aunts, pretending to be curious and asking: what do you do? Where do you work? Are you young enough to afford the high prices in New York?


    Daisy can''t laugh or cry. She can''t keep up with the Joneses.


    She can''t say she''s selling missiles. Justin''s ex-wife''s missiles are only 998? She didn''t feel like she could be with these people at all.


    Fortunately, with the white queen, she got herself the title of vice president of frost international.


    This bag, of course, is a luxury product of frost international, with a market price of US $40000. It is made of sable, with exquisite material and soft feel.


    When Daisy took out her vice president''s business card and distributed it to several people, her face immediately changed from contempt to flattery.Soon after, when they saw Daisy chatting casually with Colson, the principal of the school, the hostility was completely removed and they turned to respect.


    The parents'' meeting is nothing new. It''s to prepare for going to Washington to participate in the national high school science and technology competition at the end of next year. Now the school has to carry out internal screening to determine the list of students to participate in next year.


    Peter Parker, Lorna, they''re going to be promoted to the high school Department of the school, and they''re going to take part in this competition.


    "Happy to see you?" Daisy whispered, as if thinking of something. She chuckled: "Steve''s motorcycle was given by you anonymously? Why don''t you talk to him? I admit that I was a little biased against the legendary captain of the United States, he is actually a very charismatic person


    Colson also kept a standard smile: "Captain America is my idol. I don''t value this man, but his spirit..."


    Daisy doesn''t have much say in their so-called spirit and yearning for freedom. If there is no super soldier, who knows who Steve Rogers is? Maybe she can be a cartoonist in his time £¿ But that''s all.


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds: "Nick Frey is going to send someone to watch Captain America..."


    "I have no opinion." Colson made a quick statement.


    Daisy had a lot of things to do. After the parents'' meeting, she sent it to Washington to deal with all kinds of business.


    "You have a nice office." Sharon Carter, who hadn''t seen her for a while, was waiting for her. They hugged each other intimately and talked nonsense before talking about business.


    "Doesn''t aegis trust even Captain America now? I always thought that you would refuse this offer... "Unlike Colson, who strictly carried out the order, Sharon was dissatisfied with the surveillance of Captain America. There was no one else in the room. She said it very frankly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Daisy can''t help it. Everyone looks like a bad person. She''s suspicious.


    According to the information she secretly grasped, her biological father, Mr. Hyde, must have been arrested by marinated eggs, but he just didn''t pretend to be unimportant as a means of check and balance at the critical moment.


    It''s said that I''ve paid a lot of attention to the fact that I''ve invited stark out. But he didn''t say any information, didn''t have any trust, and hid and tucked in every day, which made Stark''s liking for aegis decrease every day.


    The same is true for Captain America, who sends agents to watch and doesn''t say anything about Bucky. Nick Frey turned many of his friends and comrades into passers-by. He may have his own difficulties, but this is not the way to do things. He is too lonely and unaccompanied.


    With her efforts, the American captain was treated a little better than the original time and space. All-weather surveillance became regular surveillance. This surveillance task finally fell on Sharon Carter.


    Sharon is very repellent to the original reason of this task, but she doesn''t object to seeing the captain of the United States up close. When she learned that she would report once a week, she agreed that this was her job as an agent. When she finished her business, they naturally talked about private affairs.


    "Are you and hill OK? ... "Sharon asked tentatively.


    It''s a little depressing to mention daisy. Hill still cares about her deputy director. Even if she has been prepared, she still thinks that Daisy is coming from behind, which is a denial of her working ability.


    Daisy can''t say it''s complicated and has no direct connection with working ability.


    "About to go shopping together?" Sharon makes suggestions.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Daisy nodded in agreement.


    ...


    after wandering on the west coast for more than half a month, Miss Erica finally threw away her disguise and reappeared in Long Island villa.


    If she doesn''t come back, she can''t do it. The money is controlled by the crisis. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t get a cent.


    Looking at the wild beauty showing a flattering expression to herself, Daisy felt more that poverty is a kind of disease! It''s hard to cure. At least she feels like she''s still in the middle of it.


    For commitment, Daisy is very important, she will not turn back. According to the prior agreement, Miss Erica took 30% of the advertising fee and calculated it piecemeal. The crisis turned 45 million to her and 30 million to marinated eggs. The rest was Daisy''s own hard work.


    The money is hard to see, but miss Erica, who was born as a killer, doesn''t care at all. There are ways to launder money. It''s more than 40 million yuan, which is a huge sum for her organization. For a while, both the guests and the hosts are happy. The "terminally ill" Miss Erica no longer hates her three-month career as a maid.


    Although she got the money, she still needed to hide in the villa for a few days.


    After paying Miss Erica, Daisy remembered another thing. Captain America is not an employee of Skye pictures. His salary and contribution should be paid separately according to the way of individual professional.


    When she handed Captain America a bank card, even Jesus, who was known to fight, Captain Rogers also had a smile on his face. Life in New York was really stressful.


    "By the way, please remember my phone number. I just bought a mobile phone." With that, the U.S. team took out a cell phone that looked very rustic and old-fashioned in Daisy''s eyes.


    "Ah, ok... OK, I''ll write it down." Originally, she wanted to be perfunctory, but the captain of the United States looked serious, waiting for her record. She couldn''t muddle through, so she had to take out her mobile phone.


    "678-136-7092, remember? You also tell me your number so that I can contact you. "


    Captain USA''s conscientiousness beat Daisy, which was the type of complete defeat. She had no choice but to exchange numbers with Captain USA, and compared them twice before she sent him away.


    At the weekend, it''s very boring. Daisy suggests that we go on holiday. Christmas holiday is coming. It''s a bit cold in New York in 2008. She''s going to take us to the south for two weeks.


    These days, her people spread the theory of magneto threat everywhere. She has made a lot of money by the reputation of Lorna''s father. If she can find Lao Wan, she would like to share the old man''s money.


    Now it''s not a waste to use it on his daughter, is it?


    "Really?" Lorna''s eyes are wide open, full of incredible. In her opinion, Daisy is a very homely person who would rather sleep in than move her nest. How could she suggest going to the south?


    "It''s true! We have super large planes. We can go anywhere we want Director Dai made a firm promise.


    Originally, I was going to buy a plane and a yacht. I even had a good opinion of several dealers and had a preliminary discussion on the price. However, with the cancellation of all the plans when I became deputy director general, why do I have to buy things that are ready-made? How stupid that is!


    Hefeng No.1, the original space-time Colson''s car, just left the production line, this air fortress was used by her as a travel vehicle. No one cares about such a small matter. It''s best to report an inspection task after many things.


    "Can I take some friends with me?"


    "No problem, of course." Director Dai replied.Two more confirmations. Knowing that Daisy didn''t drink too much and was talking nonsense, Lorna made a complete fuss.


    Mary Jane, who had a good relationship with her, informed her at the first time and later called Jessica Jones and Peter Parker. The second group operation of the girl detective group was officially launched.


    After learning that Daisy didn''t mind expanding the team, the boys pulled one by one. Mary Jane called Miss dagger, and Peter Parker called Mr. Tyrone Johnson and Harry Osborne, who were suspected to be Daisy''s distant relatives.


    With so many children coming out, it is inevitable that their parents will be alarmed. Uncle Ben, who is upright, finds the school, and Colson naturally knows.


    "Are you coming, too?" Knowing that Colson is going to participate in her own Christmas celebration, Daisy''s lips are slightly open. This activity is expanding.


    "Parents of many families still need to work. They don''t have time to go to the south, so I have to take the responsibility of guardianship as the headmaster." Colson''s request is reasonable. Daisy can only add his name to the list.


    "Isn''t that... A mission? I think I can bring one more person? " Colson asked tentatively at the end.


    So he added his cello girlfriend to the list.


    The team list then entered a blowout period.


    Seeing so many idle people, Daisy invited hill, and Sharon, who was not going to return to England for Christmas, also got in.


    "I have something to do with you. I''ll come too." The black widow didn''t treat herself as an outsider, so she joined the team.


    "I''m going to live in the South after I retire. Do you mind if I go to have a look?" Eagle eye in Daisy don''t mind, also took his wife and children on the plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "Why Florida? What''s there? Is it your secret experiment? I''m going to have a look! "


    The news that happened on the east coast spread to the west coast at an exaggerated speed. Stark, who was studying the destroyer behind closed doors, was alarmed. He thought that there must be a conspiracy when so many senior agents of the aegis went out. He must follow.


    He went out. Naturally, chili and fat bodyguards came along.


    In the end, the team is huge.


    The men are stark, fat bodyguard, Colson, Hawkeye, Peter, Harry, Cape, and Hawkeye''s six-year-old son.


    There are more women.


    Daisy, hill, Sharon, Miss maid, Erica, black widow, chili, Colson''s girlfriend, Hawkeye''s daughter-in-law, Lorna, Mary, Jessica, Miss dagger.


    There are too many people and children, so the little lion can only stay at home with rhinoceros.


    Before boarding, dressed in cool clothes, the black widow of the plane informs Daisy that Nick Frey''s call is coming.


    Looking at the black face on the screen, Daisy was preemptive. She pointed to the screen and said, "if you want to come, I won''t go!"


    Marinated egg gas straight curled his mouth: "so many senior agents out, what are you going to do? Are you sure it''s a vacation? "


    Daisy has no good way to treat the suspicious disease of marinated eggs and stark. She repeatedly guarantees that she will find a beautiful island where everyone can get together, eat and drink, play and make noise, and have no hostility.


    Bad guys don''t come out at Christmas!


    Hefeng-1 is very big. As the air fortress next to the flying carrier, it has a command room, a combat room, ten rooms, a simple laboratory, a training ground, a repair room, a dining room and other facilities.


    It can be said that the current aegis is absolutely in its heyday. It is a giant built up by various resources. The air fortress like hefeng-1 can be easily built.


    Only one organization can start three flying aircraft carriers at the same time. The strength of aegis is no less than that of some powerful countries.


    Hydra has resources, but they can''t take them out publicly. They can''t hide them in all kinds of accounts. All kinds of materials from secret bases are useless to Daisy.


    A few half year olds are playing video games in the lounge. Colson''s girlfriend, Hawkeye''s daughter-in-law, chili pepper and a few women who have no fighting power get together to chat. The maid and Erica compete in the training ground in the plane.


    Stark and fat bodyguards are flying around trying to find out the secret of aegis.


    The agents were drinking.


    "It''s a great plane. Is it the latest product?" Colson took a fancy to Hefeng at a glance.


    Daisy grinned. She couldn''t say that you fooled me into this plane. Just one day after I got to work at the aegis, the aegis was disbanded!


    She also likes hefeng-1, and even thinks it''s a good car for her.


    "Come on." The agents seldom get together at ordinary times, and everyone has a good chat. The black widow suddenly waves to Daisy, and she follows her into a guest room.


    The black widow''s next action startled her. The elder sister took off her coat when she came into the room. The underwear inside was small and thin, covering only one third of the indescribable objects, and a large area of white greasy dew was exposed outside.


    "Hill said that your power can remove scars. Do you think I can remove this scar?" Asked the black widow, pointing to a scar in her lower abdomen.


    Daisy was relieved to hear that. She was afraid that rejecting the black widow would affect her friendship.


    "How did it hurt?" She reached out and stroked the scar. It was like a centipede. The cut was on the front of her abdomen. It looked very ferocious and really affected the beauty.


    Black widow did not care, wearing underwear and she said: "last year in Central Asia tracking stark missiles were injured by local people."


    In fact, there is a lot of information in it.


    Obadai secretly sold many missiles without telling stark. One of Stark''s conditions for joining aegis is to recover these missiles. In a word, aegis has paid more than 20 lives for this.


    The local situation was so complicated that the white faces of the West were very conspicuous there. In the end, they had to send the trump card of black widow to recover the missiles.


    "Be patient, maybe a little..." she didn''t know what to say.


    The black widow chuckled: "I can see the relationship between you and hill. It''s OK. I can play with you..."


    Daisy waved her hand repeatedly: "no, we''re serious!"


    At this time, the control force has been a hundred times more refined than when she used to remove the scar for hill. If she doesn''t want to, there won''t be too exaggerated vibration.


    The palm stroked the black widow''s abdomen and began to move slowly and evenly.


    "It seems to hurt. It''s not as comfortable as Hill said?" The black widow lay straight, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Daisy can only say it''s a matter of control. It''s not hard to get rid of some necrotic tissue and blood stasis.


    At the beginning, hill still needed to go to the toilet for detoxification, one shock, two shocks, three shocks, repeated shocks and so on. Now it''s all saved.The power is controlled like a scalpel, and all the leftovers are cleared one by one.


    However, she also "saw" the black widow''s body, which was really not healthy, covered with dark wounds, and lost fertility.


    "OK, it looks like nothing''s wrong. The skin color is a little different, but it will return to normal after two days of sun exposure." She quickly withdrew her hand and stood up.


    "It''s a magic power." The black widow stroked her abdomen. Before, she felt like an injection, with some tingling. After that, her body seemed to take off some burdens and become relaxed.


    Daisy thought about it and said, "the science department has developed a new medicine that will repair your body. There are too many dark wounds in your body. Even if the genetic modification of red house strengthened your fighting ability, you still need treatment, a thorough treatment. "


    Having examined the black widow''s injuries, Daisy naturally thought of something else. Where are the other agents? The black widow is a little strengthened. Her body will automatically repair part of it, but ordinary agents don''t. their injuries will only be more serious.


    The medicine made by the Ministry of science with Kerry corpses is not enough. It''s a drop in the bucket. The quantity is too small. Originally, she was joking with marinated eggs, but now she has to think about this question. Is she going to go out and catch some Kerry people?


    Although there are Kerry genes in her body, she never thinks that she is Kerry, which has nothing to do with her. She is a human on earth and has always been.


    She didn''t have much mental burden on the Nakri as a potion.


    Daisy is going to have a good talk with Nick fry when her vacation is over.


    After a two-hour flight, hefeng-1 landed on an off map island in the Bahamas east of Florida.


    Daisy''s level 10 authority tells her that the environment here is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. At present, it is a desert island and has not been developed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "I checked with my permission. This is an original island. There is no human trace and no danger."


    This is what Daisy and the others tell us. We are used to the reinforced concrete in the city. Even stark, who is full of doubts, feels that it''s a good idea to come to this island for a holiday.


    Half year olds who want to take risks and find excitement every day are even more excited. Even Harry Osborne, who is always steady and like a little adult, is eager to try. He wants to jump out of the desert island with two beasts or prehistoric creatures to open his eyes.


    The adults stepped out of the plane first. The island is not too big. It covers three or four square kilometers.


    The original ecology of the island is perfect. It is surrounded by beaches that have never been set foot on. From time to time, the sea water gracefully rushes onto the beach. There is a dense forest in the center of the island, and some unknown bird songs are heard. It is like a corner abandoned by the world.


    Daisy frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked hill.


    Daisy looked around. Just now, it seemed that some kind of prying eyes were looking at her, but the next moment it disappeared. Her senses didn''t receive any warning signals.


    Now that the eternal gene is pregnant, her senses are sensitive, but she often makes mistakes. This ability grows every day, which brings about sensory instability and often receives some inexplicable signals.


    "Maybe I''m a little nervous. Let''s go. Let''s have a look around." With so many people at the scene, she didn''t think there was anything to be afraid of in a desert island. Even if there were, it would be when the entertainment program was eliminated!


    Out of caution, several agents separately inspected the island. Black widow went from east to west, Hawkeye went from west to East, and walked around the coastline. Daisy also inspected the woods twice, and there was no abnormality.


    I think I''m really suspicious. Daisy thinks that she''s been scared by the magic girl recently. Everyone looks like the magic girl. It''s not good. We must adjust our attitude!


    It was announced that the island was safe. A group of people began to carry food with all hands. There was an off-road vehicle in Hefeng, which was also driven out by them.


    Although it was safe on the island, Daisy still stipulated that the children should not go into the woods and play on the beach.


    Lorna plays on the beach of villa every day, which is not new. The children in the rest of the cities are a little excited. Even Harry Osborne, who is also a rich family, seldom has the chance to play on the beach because of his strict family education. Now she runs with his good friend Peter.


    Several people draw the net, divide the field, prepare to play beach volleyball. Some are going to swim, some are going to surf. Anyway, hefeng-1 is a base with everything in it.


    Men are basically beach pants and slippers. The men here are in good shape. The only bright spot is fat bodyguards. It seems that they have two tires on their stomachs. I don''t know who bodyguards are when I see him and stark standing together for body comparison.


    Women''s figure competition is more cruel, more chest, more waist, more buttocks, more legs.


    Daisy changed into a floral bikini, wearing a sun hat, lying in a folding chair, watching the women''s good figure.


    Three agents and two killers can''t keep fat because of regular exercise. They are not related to plumpness, but they are better than being fit and fit. Black widow is the first, Erica is the second, hill is the third. Maid and Sharon are the last.


    Black widow hot figure, as if has been tempting others to jump on, Erica''s wild is able to arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    The only accident was hill. In the past, female adjutants were very conservative in their clothes. In terms of the degree of conservatism, Daisy was the first, and she was the second.


    Today''s female adjutant is very bold, with one-third exposed above and a few ribbons below. She only uses a few palm sized cloth to cover the key parts. Not only that, she also generously asks Daisy to put on sunscreen for her, which makes Miss maid and Lorna curl their mouths.


    Chili, Colson''s girlfriend and Hawkeye''s daughter-in-law are all of the same stature. They must be big, but they also have a lot of flesh. They don''t look very obvious like many agents.


    Fortunately, because of their partner relationship, they all know the identity of these people, which is not too surprising.


    After helping hill put on the sunscreen, Daisy couldn''t help exclaiming that the nutrition was so good.


    The thin Polaris of the original time and space was raised by her, and she was a bit forward and backward. Miss dagger herself was plump. It was believed that she was 18 years old. Mary Jane was a little inferior. As for Jessica Jones''s small body, let''s not mention it.


    Colson and pepper have a good relationship, pulling his girlfriend and stark pepper four ordinary people to play beach volleyball.


    The maid was lying on the chair reading the law book, but she was torn down by Erica. This guy put a rotten Girl Magazine in the law book, and they were chasing each other for a while.


    The rest of the men and women went swimming and practiced the overwhelming swimming skills in the sea when they had nothing to do. Daisy''s swimming skills were worthy of the first place. As the waves went up and down, she turned 360 degrees and went directly into the water. Then she went up and up again with the current. Her body was light and weightless, just like a spirit in the sea.As she played, she showed off: "how about it? You can''t do it


    "Look at me, it''s just using water!" Eagle eye ran back to the plane, soon took out a fashionable surfboard, watched the current for a while, and rushed directly into the sea.


    Eagle eye''s surfing technology is really excellent, and its vision is unique. It''s just that one depends on the surfboard and the other depends on itself. It seems that there is still a gap.


    "What is your power?" Hawkeye controlled the surfboard to roll several times on the sea, but it was not as easy as Daisy.


    Director Dai laughs. She doesn''t use powers. It''s a manifestation of her body''s control reaching its peak.


    After showing off for a while, she went ashore again and played cards with them.


    At dinner time, a group of people held a barbecue party. Half of the children had a whim. They found two branches and put a stick on them to compete.


    Tyrone, the black boy, was the first one to get through, followed by Stark. It was easy for half age children to live, and Daisy was eager to try.


    Lorna looks unkindly at her chest, indicating that you can''t pass.


    Recently, too much energy has been stored in the body, more or less a size larger, but that little weight increase, someone has never cared about it.


    Lorna''s prediction was accurate, but she underestimated it in advance. Daisy''s body control was exquisite. She bent her knees, flattened her body, and slowly rubbed against the tree pole. Half of her body passed, but for some indescribable reasons, she failed for the first time.


    Fortunately, she quickly adjusted the center of gravity and passed the stroke easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Some people coax, some people ask to reduce the height of the drill pipe.


    The rod is getting lower and lower, and fewer and fewer people can get through.


    In the end, Daisy couldn''t get by. Her legs were too long. This height could not be ignored in any case, unless she cheated and pulled herself by gravity, but it was boring.


    When they have enough to eat and drink, they will sing again.


    Colson''s cello girlfriend has the highest musical attainments. Colson has nothing to pretend to be the president of the University. He and his girlfriend also have a common language. They can also play musical instruments. With Daisy''s natural sound, they perform a live concert. They play until late at night, and then they go back to sleep in the plane.


    When there are no conditions, we naturally have to sleep in tents by the sea. Now, if there are conditions, who foolishly sleeps by the sea? Put out the fire, check and see if there are any omissions, and the people go back to the plane one after another.


    Those who have companionship look for companionship, while those who have no companionship can only sleep alone. Daisy hears several pairs of men and women gasping. It seems that she also hears the voice of the maid and Erica together? She quickly turned off her super listening. It''s not polite to listen at this time.


    When no one noticed, she half forced Hiller into her room...


    to turn off super hearing. Eager to do something wrong, she didn''t notice that several bear children were plotting in the room.


    "Peter, do you really see people on the island? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Lorna felt that her palms were full of sweat. She held Mary Jane''s arm tightly. They nestled together as if there were ghosts staring at her not far away. However, her heart was beating violently. She wanted to take risks and was afraid of ghosts, which was a very contradictory psychology.


    The rest of the girls are about the same. Some of the girls in the detective group, together with Harry, daggers and cloaks, are staying in Harry''s and Peter''s room, listening to him about a casual glance in the woods today.


    "Really, at that time, I felt something was wrong. I turned back unintentionally... I saw a child about seven or eight years old peeping at us behind a big tree that two people were hugging..." his voice was gloomy, and the air conditioning in the plane was fully on, so a group of people could not help shivering.


    In order to emphasize that he was right, Peter also looked at his little friend: "right, Harry, you see that, too?"


    Harry scratched his head without aristocratic manners. To be honest, he was not sure whether the fleeting shadow he saw was the shadow of a man or the shadow of a tree blown by the wind.


    Even Lorna and miss dagger, who have powers in their bodies, have pale faces. The only calm thing is Daisy''s fake relative brother cloak, who connects the dark dimension and the earth every day. He is more tolerant to ghosts than young men and women. Even if there are ghosts, he catches them and throws them to the dark dimension to scare Domaine!


    His calmness inspired a few people. Those who were not afraid of anything soon agreed to go to the forest and see if there was any abnormality, they would come back to inform the adults.


    They were light handed, dressed, and relying on Lorna''s hacking technology, they opened the hatch and went back to the beach.


    Both Lorna and Harry have guns. After a brief discussion, Harry, as a boy, is in the front, while Lorna, who is afraid of ghosts, is in the last. It''s called guarding the back.


    Peter took a baseball bat and walked in front with her little friend Harry. Mary Jane, nervously clutching her camera, seemed to be ready to jump out and take pictures.


    The dark night, the breeze blowing leaves, making a rustling sound, moonlight dim, as they leave the beach into the woods, the visibility of the road is very low, their pace can not help but slow by 20%.


    Nervous, unknown fear pressure in a few people''s hearts, a few people''s legs a little shaking, but no one said they were afraid, are strong support.


    "What sound? ... "Harry yelled, his words did not fall, a rush of footsteps sounded in the periphery, the footsteps were very regular," step "like someone around them.


    The other side didn''t care to be found by them. The voice would be in front and then run to the rear, but no matter how many people looked, no one was found nearby.


    "It seems to be underground? You notice, there''s a lot of sand here. " Peter told several people about his analysis.


    At this time, Miss dagger didn''t shy away from her super ability. Her palm was full of light, illuminating several people. The two boys walking in the front felt the light coming from behind and were obviously relieved.


    Influenced and aware of some secret service knowledge, Lorna felt that she was very stupid. In the dark woods at night, their bright light was too attractive, but she was too afraid to do so. She acquiesced in this action.


    Along the trail of the day, they soon found the mark Peter made during the day.


    "Over there, a little bit to the left, that''s where I see people during the day." Said Peter, pointing to a big tree.


    "Ha The dagger girl drinks softly and throws a light dagger not far away. Her precision is good. The light dagger is inserted on the tree and directly illuminates the space of several meters around.


    "It doesn''t seem unusual. I think we''d better go back..." said Harry, pretending to be a tough guy.As soon as his words came to an end, he saw a few people looking at the tree with astonished eyes. He turned his head quickly and saw behind the tree a boy with green stripes, plaid short sleeves, Brown Shorts and pot cover head looking at them.


    "No way! Daisy said there''s no one else here! " Though make complaints about her own daily, Lorna is confident of Daisy''s confidence. In her view, Daisy can do everything and equal to anything.


    Needless to say, a few children also felt strange. The adults made a tour during the day. There was no sign of human activity. How did a boy who looked like he was only five or six years old survive on a desert island alone?


    They were all human spirits. A few half year olds stepped back together, and the dagger and cloak, who thought they had powers, walked in front of them.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a heterodimer." The cloak didn''t feel the different dimension in the little boy, but it didn''t relax its vigilance.


    "I don''t seem to be a normal person..." magnetic control is sparse and normal. It''s in the stage of long body, and its control ability is very good. However, Lorna still feels that the magnetic field on the other person''s body is completely different from that of a normal person.


    There is no room to control, the other side in her magnetic induction is like stone, sand.


    Seems to see a few people''s fear, pot cap boy showed a very childlike smile, he slowly walked out from behind the tree.


    "Are you here to play with me?"


    This line that often appears in horror movies makes several people shiver.


    "What the hell!" Jessica said something rude, but she didn''t have the courage to give the child a stick.


    They retreated slowly, and the child moved forward two steps, completely out of the shadow. The light dagger was still emitting light, but the light on the child''s face was white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Children''s innocence is full of fear in several people''s eyes.


    "Stop, or I''ll shoot!" Harry pointed his gun at the child, his palms covered with sweat.


    The child frowned slightly and turned into a pool of quicksand under the naked eyes of several people. It was like a water drop converging into the sea and integrated with the ground. Then more sand particles flew up and a young man wearing the same green stripe short sleeves came out of the sand.


    The same smile, the same clothes, but his evil intention is more exposed, almost undisguised.


    "This guy is not a man, shoot!" Lorna yelled, and Harry was too nervous to shoot.


    There were several shots in a row, and they fired a total of six bullets.


    The bullet hit the young man in the chest unexpectedly, but the other side turned a deaf ear to it. There was no blood or wailing. There was only fine sand flowing out of the six holes.


    "Look at me!" Miss dagger is like throwing a baseball. A light dagger reappears in her hand and throws it at the desertified man.


    Pure energy attacks are much better than bullets.


    See the man''s chest was light dagger blow open a big hole, with the energy explosion is let him back a step.


    The man''s face was ferocious. He looked at some half grown children, and his face was full of ferocity.


    "You''re all bad people. You all deserve to die!" This time, he no longer covered up and returned to the ground. When he rose again, he had become a giant who was three meters tall and composed entirely of sand.


    "Run Miss Dagger''s attack power is lost in front of the sand man who is three meters high and has a leg thicker than their waist. The enemy''s body is too big and her powers are limited. It''s useless to blow a hole the size of a fist. The sand man will suck sand from the ground in the next second and recover.


    "Damn it Lorna tried her ability. She couldn''t control the Sandman at all. There were trees and rocks nearby. Her powers had no use at all. She could only run with her while calling daisy.


    When the first shot was fired, hefeng-1 was startled.


    The sleepless black widow was the quickest. She went to Daisy''s room and knocked on the door. "There seems to be something going on outside. You''d better come out and have a look."


    Thirty seconds later, director Dai casually put on a shirt, wore shorts, showed a pair of long legs, and opened the door discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter?" She thought it was aegis headquarters. What can I do for her.


    "This island is different. I heard gunshots." Black widow also has no eye, she just heard a gunshot, feel abnormal just say.


    Daisy quickly turned on super listening and naturally heard about several children.


    "Damn it It''s a real annoyance to be disturbed in the near victory.


    Hill was a little slower than her and didn''t shy away from their relationship. She quickly came out to ask.


    The black widow had a playful smile on her face, as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Hilby Daisy is not happy, just one step short of being forced to interrupt, let alone the taste. "Don''t you say there''s no problem here?" she said to Daisy with some complaints


    Daisy also wondered, from the dynamic analysis, it seems to be the enemy of Spiderman sand man? Why is this guy here?


    "How do I know? I''m going to save the children. You''re going to take the plane into the air and find out who registered a scenic spot under this broken island! "


    As for Asgard''s armor, there''s no need to take it out in a hurry. It''s just a Sandman, not a big enemy.


    In a word, she opened the cabin door and soared into the air, hundreds of meters away in a flash.


    At this time, the sand man was more than ten meters high, and his lower body was integrated with the sand on the island, or the sand on the whole island was his body.


    The upper body is barely humanoid, with a trunk, arms, and a head made entirely of sand.


    His action is not slow, but like many villains, he likes to play cat and mouse games. The panic of a few half year olds completely satisfies his abnormal psychology. He has set up a huge sand maze, and he is just chasing after it.


    With a dull sound of "poof", the fire fist fell from the sky. Half of the sand man''s body and arms were directly burned into glass, which was broken into crystal under Daisy''s subsequent foot.


    Suddenly lost a third of his body, he had to cancel the sand maze to repair himself.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ªRoar The sand man was hurt and his body had no nervous system for a long time, but his arm was a part of his body. Now that it was broken, he was still furious.


    "Who are you?" The voice resounded through the air, but it was like wearing seven or eight masks, and some of them were stuffy.


    Who are you! Daisy sounds extremely distorted.


    "I''m Batman!" he said


    She was pulled from the scene of "happy" just now, and her thinking was a bit off. She didn''t switch to the serious channel for a while. Fortunately, she didn''t forget the business and waved to several children."Come on, get back to the plane." She didn''t blame a few brave thieves. She didn''t talk to adults when she found problems.


    According to the order of her deputy director, the agents of aegis took their positions. Some went to fly the plane, some prepared the guns on the plane, and some appeased the people, but some did not obey the order.


    "I said that there is a secret in this island. Is this big guy the product of some experiments you have carried out secretly?" Stark arrived in his portable armor, mark five.


    I''ve seen through the tone of your aegis.


    Daisy looked around. Stark''s Crispy armor didn''t have much combat power. There were no missiles or lasers. Unexpectedly, he brought it out.


    She pointed to the Sandman below: "do you have flamethrowers or something in your armor? I don''t have much of my own flame. "


    "I haven''t used such a low-grade weapon since mark one." Said stark in a proud tone.


    When Daisy stops, does that mean no more? The island is too big. The sand on the island is basically a part of the sand people. Now that we can''t use fire, we can only use stupid methods.


    "Take care of the children, let them change their clothes before they get on the plane, don''t take the sand on the plane, this guy''s ability is very strange, you''d better check your armor." She told stark to beat the Sandman with one more blow and fly to the beach by herself.


    Two palms touch the sea, the ability starts, the original calm sea instantly stir, turbulent undercurrent less than two seconds into a whirlpool, the sea rises slowly, she wants to create a tsunami.


    Sharon and hill help the children change their clothes and board the plane after confirmation.


    Hawkeye was flying the plane. Seeing the children entering the cabin, he quickly pulled up the control lever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Don''t run! You cowards The sand man was very afraid of the sea. Even if he reshaped his body, he did not dare to get close to the beach. He made a giant hand and tried to recapture the plane half a meter above the ground.


    Mark five didn''t have all kinds of missiles, but just relying on the palm of his hand to impact the beam of light, stark still helped hefeng-1 win more than ten seconds.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Hawk Eye pulls the control lever to the end, and the wind rises with a roar and flies high into the air.


    Several children showed a look of lingering fear, and then in their field of vision, a huge wave running through the sky and the earth rushed to the island at a seemingly slow but actually fast speed.


    "Get out of here! Go away The sand man is a little bigger, and has become a monster of more than 10 meters, less than 20 meters, which is completely piled up by sand. Only from his limbs and head can we see that this guy used to be a human.


    The sand man was shocked when he saw the waves. The sound was like thunder. He grabbed the trees and boulders on the island and threw them at the waves.


    Just as his sand body is immune to physical attacks, huge waves will not slow down by half a minute because of obstacles.


    The waves, hundreds of meters high and several kilometers long, are beating on the island with great force.


    The sand man with a height of tens of meters was wetted by the sea water, and his body lost control instantly. A lot of sand rolled and fell to the ground. This time, instead of returning to the earth, the sand wriggled a few times and slowly lost its vitality.


    Sand people also because of a lot of sea water, quickly lost the power of action, like a mass of silt, no image to spread on the ground, for a long time can not restore the original state.


    The sea water can only delay for a while, but it can''t wipe out the Sandman completely. Daisy washed the island thoroughly with two waves.


    Sand man''s body size is shrinking rapidly. Two thirds of the big pool of soft mud representing the core of his body soon disappeared. However, there are still hundreds of Jin of sand which are very stubborn. Even if the sea washes several times, it will not be affected.


    Sand man is still alive, even when the tide ebbs, the sun rises, after exposure, he will stand up again.


    This guy has average fighting power, but it''s hard to kill him completely.


    Several agents on the plane follow director Dai''s instructions to find the second force to register the island information. If this person is still alive, he will regret it.


    "Not enough authority", "not enough authority", "not enough authority"


    Sharon, hill and the black widow have tried it respectively, and the three have not enough authority, which is very intriguing.


    "How can it be, with my authority!" Daisy seldom organizes an activity. Now she''s like this. It makes her lose face. She huff back to the plane, direct command the main control computer on the plane to use her authority query.


    The result of this query is that a dark guy with an eye mask is the second force they are looking for.


    Daisy laughed angrily: "ha ha, help me contact Washington. I''ll see how he explains this."


    Connect directly to Nick Frey. Not only Daisy and Stark''s stinky face, hill, black widow and Hawkeye are more or less interrupted. Even Colson, who is always a good man and laughs without saying anything, is not happy at this time.


    Nick Frey looks funny when he sees them asking questions, but he also knows that he can''t offend all his subordinates. That''s stupid.


    He cleared his throat and pretended to ask what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Look outside, you added this beautiful label Daisy was full of complaints.


    At the same time, the sea has retreated more than half of the island to marinated eggs to see.


    Several agents are waiting to explain.


    Knowing that he can''t pretend to be confused and muddle along, marinated egg slowly said: "the island once had a nuclear bomb test. Flint Marco accidentally broke into the island and was affected by nuclear radiation. His body and sand are integrated. The current technology can''t cure him, and there''s no way to kill him completely, so he can only stay on the island."


    "It''s a coincidence. Who knew you would choose this island." Seeing that people were still dissatisfied, Lu Dan hung up the communication on the pretext of busy business.


    "This big guy stays on the island?" This can only be asked by the more intimate hill.


    Daisy discussed with several agents and stark, but there was nothing they could do.


    Daisy reckons that she can sink the island with a few punches. It''s just that it''s too close to Florida. Once there is a real tsunami, thousands of people will be affected. Sand people should continue to throw it on the island.


    Although there was a little accident, but the holiday will continue, Daisy found an island to continue to play, marinated eggs swear, this time is absolutely pleasant scenery, if not, they can go back to Washington group beat him!


    Playing ball games, playing cards, barbecue, surfing, swimming, parachuting, the party played for half a month and returned to New York just before the end of the Christmas holiday.


    After half a month''s vacation, a lot of work has accumulated. Daisy has finished handling major and minor affairs. It''s January 20, 2009, when she is going to attend the inauguration of o''sunspot.


    Different from the sunspot who is standing in the sun and listening to the nonsense, the sunspot group will gather again to chat and boast in the shade.Daisy and Norman Osborne talked for a long time. The medicine made from Kerry''s corpse had an excellent effect on the recovery of body damage. The black widow used a bottle of medicine, and at least 60% of the hidden injuries in her body were healed. Unfortunately, there were so many corpses. They were broken up and chopped up, and only a few kilos. She still held a large part of marinated eggs. Daisy had to think of another way.


    Osborne industries, as the world''s largest gene Pharmaceutical Group, has abundant technical reserves. Daisy plans to cooperate with Osborne group in the name of aegis to develop a less effective alternative.


    Researchers need to pick out the only answer from tens of thousands of possibilities. Aegis doesn''t specialize in potions. It takes too much time to study it. Moreover, Daisy estimates that she will capture hundreds of Kerry people in the future, and then all problems will be solved. Now it''s just a transition.


    Having looked at her request in detail, Norman Osborne consulted twice on specific issues. Because Norman Osborne was trapped in a family genetic disease, he could not refuse this medicine with excellent effect. He soon agreed on a cooperation plan. How to cooperate can be discussed by the following people.


    Sunspot soon completed the swearing in ceremony, became the new president, entered the White House, and began his eight year life.


    A group of people shifted their positions and went on to boast in the White House.


    General rose became the Secretary of state of the new government. The old man was high spirited and his eyes were sad and chilling.


    In order to balance his influence in the military and political circles, o''sunspot stayed as the pro Republican defense secretary. As the chief culprit for kicking general Ross out of the army, the relationship between the two people is similar to that of the enemy. The greater the conflict between them, the more power o''sunspot has.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    When a new government is in place, it will naturally repay its supporters.


    Not to mention that Daisy got the reward ahead of time, some of her staff went directly to the government, and some of them worked as senior executives in large groups based on her resume.


    Businessmen get preferential policies, charities get funding, seek fame and seek profits. Even hank the beast gets a position of minister of mutant affairs, which can be said that everyone is happy for a while.


    Hank and Daisy have a good relationship. She respects the mutant who wants to walk out of her own way, but this road is full of thorns, which is not easy to walk.


    Beast can switch between human form and mutant. Daisy suggests that he use human form to work. This guy is not. In order to prove that mutant is not dangerous, he goes to work like a gorilla with blue hair.


    Daisy could only offer some protection in the dark, watching from a distance a group of people holding up anti slogans, and the beast walking into her office.


    With a slight sigh, the hero''s personality is still too strong. In addition to scaring ordinary people, you have an egg to use!


    She looked back at Wolverine who had just returned to New York: "isn''t Logan going back to Japan? The truth son and snow Xu they


    Wolverine and she have been standing on the roof to observe the beast, until the beast came into his office, uncle wolf sighed: "I have nothing to do with xuexu, she is a good girl, will find their true love, as for the truth son, she returned to her father."


    The words are not clear, but Daisy can probably think of that scene. Her dream is not the same as the reality. If she is far away from the reality, she will think how handsome and cool the hero is. When she stays together every day, all kinds of problems emerge, and the hero image in her imagination is naturally shattered. Returning to reality is the right way for the two girls.


    "What are you going to do?" Magic girl and mischief went to South America, and Wolverine came back on his own after chasing them. This shows the problem very much. When they meet by chance, they will go voluntarily. When they are full, they will chase after nothing.


    "Stay in school for a few days first..." Wolverine has no long-term plan. Windstorm girl and Professor Charles invited him to stay in school for a few days.


    As a PE teacher, he teaches his students fighting skills. If he has nothing to do after that, he will pave the road, cut down trees, build a house, and calculate the salary by the hour. He has agreed with Lao guangtou.


    ...


    the president''s dust fell to the ground and everything returned to calm.


    As soon as Daisy walked into the office, Jasper hitwell, a bald man, came to her with a constipated look on his face.


    "There''s something wrong, sir. There''s something wrong with the lantern project..." they were in the aegis Bureau, and their words were very obscure, but Daisy knew that the so-called lantern project was a brainwashing project.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "One of the experimental targets was extremely irritable, and the soldiers were trying their best to control it, but I''m afraid..."


    Daisy really didn''t want to take charge of the hydra''s affairs, but she had to work to get power. Hydra now helped her a lot, and she had to participate in it.


    Pull bald brother, in each other''s face muddled forced expression into the women''s bathroom, and then sent to the Hydra in the bodomac River secret base.


    The first time to experience the convenience of transmission, so that the bald brother''s loyalty to a large section. He felt that Daisy''s telling him the secret was a sign of trust, an almost flattering expression of loyalty, and a couple of slogans in someone''s Bavarian accent.


    When Daisy arrived at the scene, she knew that brother bald didn''t tell the truth. The scene was not just trying to control it. It was completely out of control.


    A brown haired, 1.75-meter-old young woman thrusts right and left in a hydra agent. Beat a bunch of agents like bowling.


    Being in an underground base, Hydra agents dare not use heavy weapons. They can only use some rubber sticks and shields to resist, but these resistances are too weak in front of women''s strange power.


    "What''s the woman''s name?" Daisy took a look, not the first time out, but asked the nervous bald brother.


    "Er, Jessica drew, her parents accepted the funding of Hydra to carry out genetic experiments. This woman accidentally acquired some spider genes, so she had great power. Europe knew we were brainwashing, so she was transported here. Unexpectedly, she still lost control."


    Besides being a bit greedy for life and afraid of death, brother baldheaded is actually very capable. Otherwise, he will not be valued by aegis and hydra. He tells us the information he knows in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Daisy is silent and speechless. Looking at the woman who got spider gene, these hydras are so good at making trouble. How did they get the first spider lady back.


    Seven tons of power, the ability to fly, the ability to launch venom waves, these capabilities are not bad, but it''s not worth Daisy''s headache.


    Now Jessica drew has just woken up from her sleep. Her body is seventeen years old, but her mind is still seven years old. Judging from her skill, she has not received the training of Hydra and master imitator. Should she save her?


    This is a very contradictory thing, a headache.


    Because it''s not other people who funded Jessica drew''s parents'' genetic research, it''s vipers."I''m in trouble!" She wears boots to walk forward slowly, the agent of hydra can''t stop the spider woman.


    Miss drew kicked the Hydra agent with explosion-proof shield. There was no obstacle in front of her. She ran out with joy.


    "Little girl, come back to me!" Daisy threw the lasso around Miss drew''s feet and jerked back.


    Even though she is not good at power, Daisy''s power is still higher than that of Jessica drew. The deterrent power of truth lasso even scares Miss Spider, who is only seven years old.


    With a bang, Miss Spider was dragged to the ground, full of panic, and fell into a dull state.


    Daisy stopped the Hydra agents: "all down, this woman to me."


    The agents were eager for her to say this. A group of people looked at Daisy''s rope curiously. How did such a thin rope hold the fierce girl?


    She turned her head and told brother bald: "find a room and make it warm. This woman is not mentally sound and can''t use our mood regulator."


    It wasn''t long before the room was set up. Daisy pulled Miss Spider in and finally closed the door.


    Her mental power has increased a lot. The White Queen has taught her a few moves. Daisy''s hands are on both sides of Miss Spider''s brain. She wants to see what the other person''s spiritual world is like now. If it''s a piece of white paper, she will pull it. If it''s dark, she will give it back to the viper.


    In the hazy, she entered the spiritual world of Jessica drew.


    A towering mountain appeared in front of us. This is the place where Miss drew was born, one of the famous mountains in Marvel world, wandag mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    In Miss drew''s memory, wandag mountain is magnificent and magnificent. In fact, the mountain is located in the hinterland of Eastern Europe. According to the records of aegis, there are huge battlefields left over from ancient times. All the hundred miles around the mountain are blocked. It has been a forbidden area among the forbidden areas since ancient times.


    But Daisy knew that this was the place where Pluto was expelled from the material world. For hundreds of millions of years, the Pluto sisoon had been looking for a way to return to the material world.


    It was no accident that the viper, eager to get rid of Hades, chose Jessica drew. From the time the Viper accepted the cistern contract, and from the time Jessica drew''s parents chose to do their own spider experiment in wandag mountain, the fate of the two was actually linked.


    She sighed and went on.


    At first, the scene was very vague. Jessica drew, a young girl, had never left wandag mountain. She fused spider genes and grew up with them. Since she was a child, she had been in the laboratory, lying on a cold iron bed, and was tested by Hydra''s father.


    Daisy walked along the mountain road into the mountains, where a row of bungalows were built. There was a lawn in front of the door, and she was wearing suspenders. At present, Jessica drew, only seven years old, was sitting on the ground and retreating. In front of her, there was an abominable blue faced monster, holding an exaggerated needle tube, pressing step by step.


    Young girl drew wanted to escape from this illusion, but her hands and feet were so weak that she couldn''t make any effort at all. She could only watch the green faced monster show a ferocious mouth, as if she wanted to swallow her.


    "What''s the difference between this father and the beast?" Daisy can''t see it any more. The girl drew is completely occupied by fear. The shadow of her childhood is like a nightmare that can never wake up, which has been tormenting her.


    Every hour, every day, every year, she has been wandering in the world of terror she created, and never one day has she left.


    Explain to the Viper afterwards. Daisy takes a look and decides to meddle. She raises her hand and sends out a flame to defeat the green faced monster.


    Daisy walked quickly to the girl drew.


    Looking at the nightmare turned into a torch, girl drew is still in a state of blankness and ignorance.


    It wasn''t until Daisy shook her twice that she slowly regained consciousness.


    Sadness, helplessness, relief, resentment, all kinds of emotions rush into her heart. The girl drew can''t distinguish her specific emotions. She can only express her feelings by crying.


    From birth to now, all the pain, suffering and Pathetique have turned into tears.


    Living in the spiritual world, it directly reflects her true portrayal. The torrential rain shrouds the illusory wandag mountain.


    "Cry, just cry out." Daisy put the little girl on her lap, reached out and stroked her hair, and slowly smoothed the scar in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it''s been raining in the spiritual world. When Miss drew slowly calms down, people have returned to the outside.


    Tears drenched Daisy''s jeans and flowed down the hole in the jeans to her calf. She could only hold her position and wait for Miss drew to recover.


    Occasionally a few strands of hair crept through her shirt and tickled daisy. She couldn''t help it.


    The more she cried, the more tired she was. At last, Miss Jessica drew''s voice dropped slowly. After several years of depression, her spirit could not bear the burden, and she fainted when her head tilted.


    "Poor child." Daisy sighed, told someone to bring her a blanket, and asked the bald brother to inform the Hydra division in Europe that they wanted the child.


    Then Daisy sat outside waiting for the one who should and would come.


    Two hours later, the angry Viper pushed open the door of the secret base.


    "Daisy Johnson, you''ve gone too far!" Her tone has never been severe, whether it is against the enemy or usual work, the viper is a charming look, now full of evil spirit, anger has reached the edge of uncontrollable.


    "She is very important to me, you''d better give me the person today, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over!" Don''t turn your face. In fact, except that she didn''t bring her men, she brought her battle suit and whip dagger to the capital. The fight between the two men was on the verge of breaking out.


    Daisy waved and motioned to brother bald to lead the Hydra down. It''s a big man''s business, not their little soldiers.


    Looking at the angry viper, she had some guesses in her heart, and her body vibrated gently.


    The Viper stepped back two steps: "you use this method again, I''ll tell you..."


    before she finished, she was interrupted by Daisy: "Ophelia, your frequency is very similar to that of Jessica drew. Why?"


    "You care more about her than our friendship? Why is that? "


    "What about your manners? How about taking it easy? You don''t look like you anymore. Is she so important to you? Who on earth is she to you? "


    Several questions rushed into the heart of the viper, she almost did not think, blurted out: "of course I should care about her, she is my daughter! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    The last one was hoarse, and the voice was horrible, sharp and thin. It was totally different from the sweet and charming voice of the viper.


    With that, she was stunned, and so was daisy.It''s like pulling a calf! It''s impossible. Miss drew has her own parents. It''s not a third rate love drama. What''s more, she makes a real or fake parent hold the wrong child?


    What''s more, someone "checked" the body of the viper. Like the black widow, she has no fertility. Where did the child come from? Did you spit it out of your mouth?


    Even if the body is normal, the Viper this kind of woman pursues the power, also is impossible to have the child.


    Daisy''s face was full of consternation. She pointed to miss drew who was sleeping in the room. "Again, is this your daughter? Are you sure you''re not talking nonsense? "


    "It should be, I think it should be..." the Viper frowned and said vaguely. Two thoughts were fighting in her heart, one said yes, the other said no.


    Daisy has a funny face. Can you describe it as if it should be.


    The original angry Viper also felt that he was not normal, which was too low-level. Yes, no, no, what should be the matter.


    Daisy kicked the stool to her, and the Viper sat on it, a little lost.


    When director Dai showed her eyes, the viper''s clothes were even more exposed. The original back was all exposed. Now there are several holes in the side. From her point of view, you can see white flowers.


    The Viper tilted his head, as if to organize his memory.


    "I should have been in Milan in the winter of 1990! Baron strucker was there, and I remember it very well. incorrect? I had a baby in a New York hospital? It''s not right. I''ve also made a deal in Milan....


    Viper feels like he''s going to attend the Hydra conference, and then he feels like he''s going to have a baby. Two completely different memories are entangled, and he''s confused for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "The sign is very obvious, your memory is passive, but my mental strength is insufficient, I''ll take you to find an expert to have a look." Daisy checked, and she could only see that the viper''s memory was not right. It seemed that there were many more things out of thin air. As for where these things came from and what they were, she could not tell.


    Now, our own camp also has exclusive mental strength, and it''s time to make the best use of everything.


    But viper and White Queen''s meeting is not pleasant.


    "Well, isn''t that the Baroness? Which man are you going to seduce today? " White Queen is doing beauty in her villa, two people come in from the door, she waved to the beautician down.


    The Viper was also upset. She looked at Daisy and said, "is that the helper you''re talking about? Last time in Mozambique, she cheated me! "


    One side of the white queen suddenly stood up: "nonsense, it is clear that you want to die, your appetite is too big, cause public anger."


    "Dare you say you didn''t bewitch them with psychic powers?"


    "Dare you say you didn''t poison their families?"


    Daisy didn''t say anything, so they choked on Mai mang. From the way of doing things to the style of dressing, they criticized each other. They both thought that the other had bad conduct and bad intentions, and they were a good man with unparalleled integrity.


    With that, the Viper drew out the whip, and the White Queen was ready to launch a spiritual shock.


    In fact, it''s not the first time for them to fight each other. They are afraid of each other. The White Queen is afraid that the Viper will poison herself half paralyzed. The viper is also afraid of mental impact. Their eyes can''t help looking at director Dai who is holding her arms to watch the play.


    They winked at each other, hoping that she would stop the fight.


    Daisy smiles. It''s OK. It''s better for the villains. They are realistic. Everything is for the interests. Now if this scene is replaced by heroes with different ideas, they will fight.


    It''s impossible to smile away, but Daisy thinks she still has face when she sits down and talks about things.


    "Emma, Ophelia''s brain seems to have been modified. Please help her." She didn''t seem to see the contradiction between them. Her tone was steady, not impatient.


    "Dare she show me?" White Queen''s chin slanted to the other side, full of disdain.


    The Viper did not dare to. What if this coquettish and cheap thing was doing something in his head.


    "I''ll be the third party, and you can come to see her with me." Daisy was also tired and racked her brains to come up with such an idea.


    Two people this just at ease, one person takes in her left shoulder, one person takes in her right shoulder, three people mental strength slow connection.


    At the same time, they enter Daisy''s spiritual world as spiritual bodies, so no one can do anything.


    But seeing Daisy''s spiritual world, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Just like the black piano in Daisy''s spiritual world, they also saw the huge desk and a pile of statements, all kinds of calculators, abacuses, signing pens. From a distance, this is an accounting room!


    "Smile fart, start working quickly!" Other people''s spiritual world is not a huge city, or towering mountains. Looking at her own "accounting room", Daisy can''t figure out how her spiritual world has become like this. She scolds the two of them to focus their attention. Taking her as a transfer, the three of them begin to make a deeper connection.


    "Thanks to you for living so many years, you have almost no mental strength, but your willpower is barely enough." The White Queen commented on the viper in her professional field. Daisy didn''t care about their little friction and pretended not to see it.


    After ridicule, white queen or seriously check up. As if in surgery, she shows the viper''s mental structure in Daisy''s mental world.


    "Here, this black hair like substance is obviously an additive."


    "Here, this spiritual branch has no human characteristics at all. Is your lineal ancestor an animal?"


    "This is also very funny. The mental trunk is tied up. Do you think you are thinking too fast, so you have mental ligation?"


    The White Queen was so proud that she made a sarcastic remark. It was only when Daisy pretended to cough that she was slightly restrained, but her eyes were full of irony.


    Although she was talking rubbish all the time, she didn''t move slowly. She should cut and mend. Her mental strength was shocked. The Viper quickly closed her eyes and concentrated on the treatment.


    White Queen is also more and more cautious, only Daisy has nothing to do. She looks like a good student and looks at White Queen''s gestures in the air. What the other side says is almost the same to Daisy.


    "What is her regiment? It seems that there is a deep entanglement. " The White Queen wakes up Daisy who is about to fall asleep, points to her mental strength and opens up the deepest mass of black matter.


    "How can normal people have such a dark nature." Then she looked at the viper. The Viper fainted: "if this woman can use this group of mental power, her attainments will not be lower than the red devil."


    White Queen''s evaluation is not low. Unless normal people are born with strong mental power, even if they have talent and live for a long time, they can use language to bewitch them at ordinary times and send out two or three spiritual shocks in battle. That''s all. This is the result of two thousand years of red devil training.The viper is no younger than Captain America, but after 90 years, she is not even a fraction of the red devil''s age, so she will not have that ability.


    Looking at Daisy''s desire to talk and stop talking, the White Queen was very wise to stop asking: "I can''t clear this stubborn thing. It''s not only a mental thing, but also a field that I don''t understand. If I remove it by force, this cheap woman will become an idiot."


    "What if you don''t clean it up?"


    "If you don''t clear it, of course everything will be restored to its original state, you see." The White Queen reset the spirit of the viper. After layers of superposition, the mass of black matter could no longer be seen. Although the appearance of the spirit body was not as clear as those with mental powers, it was also washed by the rain.


    They watched countless black lines emerge from the depths of the spirit, trying to pollute the spirit again.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll talk to Ophelia later."


    "Whatever you want." The White Queen is noncommittal, two people exited the mental world.


    The viper is still in a coma, and Daisy can''t leave. She lives in the White Queen''s villa.


    The next morning, the beautiful snake kneaded her head and slowly woke up.


    "Are you sure that pervert didn''t do anything in my head?" That''s what she said the first time she saw daisy.


    After several guarantees, her suspicion was dispelled, and their topic automatically returned to the state of viper.


    "Do you still think Miss Jessica drew is your daughter?" Daisy asked with interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "You''re teasing me, how can it be!" The Viper answered without thinking, and was surprised at his change.


    Before, she wanted to hold Miss drew in her arms and yell, baby, don''t cry. Now she doesn''t know her mother here at all...


    "did someone do something in my memory? Who is it? "


    Daisy was silent. The viper''s willpower was very strong. She knew it very well. She didn''t think it was "human" who did it this time.


    The White Queen''s words were told intact, and the Viper was lost in thought.


    "I know you don''t use super soldier serum, and you don''t use Newton''s infinite formula. If you give up with the past, your immortality will be gone." If Daisy has a point.


    "Let me see..." the Viper went back to the room alone.


    "No matter what kind of enemy I am, I am willing to help you." Daisy felt that she had to pay back for wearing tiger skin under the viper''s flag.


    ...


    after Daisy rubbed the white queen, the Viper finally made up her mind.


    "Do you know anyone who knows magic? They are willing to help me. " When the Viper finished, he added a note.


    "Magic..." this question really puzzled daisy. Gu Yi and windstorm girl must be magic, but she thought Gu Yi would strangle the viper and windstorm girl would fight with her.


    Both of them were removed.


    The rest of Dr. strange are still doctors, secret guest, Dr. voodoo don''t know where they are, domam''s sister and niece are all in the dark dimension, and Dr. doom is still in hell, all of which are out of the question.


    If we don''t mind the distinction between good and evil, we have screened out many legal systems.


    The gorgeous red hair was rubbed like a chicken nest by her, thinking hard, finally let her think of a person.


    The teacher of the future Scarlet Witch, the non famous witch Agatha hackson, is an old witch who can still live in a state of soul for a long time even after death.


    "Witch? Is it magic? Where did you get the news, from aegis? " Vipers don''t believe it. There are witches and witch doctors all over the American continent, but few of them can mobilize their magic power. Over time, witches, witch doctors and swindlers have been equated.


    Daisy couldn''t tell her source, so she vaguely passed by. The Viper thought she had other sources and didn''t care.


    "If the information I have is good, this witch is a survivor of the Salem Witch trial. Now she has lived for more than 300 years, and she will certainly solve your problem."


    The Viper was dubious, but she left New York with daisy. The White Queen was not interested in witches and watched them leave.


    Three hundred years later, the big things that made a sensation in those days have been swept into the garbage. People are more concerned about how much their stocks have risen and whether their wages will be deducted. They don''t care whether a witch 300 years ago was wronged.


    Even though Daisy and viper have huge intelligence networks, they still searched in Massachusetts for three days. The small town in those days had already disappeared. With Hydra, they raided five libraries and three warehouses suspected of storing the town''s records.


    Combined with the records of that year and various geological reports, they finally confirmed the target near a high-end apartment.


    This is the town of Salem at that time. More than 20 witches and innocent people were slaughtered in public, and their bodies were slaughtered in the wilderness for 50 years.


    The atrocity has long been forgotten. The incident has become a rumor, and the rumor has become a legend. There is no Salem town here for a long time.


    "Will a witch with magic power be captured by ordinary people?" Vipers have doubts about that.


    Daisy shrugged: "maybe it''s their astrology, occult science, or some other revelation that makes them have to die on a certain day, a certain month, a certain year? How could I know that? "


    In her mind, witches are neurotic people who study toad eggs, lizard claws and other strange things every day. They can''t open their minds and want to die, which is totally understandable.


    This is the case with the Agatha old witch, the gypsy mother who destroyed Dr. dum, and even Guyi has this tendency.


    This group of mages belong to the type that the king of hell told me to die on the third shift and I would report on the second shift.


    I''m afraid I''ll die slowly and I won''t get enough soup.


    The viper and her Viper Gang, led by Rachel Leighton, the rattlesnake, are a top athlete who turns to be a killer.


    This woman and Daisy are very familiar with each other. They used to be trained under the master imitator. Now they stand under the banner of Hydra again. We have to say that their fate is wonderful.


    As special agents, the cross bone special forces are obviously much more professional than the Viper gang. They quickly mapped the town according to various historical records.


    Several key points were marked out, including the police station, the square, the residence of several witches, and the place where they were raped.


    In front of these bad people, Daisy did not hide her strength. She flew to the sky in different eyes to find the witch''s seclusion now.Witches are very homely creatures, easily will not leave their own territory, she according to the original layout of the town, a little bit of search.


    A warehouse that tried to confuse her eyes came into view. The magic of the warehouse took effect automatically in a second. She wanted to move her eyes away, but Daisy''s reaction speed was faster than that of the magic. Her brain received the signal, and the magic broke away.


    "Two kilometers northwest." Landing on the ground, leading a few people to the warehouse.


    "What''s here?" In addition to Daisy, the rest of the people are still affected by magic, automatic magic disturbed their visual system, clearly the vision saw, but the brain did not receive the signal.


    "It seems to be a little vague. I can''t see it very clearly." The Viper looked at daisy in wonder and asked her what was going on.


    Director Dai was a little surprised. She was forced to crack by her high attributes, but the Viper was not. Looking at her, it seems that this beautiful snake also has some spiritual sense that the mages value most?


    I''ve talked with windstorm girl several times. Daisy has no pig in her own family, but she looks at the type raised by others.


    Theoretical knowledge is very rich. She knows very well that there is a completely different result between the two.


    When the dark magic God chose the Viper as the contractor, I''m afraid she also saw her talent, but did the Viper deviate from her talent?


    Now the talent is wasted, leaving only a vague feeling. The Viper can''t break the magic on the door, so he can''t get in. She can''t get in. It''s no use just daisy.


    At one time, a lot of people were baffled by a magic door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Daisy studied for a long time, but there was no good way to break the magic screen. She could only use the most stupid way.


    That is to sit and wait! Wait for the people inside to open the door.


    It may not be obvious that thirty or forty of them are sitting here in the middle of the night. When the residents see them tomorrow morning and realize that there is something wrong here, the old witch will not be able to hide if she wants to live in seclusion.


    Sure enough, as she sat at the door for 15 minutes, a dilapidated wooden house finally appeared.


    Cross bone open mouth, face unbelievable, the remaining Hydra are also a three view broken half posture.


    "I kind of believe this guy has magic." The Viper looked at a broken house from the empty place. Instead of a Shua, it was like a water wave, revealing the real scene layer by layer, which was a bit novel for her.


    "You wait outside. Let''s go in." Daisy patted the Viper on the back and motioned to go in. The touch reminded her that this guy had no clothes on his back and had a beautiful willow waist. To be honest, he felt good.


    The Viper gave her a disgruntled look.


    Cross bone and rattlesnake look at each other face to face. The two eldest brothers have a good relationship, which is a good thing.


    They watched the cabin open a small door, Daisy and the Viper step forward, then disappear in front of the crowd.


    It''s a bit cold in Massachusetts in January, but Daisy and the Viper walk into the room, but they feel a burst of moisture. All kinds of unnamed herbs pile up in the room. There is a pungent smell of smoke around the scene. The vision is foggy. Apart from that, the inhalable particles in the air must have exploded.


    There is no wooden floor on the ground. It''s uneven, like the skin of some kind of creature. The Viper can''t see much abnormality, but Daisy, who has good eyes, can see countless bloodstains and animal and human hair from the cracks of the ground and walls.


    "Dong, Dong." The voice of the two people was echoing around, and an irregular vibration frequently appeared around them, like someone beating an African tambourine, or a bit like the sound of the head falling to the ground.


    Daisy felt that she had suddenly entered the hellish Harry Potter World from the reinforced concrete modern city.


    "Are you sure you can handle this? I don''t think my poison will do much here. "


    The Viper can drink gracefully at the scene of bloody killing. More people have been poisoned than daisy. Naturally, she is not afraid. She just thinks about winning before losing. When she enters the door, she begins to think about her future.


    "Don''t worry, we can evacuate." Daisy tried the teleportation as soon as she entered the room. It seemed that there was no limit to the space displacement, so it was safe for them to retreat.


    I want to pat the Viper to reassure her, but I don''t know where to pat because of the dress of the elder sister. There are too few clothes. I can''t pat the other person''s chest, which means you can''t worry, right?


    The room was not big, and they didn''t come to visit. They walked directly into the main hall. A woman in presbyopic glasses and tattered pajamas was teasing a black cat.


    She turned a blind eye to their arrival as if they didn''t exist.


    Admitting that she had read a lot of idle books, Daisy, who was quite familiar with the scene, said first: "madam, my companion needs your wise guidance."


    The old lady continued to tease the cat, and when Daisy thought she was deaf and ready to say it again, she finally spoke.


    Her voice is very ethereal, like speaking in the cloud, English accent is more strange, two people can barely understand.


    "If you want to guide me, who will guide me? An inevitable disaster comes to me with your steps. What should I do?" The old man looks sad as if he is in big trouble.


    The Viper tugged at Daisy for a moment. In her understanding, generally speaking like this is a sign of starting.


    She waved her hand to the viper. You''re too nervous. It''s not time to move in.


    "What can we do for you? We still have some influence in reality. "


    The old lady gave Daisy a blank look and looked at the Viper again. "I don''t want to die. Can you help me?"


    After that, even Daisy feels numb. The boss in the game likes to say this, and the next part is to eat the protagonist or something...


    fortunately, the old lady doesn''t have that bad taste. She has helplessness and relief in her eyes. The eyes of daisy and the viper are like the soul charmers.


    "Find me a woman, a book, and I''ll help your partner solve his problems." The old woman sketched out two images in the air. Then she limped slowly into the inner room with the black cat in her arms. Obviously, she was not prepared to talk with them.


    Daisy looked at women first. There was no reason. She just didn''t like books. She just liked women.


    This woman is really beautiful. Her golden hair is blowing in the wind, and her light green eyes seem to have beautiful pupil effect, which decorates a delicate face. The woman''s expression is a little flustered, and her expression is full of uneasiness, like a weak little rabbit, which stimulates men''s desire for protection all the time.


    While Daisy was figuring out who the woman was, the Viper on one side screamed, and she looked at her."It''s impossible. We can''t do it!" The Viper called to the inner room, but the old witch ignored her.


    Daisy also took the opportunity to look at the book, which was as thick as a dictionary. She had never seen the words on the cover.


    She turned to the viper and waited for her explanation.


    Viper as like as two peas, he said something about it: "this is the same character as I signed the contract, and I have lived for eighty years in my youth. It depends on the contract of the year, that is the power of the devil."


    After a pause, she continued: "I know that 30 years ago, I once looked for this book. It was in the hands of a mysterious guardian in the East. That guardian was so strong that we didn''t have any chance to get this book."


    Several clues, Daisy also know the origin of the book, and the Viper contract, but also in the hands of a particularly fierce people in the East.


    This should be the dark god book collected by Guyi.


    Looking up at the book of God again, even if it''s just an image, you can feel the evil inside.


    This is the book of the dark arts. It''s the evil spell that sisohn, the God of the dark arts, issued when he left the earth.


    As an evil god in ancient times on earth, sisoune naturally did not have time to write a big book with 6000 words every day and half a year. His original mantra was probably just a few sentences, similar to the general outline. Later generations learned from it according to their own understanding, and wrote their own experience in the pages of the book.


    Many people have written about it, including domam, who now dominates the dark dimension. He once watched this book as a late comer and recorded his own ideas in it. Only after the later generations continue to add content, can we have this thick book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    It''s not too much to say that the book of the dark god is a complete collection of black magic.


    Daisy rubs her head. It''s supposed to be in Guyi''s hands to get rid of the black queen''s perverts. Now the earth''s surface can''t beat Guyi even if these forces are tied together. The viper''s judgment is not wrong.


    But if she remembers correctly, the book of the dark god has been stolen by cassilias and thrown on the ground in the movie. In fact, the white eyed wolf has swept away a lot of books, and the book of the dark God should be among them. Otherwise, there will be no aegis agent tracking down the book of the dark god in the fourth season.


    The question now is whether Casillas has the book? If they are here, it''s not very difficult for them to steal. Even if Casillas is better than those goods in the temple of New York, she can deal with them.


    If it''s still in Gu''s hands, it''s a problem.


    Gu Yi''s idea is hard for her to guess. It seems to be easy to speak. In fact, Gu Yi''s heart contains innumerable darkness, but she is suppressed by her strong will. Once she lets go of her guard, she will blacken every minute.


    As for her ideas, what death gives meaning to life, what light at the time of death, Daisy did not want to understand these mysterious things at all.


    It is not known whether Guyi completed a transformation of life level by cassilias'' hand.


    She thought it''s better not to kill Casillas and leave it to Guyi.


    They''d better just steal books and not do anything.


    "Let''s go out and discuss the book. Do you know this woman?" Daisy had some guesses about the woman in the picture, but she wanted the Viper to confirm it.


    Viper is not as interested in women as she is. He carefully distinguishes for a while: "I should have seen it. I have a guess, but I need to go out and confirm."


    Shua, the wooden door behind them opened automatically, and the host didn''t want to leave them for dinner.


    "You go to the book?"


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    They walked out the door and said at the same time.


    Nod to each other, even if the target is determined, each with his men to leave.


    Daisy''s task of finding books is not difficult. She has a good relationship with Wang Pang. She builds all of kamataji''s networks. Just send an email to ask.


    However, it''s not convenient to find the address. At least it''s not convenient for her. It''s better for the Viper to steal the book. She can stand by and beat the drum.


    The next day, when she met at the viper''s villa, Daisy found that the Viper was also embarrassed, just like her aunt didn''t come on time.


    "Why?"


    The Viper wanted to talk and then stopped, and finally said: "I know this is not appropriate. You are running back and forth to help me, but I have no good way to get close to this woman..."


    it seems that I am afraid of her dissatisfaction, so I quickly explained: "this woman is an important experimental object in Baron Strack''s place. If I take the initiative to rob people, it will cause a lot of trouble There''s a great chance of a big fight. "


    Daisy snorted, "won''t there be a war if I go? In the eyes of outsiders, we are a group. "


    The Viper waved his hand: "no, no, it''s not the same. As a leader, direct confrontation means declaration of war. You don''t have such a high position in the hydra, so there are still many possibilities of mediation, and your ability won''t be found by the Baron, right? I remember you could be invisible? "


    "It''s not stealth, it''s just that electronic devices can''t get a picture of it."


    The Viper showed a flattering smile: "yes, yes, so this task belongs to you. If I go, it will only make trouble. By the way, this is the woman''s information. You see, my men stole it from the baron. "


    Not surprisingly, Wanda Maximov, the future Scarlet Witch, the disciple of Agatha hackson, who lived more than 300 years, is also the woman who ended the old witch''s life.


    Viper is more from a political point of view, the remaining nine headed vipers tied together are not as powerful as Baron Strack who received the heritage of red skeleton.


    This is also the main reason why vipers fear.


    Relatively speaking, Daisy is barefooted inside the hydra, and the Hydra inside the aegis is highly independent. It''s no use for the baron to be angry. After all, he can''t take a large team of people to the aegis.


    "Really, you are the only one who can do it. How about I stay with you for a few nights? I can do a lot of postures... "The Viper even used the trick of betraying his appearance.


    Daisy felt her chin, down her jawbone, down her neck, to her chest, and reached for a grip. The Viper looked at her, and pushed her chest forward.


    "Come on, you and the black widow like to tempt honest people like me. Let''s be friends." Daisy took back her palm a little awkwardly, which made the Viper breathe a sigh of relief. Now it''s good, and she doesn''t want the relationship to change.


    Daisy just didn''t want to destroy Gu Yi''s layout, so she handed the information in her hand to the Viper: "this guy stole the dark god book from kamataji. You can find a way to steal the book again."


    Looking at cassilias, who is not black eyed now, the viper is more confident this time: "a man? There''s no man I can''t deal with. "Daisy was afraid that she would poison Casillas. She said, "they are all mages. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you''d better not kill them."


    The two exchanged mission objectives and arranged separately.


    One day later, Daisy appeared alone in Eastern Europe, wearing a sweater and a hat and backpack, just like an ordinary tourist.


    She doesn''t need to set up many back roads. She finds the Scarlet Witch and teleports away. Even if the task is completed. As for the fast silver, if you run into it, you can pull it, even if you don''t run into it.


    The advantage of having an insider is that she doesn''t need to rush into the base shield like stark. With the latest technology of aegis and facial simulation device, she changed her face and picked a time point when the base guards had just finished patrolling. With the help of her internal staff, she walked slowly along the path into the military base code named "Gemini".


    The inside man was responsible for leading the way, but he didn''t care about the rest. He led Daisy into the castle, and he quickly disappeared in sight.


    With magneto, she learned to bend the visible light around her to become invisible in her retina.


    I left. She shakes a little and then enters this state. She doesn''t walk in too carefully.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of well-trained soldiers. Viper said there were 3000 soldiers here, as well as the same number of staff and researchers.


    Unlike the bases in other places of Hydra, those bases are hidden for fear of being found. However, they stand in the mountains, and the local people have no ability to deal with them. Seeing that they are only stationed for a long time, they all choose to ignore them.


    As an important scientific research base of Hydra, Daisy saw many familiar scientific and technological products along the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Red Skull used the energy gun and laser tank developed by Rubik''s cube in those years.


    Unlike the U.S. military, which was delayed by aegis and opposed by various countries, can only shelve its energy weapons, Baron Strack''s energy weapons have been studied for 70 years.


    The science department of aegis is mainly engaged in qualification fraud, supplemented by fund fraud. A large number of experts and professors are muddling along.


    Hydra is different. If you can''t get results here, you will die! Daisy, the researchers here are like clockwork. They trot all the time to go to the toilet.


    Under such harsh conditions, if we can''t work out something, we will be very sorry to those victims.


    Even without the brilliant wisdom of stark and reed, energy weapons have been developed and installed by their collective wisdom. This alone shows their strength.


    Carefully avoid the researchers, light refraction, but others can not see her, the volume is still, was touched on the show.


    Her reaction speed is much faster than this group of people. She dodges left and right. She is obviously a living person, but she walks through a group of white coats without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Direct hit with energy weapons and large caliber guns will still cause damage to her, but it doesn''t need to be faster than bullets, it just needs to be faster than the controller. With curiosity, she watched as the researchers focused on tuning the power output.


    She looked familiar with the parameters measured by the staff and thought, isn''t this the parameter of the ark reactor she made!


    The mystery in my heart is solved. It turns out that these guys use the reactor to charge energy. No wonder a shot in the eagle''s eye is a piece of meat. It''s not as powerful as the one shot at the beginning.


    The lethality of the energy gun dropped a level in her heart, and she turned to look at another place.


    There are several mechanical soldiers of hammer military industry and anti magneto mechanical soldiers here. The former even has drawings and process documents, while the latter also has a large number of technical parameters leaked. The staff are conducting reverse analysis.


    Everyone has shares in each other. It''s hard for her to guard against thieves, so she has no good way.


    There are two iron tyrants and two iron tyrants here. The data of stark steel armour has been recorded countless times, and a prototype has been produced. However, it lacks engineering knowledge and is relatively rough.


    Combined with the technologies of hammer, stark and obadai, Baron Strack has already installed exoskeleton armor in his soldiers, which is simpler than that of the U.S. team''s three start cross bone armor, but the basic functions are already available.


    There are things that can be bought in the market, and there are things that can''t be bought.


    The war potential of hydra is very great. If they didn''t like to play tricks, the world situation would be turbulent.


    Daisy doesn''t drop bombs when she sees the enemy''s armory like a righteous hero. In her opinion, these are human assets. It''s a pity to destroy them easily.


    In the spirit of reciprocity, she planted a Trojan horse in each other''s master computer.


    After going out of the scientific research area and looking at the soldier training area, it is similar to the training method of aegis, but it is more stringent, and it stipulates a somewhat cruel elimination rate. The final elimination rate is 10%, and the elimination here is death.


    There are two old brainwashing machines, and two new mood controllers.


    Without spending more time in the training area, the soldiers here have not been brainwashed. Few people can resist the old brainwashing machines, and the new ones are slow to take effect. It''s a waste of such a precious opportunity to use it on these soldiers recruited in poor areas.


    Walk along the training area to the living area, and finally to the place like a cell.


    She didn''t go in rashly. Many of the protagonists in the movie animation thought they had a plan. They swaggered into the enemy''s prison, then put down the fence, and the villain jumped out triumphantly and said that I had found you long ago!


    This scene is too vulgar. Daisy thinks she''d better avoid it. In addition, she doesn''t believe in the insider. There shouldn''t be too many double agents in Hydra.


    Go to the uninhabited area, release the vibration, and release your senses at the same time.


    She couldn''t hear it dozens of miles away, but it was enough to monitor such a base.


    Carefully distinguish all kinds of sound sources, the brain quickly processes all kinds of information.


    Caution proved fruitful, and she heard someone talking about her in the cell.


    "Where''s that guy? A big living man has disappeared in the sight. Haven''t you found him for such a long time? " There are not only prisoners in the cell, but also heavily guarded guards. Now they have dug traps and are waiting for Daisy to step in.


    A man and a woman have one voice after another. Their voice lines are very strange. Their tones are like singing. They cooperate with each other. When one person makes a high note, the other must be a low note. It''s not their hypocrisy, it''s a kind of resonance over time.


    "No wonder this base is code named Gemini..." Daisy always thought that Gemini meant crimson quick silver. Now it doesn''t seem to be completely right. Baron Strack''s son and daughter, the mutant named fenril Gemini, are also here.In fact, they were also old people in World War II. They were almost the same as the bad second generation of the original sin. They were both over 70 years old.


    Strack''s grandson and great grandson are all adults now, hiding in a corner of human society, as the dark game of the hydra.


    Daisy uses her super vision to see through. Her vision goes into the wall and tries to rush out of a pile of reinforced concrete. She sees the two people waiting for her.


    Although they are over 70 years old, they are still young, with crazy eyes and a trace of cruelty on their lips. They hold hands together. Considering that their descendants have inherited their abilities completely, it''s hard to believe that they have only siblings.


    Daisy doesn''t believe in the pure blood theory of Aryans, which has been handed down from the head of state and is regarded as the standard by red skull and Baron Strack. She just thinks it''s abnormal and disgusting. This kind of person will not succeed in the end, no matter whether she can defeat the free democratic country or not.


    Disgusting to disgusting, she is not ready to jump into the trap, the joint skills of the fenril Gemini look extraordinary, in the eyes of all enemies, she does not want to fight with them, it is meaningless.


    observed the arrangement of the enemy once and for all. From the scene analysis, the other side did not know that Daisy Johnson himself came over. Besides, the time for getting the news was also very short. From the present mobilization of the base''s internal defense force, we could see that they were prepared very hastily.


    Fenril Gemini has a strong mental illness, and their intelligence is not very sound. From their conversation, we can judge that the brother and sister think they are invincible!


    The other side just treats her as a general spy agent, which gives Daisy too many opportunities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Daisy walked around the cell block and had to say it was a good time.


    Ten years later, in the age of powers, there will be more black technology applications in the prison. In those days, teleportation and mind control were all skills of the bad street. One of the three powers could teleport and the other telepathic. Now it''s not like this.


    Looking for a patrol interval, Daisy calculates the distance, sends it directly, jumps over the trap and enters the cell.


    Careful to avoid a variety of surveillance equipment, continue to go inside stealth.


    The information provided by the insider was not trustworthy. She quickly knocked down a guard and used telepathy to read the information in each other''s brain.


    Daisy closed her eyes for two minutes and finally read all the information. The Scarlet Witch was in the castle, but kuaiyin was taken to another place to do the experiment two days ago.


    It''s not your life! Daisy expressed a small apology for kuaiyin, and then walked in according to the result of heart reading.


    There are a lot of mutants in the cell, most of them are in different shapes and strange shapes, and few of them seem to maintain the human state are full of scars, which are obviously the focus of the base.


    They were locked up in cells with special structures, most of them sleeping in bed, and they didn''t find Daisy walking by.


    But there are still two people who have a keen sense of hearing and are aware of something unusual. They start shouting. Fortunately, the prison guards are tired of these subjects. The sound insulation effect of the cell is excellent, and their loud warning is not found at the first time.


    I can''t run, and I can''t let you run. People are so despicable. Daisy guessed that these two meddlers were just thinking about this. She didn''t dare to gamble on the professionalism of the guards here. She ran quickly, the light and shadow swayed, and refracted the light for a long time. The invisibility could not be maintained.


    She went to the bottom of the cell, where there was a shining all metal room.


    In order to restrain the Scarlet Witch''s ability and make her run away without the ability to use her spirit, Baron Strack created a strong light room, which was emitting white light all the time, 24 hours a day, just to make the Scarlet Witch''s spirit depressed and unable to use her ability.


    Without systematic magic learning, we can only use some basic abilities. Even if the future Scarlet Witch is very strong, now Longyou is in shallow water and can''t exert her abilities, so she can''t escape.


    Daisy looked in and nearly lost her eye.


    "Wanda Maximov?" She can only telepathically talk to people in her cell.


    "... who?" The other side can''t speak with mental energy, and asked in a very low voice.


    The sound was like a mosquito, but Daisy could hear it. She not only heard the scarlet words, but also heard the monitor in the cell swinging because of her voice.


    Daisy is a little worried that the man inside is not scarlet. If she makes a mistake, it''s also a trap. What should she do if the other party takes the cold shoulder and stabs herself? This kind of plot has happened countless times in various film and television works, so we have to prevent it.


    It''s easy to have a monitor. She moves very fast. With the help of the Trojan horse implanted before, she quickly switches to the monitoring system, looks for it, and finally finds the monitor in this cell.


    A special monitor, with a special filter on the surface, blocks all the strong light in the room, and the Scarlet Witch in the corner appears in the picture.


    Dressed in a white prison uniform, the Scarlet Witch didn''t know whether the voice just appeared in her mind was auditory hallucination or real. After waiting for two minutes, she found that the strange voice never appeared again. She held her legs in frustration, put her head on her knees, and endured the strong light in the room.


    Agent''s various micro expressions, psychology, Daisy learned in general, she can''t judge whether the girl is really scarlet or the enemy set the trap.


    Patiently watching it for another two minutes, Daisy chatted with the girl telepathically.


    "Want to go out?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you hate these people outside?"


    "Hate!"


    "Want to kill them?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Daisy asked, and the other side answered. When it comes to killing people, the other side didn''t give a clear answer.


    She scratched her head a little for a moment. If she was an ordinary person, she would go to the other party''s spiritual world to confirm the authenticity, but scarlet was obviously not in the category of ordinary people.


    The power of chaos can compete with the power of Phoenix and rush in rashly. Daisy is afraid that her spiritual power can''t resist the impact of chaos magic.


    She would rather go for a walk in Professor Charles'' brain than enter the Scarlet Witch''s spiritual world.


    At that time, not only did not save people, but also fold themselves in, that is too two.


    Take a chance! There is no risk at all!


    She made up her mind quickly.


    "I''ll take you and get out of here, will you?"


    "Yes! Just my brother? " Crimson answered firmly, excited for two seconds, suddenly thought of his brother is also in this base.


    "He''s not at the base now. Save him later. You step back two steps and I''ll open the door."Scarlet stepped back two steps into the room, thinking Daisy had a key or something.


    Where does Daisy have a key? Her fist is the key!


    Mobilize the whole body''s Qi, with the vibration power, to the alloy steel wall is a punch.


    This is the prison for the Scarlet Witch, not for the Hulk. Even Baron Strack, who is not short of money, will not use that kind of super hard alloy for a woman with little strength.


    If the Scarlet Witch can use magic, the alloy is useless. If she can''t use magic, she won''t need more solid alloy.


    With the shock, a third of the walls were broken, and Daisy squinted in the glare. She reached inside and said simply, "come on."


    A delicate and delicate jade hand stretched out in front of the Scarlet Witch. There were debris from the broken wall between her fingers. Looking at the broken metal wall, it was hard for the Scarlet Witch to imagine that a slender and white hand had such strong power.


    Freedom, will you be free? Can I go out from this dazzling room to the outside world? The light from the outside came in along the big hole. For a moment, the vision of the Scarlet Witch was a little blurred and her eyes were sour. That was the adjustment of the vision system.


    If someone asked her at this time, from a bright place to the unknown darkness, would you like to? Crimson will say, I''m so willing!


    "Quick." Daisy urged again. The guards not far away had heard the movement. They were running here, and they could hear the roar of the fenriel twins.


    Scarlet hands her hand.


    Crimson hands are very soft, which is different from Daisy''s soft which looks very soft and can actually sink an island. She does not have much strength. The muscles on her palms are very loose, but her skin feels good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. In her hearing, the twins are coming quickly. One of their abilities is to tear the molecular structure, and the other is to manipulate the molecule. After the superposition of their abilities, all the molecules that can be seen can become dust in front of their eyes.


    They rushed straight to Daisy like bulldozers. Along the way, no matter the metal or the wall, or even the mutant prisoners, they turned into dust in their anger. They seemed to be very angry and furious. They didn''t care how many people would be killed by mistake.


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed. To tell you the truth, this joint skill is really powerful. If it''s a fight, she''ll have to take the lead in creating an earthquake, bullying the two people who can''t fly, and creating terrain advantages. As long as they are separated, it''s actually very easy to fight.


    Now it''s a lot of trouble. The foundation here is very solid, and she doesn''t want to fight two psychoses.


    The Scarlet Witch''s action seems to be a little tardy. Don''t you need to race against the clock at this time? Or is the girl slow?


    Palm force, the crimson strong pull to his side, in each other''s eyes, left hand through her knee, the whole person was her horizontal embrace, and in less than a third of a second, disappeared in the Gemini base.


    "Shua" sound, transmission technology more and more skilled she appeared again, has returned to his villa.


    Put down the Scarlet Witch with a prison uniform all over her body. The witch rubbed her eyes hard to adapt to the light here.


    Her blonde hair was as messy as a weed. She couldn''t get a normal rest for a long time. There were countless needle eyes on her arms and legs. Of course, the most attractive thing was her dark circles. Daisy had always thought that the dark circles of the Scarlet Witch were later on. She didn''t expect that she didn''t get enough rest and stayed up all night.


    It''s exaggerating to say how beautiful it is. No rest, no dress, no rags, no hair, no face. No matter how good the foundation is, it can''t be beautiful.


    Daisy has a deep understanding of this. No matter what state she is in, no matter how embarrassed she is, is there a beautiful woman who is extremely elegant in everything she does? There is no absolute, theoretically there may be! But at least she wasn''t, and neither was the witch in front of her.


    The Scarlet Witch is like a refugee. Now this image has no conscience and can score 60 points.


    "Play in the woods." Miss witch is recovering her eyesight and trying to see her environment clearly. Daisy drives the little lion away. This year, there are few women who are not afraid to see the lion like Lorna.


    "Where is this?" Her body was weak, and after transmission, the sense of space confusion made the witch rub her head, and it took a long time to see where she was.


    It''s a huge house with beautiful flowers and birds outside, but she''s still very alert. Is she going from one cell to another?


    "It''s me, it''s me who rescued you, remember?" The Scarlet Witch was in a bad state of mind. Daisy asked mildly, fearing that she would open another window for her villa.


    "It''s you? ... you are so beautiful... "Her voice is small and thin, and her English pronunciation is not very standard.


    Compared with her unkempt scarlet face, Daisy, who is moving towards a 95% beauty, can be regarded as beautiful. This is also the reason why the black widow and the Viper have come up with the idea of "meat compensation" recently. Even if they are different from their own orientation, they have a high face value and play occasionally, they can''t accept it.


    Daisy didn''t think about the mess. She thought the other party was just flattering her. She could hear this kind of flattery every day. She was embarrassed at first, but now she is used to it completely.


    She is looking at the woman who is suspected to be a Scarlet Witch. Is it a Scarlet Witch?


    She can''t practice magic, but she has seen many magicians. There is magic reaction in this woman''s body, but she can''t tell the specific degree.


    Secondly, the mental state of the other party is very bad, which is the fatigue accumulated over time. Given that she and the Viper agreed on a plan just two days before and after, Baron Strack had no foresight and was unlikely to set a trap in advance.


    This woman in Daisy''s heart is a Scarlet Witch, I have a high probability of 80%.


    Looking at the witch who was trembling, but still forced to stand, Daisy said, "can I call you Wanda? Don''t worry. I''m a good man. You''ve left that place. Those people can''t catch up with you. "


    When it comes to the people in Gemini base, Wanda can''t help looking back, as if a lot of people will jump out of the air next second and grab her back again.


    "Come on, I''ll show you a bath and have a good rest for a few days." Viper doesn''t know teleportation. If you want to steal the dark god''s book, you need to investigate, plan and prepare. It will take a few days.


    The witch lady took her hand and relaxed obviously. She knew the temperature of this palm, who had saved herself before. She just didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. She was a little ashamed for a moment.


    Daisy doesn''t have the habit of waiting on others to take a bath. It''s almost as good for others to wait on her.


    There are seven bathrooms in the villa. Daisy naturally dominates the largest one. Miss maid and Lorna each occupy one. Later, Miss Erica also occupies one. Even the little lion has a separate bathroom, which is specially designed for animals.These bathrooms are private. Bathrooms are like private rooms. They never mix.


    Daisy led the witch into a private bathroom, but there was a little problem. The witch couldn''t use modern bathing equipment.


    Looking at the bewitched witch who had been tortured for a while, Daisy could only help her to drain water, adjust the temperature and introduce the use of several devices.


    When she got into the water, she found an embarrassing scene. The girl was really a little dirty. The originally clear hot water spread a layer of filth in an instant...


    Miss witch also saw this scene. Her face was red and she didn''t dare to speak with her head down.


    Daisy pretended she didn''t see it. She pointed out the application of various devices again. Then she came out of the bathroom.


    In less than half an hour, she came in again, not because of her bad intentions, but because she was outside listening to the silence in the bathroom.


    Pushing the door open, I found Miss witch''s arms and head lying on the edge of the bath. She had fallen asleep with dark circles under her eyes. Fortunately, the bathroom had a constant temperature design, otherwise she would be ill.


    Daisy sighed. This is the man she picked up. She''d better send Buddha to Daisy.


    Fingers gently, gravity control, pull the witch out of the water, like a roast duck, hover in the air for a while, shake twice, wipe the front and back with a towel, go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    There are still many empty rooms in the villa. If you find a room, throw it in, dress and sleep. Wanda is not a primitive person. She should be a metropolis, and Daisy doesn''t care.


    Asked about the progress of the viper, the Viper has found the whereabouts of Casillas and his gang, and is now tracking them.


    It''s very difficult to pursue a group of mages by conventional means, but vipers have connections all over the world. As long as these mages are still on the earth, they can find opportunities.


    "There''s something wrong with your insiders, but I saved them."


    "... the information you gave me is not very accurate. These mages are so good at running!"


    They complained to each other and hung up.


    Daisy thought about it and went to the Hydra base to pick up Miss drew, the spider girl. She was at least the "daughter" of the viper. The body is seventeen years old, but the mind is still seven years old girl is also a poor person.


    When she got back to drew, she found that Wanda was awake and looking around nervously. It was only when she saw her that she relaxed her vigilance. Miss drew saw that Wanda was also on guard. Daisy quickly introduced them to each other. They were both very simple, and they barely knew each other after a few words.


    ...


    "Daisy, do these two guys need you as guardian, too?" When she comes home from school in the evening, Lorna finds that there are two more dull women in her family. Her words are full of hostility. She looks at Daisy strangely.


    Daisy also felt that her villa was about to become a problem girls'' concentration camp. She considered the wording: "why, they are all adults."


    Is the standard of adulthood prescribed by American law body or mind? She really doesn''t know that she is law blind.


    Let''s first introduce Wanda to Lorna. The two sisters are the daughters of magneto, but they don''t know each other. Daisy can''t tell us her intelligence source. Let''s get along with them like ordinary people.


    "This is Wanda Maximov''s sister. She''s one year younger than me. It''s OK to call her sister."


    It''s a bit difficult when it''s Miss drew''s turn. Is this guy a sister or not? Daisy, who was too lazy to think about it, asked several people to call her by her first name.


    As for the two more women in the villa, the maid has no problem. Miss Erica herself is a temporary resident, and she has no problem.


    The little lion is going to get close to her two little sisters, but Wanda''s reaction is similar to Daisy''s. she is scared. She has seen the scene of criminals being fed lions in Gemini base. That picture still appears in her mind. Wanda retreats repeatedly for fear that the lion will jump over and kill her.


    On the contrary, Miss drew clenched her fists. Spider gene made her have the idea of defending her territory. Her eyes were shining fiercely, her tongue was licking her lips, and she looked at the lion badly.


    The soup bag was terrified. In its eyes, Miss drew was a huge poisonous spider. She only heard it whine and hide behind Lorna. She shivered and looked up from time to time to see if Miss drew was chasing her.


    Lorna bravely raised her chest and blocked drew''s sight. She was so happy that these two stupid women forced Daisy''s adoration to her side. How stupid!


    Daisy felt stupid at the same time. Her pet was stupid! A lion was scared by a spider. Although the spider is a little big, you are too clever as a lion!


    She coughed twice, and miss drew, aware of her gaffe, bowed to Daisy and apologized.


    A dinner, don''t wriggle, is finished.


    The next day, Daisy found the running captain of the United States. Her two little sisters had been divorced from the society for a long time. In order to get them out of the villa again and return to normal people, she wanted to help them with literacy.


    For this reason, she asked the U.S. team at this stage what fast teaching materials.


    The U.S. team said everything and seemed very happy that they could help. At the end, he asked, "is there such a person in this society now? I mean, except for me. "


    Daisy laughed, neither admitting nor denying it. This kind of person certainly not many, but basically met by her!


    The U.S. team hesitated for a moment or asked: "Nick Frey seems to be preparing to form a special team. What''s your intention?"


    "I''m not going." Daisy''s answer is very straightforward. She doesn''t want to lead those heroes who go their own way, let alone be led.


    Captain USA was surprised: "I thought you agreed with Nick Frey? You guys...


    he''s a little confused about Daisy and marinated eggs.


    "I respect Nick. He''s like a teacher to me, but I don''t follow his decision blindly. Captain, you should know that the original intention of aegis is to protect the earth. "


    The U.S. captain nodded. Although in his time, aegis was also called the strategic science corps, and it was a thorough American organization at that time, it did not prevent him from agreeing with the idea of today''s aegis, or Peggy Carter''s idea.


    It''s a respectable act to protect the world.


    The running speed of the two decreased slowly.


    Daisy thought about the wording: "to be honest, I don''t agree with Nick''s resolution. I don''t mean to offend him, but I want to say that agents can protect the world without superheroes. Aegis did a good job in the past 70 years."Captain USA is not angry at Daisy''s contempt. He likes the atmosphere of dialogue.


    "But do you want to deny that superheroes are an important addition to agents? A lot of task superheroes can do a lot to reduce casualties. "


    "Superheroes stand up, risk their lives, and do what they think they should do. They persuade ordinary people to take responsibility and fight criminals..." Daisy Barra said a lot of good words about superheroes. Captain America listened to her very calmly and patiently.


    Sure enough, Daisy said a lot, and then the conversation changed: "but everyone has different ideas and different ways of doing things. The constitution of the United States does not stipulate what and how superheroes should do. So the question is, if one hero and another have different ideas and practices, what should we do at this time? "


    Captain America did not hesitate: "dialogue, sincere dialogue, as we are doing now."


    Daisy shook her head. "Steve, dialogue doesn''t solve all the problems. The starting point of the heroes is worth affirming, and I admire them personally. But if we expand this group and the heroes are no longer two, how can we coordinate the relationship between each other, between ordinary people and the government? "


    Captain USA thought for a few minutes: "I will consider your suggestion, but now the world needs a force to guard, someone needs to come forward."


    Daisy is no surprise to the American team who is ready to step forward. He is such a person. The conversation soon ended. She bought a lot of books and went home to make up lessons for the two women who were divorced from society.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    After saying goodbye to the captain of the United States, Daisy went home to clean up the illiteracy of her two little sisters and teach them to be normal.


    Well, now they are very abnormal.


    Wanda is very homely. She doesn''t know what to do. She just sits on the bed with her knees in her arms in a daze.


    Although Miss drew doesn''t like to talk upside down like Spiderman, she has many habits similar to spiders, such as walking close to the wall, and she doesn''t like other animals in her own territory. In short, she is a very strange person...


    Daisy needs to teach them a little bit about the normal life of human society.


    Starting from basic necessities of life.


    First of all, we should teach them to wear clothes and underwear...


    Wanda has always been a prisoner and has never seen anything about underwear. Not to mention drew, in the seven year old girl''s cognition, she didn''t even know what was on her chest.


    Fortunately, both of them were very smart. Daisy taught them how to wear underwear.


    Dinner was the second class, and Daisy led the two women to explain all the precautions at their own table.


    Daisy often eats like a wolf, but she can be elegant if she wants to be elegant.


    Wanda only eats what she has in front of her. Daisy asks her to be bold. Everyone is a family. It''s easier to treat.


    Miss drew is a little shocking. She likes to eat in the corner. She can control her bioelectricity, spit out some green things like acid, corrode the food, and then suck them in like batter.


    "This can''t work. Come here and learn from me. You are human, not spider. Take a knife and fork!"


    After the correction, we should learn all kinds of knowledge and common sense.


    In the next few days, she took time from time to time to help them popularize the knowledge of modern society, and drove them around New York.


    And bought a lot of books for them to read.


    Miss drew is a real academic scum. She can''t understand scientific knowledge and cultural courses at all, but she is very strong and her mind is growing up at a very fast speed.


    Compared with the culture class without foundation, she is very interested in the training of maid and Erica. Relying on her unusual physical quality, she can learn to fight by leaps and bounds.


    Miss witch is relatively normal. Daisy tells her not to use magic. She just stays in the room and reads books. In her spare time, she also walks around. Relying on her natural weak nature, she gets familiar with the little lion, which makes Lorna scold the little lion as a traitor.


    A week later, the Viper finally got the dark god''s book, poisoned, ambushed and killed by force. Even so, the number was three times that of the enemy, and Casillas killed more than half of his hands.


    Mages have a great advantage against ordinary people.


    Even the Viper himself was stabbed in the abdomen by cassilias. Just when he was ready to kill, the sisorn contract complemented the viper''s vitality.


    The magic drive scared cassilias, who was going to be the younger brother of Domaine, the God of black magic. He knew that he was more powerful than his eldest brother Domaine.


    Looking at their posture of robbing the dark god''s book, cassilias was cold in arms and feet. He felt that it must be inspired by the high-dimensional big man. If he hindered, could he still see the sun tomorrow?


    "Don''t chase, let them go." He hastened to restrain his subordinates. It was really hard for him to catch up with him. He didn''t move a step.


    The viper and the wolf were afraid of each other. Without too much entanglement, he ran to Salem, Massachusetts, with the dark god book.


    Daisy needs to take Wanda and meet her.


    "Can you feel the power in your body?" She''s going to have an open talk with Wanda.


    As a mutant, as a magician, Wanda does not acquire ability on the first day. Chaos magic accompanies her from the time of birth. This kind of chaos magic will confuse her thoughts, just like there are several thoughts in her body entangled with each other, not becoming multiple personalities. Under the soft appearance, Wanda is a very strong woman.


    "My friend needs you to help, and that''s why I''m going to help you." It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    Wanda nodded, she is not mentally retarded, not relatives, who will save a completely irrelevant strange woman.


    "I don''t know what''s going to happen, I don''t know if it''s dangerous or not..."


    she was pondering her words, and Wanda interrupted her: "I''m willing to help you, no matter what happens."


    The sincerity of the other side made Daisy a little embarrassed: "there should be no danger. There is an old woman over there who seems to want to take you as a student."


    "Can I come back then?"


    Daisy didn''t know if there were summer and winter holidays in the old witch''s teaching, but she nodded: "of course."


    She stretched out a hand, and the Scarlet Witch seized it with joy, as if it were the only treasure in the world.


    He reappeared and was outside the old witch''s door. After a while, the viper came over with an ugly face.


    Through the description of the viper, Daisy secretly congratulates herself that cassilias is much stronger than she imagined, and many of the magic are very strange, all of which are magic effects on the spirit and will.Vipers, who hold on for half an hour under vibration, feel that it is a test of their will. Someone who has never been firm feels that it is more difficult to deal with them.


    Pushing the door into the cabin, the old witch was still teasing her black cat. Her eyes stayed on Wanda for a while. Her eyes were very complicated, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "We can''t resist our own destiny after all. Where''s the book?" Her yellow eyes automatically looked at the viper, as if she knew the book was on her.


    The Viper took out a book with a black cover from his backpack. The surface of the book was covered with blood. He handed it to the old witch.


    Daisy took the opportunity to look at it, but she couldn''t understand it. This was her first reaction. The book in her perception, frequency seems not to exist, this is the second reaction.


    Then she looked at it with her super vision and mental power. Mingming reached for the book, but in her perception, she could not see the dark god book except for her basic vision.


    "Don''t bother. You have nothing to do with magic."


    The old witch cruelly pointed out this fact, which embarrassed daisy for a while.


    Wanda has been scolded by her like a child recently. She has never seen her eat shriveled. When she smiles, she feels embarrassed and turns her head.


    The Viper had no worries. She laughed happily and trembled in front of her chest.


    The old witch looked at the dark god book, like looking at a gorgeous treasure. Her expression was focused, and her yellow eyes exuded an extraordinary look. Sometimes she nodded excitedly, sometimes she shook her head dejectedly.


    "Can you feel that book? what? You can, too! " Daisy first asked Wanda, the witch said she felt infinite power from the book, and then the Viper said the same thing. This book is like a priceless treasure in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Wanda and the Viper enjoyed it, but Daisy didn''t feel the slightest bit of power for the priceless book of the dark god.


    "Not at all? The dark god book is very attractive to us. Maybe you have a kind soul? " The Viper turned her mouth, and she didn''t believe it.


    Wanda nodded fiercely on one side. She thought Daisy was the kind of pure and virtuous person, the messenger of God, with no dark character in her heart.


    "We''d better watch it quietly..." skipping the topic of whether they are pure and virtuous, the three of them concentrated on waiting for the old witch to read.


    It''s a pity that Daisy lost her interest after watching for a while. The old witch was ordinary in her eyes. She had no sound and light effect, and there was no thunder and lightning. She was just an old woman who was dazzled, deaf and had broken words.


    Different from her blank face, Wanda and viper are more and more attentive. Miss witch seems to want to break through. Her frequency is fast and slow, her face is red and white, her nose is moving, and her mouth seems to be following the old woman.


    Miss Wanda is a legal person, which Daisy can understand.


    What she doesn''t understand is the viper. Can a thief understand anything from a magic book?


    If not, viper is a face person. She has more eyes than the ignorant Wanda. She looks left and right, turns her eyes half a circle, and asks tentatively, "can''t you see this vision?"


    Daisy looked back at the old witch. There was no special effect. There was a ghost.


    "You can''t see the red flame, the black gas, the smoke like a dragon?" The viper''s eyes are slightly provocative.


    After knowing that she really couldn''t see it, the beautiful snake shook her head. She not only shook her head, but also sighed: "what a natural fighter..."


    Daisy only felt that there must be three black lines in her brain. Is that a curse to herself? I must be scolding myself!


    "If you can''t see it, go and play. Don''t make any noise." The viper''s taste of training children made Daisy very angry. She was holding her breath. All her abilities were working. She had to see something.


    However, it can only be a good wish that man will conquer nature. Talent is something that you have, and nothing that you don''t have.


    Her eyes were so sore that she didn''t see anything. Finally, the Viper gave her the title of "law blind" and went to the corner to draw a circle.


    What''s the big deal! When my eternal family of genes are born, the super long blood bar will scare you to death!


    In Daisy''s eyes, the old witch was pretending to be a ghost, but Wanda looked like she was going to die, and the Viper nodded from time to time, as if she understood how many mysteries of the universe.


    After waiting for a long time, the old witch seemed to be deliberately against her. The more she went to the back, the slower she would turn the page. It took more than ten minutes to turn the page.


    The Viper stopped watching and sat with Daisy waiting.


    "Have you learned any advanced magic?" Said someone sourly.


    The viper''s eyes were not eyes, and her nose was not nose. Her chest trembled. She raised her hand, and a light green halo slowly formed between her hands.


    "No, you can cast a spell with only two eyes! Ah? I can see your spell now. What''s the reason for that? " Daisy doesn''t understand. She can see the green light in the hands of vipers and the magic of the mages in Guyi. Why can''t she see the magic of this book?


    "Level, the records in that book are too high-end to describe, understand or see." At first the Viper spoke like a model, but at last he made a mockery of someone.


    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. That''s all Daisy can understand.


    "What can you do with this?" She pointed to the green halo on the viper''s palm.


    "Strengthened my ability to use poison."


    They discussed quietly. After two hours, the old witch closed the book of the dark god. She could see that she had gained a lot. Her dim old eyes were two points brighter than before.


    Daisy and the Viper are on guard. It seems that their strength has increased. In case they turn over at this time, they must withdraw immediately.


    The old witch looked at the roof with her eyes. Her eyes seemed to penetrate many spaces. Even Daisy suspected that she also had perspective function.


    "If you cut off the connection between you and that person, your life expectancy will enter the normal range. According to your physical condition, you can live another 30 years at most. Do you still insist on it?" The old witch''s voice was misty, like talking gibberish.


    The viper''s words were firm: "I''d rather die than be manipulated."


    The room fell silent for a moment. The Scarlet Witch seemed to see some tension and stood beside Daisy to show her attitude.


    The old witch went inside and beckoned them to follow.


    The inner room is smaller than the living room, if the place full of sundries can be called the living room.


    Carpet, wood floor, none of these.


    Daisy frowned with a pungent stench, but the viper and Wanda looked as if nothing had happened."Take off your clothes and lie here." Said the old witch, pointing to the ground.


    Without saying a word, the Viper took off her super exposed combat suit. With her boldness, she naturally didn''t wear anything inside.


    Before lying down, she gave Daisy a look of please. Daisy nodded heavily and calculated several coordinate positions secretly. Once things changed, she immediately took the two people to deliver them, and then came back with a large army to kill the old witch.


    The old witch asked the Viper to lie down and set it on one side. There was no room for daisy and Wanda to lay their feet in the small room.


    "Can you fly?" Daisy asked Wanda.


    The other side gives her a blank look.


    It''s not only to observe, not to hinder the old witch''s casting, but also to frighten. At least Daisy thinks it''s frightening. She holds Wanda''s waist in the air and looks down at the old witch.


    As if she didn''t see it, the old witch took out a dagger and began to bleed the viper. The main artery was cut and the blood gurgled out.


    The skin was opened, and then some black gray powder was sprinkled inside. The viper, a charming beauty, was stabbed by her, and soon became a blood man. The atmosphere was strange and mysterious.


    "Daisy, this won''t scar, will it?" Viper is not afraid of pain. She has experienced more serious injuries. Daisy also thinks that it''s only pediatrics. Only Wanda is kind-hearted and asks like a mosquito.


    "Yes, but that''s the price. Magic is not Street juggling, and magic is not something that mortals should easily touch. And that''s the price." The old witch''s attitude towards Wanda is obviously different, which is both a warning and a instruction.


    Corresponding to this attitude, she looked at the Viper like a passer-by. As for Daisy? She didn''t look daisy in the eye at all, as if she didn''t exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "It doesn''t matter. Modern medicine can cure this kind of damage." Daisy whispered in Wanda''s ear. As for scars, can''t director Daisy cure them?


    Then the old witch fully explained what witchcraft was.


    She cut the viper''s limbs and abdomen, then sowed seeds into the wound and planted trees, the kind of iron trees that looked evil, had no leaves, and were full of branches.


    "Er -- ah --" all the roots entered the body. Under the white jade skin, black roots ran into the blood vessels, and the vitality was absorbed crazily. The Viper couldn''t help but screamed.


    Wanda turned to Daisy as if to ask if this was really OK?


    Daisy patted Wanda on the shoulder, indicating that it was still normal, right? She knows shit!


    I sigh in my heart that I must cultivate Wanda, a legal system close to myself, otherwise I will be too passive.


    Whenever Tieshu threatened the life of the viper, a new vitality would gush out of her body. It was impossible for her to revive with full blood. At least she could recover more than 20% or less than 30%.


    The iron tree never stops, and has been absorbing crazily. The old witch grabs a powder of unknown composition and sprinkles it on the viper. This time, it''s not only the iron tree, but also weeds like hair.


    The Viper didn''t say anything. I''m ok. If I can bear it, Daisy doesn''t worry too much about her. The cistern contract is still in force. There are not many things on the earth that can kill the Viper completely, just suffer some torture.


    She was very suspicious of the old witch''s abnormal heart. She wanted to repeat the crime she had suffered in the Salem Witch trial on others. Maybe the Viper had a similar idea. She didn''t pretend to be a hero. She was very painful and cried out 20 points. In the end, she was hoarse.


    Over and over again, like the top ten tortures, the old witch tormented the Viper for two hours before she stopped. She waved to pick up the dark god book and turned to the last few pages.


    "You come, only you can cut off the connection." The old witch waved in the air. Daisy knew that it was not her who called. She let Wanda go.


    "I''ll say one, and you follow."


    They started the on-the-spot teaching, and the poor Daisy couldn''t see anything, so she had to be anxious. Fortunately, the Viper could see it, and she used her eyes to indicate that she was OK from time to time.


    The sweat on Wanda''s forehead is more and more, the voice of the old witch is decreasing, but her power is obviously increasing. She is making up for the lack of Wanda''s mana.


    "Boom -" there was a slight tremor on the ground, and Daisy''s face brightened. "I feel that."


    The Viper rolled his eyes and said, "this space is going to collapse. You''re too slow."


    Don''t be dull. Wanda''s voice began to increase when the spell was in the final stage. Daisy even felt that it wasn''t her voice, but something else was making a sound through her mouth.


    There are more and more visions around. The original hut seems to be merging with an unknown space. There is great suction from that space. I want to absorb the hut and become a part of myself.


    The old witch tried her best to resist, and Daisy finally saw her place to use. She helped push the opposite space with gravity.


    A wet, dark, resentful world, like a giant star, opens its mouth to swallow them all.


    The old witch''s method can only strengthen the house, make herself an indigestible object, and wait for the world to spit them out.


    At this time, Daisy''s gravity helps a lot. She pulls this small space to fight against the phagocytosis of the super world. The other side forces, and she also forces. It''s like tug of war. You come and I go.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± The Witch of Wanda yelled, and a bright dark red magic sword composed of energy was added to her palm. Her eyes crossed countless space distances, holding the sword in both hands, she cut down to the void.


    "Click", like a chain cut by magic.


    The suction of the super world suddenly increased. Daisy struggled to support her. It seemed that after a second or several minutes, she saw the Viper "wow" spurting out a big mouthful of black blood, and her limbs contracted violently with the naked eye.


    The contract was forcibly broken, an unparalleled backfire, a direct effect on her.


    Seeing that the iron trees are still working, and the vitality of the viper is rapidly fading, Daisy takes out Asgard''s sword and cuts down the iron trees with her backhand.


    Wanda was faster than she was, with countless scarlet spots flying between her fingers. The iron tree automatically left the viper''s body and flew to the super world like a garbage bag.


    "Let''s go!" The Viper lay on the ground and yelled. Daisy''s gravity was fully activated. At last, she hit in the air and brought the hut back to its original position.


    The suction is gone, and the super world has no choice but to close the entrance. The four people in the party are forced to run after each installation. It''s really exciting.


    The old witch sat on the ground like she was dead. She took a breath after half a day. The Viper was even worse. She was covered with blood. What''s more, she lost a lot of vitality. At this time, she looked like she was ten years older than before."Take the book away. If you have any questions, you can ask me. As for you, don''t come again!" The old witch treated Wanda differently. She was eager for Wanda, but she was spiteful to Daisy''s viper. She didn''t have the friendship to fight side by side. She moved the three out of the room with an idea.


    Daisy was worried that Wanda would be damaged by the old witch''s teaching, but now the result is good. She taught herself a textbook. If she had any questions, she could ask them.


    Wanda, holding the big book, was a little at a loss. She looked at Daisy pitifully. That means your friend has been cured. Will you take me in?


    How could the mage who sent them to the door not? Daisy didn''t care whether she would offend the waste firewood in the temple of New York when she cast the Dharma in New York. They didn''t have a friendly relationship. How could she offend them.


    Holding the viper and Wanda, Daisy sends her back to her villa.


    The viper is seriously injured, not counting the scale all over the place. There is still a large lack of vitality in her body. The sisorn contract has overdrawn her potential. In addition, she has suddenly fallen from immortality to the life level of ordinary people, and her situation is very bad.


    But this is her own choice, rather than become a puppet, mixed with inexplicable memories, she would rather die.


    "You''re lucky!" Daisy gave her an injection made from Kerry cells.


    The effect was immediate. The viper''s cells went from weak to normal, but the body was still weak.


    She can''t eat and drink like daisy. She can only use her own way to recover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The Viper left Daisy''s villa after a short rest. She had been prepared for her weakness for a long time. Many years of research had yielded many results. The poison she prepared for herself could strengthen her body again.


    Before, sisoune added Miss drew''s mother''s memory to her memory, but now she has completely cut off the connection, but there are still some residual emotional effects.


    The viper''s way of doing it is to be clear without seeing. The so-called daughter, who doesn''t want to see her second eye, leaves the person to Daisy and leaves alone.


    ...


    the two beauties live in the villa. Wanda studies with the dark god book when she has nothing to do. Daisy leads her to walk twice from the gate of the New York temple without a sound. Seeing that the weak chicken mages have no response, she immediately arranges a training room for Wanda to practice magic by herself.


    Wanda is not interested in magic. She prefers to make Daisy a cup of coffee when she has nothing to do, or tell her jokes when she is bored. Although the jokes may not be funny, Daisy still feels a strong attachment.


    For this reason, she specially asked the Viper to inquire about the quick silver. Unfortunately, Baron Strack hid it so hidden that even the Viper could not find anyone for a while.


    At the end of January, Lorna was officially promoted to high school.


    I don''t know if her studies are heavy, but Daisy knows that Lorna''s position as the eldest sister in the class has been challenged. Gwen Stacey transferred from another high school to Midtown high school and entered this class full of talents.


    As the daughter of the police chief, her aura naturally suppresses a group of half grown children and tries to gain leadership in the class, which makes Lorna extremely dissatisfied. When she eats at home, she holds a fork, as if Gwen is on the fork.


    It''s not worth worrying about the half age children. Daisy took the time to have a deep talk with Miss drew.


    Unlike the villains in Daisy''s family, Miss drew will become a superhero in the future and a close friend of Ms. marvel.


    This is a strong and principled woman who respects Daisy but is not as attached as Wanda.


    It can be seen that she is trying to learn from the outside world, but she is not the captain of the United States. If she doesn''t understand it, she just doesn''t understand it. The lack of knowledge in all aspects can''t be mastered instantly by her efforts.


    "I want to live like a normal person. I''ll get used to it." Miss drew can''t go back to the age of seven. Now she can only live with the appearance of seventeen.


    Physical changes, physiological changes, genetic changes and, of course, environmental changes all need to be adapted.


    Unlike the rice worms in the villa, Miss drew wants to get an income to pay the rent, and she can move out if she can. After all, she is not related to Daisy, so she doesn''t want to take advantage of daisy.


    If you can''t do the technical work, fight and kill.


    Miss drew''s heart is still bright, optimistic and positive. Daisy finally leads her to meet Nick Frey.


    Looking at ten agents going together, Miss drew still beat them to pieces, without any training. Relying on her own agility and spider sense, Miss drew had no difficulty in beating ten agents, and she was very satisfied with it. Aegis needed such talents.


    Daisy has erased the experience of Hydra in Miss drew''s life, saying only that her father was funded by the British military, which eventually led to a tragedy.


    "It''s really excellent physical fitness, spider gene seems..." marinated egg is a little eager to try.


    Daisy quickly interrupted him: "accident, it was an experimental accident, the British now can''t copy the original process, I suggest you don''t spend too much effort."


    "Aegis needs to strengthen." She said this from the bottom of her heart. The golden generation of aegis is about to pass, and the great change of the world is about to come. She is so complacent that she will only be eliminated by the times.


    Black widow and eagle eye both have the intention to retreat. If you don''t mention the cross bone, you can''t make an enemy at will. You can''t ask Daisy, the deputy director, to fight. That''s too cheap. Spider girl is not strong or weak. It''s just right.


    "Are you going to keep her at aegis?" Of course, marinated eggs want to gather the powers together, but Daisy is the one who brought them in and saved them. Opinions must be respected.


    "Miss drew is here to work and earn money. Does your psionic team get paid? Are there any benefits? Let her stay at aegis. " Daisy''s words are beyond doubt.


    She looks very mature, but she''s still a child in mind. She listens to Daisy''s words very much, and she can''t find any problems with marinated eggs. The aegis is the aegis.


    After all, they are all spiders... Daisy is ready to leave after giving her notes.


    "Stop, stop!" The one who can speak so impolitely to the deputy director is the black widow. She talks like this to all the agents. She is neither humble nor overbearing, has nothing to ask for, and does not form gangs.


    Daisy looked back. "Anything else?"


    Black widow thinks Miss drew has great potential. If she can make some special equipment, her combat power will be higher. Of course, if the science department can help her make some equipment by the way, it would be better.Daisy knew that the black widow had made up her mind to go to the stage and be a hero. She didn''t have any opinions about it. She asked the black widow what she wanted and told her to come back to the science department a week later.


    A week later, the black widow received her new combat suit.


    "Super elastic refractory material, high resistance, can effectively buffer damage, resist small caliber weapon damage."


    The black widow began to change her clothes in front of her. The size must be right. She was full of temptation.


    Daisy continues to introduce: "gloves and boots contain electrostatic charge suckers. If you want, they can be glued to the surface of building materials. The wristbands can also release high-frequency electrostatic shocks, tear spray, plastic bombs and bullets."


    "You can add some props to your belt. I only add a hook, a cable and your most commonly used expansion wire."


    Balabala a while introduction, can see black widow is very satisfied, she rarely praised two: "science department in your hands is really better than Victoria hand."


    He didn''t treat his own people badly. He also prepared a combat suit for Miss drew.


    In order to thank daisy for saving her life, Miss drew, referring to the color of her hair, chose red as the main color of her clothes, with yellow gloves and spider logo on her chest, which is enough to be described as concave convex and extraordinary bearing.


    With her super strong physical fitness, dynamic vision and spider sense, bullets can''t hit her at all. Spider gene makes her anti-virus, anti radiation, and combat clothes are more for good looks.


    The only bright spot is that there are folding wings under the arms of the combat suit. You can''t fly directly, but you can jump and slide from a high place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    It''s said that the science department is making equipment, and Hawkeye, who is going to retire, has come to the door.


    According to him, I don''t want to go home without arms and legs. Now is the time when I need protection most.


    The same super elastic combat suit, because he still chooses archery, has no sleeves, and all the protection is added to the trunk.


    Referring to his strength level and weight-bearing ability, Daisy added secondary Edelman alloy to her combat vest.


    Eagle eye bow also added a lot of rare metal, arrow is made of Alderman alloy.


    For a time, the three aegis generals have been strengthened.


    A sudden communication interrupts hawk''s eye, which appreciates his new arrow. He listens carefully and hangs up immediately.


    "There''s something wrong with the research center. Dr. sylvig said that an hour ago, the cosmic devil sent out an energy wave to the outside world?" Eagle eye didn''t know what energy could not be measured, but he had amazing intuition and didn''t hesitate at all, so he reported it to deputy director daisy.


    No one knows what it means better than daisy. It doesn''t matter if rocky is coming back. It''s important that someone finally notices the earth.


    "Let Nick know. I''ll go over first." In order to prevent Hawkeye from being controlled again and her hands covered with the blood of the agent, Daisy felt that she could always change her situation by letting the other party go later?


    As for the old maid Victoria hand, no one must want to control her. Her value is too low to make a crime.


    Thinking that there was still some time left, she didn''t use teleportation. Teleportation near the magic cube was actually a very dangerous thing. She chose to take a helicopter to the dark matter research center on the outskirts of New York.


    It took half an hour to get to the research center, and hand was already waiting for her.


    "The energy increases more and more, we don''t know..."


    "arrange evacuation." Daisy observed the energy fluctuations nearby. As a person who has been to Asgard and Kunlun, she can see that the spatial fluctuations here are very strong.


    "What?" Victoria hammer is a little unbelievable.


    "Arrange personnel to evacuate quickly. It''s very dangerous here. I''ll be responsible for the accident and carry out the order." She did not give the old maid a good face, the other side also aware of the strange, eager to run quickly, without saying a word on the arrangements.


    The old white man who likes to think in underpants has been a little bit restrained recently. At the research institute hundreds of meters underground, when Daisy saw the goods, he finally wore a pair of trousers.


    "I didn''t trigger this, it''s emitting energy, this..." the old man said a lot of terms, which means that he has nothing to do with it.


    "What will happen if the energy continues to expand? How much time do we have? " She asked urgently that even if the magic cube didn''t approve of her, she couldn''t be robbed by any disorderly people. It''s from the aegis, so she should stay in the aegis until she can use it.


    The old white man thought, "it should be two hours before the energy reaches the peak, but I don''t know what will happen then?"


    "Get ready to evacuate, doctor. Get the staff out of here. I''ll negotiate with NASA."


    This kind of cooperation between the two sides is troublesome. On the surface, it''s aegis and NASA. In fact, everyone knows that it''s just cooperating with the U.S. government, just to give the other four big countries face and hide their ears.


    "Doctor, take down the cube." Daisy frowned. These people knew there was something wrong an hour ago, but they didn''t know what they were waiting for.


    The old white man looked around and could only reply, "I can''t take it down."


    "Why?" Daisy can see that this guy is not passing the buck. She feels that it seems that the magic cube is installed on the device. In fact, it seems that there is a mass of suction acting on it. Even if the device is disassembled, the magic cube will still be suspended in its current position.


    As she gently raised her chin, a scientist attached to the aegis stepped forward, picked up the pliers, held the Rubik''s cube and swayed it around twice. Finally, she gritted her teeth and used all her strength, and the Rubik''s cube did not move.


    This puzzled daisy. She didn''t dare to use her powers to touch her. What if she was sent to space.


    She can only command like countless leaders: "I don''t care what you do, now stop this thing for me and take down the Rubik''s cube!"


    Like many subordinates, the on-site scientific research personnel are in a hurry.


    As time went by, many calls came to her, including marinated eggs and NASA directors.


    To this end, she had to hold a video conference: "the scene is very serious, the experimental project has completely lost control..."


    just a few words, the video broke, looking at the snow on the screen, she frowned.


    "Sir, we have too much interference here. I''m afraid..." the old white man''s face was covered with sweat.


    Daisy directed them to dig out the whole research facility from the foundation like a migrant worker, but even if she took away the instrument, the Rubik''s cube still hovered in the air, and there was no movement in its position.This makes Daisy very curious, how does the person on the other side of the cube super remote start? Considering that the magic cube of the universe had been stored in Asgard for a long time before it came to northern Europe, maybe it was a backhand arranged by rocky thousands of years ago?


    Nothing is known.


    Hand reported to her that the staff of the research institute had begun to evacuate. Daisy felt that it was still too slow and urged the other party to speed up.


    "How long is it?" Cheetah sense in the alert she is in danger, she is ready to retreat.


    "About an hour and a half?" The old white man is not sure.


    "You don''t have time, earthlings."


    A blue light from the sky, like a sword, penetrated the Research Institute and penetrated into the research facility hundreds of meters underground.


    The blue light is very pure, like a clear spring. The actual energy is amazing, and the cutting edge is very neat. It falls straight in front of several people.


    Rocky, with his antler helmet, green cape and crescent scepter, came out first.


    "Long time no see, beautiful lady, you are more beautiful!" Rocky still bowed to salute politely, just like when they were fighting against the python.


    Daisy''s eyes shine brightly, and her mental strength matches her super vision. She sees the difference of rocky.


    It''s a bit like the Viper who was forced to twist a daughter by sissohn. Rocky''s mental power has also been manipulated. If his mental power is compared to a big tree, there are countless attachments on his branches now.


    The tree is the same tree, but with a little tampering, his mind has changed.


    There are two people walking out of the blue light. Following the mental guidance, Daisy automatically looks to Rocky''s left. The first person to talk is her, a thin, blue skin, white hood, swaying woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    This blue skin woman has a sea of surging mental power. Daisy has only seen such a powerful mental power in the White Queen and Professor Charles. It is obvious that each other is not a mutant, but is born with a strong mental power, which is terrible.


    The other party''s characteristics are a bit like the Crees, but not entirely. Considering that the Crees occupy thousands of planets, they should have some Cree blood.


    Kerry women do have examples of mental mutation, and even Daisy''s own mental development has a lot to do with Kerry genes.


    For those who like to control their mind, we can''t neglect them. Daisy has laid several mental barriers in succession. No matter how strong their mental power is, it will take time to break these barriers.


    No matter rocky or the suspected Kerry women are not too big threat. They can run even though they can''t fight. The other side can''t keep her. There is still some self-confidence.


    Daisy''s eyes were attracted by another man coming out of the light column.


    A black tight combat suit covered her whole body. Her strong muscles were full of deterrence, solemn and solemn. Combined with the man''s square face, Daisy''s heart was filled with heavy pressure.


    This is a man whose physical quality is similar to that of Thor, but whose instant lethality is several times higher than Thor. Looking at the tuning fork on his forehead, Daisy immediately confirmed the identity of this man, the king of alien race, the black bat king who can push down a city at will.


    However, the king is not in good condition either. Her clear eyes are covered with black fog, and her palms are shaking slightly all the time. The suspected Kerry women need to rely on their own mental strength and spiritual scepter to suppress the black bat king and rocky.


    "Get out of here, you guys." Daisy motioned to the researchers to run quickly. She wanted to run too. But even if the black bat king was not in the right state, he saw her for the first time and locked her firmly in less than half a second.


    If she retreats now, it must be a thunderbolt from the other side that is waiting for her. Rather than that, it''s better to buy time for the researchers to escape.


    Just as she can see that the woman has Kerry gene, the black bat king can also see her identity. In order to cope with the battle, she deliberately switched to the alien state, which can''t be seen by the earth people, but it''s too fake if the alien king can''t see it again.


    The mind controlled black bat King automatically looked at her, with a look of surprise and confusion. What''s more, he was a bit ashamed to be seen by his peers?


    The researchers started running. Daisy stepped forward. Fensaril''s armor was equipped automatically. The sword appeared in the palm of her hand. The wristband was always in her bag. Her fingers were gently hooked. Under the control of gravity, the wristband also came to her.


    Her movement is not slow, directly equipped and activated the wristband.


    With all the equipment and blessing, she finally has the strength to deal with the black bat king. As long as she can resist a blow, she can''t say victory, but she won''t lose.


    When Daisy was wondering whether she should do it first or talk nonsense again, a colorful light column ignored the characteristics of the magic cube of the universe and broke through the underground setting from another angle.


    "Boom" sounds like thunder. Wearing a red cape in the colorful light column, Thor, a golden haired Thor, comes out.


    "Asgard won''t let you fight alone. You seem a little better than when you saw it last time?" Thor was the same, his eyes fixed on rocky, and then Yu Guang looked at Daisy.


    "Thank you for your support. I can''t fight them all together... But rocky is controlled by the blue woman, and his will is still resisting."


    "Don''t worry, my father is also watching the fighting here."


    They exchanged information and learned that Odin was watching. Daisy was a little more confident. However, when she asked Thor to pay for her roof, she swallowed it.


    "A vulgar language, a civilized desert, you don''t know how lucky you are. I''m a superstar. Mieba has an order. As long as the magic cube of the universe, the earth woman, get out of the way and give it to me, you will be rewarded." Blue skin women talk like singing, cadence, very elegant.


    Her English is euphemistic and standard, and Daisy knows that she read it from the brains of the researchers on the spot with great mental power.


    Mieba? Is it strange that mieba''s men appear on earth? It''s not that strange.


    The earth is often visited by aliens.


    Like Drax, the rough man destroyer in the galaxy guard, one of his origins is earthman. He is also a house selling agent. When he goes out to sell, he meets mieba and is killed! Then the soul was transformed by mieba''s grandfather for a while, and finally became the destroyer Drax....


    like the parents of laser eye, the couple took their three children out to buy vegetables, and then they were hijacked by aliens. The parents threw laser eye and his second brother off the spaceship, and the couple and their young son were abducted by aliens.


    It''s the same with the famous star Jue. He ran out of the house crying and was captured by Yongdu before he ran 200 meters....


    the earth is like a sieve. You can come here casually, which belongs to the type of my door is often open, open arms and so on.Now when she meets a living alien, Daisy is not surprised. Strictly speaking, black bat king and rocky are aliens, even herself.


    "I''m the superstar of obsidian five generals, earthman. Give me the Rubik''s cube behind you. Obedience will be rewarded." Blue skin woman super star tone more soft, like a dream whisper.


    "Ha ha." Daisy couldn''t help it. She laughed. Superstar''s two sentences are similar to the brainwashing words she wrote for Hydra. Did Hydra in the original time and space also meet superstar?


    Being ridiculed shows that her mental strength has not penetrated into it at all, and the blue skin woman''s face is a little ugly.


    Just as she was about to order the black bat king to attack, and Daisy raised her wristband to carry it hard, another light blue ball appeared in the underground facility.


    It seems to be a very clever teleportation, but the other party doesn''t understand the characteristics of the magic cube of the universe, and it''s not as powerful as rainbow bridge. Direct teleportation must be subject to some space impact. Daisy instantly analyzed a lot of things.


    But when she saw a few people walking out, she knew that she could not hide her identity.


    When a young woman came out first, her face was beautiful, her figure was graceful, her shoulders were half exposed, and her long red hair hung to the ground was the most attractive.


    The woman is followed by a strong man with rock like muscles full of strength, brown skin and rough face. He looks like a fierce general, but his legs are completely different from human beings. He is like a demon''s anti joint. Originally, he should have a pair of hooves on the sole of his feet.


    They were followed by a giant, which looked like an English Bulldog. It was several times bigger. The big dog had a tuning fork with the same mark as the black bat king on its forehead. At this time, he was crawling on the ground with a painful expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    The beautiful woman with her hair growing to the ground is Medusa, the daughter-in-law of the black bat king. The man with anti joint hoof and brown skin is Gorgon, a great general of the alien race. As for the last dog, Daisy only knows tetanus. Before, forced transmission was the ability of this big dog.


    The big dog broke through the energy interference of the magic cube of the universe and forced it to transmit. As soon as it landed, the corner of its mouth began to bleed, and its eyes protruded. Daisy couldn''t help it, and Yu Guang looked at it more.


    It is said that the use of terrigen crystal is very strict. In order to limit the power within the clan and prevent the clan from evolving any ability against heaven, they set up a genetic committee to screen ordinary people with insufficient genes to avoid wasting terrigen crystal.


    To say that the black bat King ignored the opinions of ordinary people at the bottom and used the terrigen crystal for his pet dog is a bit of a subversion of tradition. As a just king, the black bat king would not do such a thing to attract people''s criticism.


    But to say that this big dog was a man before, Daisy didn''t look like a dog when she saw its head and brain and its tongue sticking out. Considering that some strange people have changed directly from human beings made of flesh and blood into masonry buildings, can they also become dogs?


    The big dog seemed to feel her eyes and turned to stare at her.


    A man, a woman and a dog of the alien race didn''t stand on the side of their king, and they didn''t join the daisytor camp.


    Just like the black bat king can notice Daisy by heart control, her genetic characteristics are too obvious and eye-catching in the eyes of other people, and it''s hard to see them.


    "Oh, my God, it''s incredible that there are so many different people on the earth! Miracle ah, without screening, natural breeding of the alien can achieve such a perfect fit? I can''t see her genetic defect at all... "Gorgon, who has big anti joint hooves, can''t help exclaiming.


    He was surrounded by an alien queen, and medusa, with her hair down to the ground, was also surprised.


    Medusa''s gene is one of the most perfect in alien women, but the long hair can still see the gene mismatch. Due to the comparative psychology between women, she looked Daisy up and down, and finally had to admit that she didn''t see any genetic defects in daisy.


    "Alien people must have defects, which can''t be wrong. Most of the defects of the earth people are especially hidden..." Medusa was pressed on the gene. She had some meaning of forcibly washing the earth.


    "Who are you? Is it the enemy or friend of the earth? " Daisy was still worried about strange things, but she found that Thor was just staring at rocky, and she didn''t care.


    She looks at Medusa and Gorgon. They don''t seem to be controlled by the heart. Maybe they are superstars?


    "We are your sisters and brothers. We are here to help you. There is no time to explain now, but today we will fight with you." Medusa stood in front of her left hand side and announced her position.


    "Who is this big black man?" Daisy asked knowingly.


    "He is my husband, the king of our family."


    After a simple dialogue, Medusa and Gorgon temporarily joined the camp on this side of the earth.


    "You don''t know each other? Looks like you''re done with this? Then, for the great cause of your majesty mieba, can you give me the Rubik''s cube? " Superstar''s voice is still very ethereal, very polite, but there is an undeniable taste, like shopping in the supermarket.


    "Woman, you will die on earth. It''s too late to leave now." Daisy also uses color.


    "That''s a pity. Attack, Prince of Asgard. As promised, bring me the Rubik''s cube. As for you, black bat king, you are responsible for all these soldiers." The superstar stepped back two steps, and rocky and black bat came up at the same time.


    Rocky pounced on the magic cube behind him, and it was brother hammer who met him. The scepter of the soul sent out bursts of golden light. Not to mention, rocky now made the long weapon to be a model, and soon joined the timid Thor.


    As for the black bat king, he found daisy on full alert.


    "Come on, let me see the so-called king." Daisy secretly set up a magnetic field in front of her body. When she raised her arm, the black bat King''s attack came.


    An invisible shock wave came out of her mouth. It was like thunder and wind. The energy was huge to the extreme, pure to the extreme. The fan-shaped distribution, the moving space and the hiding space were completely locked. Daisy had to carry it hard.


    The energy is overwhelming. It''s like a huge wave breaking through a dam. It carries a great force to the face. Along the way, the ground, instruments and metals are all blown into dust by the energy.


    Gorgon and medusa were also in the fan-shaped attack range, but they were slightly off the right side. The black bat king did not know whether he intended or not, so that they both avoided the front of the attack.


    Even so, in the face of the energy impact of disease such as thunder, the two still join hands to resist.


    Gorgon''s distinctive hoof slammed on the ground, and a shockwave hit in the opposite direction, offsetting part of the attack. After that, Medusa''s hair grew madly, covering two people and a dog in seven or eight layers, and then was hit by the energy afterwave like a thread ball for more than ten meters. The big dog''s tetanus made a whine in the hair package.It''s just the aftereffect. Daisy is ten times harder to face the shock than they are.


    When the magnetic field was blocked a little, it was broken. At this time, she could distinguish the attacking nature of black bat king. It was not a sound wave at all. She could make sound waves, but she didn''t have such strong power.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the name of black bat king is suspected to mislead the enemy. This guy is silent. In fact, he is a thief. If he defends in the way of sound waves, he will die miserably.


    It''s a pure energy attack similar to acoustic shock. It usually absorbs the electronic energy in the environment, stores it in the body cells, and releases it when needed. This tactic has the meaning of "no sound, no sound". It''s simple, practical and powerful.


    With a bang, the energy impact hit her wristband. The Zhenjin wristband absorbed only 30% of the energy and reached the limit. Daisy quickly used the resonance characteristics to spread the excess energy around. Even so, the energy impact forced her to retreat for more than ten meters, and her boots ploughed two deep ditches on the ground.


    Daisy clenched her teeth and resisted this move. The powerful impact made her mouth and nose bleed, but it was blocked after all.


    she put her hand on her lips and looked at the red blood on her fingers. Instead of playing handsome and spitting out a mouthful of blood foam, she put out her tongue and added the blood back. The blood can''t stay in the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a strange king. Please take my move!" She swung her wrists, which were slightly numb.


    After that, the right fist was placed in the waist, knees slightly bent, waist span force, the movement was beautiful and powerful, the right fist seemed slow and fast, the air was violently squeezed, Daisy mobilized all her strength to blow a punch at the black bat king.


    The light sound of Phoenix doesn''t weaken half a minute because of the deep underground. With the translucent shock wave, the blazing fire breaks through the air and sweeps away at the black bat king and superstar.


    The underground laboratory made of superhard alloy was destroyed again.


    If the pseudo sound wave of black bat king is a wave, then Daisy''s flame shock wave is a hurricane. The wind blows up the clouds and countless debris are swept into the hurricane, which is smashed into pieces in the next moment and becomes part of the strength of the hurricane.


    "My God! Isn''t this guy also a super alien! " Just as Gorgon and medusa get out of their hair guard, they see Daisy punching their king.


    I can''t see the endoplasm, but I only see the appearance. This punch is no less than black bat king.


    They thought they were important reinforcements. Now it seems that there is little difference between them.


    The black bat king is controlled by his heart and forced to change his mind by the scepter of his heart. Even so, he still doesn''t want to fight daisy. His own consciousness has been resisting the control of foreign consciousness, but in the face of Daisy''s hard fight, he can only stand in front of the superstar and open his mouth again.


    When the two energy needles point at maimang, the pure pseudo sound wave collides with the flame shock wave. Both sides are rapidly consuming each other''s energy. When they see that the hasty pseudo sound wave is unable to follow, the black bat King turns his back and waves his fist. Relying on his strong physical strength, he forcibly smashes the residual Flame Shock Wave.


    "Hum" Daisy, with her nose raised, held her sword in one hand and her toes gently on the ground, flew to him. The long sword slashed across his neck, and the other side dodged, and waved a fist to her wrist when it was too late.


    This move is fast and fierce. The fist doesn''t have any energy. It''s a simple physical attack. In Daisy''s opinion, the power of black bat king is no less than that of stone man and namo.


    Daisy pounced on her body, turned her wrist slightly, and aimed the blade at the black bat King''s fist. The black bat King responded very quickly. He was expressionless, his fist loosened, and three fingers caught the blade, trying to pull daisy in his own direction.


    She changed her moves again. A long sword flew up and down around the black bat king. Both of them moved very fast. Daisy was a little faster in agility, and the black bat king was better in strength. One wanted to fight fast, and the other wanted to beat others. After four or five moves, no one took advantage.


    Gorgon took a quick look at Medusa and asked the queen what she thought of the battle. The other side gently shook his head: "my king has been controlled, and has not used all her strength, but the strength of this earth sister is really strong enough..."


    "pa" exploded, and the black bat King spoke again. This time, Daisy was caught off guard and was hit more than 20 meters away. She stabbed into the ground with a very handsome posture, holding a long sword in one hand, and stopped the trend of flying upside down.


    Why? After standing still, she immediately reaches out to her left, where is the location of the magic cube. With the arrival of the superstar rocky and the black bat king, the magic cube is no longer fixed in place, but Daisy still doesn''t dare to hold it with her hands. She chooses to pull it with gravity.


    The magic cube can''t send the earth away, can it? If it''s transmitted, she''ll recognize it.


    It turns out that Raytheon''s hammer doesn''t recognize gravity, nor does the cosmic cube. It''s obediently pulled by gravity and flies to Daisy.


    "Stop her with all your strength!" Superstars are extremely angry and come to earth to get the magic cube of the universe. Shouldn''t it be something that can be easily captured? If you can''t do such a simple task, won''t you shame your majesty mieba?


    After receiving the order, rocky danced the scepter of the soul like a dagger, sending out several golden energy shock waves in succession. Daisy didn''t make a hard connection, and stepped back a few steps, increasing the absorption of gravity at the same time.


    Just as the Rubik''s cube was about to fall in front of her, the black bat King began to work.


    The black bat King no longer shows mercy to his daughter-in-law and general this time. His mouth grows to the largest, his whole body muscles swell, he inhales quickly and then spits out suddenly. A silver shock wave spits out in front of him.


    Thor is very generous. He thinks Daisy can''t stop the blow. He waves his hammer and stops in the front line like a meat shield.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the black bat king. In the future, Thor will surpass the black bat king. Now, Thor is far from the black bat king. The force of thunder and the silver shockwave are smashed in the moment of collision. After that, the shockwave does not stop. Like a giant dragon, it smashes Thor away. The pitiful Thor is full of pain and flies tens of meters, deeply embedded in the wall.


    Thanks to brother hammer''s help, Daisy finally had a little reaction time. She quickly got out of the way and raised her wrist guard.


    "No, it''s underground!" At this time, Medusa and Gorgon''s shouts had just come.


    Daisy didn''t have time to scold. Even after the attack, she flew hundreds of meters away and broke four or five load-bearing pillars. Before she died, she hit the wall with a loud bang and then penetrated the pure metal wall.Her constitution is much worse than that of Thor. In a moment, she felt that her eyes were full of stars, her arms were weak and her brain was blank.


    Underground space can no longer withstand their devastation, big boulders fell like rain.


    The magic cube of the universe is still interfering with her transmission ability. Daisy can only maximize her magnetic control and prop up a magnetic field to protect herself.


    It''s too late for the rest of us to realize the problem. We can only show our magic power to protect our lives.


    Daisy only saw the strange queen not far from her raise her hair to protect herself again, and then she was covered by countless stones.


    The underground facilities collapsed so fast that she heard the screams of superstars and the exclamations of Thor, and then she heard nothing.


    Countless boulders pressed down, Daisy gritted her teeth to maintain the magnetic field, leaving herself a wide enough space.


    With the weight increasing, she had to shrink her space, from standing to squatting, and finally to curling up. There was a loud noise in her ear all the time. She had to turn off part of her hearing so that she could not be distracted.


    Don''t you think Odin''s watching? Where are the people? It''s not just the power to see, is it?


    She is in the dark belly Fei, several times want to send away, but all by the universe Rubik''s cube interference.


    Don''t these idiots take away the magic cube, the loyal superstars? Shouldn''t she try her best to finish the task of exterminating hegemony!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Daisy didn''t know the situation of the others, but I think they were all the same, and others might not have more means than her.


    I didn''t say that. Bite your teeth.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the roar over her head finally came to an end. Daisy tried to push up with the magnetic field and didn''t move.


    At this time, she shrank in a narrow space, surrounded by dense gravel. At first, she tried to use a large cross beam on her side to help her bear some pressure, but the weight on it was too heavy, and all the stones and metals were crushed and flattened. Now, except for the magnetic field, there was no more space around her, and she was tamped.


    "What, is there anyone else? Some words squeak, the big brother who makes a shock wave when he speaks, you don''t say it, I know you must still be alive... "While she switched to the dark vision to observe the surrounding situation, she said nonsense to relieve her boredom.


    Facts have proved that the black bat king is really alive, and his combat power is better than that of tor. This collapse will not kill him, and it is hard to say who else is.


    "I''m still here, but rocky ran away!" Thor''s words are full of anger.


    Daisy was a little surprised. Rocky''s ability to escape is not bad. It''s amazing that he can run in such a situation.


    "What Oracle has the almighty father given you?" Daisy couldn''t get out for a while. She could only ask Thor if our great king of the gods could help us?


    "My father has just come to life, his power is still weak, and Asgard''s rainbow bridge has not been completely repaired. This time I''ll come..." Thor chattered a lot.


    Daisy was startled. Was Thor so real? Soon understand what is going on, quickly interrupted him: "shut up! Superstars are affecting your mind


    "Hey hey, earth woman, you are very capable. Are you interested in joining mieba? You are qualified to stand side by side with us." The super star was not angry at all. Instead, he was sincere and solicited daisy for mieba.


    "Well, wait till you get out of here alive." With that, she began to dig in the side with a long sword. It''s better to rely on others than herself. With her physical strength, it''s not difficult to dig a channel of several hundred meters.


    Superstar was rejected by her, and then went to command the black bat King: "get through the road, get the magic cube for my Lord."


    This time, the black bat King refused the order. He broke the shackles of his soul and looked coldly at the direction of the superstar. At this time, it was not suitable for him to continue to work. He recognized the last place where his wife disappeared, and walked through the rocks with his hands like claws.


    Torr also started to save himself. The hammer, which was usually not as good as a shovel, could only learn from the black bat king and dig out slowly.


    Three people are a little far away from each other, they did not put forward the division of work, each from the bottom to the top channel.


    "Daisy, are you still there?" A blurry call appeared on Daisy''s messenger.


    The voice was a little distorted, but she recognized that it was the voice of marinated egg. There was a little anxiety in the tone of marinated egg. After getting her response, she was relieved.


    Daisy is a little moved. Nick Frey is really nice to himself. Is it too much to call him marinated egg secretly?


    However, marinated egg has always been a work square that can''t move people for three seconds. Next, he asked, "is the magic cube still there?"


    "... yes, if your precious Rubik''s cube is not there, I will send it directly!" She said in a sullen voice.


    It took Daisy more than two hours to dig up a passage hundreds of meters underground.


    In order to strengthen the underground facilities, she used a lot of alloy as support. Now she is very hard to dig from the bottom to the top. Many metals are very strong. When they are in good condition, they are sure to punch in half. Now the less she uses gas, she has to make a detour while digging. She changes direction several times and finally climbs out of the ground in disgrace.


    She was so tired that her tongue was about to spit out. There was too little oxygen underground. Ordinary people would faint in less than five minutes. She had a strong constitution and persisted for two hours. At this time, she was going to the limit.


    The original 95 beauty is now less than 20 points, disheveled, face, hands, neck is full of sand, how embarrassed to have.


    "Are you ok..." She had calculated her "excavation point" for a long time, and hill, who came with the carrier to support her, quickly held her.


    Hill wanted to help Daisy to rest in the back. She coughed twice and pointed to the collapsed building: "below, there are enemies below."


    After all, it is a large area of underground facilities, which are far away from each other, and the pressure of horizontal excavation is too great. They all choose to dig up by themselves instead of working together.


    Superstar and medusa are hard to say. Even if they don''t have sharp weapons, Torr and black bat king can climb out with their own hands.


    Most of the people of aegis and NASA have been evacuated, but there are still people who have not been evacuated at the scene. At least Daisy estimates that they don''t have much time to escape from the underground facilities, and now the chance of hanging up is almost certain.The main building of the dark matter research center collapsed completely, and several nearby buildings fell underground.


    Even after two hours, the scene was still full of fire, many fire engines and ambulances came in and out, and from time to time there was a violent explosion. The body storage area was densely covered, and there were countless casualties.


    Before the excavation, Daisy changed back to her secret service uniform. At this time, she simply straightened her face and hair and washed her hands.


    Whether the injury is serious or not, and whether it is light is absolutely not. After the self-healing force came into play, a strong sense of hunger followed.


    Knowing her, Hill secretly stuffed her with two sausages, and someone wolfed them down, so she was not so hungry at all...


    Hill helped her wash her face, had to find something to eat for her, and had to report to her based on the information from outside. There were a lot of things to do, but they were doing well, organized and not in a hurry.


    "The rocky you''re talking about has been seen. He''s Flying North to Canada. Here''s the chocolate for you."


    "The first team of the special forces lost contact. It seems that rocky stabbed the cross bone with his spear?" Hill gave her an egg and a tablet in her hand.


    Daisy takes a look at the picture. She''s surprised. The Crossbones are controlled by rocky? What is this!


    The picture was sent back to the headquarters by the special forces at that time. It can be seen that the cross bone persisted for two seconds, and then the pupil quickly changed color, and killed several elite special forces.


    This brainwashing process is clear, as long as people with normal IQ can see it.


    What''s more, they hijacked the old director Pierce.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    It''s understandable that rocky didn''t see hawk''s eye wash the crossed bone away, but what''s the use of catching pierce? As an old politician, pierce might as well wash the sunspot by using the staff of mind.


    Daisy''s head was full of paste. She couldn''t understand why rocky, who was also a wise man, played this game. A minute later, she got the answer. Rocky''s going to make a mess.


    The other side has seen his own way of playing action movies and cartoons on TV. Even though rocky has been distorted, he still has a style of harming others but not himself.


    He made a detour around Canada, sneaked back to New York, and took control of the trumpet daily TV station. Few people knew him. But Pierce is different. He has always been a diplomat in his open identity. He knows leaders of many governments and executives of large enterprises.


    Rocky motioned to pierce to walk in front of the screen, and pierce told us all about the political deals he had made with many national leaders like taking the wrong medicine. The content was horrible and the inside was dirty.


    Looking at Pierce''s news on the screen, Daisy was shocked. She was afraid that the other side would shake out a long live Hydra. She couldn''t help thinking, is it too late for her to send it to kill?


    "This devil, he is slandering and destroying the reputation of director pierce and cross bone!" Hill clenched his fist and said resentfully.


    "Quack?" Daisy was still thinking about the hydra. She didn''t turn around for a moment. She lost half of her pizza and didn''t notice. She turned her head twice before she understood what hill meant.


    Hill doesn''t believe that pierce will do those things. In her heart, Pierce is an old man who has the courage to contribute and take responsibility.


    She thinks that the scepter of mind distorts her personal values and her personal code of conduct.


    It''s extremely despicable for rocky to let an old man who has devoted half his life to aegis and a brave soldier suffer this kind of reputation damage.


    "Ah... It''s really hateful! This guy is so bad! We should treat pierce and cross bone as gentle as spring breeze in the future. " Daisy covered her chin and felt a toothache. The delicious pizza is tasteless now.


    Hill''s political sensitivity is too low... It''s a charge of attacking the TV station to cross the roof. Even if he is caught, he can pay bail. The key point is Pierce''s disclosure on the TV station.


    She soon received a call request from marinated egg.


    "This matter is very serious, and leaders of many countries have expressed dissatisfaction..." brine egg looks very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, no one will believe it." Daisy could only comfort herself with this, which she didn''t believe.


    Nick Frey also brought the opinions of the leaders of various countries. They accepted in principle the fact that pierce was being controlled by the heart to speak his own words, but asked the aegis to stabilize the situation as soon as possible and give an explanation.


    "It''s not urgent to explain. There''s some confusion inside aegis. Your image is better than mine. Now we have a real-time broadcast to stabilize the emotions of all agents. I have to argue with those guys!" Nick Frey is grinding teeth with the Council, waiting for the Council to approve the avenger plan. This soothing work can only be done by Daisy.


    It''s not chaos, it''s chaos! The Hydras didn''t know what pierce meant when he said those words on TV. Their first reaction was to fight with aegis. Many people were secretly preparing weapons and waiting for orders from their superiors.


    Bareheaded brother and ward reported the news to her very implicitly, asking for her opinion.


    Both aegis and Hydra are her basic sets, so you can''t miss them.


    Director Dai doesn''t care about Raytheon and black bat king. He pulls hill out of the influence area of the magic cube, and then transmits it to the flying mother ship, where there are bathrooms and broadcasting equipment for all agents.


    She is like a monkey now. If this image is seen by all agents, her face will be lost.


    What''s more, appeasing people needs image. A deputy director is dressed like a refugee. What would the people at the bottom think? I''m scared when I look at it!


    She quickly took off her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. Hill came in and helped her take a bath. Then she changed her make-up and did it again as fast as she could.


    After changing into a lady''s suit, Daisy used her level 10 authority to cut off all the communication channels of aegis and appeared in front of the camera like a press spokesman.


    "Colleagues, I know that you are confused, puzzled, and even angry. You don''t know what happened to director pierce and captain romlow, or what the rolling content on the news channel means. Let me tell you!"


    Her voice is not urgent and slow, and her speaking speed is normal. She can''t see anything unusual.


    All the agents who saw the speech calmed down.


    The people of aegis are full of fog, such as Fitzsimons, Mockingbird and Colson. They don''t know what''s wrong. Now the deputy director appears, so it''s natural to listen to her carefully.


    The expression of the hydra is interesting. Before, they thought they would move ahead of time, but a few leaders are not here. Brother bald is obviously not a big man. Ward is waiting for Daisy''s order.Under Pierce''s Crossbones and Daisy, the two highest ranking hydras chose to stay put, which made no big deal.


    At this time, they watched director Dai''s speech in the operation room of aegis Bureau. They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. It was not the time to act.


    Word of mouth, originally restless, hydras who are ready to take out their guns calm down one after another. They are not idiots either. There are few idiots who can be agents or spies. Now exposing hydras is all about death. Apart from creating some confusion, it is not beneficial.


    Hydra internal obedience is very high, and now Daisy this would-be boss jumped out to say that we continue to lurk, all of a sudden the impatient hydras are calmed down.


    The pistol was put back again, and the grenade from the bag was also taken back. The Hydras recovered their composure for the first time... The first person who calmed down affected the serious aegis agents and led them to recover their senses.


    Occasionally, a few fanatical hydras are subdued by their superiors. Even if the cause of an insanity is finished, half of the Hydras in aegis Bureau want to cover it up. It''s not hard.


    The person in charge of each base receives the news from his subordinates and reports to the headquarters one after another. The main idea is that the mood is under control. Please rest assured.


    As soon as director Dai''s speech began, the situation stabilized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The Hydras all know who pierce and the Crossbones are. Daisy doesn''t have to explain to them. She needs to let those agents who don''t know the truth never understand the truth.


    In any case, no one knows the effect of mind control. He said that mind control distorts Pierce''s mind. He has never done any of those dirty political deals. This can not only stabilize the internal mood of aegis, but also give those politicians a fig leaf.


    As for whether the politicians will kill pierce afterwards, what''s the matter with Daisy?


    But now, she is going to wash the ground for pierce and cross bone: "director pierce has dedicated 30 years to aegis. What kind of spirit has led to an excellent diplomat to join aegis and work selflessly in the post of director for 30 years? It is a noble sentiment and a great spirit of sacrifice. "


    With that, she switched the screen to a short video recorded before, and the person in the video was marinated egg.


    "I am willing to block bullets for him. He is our close comrade in arms. The enemy is insulting his reputation with despicable means!" Nick Frey in front of the camera rarely expresses anger.


    Daisy turned the camera to herself at the right time: "did you see what director Frey said? This is a false accusation by the enemy and a desecration of the life behavior of a beloved and respectable old man. Director Frey is willing to block the bullet for director Pierce, and so am I


    I''d like to put a bullet in his chest, too, Daisy said to herself.


    As soon as pierce had finished washing, the conversation turned to the cross bone.


    Daisy told her all about bravery and taking the lead. She also mentioned her personal integrity. She was not greedy for money, not lustful, and had the courage to take responsibility. She was just the No.1 captain of the United States with impeccable moral integrity.


    As for director Pierce, the agents actually have relatively little contact, but the cross bones are different. We are all people in the same trench. We can see everything at ordinary times. The aegis agents immediately believed Daisy''s words.


    Everything is framed by the enemy!


    It''s a cruel thing to say this in front of the TV. For a moment, the morale of the aegis is rising. It''s going to give rocky a good look.


    If you want them to fight rocky, you''re going to die. Daisy asked Captain USA to go to the TV station for a surprise attack, but rocky escaped ahead of time.


    "There are no more enemies here." Captain Rogers said to her.


    Daisy thought, "maybe the enemy will use TV stations to attack us and create chaos. I''ll send Hawkeye to help you. Watch these big TV stations closely."


    She was very busy, stabilized the internal situation, and used the same words to explain to the governments of various countries. In fact, all the leaders knew that pierce was telling the truth, but they had to pretend that it was false. Her words were the only solution at present. The governments of various countries were accusing rocky of his evil deeds. As for what they thought, was it fried Comrade pierce or five horse cent God knows.


    The phone calls from the Pentagon, the White House, the North American air defense command and the Pacific Command have been repeated. Every move of aegis will involve the interests of all parties and involve too many things. It is not wise for the original black widow to show her cards directly.


    "Commander Johnson is very capable. It seems that our vision is correct..." knowing that she has stabilized the situation and that all forces have recognized her, the World Security Council breathes a sigh of relief, and several people appreciate Daisy''s ability.


    The chaos and stability of the situation show that the young deputy director is very capable!


    Marinated eggs are also surprising. Is Daisy so popular now? He soon turned to the formation of the Avengers.


    "Let''s ask commander Johnson for advice." Several directors do not want to establish any Avenger alliance. The two sides have been bickering for half an hour, and no one can persuade anyone. At this time, new ideas are urgently needed to make reference.


    Daisy didn''t immediately enter their communication. She was very busy, one phone call after another. Hill was like a secretary. Some refused to answer, some had to say two sentences, and some needed a long explanation. In short, they were very busy.


    It will be ten minutes before she enters the Council''s communication channel.


    Hearing the old topic of Avenger, she said her own opinion.


    "It can be established, but it needs to be under the supervision of aegis. A violent organization with the ability to act independently is not good for any country or individual." Her view is a bit biased towards marinated eggs, but she is on the verge of being acceptable to the Council. She thinks that this is the best plan.


    But the marinated eggs are still not satisfied.


    "The Avengers should be in a state of freedom. Moral standards are the source of their actions. We should not restrict them. The Avengers should not be a sword of aegis, but a defense line of all mankind."


    Daisy felt incomprehensible about Nick Frey''s childish remarks. Maybe the increasing number of harmful incidents put too much pressure on him?She thought a little, or said euphemistically: "Nick, everyone''s thoughts are different, moral standards are not the same, you can''t use the standard of Captain America to require all heroes. Besides, all the heroes get together. Have you considered their safety? All the trouble is for the Avengers, the aegis agents who have been fighting for world security for 70 years. Have you thought about it? "


    "The accumulation effect is not bad, but the heroes get together. What about the bad guys? Will they get together? Scattered bad guys, aegis agents can beat them with excellent tactics and complete training. What if they come together? "


    "The establishment of Avengers will certainly weaken the voice of aegis, even to the point where aegis is dispensable!"


    In the end, Daisy also understood the meaning of marinated eggs. He may have felt the undercurrent surging inside the aegis. The purpose of establishing Avengers is to marginalize the aegis.


    She would never agree to this.


    Aegis is here, her rights are there.


    With aegis, she has many privileges to make a phone call to the desks of world leaders. Otherwise, who knows who Daisy Johnson is. Break up aegis and go to stark personnel like hill? You''re kidding!


    After thinking about her words, Lu Dan bowed his head and thought for a while, then referred to the Council''s opinions. Finally, he sincerely said, "the avenger should be an important supplement to the aegis. There is no contradiction between the two sides."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "That''s fine with me." The two people said it very implicitly. The question of who supervises whom is shelved, but the avenger can''t get away from the principle of aegis. Nick Frey also made a concession after weighing several opinions. Daisy had a lot of things on hand, but she didn''t press too hard, so she agreed to it in the general direction.


    In fact, this is what the Council wants to see. Daisy does not blindly follow Nick Frey. She has her own interests, which is convenient for the Council to control the aegis. At least that''s what they think.


    As Nick Frey stepped back, the Council also agreed to the formation of Avengers, that is, within the framework of aegis. As for funding, that is the next step.


    Several parties barely reached a consensus. Compared with the original time and space, Nick Frey had no authorization, and it was a little more formal to build a team by himself...


    Daisy hung up the phone and followed hill to the ground. Because of all the hard work, Thor finally dug out from the bottom with one hand.


    There is no sharp weapon, and her body is two times bigger than Daisy''s. When Thor reached the middle of the excavation, he met Dr. Eric sylvig, who was hiding between two metal plates, wearing an oxygen mask and was about to die. Because the hammer didn''t come down to New Mexico, they didn''t recognize him before, but Thor saw that the old man was still a little angry and brought him out.


    Daisy, who is small, takes a lot of effort to dig a hole with a diameter of half a meter. The two of them have to dig a big hole with a diameter of more than one meter. The amount of work is more than double, so Thor came out nearly half an hour later than her.


    Daisy tut Tut, did not expect that the white old man''s vitality is still very tenacious, the most important point is that the goods are lucky. Solid enough to bear the weight of the metal door, oxygen mask, Thor just passed by, the lack of one of these three conditions, he died.


    In the spirit of humanitarianism, she asked the agent to lift the old man down for emergency treatment and turn to look at the same disheartened Thor.


    "Keep alert. I think those guys are coming out soon."


    Thor''s physique is obviously several grades higher than Daisy''s. Daisy has been out for half an hour, and now her face is still full of fatigue. As soon as he was unearthed, he can continue to fight with a hammer.


    Daisy observes the nearby landscape with her hands behind her back. The vibration frequency goes deep into the ground. As long as she enters her perceptual range, she can''t escape.


    Another half an hour later, there was a slight vibration from the ground. Daisy quickly asked the agents to retreat. Then she saw that the ground contracted sharply at first, and then, like a volcanic eruption, an invisible energy wave suddenly erupted from the bottom up.


    Black bat king has strength? Daisy''s eyes were a little nervous, and the power and endurance abilities of black bat King suppressed her in all aspects.


    I just don''t know if this guy has a few points left, and if he can win with Thor.


    The agents nervously looked at the pit, with rifles in their hands and uneasy eyes.


    All over the sky, dust, stones, metal splashed in all directions like rain, several people finally showed their bodies.


    They are in a bad situation, worse than Thor.


    The big black bat king not only wanted to save his daughter-in-law and general, but also saved the little calf, a big dog with little fighting power. In the end, he pulled the superstar into the team.


    Black bat king, Medusa, Gorgon, big dog tetanus, plus superstar, a group of five people, three and a half are all weak chickens. Gorgon is powerful on land, but his attributes are too poor. In the end, he can only maintain a basic breath, so he can''t expect to work hard.


    Medusa and superstar kill each other by hair, and the other is a mental power controller. They can''t do the rough work of digging holes. Big dog tetanus is similar to Daisy''s soup bag. They are fat headed and big ears. They don''t fall behind when they eat. Their combat power is not good. Their only transmission power is disturbed by the magic cube, but they are the biggest...


    carrying such a group of cumbersome things To dig a passage from the rubble hundreds of meters deep underground, this task is basically completed by the black bat King alone.


    Daisy only needs to keep herself. Her effort can be said to be one. Thor takes the white old man, and her effort is three. So the black bat king takes a big family, and her effort is ten.


    Even if it''s a super alien, who suppresses daisy in all directions and uses energy shock continuously, he can''t hold on when he rushes out of the ground.


    Deep underground, dark, without a ray of light around the world, the will of people is a torture, black bat king as the king, to carry a few people''s lives, his pressure is greater.


    The black bat king just came out of the ground, just like a pool of mud, sat on the ground, panting for breath, and the rest of the people also looked saved.


    The agents raised their weapons automatically.


    "We are not your enemies, sister, but we need your help now..." Medusa, who has been protected by the black bat king, said weakly.


    Daisy nodded and reached for her hand to catch the fallen superstar. She had been in a coma for a long time. She didn''t have to worry about her heart control ability.


    "Put this woman in quarantine." Daisy signaled to hill, and the female adjutant quickly ordered the flying mothership to land the isolation room which was specially for the psionic and could absorb almost all the energy.Put the superstar in the isolation room and Daisy turns to look at the aliens.


    "Your husband now?" She pointed to the black bat king and asked Medusa.


    "He''s our king. You''d better respect him." Medusa''s tone was as if Daisy and she looked at each other for a few seconds and nodded gently.


    Medusa was obviously relieved that she didn''t want to fight with this strange woman on earth.


    He looked at his husband: "my husband is out of the control of that woman."


    This time it''s Daisy''s turn to be surprised. She really doesn''t know what happened after the collapse. I didn''t expect that the heart control and soul gemstone dual brainwashing, the black bat King actually got rid of it by himself. This guy''s willpower is much higher than eagle''s eye.


    "I''ll talk to them alone. You go down first." With a reassuring look at hill, the aegis agents retreated.


    Seeing that there was no fight, Thor said to her, regardless of the hard work, and then went after rocky.


    There were only a few of them left on the field, and there was some silence for a moment.


    Medusa gave her name first, and Daisy introduced herself.


    "My husband can''t speak. You must have known him well after you fought with him. His meaning can be conveyed through me." Medusa first explained why she had been talking all the time. Daisy was impressed by the black bat king, and nodded to show that she knew this.


    "You are our people, do you know that?"


    "I saw it at first sight. Where are you from?" Daisy quickly got the say and asked back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    To be honest, Medusa is also the leader of the camp. She doesn''t like Daisy''s seemingly ordinary way of asking questions. No woman in the alien race can talk to her like this.


    She hopes that the other party can be respectful, but strength is the basis of all the right to speak. After a few words of communication with black bat king, she begins to tell Daisy about the history of the alien race.


    As Daisy knows, the alien race keeps its whole history, inherits a lot of high technology from the Kerry people, and makes new research and development. In terms of science and technology, humanities, history and other aspects, they are 10000 times better than the mutants. Moreover, the alien race, regardless of passive or active, is very united in appearance, which is also better than the mutants who sweep the snow in front of the door.


    "Kerry? Earth people? The eternal family... "Someone pretends to be confused with understanding, and a trace of mystery is revealed on his face.


    "Your genes seem almost flawless to us. It''s hard to imagine that you were born naturally in the desert of science and technology like the earth. It''s so perverse." Medusa still expressed doubts about her toughness.


    Daisy had no obligation to explain her way of strengthening to them, pretending she didn''t understand her meaning.


    Medusa hit a soft nail and finally got to the point: "attilan sincerely invites you to join our big family. You are our brothers and sisters. There is no mistake in that."


    Daisy shook her head. "I''m sorry, I''m from earth. I won''t join you."


    Empty mouth white tooth wants to let me join, dream! What about the conditions? What are the benefits?


    General Gorgon was in a bit of a hurry. He seemed to want to say something, but Medusa stopped him. Medusa turned around and exchanged ideas with the black bat king for a long time.


    Daisy felt tired when she saw them communicate, and she didn''t know what else she could do except to let him be a thug? You can''t always bring two signs to a meeting. The sign on the left says yes and the one on the right says no, right?


    Think about that picture, iron man Balabala said a lot, black bat King hold a sign, agree! After that, Professor Charles said to Balabala that the black bat king raised a sign against it! It''s really weird...


    Daisy quickly regained her mind, because Medusa and black bat king had finished their discussion.


    "Attilan can accept you as a member of the royal family, as..." Medusa asked twice, and then she was relieved: "as my king''s sister."


    She was afraid that the black bat king would marry another daughter-in-law or something, so she would be embarrassed if she was a weak queen. Fortunately, the black bat king did not do so.


    Daisy had this worry before, and now she''s just as relieved.


    Think about it, as the sister of black bat king? It''s not hard to accept. The black bat king, let alone on earth, is a master in the universe. In the future, Ronan will launch a coup, abdicate and make the black bat king the king of CRI.


    It''s no shame to be the sister, but she wants to see what the black bat king really wants.


    "It''s a bit beyond my expectation. Can you let go of your mental strength and I''ll talk to your Majesty in person?"


    "Do you still have mental abilities?"


    Daisy laughed and said nothing.


    It''s another negotiation. The black bat king is afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. He is very afraid of the spirit power. But in order to turn the enemy into a friend, he takes Daisy, one of the principal people on the earth, to his own side. As a king, he has to take some risks.


    After the discussion, Medusa let go of her spiritual world, and Daisy went in smoothly.


    Rough, simple, the space is extremely narrow, Daisy''s spiritual power into the spiritual world of Medusa, there is a bit of unbearable feeling.


    This guy''s mental power, which is a little higher than the average person''s level, is mostly developed by some black technology. I''ve seen the mental power of white queen and Qin. If they are lakes and seas, it''s like a water cup here.


    Even Daisy, who is half hanging, is much better than her in mental power alone.


    "Your Majesty." Daisy still bows slightly to the black bat king, who is better than her. This is a show of respect for the strong.


    "The mental strength of different people is generally not high. Can you tell me how you exercise?" In the spiritual world, the black bat king can speak naturally. His voice is rich and sonorous. It seems that he is beating some musical instrument, and there is a faint sound of gold and stone.


    Daisy smiles: "I never know any Kerry, but I can be this state and this state."


    She did not use the eternal gene to switch between human, alien and Kerry.


    Kerry''s shape makes black bat king and medusa stay together.


    "Can you do it in reality? Or is this your Alien ability? No wonder you can live in the human society... "Medusa looks at her human form and realizes something.


    Black bat king looked at her Crimean state: "female Crimean? The woman who arrested me before feels a bit like you do now. "


    It doesn''t matter whether a superstar is a Kerry or not. What matters is that Daisy''s methods are real and effective.She returned to the alien state: "the Kerry people you speak of have really helped me open up my mind, and I''m quite sure about that."


    Daisy wants to trick the alien race to catch the Kerry people with her. At that time, she will take half of them back to make medicine, and the alien race can take half of them back to research and develop mental power.


    As for whether the Kerry people are unjust or not, she doesn''t care. In those days, there were few Kerry people doing experiments on the earth? There is no right or wrong here. It''s all for the continuation of the ethnic group. No one is noble.


    Black bat king can distinguish the priorities, secretly wrote down the Kerry affairs, and formally issued an invitation to Daisy: "on behalf of the royal family of attiran, I invite you to join us and become one of us. If you like, we can match brother and sister."


    Someone immediately said, "it''s my pleasure, brother Wang, sister Medusa." I''m already a relative. Just call me by name.


    They withdraw from the spiritual world. It''s too fake to say how close they are to each other, but at least half of the original hostility has been eliminated.


    The alien race is very pragmatic, and the strong is respected. This royal family member does not rely entirely on blood. The pure blood is the king.


    For example, Medusa, who married the black bat king, is a member of the royal family. There is no doubt about this, but her relatives have nothing to do with the royal family. Now her sister crystal is also a member of the royal family.


    The reason is that the power of crystal can control the earth, fire, water and wind. It is a rare mage in the alien tribe of attilan.


    Now Daisy, a member of the royal family, has taken a step further. There is no difference between Princess attilan and Prince. As long as her strength remains in the second place, she can succeed to the throne after the death of black bat king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Of course, this need to be recognized by the gene Council and the city guard, and make a lot of political compromises and exchanges, in order to obtain the support of several parties and finally take effect.


    Daisy, as the first heir, is the princess of the alien city attilan. If she wants to, she can add the title of princess or prince after her name, such as Daisy Johnson prince?


    I''m going further and further on the road of imitating wonder woman.


    It''s impossible for the human government to recognize Prince now. It''s useless to think too much. She needs to focus on the present.


    "It seems that you don''t have any defense equipment. I''ll give you a gift." Medusa took a bracelet off her wrist and handed it to Daisy.


    Someone pretended to be hesitant and asked, "what''s this?"


    Medusa gently on the bracelet, a pale gold oval light shield appeared out of thin air: "a kind of energy shield made by the royal family of attilan, I don''t know much about the technology inside, but if the energy is sufficient, even my king''s full blow can be blocked."


    Daisy is very happy. She has been thinking about where to find a shield. It''s easy to carry and has strong defense. To tell you the truth, it''s hard to find it. Now the meeting ceremony of Medusa is just right.


    I tried the energy shield. It''s operated like a fool. The defense of the oval light shield looks very strong. The shape of this technology equipment is a little familiar. She remembers that Colson seems to have an energy shield in the future, and the electric lock from the future also has a similar one.


    "Thank you, sister Medusa!" Someone said with a flattering smile.


    "We''re going back to attilan. Are you going to come with us?" Asked Medusa.


    Daisy is too busy to go with them now. If she speaks well, what should she do when she arrives at attilan? These things have to be prevented.


    "There are still many things on earth. If I can, I''d like to visit attilan after I''m busy here."


    They threw out the title of princess, gave back the name of the first heir and equipment. Her words were polite.


    After learning that she will also transmit, Medusa''s words are a little sour. Her cheap sister-in-law has a lot of abilities.


    Daisy didn''t notice her sister-in-law''s depression. She was bowing her head to communicate with big dog tetanus.


    The appearance of the British Bulldog is several times larger than that of the British Bulldog. This brown yingdou is responsible for transmission, and only he knows the spatial coordinates. Yes, it''s him. The goods were human before, but after the alienation of the terrigen crystal, he became the shape of a dog. Moreover, with the factors of habits, body structure, physiological structure, psychological factors and so on, he became more and more like a dog Trend...


    Daisy wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead. Her imagination and what she saw with her own eyes were totally different experiences. At this time, she was very happy with her blood. If she became a dog after alienation, she might as well die.


    "The fit between you and tyragan crystal is frighteningly high. You and your highness black bat are the only ones in the clan who can''t see the difference. The rest of us will have defects." Gorgon, a strong man, seemed to have guessed what she thought and said in a melancholy tone.


    Daisy is noncommittal. She thinks that the attilan genetic Committee has an unshirkable responsibility. The natural evolution of life and natural selection are interfered by them. They choose the best one for cultivation. The final result is that except for the strongest one, the rest is a mess.


    Without the addition of foreign genes, the number of alien population decreased year by year, and the deformity characteristics accumulated from generation to generation and passed on, which naturally became worse and worse.


    Although their civilization has been preserved, the inheritance has not been broken, and science and technology are radiant with bright light. But now, looking at the potential, it is far inferior to the mutant people who integrate into the human society.


    The black bat king is very strong, and he is among the best among the mutants, but that''s all. Gene modulation has cut off his future, and he will not make any big breakthrough at his present level.


    He is strong because he has won at the starting line since he was born.


    Wild Daisy can''t beat him now, which doesn''t mean she can''t beat him in the future. It''s still a long time.


    "What about this woman?" Daisy pointed to the hot potato superstar and asked black bat king, are you not angry that the other side is controlling you? Come on, I''ll give you a knife. Kill her!


    The black bat King shook his head in dismay, and medusa, as his spokesman, said again: "the prophet of our family has anticipated today''s changes. This woman should not be killed by us. If she comes to the earth to make trouble, it''s up to the earth to deal with it."


    The four of the alien race rushed back to the moon, and Daisy scratched her head to take her captive back to the flying mother ship.


    How to deal with superstars, she was baffled.


    Killed? What if mieba comes here? The black bat king has shrunk. He can''t stand the wind from time to time. Gu Dayi ponders when he will die. Odin sleeps when he has nothing to do. Now the earth has little resistance to mieba and obsidian.


    As for release, some of them are too weak, and a master of mind control has done too much damage to the existing social structure.


    Give it to the innumerable stewed eggs! She called the director directly to see her prisoner."An alien? Do you know why she came to earth? " Marinated egg hastily boarded the flying Mothership, no time to talk nonsense, into the secret room, looking at the still coma superstar asked daisy.


    Before Daisy could speak, she saw stark and Captain USA rush in. Colson, who was behind, said that he tried his best, but he didn''t stop them.


    "Captain, do you see that they secretly conspire against us. These agents let us charge ahead, but they don''t tell us anything. Tut Tut, a female alien? Is this guy responsible for the collapse of the Institute? " Stark looked calm and walked around the superstar''s cell. At last, he showed his hand to Captain America and said, "look, I''m not lying, am I?"?


    Captain America looks at marinated egg and Daisy as if to hear their explanation.


    Daisy covers her head and doesn''t want to talk. You''d better leave them to stewed eggs to worry about. She sits on one side and pretends to be transparent.


    From national security to their respective duties, as well as the important position of divisive management in modern management, finally speaking of personal contribution to society, Nick Frey, with a black face and misty clouds, tried to make Captain America and stark believe his original intention, understand and support him.


    The life experience of Captain America is not as good as that of marinated egg, but he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a man who bumps into the south wall and doesn''t look back, and ends up in failure.


    "Just tell me, what are you studying? Is this alien woman related to your research? " Captain America asked the two seriously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Nick Frey, who is eloquent, stops talking directly. Daisy doesn''t know how to solve this embarrassing situation. Captain America is against studying the magic cube. Needless to say, everyone can think of this.


    Now, the position of aegis and the determination of the US government to study energy weapons are no different from the original red skull. The ultimate goal is to conquer the world. At most, the US government will whitewash it. But it can be expected that once the military has mature energy weapons, the next step will be war.


    Daisy winks at Colson, which means that you hurry to take away your idol. We''ll have a lot to talk with stark. As an idealist, Captain America is so different from their aegis!


    Colson hesitated for a while, and found that the marinated egg was winking at him. Both directors gave orders to him. He had to take the task or not.


    Show their most kind smile, with the excuse of looking at the battle suit and shield, ready to pull the captain of the United States away.


    Captain America didn''t get the answer he wanted. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. He had seen the same scene many times 70 years ago. This time, it was no different from before.


    Knowing that it was a bit out of place for him to stay here, he forced a smile and left the interrogation room with Colson.


    When the sage left, the two directors breathed a sigh of relief. It was too tired to talk to a selfless person, so stark was more practical.


    "Tony, do you know what aegis is working on? The size of the Institute can hide the information from captain Rogers, but it can''t hide from you. " Seeing that marinated egg didn''t want to talk, Daisy could only speak.


    "I know that you are studying the magic cube of the universe. You expose the earth to a group of ambitious aliens." Stark pointed to the superstar.


    "Are you sure it''s us? Didn''t you know that Howard stark also studied the cube? Don''t you know where the new elements in your chest come from? You know it all. Only by making progress can human beings not be eliminated, hoping that bad people will not find us? Only if you are strong enough, can you deal with the other side''s problems. "


    Daisy didn''t wait for Stark''s reply. She turned to talk with marinated eggs about superstars and talked with the heroes for a long time: "this woman is very dangerous. Her ability can change your own will in silence..."


    before she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise from a distance, accompanied by a crazy cry, which was a little familiar I should have heard of it.


    Daisy turned her head and found that the superstar had awakened. Her eyes were as bright and colorful as stars. In less than three seconds, her eyes began to congest and her forehead was covered with sweat. She was breaking through the barrier of isolation and attacking daisy.


    I hate telepathy! She could only shout in her heart, then mobilize her mental strength to carry her death. The marinated egg and Stark were affected by the lingering aftershock of the soul. All two people were determined to die by willpower.


    "You forced me!" Daisy can''t control the bully any more at this time. She reaches out her hand and tries to press the red switch on the isolation room. This is the self destruct device of the isolation room. As long as it is started, the superstar will surely explode with the isolation room.


    She walked with difficulty and was in a trance. The mental power of the two sides is not in the same level, but the superstar''s mental power to rush out of the isolation is not much, just barely maintain a balance.


    Super star mouth began to bleed, muscle twitch, is obviously the performance of mental mobilization to the maximum.


    Daisy fought with the White Queen. She had some experience of being suppressed by the powerful. Now it depends on who is more resilient.


    "Get out, there''s something wrong outside!" She gritted her teeth and saw that she could still speak. The superstar''s mental power was pressing 20% on her side. Marinated egg and stark ran out.


    They ran more than 100 meters and gasped. Before they could breathe, they found that there was a mess outside.


    Loyal agent of aegis, fighter of freedom and democracy, director pierce and cross bone flew three Kungfu fighters and killed them with a few loyal Hydra.


    After several hesitations, hill still didn''t order to open fire on the fighter plane. Almost all aegis agents, including the US captain, supported her decision. Her own artillery should not hit her own people.


    One side hesitated and did not attack for a long time, while the other side poured a lot of ammunition on the aircraft carrier.


    The Iliad was badly damaged, with multiple fires, an engine explosion and a shutdown.


    The situation is at stake.


    Fortunately, their goal is to rescue the superstar. Every day they have nothing to worry about. Pierce and cross bone of the flying Mothership know the structure of the Mothership very well. They disintegrate 90% of the weapons of the Mothership at the first time, and then they board the ship one after another to attack the aegis.


    "Team one goes to the power room, team two and I go to the prison area. Superstar adults need our help. Director Pierce is going to mobilize your supporters." Cross Bone comparison is valued by rocky, rocky let him do scene command, no combat effectiveness pierce can only go to deceive people.


    Pierce, who appeared in front of the camera, lost his credibility. Many people think that he was controlled by the enemy and caused little chaos. On the other side, the cross bone was advancing very fast.Because they were afraid of their colleagues, they were very conservative and didn''t dare to use a lot of killing moves. The cross bone showed great power. It was hard to separate one-on-two, one spear and miss songsongniao''s short stick. In their spare time, they could take out a pistol and shoot at the eagle eye.


    "I''m good at it." Cross bone is the first time to fight with mockingbird. This blonde who has been following Daisy is unexpectedly fierce.


    "Master ramlo, I''ll help you recover your mind!" As a female, the strength of the short stick is certainly not as good as that of the cross bone. But as a gymnast, the flexibility of her limbs is far better than that of ordinary people, and the short stick can always attack from an incredible angle.


    Rao Shi has rich experience in cross bone combat, and he really can''t win at the moment.


    Eagle eye, not far away, doesn''t know that his fate has been rewritten, and his role has been replaced by his loyal and unyielding cross bones. He is still scared, but also feels a burst of anger for no reason. He has a hatred for these people who manipulate people''s minds, bewitch and distort their beliefs. His arrows keep on assisting the mockingbird and supporting the battles everywhere.


    "Plan B, find target two!" The Crossbones were so tightly entangled that he had to shout.


    The agent of Hydra under his command moves very fast. He takes out the information of the Mothership and finds target 2. I don''t know what happened. Dr. Bruce Benner, an unknown dog lover, was fooled by the black widow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Who are you?" Looking at the agent coming down from the sky, Dr. Bruce Banner didn''t understand what was going on, just saw the other side throw three grenades at him.


    Not to mention a grenade, even a dark matter bomb can''t kill Bruce Banner, but it can blow up Hulk hawk.


    The Hulk, who put on his underpants again, smashed the agent''s head into his neck, then grabbed the experimental table beside him and smashed it on the wall.


    "Hawk wants to smash, hawk wants to smash!" Whatever he catches, his choice is smash.


    Raise the door and smash the wall, grab the table and smash people, and watch what smashes.


    Now Hawk has been eliminated a lot of hostility by the cute suckling dogs. He is no longer the original personality. He has a general view of the world and human beings.


    Maybe it was Bruce Benner who influenced him, or maybe the suckling dogs who brought him the joy of life. Except for the Hydra who threw the grenade at him at the beginning was killed, the rest of the fish and shrimp were forced back by hawk''s eyes. Without the interference of others, he began to play with himself.


    It is the evidence of a living human to find identity in destruction and to find oneself as a person in the eyes of human fear.


    Hawk is hawk, not Bruce Benner, not even an accessory of Bruce Benner. That guy is too cowardly, and Hawk is an independent individual.


    It may not be too much damage to smash in the city, but in such a wanton vent of anger inside the flying carrier, the carrier really can not last long.


    Although he doesn''t want to kill people, he is slowly approaching the power room under the bad hearted Hydra.


    Once the power room is destroyed, the Mothership will fall instantly, and the power will be cut off in the isolation room where the superstar is held. This is the plan of the Crossbones.


    "Big man, I really don''t want to fight you!" On the way, hawk meets the black widow and miss drew who come to block the enemy. Two ladies named after spiders join hands to stop hawk.


    Of course, black widow takes soy sauce a little more. No matter it''s a pistol, a static aspirator or a stretch wire, it won''t hurt hawk.


    The black widow can only play a role of containment, and the main force is Miss drew who shakes the soup bag.


    At this time, Miss drew is actually a big spider from a biological point of view, or a wandag spider famous for its strong toxin and large size.


    As the last trace of sissohn left in the material world, the animals in wandag mountain are a little better than those in other places, and the spiders here are the best among arthropods.


    Certainly not as powerful as hawk, but with unparalleled agility, reaction, hunting talent, and spider sense, with a little training, Miss drew radiated her extraordinary fighting talent.


    There is no spider silk spray, but miss drew can convert her bioelectricity into a medium range energy shock wave, and her metabolism can produce a hormone that attracts men.


    Hawk is still young... He doesn''t know much about men and women, but he will be affected more or less. His confused mood naturally counteracts the soaring anger, and his attack power is declining with a very weak trend.


    Like many Spiderman, Miss drew jumped around him and ran to him. She picked up a hose used for fire fighting. It had good toughness. She tied it around hawk repeatedly. If the old one was broken, she would tie the new one. She tied the green hawk like the seriously ill.


    Black widow is not totally soy sauce, she did not know where to find an old tape recorder, to play a lullaby to hawk, collapse his anger.


    With the continuous roar and fire everywhere, the Iliad inevitably began to descend, and a more severe battle was ushered in on the deck.


    Rocky stood on the deck with his head high, looking at tall from the horizon.


    "Rocky, you are confused by that woman. I must take you back!" Di kongtuo circled around the earth. At last, he realized that the goods didn''t go far, so he flew back.


    Rocky started to fight him without saying a word.


    Bursts of thunder landing on the deck, but also exacerbated the speed of the mother ship crash.


    The U.S. captain didn''t have time to put on his combat suit, so he took a shield and ran out with Colson to help the aegis agents resist the crossed bones. Stark quickly put on his armor to repair the mothership. At least he couldn''t make a hard landing.


    Daisy and superstar battle also carried on to the end, waiting for work, she still resisted the spiritual impact, separated by a high-tech isolation cabin, the other party''s 100% strength even a Chengdu can not play out.


    Superstar vomited several mouthfuls of blood continuously, his face was pale, and he was obviously unable to hold on.


    When Daisy''s finger was only half a meter away from the self destruct device of the isolation module, the unexpected person appeared.


    "Miss Johnson, you seem to be working very hard? Can you think of today? " Pierce, with a wrinkled face, came to the door, his pistol pointed straight at her, his face full of ecstasy, and his tone was even more excited.


    An old face is full of such expressions as the good reincarnation of heaven, not not the time not yet reported.Although he has no mental strength, but he is mature. He looks at Daisy covering her forehead, and the superstar inside is full of defeat. How can he not know that their competition has reached a critical moment.


    "Did you think of today when you were against me?" Said the old man viciously.


    In order to prevent a long night''s dream, he said while firing, seven or eight bullets at Daisy.


    She can carry ordinary pistol bullets hard, and her secret service uniform can also provide a lot of defense, but the old man is very crafty, and almost all the bullets are aimed at Daisy''s eyes.


    Whose eyes are bulletproof! Eternal family of genes may be able to wake up, now absolutely not!


    She can''t sacrifice her eyes to kill a superstar.


    However, he dodged the bullet and relaxed his mental strength. The superstar immediately hit her dizzy. Pierce shot repeatedly and took this opportunity to open the door of the isolation module.


    The superstar hobbled out.


    "You want to die! Old thing Daisy clenched her silver teeth and aimed at them. It''s a pity that she lost her mental power. She only hit half a meter, but it dissipated in the air because of her control.


    Pierce was startled. He didn''t delay any longer and instructed his men to run out with the superstar on their back.


    The old man saw that he was about to run out of the Mothership, so he heard a gunshot coming from behind. Hidden in the dark, Nick Frey shot the old man in the left foot. The old man howled to let his men go first after he fell to the ground.


    "Earth people, we will fight again next time!" Superstar''s words are still gentle, but there is a flame in her eyes that seems to never stop.


    Regardless of his own injury, superstar like a madman, once again issued a group of mental storm covering the whole mothership.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    A few people who are bewitched by the scepter of the mind are not affected. They run out with the superstar on their back.


    All the remaining agents, including die hard and superheroes fooled by cross bones, were swept in by the mental storm.


    Some people saw their nightmares and screamed. Some threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground shivering.


    Strong willed people are deep in thought. Are they doing right in the end these years? There is no value in one''s own sacrifice.


    The Hulk''s already steady mood was ignited again. This time miss drew also followed suit. The black widow had no choice but to retreat and let them destroy in the cabin.


    Stark and Thor were affected at the same time. After Rocky''s evacuation, they both accused the other party of releasing rocky and forming a regiment. The aftereffects of the battle directly smashed a turbine engine of the carrier, which fell to the ground at an angle of 45 degrees.


    Only Captain USA was the least affected. He threw a shield against the superstars, but was easily blocked.


    "How are you, Daisy?" The outside world is in a mess, and the marinated egg with a lot of anti heart control equipment is OK. He helps Daisy up, tired and sweating, with four or five bullet holes on her clothes.


    What else can we do? In fact, the battle with the black bat king has not recovered. Daisy is too tired to speak now.


    At this time, she also found her own problems. Her short-term explosive power was ok, but her endurance was relatively poor. Not to mention that she could dig holes with her family after playing for a long time like the black bat king. After the battle, she flew around the earth without stopping, and didn''t rest at all. Torr, who played rocky and iron man, knew that she was far inferior to Torr.


    These guys are like animals. Their physical strength seems endless. They don''t know fatigue at all.


    As the fighting intensity gets stronger and stronger in the future, even if the eternal family''s genetic awakening makes her leap forward in all aspects, basic physical exercise still can''t be relaxed. Daisy is going to take more exercise in the future, at least the plan is like this...


    "I''m ok, but I haven''t fully recovered." She slowly rose to her feet.


    The mental storm seems to be very strong, the actual duration is very short, superheroes and agents have returned to normal.


    After Thor and stark wake up, Daisy, who barely recovers a little spirit, also makes a move. Several people work together to successfully land the carrier on the ground, waiting for overhaul.


    Superstar was rescued, the battle on the Mothership gradually subsided, cross bone followed rocky to withdraw, and old man Pierce was captured by them.


    many aegis agents and nine shovel molecules saw that the old director was tied down like a dumpling. The old man was still shouting when he was dragged away, allowing the aegis to surrender to the superstar. The result was a sigh, the old man was digging a hole for himself, afraid that he would not die thoroughly and spilled two spade soil.


    "Where will director pierce be sent?" Daisy''s mind has been weighing the old man as a vegetable and killing him. Pierce is not a hawk eye, an old politician. It is more difficult to expect him to release the control of the spiritual Scepter by his own willpower than to ascend to heaven.


    The way to marinated egg is to inject him with a large amount of sedatives, and gradually recover his mind by spending a little time on mental control. In short, this is a long course of treatment.


    When the Mothership fell to the ground, Daisy had to organize all the agents to retreat. She couldn''t do without retreating. The turbine engine was damaged by Thor and stark. There were more than ten large and small damages on the Mothership, and many places were on fire. They landed in an open space in Ohio, and there was no water nearby. Now they can only save people first, and then save some information if they have time.


    Daisy was busy for a long time, and she got a wave of fame. When the last agent left the carrier, she came out.


    At this time, several people in the couplet were standing or standing, 20 meters apart from each other, and they were all depressed. And the marinated eggs stood a little far away from them, one eyed and thinking, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Do you still insist on your opinion?" Daisy asked the marinated egg that the first battle after the completion of the reconnection was badly fought. The heroes didn''t get hurt, but they were broken through by the enemy in a short time. The ordinary agents of aegis sacrificed 19 and injured more than 50. What is better than the original time and space is that Colson is still alive.


    "I think they will learn a lesson and prepare for a new victory." I''m still full of confidence.


    Daisy shrugged. She went to the other side to comfort hill.


    All the agents who died were under her hands. The Mothership was like her home. Now it fell to the ground, making the female adjutant very sad.


    Renovation is not a modification. The damage degree of the Mothership is very high, which is almost equivalent to rebuilding a ship. During this period, many agents need to be transferred to various sub bases and headquarters. In the future, they may not have a chance to get on the ship again.


    Hill doesn''t have to worry about job transfer. Not to mention her good relationship with marinated eggs, she has a typical relationship with daisy. Her new position is not bad.


    But she watched the dust fall from the carrier, still a little sad.


    Daisy didn''t let her down. She pulled her up and said, "come on, I''ll give you a new assignment."


    Pull hill to find marinated eggs. Pierce can''t come back in a short time. The work in the bureau can''t be done just because Pierce is not here. They need to do a new division of labor.Pierce has always been responsible for negotiations with Washington and the Pentagon. Now that he is away, this task can only be handed over to Daisy, who is relatively smooth.


    She is in charge of both the outside and the inside. From time to time, she has to fight as an important force. She doesn''t have so much energy to manage too many things.


    Put the bareheaded brother''s combat department under Hill''s leadership, and marinated egg will also help Daisy to undertake part of the outreach task. He will also divide two departments to hill, and the three people will divide their daily work according to the ratio of 54.1.


    Hill''s entry into the core leadership is imperative.


    All aspects can be taken care of. First of all, the most important point is that she is white, not ethnic minority like Daisy marinated eggs.


    After all, aegis is a worldwide organization. The leaders of aegis can not be all white, but not all white. This is a matter of principle.


    Hill is the most suitable. In theory, Colson is also OK, but Colson recently means to retreat in a hurry. Generally speaking, hill is the only choice with strong principles and no feelings.


    "What do they do? Are they inside aegis? " After knowing her new responsibilities, hill was not embarrassed by the newcomers, so she immediately asked questions. She felt that these people in Fulian had a strong sense of incompatibility with the scene.


    Daisy waved that she had nothing to do with it. You''d better ask our black boss.


    "I''ll get black widow and Hawkeye on the team, an independent force that keeps in touch with aegis." Marinated egg''s words are not unexpected. It''s said that there are connections as well as connections. It''s said that if there is no connection, there will be none. It''s ambiguous. It''s OK to look at anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Normally speaking, the idea of marinated egg is good, but he takes himself as the starting point and belittles the charm of superheroes. Two agents with excellent ability are abducted to the superhero camp. Instead of increasing, the combat power of aegis is weakened.


    But Daisy didn''t object. Everyone had their own aspirations. Before Hawkeye, she was ready to retire. Black widow was determined to be a superhero. It was not beautiful to force them to stay in aegis.


    Besides, the old will not go and the new will not come.


    Superstar also taught the aegis a lesson. The aegis must have its own psychic powers. Daisy''s half hanging is definitely not good.


    Hill to appease his crew, Daisy and marinated eggs put forward their own suggestions.


    "White queen? Are you going to recruit queen white into aegis? "


    "Yes, psychic powers are very dangerous, but we can''t ignore the threat just because of danger. Recruiting white queen into aegis is the best way."


    Daisy went on to explain: "the White Queen has her own company, and her powers are well known at a certain level. For the senior management, she is not a stranger. If we recruit a silent and nameless psychic power now, the senior management will be very scared, but the White Queen will be OK."


    Her arguments are similar to those who have permanent property and perseverance. The white queen, who has a big family and a big career, will not take risks to do something illegal and criminal, because she is not short of money.


    Nick Frey felt his bald head and recruited psychic powers. It was a very cautious thing, but just like nuclear weapons, it had to be done. Before, aegis had been avoiding this problem. Only this time, it suffered heavy losses under the attack of superstar.


    Stewed eggs know that Stryker has his own psychic powers. Stryker made his own telepathic son into an experimental object. Regardless of whether this method is human or not, a psychic power has indeed suppressed a large number of mutants. Many people know this. Now the question is whether the aegis wants to do this.


    "Emma is certainly not as good as Professor Charles. It''s really one of our few choices." Daisy''s eyes are very firm. Even if marinated egg doesn''t agree, she can recruit without permission. Now she only talks about it with him because of respect.


    Just as Daisy agreed in principle to establish the avenger, marinated eggs finally agreed in principle to recruit the White Queen.


    Even if the carrier crashed, hill was still performing his duties as captain. Daisy informed the White Emperor to go through the procedure later, and she went to contact the Ohio State government. If the carrier fell here, she still needed to talk to the local government.


    Lu Dan went to visit the super team he had worked hard to build. He had high hopes for the avenger, but his performance was not worthy of his efforts.


    Nick Frey frowns and looks at the scene. The black widow and eagle eye stand on the outside to rest. Bruce Banner returns to normal. At this time, his eyes are empty and he squats on the ground in a daze. Captain America, stark and the Nordic God Thor mentioned by Daisy quarrel with each other.


    They''re still talking about the aegis.


    "The Rubik''s cube of the universe should not be reopened. I am against rescuing the Rubik''s cube. Aren''t these aliens attracted by the Rubik''s cube?" The U.S. captain put on his uniform and shield again. Although his strength was not strong, his aura suppressed them.


    "You are a commendable fighter, Steve Rogers. I pay my respects on behalf of myself, but the magic cube of the universe must be dug out. That''s Asgard''s thing. It doesn''t belong to the earth." Thor''s experience on earth has made him a little more mature, and he is not so flustered in speaking and doing things.


    Two people began to argue about the Rubik''s cube salvage, stark agreed to dig, but did not think that the Rubik''s cube belonged to Asgard, the three did not give in to each other.


    "Is it appropriate for them to discuss this?" Eagle eye looked at the marinated eggs and listened for a while, then asked curiously.


    Let''s not say which country the magic cube belongs to, at least it should be something of human beings? In terms of human possessiveness, as long as you get it, it''s your own. What''s more, the Rubik''s cube has been in human hands for thousands of years. How do you think it should be human''s own!


    Nick Frey is noncommittal. Looking at the people in a row, he feels that his head is big for a while. Patting on the chest in the Council guarantees that he can restrain a few people. His confidence is now half lost.


    Several people argued for half an hour. Just when the marinated egg felt that it was time to come out and make a concluding speech, the roar rang out. Daisy landed on the ground in a Kun style fighter plane and waved to them.


    "Come in and say it''s important." She called not only Nick fry and hill, but also the Avengers into the plane.


    Clap your hands gently to attract the eyes of several people and indicate that you have something to say.


    Daisy looked around, OK, these people she more or less have dealt with: "you all know me, I don''t talk nonsense, time is short, I''ll introduce you, my side of Mr. Jesse Alexander."


    She pointed to a middle-aged man on her left, wearing a worn-out overalls and kicking a flashlight and string gloves in her trouser pocket.


    "Well, Miss Johnson, if my sewer is blocked, I''ll ask this Mr. Alexander for help. Thank you for your kindness." Stark made a couple of insidious remarks.


    Daisy didn''t defend herself. She also teased the plumber''s appearance before: "Tony, Mr. Alexander is really a school worker at carefree high school in Arizona, but it''s not contrary to his other identity.""Mr. Jesse Alexander is a cosmopolitan policeman. He calls himself a member of the new star Legion. Fifteen years ago, Mr. Alexander withdrew from the Legion because of his own problems. Now his scientific and technological equipment alarms that a great crisis is coming to the earth."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was a little nervous, Daisy could only repeat what he said.


    If you don''t believe it, this is the first impression of many people. Even the captain of the United States, who never judges people by their appearance, has some doubts. The appearance of the plumber is far behind that of the space patrol. Has he drunk too much?


    "My name is Jesse Alexander. Fifteen years ago, I quit the New Star Corps because my son Sam was born. For my son, I gave up the glory of the New Star Corps and chose to be an ordinary man on earth. Ten minutes ago, I went to Miss Johnson to talk about it. She believed me and didn''t think I was crazy. I thank her very much


    The middle-aged people haven''t talked at length for a long time. They don''t speak fast, but they are very organized. They are not like the kind of countrymen who stay in a small town all their life and have never been anywhere.


    "Maybe you don''t believe what I said, but I still want to say that the earth is in danger. A group of space pirates, called the Zetas, are sailing towards the earth across the distant sea of stars. They have entered the orbit of Jupiter before, but now they may be closer to it....


    the Zetas are sailing towards the earth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Are there any countrymen in America? Yes, and a lot.


    Many people are born in small towns and run their own farms. Apart from going to university, they have lived in the local area all their life. They don''t go there. If people from outside don''t come, they don''t go out.


    Mr. plumber''s speech proves that he is more knowledgeable than most people in the United States. At least he didn''t show much admiration when he saw iron man, a super rich man and a super hero. He was as calm as ordinary people.


    The middle-aged people''s words are amazing. They have shocked several superheroes. Are aliens going to invade the earth? This time, it seems that it''s not one, but a group?


    "How many enemies are there?" The veteran captain of the United States asked anxiously.


    Even though he worked in the New Star Corps for many years, Mr. plumber still knew the captain of the United States. After all, he was a symbol of the American spirit. He replied a little nervously: "a lot, more than he imagined. They are a group that discovers and sells planets."


    The middle-aged man took out a bright black helmet from his backpack. He stroked the helmet as if he was stroking his lover. With his rough fingers gently touching the helmet, a light curtain lit up, and countless light blue grids were rapidly formed, and a fairly clear picture was sent out in two seconds.


    A huge star accounts for two-thirds of the image. Thanks to the middle-aged people''s previous description, several people recognized the planet as Jupiter.


    Originally quiet and leisurely, Jupiter has a large number of uninvited visitors today.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the image and said, "the Zetas have the ability to survive in the universe. Their internal circulation is completely different from ours. They can survive without oxygen. These guys who ride in aircraft and look like they are coated with rust are Zetas."


    Several people were more or less in doubt, and Daisy had completely believed it.


    She thought that if she stopped the magic cube of the universe, everything would be all right. Unexpectedly, there was no need to transmit this time, and the Zetas flew by themselves. It''s really hard to say which is more stressful, the pressure caused by the invasion of soldiers or the opening of a portal in New York.


    In the movie, there are hundreds and thousands of enemies, and one nuclear bomb will solve them all.


    Now it''s not the same. From the picture, the Zetas on Jupiter are a whole group, and the number is overwhelming. There are hundreds of semi biological and semi mechanical spaceships with the appearance of golden dragon fish.


    The Zetas riding on individual aircraft are just like the sand in the river, which can''t be counted at all.


    A few superheroes have some doubts, but the well-informed marinated egg fully believes it. He urgently asks the plumber, "how long will they get to the earth?"


    "It''s hard to say that I fought with them many years ago, and they didn''t move at full speed. Maybe there are internal disputes, maybe they are waiting for orders. According to the current speed, I think there are still three or four hours left."


    The plumber said and bowed to several people deeply: "please forgive my timidity, but for Sam''s sake, I can''t take part in the battle, which will attract the attention of the New Star Corps. The earth has to ask you."


    Mr. plumber and Daisy had a word in advance. This time, he came to aegis just out of a sense of responsibility, so he would not take part in the battle. Tens of thousands of qitarui people swarmed in. A new star soldier was really useless. Director Dai kept his promise and opened the cabin door directly.


    Silent silence shrouded in the plane, all aphasia, now what to say? Aliens are coming, and they don''t look like peaceful aliens. They are ugly and have a large army.


    Daisy also fell into silence. Although she has been thinking about the spaceship in the hands of marinated eggs, it''s useless even if there is a spaceship in this situation. Learn from those lone heroes in the movie and fly the spaceship to fight with the aliens? Don''t tease me! He was beaten to ashes before he got close.


    As for finding the other party''s leader to do decapitation, it''s bullshit. Who told Daisy where the enemy leader is?


    She does not have the ability to survive in outer space now. If she goes out, she may not come back. Director Dai will never do such a stupid thing.


    The only way is to fight on the earth. Although it will cause some damage to the planet, it is the only way for the earth without space combat capability.


    A phone call interrupted her thinking. Daisy answered and hung up: "it''s reed. He has also observed the tracks of aliens. We don''t have much time."


    Daisy and marinated egg exchanged a look, and they soon determined the division of labor. Those with high face value report to the government army, while those with low face value organize heroes to build a defense line.


    ...


    "really? Are you kidding? " Just one month after taking over the presidency, Oklahoma sunspot couldn''t believe it. He thought it was ridiculous. Are aliens, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of aliens, going to appear in front of people and in the eyes of the world?


    "Sure, Mr. President, North American air defense command has also found traces of the enemy. The aliens seem to want to put pressure on us, and the speed has slowed by half." Daisy rushed to the White House, pulled up the dozing sunspot and told him the frightening news.


    Sunspot confirmed twice, not joking with himself, and soon called Secretary of state rose, and connected the Pentagon."Commander Johnson, where will the enemy land?" Despite the surprise of the generals, the defense minister immediately asked a key question.


    This is very important. There is a difference between fighting in one''s own home and fighting in another''s.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Minister. According to the analysis of aegis, people''s research on the magic cube of the universe has attracted their attention. Their goal is the magic cube of the universe, which is New York. The probability of our local operations is as high as 90%."


    Several generals in the communication channel lost their voice instantly. They were in New York. Is it inappropriate for them to get off the line and run away immediately? Several people turned pale. It was time for them to make a choice between political life and personal life. They were at a loss, gaping, and did not know what to say.


    "Give them that magic cube, will they withdraw?" A general in charge of logistics asked a lot of people''s questions.


    Daisy didn''t answer the naive question. Rose sneered and didn''t speak. After being despised by her colleagues, the man knew that he was too scared to speak.


    Several people fell into silence. The New Yorkers retreated, and then the army settled down in the city to fight with the aliens. In peacetime, this order had no warning in advance. To be honest, it was very difficult to issue.


    At this time, only the president can give orders. Of course, if something goes wrong, it''s his responsibility. Otherwise, Daisy will go directly to the Secretary of defense and finish up. Why go to the White House.


    For a time, several people were waiting for sunspot to exercise the power of the president.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Mr. Ross, call on the New Yorkers to evacuate, in the name of terrorist attacks..." after a few minutes of hesitation, o''sunspot gave the order.


    Terrorist attacks are a cover up. What if aliens don''t come? What if the aliens go to other countries or regions?


    In this case, sunspot really does not have much right to choose. He can only hope that God will show mercy and that he will not be allowed to step down when he comes to power. You know, he has not finished his term of office for a month.


    Contact the New York City Government, contact the National Guard, mobilize the nearby garrison, call on the veterans to return to the army and distribute weapons. Several aircraft carriers on the east coast are all opened back to the mainland, and the missile silos all over the western hemisphere are also in a state of first-class combat readiness.


    As the President launched the wartime early warning mode, the Pentagon immediately ordered troops to enter a state of alert.


    "Mr. President! It''s true that the message is correct. The alert is not enough. " The defense minister on the screen seems to have received the report from his subordinates. He asked a few questions in a low voice and soon returned to the screen with a solemn face.


    He also sent the latest satellite images to several people to watch. The leading forces of the Zetas have entered Mars, and military satellites have captured these pirates.


    A small group of Zetas flew in front of a military satellite. They were wearing metal masks. The skin on their faces was not so much a combination of metal and flesh as skin, which gave them the ability to survive in space.


    Several people bared their teeth. The leading zetary even pointed to the military satellite for several companions to see. They made a burst of silent ridicule, in which the ridicule of human science and technology level was not covered up at all.


    Several senior government officials and generals who came after the news saw aliens for the first time.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the Zetas is ugly enough. When they grow up like this, they don''t look like friends of justice. Moreover, these guys are intelligent, organized, and have advanced technology. They are very ugly when they realize that the earth is in dire danger.


    Politics, compromise, cooperation, exchange of interests, these things that they are good at are meaningless in front of the Zetas. The only thing they can do is to set up guns and pick up guns.


    "Enter the wartime state immediately. It''s your business to arrange the defense line. I''ll start the TV talk in five minutes." O''sunspot bit his back teeth, trembled and issued an order. At the same time, he winked at his staff and quickly arranged for air force one. After that, he would find a place to hide and lead the American army and people to continue to fight!


    Watching him tell his wife and children to clean up, Daisy suddenly remembered one thing: "Mr. President, close the market first, and seal up the data!"


    Director Dai''s wealth is basically in stocks. Once the news that New York will be occupied by aliens spreads, those stocks will fall back to the 19th century!


    Her words remind everyone that there are few people who have nothing to do with stocks these days. As for those people in the White House who say they have no black money, no one believes them at all.


    A group of people, including a group of generals, immediately joined her.


    "Commander Johnson is right!"


    "Close the market at once, Mr. President!"


    "Mr. President, don''t hesitate! The rise and fall of the United States depends on this! "


    A group of people screamed, there is a kind of auspicious sunspot do not let him go without orders.


    It''s hard for sunspot to disobey people''s will, and he won''t fight against everyone.


    Order now, close the market! As for the reason for the market closure, let the Federal Reserve make up a random one!


    The public watched as aoheizi sat at his desk, ready to start a TV speech. This time, there was no need to hack any root server. After two calls, the White House took over all the TV broadcasting, live broadcasting and network platforms.


    The speech was brief and comprehensive. He didn''t talk about tax cuts, industrial support programs, and troop withdrawal from Afghanistan. For the first time, he abandoned the rhetoric and exciting tone.


    The whole article has one meaning. The crisis of human beings is coming. If you don''t want to be a corpse, resist it to the end!


    Normally, the president can spray for 30 minutes with a button on his nose. All the famous people lost their voice. For the first time, commentators didn''t say anything about sunspot''s policy. They were scared by the news of aliens.


    Aliens? Living aliens coming? Not one or two, thousands!


    Many people''s first reaction was that they didn''t believe it. But when the government slowly accepted the news and began to issue the order of evacuating the public step by step, and the New York police also mobilized to maintain order, the public finally believed it.


    The spread of news is passing through the crowd at an exaggerated speed.


    The mayor of New York immediately came the news that it was impossible to evacuate a city with tens of millions of people in more than an hour, and there was no preparation for all kinds of materials. The citizens could not leave New York empty handed. Who would be responsible for the loss of property?


    "Mr. Mayor, if you can''t do all the evacuation, then go to the basement, subway and other underground facilities to avoid, the other side will have a high chance of fighting in New York." Daisy also knows the mayor of New York and has said several times that it''s really difficult to evacuate in one hour, but it''s impossible not to do so. She can only say everything and listen to fate.After thinking about it, she continued: "the fighting time won''t be too long, three days at most, either we defeat the enemy or..."


    what is it? She didn''t say that if the army is completely destroyed, those citizens will be able to survive, thank God, their own property? Who cares? Besides, the Zetas won''t rob their dollars and bank cards. They don''t want them.


    After the speech, aoheizi left the army and aegis to organize defense and counterattack. He took his wife and children to air force one and ran away.


    Daisy didn''t stay much. There are a lot of things on the side of aegis. She still has to contact the mutants. If possible, she wants to go to magneto wan to deal with the Zetas. Old omnipotent plays a greater role than the combined efforts of these people.


    Midtown high school.


    A minute after the speech, Colson went back to school.


    In this time and space, he was not stabbed to death by rocky, and hepeng-1 was taken as a car by Daisy. Colson was relatively relaxed. In aegis, there was not much more than him, and there was not much less than him. After talking to Nick Frey, he went back to school to organize the evacuation of students.


    Considering that his military value is not high, when aliens come, he may not be able to protect so many students. He brings agent Meira, who has just gone through the divorce procedure with his ex husband and is now marginalized, to help.


    Mei lost a lot of weight, and her cheek shrunk. Her high cheekbones made her look a little strange. She didn''t refuse Colson''s invitation and agreed directly.


    They cooperated with the school teachers and school workers, and began to organize students to take shelter in the nearest subway station. Ordinary students are easy to handle, and a few thorns will cause some trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Gwen is going home to take care of his mother and brother. Peter is going to look for his uncle and aunt. Even Lorna yells to Colson, "Jessica seems to have an accident. I''ll call her. Her voice is very weak. It''s like an accident!"


    "Don''t go anywhere! This is an order! Someone will help her, I promise Colson took out the prestige of his level 8 agent and stunned several students.


    The school bus can''t hold so many students. Moreover, driving in the traffic environment of the city now is a complete death hunt. Two senior agents take the students and teachers and school workers along the path. On the road, there are also several parents of the students who came after hearing the news.


    According to the layout plan of aegis, they found a subway tunnel far away from the magic cube and drilled in.


    Tunnel overcrowded, whether urban white-collar or ethnic immigrants, at this time are crowded together, waiting for the alien invasion like a joke.


    Some people are still talking about it. They think it is a conspiracy of the army and a manifestation of the incompetence and mental retardation of the government.


    How could there be aliens?! This is the idea of many people, they do not believe that their dull life will usher in a sudden change, but because of nature and herd mentality, they choose to stay away.


    Many people were a little excited when they saw the food and water in their hands, but they were forced back by Colson''s pistol.


    After agent may knocked down four or five strong men, they occupied an area in the tunnel as a shelter.


    "Don''t you go back to support?" May whispered to Colson.


    "Captain America will lead us to defeat the aliens. My duty is to take care of these children. They may be our hope in the future." Colson''s tone is not pessimistic, but he doesn''t think the earth can destroy the earth and defeat the aliens. His position is to save the human fire, and then teach them to go on the right path.


    May recognized his pessimism: "is it so serious?"


    Colson looked around: "the Avengers are not united. Daisy and Nick have different views on this matter. It''s very troublesome in a word..."


    may leaned against the wall and sighed. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t appreciate any Avengers either. Many people can see the way marinated egg supports the Avengers to suppress the agents of the aegis. To be honest, she is not satisfied with it But I''m busy divorcing and I don''t have time to pay attention.


    Marinated eggs want to move forward lightly, abandon the burden, get rid of those politicians and constraints. Daisy said no, she must pull the aegis, the contradiction between the two sides lies in the understanding of the aegis.


    "Do as they please." May wants aegis to survive and get better and better, even if she''s just a civilian agent now.


    Colson also hopes that aegis will be better, but he appreciates the move of marinated egg to appoint the captain of the United States. He is sandwiched between two directors. He doesn''t know how to choose, so he can just step back and take care of the children.


    Two adults are complaining. They call from time to time to get information from the outside world. Several half year olds also get together to discuss the emergency and Jessica''s car accident.


    "I''m worried about my father..." although it doesn''t agree with Lorna, Gwen still gets involved in their small circle. At this time, she holds her knee and looks uneasy. She can''t get in touch with her family on her mobile phone.


    Lorna makes a few phone calls to Jessica. Either she doesn''t get through, or no one answers. She''s very anxious. She asks Peter Parker, who has more ideas in the small team.


    "Peter... Peter, what are you doing?"


    Peter was shaking his hand like a cramp. The underground tunnel was dark and Lorna couldn''t see what he was doing.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Jessica will be OK." Peter shakes off the things on his hand. He feels like he was bitten by something when he was holding the wall. It''s too dark here. He doesn''t see what it is, so he feels numb. Now he shakes twice. It seems that he''s OK again?


    Vaguely, he felt that the creature that bit him was not big and light. How many long legs did he have? Like a spider? Peter Parker was not afraid of spiders. He was not afraid of spiders since he was a child.


    He soon forgot the little thing and joined in the conversation with some friends.


    For Jessica''s car accident, several people couldn''t help, so they talked about their parents. They were very worried about their families.


    Even Lorna is worried that those guys in the villa, who are dull and will only read a big book in their arms, will Wanda be hurt? Did the soup bag get into the woods now? Will the honest rhino King become the target of alien killing?


    Long Island villa is Lorna''s home, and she even wondered, if the villa was blown out of a hole, Daisy would be furious.


    It turned out that Daisy had nothing to do with being selfish. After leaving the White House, she went back to her villa and arranged her home.


    "Wanda, is there any magic to hide the villa? Like in the old witch''s cabin? "


    If it''s possible, she even wants to block the earth. If the zitari want technology without technology and gene without gene, she doesn''t want to fight. Unfortunately, Wanda can''t. If you can do it, you can''t get in touch with people.


    Now we have to go back to the next.Wanda''s mouth is slightly open. She is a little embarrassed. Her magic learning is sparse and ordinary. This kind of magic can''t block the building. In addition, sisoune''s dark god book is full of black magic, and she uses chaos magic. It''s better to set fire to the villa by releasing the black magic to hide it.


    But Wanda, looking at Daisy''s expectant face, can''t bear to fight against the "legal blindness". Her delicate face is tangled. How can she say that she can''t hurt Daisy''s face and tell her the truth?


    "Can''t do it? Forget it. " Daisy automatically understood that Wanda would not be like magic. She had to take second place. Several women were at work and school, and even Erica had gone out to play madly recently. There were only Wanda and rhino king, who had a high house property, at home.


    The honest rhino king was pushed into the basement by her first. No matter how strong the rhino is, it''s useless. The qitarui people can fly. After a few rounds of energy gun, the rhino will hang up. It''s good to follow her family members for a long time, so we can''t let it die.


    Don''t look for the little lion. This guy is very ghost. He seems to have a premonition that something is going to happen, so he has been hiding in the basement for a long time...


    "Wanda, you should go down too, no matter what happens on the ground, don''t come out." Daisy Qian exhorts Wan Wan, and then leaves the villa.


    Wanda walked out of the basement after she left. The dark red waves between her palms were rising rapidly, soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Wanda would not evade. No matter what aliens she was, in her eyes, aliens were no different from the Hydra who used her as an experiment. As long as she dared to come and destroy her home, Wanda would kill them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Leaving the villa and returning to aegis, it''s also a tense place.


    The Avengers had little use in front of thousands of enemies. The black widow and Hawkeye returned to the establishment of aegis. The captain of the United States took the place of the cross bone and led the special forces to fight as the main force.


    Thor, the God of thunder, is not familiar with many people, and it involves the national level to hear the goods say that he is the crown prince. No one dares to command him at all.


    Stark, the prick, is very interested in commanding others, but is he being commanded? i ''m sorry! He''s going to turn around.


    As for Dr. Benner, hehe, let''s not mention it. His transformation is more destructive than that caused by aliens. If he is allowed to fight recklessly, it is estimated that New York after the war can be returned to the Indians.


    As Daisy passed by, stark reached for her arm and nearly fell into a somersault.


    "You''re so strong..." stark waved his hand to all the agents who saw this scene to go back to work.


    "We can''t let the aliens land on the earth. The damage caused by the fighting is too great." Stark''s face had never been more serious.


    Daisy looked around and lowered her voice. "What do you say? Ready to fight in space? Your armor can provide one hour of oxygen. Maybe it''s equipped with a new function now? But I can''t do it. You can''t let me go out in a spacesuit to fight. I can fight for half an hour in a vacuum at most. "


    Stark said: "Jarvis has found an alien spaceship in Nick Frey''s hand. Maybe we can...


    Daisy estimates that marinated egg has deliberately exposed the alien spaceship in order to let several heroes go to the front station. At this time, she has been involved with the alien race, and she doesn''t need the outdated alien spaceships in marinated egg''s hand too much.


    He interrupted stark with a wave: "the enemy is an ethnic group. Each of them has his own idea, not a robot. Even if you kill several spaceships, what does it have to do with actual combat? It''s a fight between ethnic groups, a fight between life and death, not a game between countries on earth. The way that several people rush to solve the enemy''s head of state is not very effective except to create a little chaos. "


    Heroism is the biggest difference between her and these superheroes. When the enemies are killed all over the mountains, it really doesn''t help if the small team takes out several commanders. Even if the Zetas are beaten back this time, what will they do next time when they come to earth with more weapons and more people? You can''t move the earth, can you?


    Bi Qigong took advantage of the opportunity that the other side belittled the enemy, and beat the other side to the point of subjugation and extinction, and the extinction of all ethnic groups, so as to frighten the coveted in the universe. This is the right way!


    Instead of killing several leaders, Daisy chose to kill ordinary soldiers.


    In her impression, the number of zitari is not large, one is less than the other. Why don''t we use strong means to defeat them?


    At 12:20 noon, Daisy made a special trip to see Professor Charles.


    She said frankly: "superstar has a scepter that can control the soul. Last time she despised the enemy, so it''s hard to say that the scepter is in Rocky''s hands. She has huge mental power. If you add the blessing of the scepter, no one on earth can resist it. Professor, we need your strength."


    How strong can superstar and soul gem be? According to Ronan''s ability to destroy a planet when he gets the power gem, if a superstar holds the scepter of mind, he may be able to control all the people on earth in an instant.


    Daisy doesn''t know why she didn''t do it, but the earth has to be prepared.


    Professor Charles and his brain wave enhancer are the only way to compete.


    "Well, I''ll do it." The old bald man agreed without much hesitation.


    Now the old man is more important than everyone else. If the two armies face each other, Daisy estimates that he is the weakness on his side. When the superstar meets resistance, he will attack Xavier school for the first time.


    Professor Charles can run, but the black tech brain wave enhancer can''t be removed. Without black tech blessing, the old bald head will be useless.


    The X-Men all stayed to protect the professor, while Mockingbird also brought a large number of agents to help.


    At 13:25 p.m., the sky in the western hemisphere was covered, and dense dark shadows appeared outside the atmosphere. They seemed endless, even the sunlight was blocked by more than half. Judging from their flight direction, the landing place was New York.


    There are still a large number of citizens blocked on the Brooklyn Bridge. They finally recognize the reality that war is coming.


    Police who have been patrolling the streets and maintaining order have also been affected. At least a third of police officers throw away their badges. They don''t think their pistols can deal with aliens.


    The soldiers were scattered on the street. They shivered and looked at the sky. The officers who had been lecturing loudly before were also speechless when they saw the dark sky. They didn''t know whether they could resist the aliens or whether they could live to see the sun tomorrow.


    "I''ll quit! I''m going home! " A second-class soldier threw away his weapon and ran out of the line. Then he was shot and killed by the military judge. Although the officers were also very scared, many people knew that if he could live in a group and run away, he would die.Today, the chaotic hell kitchen finally ushered in peace. King walked out of his office and looked up at the sky.


    The target eye stood at a later position. They didn''t go to the underground tunnel to escape. Even if they were not the underworld emperor, king didn''t feel that any alien could force him to escape. His fists were full of power. One by one, one by one!


    His men were a lot worse, but after James Wesley sent them a large number of weapons, their morale picked up a little. They were equipped with a full set of US military equipment, body armor, assault rifles and grenades.


    A group of gang members with yellow teeth and scars all over their body looked at their companions, dressed in American military uniform, and joked with each other, finally alleviating their fear before the war.


    They''re New Yorkers and they''re going to die in this land.


    The army, the secret service, the gang members, as well as countless unknown citizens who are ready to fight to the end, all look at the sky, waiting for the coming disaster.


    Ordinary citizens who are ready to fight a bloody battle to protect their families naturally have the so-called "second force youth".


    Many young men and women are wearing heavy makeup and dressed differently. They hold up placards and stand in the streets to publicize their own opinions. They welcome aliens to save the earth, call on the army to give up resistance, and even throw stones at the police, just because the police are maintaining order and evacuating people.


    I don''t know why these people think that the rule of aliens is more enlightened than that of earthlings. They think that alien invasion of the earth is very exciting, cool and worth boasting among their peers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The war is coming. There is no time to pay attention to these retarded people. The police and the army still have some legal concerns. Daisy has no ideological burden. Keeping these people is a waste of food. She instructs the hydra''s men to pull some of the worst jumpers into the alley and shoot them.


    Stark finally did not choose the assault plan, he invited the Avengers to watch the enemy situation on the top of his building.


    This is one of the highest points in New York. With a good view, director Dai and queen Bai came uninvited and followed them to the top floor.


    The atmosphere was dreary, no one spoke, and everyone was making final preparations.


    Just a little away from the stark building, there is also a gorgeous looking building. On the top floor, there are several men and women doing some piston sports in the open air.


    Ordinary people don''t have such good eyesight, but several powers can see it.


    Some people disdain, some people don''t understand, and others feel confused.


    "White people are basically white people. Those who hold signs on the street corner to welcome aliens are also white people, ha ha." Daisy couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    Her words hit the surface is not small, a few people have chosen silence.


    At this time, the only one who can have a serious discussion with her is the US team leader. After thinking for a few seconds, the US team seriously asked, "is there something wrong with education? Why do they welcome the aggressors? In my opinion, the living conditions now are much better than those of my time. "


    Daisy laughed briskly: "why? Because the material conditions are so good, the United States has 6% of the population, but consumes 35% of the world''s resources. "


    She pointed to the young people who were doing the piston movement, and to those who were holding up slogans against the army''s resistance to aliens: "they have gained a lot of life resources and feel that they should take it for granted. Their spirit is empty. Naturally, they will have some incomprehensible ideas. I''m afraid that if the bullet hits them, they won''t realize it."


    "Naive and naive, they think the world they see is the real world. They think the whole world is beautiful. A few days ago, there were still couples who believed there were no bad people in the world and rode to Afghanistan? Tony has been to Afghanistan. Ask him, "do the Afghan people have love?"


    Stark put his face away and ignored her.


    The battle is about to begin. No one cares about the rubbish. Even the captain of the United States is not ready to go down to save people. Let''s fight back the enemy first.


    No general dares to come to New York to command. What''s more, he''s afraid of taking the pot. It''s OK to win, but what about losing? In the film and television works, aliens are synonymous with invincibility. In the end, the command fell to the deputy director of aegis.


    In order to make her command more convenient, the president proposed that, with the approval of the Secretary of defense, she be given the rank of brigadier general directly. The Pentagon has said earlier that this is temporary and will be withdrawn after the war. At that time, she will be given the rank of colonel.


    It doesn''t matter what you do, but it''s always a good thing to be able to command others instead of being directed by others. She was not prepared to watch outside New York, so she took over the hot potato after a little refusal.


    Daisy watched the atmosphere carefully. When the first Zetas came in, she gave her first command on the communication channel, "the enemy is coming. All units are in combat. Follow my orders. "


    In her eyes, the movements of the Zetas slowed down, and the time slowly lengthened, five, fifty, and five hundred! When the number of enemies reached 1000, Daisy gave the order "fire!"


    As pioneers, the Zetas have just burst into the atmosphere, and they are welcomed by countless missiles.


    All missile silos in the western hemisphere were opened and aimed over New York.


    Fifteen Trident missiles were fired at the enemy''s dense areas. Unfortunately, the effect was not good. The fire was raging and the explosion was even more violent. But the enemy was very scattered. It can be seen that they had a lot of experience in dealing with land missiles. Often a long-range missile could only kill five or six ordinary soldiers.


    Daisy immediately informed the military to suspend the missile launch.


    "The other side has a large troop carrier. When the time comes, we can launch missiles. Ordinary enemies can use shells."


    The m270 multi barrel rockets, which have long been deployed on the streets, have been ordered to fire in accordance with the division of areas.


    Countless rockets drag the tail flame into the air, and the leading forces of the qitari people are baptized by the Rockets. Several ferocious qitari people try to escape by driving individual aircrafts, but they are all blown to pieces by the dense rockets.


    This picture was sent back to the rear by Daisy. So many big men are watching secretly. She doesn''t think the earth will lose. The only difference is the amount of sacrifice. If the morale is strong, the casualties will be smaller, right?


    Compared with a large number of ethnic groups, the few casualties of the pioneers were not valued by the Zetas. The army, like a tide, finally broke through the atmosphere, like a torrent of metal, charging straight at New York.


    "Dada" all kinds of howitzers, rockets launched a wave of attacks on the enemy, and then a variety of anti-aircraft machine guns have opened fire.


    The Zetas fell to the ground like dumplings. They fell into a pool of flesh and blood. Most of them were broken in the middle of the air. Their limbs and arms were scattered everywhere."Gentlemen, let''s join the war." The captain of the United States jumped from the top floor of the stark building with an umbrella bag on her back. In fact, Daisy didn''t understand why she left the special forces below and ran up on her own. You don''t have the ability to fly, so why don''t you stay down all the time?


    And you say, who can take you down, or daisy can open the door and send you there! The U.S. team that doesn''t ask for anything jumps down like airborne soldiers.


    "The building on 30th Street." Hawkeye said to Daisy, and she opened the door.


    The black widow also found her own fighting position, and she also easily transmitted people to the past.


    "Don''t you go to war?" Stark dropped the armour and asked daisy.


    "Not yet."


    With a brief word, stark and the war machine took off to clear the enemy who had been missed by the anti-aircraft machine gun.


    Thor and Spiderman joined the fight.


    "I..." Bruce Benner pointed to himself and out.


    "Dr. Benner, don''t go out. There will be a guy in green robe and antler helmet who needs you to deal with later."


    With a big windmill down, rocky should be sober, right? Director Dai feels sure to be sober!


    Talking about rocky, rocky came out.


    Today''s rocky is empty handed, and the scepter of mind is mostly in the hands of superstars, which makes Daisy feel heavy.


    See rocky drag long Cape, walked to a small team of U.S. soldiers in front, here not only the U.S. Army, there is also a three aegis agents and two citizens with weapons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Mortals, kneel down before God." Rocky''s mouth was smiling, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, but the powerful pressure and the level of life far beyond human beings still made several soldiers tremble. They didn''t know what was wrong with their bodies. They just felt that they were weak and weak, and their feet were shaking. In their heart, there was a voice yelling at them: "kneel down!"


    "Rocky!" After two fights with the zetatarians, Thor, who is also observing the battlefield for the rest of his time, saw rocky at the first time. He smashed his opponent with one hammer and killed rocky with the power of thunder.


    "Still so stupid." Rocky picked up his eyebrows, calculated the distance between the two sides, and took out a dark blue rectangular box from the void in front of him when Thor was about to enter his attack range.


    "Ice box?" Thor couldn''t fly by himself, and his weakness of running back with a hammer was exposed. He couldn''t help himself in mid air. He quickly danced his hammer to try to leave the attack area, but he was still slow.


    The sky blocking ice covered the space within a kilometer radius. The bone chilling temperature made the surrounding two buildings, convenience stores, as well as more than a dozen soldiers and agents, warm-hearted citizens were all covered by the ice. Their faces were still confused and scared, and their minds were still on the question of kneeling or not. Then they saw the white light flashing, and they didn''t know anything.


    Torr was trapped in the ice, and his mouth was clearly shouting rocky, but his voice could not be heard at all. Even though he was strong, he just slightly resisted the ice. In less than three seconds, Torr felt dizzy. It was the ultra-low temperature that affected his brain.


    The ice giant has been fighting with the asgards for many years. As the artifact of their family, it has been specially designed for the asgards from the beginning.


    If the damage of ice box to ordinary people is one, it is one and a half to asgards. Thor is full of anger in his heart, but his will is still dissipating rapidly, and his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    "Fool!" Rocky snorted, but he pretended that in less than three seconds Daisy sent his old friend Hulk.


    "Don''t come here!" Even though he was controlled by his heart and his mind was distorted, rocky still remembers the Hulk...


    he was a little flustered for a moment, so he quickly used the ice box, and he wanted to freeze the big fool.


    However, the Hulk is not used to him like Thor. His fists several times bigger than the casserole hit the ice. Even the Frost Giant''s artifact did not block the Hulk''s strange power. Two fists broke the icicle and broke Rocky''s psychological defense.


    The strongest artifact can''t help Hulk. What else can he do?


    Rocky starts running and blocks the Hulk''s speed with cold ice from time to time. In case of being frozen, won''t he.


    At first, the Hulk was really chasing his acquaintance, but later it was found that the ice from rocky was very durable, and the Hulk slowly found some fun. Unlike buildings and cement fields, those things were gone after smashing, and Rocky''s ice box can continuously make ice bodies, which are strong and large in quantity.


    The Hulk felt that he had found a good toy. He started to chase rocky all the way.


    Rocky is a thief. He runs and observes. He sees that the Hulk has no flying ability, and no matter whether it''s friendly or not. He drags down a zitari, flies his opponent''s aircraft and runs.


    Of course, the Hulk won''t let him run, jumping and sprinting, chasing after him.


    On the other hand, Daisy manipulates gravity and pulls the frozen Tolkien back to the stark building.


    The Phoenix Fire can burn these ice cubes, but the battle is coming, so there''s no need to waste her breath. She tells her agents to melt the ice slowly with a flamethrower. Her eyes have been searching for the trace of superstars in the city.


    Relying on the advantage of quantity, the Zetas broke through the earth''s firepower blockade, at first a few, then tens of thousands, tens of thousands.


    The army of the Zetas has no formation to speak of. They are a group of star robbers. The first thing to break through the firepower blockade is to disperse and create chaos, attack the anti-aircraft guns of human beings and break up the formation of human beings.


    With a "Shua" sound, Daisy killed a soldier who was close to her. She slashed her sword from left to right and killed two Zetas again. These guys'' necks are a little hard, between flesh and steel. It''s easy to chop with her strength, but ordinary people have to take some trouble.


    Getting rid of the dirty blood on the blade, she began to contact the troops outside New York: "follow up troops, come in. The enemy''s target is New York."


    Today, there are more than 50000 troops, National Guard, police and agents in New York.


    On the one hand, we are afraid of the enemy''s influence on our own communication signals. Human beings are very superstitious in alien technology and think that aliens can do anything. If there are too many troops and the communication system is paralyzed, the command will not go on.


    Daisy also because of this concern, just take the white queen in the side, really can''t rely on mental transmission.


    In addition to the communication problem, another reason we all know is that there are too few brave people. When most people hear about fighting with aliens, they would rather go to the military court as deserters than go to New York. They have no choice but to choose veterans who dare to fight and kill to fight with aliens in New York.Now the battle pictures are sent back to the rear, and many people see that the alien is not as rebellious as they think. Except for his looks, he is a little scary, and the other aspects are not beyond his cognition. He can fight!


    With the return of the courage of the soldiers, the follow-up forces will be able to encircle New York from all sides.


    It''s better for New York to be destroyed than for aliens to destroy other cities. This is the voice of all people in the world! Of course, it''s the voice of all Americans except New York.


    Several big powers began to set up defenses on the periphery of New York. At the same time, from the outside to the inside, they set up defense points layer by layer to suppress the enemy''s space of activity.


    With a dull sound of "Dong", Jin, who was wearing a black suit, pressed the head of a zitari on the wall. After several punches, he killed the hapless zitari alive. Finally, he twisted the head of the enemy with both hands.


    "Look! It''s no big deal with these scum! This is New York, our territory! " As the strongest man on earth without any reinforcement, Jin also used his own method to boost the morale of his subordinates, that is to kill an alien with his bare hands.


    It has to be said that his practice is very shocking. The members of the gang who lick blood and seek personal value in the dark corner are very excited. Even if the shooting method is not good, they also start to carry submachine guns to shoot the zitari people.


    Jinbing''s black suit is stained with blood, but he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he stands as straight as a wall, looking at his men and fighting with the Zetas.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Ordinary guns don''t do much damage to the qitari people, but they can shoot them off the aircraft. One of the gang''s men accidentally grabbed each other''s weapons, found that they were energy guns, and immediately picked them up with joy.


    It seems that the intelligence quotient of the zitari is not high. Their weapons are simple and easy to use. They just aim at the target and pull the trigger. They have no recoil and no magazine trouble.


    With the cooperation of three or two people, an alien can be shot down, and then the gangsters snatch each other''s weapons. The speed of killing and being killed begins to accelerate.


    Kim looks fat, but in fact his whole body is full of muscles. Ordinary qitari people can''t do him much damage. The future underworld emperor doesn''t have a trace of fear in his eyes. When he raises his hand and raises his feet, he kills three people in a row, and the target eye also Snipes two in a short distance.


    Huh? Jinhe heard a cry of surprise. Now the city is full of fighting. Normally, a woman''s cry is nothing, but he still looked along the voice.


    On the other side of the street, a car rolled over on the side of the road. A well-dressed woman was in a mess. Her calf was full of blood and was retreating. A zitari is pressing with a spear like weapon. The woman looks a little flustered, but she is not completely dominated by fear. Her eyes are constantly looking around, as if she is trying to help herself.


    Jin and see this scene without saying a word, throw out the dumbbell beside him.


    The dumbbell that a normal person needs to lift is like a fruit knife to him.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "Come to me first. What''s your name?"


    "Vanessa."


    When Jinhe met his fateful lover, there was a continuous gunfire all over the city.


    In addition to the organized army, the National Guard, the police and the secret service, many citizens also took up arms to resist.


    Some of them were tortured and killed by the zitari people, and some of them regarded the enemy as nothing. The roles of game and Hunter changed rapidly in this big city. One second, you were a hunter, the next, you were a prey.


    In the weasel''s bar, a group of mercenaries beat up the Zetas, then sat down and continued drinking and boasting.


    The New York Temple raised a defensive array, and all the approaching soldiers were blown to dust.


    As for those who are close to Xavier talent school, they are all chopped up by Wolverine.


    "Professor, isn''t magneto willing to take part in the war?" Daisy asked Professor Charles through the telepathy of the White Queen.


    "It''s a pity that Eric still insists on his terms. It''s hard for us to persuade him." Old bald words are full of regret.


    Daisy sneered. Magneto talked to them about terms. He said that he would join the war when he recognized the status of mutants. This is a joke. He is not so important before human beings are in such a critical situation.


    Seeing more and more enemies in the city, she sent mechanical soldiers to join the fight.


    The military, aegis and hammer sent out a total of 500 mechanical soldiers, carrying a full load of ammunition. 500 mechanical soldiers were distributed at all intersections in the city. With their support, soldiers from all over the city quickly drew close and reorganized. From point to area, we should firmly control all the intersections, arrange a line of defense, like a fishing net, and sift the Zetas who come and go freely in mid air over and over again.


    Duang£¡ The shield of Captain America was thrown out and knocked down three soldiers in a row. The crossed special forces are now under his leadership, leading this group of elite soldiers. Captain Steve Rogers seems to have returned to the World War II. He was boiling with blood for half a year. He regained his meaning of survival after waking up from the ice.


    "The agents of aegis are really elite. It''s my honor to lead you!" He said enthusiastically.


    A group of Hydra look at each other, feel a burst of absurdity between each other, this words let oneself how to answer?


    Fortunately, they are all wearing standard American equipment, and they can''t see their faces clearly under the mask, otherwise they will be exposed.


    "Of course my men are excellent. Come to me." The Crossbones of a battle suit came out of the shadow and gave orders to their subordinates.


    The special forces look at each other. They also believe that the Crossbones are brainwashed. In addition to the suppression of daisy, the hydra, no one wants to go to the other side of the Crossbones.


    Fight side by side with the aliens and kill the earth people? You''re kidding! They are ideal Hydras. All the people on earth have been killed. Who do they rule? They fight with aegis and superheroes to fight against aliens. This position must be right. For a moment, everyone raised their guns.


    "Traitor!" Cross Bone raised his hand and shot at one of his cronies.


    The American captain, who had been prepared, raised his shield and resisted: "you are a soldier full of honor. Let me help you."


    As the U.S. team grows up, it steps toward the cross bone. If he wants to stun the man, then the treatment or how to do it will be arranged by aegis.


    Cross Bone face-to-face two guns were blocked by the U.S. team, the two quickly pulled into the distance."It''s to help you, not to be personal!" The U.S. team called out the other side''s famous words, and then punched the Crossbones in the belly.


    Cross Bone slightly stunned, sideways to avoid, at the same time fly kick to the ribs of the U.S. team.


    The scepter of the soul not only bewitches the mind of the crossed bones, but also opens up the limitation of the human body on power. Now his speed of power has skyrocketed a lot, and he has a hard time fighting with Captain America.


    There are battles everywhere in the city. The black widow and miss drew cooperate well. They keep running to support aegis agents everywhere.


    Hawk Eye stood on the high building, and soon an arrow shot empty, Daisy sent him two more.


    Susan''s brother and sister are still in Europe. Reed and Stoneman can only guard Baxter building by themselves. They cooperate with each other tacitly, and many unarmed citizens hide in the building.


    Hammer military industry has its own guard. Justin hammer, the boasting king, and the Mafia military division are poor at shooting. However, they often use pistols for morale. Of course, the most powerful one here is the maid, who shows her power in front of people for the first time. With the extremely sharp Alderman alloy knife and smoky body, killing miscellaneous soldiers is one by one.


    What stick old man, Erica, Matthew also went out of their homes, secretly joined the fight against aliens.


    Fifteen minutes after the arrival of the Zetas, Long Island villa was attacked. However, under Wanda''s magic, they were wiped out completely without any resistance. Occasionally, a few fish were caught by rhinoceros and lion cubs, and then they were hit in the head by Wanda''s magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Don''t use exaggerated magic, just keep the villa." Wanda looked at the sky constantly flying enemies, she murmured Daisy''s advice, began to turn books, looking for the "not too exaggerated magic."


    Unfortunately, few of the readers of the dark god book are at the level of domam, and the rest are not much worse than Gu Yi. How can there be exaggerated magic in the book?


    Wanda''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled a knot in one''s heart. After repeated comparison, he finally chose a magic that didn''t look too exaggerated!


    Her mouth murmured, her eyes glowed with a heavy black fog, and then a chaotic magic covering several kilometers was thrown into the air by her. All the Zetas fell down like a game, and their will was erased by magic. When they left the aircraft, they were dead.


    It seems that there is no end to the overwhelming enemy. The speed of advancing outside the city is very slow. They need to advance without letting the enemy go. The speed is not fast at all.


    The former research center, where the magic cube is buried, is a hot spot for both sides. Stark and the war machine are here to cooperate with the military and aegis agents.


    Grant ward, as well as the bald brother who is too scared to die, are all set up here by Daisy.


    They not only need to guard, but also carry out excavation work. For the high-level human beings, the Rubik''s cube must be dug out, whether it is to seek peace, to admit defeat or to study by themselves.


    Daisy also supports the idea that burying ostriches in the ground is not the solution to the problem. It''s the most reasonable way to look at the problem scientifically and rationally, solve the problem, dig it out and take it away by yourself...


    seeing that the attack has not progressed, the superstar hiding in the dark once again gives an order, and then he listens to "boom -" a burst of sound, like a giant dragon fish carrying troops The ship finally broke through the atmosphere, and five huge alien monsters covered the sky all at once. They shook their heads and rushed to the position of the magic cube.


    "Launch the missile!" Daisy immediately gave the order.


    Fifteen cruise missiles were launched from the launching shaft on the ground, and then another round was launched. A total of 30 missiles hit the giant personnel carrier just entering the atmosphere.


    The fire was blazing and the explosion made the earth tremble, but Daisy frowned. Except that the first troop carrier was slightly damaged by ten missiles, the other four ships were almost undamaged.


    It''s incredibly defensive.


    As a battlefield commander, she had to do it herself.


    The atom was cut and shot out, and the nearest troop carrier to her sight was cut in half from the side. It fell to the ground with a slight explosion and the cry of the Zetas.


    "What light do you emit?" Stark, with a thief in his eyes, saw the abnormal cutting of atoms for the first time.


    Daisy said, "a kind of laser."


    Stark flew over and tried it with the laser on his wrist. The troop carrier was almost undamaged. Jarvis told him that the armor of the troop carrier was so thick that even if the energy in the steel suit was exhausted, it might not be able to cut it. He gave up.


    "Is it the instinct of you agents to lie?"


    "It''s really a high-energy laser, I didn''t lie to you..." she flew to the top of a troop carrier in her armor and hair, trying to use the vibration power to forcibly dismantle it.


    It took two shakes to discover that this huge troop carrier was made of metal. It was unusually thick, which was not as thick as Zhenjin and Alderman alloy. However, due to the heavy armor, the vibration power was less than one third deep and exhausted.


    She can only drill through the gap that was blasted by the missile before and destroy from the inside.


    There were a large number of qitarui people in the troop carrier. Like a famous tourist attraction during the long vacation, she was full of enemies pushing and shoving. She chopped left and right and forced to attack, but she was shot twice.


    "Are you ready to be a superhero, too? Do you have a name in mind? " Stark is wrestling with another troop carrier, fighting and talking to her.


    "Let me help you think about it... Flame man? Fire girl


    "... what are these names! Remember Daisy made a way out and punched the controller of the suspected troop carrier.


    "You can call me wonder woman! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± After that, she rushed out of the gap, and behind her was the zitari troop carrier, which exploded into a big torch.


    Five spaceships solved two. We have to say that the tortoise flow is really troublesome. Human science and technology weapons are basically useless. We can only rely on our personal ability to kill.


    Under her command, the army kept firing missiles. Even if they could not fight, they could delay a little and buy time for them.


    Stark followed her way and rushed into the mouth of the troop carrier. After a while of damage, he rushed out from behind and knocked out a spaceship, but the armor was seriously damaged.


    "Why don''t you use that light? Can I use it only once? " He watched Daisy get into a troop carrier again and asked curiously.


    "Nonsense." Daisy replied in a bad way.


    It seems that the zitari people in this troop carrier have learned a lesson. They work step by step and don''t fight with Daisy at all. The outside is the tortoise flow, and the inside is the tortoise flow. She can only use the power of Phoenix and iron fist to destroy it.Four of the five troop carriers were knocked out, and the last one was really ignored.


    "Get out of the way!" Grant ward gave an order for everyone to run away. Bald brother started running for his life as early as the first time, and the remaining agents were unable to prevent such a level of collision, so they chose to dodge one after another.


    The huge spaceship collided with the ground facilities for digging the magic cube of the universe. The dust was flying, and countless pieces of gravel and metal were scattered in the vast space of thousands of meters. The spaceship hit out a big pit with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters. With the impact, there was a collapse in a larger area.


    Before the dust had completely landed, many zitari soldiers came out of the spaceship. They did exactly the same thing as the aegis. They first established a defense line, and then used a drill like thing to dig.


    Daisy landed on the ground, her sword danced, and then she hit the earth. She once again destroyed half of the original research institute site, but she did so.


    There are still a lot of human beings at the scene. It''s not her original intention to destroy the landscape on a large scale and burn all kinds of jade. In addition to the fact that the Zetas have increased their troops again, two more spaceships soon landed at the excavation site.


    With a large number of ground troops and individual aircrafts all over the sky, hundreds of qitari people, regardless of their own casualties, set fire to Daisy crazily. The dark blue energy weapons made her dodge left and right, and when she couldn''t dodge, she carried it hard with the energy shield given by Medusa.


    When the strength gap between the two sides has not reached the other side of the abyss, the number advantage can not be ignored. Once the Hulk encounters a conflagration, she is also out of temper, let alone her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Daisy is better than the Hulk. She can fly, wears a suit of equipment, and has better defense than the Hulk with bare arms. Even so, she is still in a mess, fighting and retreating. Gravity and magnetic force are used interactively, killing hundreds of individual aircrafts. When she returns to the site, she finds that the qitary people have established a good defense line.


    Wonder woman appeared in front of the public for the first time. Few people knew her waistcoat, but most of the public soldiers didn''t. They thought there was a new superhero.


    Realizing how hard it was to kill herself, she brought in black widow, spider girl and Hawkeye, and a large number of troops to help fight together.


    First use missiles to wash the ground, and then use incendiary bombs to clean the enemy again. Her meaning is also very simple. Don''t you want to dig the Rubik''s cube? Then come on.


    As the Zetas continue to increase their troops to the ruins, Daisy commands them to hang the Zetas to reduce the pressure in the city.


    In the middle of the battle, she destroyed a troop carrier with atomic cutting, and the two sides got stuck.


    After fighting for 30 minutes, everything went according to the plan. As long as the enemy was completely annihilated and the magic cube of the universe was held, victory would be achieved.


    Change back to the original vest, Daisy went back to the stark building to continue to command the dispatch.


    "Why do you always go to my building? I didn''t see a letter from the Department of defense regarding stark building as its headquarters? " Stark expressed dissatisfaction.


    "You''re taller here."


    "The building of Hamel is very high, too! You did it on purpose... "Before he finished, Daisy unilaterally blocked his communication request. Now there is a war! Who has time to chat with you!


    Several aspects of information quickly gathered to her here, and make a new distribution.


    "Captain, you''ve captured romlow? Well done. A large number of people are trapped in the hospital parking lot one street away from you, where they need your support. "


    "All right."


    "Hill, take people to clean up the enemy in Central Park."


    "I understand."


    "Major Eli, I need you and your troops to set up a defense point at 15th Street. I''ll send you two mechanical soldiers to help."


    "Received..."


    "all combat units report the war damage to me."


    Daisy was directing and coordinating the whole situation in an orderly way, while the Zetas began to attack one after another.


    "Bang bang" and "bang bang" gunshots were heard all the time, and there were not obvious explosions. After the underground tunnel was hit and exploded by a certain zetary aircraft, a large number of citizens hiding in the tunnel were exposed.


    A large number of Zetas rushed into the gap and killed ordinary people.


    Colson and may fight and retreat with the students.


    "How''s Peter?" Colson asked anxiously that Peter Parker, who had no idea what was wrong, was in a coma one hour after entering the tunnel. Now he is being carried away by his "good friend" lightning Thompson.


    "The same as before!" Thompson despises Peter very much. All nerds and cowards are nicknames he gives Peter. The relationship between them can be said to be extremely bad, but no matter how bad it is, he will never see Peter killed by aliens. During this period of time, he has been running away with the army behind his back.


    "Take care of him. As long as I have a breath, I won''t give up any students." Colson kept shooting behind him to cover the students'' retreat.


    Lorna kept Daisy''s advice in mind. She didn''t use large-scale magnetic control, but it''s OK to fly a few bullets in the arc trajectory. This is relatively hidden. The underground tunnel has poor light, and no one pays attention to where her bullets are.


    Under the control of magnetic force, it''s conservative to say that the arc trajectory. Her bullet can not only turn, but also fly in the opposite direction.


    Many of the Zetas wondered why they would be hit even if they had evaded the inferior weapons of the earth people?


    Miss dagger didn''t worry about her powers. She kept throwing daggers, which killed her and hurt her.


    With their powers and the help of Colson and may, the students are safe. Their strong fighting power naturally attracts more ordinary people to join. The small team is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more zitari are attracted.


    After several attacks by the Zetas, Colson judged the position and made up his mind that the tunnel could not stand it. He had to return to the ground to survive.


    He took a large group of students and civilians out of the tunnel and rushed into a shabby bar not far from the roadside.


    Looking at a room full of drunken men, half of the children didn''t know why they came here.


    Fortunately, Colson knew that he had reached a consensus with the bar owner, the guy code named weasel, and was ready to take this as a stronghold to resist the attack of the Zetas.


    "Remember, you have to pay for all the losses today!" With glasses and a broken mouth, the weasel takes out a Remington from the bar and loads it quickly.


    "Of course, our deputy director has a lot of money. She will compensate you for all your losses."


    Next, Lorna saw a scene that surprised her. The drunkard in this small bar did not hurry after seeing the zitari. They shot long guns and short cannons together, and more than ten zitari were beaten into a sieve.Many of the weapons of drunkards are specially made products, with strong penetration and fierce firepower. In addition, each of them has amazing shooting skills. The first handsome man named Wade Wilson, with a knife and a gun, comes and goes, and looks down on him. His shooting skills are accurate, and his Sabre skills are even sharper. The Zetas have no fighting power at all.


    The mercenaries killed the enemy just like chopping melons and vegetables. This time, they didn''t continue to drink and boast. After learning that all the losses had been compensated, they built a simple fortification in front of the bar and several dilapidated houses nearby.


    If the number of zitari is small, they will be killed by random shooting. If the number is large, they will retreat into the bars and the nearby dilapidated streets, and use the familiar terrain to divide and destroy the enemy. If they are damaged, someone will pay for it!


    Lorna watched the handsome guy named Wade wells and some obscene bar owner weasel secretly calculate the loss. The two men''s expressions were not heavy at all. They snickered from time to time. Their eyes were full of ecstasy, a bit like the joy of finding fat sheep.


    This kind of expression is familiar to Lorna. It''s usually Daisy''s expression after she spent a lot of money on marinated eggs.


    She pulled Colson aside and whispered, "are you going to let Daisy pay?"


    Colson was very puzzled: "can''t I pay for it? I only have some basic salary. She''s a big boss and an arms magnate. "


    Lorna felt the back of her head and was speechless. She didn''t know what to say about her guardian''s stingy character. Judging from her appearance, Daisy was really a 95% bright beauty. When she got in touch with her, she knew that it was not the case at all.


    In Lorna''s opinion, Daisy will not pay, at least in her own name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Wade, that armchair!" The weasel hid in the distance, making gestures and shouting in a low voice for fear of being noticed by the zitari.


    Wade, his old friend, immediately understood what he meant. He took back the samurai sword that was going to cut the enemy''s neck, grabbed a armchair that looked older than Colson, hit him on the head, then turned around and shot him in the head.


    The weasel read it fragmentary while holding a small record.


    What kind of wine glass, bar, tableware were written two pieces of paper, Lorna looked at it, furious!


    She grabbed the weasel''s collar: "what are you recording? vending machine? Do you have this in this old bar? "


    The wretched man with glasses immediately crossed out the vending machine, and apologized with a smile, saying that she was wrong...


    Lorna could not laugh or cry because of the low moral integrity of the other party, but she also knew that the weasel, who had a high reputation among mercenaries, and Wade Wilson, who was very good at fighting, were the important fighting forces on her side, not too much coercion.


    This small team composed of students, ordinary citizens and mercenaries is like a solid rock, firmly guarding the roadside, like many defensive points, becoming a miniature of the city.


    ...


    "be careful!" The U.S. captain led the special forces to the underground parking lot of the hospital. When they found that there was an enemy, he immediately threw out his shield. Then he flew up and kicked a zitari, saving his familiar female neighbor.


    "What''s your name again? Sharon In the distance, the captain of the United States saw the woman whose facial contour was in line with his aesthetic. When he saw the other party''s clothes, he knew that his neighbor was actually a nurse in this hospital.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your help." Sharon Carter wanted to take out a pistol to go to war, but both marinated eggs and Daisy asked her to continue to play the role of Captain America''s neighbor. So many secret service soldiers were not bad for her, so she had to run around with these doctors as a nurse.


    The hero saves the beauty. The two soon finish their conversation. The US captain finds the head of the hospital, a long faced doctor named stranch. The situation is critical. It can''t be said that the US captain wins the trust of the people by his high charm. Then he leads the special forces to cover them. These doctors and patients retreat to the safe area established by the military.


    On the other hand, Hill also led a team to carry out the rescue of Central Park. Time was in a hurry. Many people who were playing in the park didn''t see any TV talk at all. They didn''t start running around in panic until the arrival of aliens.


    When hill came to the scene, there was blood all over the place, and from time to time, there were Zetas killing ordinary people.


    "One team from west to East, two teams from east to west, three teams with me!"


    Daisy needs to maintain all aspects of the relationship, plus its own prestige, does not need to show force, so nothing back and forth for vest.


    Hill can''t do it. Her reputation in aegis is not very good. She is more derogatory than commendatory. If she disappears in the battlefield for a long time, it will cause great disgust, even if it will cause the fear of the government, she should first determine the internal influence of aegis.


    She patted the white tiger amulet on her neck, and there was a silent roar of the tiger. The power of the white tiger was bestowed on her. In the eyes of the secret agents, their commanders suddenly accelerated, and they seemed to have some magic weapon in their hands. They cut left and right, and the two qitari soldiers were cut into several pieces with weapons.


    The rest of the Zetas fired quickly, but were easily dodged by hill, who had the instinct of the beast.


    "Commander hill is so good?" The agents were a little surprised, but they didn''t have time to think about it. Taking hill as the arrow, they continued to clear the zetary people in Central Park.


    On the way, they also met Frank caster, who came to investigate the murder of his wife and daughter. This super soldier was dealing with a group of Zetas. His car was full of weapons, and he beat a group of aliens to tears.


    With Hill''s support, Frank caster was even more powerful. He fired one shot at a time, and no enemy could escape him.


    "Who are you?" Hill looked at Frank caster''s dress and wondered what kind of people would come to the park with weapons?


    The rest of the agents also aimed their guns at the dangerous man.


    Frank caster threw away the M1911, then ignored the guns of the agents and opened the door.


    "Stop." Hill grabbed the door, and frank caster did not pull twice.


    He looked at the shield sign on Hill''s arm and said in a hoarse voice, "your commander knows me. You can go and verify it."


    Looking at Frank caster, Hill calls Daisy first. After all, they are very familiar.


    "Frank? I know. It''s Nick Frey''s comrade in arms The situation is urgent. Daisy and hill simply said that Frank is not a bad man. He will do whatever he wants. This is what the two directors agree.


    Hill frowned. She thought that Daisy and marinated egg''s decision was too hasty and unprincipled. If they had a good relationship, could they let each other stroll around the city with a car of weapons?This is an alien invasion. What if there is no invasion? How much bloodshed does this guy have to cause.


    She''s going to talk to Daisy about it later.


    ...


    hung up hill''s phone and sighed two words about the other party''s principle. Daisy changed her vest for the third time and joined the fight.


    After the destruction of the 12th troop carrier, Daisy''s eyes narrowed. She saw the superstar, the superstar holding the scepter of mind.


    The other party has been in the city all the time, only hiding her figure by some profound means. Seeing the qitarui lose their battle, she finally can''t sit still.


    She gently stroked the staff of mind, just like the White Queen''s risk of losing control and losing herself when she used the brain wave enhancer.


    Superstar also doesn''t want to use the scepter of mind. Sometimes it''s OK to make it twice. If she immerses herself in it, she may lose herself. This is what mieba, the superstar''s most adored, tells her to remember.


    The scepter of the mind will magnify her mental power a hundred times. Ordinary people have only one mental power. After magnifying it, it will be a hundred. A strong willed person can still control it with a little effort. Superstar is different from a strong spiritual person. She has a thousand, and a hundred times magnification is a hundred thousand, which is far beyond her control limit.


    Superstar doesn''t directly use her own mental power to fit the gem of the soul. She chooses to absorb a little bit. First, she absorbs the power similar to her own mental power, and gradually leads to pure mental power on her own basis.


    "Professor! Come on Daisy was discovered by a superstar before she finished speaking. They were several kilometers apart, but they looked at each other like a real mental force, like a sharp sword stabbing daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    It''s not just the power of superstars, it''s the power of mind jewels.


    Fortunately, white queen in the vicinity to help her block the blow, frown, eyes closed, you can see that white queen received very reluctantly.


    The power of the heart gem can be called terror.


    When the superstar was ready to launch the second strike, Professor Charles''s attack arrived.


    It''s too troublesome to add spiritual shield to all the earth people on the battlefield. It''s the right choice to directly attack the noumenon. The other side is an alien. Professor Charles doesn''t have much ideological burden.


    Invisible energy ripple across half the distance of New York, volleying to the superstar.


    The Kerry bloodline mieba general was caught unprepared. His white hood was smashed to pieces, revealing the crisscross scars on his blue scalp.


    Why? Daisy saw a lot of sophisticated instruments from the back of her head. The reason why this guy''s mental power is so huge is that he was forced out by the machine.


    "What''s the matter?" The White Queen just shouldered a blow for her, but it was not easy. Her mental strength was like a river shaking. She had to switch to the diamond form to recover her mental strength. She had no super vision. She rubbed her forehead and asked.


    Daisy pointed to the superstar in the distance and explained to the White Queen: "this guy has a lot of technology behind her head. She may have some mental talent, but she relies more on the instrument and the scepter in her hand. I thought she was like you before, but now this guy is not as good as you. "


    The White Queen raised her chin haughtily: "of course, not all cats and dogs can be compared with my white queen!"


    Daisy was silent for a while. I''m afraid from the popularity of the universe, you white queen is the cat and dog...


    although she is a little arrogant, white queen does have the capital of arrogance.


    Compared with the superstar strengthened by a lot of black technology, Charles developed his potential as a new body by the apocalypse, and Qin Geli, who is backed by the Phoenix, Queen white can be regarded as a pure natural spiritual power! And there is no paralysis, no baldness, such a high face value, and diamond power. I have to say that the white queen can be regarded as a gifted talent.


    If several people are at the same level, the white queen may not be worse than Charles.


    "Yes, you are indeed the best!" Someone praises you insincerely.


    They hid and chatted. Professor Charles''s mental ability was magnified by the brain wave enhancer like a tide, and then stormed over.


    Superstar preparation is insufficient, a time lost, a lot of inner secrets are seen by Charles.


    She did not expect that the earth would have such a strong mental power. At first, she thought that it was the will of the planet attacking her. But later, she didn''t think it was pure. It could even be said that this mental power had its surface. The purest part was the core, and the appearance was all ostentatious.


    Who is it, or what is attacking itself?


    Superstar soon calm down, in front of the staff of mind, even the will of the planet she is not afraid.


    Once again, she extracted strength from the scepter of the soul, and her spiritual strength was twice, three times, and ten times. When she extracted energy equivalent to 50 times of her original spiritual strength, she reluctantly resisted the erosion of Professor Charles and accepted part of her lost land.


    Lao guangtou saw a lot of things in the memory of superstars. The first one to bear the brunt is mieba. Superstars have the most and most profound memory of mieba, followed by five Obsidian generals, five powerful aliens including superstars, and mieba''s huge cosmic army.


    A lot of memories are scattered. Charles was forced to drive away by superstars before he had time to take a close look, and the two fell into a tug of war.


    "Agent Johnson, I''m afraid it won''t last long. You need to solve the enemy in ten minutes." Black technology is certainly not as good as soul gems. Besides, people have their limits. Relying on their own willpower, Professor Charles thinks that if he sticks to brain wave enhancer for seven or eight minutes at most, he will lose himself. Now he has a little advantage in the scene, and he has said two more minutes.


    How to solve the enemy? Of course, the physical solution! The old bald man is kind-hearted. Actually, he is very black to life beyond the earth.


    Daisy immediately ordered the whole army to kill the superstar at the physical level!


    Superstar is not stupid either. She gave the same order to kill Professor Charles at Xavier school. After that, she controlled the world with the scepter of mind. She even pulled the troops to dig the magic cube of the universe. What magic cube! No more digging!


    Under her orders and the fierce threat of exterminating hegemonism, the people of zitari knew that they had suffered a heavy loss, and they had to obey the orders. If they lost and won, most of them would benefit from exterminating hegemonism? Attack!


    The remaining 15 Golden Dragon troop carriers all landed, surrounded the supergiant by their thick armor, and built a metal fortress made of steel in an instant.


    The Zetas in the troop carrier all defended on the spot. The individual aircrafts and soldiers all over the New York City quickly formed a formation. They gathered together in twos and threes, and finally rushed to Xavier school like a metal torrent.Daisy split up immediately.


    "Captain Rogers, I appoint you as the commander-in-chief of the front line. All the Avengers and troops will be dispatched by you. My order is to kill the superstar!"


    "All the remaining aegis agents, come back to Xavier school with me."


    This is a choice we have to make. The army is influenced by public opinion and has more opinions on mutants. The agents are pragmatic and have relatively few opinions.


    The American captain immediately nodded and agreed, and quickly made the deployment.


    Compared with Daisy, who no one knows, the army has more recognition of the captain of the United States.


    It''s just like the senior officials of the city and bureau level in the eastern countries who saw the old Red Army participating in the long march. They are not high-ranking, but they are old.


    Captain America, together with Torr, iron man, war machine, black widow, Hawkeye, and Hulk who came back with rocky, led the team to attack the metal fortress.


    On the other hand, Daisy asks hill and ward to organize the secret service team. She pulls the spider girl, and the White Queen sends it to Xavier school to help defend.


    Some of the mutants are so powerful that they can''t fight against the sky. When the individual becomes strong, it''s no problem to fight against ten or even twenty.


    As the oldest students, steel and iceman, fireman also took part in the battle.


    Steel is very hard, just like the White Queen''s diamond body is not a diamond, his body is not any steel, can only say similar to steel, actually much harder than steel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    His defense is amazing, and his strength is boundless. Steel Rex is very upset about his poor performance in the source of fear last time, and strongly demands to participate in the war this time.


    Wolverine is noncommittal, and storm girl is against it. However, the laser eye, as the vice principal, agrees after a little consideration. Ganglish has such a strong defense. There is no special means. No one can kill him. It''s too wasteful not to fight.


    As for the fireman, he took part in the war completely because of his rebellious personality. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity to show his powers. The Iceman was run by him and hesitated to join the fight.


    After fighting for a while, they found that they were so weak that they didn''t have any special abilities. They slowly let go.


    Ganglish grabs the enemy like bowling. He uses the enemy''s body as a shell, and often the Zetas fly tens of meters by him.


    The fireman''s flame can''t be created out of thin air. He wears a fire spraying device on his wrist, and then increases the temperature and volume of the flame by his ability. A fireball is constantly shot at the enemy by him.


    Iceman''s performance is relatively mediocre. He doesn''t like fighting. He defends more and attacks less in battle, but occasionally attacks a few times, which are very valuable assists. He is much better than the fireman who can only launch fireballs crazily.


    Several teachers are still the main force in the battle. Wolverine doesn''t care about defense at all. There is no enemy under the claws of Alderman''s alloy. He is often pierced by an energy gun. Then he stabs the enemy to death in the ferocious eyes of the Zetas, and the other side watches his wound heal automatically.


    Bloody violence, Wolverine''s tactics are still injury for injury.


    In the face of the overwhelming enemy, storm girl didn''t take off. Instead, she summoned thunder and hurricanes on the ground to clean up the enemy. She was the most efficient. A hurricane caught 17 or 8 enemies, followed by a huge thunder, and almost all of them were destroyed.


    Occasionally, some of them were killed by the vice principal.


    Three young mutants and three teachers, they firmly defended the Xavier school, and the enemy could not rush in.


    Daisy''s teleportation is one step faster than the enemy''s. she takes several people to join the battle and organizes a simple defense line. The army of the Zetas finally converges into a torrent of steel. It seems that they have received orders from superstars. Instead of using their own mobility to fight, they rush towards Xavier school like moths to the fire.


    "Scott, it''s up to you." Depending on a few of them, they can fight tens of thousands of qitarui people. If they keep a distance, they can barely fight. Now it''s hard to stick to the school. They have to keep on fighting.


    They can only kill the enemy as much as possible. Among them, the most powerful one is the laser eye connected to a different space. There are a lot of enemies, but for a different space, the energy consumed to kill these Zetas is not even a drop in the bucket.


    The attack power is strong, and the eye is a valve. The energy is provided by the opposite space, and the consumption is astonishingly low. The only defect is that the laser eye''s defense power is too low. When he stands still, the enemy kills him with two shots.


    Daisy''s way is to have a few people help him resist the damage.


    Her own technology light shield, Wolverine''s meat shield and steelex''s steel shield, three people protect the laser eye in the middle, he only needs to kill the enemy in the air, occasionally a few fish can also be cleared by spider woman and windstorm woman.


    The red awn runs through the sky and the earth. Countless qitarui people are cut in half, and their limbs and arms are scattered in the sky like rain.


    As a hawk among moderates, laser eye only cares about mutants. It doesn''t attach great importance to people on earth. It doesn''t have any pity for the evil Qi people. It doesn''t have any psychological obstacles to kill, and it''s even a little cathartic.


    Daisy is not stupid. She wants to build a modern fortification here in Xavier school. Unfortunately, after looking around, there are no cars except lawn and small trees, let alone bricks and stones!


    Helpless, she could only pull the dead bodies of the qitari people and the individual aircrafts to the front of her eyes by gravity. Anyway, there was iron in the flesh and blood of these guys. They squeezed out the flesh and blood like rust like twist twist, flattened and tamped the remaining unknown metal, and made a simple semi-circular work around the four people.


    It''s hard for ganglish to accept such a cruel method. In his opinion, he should respect the body of the enemy. But Wolverine doesn''t matter, he also takes the initiative to help carry the body fragments, just to make the defense stronger.


    The enemy''s energy guns kept hitting the fortifications and several people. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, they kept firing, and the laser eye kept fighting back. Finally, they felt that the efficiency of the firing was too low. The laser eye directly turned on the switch of the quartz glasses, and the two red awns began to fire continuously.


    It''s really invincible. The Zetas were beaten to death.


    Many of the Zetas have also made great efforts. In order to give them a shot, people have been rushing out of the range of laser eyes. They not only use energy guns, but also throw explosives like walkman.


    At this time, Daisy found another shortcoming of Xavier school. They didn''t even have a pistol. Daisy had to shoot the explosives herself.The bullets soon ran out, and she had to fire firebombs to deal with the bombs.


    Iceman and fireman also helped to bomb, several people insisted for a few minutes, Hill led the aegis agents finally arrived, thousands of agents, plus more than 200 mechanical soldiers, more than enough to defend a school.


    Daisy went back to her commander''s vest and put out the fire with a pistol.


    Looking at the young mutant student, Daisy suddenly remembered something and waved to Katie, the phantom cat not far away.


    "Katie, come here, come here."


    "Sister Daisy..."


    "I give you an important task related to the survival and continuation of human beings." She saw that Katie didn''t look very well. She was a little afraid of the chaos outside. She immediately realized that she was not so good at right and wrong, and quickly changed from righteousness to inducement.


    "A new PS game console! Limited edition! And the autograph of the game producer. "


    Mirage cat''s eyes are bright, she moved her mouth with a stammer, her breath was obviously a little short, and then she was a little embarrassed and gave a flattering smile.


    Daisy told Katie where the magic cube was buried, and at last told her a thousand times.


    "It''s very dangerous. You can''t touch it with your hands. It''s a special pliers and box made by aegis. Take it to the Rubik''s cube and put it in. By the way, keep in mind that this is a secret mission. No matter who asks, you can''t say it. Just give it to me at that time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Katie, the phantom cat, opens her mouth slightly. Daisy''s top secret mission is a bit like the plot in games and novels where two groups of people beat each other to death, and then the protagonist steals the treasure. I have to say, it''s very exciting! But she''s still a little worried about her own safety. Virtualization may not make her cross the battlefield.


    "It''s a bit dangerous out there, but I''ll send someone to protect you. Come on, drew!" Daisy, the thief, saw the little girl''s worry at a glance and beckoned the spider girl over.


    On her first day at work, Miss drew, a spider woman, becomes an experienced aegis agent. She asks Katie to remember the route, and then sends them out to steal the magic cube.


    Even if Katie told Charles about it afterwards, she was not afraid of information asymmetry. She didn''t know whether Daisy represented aegis or herself. The identity advantage of director of aegis is that she can change the roles between individuals and organizations at any time, and outsiders can''t verify it.


    "Emma, keep your eyes on it. Don''t let anything happen. You can''t talk to old Charles then."


    Although Miss drew lacks a lot of knowledge, she is really a great general. Katie, the phantom cat, is also excellent. They cooperate with each other. Daisy is very relieved when the White Queen stares at her.


    For the first time, Katie took on such an important task. She carefully walked out of Xavier school through the side door. The fire outside made her shiver.


    But her inborn heroism and video game inspiration made her take the first step bravely.


    She wanted to say something to miss drew to ease the tension, but she didn''t know what to say when she saw the spider girl on her way.


    I don''t know. At this time, Miss drew is also doing ideological construction. She feels that Daisy has a heavy responsibility to protect Katie, the phantom cat that looks a bit like a burden around her.


    I''m an adult! She has been cheering herself up in her heart. Miss drew thinks that when Daisy looks at herself as an adult, she should be worthy of the trust. Spider feels the most and takes Katie through the streets.


    What a wonderful young lady! Katie doesn''t know drew''s psychological age. She looks forward and backward, and is what Daisy calls a professional agent. She thinks she''s much older than herself. For a moment, her heart is full of admiration.


    In order to show her value, or bear child''s show off psychology, she also pulled drew through with her powers when she couldn''t avoid it.


    Walls? Go through it! Metal? Go through it! enemy? Go through and kill!


    For the first time, Miss drew was surprised by the ability of virtual transformation, followed by the recognition that she was not the only weirdo in the world, which was great.


    Two people can hide to hide, really can''t hide to walk through.


    A large number of Zetas left the excavation site, leaving only a few disabled people to stay in place. It is not difficult for them to take out the magic cube from the underground without telling the guards.


    The two girls were so excited that their hearts were about to jump out. They quickly found the magic cube and put it in a special box made by the aegis. Then Katie, the phantom cat, with a desire for the game console, pulled Miss drew back.


    At this time, Daisy encountered a little trouble. Xavier school was able to hold on with the strength of several mutants, but the assault power of the American captain was not enough. Thor and iron man were concentrated by the enemy several times and had to turn into infantry to rush with the American team.


    "Daisy, I''m really sorry. I need some more time." At Daisy''s third urging, Captain America gasped for apology.


    In fact, he did not have much strength. He organized seven charges in a row, but all of them were attacked by the qitari people with intensive firepower. He was shot several times in front of the charge, and his blood had already dyed that special theme battle suit red.


    "And Dr. Benner?"


    "Dr. Benner was led away by the enemy. He should be out of control."


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds: "wait a minute. Reinforcements will be here in a minute."


    After hanging up Captain America''s communication, she connected to marinated egg again: "Captain America lacks the strength to attack the fortified forces. That guy has to use it. Anyway, he does not do much harm to society."


    "... all right." Marinated egg put down the phone, turned to the side of the huge container, which is closed from the secret base to transport the red tank.


    "From this street to the north, turn left, there''s a huge metal fortress. If you just bump the fortress out of a passageway, I''ll give you 8000 dollars, OK?" Nick Frey asked about the breathing red tank.


    It''s not that Daisy talks nonsense with him about this $8000. Instead, it''s the highest price she can find out from the international mercenary firms. Red tank has a good fighting power, but it''s a pity that it has no brains. The employment price is very low, and $8000 is a high price.


    Sure enough, red tank doesn''t care about any amnesty or release. He only cares about a small amount of money. His eyes are red when he hears 8000 dollars.


    Marinated eggs carefully opened the prison of black technology, and the red tank came out like a mountain of meat.


    What''s the reason why Laozi is free? What''s the reason why he doesn''t cover his eyes or bury his heart? The goods stare at a pair of ox eyes: "where''s the money?"Considering that this guy doesn''t know how to use a bank card, marinated eggs are prepared in cash, scattered, with 100 dollars and 50 dollars, and a lot of 20 or 10 dollars notes.


    It''s full of a box. It looks like it''s full.


    When Daisy first heard the idea, she supported it and laughed twice. She thought marinated eggs was a good way.


    Marinated egg did not tell her deputy director that the change was taken from her office.


    Nowadays, the streets of New York are in chaos, and the banks are closed. For a while, the marinated eggs really can''t find cash. Fortunately, he is very observant. He finds that Daisy often lets her subordinates or herself go out to buy food, such as a hamburger or a coke. Naturally, there is no way to swipe the card, and there is no wechat payment here. Street vendors only accept cash, so there is a lot of cash in Daisy''s office...


    it''s almost the same thing. With a box full of marinated eggs, he estimates that there must be 8000.


    ¡°50£¡ 100¡ª¡ª150£¬200£¡¡± Red tank didn''t feel happy to be free at all. He squatted on the ground and counted the money twice. Eh, it seems that he has more than 200 dollars?


    How much did the retarded give? Red tank decided not to tell this black charcoal guy in front of him. He was so angry!


    One box closed, indicating that the transaction could be completed. He asked in an impassioned voice, "where is it? What metal fortress are you talking about? "


    Lu Dan was careful to show him the way. They didn''t go far away when they saw the pure metal fortress built by the qitarui people using troop carriers.


    "That''s the one. If you break it, you''ll finish the deal!" Marinated eggs can also be seen. To deal with this kind of rammed goods, you don''t have to play tricks. Just tell the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    The red tank looked at the alien not far away and confirmed again: "as long as you hit it?"


    After getting the confirmation reply, he looked at the pure metal fortress again. It looked very solid, but the red tank was confident in its ability. As long as he could charge and run, there was no material in the world that could stop him. This was the belief given to him by the great demon satorak.


    When you put the money box in a small bag on your back, you can see that the red tank exhaled. It sounded like a drum between the chest and abdomen. Then the soles of your feet stepped on the ground and began to accelerate in the roar.


    "Get out of the way, captain. You''re going to be at three o''clock." It''s not necessary for Daisy to say that the U.S. team also saw red tanks coming like bull.


    His eyes were a little surprised. What would this just friend in red do? Is he going to hit the metal with his head?


    If someone did this during the Second World War, he would certainly pull each other. Why can''t he think about it? Now he won''t. after waking up for more than half a year, he has found that modern people''s abilities are in a mess. Maybe this warm-hearted person has something to rely on?


    The army has also dodged a road and can''t attack for a long time. They don''t have the physique of the US captain, and the casualties are extremely heavy. If the US captain hadn''t taken the lead several times, they would have run away.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªAh Red tank is running and shouting to improve his momentum. His small eyes are full of confidence. He doesn''t believe that someone can stop him. As long as he runs, magic can break, not to mention metal.


    Red tank with indomitable momentum hit the U.S. captain several times did not break the metal wall.


    There was no obstacle to him from a troop carrier like a golden dragon. The metal wall that would exhaust Stark''s armored power was hit with a huge hole in the shape of a man.


    The red tank has felt the firmness and massiness of the walls, but so what? He didn''t flinch at all. He started it vigorously, and the speed was 20% faster.


    His huge weight and impact force made him break the golden dragon fish and then smash countless people hiding behind the fortifications.


    He entered from three o''clock, killed a pair of clothes in a few seconds, rushed out from nine o''clock, didn''t say hello to anyone, ran West, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    The American captain was a little dull. He watched the red tank knock down many of the Zetas, and then the big foot stepped on it. The bloody mud, along with many broken limbs and arms, became a road of broken meat.


    A group of aliens. Kill them. Marvel is not a DC next door. Few people insist on the principle of not killing. As a veteran who participated in World War II, Captain America has killed many people, not to mention stark. Killing Afghans is like killing cattle and sheep.


    They just feel that the "just friend" of red tank is in a hurry and has provided great help. Why don''t they say a few words and make a friend before they leave?


    Too late to think, the breakthrough has been opened, every minute, every second is very precious, the U.S. team yelled: "follow me!"


    After the captain of the United States is the avenger, followed by many American soldiers, perhaps uneven combat effectiveness, but relying on the heavy firepower of stark and the war machine, the big troops still rushed in.


    There were sporadic Zetas rushing up to stop the enemy, but the shock of the red tank had scared them out of their wits, and they were more worried about the failure of the operation.


    Anyway, they all lost. Why sacrifice in vain.


    Beyond the atmosphere, the commander of the Zetas gave an order not to fight for the superstar. Let''s withdraw!


    The captain of the United States has knocked down three Zetas in a row. The originally dense human wall has revealed a gap. His eyes see the superstar holding the scepter of mind, fighting with Professor Charles across the air.


    Superstars have suppressed Professor Charles when they extract nearly 100 times of their mental power from the scepter of mind. In turn, they even see the memory of some old professors, but they are all unimportant things, such as drinking a cup of coffee a day.


    Although I don''t know who I''m fighting against, the other side is not the will of the planet. It''s just a mortal, a mortal with incredible spiritual power. With his heart Scepter on his back, the superstar is sure to win. The only thing to worry about is whether he still has reason to let go of the scepter and give up this seemingly omnipotent power after victory.


    As long as ten seconds to beat each other, she began to countdown, nine seconds, eight seconds!


    Just when the victory was in sight, Captain America finally broke through the siege and saw the appearance of a superstar. He threw his shield even if he didn''t want to.


    Carrying all the strength and belief of Captain America, the shield passed several zitari soldiers, drew a beautiful arc in the air and smashed on the forehead of the superstar.


    The distance is a little far. The strength of Captain America is infinite in the eyes of ordinary people, but for superstars, it can only be said to be average, but this time point is not right.


    She did not expect that she would be disturbed by external forces. Originally, she relied on her own mental power to control the scepter of the soul, just like a child using a pistol, which was extremely dangerous.


    Can''t be disturbed, this is the most basic one.The superstar got a shield on the eve of victory, which not only knocked out the advantage she had accumulated, but also brought her an unspeakable defeat.


    A lot of mental energy backfired, which made her feel miserable. Her head was cut into several pieces by a big axe. Her original perfect and smooth thinking was cut off abruptly. Many secrets about exterminating hegemony were revealed in front of Professor Charles.


    "No!" Superstar will never allow this to happen. She would rather die than betray mieba.


    This is the end of the crossbow, she burned vitality, extracted a little spiritual power from life, and with this as a guide, triggered a long arranged thinking bomb in the thought area.


    A super storm of spiritual space blows up where ordinary people can''t see it.


    Before he could see what mieba was all about, Charles, the bald old man who was the first to bear the brunt, was forced to break the connection by her. The old man, with his face full of pain and blood in his mouth, took off his helmet and collapsed in a wheelchair.


    "The battle of mental power is over." The White Queen observed the scene and immediately reported it to Daisy.


    "Everyone, take my orders, general attack! Kill all the rubbish coming to the earth --! " Daisy gave the order of general attack, while the Zetas also gave the order of withdrawal.


    "General attack!"


    "General attack!"


    When the sound spread to the whole city, the troops outside the city were encouraged and gathered in a hurry. Nearly 300000 U.S. troops entered new York from three directions. At this time, it''s not painful to beat the dogs, it''s even more time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Many citizens who have been hiding for a day also come out of the hiding place, and the aliens who thought they were ferocious and terrifying before just look like this.


    Fish gun, crossbow, shotgun. Some people saw that the Zetas were going to run into the sky, so they threw nets down from the top, and the blind cat killed the mice, more or less able to catch a few.


    The rest of the military''s weapons also opened fire again, all the targets were aimed at the sky, at this time can hit one more is one.


    The mercenaries who had been hiding in taverns and fighting with the Zetas in the streets also shot at the sky, as if celebrating a festival.


    "Stop me..." Lorna said to her friends, and then a little green light came out between her fingers. An invisible magnetic net was arranged around the tavern.


    Many of the Zetas who flew by here fell down before they knew what was going on, and later became the bragging talk of the mercenaries.


    The resistance in the two places where heavy troops gathered was more intense, but this means that ordinary people, heroes, as the main fighting force, had been fighting for a day, but they were basically exhausted. Several mutants of Xavier school went back to take care of the old bald man. Only Wolverine and Daisy pursued and killed them all the way, and finally joined the captain of the United States.


    "Captain, it''s hard for you." Despite her different opinions, Daisy respects Steve Rogers, and his blood shows how fierce the battle is.


    The blood of the zitari is iron gray, and the blood of the American captain is basically his own. When Daisy found the veteran, he was sitting on the body of the enemy to rest.


    "Is this guy blown up?" Captain America asked, pointing to a pit not far away.


    There were no bodies in the pit, only superstar hoods, Cape fragments, scattered blue blood, and several completely burnt psychic extraction devices.


    "Dead?" Daisy is not sure. She picks up the fragment of the suspected psychic extraction device, looks around, crushes it, and looks for similar targets nearby according to the special frequency of the device. She finds nothing.


    Let white empress search again with mental strength, also did not see the figure.


    It''s not known whether it was blown up or sent away.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the two results each account for half of the probability. Mieba seems to be five big and three rough. In fact, he is a very famous scientist. As a teenager, he learned all the scientific and technological knowledge of the eternal family, and then wandered in the universe for countless years. It seems not surprising that he made an emergency transmission device for his loyal staff.


    He secretly scolded the enemy for being difficult to deal with.


    When she picked up the shield of the US team and prepared to give it back to him, Daisy found something unexpected. This shield was contaminated with the power of many spiritual gems. That is to say, with the explosion of superstar''s mental power, this shield had the characteristics of a little artifact by chance.


    Spiritual ability will bless users. The stronger the belief is, the more attributes the blessing has. Originally, the shield was friendly to Captain America, but now it''s becoming an exclusive weapon.


    Daisy was stunned. Was it the same with space and time?


    If the captain of the United States holds this shield, many incredible achievements can be explained. The power of the soul is infinite. Captain Steve Rogers is a man with firm belief. If they cooperate with each other, they are invincible in the world...


    give the shield to the captain of the United States, and he will be immune to all the spiritual beings who are lower than the gem of the soul as long as he holds this shield Powers, the effect can be said to be very strong.


    "Give me the scepter. It''s under the aegis jurisdiction." A major tried to take the scepter of the mind, but was snatched by Daisy, who was quick eyed and quick footed.


    The other side persisted in her eyes for two seconds, and finally chose to shrink back.


    You''re smart! Daisy doesn''t care whose advice they get to take the scepter. It''s from aegis! Of course, it''s also her...


    What''s the reason for climbing to the top of aegis? Isn''t it just for these things?


    Peggy Carter''s words are good. When you can give in, you can give in. When you can''t give in, you can''t give up. This is the spirit of aegis inherited by firewood!


    However, there are too many people who see the scepter at the scene. It''s not enough to count it as their own private property directly. In a short time, they have to use the sign of aegis to hold the scepter and its spiritual gems.


    As a device to control six infinite gems, infinite glove has its own set of very precise gem installation sequence. Every step can''t be wrong. From strength, space, reality, time, soul to soul, this is a process from reality to emptiness.


    Mieba has been holding the soul gem for countless years, so he can only use it as a scepter. If he loses it, he is not in a hurry. This gem is the last step, so it''s useless to hold it in advance.


    But it''s impossible for Daisy to give in. Anyway, it''s always right to put it away first.


    The battle continued until the sun set. The invasion of the earth by the Zetas ended in failure.


    It''s hard to count the number of aliens killed in a short time. Daisy estimates that the number of Zetas who came to earth is nearly 30000. Now at least one-fifth, or even one-third, of them are dead, and many of them are injured. The main troop carriers like the golden dragon are exhausted, and their injuries are not enough to describe their losses."Commander..." a school officer was going to report to her.


    Daisy waved her hand to show that she had returned the command. Don''t look for me! Want me to pay for the pension? you must be dreaming! Go to your superior.


    The earth lost a lot. Four thousand aegis agents took part in the war. According to rough statistics, more than 500 people died, and more than 300 people were injured to varying degrees.


    There are so many agile agents who have died. The death rate of the army is even higher. There must be more than ten thousand casualties. In the cruel street battle, many small teams have been completely destroyed and lost contact. In addition, the peripheral troops have been cleared up. According to the real statistics, it is not uncommon to sacrifice twenty thousand or thirty thousand.


    This pension will be an astronomical figure, more about the cost of post-war reconstruction. That figure can scare many people to death.


    Seeing the end of the battle, the sunspot who didn''t know he was hiding in that underground cave jumped out again and made a TV speech to the effect that God bless the United States and so on. Then he lowered the flag at half mast and observed a moment of silence. Finally, he got to the point and called on everyone to actively rescue.


    Daisy calls several friends and relatives. Lorna is safe, and Wanda keeps her villa intact. She is very happy and praises Wanda.


    The headquarters and production workshop of Hummer military industry are in the suburbs. There are many mechanical soldiers defending, and the maid helps. Generally speaking, the damage is not big. She can find several shareholders to share some minor losses, and she doesn''t have to pay much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Skye pictures and Skye data work together. It''s seriously damaged here. Half of the building collapsed. After accessing the surveillance video, Daisy finds out that stark crashed with a lot of Zetas after changing speed on the curve. For this reason, she specially talks with stark.


    "Don''t you have missiles in your armor? Do you need to play Flying Games! Do you mean it? " She had a serious discussion with stark about the compensation.


    "Why don''t you say you use my stark building as a headquarters? Hundreds of aliens are fighting around! ... also, when will you give me your overbooking fee for the third period? You owe me two months. " Stark had expected that the expression on his face was true. Yes, I did it on purpose. What''s the matter!


    Daisy gave a dry smile. She had been delaying the payment. She really didn''t have any money. It was too painful to take out more than 200 million yuan at one time.


    And she has been thinking about doing something to get rid of the cost. Unfortunately, this opportunity did not appear. Now she can only continue to delay!


    Each other accused two, each building repair, who also don''t say who, super? What is that?


    After handing over the command, Daisy soon held a meeting with marinated hill. All government agencies were invited to the meeting in Washington. Their aegis Bureau, which is also under the name of homeland strategic defense and logistics support Bureau, was naturally invited.


    As the king of secret agents, marinated eggs rarely appear in front of people, and Hill''s position is low. This can only be done by Daisy. She basically knows all the people at the meeting, and other people also know her. Now she is the only one who is most suitable for this outreach work.


    She changed into a suit and went to the White House for a meeting in high heels.


    There''s nothing new in the meeting. New York needs to be rebuilt. There''s no doubt about that. But the New York government simply can''t afford so much money. The New York government has asked the federal government for help. According to their words, the mayor has fainted in tears in the toilet, and several City councillors are holding their thighs by the displaced citizens. Now all the councillors and gentlemen dare not go out.


    The city government has no money, and the federal government can''t afford so much money!


    In the past, we could still find the defeated country to pay for the war. Now who can we go to? You can''t go to the Zetas, can you?


    Sunspot tentatively asked several government advisers, such as Norman Osborne, whether the big business group would provide some help.


    Norman Osborne didn''t even think about it. He flatly refused. The remaining consortia had the same attitude, and the landlords had no food left.


    No surplus food is just an excuse. Capitalists support the United States because the United States can make money for them and make them profit. What''s the benefit of a post disaster reconstruction?


    "Can we do some research on the alien weapons captured in this battlefield?" Sunspot throws another bait.


    Several arms giants, including Daisy, also chose to refuse.


    The weapons of the zitari people are everywhere. In fact, the major weapons companies have collected a lot of them. If your government does not let us study them, we will not study them? You''re kidding!


    And, to be honest, the technology of the Zetas is just like that, not much better than that of the earth people.


    Stupid energy weapons, bombs that don''t explode in half a minute, the only thing to be praised is their individual aircraft. What''s left?


    Several arms magnates are silent, and everyone has the same idea. It''s not one or two. Nowadays, they are everywhere. Alien weapons don''t need the approval of the government and the military. We study them ourselves. What can you do for me?


    There is no doubt that the disadvantages of "freedom" are exposed here....


    o''sunspot apportioned to several real estate developers. They are involved in their own interests. The post-war reconstruction is a chicken rib for Daisy, but it is a big cake for these guys. Several real estate developers gave more or less blood, which finally made o''sunspot look good.


    However, this is the end. The reconstruction of New York City needs to be calculated in terms of 100 billion yuan. No matter how rich individuals are, they can''t stand it. The government must take the lead and the state must mobilize this matter.


    Aoheizi''s next move is nothing more than tax increase. The central bank prints more money and allocates more money to the middle class. The fiscal deficit is expected to reach a new high.


    This has nothing to do with daisy. She has a lot of ways to avoid taxes, and ordinary people dare not ask her to collect taxes. In fact, her means of tax avoidance are very poor, but no one studies it deeply. Just hide it a little, and we can live with our face.


    She is the deputy director of aegis first, and then the businessman. As long as aegis is there, no one will bother her with trifles.


    When Daisy was listening to a bunch of people''s bullshit in the White House, all parties still focused on the magic cube of the universe. Many forces wanted to see what was magical about this alien creation. Not only stark and Thor asked for the excavation, but also the Council sternly asked the aegis to dig out the magic cube of the universe.


    The ownership of Rubik''s cube can be shelved first, but it must be dug out.


    A group of people dug for a long time and got nothing at last.


    The entire Institute site was dug twice, and nothing was seen.


    What about Rubik''s cube? Many people have this idea in mind, except for daisy and drew, Katie a few insiders, the rest automatically think that the Rubik''s cube was taken away by the zitari people with some black technology.Originally, Daisy was worried that Odin or Heim might see something inside. If the other party asked for it, she would take it out. But when she found that she had taken the Rubik''s cube, Odin didn''t say anything. It''s intriguing to think about the process of the old man giving him gloves.


    Since the old man doesn''t care, take it by yourself!


    The magic cube of the universe is "missing". Representatives of many forces at the scene all see it. Apart from sighing, there is no other way. You can''t drive a spaceplane to chase the Zetas.


    As for Thor, if he can catch rocky, he will be satisfied. Not to mention six infinite gems, even sixty infinite gems are not as important as Rocky in his heart!


    In the evening of the same day, Thor and Fulian had a meal awkwardly and returned to Asgard with rocky.


    The pot of the cosmic cube was carried away by the Zetas. Katie and drew didn''t know what role they played in it.


    Katie went back to school happily with the game machine that Daisy had given her. Miss drew also felt that she had completed Daisy''s task and felt a sense of accomplishment all over her body! I''m not a child, but an adult at last.


    Daisy goes around outside and gives Wanda the lead box containing the magic cube of the universe to show her a hidden magic.


    Knowing that it was a very important item, Wanda didn''t look at it carefully, so she wanted to put the box under the bed. After Daisy stopped her, she wanted to put it in the closet.


    "Magic, magic!" Daisy couldn''t smile bitterly at Wanda, who was a little confused.


    Knowing that he had done another embarrassing thing, Wanda took out the dark god book and searched for the so-called hidden magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Hidden magic? ... Aldrich''s Scarlet pouch? It needs the stomach of an adult golden dragon as the main casting material. It seems impossible... Cecil''s evil vision? It has the effect of concealment, but the magic is a little difficult....


    Wanda frowned and looked through the dark god book, sometimes nodded and sometimes shook his head, in order to find a magic of concealing the magic cube of the universe.


    Although she doesn''t know magic, Daisy thinks these famous magic sounds very tall. We don''t need such advanced magic, do we?


    However, Wanda''s serious appearance is very cute, which belongs to the kind of people who want to bully when they look at it...


    Daisy coughed: "is there any simple magic that ordinary people can''t see?"


    Wanda was surprised: "just to prevent ordinary people? You don''t mean New York... "She pointed to the temple in New York.


    "Don''t worry, those guys are far inferior to you."


    Hearing Daisy''s praise, Wanda was elated, her mouth slightly raised, all proud.


    To throw away the profound magic of the dark god book, Wanda raised her hand and put a cover up on the box. It''s no use deceiving Gu. It''s no problem deceiving ordinary people.


    Daisy looked at it. The box had disappeared in front of her eyes. She scanned the dangerous situation twice and found no abnormality.


    "That''s great. Don''t let anyone see it." Director Dai solemnly asked.


    Wanda nodded solemnly and patted her majestic chest to reassure her.


    The Rubik''s cube is temporarily hidden, and the staff of the soul can''t be hidden. No one or the country can trust this artifact. Only when it is placed in the neutral aegis bureau can it satisfy several parties.


    The scepter of mind was packed in a metal box. Under the witness of several people, the two directors took their own level 10 authority as the condition of unsealing, and locked the scepter of mind in an underground vault with high density.


    Daisy smiles and she''s happy with the result because she knows that even if the vault is sealed a thousand times, it doesn''t make any difference to phantom cat.


    Deal with two difficult things well, and the two directors deal with their own affairs separately.


    Hill is responsible for all the war losses of aegis. This work is very tedious. Daisy has no patience to make statistics, but she believes hill can do a good job.


    A New York war has come to an end, but the defeat of the Zetas is not the end, but the beginning, and an era of great changes has finally begun.


    Daisy drove back to hammer military industry, and lost a lot of mechanical soldiers in the battle. She wanted to report the war losses to the Pentagon. Every mechanical soldier was money. She only joined the war in response to the Pentagon''s call. Instead of being embezzled by the generals, she might as well give relief to the poor.


    In front of Hamer''s military building, she saw Colson standing on the side of the road with a lewd man, a thief like man, waving to her.


    It''s not strange to know her. Most of the traffic police in New York City know her. Daisy just wonders what Colson is doing here. She seems to be waiting for herself?


    "You''re not going back to your school?" Daisy still respects Colson, she asked, getting out of the car.


    Colson grinned, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Johnson, we have suffered a great loss for the students of midtown high school. You see..." the wretched man, with eyes, looks a little greasy, and his long hair is still stained with blood. He looks like he just came after the battle. He also shows his arm, where he has a cut, which is bloody and bloody. He looks very miserable.


    The men around him are even more exaggerated. Half of his body is full of zitari blood. The taste is sour, like falling into a sauce jar.


    When he saw Daisy''s eyes, he made a heroic gesture of raising his head.


    After two rounds of brainstorming, Daisy realized that these two goods are for money! It''s a miracle that someone can ask her for money these days.


    Lewd man handed her a small book, as if to let her see the loss.


    Daisy waved her hand. She didn''t answer the dirty one. During the battle, an agent reported to her about the mercenaries and students. She knew a general idea, but she didn''t know the details.


    In her opinion, saving Zhongcheng high school is a good thing. Lorna, the bear child, is at least a member of her own family. The other party saves others bravely, so she won''t let outsiders suffer from economic damage.


    With a sigh, he took out his checkbook and said, "how much is the total?"


    This is not bad money tone, let two people look at each other, see the joy in the eyes of old friends, this is fat sheep!


    The wretched man immediately put away the small book and stammered: "Eighty... Eight hundred thousand!"


    Daisy raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Colson, meaning, is the loss so great?


    Colson was protecting his students or fighting. He didn''t really pay attention to the loss of the pub. He thought there should be no 800000, but he was still touched by the mercenaries'' action to protect his children. His life was priceless. Many mercenaries were extraordinary and no one died. But a few people were injured. He thought he should give an account.Despite her old face, Colson felt that Daisy would give her face and nodded.


    It turns out that Daisy really gives face and is in a good mood when she gets the magic cube. Even if she finds out there is something wrong with it, she asks Colson to sign it and write a check for 800000 from the aegis account.


    Seeing that she was leaving, the handsome man pushed the wretched man aside, leaned up to Daisy, and held out a hand to her: "wade Wilson is at your service."


    She didn''t shake hands. Wade''s hands were full of blood. She took off the flat mirror and looked at Wade Wilson. He was pretty handsome, but now he''s a little bit of a looker.


    Wade didn''t know what her meaningful eyes meant, and didn''t care. When Daisy stopped, he immediately began to sell, "we can undertake the restoration and reconstruction of the hammer military building, right?"


    He asked his partner weasel, lewd man clearly did not know his plan before, but the tacit understanding between the two let him not hesitate, nodded, that is right! What''s the difficulty of building a house? I can''t learn it.


    Wade continued: "we can install the world''s most solid Alderman alloy doors and windows for you. The terrorist attack button will be placed in all rooms. You can quickly dial 911 with one click. You don''t have to worry about the thieves'' harassment. If the situation is urgent, you can also send a fax to the Avengers. You know the latest Avengers alliance Why not


    Wade asked a few people solemnly. Daisy, Colson and the weasel nodded.


    "Finally, the most important point is that the walls we built can''t even be destroyed by the red tanks, OK?" He looked at Daisy with bright eyes. It would be better if this beautiful looking city girl worried about her personal safety. He could also promote more personal security measures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "Ha ha, Mr. Wade Wilson, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Go to the hospital for examination when you have time. You are very sick." She didn''t talk to wade. Director Dai was busy and drove away.


    "Hey, don''t go, your animation company can''t recruit painters, I can draw..." wade didn''t pay attention to the physical examination at all. He didn''t want to give up Daisy, a fat sheep, and was still trying to sell herself when she got on the bus.


    After Daisy left, Wade recommended himself to Colson, which means that they can help build the school, clean up, help students do their homework, and protect students from going up and down...


    back in hammer''s own office, it''s still normal. It''s much better than Skye pictures, which was knocked down half of the building. With two words of Stark''s caution, Wade began to count the losses.


    The change in the drawer is gone! That''s the first thing Daisy found out. The Zetas stole it? It''s not possible. She thinks it''s mostly a fight when someone takes it away from her office.


    She didn''t install monitoring in the office, and she didn''t have the ability to trace back the time. The scene was noisy, and even the cable couldn''t be found.


    With a sigh, she felt that her economy had suffered another loss, but she didn''t know how much money she had lost. Who had nothing to do with how much change she had in her drawer? She could only estimate it.


    Maybe a few thousand dollars? I can afford it!


    She called Justin hammer and the gang counselor and wanted to know how many zitari weapons she had collected.


    The bragging king doesn''t know anything about this. He just talks about it. Now all the affairs are done by the military strategists of the Mafia.


    "There are 1129 energy guns, but the energy is basically exhausted, and only 422 can be used. The Zetas'' bombs are not much harvested, only 95 pieces. The aircraft captured 775 pieces, which are also damaged a lot. The specific number has not yet been calculated. We have collected more than 2000 alien corpses, with 30 tons of armor fragments on their body surface, which is a huge troop carrier We got two of them back


    The commander of the gang reported the harvest to her. The harvest of Hamer military industry was second only to the military and aegis.


    In particular, the two huge troop carriers were cut down by Daisy''s atom, and the interior was basically intact. Her front foot was knocked down, and her back foot was moved away by her men. The military didn''t find a chance at all.


    "Let our people step up their research. You can take this information and, on this basis, combine the technology of the zitari people to make localized energy weapons." Daisy got Baron Strack''s energy gun information.


    Besides the scattered shares of the market, military and political circles, Daisy has nearly 30% of the shares of hammer military industry, which is not a small proportion. Stark has so many shares in her own group.


    The combination of the technology of the Zetas and Baron starak''s research results makes it easy to localize.


    There are vipers on the Baron''s side to carry. She has no pressure to make money in the back.


    Baron StarLac can play with Daisy''s mechanical soldiers, and director Daisy can also use his energy gun technology. This level of fighting is completely within the scope of the rules.


    However, in order to take care of the military''s face, or to get the maximum benefits, she instructed her subordinates to study it out and put it on the table first, waiting for the military and the several arms companies to test the water. This kind of upgrading involving all human weapons will involve the interests of countless people, and even cause world war. They don''t have to be the first to enter the arena.


    As the commander who led the human coalition to win the battle of New York, Daisy''s name, along with the first alien invasion, has undoubtedly been written into the history book.


    In the future, most American children will come across such questions when they take exams.


    Please choose the commander of the New York war from the following three famous figures ()


    A: Steve Rogers B: Daisy Johnson C: Tony Stark


    ... Think about that picture, it''s still very cool. With high reputation, power will naturally expand, and Pierce and CROSSBONE are still in the treatment stage, her reputation in the aegis Bureau has exceeded marinated eggs.


    This time, the agents of aegis lost a lot. Both Hydra and aegis have soldiers who died on the battlefield. They are all warriors fighting for mankind, regardless of their personal will and ambition.


    The pension must be paid out. The two directors have no opinion on this. However, the specific payment method of the pension is in dispute.


    U.S. military casualties are paid as a one-time subsidy of $650000 per person. The spouses of the dead soldiers receive a monthly subsidy of $948, and the children receive $237 until they die.


    The value of agents is much higher than that of American soldiers. They have been anonymous for a long time, and their families have no idea what they are doing. Now that they have died, the aegis must have an explanation.


    "How can I talk to their families and give the money to their families? Huh? I said your son won the lottery outside, and then there was a car accident, I took his body and bonus back? Nick, we can''t do that anymore. "Daisy lost her temper rarely, because marinated eggs had been doing this before, and she planned to continue to do it this time.


    Find a few gambling company staff to cooperate, give relatives a large amount of bonus, the relatives of the dead agents thought that their son, husband was killed outside fooling around, they took the money, while cursing their relatives, finally brought some benefits to themselves.


    This treatment is very abnormal. The agent''s long-term sacrifice is ignored, and there is no human feeling at all.


    Indifference, indifference and indifference. Under such a set of measures, it''s a joke to require agents to be loyal to the aegis, to be loyal to their duties and to contribute to humanity.


    Daisy came up with what she had said.


    "Register, register all those who died in the war. If you can''t give them honor before you die, you will give them the honor of dying for their country in the name of homeland strategic defense and logistics support Bureau after you die!"


    Her tone had never been more severe. Hill, who was trying to persuade her, shrunk in an instant. She didn''t know that Daisy, who was always laughing, had such a serious side, which she had never seen before.


    "What aegis did was wrong! So it''s decided, commander Maria hill, you take the names, nationalities and living relatives of the comrades who died in the war, I''ll go to discuss with the Pentagon, according to the secret service level, one person will be given a military rank, they should have a decent funeral! "


    With such a name and surname, Hill automatically stood upright until she pulled the door to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Looking at the stewed egg, Hill didn''t know what position he should take.


    "Does she think I don''t want to give the victims a good treatment? This is a historical issue. The victims are given preferential treatment now. What about those agents who died before? Is it an addition or a disregard? "


    marinated egg was Balabala said Daisy, then reaction, unable to resist and make complaints about Hill.


    His eyes were wide and his face was bored.


    "Sir, I support Daisy''s approach." Hill''s character is so straightforward, only to things, not to people. She thinks about it according to her heart, and has nothing to do with her relatives. She expresses her support.


    It''s no accident that his confidant stabs him again. Hill is a character who is rather flexible and principled.


    "The tradition of aegis was appropriate at that time, but it can''t be violated. We didn''t do it before, and we can''t explain that we won''t do it later. The thinking of modern people is totally different from that of the generation 70 years ago. Aegis needs some changes." Hill was sincere.


    Marinated egg sighed: "you go to do it, be careful, don''t miss anything."


    Watching Hill leave the office, marinated eggs look down to ponder the impact of this incident.


    Daisy wants aegis to give up the current full covert mode and change it to semi covert mode.


    This is what she always thought, but now she just found a breakthrough.


    The benefits are obvious. Governments'' trust in aegis has increased and their fear has decreased. In the future, the agents will get support from many aspects and will no longer fight alone. In addition, the funding, personnel recruitment, training, and weaponry of aegis will be several times smoother.


    The disadvantage is that they lose their concealment and can''t do things under the brand of the FBI in the future.


    At this time, marinated egg especially miss his old friend Pierce. If he is still there, they can certainly suppress Daisy''s opinions. Now he can''t suppress Daisy and Hill''s ideas.


    Daisy went back to her office and said hello to the Council. The politicians understood her meaning as soon as they heard it. They talked about the spirit of democracy and freedom. They all said that if we want to do a good job in the pension of the victims, we need to count how much money we need! Let''s dig!


    It''s not difficult for the Pentagon to communicate. It''s nothing more than a few pieces of paper, a few certificates and medals. They have been cooperating very well with daisy. The friendship between the two sides is a bit of nonsense, but their interests are the same.


    After hanging up, Daisy sat in her chair and pondered the development of the subsequent events.


    She''s going to take over Pierce''s legacy quickly. What? Pierce is still alive. Is it inappropriate to take over now? In the eyes of daisy and many politicians who have been exposed by him, he is dead.


    Pierce''s power is roughly divided into three parts. One is the former director of aegis, level 10 authority, which Daisy has replaced.


    The other is the leadership of Hydra in aegis Bureau. In the past, there was a tripartite confrontation, but now both of them have greatly reduced their prestige. It will not take much time for her to integrate all Hydra.


    Finally, a seat on the World Security Council. Yes, pierce himself is a member of this Council, which is entirely based on his own contacts.


    Daisy sees the right position and becomes a member of the Council. With the position of deputy director, she has both leadership and supervision over the remaining aegis agents.


    The situation of "one out of five" in the Council will not last long. Four people can''t vote. If you don''t add one more, you have to reduce one. All the politicians will account for this.


    Turning the stylus, Daisy sat down in the office for a while, got up and went to the medical department. She was going to visit pierce and chiasma, who had been treated there and recovered her will.


    "Surrender! Superstar will come to save me Pierce yelled as loud as he could, completely immersed in his own imagination.


    A few Hydra''s eyes twinkled, and everyone was worried that he would not hesitate to tell some popular news.


    "Shall we?" Grant ward was also here. He saw Daisy come in, put her finger around her neck, and pointed her chin at Pierce.


    Shut up? Good thing! But Daisy doesn''t think pierce can be killed yet, at least not by aegis.


    She shook her head gently. This kind of dirty work will be done.


    Looking at Pierce''s controlled brain with mental power, she had never seen the appearance of this kind of mind wand after brainwashing, and could not see the degree of recovery.


    The aegis Bureau, including the white queen, has no good treatment. Everything depends on the individual''s will.


    Daisy, look into the old man''s eyes. Insanity, anger, a lot of excitement? I don''t know if the old man has recovered. Maybe he has recovered. Now he is thinking about how to escape?


    "Let people watch him. Don''t let him run away. The old man is very cunning." She told ward to send guards to see the Crossbones herself.


    The handsome grant ward broke Pierce''s face and looked left and right.


    The old man is still whispering some superstar, and let ward let go of himself."It''s a pity that you keep an eye on him." Ward patted the old man''s face. He didn''t know whether the old man was really stupid or not. Daisy didn''t want to fight in aegis. Ward didn''t care. He told his men to watch the old man and he went to do his own business.


    Pierce is intelligent. He knows everyone and can name all the Hydra in the medical room. That is to say, the monitoring system has been tampered with by them. Otherwise, outsiders will find that their relationship is unusual.


    "Kim, do you remember when your mother was ill and I contacted the hospital for you?"


    "Mark, my friend, how old is your son? I remember the last time I went to your house, the kid wasn''t as tall as my calf. "


    Pierce keeps talking to several people, trying to let them know his condition. He is not crazy, has a clear mind, and doesn''t need any sedatives.


    Several guards shook their heads. The old boss was not crazy, but he was more serious than crazy. His thoughts were distorted by force. In the past, everything was based on interests. We can still guess his ideas and flatter him.


    Now it''s all changed. Pierce doesn''t look like himself. He''s full of trains and secrets. Fortunately, the wise and powerful director Dai gave him a title of mental illness and controlled him in the hands of Hydra. In case he accidentally told the secret of Hydra, no one would feel better.


    Out of this core idea, even the Hydra who had been benefitted by him chose to sit on the sidelines and wait until the sedative took effect before leaving the room.


    Time goes slowly, one second, ten seconds, one minute, ten minutes.


    Fifteen minutes later, pierce, who should have been asleep, opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Everyone, including Daisy, underestimated the old politician. His will was not low, his faith was firm, and he was captured earlier. By this time, he had recovered his mind. As a member of Hydra, he also trained on sedatives and emetics in private, but it still works.


    The effect of sedatives was greatly reduced, but he always pretended not to be sober, and he was even more crazy in front of daisy, just to save his life.


    Pierce is very afraid. His memory is very clear. He knows how many black materials he exposed in front of the camera in the TV station. He has been in office for 30 years and has not participated in too many black deals. Now there are hundreds of big people who are ready to kill him!


    So he clearly knew that Daisy was going to kill him, but after weighing several aspects of the relationship, he decided to hide in aegis because he did not reveal the identity of Hydra. With Nick Frey watching, Daisy would not kill.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all. He doesn''t know how long he can hide. This kind of situation is that his life is in the palm of other people''s hands, and he will die if he thinks about it. It''s been a long time since he came across it.


    Run! You have to run! Leave aegis, leave Hydra, there is a way out.


    The door of the intensive care unit was gently pushed open by a corner, and someone came in with extremely light steps.


    Pierce looked up and relaxed: "mark, my friend, I know you can read my hint."


    A middle-aged man came in hesitantly: "I''ll help you this time, even if I owe you the favor."


    It also needs some preparation to escape. If you run foolishly, you can''t get out of the headquarters of aegis at all, and you can be killed by director Dai''s loyal men. Pierce thinks that if you are away from other places, you can do it yourself. He has made several plans to escape.


    The middle-aged man handed his suit to pierce, and pierce also took off his medical suit. They exchanged clothes. The middle-aged man had to deal with at least two waves of patrols to buy time for pierce to escape.


    The middle-aged man put his hand on his forehead, and the outline of his face began to change rapidly. In two seconds, he became Pierce.


    This is a science and technology product of aegis. The facial simulation device is still in the experimental stage. The science department has produced three pieces, two in the laboratory, one in Daisy''s hand, and the one in the middle-aged''s hand is made by Pierce himself according to the data of the science department, just in case.


    It has to be said that as a conservative old man, director Pierce is very good at accepting new things. His usual caution and good luck have given him a way to live today.


    "Long live the hydra..." pierce just wanted to shout a slogan, and the middle-aged man stopped him.


    "It''s nothing to do with Hydra. I''ve betrayed Hydra by helping you." The middle-aged man''s tone is bleak: "I hope Miss Johnson can spare my life..."


    Pierce''s face is full of consternation. Isn''t he a hydra now? The world is changing too fast!


    The middle-aged man pretended to be him, lying on the bed, trying to be real, and injected himself with a sedative. Pierce left the ICU lightly.


    The middle-aged man has helped him to draw a safe escape route. Pierce carefully goes down to the underground parking lot all the way. Here is his reserved backhand, a bulletproof Chevrolet with a brand-new license plate.


    Driving away from the headquarters of aegis, he took out his satellite phone, dialed a number, and called the winter warrior who was still under his control. He was not Daisy, the bad old man. Now he needed a strong thug to protect himself.


    The old man was driving and thinking about his future.


    Irony! I was expelled by Hydra! Instead of helping, these guys want to kill themselves. How can things get out of control to such a degree?


    After leaving aegis, he was swept out by Hydra. He was not as good as an old dog.


    What appeal does not exist, hydra is not a good hall, if he has no value, no one will risk offending viper and Daisy to protect him.


    The question is, is he worth it?


    Pierce ponders in the car and calls to urge Bucky to come. Now he''s sweating and living in the city. He thinks the pursuers will come out at any time.


    "Zhi" in front of the red light, he can only step on the brake, the old man looked around.


    A police car was parked on the right, and two policemen in sunglasses were looking at him.


    Pierce is a frightened bird now. He quickly turns his head.


    Soon the red light turned green, and the police car drove out first. Pierce started slowly. Just as he was thinking about whether he wanted to change the road, another police car on the side drove out quickly and hit the side of Chevrolet.


    The police car in front backed up and jammed his car. Two more police cars came from behind, blocking the other two directions of Chevrolet.


    Pierce was dazed by the continuous impact. His vision was blurred and his thoughts were even more scattered. He only knew that someone was going to kill him. He could vaguely see many policemen carrying automatic weapons out of the police car and surrounding him.The other side was not prepared to talk to him at all. Several M4A1 were frantically firing at the Chevrolet. The bullet proof layer of the vehicle was rapidly consumed and was sieved. It was just a matter of time.


    "Propulsion system failure." Pierce wanted to break out of the siege, but the car computer threw cold water on him.


    "Restart, restart!" The old man scolded daisy for business for the first time. The on-board computer system was designed by the science department. At the beginning, Daisy boasted so much that she spent a lot of money. Now, what a crap! Drop the chain at the critical moment!


    He doesn''t have Daisy''s strong property, and can''t ignore bullets. He can only stay in the car like a quail and wait for the vehicle system to restart.


    "Restart complete." The electronic sound sounded at the right time. Pierce was overjoyed. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed out.


    The killers didn''t stop, they were all driving after each other, and a few of them were shooting at his bulletproof car like a movie.


    "Window integrity is 45%, and countermeasures are recommended."


    "If you have something to deal with, use it now!" Watching the killer take out a bazooka and aim left and right at his car, the old man was scared. In a hurry, he finally dodged the rocket at the critical moment. At this time, the old man was so nervous that he had to pee his pants.


    "The Ministry of science has not yet opened up new countermeasures. Please give your feedback to Mr. Leo Fitz of the Ministry of science on the phone....


    " OK, OK, I see. When I get back to aegis, I will find this guy named Fitz and let him put some weapons in the car! " The old man scolded, if he can go back, he must kill the designer!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Autopilot, get out of Washington!" Pierce is old and dazzled, unresponsive, on the road and racing with a bunch of killers, which is too hard for him.


    After interrupting the chattering of the on-board computer, he directly handed over the control to the car and sat in the co driver''s seat to check many functions on the panel.


    "Launch VTO?"


    "Flight system damage."


    The old man looked at the deformed mobile phone in his hand: "turn on the communication system!"


    "The communication system is damaged."


    Daisy instructs the science department to add many new functions to the bulletproof car. There are many designs that look sharp. Pierce can''t understand what it means. He looks up and down at the dashboard in the car: "is there anything undamaged?"


    "The air conditioning system is working well."


    The old man''s lips trembled with anger. He swore with all his relatives who went to heaven and didn''t go to heaven that if he could come back to the power of aegis alive, he would give a bloody lesson to the science department!


    Car computer intelligence is not high, very rigid, just out of two streets was chased up.


    The other side didn''t care whether it was downtown or not, and whether there were pedestrians around. Wearing police uniform, they started shooting at Pierce''s Chevy.


    The damage degree of vehicles is getting higher and higher. The most important point is that they can''t get rid of their pursuers. No matter how bulletproof the vehicles are, they will be broken.


    With a bang, pierce felt as if he was flying in the clouds. He knew that he was still hit by a rocket. The other side hit the car cleverly and blew it over directly.


    After that, the bullets rained down on his car.


    When he was finished, pierce listened to the gunfire outside the car, like listening to a symphony, as if it was the sad music of his funeral.


    Listen, listen, he found that the gunshot stopped, and then he saw a silver arm suddenly grasp the door, with a "click", and the seriously damaged door was pulled down from the outside.


    The winter soldier with loose hair and weapons finally arrived. He not only killed all the pursuers, but also saved pierce at the critical moment.


    But his eyes are very cold, looking at anyone is like looking at a stone, even at Pierce, the leader.


    "Let''s go, let''s go Pierce was overjoyed. He felt that his life had been saved. Now he had to hide before the arrival of various forces.


    He knows very well in his heart that it''s normal to shoot in New York, but it''s too serious to shoot in Washington. These killers are not from the aegis. The aegis will not take such a risk when it''s on thin ice. It''s the leaders of the government or the military who want to kill him, or even break the hidden rules.


    Aegis caught him, the old man may be able to save his life by playing the fool, but those guys are hard to say.


    Bucky Barnes and pierce run down the alley. They soon get rid of their pursuers and leave Washington in an unlicensed car.


    At this time, Daisy didn''t know that pierce had run away. She was visiting the cross bone alone. Naturally, all kinds of monitoring were turned off.


    "How are you, romlow?" No wonder she asked, the cross bone is not good! His face turned pale, shaking like chaff from time to time. At first glance, Daisy thought he had awakened some vibration power?


    The crossed bones raised their heads with some difficulty. After a long time, they recognized the person.


    "Me? ... "he said a word in a hoarse voice and closed his mouth, then he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Daisy, the power of the scepter of the mind, can only be said to be incredible. Rocky, pierce and the crossbones, the three controlled guys, are three reactions. The Crossbones in front of her seem to shake her faith?


    "Am I hydra or aegis?" As he spoke, he hit his head. The nine head pattern inside the outer aegis, which was very clear in his mind, was broken by the scepter of the soul, and he lost himself.


    For a while, he felt that he was an elite agent fighting in the front line for aegis, and for a while, he felt that he was a soldier dedicated to the great cause of Hydra.


    Who are you? Cross Bone psychological defense completely destroyed, and his fight, which made him extremely painful.


    Daisy Yu Guang looked at the Hydra at the door. Her voice was soft as if she whispered, "you''re an agent of the aegis. Have you forgotten?"


    "Agent aegis? What''s the Hydra Crossed bones, confused face.


    "You''re the spy who broke into Hydra by aegis. Why did you forget that?" Daisy''s tone was serious, as if she had said something funny.


    "Is it?" Crossed bones are confused. Did these two identities play such a role in themselves before? It''s OK to think about it carefully. I''ve really sacrificed my life for aegis countless times, and I''ve really participated in many Hydra activities.


    Before and after the order unknowingly reversed, a cold think, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    His eyes were a little firmer, and his brain began to operate on the basis of the identity of the aegis agent. Many things that he thought were unreasonable before seemed to find the answer at once.Daisy saw grant ward waving to herself at the door and knew something was wrong.


    Brainwashing can''t be accomplished in one move. She said to the bone gently, "I''ll see you next time. Have a good rest. The aegis still needs you."


    Out of the room, grant ward reports to her about Pierce''s escape.


    "Oh? The old man still has contacts. I underestimate him. What about the guy who eats inside and outside? "


    Ward waved and his men brought the middle-aged man to his eyes.


    Daisy didn''t say a word, but the strong psychological oppression destroyed the only courage left by the middle-aged people. As an unsupervised secret service organization, aegis has no human feelings in itself. Not to mention Hydra, it''s a terrorist organization. The middle-aged people are scared.


    When his courage subsided, he bent his knees, knelt down in front of daisy, and murmured, mostly to spare his life.


    At the headquarters of aegis, Daisy is very careful about what she is wearing. She rarely wears agent combat clothes. She is the director of the Bureau, not a front-line agent. She should have some dignity.


    Many casual clothes can''t be worn, jeans, canvas shoes don''t even think about it.


    Ward has done a good job in this respect. A completely different leather jacket will automatically distinguish him from an ordinary agent.


    Daisy is now wearing a women''s suit with a white shirt inside and a one-step skirt with slim body and buttocks. She is tall and straight, with perfect posture. Her legs are as white as jade, and her high heels are spotless, reflecting a faint shimmer.


    She sits on the back chair, which is different from many women''s folding legs. Her legs are slightly raised, and the tips of her shoes are outward. This small difference makes her more fierce than other women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Tell me, why do you help pierce? Don''t you know that will expose Hydra in advance? Even if I let him go, other hydras will kill him. Is your sacrifice worth it? "


    The lips of middle-aged people are slightly open, but in the end they choose to be silent. Whatever you think, that''s what I did.


    Loyal people! Daisy couldn''t help sighing that it''s rare to have such a person in modern society.


    The middle-aged man was obviously afraid, but the insistence in his heart still made him betray the hydra. He didn''t run away, didn''t explain, which was a bit of righteousness. Although thousands of people were going to die.


    "Amazing, you know I won''t kill you, right?" Daisy waited for more than ten seconds. Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t say a word, she understood what he thought. She asked in a playful way.


    The middle-aged man looks like a sieve chaff, but he still chooses to stick to his heart. Kneeling down is to admit his mistake, but betraying Pierce is impossible!


    Loyal and unyielding to Hydra, sacrifice your life and forget your death, aegis! Daisy thought it was very interesting and waved her hand: "what you''ve done is meaningless. Go back to your hometown in New Jersey. You''re fired by aegis."


    Her first two words made the middle-aged man feel relieved, but at last he pointed out the other party''s deeply hidden home address. He was finally flustered and hesitated. He seemed to be weighing his own principles and family which is more important.


    Daisy''s fingers flicked, and the middle-aged man was pulled to the wall by gravity.


    "You are fired. If you dare to talk nonsense outside, your family will be buried with you." Then she motioned to the Hydra to pull the man away.


    Because ward brought her new news.


    Pierce was sniped by a mysterious shooter on the street of Washington. The shooter chased and killed two streets. Finally, when Pierce''s car was about to be broken, the winter soldiers came down from the sky and beat more than ten people. They not only killed all the shooters, but also rescued Pierce.


    The news is a bit shocking, and a little inexplicable familiarity.


    "It''s our people?" She asked ward.


    "It should be the NSA." Handsome ward found the clue in a short time, and had to say that his ability was amazing.


    Daisy nodded slightly, which makes sense. Except for the U.S. government, no one would play like this in Washington. How about a dozen people playing gunfight on the road? This is in the face of all intelligence organizations and security services.


    It''s normal for New York to shoot, but it''s abnormal for Washington to shoot. In the original time and space, pierce sent his men to kill marinated eggs because the insight plan was about to be discovered. He had no choice but to make a bad plan. Even though he covered it up for several times, he was forced to launch the operation to seize the power of the aegis ahead of time, which eventually led to his own failure.


    The nature of shooting in Washington is very bad. There are so many high-ranking officials here. Today we can send people to kill Pierce, and tomorrow we can send people to kill silpi. Not everyone has Daisy''s ability to hide bullets. In fact, everyone is afraid of death.


    "Please pay attention recently. Don''t arouse any doubt. I''ll go to the White House."


    Some people want to kill the former director of aegis. She has to go to protest both in public and in private.


    The protest was immaterial. Daisy and the deputy director of Homeland Security talked for an hour.


    She accused the other side of breaking the rules of the game. The other side said that their soldiers were all killing machines. Daisy cried out that they were wronged. The winter soldiers were not from the aegis at all. You can see from the five pointed star on your arm that they were from the Soviet Union.


    When she left the White House, comrade pierce added two more charges of colluding with foreign forces! Sell state secrets!


    The first day of the New York war passed in a hurry, and no one did much.


    After dinner, Wanda asked tentatively if she could go out.


    Lorna has been with Colson and Mary Jane all the time. They are wandering around the hospitals to find the whereabouts of Jessica Jones. New York is so chaotic now that it''s hard to find the family who had the accident.


    Daisy is actually lazy to go out, but Wanda, who is full of housewives, seldom wants to go out, and she can''t refuse.


    Get dressed and go.


    "I seem a little short?" Wanda is in good shape, protruding forward and backward, like a little cow... But she is not tall, not to mention 1.77 meters higher than Daisy, or 1.72 meters higher than Lorna.


    Wanda insisted on wearing high-heeled shoes, and Daisy didn''t stop her. Anyway, if you go out to drive, you can wear them. Considering the temperature in March, I found her a pair of black boots.


    But clothes need to be considered. Wanda doesn''t have many suitable clothes to wear. She can only choose from Daisy''s clothes.


    There was a time when she was impressed by the Phoenix and Qin and liked to wear bright red clothes. After being suppressed by the power of the dragon, this idea was corrected. At that time, she threw all her red clothes into the wardrobe downstairs, so-called out of sight, out of mind.


    Fortunately, the clothes survived Thor''s hammer and are still there.


    Wanda likes red color very much, and Daisy wears a lot of clothes. Instead of abandoning it, she goes back to her room to change clothes excitedly.


    It wasn''t long before Wanda came out. She wore a red shirt, a beige skirt, and a long windbreaker. She turned around twice and asked Daisy to express her opinion."It''s beautiful!" Wanda is a size bigger than her. Her dress is obviously a little tight. She wears the original skirt as a skirt, but Daisy is too lazy to correct it. It''s getting dark. What''s the use of wearing the right dress?


    Since it''s just going out for a stroll, it''s not appropriate to send it back and forth. Daisy drives Wanda out to see the night view of New York.


    However, when she went out, she regretted that there was no night scene in New York now.


    The whole city is still noisy at night, but different from the noise in the past, today''s night is very busy.


    In addition to the unstable factor of Hulk, the remaining people joined the ranks of treating civilians.


    Daisy saw some of them helping to put out the fire on the way. The lazy black widow swept away her downfall. Regardless of her personal danger, she rescued a little girl from the sea of fire. When she dashed out of the collapsed building with a stretch cord, she got a lot of praise.


    If you can''t see her, you will help her. A little traction pulled the black widow away from the collapsed area of the building. The other side felt abnormal and looked at her side.


    Black widow saw Wanda in her car, her eyes were full of fun, and she made a "careful" mouth. What should be careful? Cut! I don''t know!


    Daisy beckoned awkwardly, motioned to talk later, and drove away from the scene. She had too many things to be a hero.


    Many of the Zetas died, as did the army, but more of them came from civilians.


    The New York government has made statistics about the number of casualties, but they dare not report it. There are too many. The White House urged them several times. The New York government did not say how many citizens were killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The first time Wanda saw this kind of scene, she felt that her heart was shocked and wanted to go down and have a look.


    Daisy had to. They got out of the car and walked slowly down the street.


    Wanda presents flowers in front of a picture of an aunt. After looking at it for a while, she can feel the sadness of those family members, but the sadness is far away from her.


    After staying in the same place for a while, she walked out of the crowd and told Daisy her experience: "they love their family very much...


    " who doesn''t love their family? May they rest in heaven... "Manwei is such a broken place that ordinary people really need luck to survive. Daisy was full of imagination, and she was stunned when she said half of it.


    What religion should Wanda believe in? According to her father magneto''s blood, she should be Jewish, right? Or even Lorna?


    Should they follow their consanguinity or keep them in the wild? Happy Hanukkah? It''s weird to think of it.


    This problem was soon forgotten. Magneto sowed all over the world. He didn''t care about it. What was he thinking.


    Along the way, many families have turned into rubble. Some families have been killed, and some have survived. They pasted the photos of the victims on the doorsteps, dotted with some candles, and stacked yellow and white carnations neatly. No matter whether they knew them or not, they all lowered their voices to see them off.


    There is still a solemn atmosphere in places with good public security, but some places with bad public security are not so good. As the night comes, criminal activities ten times more rampant than before begin.


    They rush into the homes of the residents and take the last bit of food they have left, or they run into convenience stores in groups, take whatever they see, and shoot in the face of resistance.


    The sound of gunfire and sirens has become a feature of new york night.


    Should I do something? Seeing this scene, Daisy asked herself, but she didn''t know what to do after thinking for a long time. Let alone her, even Washington, Lincoln couldn''t get up from the coffin.


    Alien invasion broke the balance between the original classes, and the previous crimes rose again. Even many honest people took to the streets with pistols. They had nothing but to plunder others and get the necessities they needed.


    Now the best way is to impose a curfew. Everyone stays at home. The army takes to the streets to maintain law and order. It''s a good idea, but Daisy knows that it''s unrealistic. It''s not allowed in the United States.


    West Africa can have a curfew, New Guinea can do anything, the United States can''t, and New York, with tens of millions of people, can''t do anything.


    She can only think of other ways. If the official means are not enough, she can use the unofficial means.


    Driving into the familiar hell kitchen, she turns around to the headquarters of Jinbing. The sign in front of the gate shows that this is the United construction company that made her uncomfortable.


    The car stopped in the distance and told Wanda to wait for her for a while. She closed the door and went inside.


    Not prepared to talk to the rude men at the door, she bent the visible light around her body and walked in under the eyes of several people.


    Jinbing''s men seem to be three points better than those gangsters in the city. On the one hand, they are well-trained. On the other hand, they dare to fight.


    When she comes to Jin Bing, the whole room and the reading Jin don''t find her. Daisy removes her invisibility and taps on the floor with her heels, making a "Dong" sound.


    "Who is it?" A group of younger brothers watched a big living man emerge in the air. They all raised their pistols in a hurry. The target eye in the distance took out a dagger from his arms and made a ready throwing action with his wrist.


    In Daisy''s eyes, their movements are not as exaggerated as snails, but they are not very fast. The speed of the target eye is pretty good. In Daisy''s opinion, this guy''s throwing skills have exceeded the limit of human beings.


    Daisy ignored many pistols. Although they were not as good as magneto, they couldn''t be fired when she was ready.


    She looked at Jin Bing. He was really strong. He was two meters tall and weighed more than 200 kilograms. He stood there like a thick wall.


    One meter seventy-seven is tall among women, but against the backdrop of Jin Bing''s height, Daisy is much shorter. She chooses to sit down and talk.


    "Mr Fisk? Or Mr. Kim She ignored the guns around her and asked politely.


    Kim and waved to his men, indicating that it was ok, and let them all go down.


    It wasn''t until the eye of the target came to the door that he said in a low voice, "Miss Johnson is not at your luxury villa. Why are you here?"


    ...


    half an hour later, the target eye worried about Jin Bing''s safety, pushed open the door and found that Daisy had been away for a long time. Except for the faint aroma in the room, there was no evidence that she had been here before.


    King didn''t pay attention to the target. He sat on the sofa and thought.


    "Is that guy here to beat us?" The target admitted to having guessed Daisy''s purpose.


    Unfortunately, King shook his head: "she wants to support a group of advanced weapons of hammer military industry to unify the New York Mafia."This answer stunned the target eye for a while. He was also a very smart person. After a little thought, he knew that this was unusual: "what''s her condition? Give up the population business or the washing powder business? "


    Kim shook his head: "she won''t allow us to bribe police and government officials."


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    "It seems that it''s not an excessive condition. We can save money, recruit more people and expand more territory," he said


    Today''s king is not an underworld emperor. Limited by his knowledge and his own height, he can''t see how much influence black and white can have on the existing order. Without the help of the underworld strategists, his situation is far worse than the original time and space.


    He was very excited about Daisy''s military weapons. At that time, he agreed, but now he hesitated. Unfortunately, the target eye was not a person with unique vision. A pie of unifying the New York Mafia knocked them out.


    The first day after the war in New York was spent in pain and tears. All the churches were full of people. Many priests almost had no rest to comfort the citizens. No matter what negative news they usually had, at least they did a good job in comforting people.


    Hypocrisy or acting is OK. No matter what they really think, Daisy thinks that as long as they do their own work well, they are worthy of affirmation.


    All morning, she was at the funeral.


    She can attend funerals near New York, but there is no time for funerals in other cities or countries.


    She didn''t know the sacrificial agents, and they didn''t have much contact with her deputy director. She didn''t need to speak at the funeral to show her sense of existence and fight for the honor of dying for their country, which is worthy of her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "You''re going to reform aegis. That''s right. I support you." As the pastor recites Matthew, stark sits next to her and whispers.


    Daisy nodded her thanks.


    Now I know she''s going to make some changes for aegis. It''s not surprising that stark can see that.


    It''s not just the agent''s death. Daisy submitted 19 drafts to the Council in one day.


    For example, she proposed that the salary of agents should be the same, and equal pay for equal work is the most basic condition. It can''t be said that Brazilian agents get $300, while American agents get $5000! Unbalanced regional development should not be an excuse.


    Security measures should also be adjusted. Agents going to the front line need a higher level of security, while agents in the rear don''t need any protection.


    Like Daisy''s bald brother, according to the regulations, he can get a bulletproof jacket from the equipment department every year and get it every year. After receiving it, he will take it out and sell it on the black market. What''s the use of this?


    The imbalance of the balance, not the big pot, they pour a bowl of water level.


    The front-line agents have great opinions on the agents in the rear headquarters. Marinated eggs have raised the level of the front-line agents. It can only be said that the contradiction has eased, but the fundamental imbalance has not been broken. The imbalance has become Pierce''s sharp weapon to dig the corner of the aegis.


    Daisy is going to break these dead corners now. If a large global organization can''t even achieve basic fairness, it''s not far from the end.


    The rear headquarters and the science department are all under her control. With her own prestige, she can suppress these discontent.


    As for the front-line agents, they all appreciated her practice. Not to mention the relatively noble aegis agents, they just said that the Hydras also wanted to improve their treatment. Who would refuse to accept her? Who would object to the idea that a reputation can be gained after sacrifice? No one wants to rot in the stinky ditch, right?


    Now Stark has come to express his support, which means that the reform is not smooth sailing, and there are also obstacles.


    Some negative comments spread to Daisy''s ears, and many senior agents expressed dissatisfaction because they didn''t have this treatment when they were young. They wanted to keep the tradition not because they were conservative, let alone didn''t want to change, but because they didn''t enjoy the welfare. Now you young people, why do you enjoy it?


    Criticism of Daisy''s youth, impulsivity, irrationality, irresponsibility and so on has been fermented on a small scale and spread to the outside world.


    Sharon Carter told her that others went to Britain to find Peggy Carter, hoping that the founder would come forward and keep the tradition of aegis.


    It''s a lie to say that there is no pressure, but several old agents are too light in her eyes, and Peggy Carter is not afraid. A 90 year old lady can''t come to fight with her alone, can she?


    Originally, she was ready to start the pension plan of aegis, but several old thieves who jumped up and down and couldn''t see others made her postpone the plan.


    Don''t you like tradition? that ''s ok! I''ll wait for you to leave aegis before starting the pension plan. I''m so angry with you!


    Daisy has never been a generous person.


    After a few words of her reform plan, she asked another question: "I heard that you are going to use your stark building as the avenger headquarters? Why not accept aegis support? "


    Daisy is very sorry that Avengers are still prepared to separate from aegis. Funding, training, personnel recruitment and operational deployment are completely separated from each other.


    She revealed that one of the direct consequences of aegis was to change history. Originally, the two sides would cooperate for a period of time. Now the high-level officials do not like a group of super powers to become a team under the direct jurisdiction of aegis. They intend to split the relationship between the two. Aegis is Aegis, and the Avenger is the avenger.


    "Your good friend, Secretary of state rose, came to me specially. He represented part of the government''s opinions." Stark didn''t give a positive answer, but he said the connection.


    "Ha ha, rose, Secretary of state rose is confused in small things, but very clear in big things."


    They casually brought up this topic. Stark seemed rebellious. In fact, he had a good relationship with the senior management. There were often villains. The military was doing messy research with stark industrial equipment. In fact, Jarvis was monitoring it. Could those people really steal Stark''s equipment? Just turn a blind eye.


    Direct trading is too inferior. Stark''s clever method is worth learning. Daisy plans to arrange Jinbing''s people to steal the weapons of hammer''s military industry. How to steal at will, as long as she carelessly leaves the money at the scene.


    The next day, Daisy knew the purpose of Stark''s support. This guy not only supported the government, but also took action.


    New York needs to be rebuilt, but how and by whom is a very important issue.


    When it comes to construction, everyone is very happy. Fools all know how much oil and water there is and how many interests are involved. A group of real estate developers report to the white house every day just like they go to work, in order to get more cake. However, when it comes to cleaning up the ruins, these people lose their voice.


    This involves a problem that can not be ignored. It is an astronomical number to compensate the New Yorkers for their losses.Insurance companies don''t pay. They can''t afford to pay if they want to. They can''t afford to tie the whole insurance industry together. If the government is too intimidating, the insurance industry will be ready to withdraw from the U.S. market collectively!


    In the face of collective opposition from the whole industry, the White House has not pressed too hard.


    This time, the White House was full of thieves. They mobilized the masses to March and demonstrate. Anyway, the streets were full of displaced citizens. With any agitation, a large number of people went to protest at the door of the insurance company.


    The demonstrations intensified and gradually spread to the whole country and the whole world. The number of insured people has shrunk sharply. Once the reputation of the industry is bad, everyone will have bad luck, and the insurance companies do not want to give up the U.S. market. They can only compromise.


    After several negotiations, the two sides finally took seven or eight steps back! The insurance industry bears part of the cost. As for how much this part is, it needs to continue to argue.


    On the one hand, the government is printing money hard, on the other hand, it is holding the insurance industry to share the pressure for itself.


    But it''s still not enough. The funding gap is still huge. Once the compensation is fully paid, the term of office of Oklahoma sunspot in recent years will be full of deficits. When the time comes, the government will reduce official expenses, lay off large-scale government staff, and even Oklahoma sunspot will have to rent the White House and sleep on the lawn with his tent.


    He won''t agree! Spend half a day outside the White House sleeping on the lawn? Instruct the subordinates to continue to find someone to share the financial pressure.


    Then the local tyrant appeared.


    Tony Stark is willing to work with the government to fund the clean-up of New York City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Now New York is a prehistoric pit, where billions of people can''t even hear a sound.


    In business, not to mention Daisy''s dissatisfaction, many shareholders, including the president of pepper, are very dissatisfied, but Stark is a leverage. Once a decision is made, eight horses can''t get it back.


    Out of friendship, the advantage of the future prophet, and the persuasion of pepper, Daisy agreed to participate in the reconstruction of New York on behalf of aegis and her own shares.


    Stark contributed money and effort. He cooperated with the government to set up the Department of disaster control, which not only manages the post disaster reconstruction foundation he created before, but also connects enterprises with several major government departments for the first time.


    The White House, for the sake of a large amount of money, shared the information channels of several major intelligence organizations and sent agents to join the disaster control department.


    Sixteen intelligence agencies, including the Department of national security, the Central Intelligence Agency, the Federal Bureau of investigation, the army, the Navy, the air force intelligence service, and the aegis, have been deployed to participate in the reconstruction of New York.


    There''s no doubt that the ministerial position fell to Tony Stark.


    Now Tony Stark has long been out of the dilemma under the wing of obadai. This time, he used all kinds of interest demands to deal with shareholders, and used everyone''s money to seek benefits for himself. At this time, he is not an iron man, but a successful businessman.


    It''s just that what he gets is not money. Through the disaster control department, stark gains a lot of fame at the top level and exerts his influence on the whole of New York. At this time, Tony Stark''s influence on theory has surpassed that of obadai.


    Many non-governmental organizations have been dismissed because of Stark''s strong intervention. Before, the New York City government threw out many contracts. In order to let citizens clean up the city, the city government promised that all the materials obtained could be owned by these ordinary people. Now Mr. stark takes office, and all these contracts are invalid. He sends a signal: clear up!


    ...


    in two days, Daisy attended 11 funerals. After work, she went to Midtown high school to pick up Lorna. They were going to the hospital to visit Jessica Jones.


    The little girl''s parents and younger brother all died in the car accident. She lost too much blood and fell into a deep coma. She could die at any time. Colson went to 13 hospitals and finally found Jessica Jones in the corridor of a hospital.


    Nowadays, there are too many wounded and too few doctors. Even if they have money, it''s useless. The medical staff are too busy. Colson can only arrange Jessica to the intensive care unit to maintain the status quo.


    Holding Lorna''s hand into the hospital, the strong smell of blood choked her straight frown, eyes are crowded with the aisle of the injured.


    There''s no way to count the casualties of New Yorkers, 100000? Two hundred thousand? No one can say the exact number, only everywhere.


    It''s in Franklin''s face to be able to give Jessica Jones a ICU.


    "Is there a way to treat it?" They were walking in the hallway of the hospital. I don''t know how many times Lorna asked daisy.


    She gently shook her head: "we don''t have healing powers. Now we have to rely on hospitals."


    Marvel world is not a game. Few people have the ability to heal. Even a mage can''t do it. Dr. strange''s hand injury can''t be cured even if he becomes a mage.


    The real healing power, Daisy can only think of the weakest Omega mutant elixir, other people really can''t think of it.


    Everyone is good at fighting and killing. It''s the turn to treat collective stupidity.


    Like in the game, a holy light and a green light can drive away the pain and recover the body damage, which is impossible in marvel.


    Normally, iron fist has healing ability. Unfortunately, her talent of contemporary iron fist is a little bit crooked. Her destructive power is very strong, and her healing power is not at all. With one punch, Jessica can go to heaven to find her parents.


    "What about people?" They opened the door of the ward and found that only two nurses were cleaning the room. Jessica Jones, who should have been lying on the bed, had disappeared.


    Daisy stopped Lorna, who was about to lose her temper. She turned to the two nurses and asked, "where''s the former patient?"


    The nurse''s reply stunned her. They said Jessica had been picked up by her mother.


    "No way! Their whole family had a car accident. Her mother is dead! " Lorna was in a hurry when she saw her friend disappear.


    Daisy is also very angry, she paid the money, now no one, the hospital must give themselves a statement.


    If you show your FBI ID, the aegis agent can''t use it. She is the director of the Bureau. Anyway, the director of the FBI won''t tear her up for such a small matter.


    The deterrent power of the ID card is not generally great. Daisy soon saw the surveillance video on the scene. After watching the video, there was no result. The hospital was too chaotic. She could only see a tall woman and two men carrying Jessica away. The surveillance didn''t take many faces.


    She also obtained the signature records of the hospital and compared them with the signature handwriting of Jessica''s mother in various government agencies in the past.


    She''s not a professional handwriting appraiser, but she looks almost the same!


    "Isn''t her mother dead?" Lorna''s face is full of surprise. She hears that she doesn''t know whether Jessica''s mother is alive or dead. If someone else is alive, it''s not inconceivable to take her daughter away.Only Daisy knew it was unusual, but she couldn''t do anything for a while. New York is now in chaos. The people in the hospital are all tired 24 hours a day. It''s really unfair to scold them for their poor management.


    On her return, Lorna suggested going to Jessica''s house. Maybe she had already gone home?


    Daisy thought it was impossible, but she took a special look. The door was closed, and the Zetas exploded a big burnt hole in Jessica''s lawn. In addition, a roadside billboard crashed into their yard.


    Push the door in, and the furnishings in the house are the same as usual, just like the scene of a family of four driving away.


    "Where''s Jessica?" Lorna looked up and down, and asked daisy in vain.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it. Don''t worry." She can only comfort Lorna like this, but the result is hard to say.


    Is Jessica''s disappearance reinforced? She can''t say well either. She can only do her best to listen to fate.


    They went to the hospital first, and then delayed some time at Jessica''s home in Queens. It was already dark when they got back on the bus.


    Lorna is worried about her friends, and Daisy can only comfort her.


    Black technology organizations and black technology laboratories in the United States are everywhere. With the flow of capital, we can build a laboratory with a little money and pull some down and out scientists to study blindly.


    Not to mention the president, the Secretary of defense, who is very mysterious in the eyes of the public, should know that many secret directors of aegis do not know how many such laboratories there are, so there is no way to investigate them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    In the next two days, Daisy sent agents to collect the list of the recently seriously injured and missing people and search for clues. On the other hand, he told the crisis to keep an eye on Jessica''s bank account.


    Unfortunately, there are so many missing people in New York that even the city government can''t count them out. No matter how capable their secret service organization is, they can''t go door to door.


    There is no response in the bank account. Wanda doesn''t know the magic of divination. She can''t find Guyi for this. Daisy can''t help it.


    Realizing that New York is very dangerous, the relatives of both dagger and cloak take their children back to New Orleans. After Jessica, dagger and cloak leave Lorna''s small team, which makes the little sister of Polaris a little frustrated.


    Norman Osborne was also aware of the chaos in New York. He sent his son Harry to study abroad, and the team was downsized again.


    Daisy is very busy. She doesn''t have such a deep relationship with Jessica. It''s interesting to look for help in Lorna''s face. Thinking that Jessica is more or less a protagonist, it shouldn''t be too dangerous, and things will soon be forgotten by her.


    Peter Parker woke up soon after he was sent home. He refused to go to the hospital and stayed at home alone.


    When asked about the cause and effect, Daisy estimated that the child''s spider gene was accidentally triggered. She had no opinion about it. Although the little spider had a broken mouth, it was still very pleasant. Daisy thought of another thing from the disaster control department of the little spider and stark.


    Looking through the materials, she found Adrian tums, a famous expert in electronic engineering who is not called vulture now.


    Daisy instructs the gangland military division to come forward and recruit the other party and his team in the name of hammer military industry.


    Adrian tums is not a nobody. He is a famous expert in electronic and mechanical engineering in the industry.


    But his team is now on the verge of disbanding, and Stark has set up a disaster control department to take over the task of cleaning up alien equipment. His department is too big, and vultures are too weak. They have spent all their life savings on alien technology and weapons research. Now, faced with the disaster control department supported by the state and stark, vultures really don''t have much resistance.


    Vulture is 50 years old. The government tore up the cleaning contract and let all his savings go to waste. Vulture is under great pressure. His family''s living expenses, the employment expenses of his team, and the bank loans he had previously defaulted on have made him desperate.


    In Daisy''s opinion, recruitment is not difficult. It belongs to the kind that can be called by one phone.


    Unfortunately, the commander of the Mafia reported to her in shame that the task was only half finished: "the guy named vulture has left. I only recruited his team."


    Daisy is a little sorry. She''s still optimistic about vultures, but this team is also good at the moment. Except vultures, the rest of the staff have not run away. The white fat man with a simple face is mechanics expert "Tinker" Phineas Mason. More like street hooligans than scientists is electrical engineer "Thriller" Herman Schultz.


    Neither of them came from any formal school. For example, Herman Schultz dropped out of high school before graduating from high school. The major groups didn''t look up to them at all. This is why they can study together with vultures, because there is no other way out.


    Daisy doesn''t care about her education. She''s a graduate of Yale University. So what? There is no link between ability and education, just to create benefits for her.


    There are two more villains in hammer''s military industry. Director Dai doesn''t care!


    When they are recruited, they need to invest in scientific research as soon as possible. Daisy asks about their research direction.


    When the tinker learned that she was not going to enter the market of energy weapons immediately, he bowed his head and thought about it. He and Daisy said that he planned to study the weapons of the zitari people and start with the existing weapons to develop a powerful bullet that can explode in the target body. He named it Judas bullet.


    Thriller as an electrical engineer, he is going to develop an iron glove that can emit shock waves. According to him, once the glove energy reaches the highest level, a single blow can destroy a building.


    "Good, very good. Both of you are excellent scientists. Hammer can provide all-round support. You will get 10% of the actual profit of the product. I will contact the buyer."


    The two took their own research team with them. After he left, the scientific research team of vulture was split into two parts. Daisy had long predicted that the vulture team would go their separate ways. In the original time and space, several people had conflicts, but now it''s just ahead of time.


    Tinkers and thrillers have good skills. With them as their core, they can absorb some unsuccessful engineers and gradually eliminate those greedy guys who lived in the past.


    Watching them leave their office, Daisy is more and more sure that networking is the most important thing. Do they have two hearts? There must be! But if they have their own contacts, they dare not betray. Without their own contacts, it is useless for them to invent more equipment. The Ministry of defense knows which onion they are.


    No matter how good technology and equipment fall into their hands, they can only play with Spiderman on the street, without any value.


    When they left, she looked at the commander of the gang and seemed to want to hear his explanation."Vultures were recruited in advance."


    "Who?"


    "Pierce." As one of Daisy''s most important subordinates, the Mafia Sergeant knows a lot about aegis. He has met Pierce, tinker and thriller. He recognizes each other as soon as he describes their appearance.


    If you don''t find a place to hide, why does old man pierce want to recruit vultures? Daisy was a little confused about what the old man meant.


    Don''t say she doesn''t understand, nor does the vulture. He left a little early. Otherwise, if he heard Daisy''s condition, he would not get into Pierce''s broken car.


    "What do you need me to do?" Nearly 50 years old, the middle-aged vulture did not like this situation. He was half forced and half lured by pierce to join the team.


    At that time, he was cornered by the disaster control department and agreed on the impulse. Now seeing Pierce''s embarrassment and Dongbing''s ruthlessness, he thinks he is too bold.


    "I hear your aircraft is about to be finished? I need an Air Scout helper and a soldier who can quickly attack and support. " Pierce looked ahead and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m not a soldier. I''m old." The vulture tried to escape several times, but seeing the cold eyes of the winter soldier, he gave up several times.


    "Think about your wife and your 15-year-old daughter. How do you say that sentence that you often talk about? Family is the most important thing? Believe me, you will be a soldier. " Pierce''s words made the vulture clench his fist, but he reluctantly loosened it. He did not dare to take risks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    As an excellent villain, vulture quickly adjusts his mood. Now he needs cooperation. Only by building mechanical wings can he have the power to protect himself and his family.


    Thinking of his research, he asked: "my research needs a lot of alien weapons, will stark allow it?"


    Pierce said with a smile, "we don''t need his consent. Your loyal assistants have told me that your research is more than half finished, right? You and they boast that as long as a week, will fly into the blue sky? Mr. Adrian tums, I''ll give you the information. "


    The vulture nods helplessly and scolds himself secretly that his "companions" are really not things. Now he can''t even procrastinate.


    I don''t know that Pierce''s words are absolutely puffy. When aegis was in power, someone would naturally give his hands to the alien equipment. Now he had no hands at all, so he had to let the poor winter soldiers ride tricycles all over the street to collect materials...


    ...


    a week passed in a hurry, and the Avengers alliance was widely known. From the surface of New York City, we can see that I''ve recovered a little vitality. As for the internal pain, it depends on my personal understanding.


    Pierce looked at the mechanical wings made by vultures and sighed to himself that it was not easy.


    It costs too much money. Winter soldiers not only need to collect alien materials, but also rob gangs. They use the money to buy some people''s daily necessities and vulture experimental materials. Now an elite soldier is tired.


    But there are also gains. Relying on the strong fighting power of the winter soldiers, they forcibly occupied a territory in Harlem District of New York.


    This is a major black area, but under the indulgence of the government, the gangs of Haitians, Puerto ricans, Cubans and Spaniards are also here.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, although pierce had never heard of this sentence, he still felt a sense of sadness when he looked at the black boys he had just recruited not far away.


    The nine headed snake boss of aegis is so miserable that he doesn''t want to live if he is not tough.


    He had money in his bank account, but it was frozen. Now he had to rob gangs in order to survive. He was going to hell kitchen for development. Unfortunately, Dong Bing was defeated by Jin Bing and target eye. He immediately shrank. Harlem is more black. Bear it!


    A few black boys are all those who sell CDs by the roadside and steal bicycles when they have nothing to do. At a glance, they feel insulted. But now every part of their strength is precious. He really has no condition to be choosy.


    After a week, the mechanical wing of the vulture was finally developed successfully. Without his team''s support, the vulture could only finish the rest of the work by itself. This mechanical device is three points weaker than the original time and space. Fortunately, it has been tested twice, and its power is still worth affirming.


    In order to prevent pierce from killing a donkey, the vulture enters his own information into his combat suit. That is to say, only he can control this device, and outsiders can only get a pile of scrap iron to kill him.


    Pierce knows the secrets of Hydra and aegis. This week, he has many plans in mind.


    Now there are winter soldiers and vultures with initial combat effectiveness. He feels that his preparations are basically in place. The only thing he lacks is intelligence. He has been calling all kinds of people he can trust and will not betray him.


    Ordinary people have several good friends. Pierce has been working hard for 30 years. If he can''t find two trustworthy people in a crisis, he can only say that the moral quality of Americans is too bad.


    The result of the phone call was very bad. Some people hung up when they heard his voice. Some people said something to him, but when it came to helping, everyone was very vague.


    Pierce''s contacts are not limited to aegis and hydra. He has friends in business and politics.


    "Pierce, my friend, leave this country. Although the people don''t know, your wanted person at the top is well known. The orders received by major intelligence organizations are to kill you on the spot. May God bless you."


    Life and death friends hang up the phone in a hurry, leaving pierce sitting in place for ten minutes.


    He told himself to be calm and think about it carefully, and whether he had any credible intelligence sources.


    In terms of familiarity, he is still familiar with aegis and hydra. It''s better to find a way here.


    Without much thought, he called his bald brother, Jasper hitwell.


    Bald brother is greedy for life and afraid of death. He loves vanity. His moral integrity is frighteningly low, but his ability is really excellent.


    Now he is one of Daisy''s confidants. He has the most comprehensive information and is the best choice.


    However, pierce didn''t directly use his own identity and voice to deceive bald brother. Considering the character of the other party, pierce used a new number when he called and used a voice changer to turn it into the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Who?" The bald brother on the other side of the phone receives countless calls every day, and he directly chooses to answer them.


    "Agent hitwell, Dr. Whitehall says hello to you." Pierce uses the name of another Hydra to cheat.Brother baldhead was stunned for a while. He felt familiar with this picture...


    he looked left and right and lowered his voice: "who are you? I don''t know Dr. Whitehall."


    "Dr. Whitehall has something to ask you. The address will be sent to you later. Long live the Hydra!" Pierce hung up soon.


    He knows his character, suspicious and afraid of death, and has no sense of security.


    In Peirce''s opinion, the bald brother will promise to take the person away at that time and ask whatever he wants.


    He thinks he can''t be wrong about the character of his former staff. Now he just needs to find a remote place to call people out.


    He felt that the victory was in his hands, but he didn''t know that the bald brother who put down the phone had a black face.


    Here we go again! Three years ago, a guy used Whitehall''s name to deceive himself, causing him to lose the important items of level 10 authority. For more than two years, he tried his best to block the right and left. Until recently, director Dai knew his distress, he just used the authority of director to write it off. What do you think now? To cheat yourself again!


    So easy to cheat yourself! Bareheaded brother carefully pondered, he felt that the voice seemed to be similar to the original liar.


    He is no longer the cute new man who was three years ago. Daisy told him about the power distribution of several Hydra giants. Whitehall mainly operates in Germany and Northern Europe. Why does he come to the United States when he is full? I''m still a liar this time, maybe even the one three years ago!


    Looking at the meeting place sent by the other party in the mobile phone, brother bareheaded sneered, he wanted to teach the other party a lesson that was impressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    This can''t be told to Daisy, because Daisy will ask why the other party only looks for you and doesn''t look for others. Brother bald can''t say that his reputation of being greedy for life and fearing death has spread all over the world. He still hopes to maintain a good impression of loyalty and unyielding in front of the leaders.


    Take 20 special forces, fully armed to meet, this is the bareheaded brother''s way.


    But he let the special forces follow him secretly. What if it was Whitehall who wanted to see him? There was still a trace of uncertainty in his mind.


    But when we got to the meeting place and saw the contact staff, the last doubt of bald brother disappeared.


    A black man is waiting for the connection. Are you kidding! Whitehall is a staunch advocate of Aryan pure blood theory. He doesn''t even look up to many white people. How can he use a black man as his subordinate!


    However, as a secret agent, he still has some confidence. Now the black man with the smell of smoke doesn''t pose much threat to him, and the bald man follows him calmly.


    In an abandoned factory, he saw the shadowy figure of the person who was looking for himself, or the other party. In order to increase the sense of oppression, pierce had been standing in the shadow, trying to exert psychological pressure.


    "Are you looking for me? You''re not Dr. Whitehall The light in the factory was very poor, and Pierce was standing in the shadow again. For a moment, brother bald didn''t recognize his old boss.


    "Yes, Jasper..." before he finished, pierce felt that he had been bumped. Then he subconsciously covered his chest with his hand. He realized that he had been shot, and his blood was pouring out, and his vitality was passing quickly.


    Looking at the bald brother with light smoke at the muzzle of the gun, Pierce was angry. How dare this dog shoot himself!


    His whole body strength was evacuated, knee a soft, directly sat on the ground, not far from the bald brother while running, while shouting "shoot.".


    The special forces had been lying in wait for a long time. Their muzzle was aimed at the workshop and they were shooting hard. Several black people were shot and fell to the ground. They didn''t know what kind of battle they were involved in until they died.


    Caught off guard, even the winter soldier''s reaction was slow. He fought back in a hurry and suppressed several people with his superb shooting skills. He pulled Pierce, who was covered with blood, to hide behind a wall. The bullet hit the wall and the glass. For a moment, he was completely suppressed.


    He''s dying. Pierce knows this very well. The bullet hit the point. He can''t hold on for long.


    It''s a pity that all of my plans are in vain in the end.


    When it was getting dark, pierce suddenly woke up. He couldn''t breathe so much. He forced himself to recover his strength, thought hard, and soon came up with a clever plan.


    "Soldier, remember my last command, retreat, leave here, go to find your own memory..." Pierce said this sentence, completely lost his strength, he lay quietly on the concrete floor, his eyes are full of his own plan, winter soldier, Captain America, iron man, oh, oh, these three people mixed together will be very interesting, but I can''t see it .


    Ten minutes later, Daisy arrived at the scene. When she realized that she had shot the old boss to death, the bald brother couldn''t carry it. He had to find the new boss to solve the problem.


    The vulture, who had been fighting with the special forces, was ready to run when he saw the winter soldiers running away.


    It''s a pity that this guy seems to have the attribute of slowing down everything. This time, he''s slowing down again. Daisy comes over and sees him running. His fingers are gently raised. A magnetic control grabs him right.


    If Daisy hadn''t stopped the vulture, the talented engineer would have been shot in the head.


    "I''m still useful with that guy. You divide into two teams and go outside on guard. Mr. hitwell, tell me what''s going on."


    Bareheaded brother did not dare to hide and told pierce the reason for cheating him. Of course, in his words, he just came to have a look. He never wanted to take refuge in Whitehall.


    Daisy tried not to laugh. Comrade Pierce was so unlucky. She thought she had a good plan. She guessed the beginning but not the end. Everything, including doing bad things, is like this. The first one can get all the dividends, and the second one depends on luck. Now director Pierce, who is lying on the ground, is obviously not very lucky.


    "Mr. hitwell, you have killed the important leader of our Hydra, have you?" Daisy looked down at Pierce''s wound and didn''t look back.


    But her words frightened the bald brother. Run away! He wanted to run the first time, but he thought he couldn''t run out. He had seen Daisy''s teleportation. It was useless to run far.


    Bald brother''s face collapsed, he knelt down on the ground, and he no longer worried about how much dust and blood his famous suit would be stained with. He completely lost his thinking ability, and he killed a hydra himself!?


    The following crimes are taboos in ordinary gangs, not to mention Hydra?


    Bareheaded brother is heartbroken, and it''s hard to breathe.


    Daisy saw that the fire was almost the same, and she didn''t embarrass this greedy guy too much. At least she was the first Marvel celebrity she came into contact with, which was very commemorative.


    "I will bear the pressure of Hydra for you. Anyway, old man Pierce is dead. After all, you killed people. Don''t go to Hydra''s party recently."In Daisy''s opinion, it''s good for a coward like brother bald to be an honest administrator and a manager. What a nine headed snake.


    After checking Pierce''s body, his heart, brain, frequency and mental strength all showed that this guy was dead. It wasn''t some tetrodotoxin B or something.


    Still not at ease, she sat beside Pierce''s body for half an hour, without any heartbeat reaction, so she could be sure that she was completely dead.


    Daisy turned and began to make a phone call.


    She called marinated eggs from the aegis, hill, heads of several major intelligence organizations, senior White House officials in charge of internal security, and heads of the Pentagon, foreign office, Congress and other departments to the scene.


    Lu Dan had expected this for a long time. Too many old guys left, and he was numb. After a simple question, he didn''t say more, because he knew that others would ask about the process.


    The next intelligence departments asked the whole thing four or five times, and Daisy pushed it to brother bald. Anyway, he did it and killed people. Daisy just had to bear the pressure of Hydra.


    Looking at the heads of various intelligence departments, brother baldheaded looks sad on the surface, but in fact, he is a little happy. Seeing the eyes of marinated eggs and many Hydra, he immediately calms down. He''d better hold Daisy''s jade leg.


    After all the people checked, pierce, the heart trouble of many leaders, was completely dead.


    They comforted several members of aegis, saying that Pierce''s death was the loss of the nation, and then they left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The next day, as the former director of aegis, Mr. Pierce was buried in a beautiful way, which also became another beneficiary of Daisy''s reform. His body was treated as a lieutenant general. The Ministry of defense sent a vice minister to preside over the ceremony.


    God knows what o''sunspot and the Pentagon think. They ambiguous the time of Pierce''s death and think that this guy is the highest ranking general who died in the New York war. They worked hard to arrange a ceremony similar to a state funeral.


    A farewell ceremony was held at the Capitol.


    The funeral was arranged in Washington Cathedral, where many senior agents were present. Even Colson, who is busy rebuilding the school every day, and Hawkeye, a semi retired black widow, all came to the scene to see the former director off.


    The pastor told the story of Pierce''s life in a melodious tone, representing God that the goods had a good life in heaven. Then the pastor motioned to someone to say something.


    Marinated egg shakes his head gently. He has a good eloquence, but he seldom makes a long speech in public. He has not attended the funeral. This is a special case. He touched daisy with his elbow, which means you can go.


    Daisy had to go to the front desk to complete the ceremony.


    She first looked around the scene. There were agents, members of Congress, general of the Department of defense, and several of Pierce''s relatives. However, they were very indifferent. If they hadn''t heard of a large pension, they might not have wanted to come.


    "Director Alexander Pierce is our elder. He is a kind elder and a wise guide."


    "Because of some despicable means, the enemy has bewitched his mind, and we have to leave this strict teacher with grief. This is not the shame of director Pierce, but ours! The enemy has trampled on our dignity Daisy raised her fist to signal her anger.


    At this time, the voice of white queen came out of her mind: "I''m so laughing. Is this pierce you''re talking about, ha ha..."


    as a special advisor of aegis, white queen also came to the scene today and rarely wore black clothes.


    "... cut the crap!" She yelled at the white queen in her mind, pretending to cough, indicating that she was excited. In fact, she was reorganizing the language.


    "Predecessors always leave something for us to learn. What did director pierce teach us? It''s progress, it''s the spirit of going forward, it''s learning, it''s the tenacity of a 60 year old man who is still learning computer and algorithm by himself. "


    "After World War II and the cold war, director pierce has made great contributions to the maintenance of world peace. Now the burden is on us."


    Is sending winter soldiers to assassinate Kennedy to maintain world peace? Daisy can''t say well...


    "I see uncertainty in your eyes. You don''t know if what you are doing is meaningful. When the green monster outside beat the enemy like a sandbag, when the strong man with a red cape and a silver hammer flew over the sky of New York, I asked myself, "is there any significance in what aegis is doing?"


    The agents below are all well-trained people. They don''t clap like ordinary people. Daisy''s language is not so strong. However, many people are still interested. They want to hear Daisy''s answer.


    "I think it makes sense. People need to see a group. They need to see ordinary people like them fighting on the front line. They need to see people working and trying to make the world a better place. Many superheroes and I are friends and we respect each other. But I still want to say that Aegis is indispensable. It is the link between superheroes and human beings. ¡±


    "ordinary people are not burdens, they are the source of our strength to protect the world."


    Soon after the funeral, Daisy watched Pierce''s coffin until he was buried, with no change in frequency. She left the scene soon, and there was a prisoner and Pierce''s follow-up to deal with.


    "What do you think? Is our decision really right? " Eagle eye and black widow have now become the alternative of aegis. Many agents just nod their heads when they see them now, and they are no longer enthusiastic in the past. Eagle eye wants to ask for the opinions of his companions.


    Black widow did not respond to him, leaving a word to talk about later, she rushed into the crowd.


    In the moment just now, in the crowd outside the church, she saw a familiar figure, which is the reason why she left her eagle eye.


    An acquaintance, a very familiar person, who should have been dead for many years, reappeared. Her vigilance and curiosity were mobilized. At this time, there was no idea that leisure would be Eagle eyed.


    Through the crowd and buildings quickly, the black widow found that the suspicious person used the same pace, shielding method and anti detection method as her, which made the black widow confirm the identity of the other person.


    It''s the black widow''s instructor when she was trained in the red house of the Soviet Union. Maybe it''s the only man she loved in the world. They don''t know each other''s names, only two numbers when they were in the red house.


    Teacher 01 and student 1445.


    Black widow''s performance in training is not good, in addition to beautiful, she does not have any strengths, Romanov this prominent surname is let her by countless unfair treatment.Fighting, infiltrating, killing and poisoning, she was not as good as others. At that time, she was a kind and loving girl, but everything changed.


    Now she is the strongest spy in the world, no one can get rid of her tracking, nor can the former teacher.


    As I turned a corner, an alarm came from my heart.


    Her face did not change, as if it had been expected. This scene seemed to have been rehearsed countless times. She bent down, drew a gun, and at the same time, she flew to the front of the side. Several movements were completed in one go.


    With a bang, the silver white mechanical arm hit the corner where she was about to appear. Seeing that she was defeated, Dongbing no longer hesitated and rolled to the side to avoid the black widow''s shooting.


    The Winter Soldier threw a dagger to hit the black widow''s pistol, and then attacked again.


    The familiar figure didn''t let the black widow show mercy. She flew up and used her jujitsu legs to hold the winter soldier''s neck. After that, she tried to throw her opponent down.


    After two times of continuous exertion, the winter soldier''s feet seemed to take root on the ground. She knew that it was bad. Her always unfavourable moves were offset by the strong back strength of the winter soldiers. The situation of the black widow was very dangerous. She could only clench her hands and hit the winter soldiers on the head, trying to stun them.


    At the third time, Dong Bing regained his balance. He let the black widow hang on his body. It was like a bear bumping into the wall in front of him. At the moment when the black widow breathed, the manipulator grabbed her neck.


    "Can you at least recognize me?" Black widow does not wait for the other side to send strength, hastily opens a mouth.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face of the black widow, Dong Bing''s thinking was dull for a moment, and his fingers loosened unconsciously, and he stepped back two steps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Pierce gave the last order to Dongbing to search for his memory. This order was completely in line with his personal wishes, and it was also the most thorough one he carried out.


    But the memory of this thing is illusory, and it is not based on personal subjective will. If you can''t remember it, you just can''t remember it. Seeing that Pierce''s funeral was held today in the news, Dong Bing came to watch Pierce''s last time with a complicated mood.


    Instead of wearing the combat suit or hanging the fragmentary weapons, he changed into an ordinary man''s jacket and baseball cap to observe from a distance.


    He had a fight with Daisy, but that memory was washed away after Daisy became the leader of the hydra. Pierce asked Dongbing to be loyal only to himself, and other barons, vipers and Daisy ignored it. He removed all the memories of Dongbing about Hydra.


    His intuition tells Dongbing that the woman in black suit is very powerful. It''s not a good idea to rashly ask about her memory. He didn''t get into the crowd until Daisy drove away. He took a long look at the funeral ceremony. At this moment, he was found by the black widow.


    The black widow kneaded her neck and stood up slowly. She lost the battle unjustly. It was not because of her poor skills, but because of the asymmetry of the physical strength between men and women. Of course, there was the mechanical arm of the winter soldier.


    When I was young, I didn''t think much of my experience. Now I think it''s extraordinary. What kind of organization could provide this kind of robot arm 70 years ago? Can the current aegis do it? Can stark do it?


    She repeated her words again: "don''t you know me?"


    Dongbing shakes his head. At this moment, he hears the sound of footsteps. The other party may turn the street in two seconds. When he sees him and the black widow, Dongbing immediately becomes alert.


    The black widow also heard the footsteps. The familiar voice was eagle eye.


    Don''t want to let the present colleagues know their past, she said to Dongbing, "kiss me." After that, I didn''t care what the response of the winter soldiers was, so I pasted it on myself.


    Not far away to see this scene eagle eyes immediately shrink, before also suspected that the black widow met the enemy, he hastened to chase, now it seems, is not the case.


    She has a graceful figure and outstanding temperament. She is full of temptation when she raises her hands and feet. To tell you the truth, Hawkeye has a good feeling for the black widow. They have been fighting side by side for many years. It''s not a big deal to have a friendly fight in this big environment.


    Unfortunately, eagle eye is worried about his family. As the contact time gets longer, he also sees the heart of the black widow. It''s OK to play, but don''t talk about feelings.


    His mind in this aspect gradually faded. Now when he saw the black widow and a man kissing in the alley, he automatically understood the cause and effect. At this time, he went up to say hello? It''s too two. Let''s get out of here.


    Hearing the eagle eye leave, the black widow and Dongbing separate. The kiss just now seems to be nonexistent. She asks Dongbing very seriously.


    "Why did you show up at the funeral?"


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    "What''s your name?"


    The black widow asked many questions, but Dongbing shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "You lost your memory?"


    This time, the Winter Soldier hesitated and nodded.


    "I know where your memory is. Come back to Russia with me." The black widow stretched out her hand. The Winter Soldier didn''t hesitate this time, and the two hands firmly held together.


    It''s a good plan, but how to get to Russia is a problem.


    Black widow doesn''t want her current colleagues and Avengers to participate in this matter. Once her bank card is used, it will leave traces. It''s too easy to trace.


    As for the fact that Dongbing is in a state of absolute poverty, his only property is a tricycle, which is still the legacy of Pierce. Robbing the gangs is something he resents from the bottom of his heart. Without orders, he disdains to do.


    They don''t have a hundred dollars in cash.


    "You wait. I''ll borrow some money from my friend." The black widow and the Winter Soldier agreed on a meeting place. She went to hammer alone and ransacked someone''s office again. This time, the profit was not much, only more than five thousand dollars, but the cost to Russia was enough.


    Daisy didn''t know that Dongbing and black widow started a journey to find their roots after 70 years. When they left, they robbed themselves. After the funeral, she returned to aegis.


    Bald brother didn''t dare to attend the funeral. He was afraid that the nine headed snakes loyal to pierce would take revenge on him. He stayed in the aegis bureau all the time, which meant that the Bureau was his home.


    "The Winter Soldier disappeared completely, and there was no trace of him." Bareheaded brother came to report.


    Daisy has no good way. A soldier who has lived for decades wants to hide. The earth is so big that she really can''t find it.


    "Come on, Pierce is dead, and the winter soldiers are useless. Just let the branches pay attention and bring me that Mr. vulture."


    The vulture, who was already a prisoner, surrendered. He couldn''t even resist Stark''s disaster control department, let alone aegis.


    Daisy is not going to let him stay in aegis, but let him work as an equipment engineer for hammer.Although she was a prisoner, in order to stimulate his enthusiasm for work, Daisy also offered a high salary of 10% of the product profit, on the premise that she must be able to carry out military equipment in a large scale. Before that, her personal combat clothes were not qualified.


    Daisy''s conditions are not harsh. Vultures have seen her skills and agree to them without much discussion.


    After a week, the vulture saw his little friend again in the Hamel military industry, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world, and his expression could not be described at all.


    But after all, he is middle-aged. Many times, Li Zhiming suppresses his discontent. He happily greets the repairman with horror, borrows people from the two teams with the tone of discussion, and then joins some engineers of hammer military industry to rebuild his R & D team.


    For fear of being stolen by Hydra, Daisy separated them from hammer''s lab alone.


    For money, for people, for alien scientific and technological weapons, Hummer''s military industry is piled up. The old vulture himself is 50 years old. According to him, his family is the most important, and he doesn''t have much ambition. Hummer''s military industry doesn''t need him to care about anything, just concentrate on research, and he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Vulture, tinker and thriller, including their small team, are actually unsuccessful people. Many of them have been wandering around the food and clothing line before. A few of them have expressed their support for today''s generous life. Occasionally, a few thoughtful guys put out those bad ideas when they saw the underworld Army division and the underground overlord Jin of New York.


    Take money honestly, why take risks? Now the New York gangs have a thousand times more deterrent power than the police. They are scientists, so they don''t have to fight for a little dollar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    In a hurry, there were not many twists and turns within aegis because of Pierce''s death.


    The bald brother kept a low profile. He asked for instructions early and reported late for fear that Daisy would throw him out to the Hydras.


    Cross Bone back to the special forces work, dare to fight, and before no difference, just give people the feeling of a little more moderate than before.


    Daisy''s reform is being carried out in an orderly way, and the resistance in the bureau is getting smaller and smaller as she swallows up Pierce''s legacy, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    In her spare time, she studies the magic cube of the universe and uses it to perfect and strengthen her teleportation.


    Aegis side of the wind and water, the Avengers alliance is not so wonderful.


    Torr returned to Asgard after only one day''s stay. In Daisy''s opinion, Torr''s relationship with several people can only be described as average. Although he tries to make a peaceful gesture, there is a big gap between the strong and the weak. The name of an avenger can''t restrain him at all. In Torr''s opinion, maybe if he drinks more wine, these earth companions will die of old age.


    No one dares to move the Hulk. Dr. Benner stayed in the stark building for a few days. Seeing the staff shivering, he moved to the suburbs to keep a dog.


    Stark is either busy with his disaster control department, bickering with politicians and big capitalists, or researching new armor in the basement of his home in Los Angeles. He is as busy as a top. Pepper has a discontented look on his face.


    Not to mention the black widow, she only said that she had been away for a long time. She didn''t know where she was or who she was with. Stark tried to track her communication signal, but it was cut off by the black widow.


    Originally, Captain USA only had a job in Daisy''s animation company. Recently, Colson didn''t know what he had done in the education system. He used Skye''s equipment to shoot Captain USA''s class promotion video.


    "Hi, I''m Captain America, whether you''re in class or on the battlefield... Today, my good friend, your P.E. teacher will lead you to the Captain America physical challenge..."


    or "Hi, I''m Captain America, let''s talk about the good character that a soldier and a student should have...


    " In a word, it''s all chicken soup used to deceive teenagers.


    He put on his World War II uniform again to shoot a propaganda film, which reminded the captain of the United States of the past. He finally made up his mind to go to England to visit his beloved 70 years ago.


    As for the Avengers running away and leaving their own home, eagle eye says that they have nothing to say and everyone is busy. Looking at the empty headquarters of Avengers, eagle eye turns off his mobile phone and goes home to accompany his wife and children.


    Aegis agents once again take on the responsibility of guarding the world, just like in the past 70 years, except that marinated eggs are a little disappointed in the Avengers, everyone feels very normal.


    Reminded by brother bald, Daisy sent to the former U.S. military base in New Jersey. In the abandoned basement, she saw the black technology product of Hydra, artificial intelligence Zola.


    "Miss Daisy Johnson, you don''t have access." The original camera scanned her twice and refused her power on command without hesitation.


    "The fact is, I have, Dr. Zola. Let me see your source code." Daisy quickly entered the password and directly entered Zola''s system.


    After getting all of Pierce''s belongings, his notebook naturally fell into Daisy''s hands. It''s not difficult to find a login password specially set for Hydra''s senior management.


    Zora, who has been reduced to artificial intelligence, released the kernel under the highest authority and let her watch all the data in it.


    Daisy tut Tut, Hydra''s brain hole is too big, they completely simulated all the behavior information of Zora before he died, the computer can''t think, it doesn''t matter, Zora will do, they let the computer think in Zora''s way, bypassed the problem of how to make the computer think, and developed a kind of alternative artificial intelligence.


    She also saw Zora algorithm, which was developed by artificial intelligence after the 60 year old studied computer hard.


    Too familiar, this Zola algorithm is basically her big data information search method, but with the Hydra database, added some filtering conditions.


    Pierce''s computer technology can be described as sparse and ordinary. With Zora''s outdated way of thinking, they are just looking for rotten shrimp. Zora''s algorithm doesn''t have much merit in her eyes.


    Pierce locks artificial intelligence in this secret base like a treasure. He doesn''t connect to the Internet and doesn''t contact the outside world. Zola can only rely on pierce to throw in some information from time to time to get to know the outside world. Her original way of thinking is old and doesn''t contact the outside world. Today, the hardware of 30 years ago is rubbish, and it may not be the kind that anyone wants to throw it into the waste harvesting station It''s far away.


    In addition to the core code, Daisy ordered danger to copy all the data recorded by Zola. The 200000 foot long database looks like a joke today.


    "Dr. Zola, you can rest and delete yourself."


    "Please repeat, once the command is executed, once the command is executed..." the AI named Zola has a tendency to crash. It not only has to execute the command, but now the command conflicts with the part of Zola''s mind. The computer runs crazily and seems to want to find a solution."Confirm, carry out orders, your mission is completed, long live Hydra." Daisy has no pity at all. The real Zora, the living human, has been dead for 30 years. As a copy of his thoughts, there is not much value left in the world. Self destruction is the best outcome.


    "Long live the hydra..." Zora''s will still can''t resist the computer command, it used a very strange electronic voice to shout a slogan, began to self delete.


    It will take years to build, but only minutes to destroy.


    Half an hour later, Daisy checked twice. Zora''s last trace was completely removed, and all the data in the computer was cleared. Now there is only a top computer in the 1970s.


    It seems inappropriate for her to blow up the scene. An abandoned base suddenly explodes. This kind of damage is actually more noticeable. If someone wants to search carefully, he will find some clues. The best way is to maintain the original state.


    Daisy eliminates her previous traces, fingerprints, footprints, heat from the computer when it''s turned on, and so on.


    With no further oversight, the transmission left the abandoned camp.


    A month later, several shareholders and several generals of the air force gathered in the laboratory of hammer military industry to watch the mechanical wing flight experiment of vultures.


    Not only Daisy, gang strategist, Justin, but also white queen came to see the scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Thanks to the capital investment of hammer''s military industry, there is no worry in the future. Compared with the vultures who used to rely on winter soldiers to pedal three rounds and collect rags all over the street before, the mechanical wings are much more exquisite, with more exquisite materials and more aerodynamic design.


    This mechanical wing is of great practical value. She is going to sell it to the air force and aegis.


    Aegis itself can represent the products sold to the military. Of course, the military is required to test them.


    Today, Daisy brought several generals and test pilots from the air force to carry out the test flight.


    Vultures understand this. They have money to take after they have sold out. No one can be against the money. They like to fly. They can fly by themselves when no one is around. No one cares about them.


    When introducing herself, Daisy knew that the name of the thin and black test pilot was Sam wells. This guy would be Marvel''s world-famous air combat master, and falcon, a loyal fan of Captain America.


    However, Sam was still serving in the airborne division. This time, he was specially transferred back to China for the experiment of hammer military industry.


    The mechanical wings made by vultures before are stupid and stupid. It''s not a matter of ability. It''s completely limited by conditions and raw materials.


    Holding a welding gun and some alien waste materials, still want to be beautiful? light?


    Now there are plenty of materials, so we don''t have to be so embarrassed.


    For the sake of his lifelong dream, plus Daisy''s money and raw materials, he can naturally make lighter and smaller flying equipment.


    The air force has a deep resentment about flying equipment. They encourage Colonel Roddy to steal stark armor. As a result, the armor is in hand, but no real weapons can be found. Colonel Roddy tries every means to stop him. What is too big a sun for armor to attack? What base is lack of electricity and can''t be studied.


    Colonel Roddy knows that the air force can''t fire him. Even if he is marginalized, he still sticks to his armor and doesn''t let the military interfere. With Stark''s constant protests, the air force doesn''t dare to go too far.


    Now, hammer military industry has provided them with another idea. As long as they can fly, why care about armor!


    Three test pilots put on backpacks representing mechanical wings and went to the top of the mountain like a test glider.


    They directly choose to jump down, start the hand controller when they are in mid air, quickly open their wings, grasp the handle on their wings and lift them up. Each of them draws a radian and soars with the help of the wind.


    "That guy is flying well..." the vulture points to Sam and says to Daisy.


    Several people can see that Sam''s flying skills are much higher than those of the other two. The other two still need to grasp the handle. When he glides with the help of wind, Sam can leave the handle and fly by flapping his wings.


    The wings made of lightweight titanium ribs and polyester film vibrate slightly, and the suspension device of the Zetas counteracts a large part of the gravity. Now Sam is like a giant eagle, flying higher and higher in the field of vision of several people, easily skimming the sky, and flying around the test field twice before landing on the ground.


    The feeling of flying freely excited Sam Wilson. He stood on the ground for a long time and could not calm down.


    Several air force generals were even more excited. They asked Daisy and the vulture whether they could add weapons, how far they could fly, and whether they had any special requirements for their physique.


    "Hammer is really an excellent defense research partner. The air force wants you to increase production. We need this kind of weapon urgently." The chief of staff of the air force cheered repeatedly and placed an order directly.


    They didn''t care about the price of eight hundred thousand units of hammer''s military machinery wings. They just asked for one hundred units. They wanted to see the effect in the actual combat in Afghanistan.


    It''s easy to get 800 million orders. This is just a preliminary cooperation, and the future profit will be higher.


    As long as the mechanical wings are produced and the costs are removed, the Hummer military Union will make a profit of 400 million yuan. According to the agreement between Daisy and vulture, he can get 40 million yuan. This is not a small number. The gap between the rich and the poor in the United States is very large. In some black constituencies, after a little operation, four or five million yuan can become a member of Parliament.


    Although it was not destitute before, vultures had nothing to do with rich people. Now a huge sum of money has fallen on his head, and he repeatedly guarantees that he will complete the task according to the schedule.


    Vulture proved his value in the original time and space. He was lucky to be caught by Daisy to work instead of being a villain on the street.


    However, more and more people were ruined because of an administrative order from the disaster control department. At first, they may have a speculative mentality, and the purpose is not pure. However, such a simple and crude clean-up has caused numerous criticisms to stark, who is determined to do great things.


    Many of the citizens who came to participate in the reconstruction of New York and wanted to get a piece of the cake after the disaster fell into despair. They had to bow their heads in the face of the pistols of the disaster control department. Occasionally, some of them went to protest under the stark building, but Mr. Stark ignored them.


    He is stubborn and does not listen to advice. He would rather bump his head against the south wall than look back if he thinks he is doing the right thing. This is also Tony Stark''s character. It doesn''t matter what outsiders say. As long as he makes up his mind, he must do it.


    Taking the group''s money to build new York, stark decided to give the shareholders an account after studying for a month.He held a board meeting to launch clean energy projects, and New York will be the first beneficiary in the future.


    "Chest card."


    "Chest card."


    As soon as Daisy walked into the stark building, she saw the fat bodyguard harpy solemnly asking the staff to wear their chest cards.


    Stark became iron man and joined the Avengers League. It''s not like taking a bodyguard every day.


    However, harpy is a trusted confidant. Stark gave the position of head of group security department to fat bodyguard. In Daisy''s opinion, this position is the head of a group of security guards, which is really insignificant.


    But the fat bodyguard is very serious. He has been faithfully performing his duties regardless of everyone''s eyes.


    "Hi, harpy!" Daisy said hello very well, and then suddenly remembered something. She asked the fat bodyguard.


    "My office has been robbed twice. Is there any good way to prevent and control it?"


    "What have you lost?" The fat bodyguard asked seriously.


    "Dollars!"


    After learning that all the lost dollars were dollars, the fat bodyguard gave her a lot of ideas about what to install monitoring, what to install smart door, voice control door and so on.


    "Chest card!" When she was about to take the elevator to the shareholders'' meeting, the fat bodyguard did not forget to remind her.


    Daisy couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to say whether I was a shareholder or an employee. Just then, a little pepper in a white suit and skirt came to pick her up and laughed and drove the fat bodyguard away.


    "Harpy''s brain is a little bit..." Pepper pointed to his head, which means that harpy''s mind is not normal now, you don''t have the same opinion with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Now harpy is very excited, Tony is anxious, ah..." at this time, there are only two of them in the elevator. Pepper looks a little melancholy. She is very worried about Tony Stark''s health. In her opinion, Stark is desperate now, and she doesn''t know where the sense of urgency comes from.


    Pepper secretly observed for a long time. She saw that Daisy and stark had nothing to do with each other. They were of the kind that could not be wiped out at all. She was very relieved. When she entered the meeting room, she hoped Daisy would persuade stark not to work so hard.


    "I''ll try, but don''t expect too much." Daisy''s answer was not very sure.


    Maybe it''s to stay behind, maybe it''s just to express her feelings. Pepper also has shares in stark industries. It''s not much, but it''s enough to attend the board of directors.


    Tony Stark''s technology shareholders are superstitious. Many of them don''t understand ark reactor, but the concept of clean energy is understandable.


    Several shareholders who originally clamored for divestment immediately calmed down. Fools all know that energy is the most profitable. Now, isn''t it retarded to get out of the car?


    Stark''s previous cooperation with the government was complemented by their brains. Now it''s time to lay pipelines, build reactors and restore normal order in New York when the city is in ruins. By that time, the value of each of them will be several times, or even ten times.


    A group of shareholders praised stark for his unique vision.


    "Tony, what if there''s another war like this in New York?" Daisy is very pessimistic about the future of New York.


    "I won''t let that happen again." Stark''s words were low, like a volcano. Daisy and pepper looked at each other, and they could see that the spirit of the goods was abnormal.


    After thinking about it, she cautioned: "rockson oil has always dominated the energy field. Stark industry''s contacts are all in weapons and mechanical processing. You should handle the relationship with rockson oil well."


    Although Stark is somewhat idealistic, he has been influenced for many years and has a sense of business. Naturally, he knows what Daisy means.


    It''s like the medical industry. Since people are willing to pay for medical treatment, why cure the disease? Since the existing energy can be used, why should we provide people with safer, more efficient and cheaper new energy?


    They don''t want to break their monopoly. They can do anything to protect their own interests.


    Not all upgrades can be successful. Sometimes upgrading products will cost technology providers blood.


    The British navy has always been known for its courage to try new technologies. They developed the first human fearless ship. What happened? The big powers began the arms race one after another, and the original battleships were eliminated. Who had the most battleships before? It''s the British Navy! The British cut off their own advantages, competed with everyone, and finally lost the world hegemony.


    Americans have been laughing about it for nearly a hundred years.


    There is also the story of Tesla and Edison, which is well-known. Those with good technology may not win.


    Stark nodded to show that he was clear, but it turns out that some people are really crazy, for their own interests, they dare to do anything.


    On the third day, the 60th day after the New York war, when stark industries announced the implementation of clean energy, there was another thing that made sunspot tremble.


    The citizens of New Orleans are crazy!


    It''s not an adjective, it''s literally. They''re crazy! Countless citizens, like zombies in the biochemical crisis, are slow to move. Men and women are wandering in the streets, and the whole city is lost in a flash. If it were not for the satellite images of the city, we would not know that something big happened in New Orleans.


    Except for stark, the Avengers were not at home because of all kinds of messy reasons, and the task of maintaining world peace automatically fell to aegis.


    "It''s not a zombie. There seems to be some hallucinogen in the air. The content of this unknown substance is decreasing. If we curb the source, ordinary people will recover within 12 hours." Fitz''s girlfriend Simmons, a biologist, said after testing air samples from New Orleans.


    I can see that she is trying to make things clear and not let her nervousness show.


    "But... But, our UAV detected that there are 11 energy points in the city. It is these energy points that are emitting the unknown substance. If they are not controlled immediately, the whole Gulf Coast will be affected." Fitz also put forward his own views.


    In a word, it''s very serious, very serious.


    "What is emitting hallucinogenic gas?" Many instruments in the laboratory can''t understand, but marinated eggs still ask the core question.


    "It''s the pipeline of roxen oil company. They claim to have found a new energy that is more valuable than oil..." Daisy gave stark a bad look. It was this guy who drove roxen oil. The other party took the risk to exploit new energy without knowing it.


    This is the story of daggers and cloaks. What is said in the TV series is vague. In fact, there is no new energy underground in New Orleans, but an artifact is buried.Crown of viper!


    It''s a signal receiver put into many parallel worlds by Seth, the ancient god. The person wearing the crown will become the container of this evil god, a proper evil thing.


    The so-called new energy of roxen oil company is just the leakage of some energy accumulated after the crown has been sealed for many years. They dig deeper and deeper, and finally break through the seal of that year. Now the power of evil gods has begun to leak, which is very serious at the level of ordinary people.


    Seth is not very powerful at the level of multiverse. The crown of viper is like his business card. When he sees a parallel universe, he throws one.


    Reid Richards used black technology to suck up 777 serpent crowns in the whole multiverse, as many as a mountain.


    It doesn''t seem strong, but it''s really powerful! It took the ancient mages of the earth some time to seal the crown.


    It was the Viper who got the crown of viper in the original time and space. As a result, she officially won the title of Lady Hydra. However, the Viper was a thief. When she realized that it was wrong, she threw the crown to others, gave up the title and continued to be her viper.


    "I''ll go with you." Stark volunteered, but Daisy persuaded him.


    "Those are ordinary citizens. It''s a good thing that they are infected instantly. There is no bloodshed at present. As long as the energy leakage is solved, the incident will subside. How long have you not had a rest? I''ll take care of it. Go home and have a good sleep. "


    The dagger and the cloak are two problems that can be solved by half age children, and she can deal with them more easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    In order to minimize the trouble, Daisy thinks that it is the most efficient way to keep the crown sealed.


    But these people can''t seal, can''t they seal with cement? There is no one at all. Daisy thinks it''s better to take Wangda, the Royal mage, in the past when strange mage doesn''t appear.


    She sent home and pulled Wanda, who was watching the cat and mouse.


    She was not allowed to carry the evil god book. It was an easy traveling task. What would happen if she took the dark god book? Will it attract the opposite snake god to rush in regardless? She estimated that there was a 60-70% chance that it would happen.


    Why bother? Leave the book of God at home.


    Without the divine book, Wanda was in a hurry. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Can I have something?" Wanda looked at her pitifully.


    Daisy thought about it. She didn''t know how to go into thousands of meters or tens of thousands of meters of underground space. She didn''t have any preparation at all. She was really brainless. She must be hungry, but she didn''t eat or drink herself. She had nothing to fight for ten days and a half months, so Wanda couldn''t.


    Find out the backpack when she went to Kunlun last year and pack a big bag of food...


    Wanda proposes to bring a tent and some tools to make a fire. Looking at Daisy''s shocked expression, Wanda is elated and says that it''s all about survival in the wilderness on TV.


    One bag is certainly not enough. She takes another bag, which is full and looks like she''s going out on a trip...


    with a big bag on her back, Daisy tells Wanda to change into light clothes and shoes, and then carries her soft sister''s waist to New Orleans.


    The first reaction when I came to New Orleans was that it was so busy. The streets were full of crazy citizens.


    With the power of the Phoenix, the chaotic energy in the air can''t affect Daisy, Wanda, not to mention the snake god Seth and chaotic magic. Who is more chaotic? This needs special research. Some slight energy leakage can''t affect her at all.


    "Find out where the dagger and cloak are." The city is not small. It''s difficult to find it, but it''s easy to have Wanda around. Chaos magic is a bit crazy, but the basic function of finding the source of magic is still available.


    The super power of dagger and cloak is a kind of alternative magic, which is not difficult to find.


    Wanda also met them, but never said, "they''re in a building two blocks northwest."


    In the eyes of all the citizens who were bewitched by the dark magic, they were as bright as torches, and countless citizens rushed forward with their teeth and claws.


    Wanda wants to clear the place by magic, but Daisy stops her. A group of ordinary people don''t really become zombies. They can recover later. There''s no need to kill them.


    Around Wanda''s waist, they flew over the heads of crazy citizens.


    "In fact, I can fly..." Wanda whispered her ability, and wanted Daisy to know that she was also very hard.


    "It''s OK. Your magic will be saved for the next battle." She said indifferently, at the same time the strength of the arm is also big two points, Wanda''s waist is very thin, feel good!


    In fact, Daisy has seen Wanda''s so-called flight, which is similar to Daisy, the shock wave woman in the original time and space. She always uses the rebound force to bounce herself up, and then she will fall to the ground. Is this flight?


    They turned around and stopped in front of a dilapidated bungalow where a witch doctor lived.


    It''s not as good as Agatha, an old witch who has lived for 300 years, and even worse than Gu Yi, a 600 year old mage. At most, he is an ordinary person with a little magic.


    They pushed the door and went in.


    There are a lot of people hiding here.


    It''s basically family and friends with daggers and cloaks.


    For example, Miss Dagger''s mother, for example, brother cloaker''s parents, his girlfriend and his girlfriend''s aunt, who is a black witch doctor, has been relying on her whispering mantra to make crazy citizens in the city ignore them.


    Daisy turned her head and asked Wanda with her eyes. It means that the old witch doctor is better than you?


    Wanda didn''t have the feeling of looking down on her. She made a little distinction and shook her head to show that she was inferior to her. As for the difference, Wanda didn''t have a specific criterion.


    "I need your help." Daisy shows her FBI ID card again. She knows both the dagger and the cloak. They have seen her fight against the sand people and know her ability. Daisy shows her ID card more to ask for their parents'' consent.


    "Young man, this land is full of blood, and my prophecy tells me that you can''t solve the turmoil that happens every hundred years in New Orleans." The old black witch doctor kept looking at the cards. At first she was a little excited when she saw Daisy and Wanda, but then she looked disappointed.


    A few broken cards can calculate fate? Daisy thinks this fate is too cheap, but she still has awe of the mysterious power. She can''t help it. She doesn''t understand it!


    The old witch doctor was right. She just wanted to plug it, but she was not ready to solve the problem once and for all. The problems that the most respected mages of all ages had not solved, what a big garlic she was.Seems to understand her intention, the old witch doctor sighed, some turbid eyes looked at the Cape brother.


    "Look at me? ... "brother cloaker didn''t know why several people looked at him.


    "Tyrone, we need your strength." Daisy now resents the old people''s insinuation.


    "Roxen oil company has broken through a barrier. They have released the evil from the deep underground. Now it is invaded by different dimensions, between the physical world and the dark world. We can only go down with your ability."


    She repeated the cause and effect of the incident and the role of the cloak in it.


    "But... But you just said we had to sacrifice one to save the city?" Brother cloak asked the old witch doctor.


    Well, he and miss dagger are not a couple. They can explode with one hand. If they kiss each other, they can blow up New Orleans. Although they like each other a little, they have their own friends and girlfriends.


    Cape brother''s girlfriend is also black, is the niece of the old witch doctor.


    The reason why this nagging old woman made both of them sacrifice one is that New Orleans has spent the past three hundred years in this way, and this time is no exception.


    The fat and dirty old woman is still looking at her card: "eternal man and the devil of chaos have increased our balance, so you don''t have to sacrifice. But as the disaster accumulates, our children will suffer more and more in the future. I seem to see the flame falling from the sky and the tsunami inundating New Orleans..."


    just say it Like a disaster, she ignored Daisy''s scornful face and began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Daisy scoffs. The old woman looks at the sky. She thinks that the crown of the Viper will be postponed and the next time it comes back will be more violent. This is true from her personal ability, but she doesn''t know that the next few years will be a time of super power explosion.


    Now the big problem will be the small one. Maybe two people will solve it. Maybe they can bring the snake god out and beat him up.


    She ignored the mysterious old woman, turned her head and looked at brother cloaker.


    "Well, I promise you, but... How do you get down?" The little brother of the cloak promised generously, but his ability was sparsely used. He didn''t practice at all. He could only use it twice when he was in a crisis of life and death.


    Daisy was afraid that he would open a door and throw himself and Wanda in front of Domaine. She would have a lot of fun. She couldn''t shock Domaine''s sister and niece any more?


    Fortunately, she brought Wanda.


    Wanda is a mage, but she is also a mutant. Her mutant ability is to modify probability, which sounds very metaphysical.


    If thrown into the game, she must be a master of equipment enhancement, but the reality is not a game, and will not quantify a probability to let you know at a glance.


    The limit of Wanda''s ability is to make the impossible possible. The Scarlet Witch of the original time and space can be regarded as following her words. The sentence "no more mutants" makes the mutants almost exterminate the clan. This is the embodiment of Chaos Magic combined with her own super power.


    During the New York war, Daisy was worried that she would have a "no more Zetas!" That''s lively. Fortunately, Wanda is not so powerful now, and the weak chicken like zitari people don''t give her so much pressure.


    Now Daisy needs Wanda to cooperate with her and work together to develop the potential of Cape brother.


    They do it a bit like apocalypse, but they control cells and produce genetic mutations, and they are more complicated.


    Daisy first won the consent of brother cloaker, then hypnotized him with mental power, and gave him a stronger signal. Brother cloaker began to evolve his own development direction in the spiritual world.


    All roads lead to Rome. This is true in theory. On the road of strengthening, everyone has many choices, but only one or two of them are really effective and successful.


    Daisy is responsible for guiding, Wanda is responsible for erasing the road of failure, similar to the washing point in the game?


    Brother cloaker closed his eyes and saw that he was excited for a while, as if he had reached the peak of his life, and depressed for a while, just like a defeated dog.


    Wanda didn''t know that Daisy was doing it for the first time. She was full of trust and confused. She followed Daisy to wash the Cape brother''s talent point again and again.


    Focus on attack? You can have this, but you don''t need it now. Wash it off!


    Ever changing, mysterious? It seems to be OK, but it''s still useless. Wash it off!


    Daisy didn''t ignore brother cloaker''s personal wishes. He didn''t want to. Everything was empty talk. The objective conditions decided that they couldn''t wash the soldiers into mages!


    They tossed for half an hour, and the final plan came out. Daisy is good at main teleportation and teleportation. She has a voice, and she is very agile. Well, she runs very fast... She is also good at this. Brother cloaker doesn''t like fighting, and he doesn''t like killing. Many attack methods have been cut off. In general, the development of new abilities is in line with his personal wishes.


    Daisy and Wanda went to rest and used their mental power and super power continuously. Both of them were a little tired.


    Cloaked brother closed his eyes and realized the new abilities developed by his two beautiful sisters.


    "Just below the city?" He thinks that he has mastered the new ability skillfully. He is worried about the increase of the casualties of the citizens in the city. He asks anxiously and wants to close the gap now.


    Daisy didn''t rush. She asked her cloak to open a door.


    Tyrone raised his cloak, the black wind was blowing, and there was a sharp scream of fierce ghosts. A dark whirlpool appeared in front of several people.


    "No, this is definitely not right." Ordinary people can''t judge where it is, but Wanda can confirm it by her own feelings.


    The power attributes of several ancient gods are different, but the source is similar. The place that Wanda feels very friendly is the place of sisorn, the God of Hades, and the one that is slightly worse is Seth, the God of snakes.


    The plane without reaction is definitely wrong.


    After another half day''s work, we finally opened a deep black vortex full of heavy heat waves.


    "This one is!" Wanda made the final confirmation, and the two of them were carrying big and small bags, ready to go in.


    Miss dagger wants to go with her, but she is blocked by Daisy. A seal mission can''t use so many people. She doesn''t think it''s very useful for her to go down. She is more about protecting Wanda.


    Now Wanda is too inexperienced. If the Scarlet Witch, New Orleans, is formed by magic three or four years later, it''s a daily task, which can be easily solved when she comes out to buy breakfast...


    Daisy instructs several people to protect themselves, and then she and Wanda head into the transmission door opened by brother cloaker.


    This teleportation involves space and dimension. It''s not easy for people who are not specialized in teleportation to cast it. Brother cloaker will not lose his job if he has nothing to do to open the teleportation door for Fulian."Take my hand!" From the bright room into the dark transmission channel, vision lost its function at the first time. Daisy took Wanda''s hand and walked in relying on her super senses.


    Although there is no requirement for the physical fitness of string vibration, the transmission experience of the cloak is not so good. To reach the destination, you have to go through a dark channel. At this time, it''s dark from front to back, left to right, up and down, and you can''t identify the direction at all.


    Daisy grabs Wanda''s hand, feels it with her mind, and pinches it twice. It''s soft and smooth, with some sweat on the palm. It should be Wanda, not the broken hand in a horror movie, nor a monster. She sped up, rushed out of the black fog, and came to the other side of the transmission.


    Cape brother opened the channel between the two places, at this time he also followed the two people to the underground, the seal of the crown of the snake.


    "It seems to be a little far away. You go back first. As long as the interference power subsides, I can send it back by myself." Daisy looked around and saw that they had entered the underground tunnel. She could see that Roxon oil company was digging rough and talking a little louder, and soil fell from the top of the tunnel.


    There was no wind in the tunnel, but the ragged black robe still drifted slowly. Brother cloaker was dressed like a Dementor. He laughed with embarrassment and seemed to apologize for not sending them to the target.


    Every few meters in the tunnel, there are safety lights set up by roxen oil. In addition, the two people also carry a special flashlight made by aegis. There is no need to worry about the lighting.


    Seeing off the Cape brother, they walked deep down the tunnel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The passage becomes narrower and narrower. From time to time, many workers in roxen oil company''s work clothes can be seen on the ground. They are full of fear. At the moment of energy leakage, the high concentration of evil energy puzzles their minds. Many people are controlled by the illusions in their minds, killing each other, and finally completely annihilating.


    "I walk in front of you and I keep a distance." Admitting that she was a soldier, Daisy put on her armor and walked ahead with her sword.


    Wanda was insecure when she was growing up. She enjoyed the feeling of being protected. She wanted to ask about her brother when they were alone, but now she forgot...


    Wanda followed Daisy carefully. She was worried about the enemy jumping out of the road. She held a flashlight in one hand and held it tightly in the other. But after walking for ten minutes, she found that it was extremely safe The manic energy can''t affect two people. There is nothing else that can be called pressure.


    She had nothing to do. She happened to find that the ground was dusty. Every time Daisy stepped on it, she would leave a footprints. She also put her own footprints in Daisy''s footprints. She thought it was very funny and she seemed to have done something very meaningful.


    Daisy didn''t care about her childish behavior. She was still on guard against the possible dangers around her.


    Wanda played for a while and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It''s too hot here!


    Deep into the ground for tens of thousands of meters, the tunnel was originally airtight, and the more it went down, the hotter it became. Moreover, roxen oil claimed that it had found new energy, which was more efficient than oil. Just looking at the leakage of a little gas from the tunnel, it made the air dry and hot by 30%. This is not a lie.


    In terms of external performance, it is more valuable than oil.


    "Hasn''t Daisy arrived yet? How far to go... "After walking for an hour, Wanda was very charming.


    "Stick to it again." At this time, she also felt a little hot, but it was still within the tolerable range. She had a strong constitution. She was wearing fensaril armor, which was not invaded by cold and heat, and she had the power of Phoenix. Ordinary heat was not in her eyes.


    After walking for another half an hour, Wanda, who is only a little stronger than ordinary people, can''t hold on any longer.


    She took off her coat, her soft blonde hair wringing out of the water, her big eyes a little pleading, and she wanted Daisy to have a rest.


    "Oh, well, let''s have a rest." Daisy found an open space for Wanda to sit down. After a tour, she sat down beside her to have a rest.


    Wanda was washed. She took off her shirt to reveal her pink underwear. As she breathed and fanned, her two basic points were shaking.


    It''s not small! Daisy took a look and came to the conclusion that the girl was the biggest she had ever seen...


    the mage''s fat storage was indeed more than that of their soldiers. Director Dai took a look and found that Wanda didn''t care, so she took another look!


    Is it so hot? She won''t take it off again, will she?!


    Facts have proved that Wanda is very reliable, she did not over stimulate someone''s nerves.


    "Don''t you have the magic to cool yourself?" Daisy couldn''t help reminding her that she was sweating.


    Mention this Wanda on a bitter face, dark magic chaos magic does not have the ability of these daily nature, blindly pursue strong, fierce, fast! The more powerful the magic, the better. The more people you kill, the better! The faster the better! In the fine control of magic, it is far inferior to white magic.


    Wanda was very bitter at this time. In order to cover up her dark circles, the eye shadow was usually black when she was making up. Now she has first-class sweat, mixed with smoke and cosmetics in the tunnel, and looks like pandas in the distance...


    Daisy turned around and smiled.


    "It''s ugly, isn''t it?" Wanda asked in a low voice.


    Of course, she would not laugh. She would change her armor, take off her coat, and wipe Wanda''s sweat with her cape.


    "Don''t move, I''ll wipe your face, wipe your neck, wipe..." after wiping twice, Daisy looked at Wanda, who was enjoying a little embarrassment. She was originally a panda, but now, like a leopard, she has a face. Now, she can scare the snake god Sete to death without hands!


    I''m at a loss. I can''t wash it without water.


    What should we do? Rely on the old profession, shake? It seems a little inappropriate.


    If there was no way to do it before, it''s lucky that now half of the eternal genes are pregnant, more or less with some new abilities.


    Daisy took a big breath. Under the high pressure of her chest and abdomen, she turned the gas into a solid and then ejected it to the side.


    Without squeezing the energy of cells too much, she only used less than a third of her power to create a piece of ice two meters long and half a meter high.


    "Wow! very impressive! No magic wave Wanda is going to be crazy. As soon as the ice appears, she will jump on it.


    Daisy grabbed her in a hurry. The stones were frozen. The temperature of the frozen air was still very low. Wanda, a delicate and expensive mage, must have been hurt.


    "Sit down and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Put Wanda on the edge of the ice, then knock down a piece of ice, turn it into water with flame, and then wipe Wanda''s face with water."It''s so cool and comfortable!" Feel the cold water from the face skin, Wanda just feel comfortable.


    Smelling the fragrance of Daisy''s clothes, I couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated, and I couldn''t help twitching my nose.


    Looking at the ice water flowing down Wanda''s cheek, through her neck and sliding to the indescribable part, Daisy Yu Guang couldn''t help looking down.


    Either the stimulation of cold water, or her aggressive eyes, let Wanda have some reaction with her eyes closed. The two bulges seem to announce the inner restlessness of the body owner.


    Fortunately, they still remember the millions of people in New Orleans. If the crown of viper can''t be sealed in time and more energy can be released, the millions of people will have to become roasted wings.


    They soon set out on the road again. Wanda''s clothes were dirty and definitely not suitable for wearing again. Daisy was covered by armor. She took off her shirt and gave it to Wanda.


    Compared with Wanda, who takes off her shirt, Daisy''s skin is as spotless as jade, and occasionally a little dust can be easily shaken off by her.


    Wanda made a comparison between the two figures. From a woman''s "certain point of view", she was slightly better than others, but she was completely defeated in other aspects, such as temperament, skin, lines and so on.


    She secretly felt her stomach. Daisy''s food was very good. Unlike Baron StarLac, she was always hungry and ate every day. Wanda looked at Daisy''s waistcoat. Should she lose weight?


    "What if it gets dirty later? I''ll do it. Anyway, there doesn''t seem to be any danger here? " Wanda refused her shirt, the reason is also sufficient, will certainly be dirty, always can''t wear underwear out, then wear it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "All right." Instead of looking at the shaking indescribables, Daisy manipulated gravity to pull a third smaller piece of ice around them to cool them. Well, they both need to "cool down."


    After another hour''s walk and a break, Daisy had nothing to do and began to tell Wanda the story of her adventures in the dungeon alone in Puerto Rico.


    Listen to Daisy about the past, how to find the underground city, how to drill the hole, how to trek back and forth, Wanda''s mind is gradually attracted, she thinks Daisy is so strong! If I don''t have super power, I''m not as good as her.


    The story must be a beautified version. What kind of aunt towel is used as insole? What kind of midnight dream of being beaten by mieba is full of blood. These can''t tell Wanda!


    In the story, Daisy is the incarnation of Athena, decisive, brave, a wisdom, let Wanda admire for a while.


    Stop and go, and finally stop in front of a dead body.


    Daisy beckoned Wanda to wait.


    She took out her mobile phone and photographed the scene. After that, it was a sharp weapon to deal with roxen oil. It had nothing to do with personal grudges. Who made her a shareholder of stark industries? Although she didn''t approve of Stark''s domineering style, it didn''t prevent Daisy from doing something as small as she could.


    "I''ll take you flying." The scene was full of corpses of oil workers. There was no place for them to lay their feet. They were torn apart by the evil energy, and all of them died in the moment of energy leakage.


    Her arms are around Wanda''s waist, and her arms are still at the normal temperature, which makes Wanda feel very comfortable. She wants Daisy to hold her tightly.


    A faint fragrance into the nose, Wanda can''t help but take a breath, it seems that the body is light two points.


    Daisy stopped in front of a deep hole half a meter in diameter.


    "I think it''s this hole, Wanda. Can you seal it... Wanda?" When she found that Wanda didn''t respond, she thought something had happened. She called out again and shook twice.


    "Oh? oh It''s a little hot here... "Wanda didn''t know what she was thinking, so she quickly focused on her eyes.


    There''s nothing good about the sealing process. Daisy can''t understand it anyway.


    She saw Wanda draw a lot of blood from the body on the ground, and then wrapped the hole layer by layer until there was no more crack.


    Wanda will sympathize with the weak, but it''s evil and chaotic magic to be influenced every day. It''s not hard to accept using corpses as the main material of casting.


    Daisy doesn''t care. She will pay attention to the living people, but people are dead, and even the corpses are occupied by chaotic energy. It''s a disaster to keep them. It''s normal to make the best use of everything.


    They walked back for half an hour, the interference energy subsided, Daisy''s transmission can be used normally, indicating Wanda to get dressed, and they returned to the surface.


    New Orleans is back to normal faster than expected. After a short rest, some of them recover.


    Every time the evil forces subsided, the citizens would wake up. At first, it was a bit chaotic. However, as the National Guard with gas masks entered the city, the chaos was soon controlled, and the people finally returned to normal half a day later.


    When Daisy takes Wanda back to the villa, many people are infected by the evil magic. Now the body wants to expel this part of harmful energy from the human circulation, not to mention the smell of the whole city. Even if the National Guard officer wants to thank her, Daisy refuses.


    Millions of people are detoxifying. If you give her money at this time, she won''t leave it. It''s too smelly.


    Wanda regrets that the process of sealing is too simple. The tent and a lot of knowledge about survival in the wild are useless. Daisy can only guarantee that she will show her talent next time.


    New Orleans can''t be left alone. The death of hundreds of workers and the great urban crisis have made the news media focus on roxen oil company.


    The public needed an explanation, but the government and interest groups chose to turn a blind eye to this matter to varying degrees. Stark attacked again. He appointed the legal department to sue roxen oil company, and the two sides entered a protracted lawsuit.


    Although Miss maid is a famous barrister in New York, neither Daisy nor Miss maid believes in American law. The poor to the poor, the law works, the rich to the poor, the law also works, but the rich to the rich, the law ha ha.


    Stark took all his shareholders, including Daisy, to the traditional energy giant rockson oil company.


    The bottom line of capitalists is very low. Once they are cornered, they dare to do anything.


    Within a week, two shareholders of stark industries were attacked, three in a strict sense. Daisy also met the shooter. The other party hid a pistol with a muffler at the gate of hammer''s military industry, but she broke her neck and threw her body into the river as soon as she took out the pistol.


    "Tony, I''m glad the share price has risen, but your strategy is too radical. Can you give up some markets properly?" Daisy tried to persuade stark on the phone.The fighting between the two sides, together with Daisy, has been affected. Originally, the government praised stark one-sided. Now, affected by the interests of the oil companies, many politicians immediately changed their tune. The biggest change is that they once praised stark and Colonel Roddy as vice presidents of the new hope of the American people.


    Many people hope that Daisy can persuade stark. The high sounding saying is to seek common ground while reserving differences for joint development. The subtext is that stark hopes to open up new energy technology to everyone.


    Not to mention that stark won''t agree with this, and Daisy won''t agree. Ark reactor is also one of her technologies. Do you want it in vain? Do you know how many dry meals you eat?


    However, Daisy still vaguely reminded stark that we should not give up our technology monopoly, but we can slightly open up the market, let the other party reap the last harvest or set aside a buffer period, at least not immediately intensify the contradiction.


    Unfortunately, stark refused her offer.


    "Are you afraid? Wonder woman will be afraid of a group of cowards, a group of maggots hiding in the crowd Stark''s eye socket is a little dark. It''s obviously too much pressure and bad sleep.


    "What does this have to do with wonder woman? Has our society come to the point where everything needs to rely on fists? Is it not a symbol of civilized society to reduce contradictions, reduce disputes, and use conversation to resolve disputes? " Daisy was puzzled. Was this grumpy guy really stark?


    "Captain America''s point of view? I will not shrink back, I will fight to the end! " Stark hung up as if he were going to fight someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Rockson oil company is better at this kind of business struggle than stark. They use their huge contacts to attack everywhere, and all kinds of cards are approved. They say there are major safety hazards in the ark reactor.


    Members from all over the country have jumped out to oppose it, and the people have also followed suit. The news media have collectively voiced the bad news that what new energy will cause cancer, and what new energy will greatly reduce the number of jobs. For a time, the mob danced, so busy.


    Even when stark and pepper were at the event, they arranged for seven or eight children with different skin colors to rush to call dad, which made pepper embarrassed.


    The battle of energy is related to the well-being of people all over the world and the interests of countless people. Daisy is not prepared to participate in it. She works normally and studies the magic cube at home.


    After waiting for gene breeding, she borrows a spaceship from an alien race. This is her plan. She has nothing to do in her spare time. It''s fun to tease Wanda.


    Wanda thinks it''s very interesting to go to work. She wants to find a job for herself, but when she asks what she does, she finds that she can''t do anything.


    Daisy scratched her head a little for a while, and let her watch cartoons and learn magic every day. It''s really boring. Wanda recently fell in love with the wilderness survival program, which means she is eager for outside life.


    But she is not good at communicating with others. Wanda is very afraid of strangers. She wants to stay at home and walk around. A very contradictory attitude works on her.


    "What do you want to do?" Daisy asked with some distress.


    Wanda''s little face broke down, and she didn''t know what she could do. However, watching the TV program, she hesitated and said, "I want to try this..."


    Daisy turned her head and asked in an uncertain tone, "survival in the wilderness program?"


    This is a challenge for ordinary people, but is it a challenge for Wanda? Tiger and viper will make a detour when they see Wanda. Can''t they jump out of a domam in the wild?


    However, considering the uncontrollable nature of chaos magic, Wanda''s main enemy in the wild is actually his own survival.


    There is no pressure for her to do this. Skye pictures has a full set of shooting equipment and personnel. The only difficulty is that Wanda needs to exercise. She has to rest after walking for half an hour. She can''t survive in the wilderness.


    Directly on TV will cause the hostility of Baron Strack, but you can make up a little. The world is very blind, even if it is found, Wanda is not destined to be the flower in the greenhouse. What fenriel twins kill, and Wanda, who is full of energy and has made great progress in physical power, is not sure who will kill who at that time!


    In order to do the show, Daisy made a strict exercise plan for Wanda, from running to sit ups, rope skipping, swimming and so on.


    Wanda doesn''t like outdoor long-distance running, so Daisy customized two treadmills, one Wanda and one little lion soup bag. This guy is too fat now, so he must exercise, otherwise his parents won''t know him when he takes him back to the African prairie.


    Daisy was lying in the sun on the couch in the courtyard, dazed and urging them to run.


    Wearing a sports vest and a ponytail of hair, Wanda, with a fearless spirit and a reluctant face, each stepped onto the treadmill and began to exercise.


    She should be strong and start with physical exercise. Wanda keeps encouraging herself. Her belief is very strong, but she is too weak. She is tired after walking in the underground tunnel for less than an hour, not to mention running.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" her chest heaved violently, her legs were as heavy as lead, and the little lion on the other side was no better than her, and her tongue came out.


    After another ten minutes of gritting her teeth, her head was steaming out like a steamer, and miss Wanda''s determined face couldn''t keep up. She glanced at Daisy secretly.


    Does Daisy seem to be asleep in her shirt and shorts? Looking at Daisy''s long legs, Wanda cheered herself up again and ran for another five minutes.


    This time, she really can''t hold on to it...


    after that, she saw a magical scene. A whip flew out of thin air, seemed to hesitate for a moment, swayed left and right, and finally hit the little lion''s ass twice.


    Daisy coughed at the right time and told them that she had done it herself, but she didn''t sleep!


    Run! Keep running! When one man and one lion was about to run numb, Daisy threw another snake in the past, scaring one man and one lion, and the snake.


    "Anything can happen in the wilderness! Snake is the most common kind of situation. Come on, hold it like me Daisy taught Wanda how to deal with snakes. It''s impossible to throw fireballs when you see snakes.


    Wanda learns very fast, but the greasy touch still makes her a little chilly. Watching Daisy holding the snake like a toy is another burst of admiration.


    "As for you..." she turned her head and looked at her cute pet. The little lion showed a flattering expression. Daisy really didn''t know what to say. I remember when she was in Africa, this guy was still very vigorous. Now how could she be so fat and counseling?


    In fact, the little lion is not afraid of snakes, but she is suddenly frightened. Daisy can''t be too harsh when she looks at the injustice of the goods.Exercise continued. After lunch, Wanda said that she couldn''t run any more and now she just wants to lie down.


    Daisy pulled her out to swim again. Wanda couldn''t swim. She had to teach first.


    Going directly into the Atlantic Ocean was a way to die. Fortunately, there was a swimming pool at home. After changing their swimsuits, Daisy took Wanda to swim.


    While the little lion looks saved, this guy is also ready to rest. Daisy is in a bit of trouble for a while. Wanda''s training is based on the training course for aegis agents. How do lions train? Aegis doesn''t have this program!


    Bad hearted Daisy directly from the Internet to find a circus training course! Come on, fire ring!


    A metal ring is made with magnetic force, and then the palm is lifted gently. A ring of fire burning with flame appears in front of the lion.


    At first, the product''s face was puzzled. It didn''t show a look of horror until Daisy motioned it to get through.


    To teach Wanda to swim, Daisy doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to the little lion. It''s also very troublesome if she gets burned.


    Turning to see Lorna after school, timid ready to slip into the villa, she reached out to call the little girl over.


    "Sister Daisy, I''m very busy with my studies. Don''t I have to train?" A little girl, of course, you do not affect my tone of study.


    Nowadays, Lorna is more and more masculine. She wears T-shirts and jeans every day. Colson vaguely reminds her to strengthen her education. Daisy doesn''t think there''s any problem. In her opinion, there''s nothing wrong with men''s dress. Trousers and boots are also conducive to escape.


    Daisy laughs so much that it''s clear that Lorna doesn''t want to train, but it''s hard for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Daisy cleared her throat. "Well, you''re going to train the soup bag. This guy is too fat. He has to exercise more."


    Learning that she didn''t want to take part in "devil training" but to become a trainer, Lorna was relieved that her superior living conditions made her lazy a lot. At first, she also practiced magnetic force, but now her practice is fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    Daisy, who is a little bit black in the stomach, won''t tell her. In fact, while running, she pulls the metal ring with magnetic force, which is also exercise. However, in order to take care of Lorna''s face, she only uses the identity of a trainer. In Daisy''s eyes, Lorna, Wanda and little lion have similar status, so they need to work hard to exercise!


    Little lion foundation is still, see Daisy determined, it had to reluctantly start drilling, and Lorna had to control the fire ring in front of the fierce run.


    "Don''t get out of my sight, just run around the pool." After telling Lorna to be careful, Daisy takes Wanda into the water and teaches her to swim.


    The mages really don''t have a strong control over their bodies. They have repeatedly said that Wanda has no idea.


    Wanda insisted that her posture was not standard, so she didn''t master the skill of swimming. Daisy could only pull her by gravity and let Wanda do blind strokes in the air.


    "Ha ha! I''m so happy. I''m sorry. I''m sorry... "Seeing Wanda fluttering in the air like a big frog, Lorna burst into tears. She couldn''t help but slow down two steps, which made the little lion almost hit the ring of fire.


    She quickly appeased a face of resentment of soup bag, at the same time forbearance not to see a serious Wanda.


    As if aware of her stupid posture, Wanda asked Daisy to put her down and sit awkwardly by the pool.


    "Well, posture doesn''t matter, the key is... The key is not afraid of water, and then breathe freely. You can use any posture. You should imagine yourself as a piece of wood floating on the water."


    Wanda has a blank face...


    "in this way, I''ll hold you, and you can experience this feeling carefully."


    Daisy can swim in her previous life, and it''s even easier to get to marvel. It''s hard to teach people. For a moment, I don''t know where to start. I can only use the body memory method.


    She pulled Wanda into the water, held her waist before Wanda panicked, and then swam forward with Wanda''s feet.


    "Feel my movements carefully, experience the running track of the water flow... Why do you touch my leg?" In order for Wanda to learn this skill quickly, Daisy doesn''t use any powers. She just swims like an ordinary person. She puts one hand around Wanda''s waist and strokes with the other hand.


    At first, Wanda was very honest. She did follow Daisy''s story, carefully experiencing the changes of various water currents, combined with the posture she had practiced in the air for five minutes before, but after swimming half a circle, she found an embarrassing thing.


    Daisy was on her left, that is to say, Wanda''s left arm was useless. She wanted to put her arms around Daisy''s waist, hesitated twice, but still didn''t dare to touch her buttocks, and finally her hand fell on her thigh.


    Facing Daisy''s puzzled eyes, Wanda can''t say that she''s too nervous to know where to put her hand. She forcibly explains that she wants to know how Daisy''s leg muscles work.


    "If you want to touch your calf, put your hand aside and I''ll take you two more laps!" There is no doubt about her words. Wanda said in a hurry and followed her honestly.


    To get rid of the fear of water, it''s much easier to swim. In the end, Wanda can turn twice without daisy.


    Running in the morning, skipping rope at noon and swimming in the evening, Daisy sometimes throws a few poor snakes over. It''s called training courage and enhancing the ability to deal with emergencies.


    At the end of the day''s exercise, Wanda reluctantly took a bath. She didn''t even look at her favorite cats and mice. Instead, she lay on the bed in a big font with lax eyes. Now she wants to sleep.


    It''s a pity that Daisy is not going to let her go.


    "What? Are you going to learn magic? " In the face of Daisy who suddenly broke into her room, Wanda didn''t know what she was feeling. When she heard this request, she was relieved.


    "Yes, some people say I can''t learn, but what if? Maybe she didn''t teach well? You can teach me. "


    As for her ability to teach Daisy, Wanda was not so beautiful. She sat up and talked about her experience of magic, regardless of her physical fatigue.


    There''s no way. Wanda was born in the wild. The witch Agatha was only responsible for answering questions. Whenever Wanda had any questions, Daisy asked her to write them on paper, and then she sent someone to deliver them to the old witch by express.


    This teaching method is too rough, that is, Wanda is gifted, and chaos magic is not an exquisite and meticulous subject. If we had changed to the mage of Kamata Taj, we would have practiced it for a long time.


    Wanda did not hide anything. She told her experience in the most simple and easy to understand language.


    Daisy''s expression was focused, and she remembered every word Wanda said.


    Although Gu Yi said that she had taught Daisy dozens of times on the time line, but she didn''t learn it, she thought it might be Gu Yi''s teaching problem. Seeing Gu Yi''s apprentices, she knew the quality of teaching, and she might not be a good teacher.Now I have a royal mage. I can learn it even if I spend a little more time?


    It turns out that Daisy thinks too much. She thinks she understands all the steps, such as element shaping, mental traction, extraction of magic. But when it comes to the first step of practical application, perception of magic, she gets stuck.


    She doesn''t feel any magic, whether it''s frequency or mental power, or the touch on her skin.


    Is his qualification worse than Wang pangzi?


    Wanda flipped through the book, tilted her head and thought for a while. At last, she held hands and taught Daisy to sense the existence of magic.


    Chaos magic and ordinary magic are only a difference in nature, and their essence is still interlinked, at least in the first step.


    Tired Wanda sweating, Daisy had to admit the fact that she really didn''t have magic talent, so she would concentrate on being a soldier in the future.


    "Magic constitution is very special, very rare, maybe you are not suitable for it..." Wanda carefully worded, for fear of stimulating her.


    Daisy was a little depressed, but nodded that she was ok, told Wanda to have a good rest, and left the room by herself.


    For the next half month, she spent most of her time in the villa, urging the slackers to exercise.


    In the outside world, after many dissuasions, stark still postponed the marketing of new energy, but he asked New York City to use new energy.


    Daisy and marinated eggs, hill are at the aegis headquarters to discuss the matter of stark. The medical team of the aegis secretly made a psychological assessment of stark, and the result is very bad. Tony Stark is suffering from a very serious anxiety disorder, and has the trend from chronic anxiety to acute anxiety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Roxen oil mostly also saw this trend. They were afraid that stark would no longer worry about the rules of the game and go to their headquarters to kill all sides, so they chose to quit the New York market when it was good, just for fear of stimulating Tony Stark.


    "Is it a business strategy?" Marinated egg doesn''t know business war. He doesn''t think anxiety is a terminal disease.


    Daisy took a look at him and hill, and said vaguely, "Pepper says Tony''s health is very bad, and they haven''t had it for a long time...


    marinated egg''s son is older than Daisy''s. of course, he knows what it means and nods gently.


    Hill understood what she meant and gave her a quick look.


    Anxiety disorder is more of a psychological disease. Tony Stark recovered himself in the original time and space, and it''s useless for them to do more outside research.


    ...


    the business competition between stark industries and rockson oil has come to an end with a temporary truce. The shareholders of rockson oil were shocked when they heard that stark was studying steel armour at home. Several major shareholders were weighing the more important issue of money and life.


    They were frightened by the psychotic Tony Stark, and Daisy started a wild survival show starring Wanda.


    It''s interesting for a cute girl to do this kind of program. The second is to make money. The main purpose is to let Wanda have something to do.


    It''s unrealistic to throw it directly into the wilderness. Daisy is afraid that Wanda will blow a hole in the earth when she meets the enemy!


    The most basic ability is to distinguish between the good and the bad.


    Meet good people and each other nonsense, meet bad people, if you don''t want to expose strength, then run.


    "It''s so complicated..." Wanda frowned. The distinction between the good and the bad really baffled her.


    Wanda is definitely an introverted character, and chaos magic makes her under great mental pressure.


    She has nothing to say with strangers, and she is aware of this problem. Now when she is doing live shows, she just wants to be more cheerful in the face of the camera and different people and environments.


    Daisy, of course, supports this behavior. The original time and space stark locked Wanda in the room, and the door didn''t go out. It turned out to be wrong.


    Her character can change slowly. Daisy''s way is to take Wanda out and have a chat with others. Anyway, in New York, she can stand the collapse of the sky and can''t make a big deal.


    Now it''s 2009, and mobile live broadcasting has just begun. They still use traditional cameras to record, but in order to exert pressure on Wanda, they have been using live broadcasting.


    I recorded two episodes of exercise at home before. The audience generally responded well to a beautiful soft girl exercising in front of the camera. The foul language was blocked by Daisy. There were too many verbal warnings once and twice, which was too bad. That was the rhythm of door-to-door chat of Hydra agents all over the world.


    Wanda saw the praise of her on the barrage. She was so beautiful that she thought she had found her own value. She worked hard and was no longer tired.


    However, limited by her physique, it is impossible to imagine Daisy easily lifting 20 tons of weight and running out of the speed of sound. It can only be said that she is at a slightly higher level among ordinary people. After all, the genetic awakening of mutant people will also strengthen part of her physical fitness.


    Daisy also prepared a set of strengthening clothes for her to wear inside. Kevlar fabric has a certain defense against fire, dagger and pistol bullet.


    For the third live broadcast, Wanda is going to see the night scene of New York City. She has a lot of feelings for New York City. Seeing the city from glory to ruin, and now to its new rise, she feels like her own experience, as if the city and herself share the same fate.


    When asking for advice, Daisy said it didn''t matter.


    After finishing her clothes, Wanda stood in front of the camera and introduced herself seriously: "Hello, everyone. I''m your friend, scarlet. Today I''d like to show you the nightscape of New York City. It''s a reborn city. Maybe many friends haven''t been to New York, so please follow my steps to watch it!"


    Scarlet is Daisy to get her code, the opening line is still normal, but beauty is a bonus.


    In order to keep up with her speed, and for the sake of safety, the cameraman can only be daisy when she comes.


    There are still traces of the war on the streets. Many walls are burnt and rubble is piled everywhere.


    In fact, the city is still in chaos. If other anchors dared to record the night scene of New York in the middle of the night, they would have been caught in the police station, that is, Daisy luziye. Ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke her.


    However, when others dare not record, but they dare to record now, this is a bright spot, and the number of people watching the live broadcast is increasing.


    Two passers-by were interviewed randomly on the street. Wanda''s good appearance made the passer-by have a chat with her.


    Once born and twice cooked, Wanda slowly released its guard against ordinary people and enjoyed the atmosphere of casual conversation.


    By the side of the road, a Latino youth caught her eyes. She couldn''t help but walk over and ask what the other party was selling."What do you do? Why is there a camera? Do you know what I''m selling? " The Latino youth pretended to be mysterious and took out a stack of CDs from a paper box.


    "How about the CD of Avengers and alien war! HD version! We risked our lives to record it! There''s iron man, Captain America, even the least seen wonder woman. What? You want the magic woman''s fight video? This CD is free for you! "


    Latin boy is very happy, someone free advertising for himself, he is very generous to give Wanda a a CD.


    "You see, New Yorkers are so enthusiastic!" Wanda didn''t know that she had advertised the other party. She understood that the other party''s free gift was a noble behavior.


    Not far away, I saw a black man standing by the truck, as if he was selling something.


    Daisy thought the man looked like a gangster, but she didn''t remind her.


    Wanda strode over and made a self introduction in each other''s face. This time, she had some experience and knew to ask each other''s name first.


    "Turk Barrett, everyone in the neighborhood knows me. You can come to me for anything you want!" This black man is bolder than the guy who sold CDs before. He also saw the camera and began to advertise himself without hesitation.


    Such a direct answer disrupted Wanda''s rhythm of questioning. She was in a hurry and asked about Turk''s business recently.


    "Not so good. Last month, a guy riding a tricycle committed crimes in these streets. That guy killed people without blinking an eye. He not only robbed goods, but also robbed money. It''s too unruly!" Black Turk faces the camera in a bitter way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Black Turk''s story of a tricycle murderer sounds like a madman. He grabs what he sees and takes what he has. Alien garbage, gangster weapons and ammunition, dollars and euros, no objection, no target, this is not a madman?


    The vulture doesn''t know how many people are paying behind the simple mechanical wings. He doesn''t know, so he won''t tell daisy.


    What kind of tricycle maniac has gone through Daisy''s mind. In her inherent impression, it''s usually black people with big nostrils and thick lips who do it. It''s mostly a street crime that doesn''t belong to the class. It''s really not worth worrying about by the deputy director of aegis.


    However, Turk Barrett is not a small celebrity. This guy is famous for being well-informed and wandering in the street. He is beaten by the night devil from time to time, thrown into the dustbin by Luke cage, pasted on the wall by Spiderman... Teased by all kinds of superheroes. He is a character who makes no big mistakes and makes no small ones.


    In the possible future, this guy has achieved a lot. Turk Barrett inherited the legacy of Jinbing, became the overlord of the east coast underworld, accepted the target eye, and finally mastered the gem of the soul. He stood on the same level with the warlock Adam and Dr. strange.


    The possibility of that future becoming a reality is very low. At least Daisy can''t see what kind of character this guy has to control his mind.


    Shake your head and signal to Wanda that it''s OK. You go on with your live broadcast.


    Wanda didn''t know that she had so many thoughts in her heart, and she still stayed on the level that the tricycle maniac was a bad person.


    At the end of the day, Wanda cheered up teke and said something like New York City will get better and better.


    After saying goodbye to teke, a black tourist who can buy and sell everything, they went on.


    Passing by a barber''s shop called daddy, Daisy winked, indicating that there were good people here.


    The barber shop is not big, but it''s clean. The old black man nicknamed "Daddy" is really positive. He says a lot about struggle and self-improvement.


    "Friends, you see, this is the spirit of New York. Hard days will not knock us down, let alone aliens!" In the end, Wanda made a fist clenching and cheering action to the camera. The old black man on one side also lit up his big fist to cheer her up.


    During the intermission, Wanda also interacted with the people watching the live broadcast. Some wanted her to interview a random passer-by, while others wanted her to ask a few questions.


    Wanda looked at Daisy from time to time, nodding is to accept, shaking is to refuse. After several times in a row, Wanda roughly grasped the heat, and Daisy would no longer intervene, judging by her own will.


    "Anchor, look behind you. There''s a black figure there. There must be a secret. Come and have a look." A netizen reminds a way.


    Wanda couldn''t help looking at Daisy for her judgment.


    Daisy had already seen that a stranger, considering the need to cultivate Wanda''s independence, didn''t nod her head or shake her head. It was up to her to judge everything.


    Wanda quickly made up her mind to do things according to her heart. She also wanted to see what shadow was doing. She caught up with her and waved to the photographer Daisy to follow her as she ran!


    Matt Murdoch, a blind lawyer, was investigating the case of United Construction recently. Instead of wearing his usual lawyer''s suit and tie, he changed into a tight suit and covered his face with a hood.


    After knocking down the three minions, he didn''t ask for the information he wanted to know. Instead, he got the name of teke Barrett. He walked back along the familiar street, ready to ask the well-informed guy.


    Walking out of a corner, he suddenly noticed the voice of someone talking in the distance. He quickly withdrew.


    But the tiny movement was captured by Daisy''s valuable camera.


    Matt knows Daisy, and his super senses "see" Daisy at the first time.


    What is this strange woman doing here in the middle of the night? Matt''s suspicions make him think about the meaning of Daisy''s presence here, and ignore some other problems.


    It wasn''t until Wanda came running to him that he suddenly woke up. Did the other party seem to be coming for him?


    Without time to think about it, he ran away.


    Wanda''s long-distance running after half a month''s hard training finally has a place to play. Her attribute is a little higher than that of ordinary people. Although she hasn''t caught up with Matt''s lawyer who has been trained for a long time, she hasn''t been left behind. They are not far away.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll just ask you a few questions!" Wanda yelled as she ran.


    Although it''s not the dress of the night devil in the future, this black and masked look can''t be captured by the camera. Matt''s lawyer can be said to be running crazy with his eyes closed.


    The intricate streets and alleys in his perception have no escape at all, and crossing over the obstacles is like entering the realm of no one.


    Matt, who is familiar with the terrain of the street, runs in front. Wanda tries to adjust her breath and catch up with her. Daisy, in order to highlight her protagonist, doesn''t break out any super speed, but silently follows with the camera.Three people across the street, in the night of New York launched a chase.


    Matt quickly saw that Wanda was not good at running in complex terrain. He immediately gave full play to his advantages, like parkour, constantly climbing and jumping, just wanted to use his advantages to get rid of them.


    In Daisy''s opinion, since Matt doesn''t want to be interviewed, let''s find someone else. There''s no need to compete with him.


    But Wanda has a tenacity that she will not stop until she fails to achieve her goal. Seeing that Matt is getting farther and farther away from her, she still rushes after her.


    Of course, the final result is not very optimistic. Without magic and Daisy''s help, a soft girl who has been exercising for half a month can''t catch up with the devil. After running for 15 minutes, she lost her.


    "Hoo - Hoo - I''ll ask him next time! Why... Run away! " Wanda breathlessly said to the netizen in front of the camera.


    Daisy forced herself to smile. Wanda was very funny when she was serious. Didn''t you see that people just didn''t want to expose themselves? Did you go to interview?


    Fortunately, the night devil is a superhero with good character and won''t care about these things. If you chase a villain like this, determined to reveal the other party''s secret, the other party will certainly retaliate, what traffic accidents, shooting, framing, a series of down, a story from the street live broadcast is enough to shoot 13 TV series.


    They went back to finish today''s live broadcast.


    As we walk, suddenly a familiar frequency enters Daisy''s perception. How did Matt Murdoch come back?


    She saw the blind lawyer put on a suit and tie, holding a blind stick, looking at them from a distance.


    This guy''s got a new vest and he''s catching up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    After walking two streets and interviewing two passers-by, Daisy found that the blind lawyer had been following them secretly.


    Daisy couldn''t figure out what it was about.


    "Wanda, turn this corner. You''ll interview the blind man at five o''clock behind us later."


    Daisy didn''t mention that Matt and the man in black who had escaped before were the same person, which seemed meaningless to her. It didn''t benefit her to point out other people''s real identities except to bring death to Matt and his friends. She didn''t put other people''s lives in danger for her own fun.


    However, it doesn''t matter to interview a blind man on the road. Mr. Matt works as a lawyer in full view of the public every day, and sometimes faces some cameras. If he is casually identified, he will die early.


    As long as we don''t connect his two waistcoats.


    Wanda obeys Daisy''s orders unconditionally and is blind. It is in line with her personal principles to help this vulnerable group.


    Two minutes later, Matt turned the corner and found that Wanda came back again. He wanted to interview himself. Well, he wanted to interview his vest.


    Matt''s first reaction was to run, but after thinking for less than a second, he knew he couldn''t run. Who has ever seen a blind man running? Isn''t that telling everyone they have a problem?


    He also didn''t reveal Daisy''s identity. Although he couldn''t see her, he knew it was night now. The street was dark and Daisy didn''t speak. He couldn''t explain how a blind man found out her true identity.


    Matt''s physical fitness is really good. After running with them for 15 minutes, he changed his clothes and followed them. After a while, he didn''t sweat at all.


    He was gentle, smiling, wearing sunglasses and hitting the ground with a blind stick. He seemed to listen to Wanda''s direction.


    Wanda didn''t recognize that the blind man in front of her was the mysterious man who had chased three blocks before. She asked curiously, "why do you go out so late? Your eyesight doesn''t seem to be very good? ... "


    of course, Matt can''t say that he''s following you. If you don''t wander around, I''ll go to Turk Barrett for clues.


    He laughed at himself: "for me, it''s no difference between day and night."


    Wanda repeatedly apologized, saying he didn''t mean it.


    "My family lives nearby. The residents are very friendly. I often go out for a walk." The blind lawyer talks nonsense to the camera.


    Daisy sniffed. It''s true that your family lives nearby. The residents here are not friendly. It''s true that you often come out and beat them.


    Wanda doesn''t have so much thought. She appreciates what the blind lawyer says. She simply doesn''t recognize that these are all lies. On the contrary, she thinks that what the blind man says accords with her purpose of healthy New York and happy New York.


    At present, the purpose of establishing a live broadcast is the secret learned from TV. Miss Wanda always wanted to be a healthy and happy person. Knowing her wish, Daisy gave up sleeping in at home and accompanied her around the city at night.


    "Healthy, happy? It''s a good wish. The New York City government is still very good. Three years ago, it launched an activity to care for the vulnerable groups. At that time, many blind people benefited from it. They provided me with a grant. Otherwise, I would not have completed my studies so smoothly. Of course, if society could pay more attention to the disabled, it would be better. "


    As a lawyer, Mr. Matt has a good mouth. He chooses what he likes to say. After a few words, Wanda nods.


    "Thank you, Mr. Matt. Your words are very wise. I''ve wasted your time. Do you want me to take you home?"


    When she learned that she didn''t need it, Miss Wanda took her photographer Daisy to wave goodbye to Matt.


    "Eyes" send two people farther and farther, Matt turned back to his home to change clothes, he also went out to ask Turk Barrett some news.


    On the other hand, Wanda answered some netizens'' questions. They finished the live broadcast, got on the bus, turned onto the main road and prepared to go back to long island.


    "Can the blind just donate money to them? Is there any effective way to help Wanda asked Daisy, the driver.


    No more blind people in the world? Daisy is just thinking about it. She won''t give Wanda such an idea. According to the characteristics of chaos magic, it''s mostly not healing but erasing, right? And the magic of changing the reality is infinitely powerful. This kind of magic must do great harm to Wanda.


    "Some medical institutions may be able to treat those patients with shallow blindness, but those with severe blindness can not be treated. We can only think of ways in urban construction, such as establishing some blind lanes for the blind, such as setting up barrier free travel for people with mobility difficulties."


    As a deputy director who often deals with members, these words come from the mouth.


    Wanda quickly took out a small book and wrote down the words of blind road and barrier free travel.


    "Then we..." Wanda was interrupted before she finished.Daisy motioned to her not to speak. Her keen hearing made her hear a cry for help.


    "Ambulance! Help me, Uncle Ben, who can help me! c''mon! God


    If she were a stranger, she would not care. Now the public security in New York is not so bad. Robbery and homicide cases can be seen everywhere. But the voice is different. She distinguishes it a little and immediately stops and pulls Wanda to transmit it.


    It''s Peter Parker''s voice.


    Wanda was stunned by the speed of transmission. When she opened her eyes again, she saw Peter Parker''s face full of tears, while Uncle Ben lay on the cement road without any sound.


    Peter was at a loss. He tried his best to plug Uncle Ben''s chest wound with his hand, but the blood was still pouring out.


    Looking at his uncle''s wound, Peter didn''t know what to do. Would moving aggravate the injury? What if it doesn''t move? Rao thinks he''s smart, and now he''s completely flustered.


    "Peter, it''s me. Let me see." Daisy pushed Peter aside. Although she didn''t have the ability to cure, she had received the secret service training of battlefield first aid.


    The situation can be said to be very bad. The bullet hit the artery, Uncle Ben had a lot of bleeding in his body, and his heart stopped beating in an instant.


    What should we do? Daisy is a little helpless. Kerry''s medicine was given to the Viper before. She really doesn''t have any strong treatment at hand.


    Now in this case, if you take out the bullet, Uncle Ben will hang up immediately and burn the wound with flame without taking out the bullet? And then put a magnet in your chest? Posing as iron man?


    Daisy flashed a few ideas in her mind. Time was too tight and many methods were not suitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Daisy still respects the old man. Maybe Uncle Ben has no ability to earn money or fight, but his moral character is worthy of respect.


    The old man''s blood soon dyed her shirt and trousers red. Facing Peter and Wanda''s eyes, she couldn''t say she couldn''t help it.


    Ask for help!


    Knowing about Uncle Ben and Thor, she asked Asgard for help for the first time. It''s rare on earth, but it''s not too difficult in Asgard. Asgard has a cure.


    The only problem is whether Asgard will give herself such face. If Asgard refuses, she will have to turn to the alien for help. The earth''s existing technology is very difficult to save Uncle Ben.


    "Uncle Heim, I know you can see that this old man once helped Thor. Can Asgard save his life?" Daisy yelled at the sky.


    Now I take Uncle Ben to send Kunlun and then Asgard. The old man can''t hold on at all. The rainbow bridge hasn''t been completely repaired according to Thor. Thor bumps into the rainbow bridge all the way and comes to the earth reluctantly. Uncle Ben didn''t have that physique when he was normal, let alone let Thor come to save people with something like magic medicine .


    After waiting for one second, two seconds, six seconds, just as Uncle Ben''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, a column of seven colors of light landed not far away from several people. Thor came out with a hammer and a scaly, red cape.


    He didn''t come here alone, and he was accompanied by the empress Freya.


    Daisy bowed quickly: "Your Highness, thank you for your help."


    Freya was as gentle as ever. She patted daisy on the shoulder. "I''m not wrong about you. You''re really a helpful child."


    "This old man is a friend of Thor. As Thor''s mother, it''s perfectly reasonable to treat him. You don''t have to bear the burden of thinking."


    Freya looked at some dilapidated New York City again. "Rocky is responsible for the damage here. I''m just doing what I can."


    With that, she took out a long table from the void, which looked very ordinary. Her palm was gently raised, and Uncle Ben, who was covered with blood, was put on the table by her.


    Silver white fluorescence flickers on the desktop, and various runes emerge one by one. Daisy, who has learned such words as Niven, can understand some of them, which are words like treatment, healing, hemostasis and so on.


    The asgards are pragmatic, combining magic and technology very well, and all the runes follow a special trajectory and pause after a few seconds at the command of Freya.


    In the air above Uncle Ben, a three-dimensional picture of the human body structure emerged. The bleeding point, the location of the bullet, the heart and nerves were all displayed exactly.


    Peter''s mouth is wide open. This scene subverts what he learned before. If he always says something cool or God, Uncle Ben is in danger. He covers his mouth for fear that he might say something out of time to let the other party go.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Daisy comforted Peter.


    "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Although Thor''s liver still trembled when he saw Uncle Ben, it didn''t prevent him from respecting the old man. He would remember that he had been helped by him all his life. Otherwise, just relying on Daisy''s face, Odin may not be willing to let the queen of God and the prince to cure a mortal.


    Freya pushed the stumbling Thor aside to check the bleeding point, then poured in a large amount of medicine to maintain Uncle Ben''s basic vital signs, and then took the bullet, debridement and suture.


    The procedure is similar to that of human operation, but it is safe and efficient. In less than five minutes, the operation is finished.


    "Thank you for your help." Daisy bowed in a hurry, and the queen of God operated on her own, which was a great honor.


    Is this the end of the operation? Is your uncle safe? Peter bowed quickly.


    "It''s OK, young man. His wound has healed, but his body is a little weak." After accepting Peter''s thanks, Scarlett smiles at Daisy, puts away her instruments, turns to the void and returns to Asgard.


    "Thor, you''re not going back Daisy doesn''t think Thor''s working. What''s this guy for?


    Thor is very grateful to Daisy for helping Uncle Ben. He doesn''t know that Uncle Ben will be in danger, and Haim won''t tell him if he sees it. Even if he knows that Thor alone will plead for mercy, Odin may not agree. In a word, both Daisy and Thor are indispensable in Uncle Ben''s case. Odin''s stubborn reputation is not a joke.


    When it comes to his intention, Thor''s words are not clear. It seems that there is something hard to say. He said that he would go to the avenger headquarters for a few days and would not return to Asgard.


    Daisy said it doesn''t matter. She drove Uncle Ben home. After that, she took Wanda out of queens with her thanks from Peter and Aunt May.


    ...


    in fact, it''s boring in the avenger building. He has nothing else to do except that stark occasionally comes back here to chat with Thor. Thor doesn''t wear his trademark armor cape and walks on the streets of New York. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Odin recognized his responsibility, but thought that he was not qualified to accept the title of God King, he was not qualified.Thor once asked Odin what else he needed.


    The old man mysteriously asked himself to look for it.


    What else can I find? Wandering the streets aimlessly, that''s where Thor is now.


    "Thor? You''re Thor. I heard you saved me Just as Thor was in a daze, an old white man walked past him, looked at him carefully for half a minute, and then warmly took his hand to express his thanks.


    "Er... Who are you?"


    "Eric sylvig!"


    "Oh, yes, Dr. sylvig!" Thor finally thought of the old white man he had saved, and for a moment he felt that he had done some good things.


    They fell in love. Knowing that Thor was ok, the old white man invited him to have coffee with him.


    On the way, I met my colleague Jane foster from the white old man''s school.


    Jane foster and Thor talked a few words, and then they knew that this handsome blonde man was the one they had saved in the accident. They didn''t know each other at all.


    But Thor was depressed that day. Now? Jane secretly observed, better than that day, but limited!


    Thor is also concerned about the woman who can lift her hammer. In fact, not only Jane, the black widow and Lorna are concerned about her, not to mention daisy. The earth woman who can be remembered by his father Odin, in addition to Gu Yi''s extraordinary, Thor has seen such a woman for so many years.


    Whispered to the old white man not to reveal his identity as Thor, Thor and Jane foster chatted about each other, and he wanted to know what qualities this woman had to be able to lift Thor''s hammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Thor and Jane foster just found out after a casual chat, eh? They have a tacit understanding! Later, the old white man could only drink coffee fiercely, but he couldn''t get in at all. The old man was still wise enough to get rid of his business and left the coffee shop alone.


    "At that time, a man sent me flowers for five days in a row, but I think he didn''t mean well, so he asked my friend to design a trap..."


    Jane seldom met a man who had a tacit understanding. She soon talked about her pride, which made Thor laugh.


    Thor also told his own story timely: "my father is a stubborn, his favorite thing is to teach me! ha-ha! But my brother is still good... "


    behind his back, he said that his own father, Thor had no burden, and Jane was very happy. She patted the table and echoed his statement about obstinacy. They don''t have Daisy at all. Before they speak ill of Odin, they should see if there are crows in the sky.


    After laughing, Thor thought of his own question: "Jane, what else do you think I have?"


    Jane rubbed her hair and wanted to say that you are lack of brain. Would normal people ask this kind of question? She deliberated the wording: "do you have any confusion?"


    Thor tells the riddle that Odin left to him, but he didn''t reveal his identity. In Jane''s opinion, it''s a common story that a father has high expectations for his son, but the fool can''t meet the requirements.


    For uncle toben, Thor learned humility, respect and responsibility. Instead of showing off his status as Thor, he got along with Jane foster like an ordinary man.


    Human life expectancy is too short, but that doesn''t prevent Thor and Jane foster from becoming friends. Just one day after they met, they fell in love.


    In order to prove that he is a good man, Thor takes Jane foster to visit Uncle Ben. Although Daisy helps to inform the information and Scarlett treats him, Thor thinks that he has made a contribution to it. If he doesn''t persuade him, Odin''s stubborn will not allow them to go to the ball to save people.


    What Uncle Ben died a thousand or ten thousand? It''s nothing to do with Odin.


    Uncle Ben basically had no big problem. Peter took him to the hospital for an examination. Now the hospital is very busy. The doctor simply looked at it, but he lost too much blood. It''s nothing at all. He sent the three of them away with a word of going back for a rest.


    The family was talking, or Uncle Ben was teaching Peter a lesson when the doorbell rang.


    Peter heard the doorbell ring and ran to open the door like a savior.


    Jane foster outside the door was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know the family at all. It seemed inappropriate for her to call on the family?


    But beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If an outsider does this, she will think that the guy is weak, mentally retarded, and not sensible. But if Thor does this, she will think that he is sincere and not artificial.


    When she saw Peter Parker open the door, she was a little relieved that she didn''t know him. She met Thor when he was beaten into a dog.


    Peter was bitten by a spider, and now he has an amazing memory. Although Thor changed his regular clothes, he still recognizes it. As for Jane foster, she seems to be the beautiful woman she met on the road?


    At this time, Thor also realized something was wrong. He came to visit Uncle Ben as soon as his brain was hot. Now he said that he was Thor. What would Jane foster think? Give Peter a wink in the dark, he is ready to continue to act ordinary.


    But why do ordinary people come to Uncle Ben? There must be a reason for that. Thor was quick witted and had the cheek to find a reason. That is, after Uncle Ben said it last time, he changed his mind and became a new man. Now he comes to express his thanks.


    This reason is a bit far fetched. Peter hesitated for a moment and let them in.


    Uncle Ben didn''t have such a good memory. He thought for a long time before he remembered who the blonde man was.


    In his understanding, Thor gave up the habit of drinking and worked hard. Now he has a girlfriend and they visit each other. His attitude is much better than that of the last time they met.


    "Well, well, you''re right. I may have a bad attitude at that time, and I apologize to you." Uncle Ben was very sincere and didn''t accept Thor''s praise. He always emphasized that he was just an ordinary person.


    "You told me on that day that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I have been practicing this sentence recently, but if something exceeds my limit, what should I do at this time?"


    Thor thought about this question for a long time. He didn''t ask Odin, let alone daisy. Instead, he asked the old man who had no strength. In his opinion, Uncle Ben must have an answer.


    Peter''s attention was automatically attracted when he heard that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Uncle Ben also said this sentence to him before he was in a coma yesterday, but he was busy all the time and didn''t have time to think about it.


    Like Thor, he was ready to see what Uncle Ben said.


    Uncle Ben didn''t answer directly. He thought for a moment, then pointed to the TV and asked them, "do you know the woman in armor and sword on TV?"


    "Wonder woman? I know her. Many of her classmates say that she is very handsome... "Peter doesn''t like wonder woman. He worships Captain America, but he was beaten by several female classmates, such as Lorna and Gwen. Now he can only change his position.Thor didn''t speak, daisy. He was familiar with that armor. He had been wearing it for thousands of years, and he couldn''t admit it. He just didn''t know what Uncle Ben meant when he mentioned it.


    Uncle Ben sighed: "when I was young, as long as I worked hard, hardworking and willing to bear hardships, I could make money. Now looking out of the window, in the face of this sudden change of society and completely crazy world, I will not think about those profound principles, nor understand the layout of those big people. I only know that I will do my best to protect my family."


    At this time, the TV picture changed and the captain of the United States was replaced. Uncle Ben continued: "the stronger the ability to defend the country, the weaker the ability to protect the family. This is what I understand. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Even Jane foster seemed to understand something if both Thor and Peter understood.


    Uncle Ben is still very tired and needs a rest. Thor and his wife leave soon.


    Two days later, Daisy invited Thor out to dinner. When she saw Jane foster who was with Thor, she was stunned. Were they still together? Thor had a bitter look on his face when he was treating Uncle Ben. Now he looks very moist.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Thor what happened to the earth, but now it''s all right to look at them. Jane Foster was full of vigilance to her. She hugged Thor tightly and stared at her with a look at class enemies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Daisy is clear about her position. If Thor needs help, she can help her in the face of Asgard. No need!


    The next few days also proved her point. Thor was not worried, and she was even more lazy to worry.


    During the day and at night, Thor was with Jane foster, occasionally doing something good for her physical and mental health. Her mental state was getting better and better day by day, so that Daisy didn''t know why this guy was on the earth.


    With Uncle Ben''s gunshot wound healed, a new superhero appeared on the streets of New York, spider man.


    Of course, spiderman is still a rookie hero. He wears his own combat suit and swings spider silk around the streets of New York. He acts recklessly and disorganized. The rookie name must accompany him for a long time.


    While recording the program with Wanda, Daisy finally saw the little spider with a broken mouth. This guy is normal at ordinary times, but when the superhero is too nervous, she can''t control her mouth when she is nervous, and the words will come out in a mess.


    Wanda interviewed him specially once. Spiderman didn''t know that Daisy had already seen through his real identity. She said a lot of nonsense to the camera and officially called him a good neighbor.


    "Is this man a little familiar with his figure?" Wanda has initially eliminated the strange feeling of talking with strangers. She looks at the far away spider man and scratches her face lovingly to express her doubts.


    Wanda''s live broadcast is very famous now. It''s covered by Daisy. She doesn''t know what fear is, and she doesn''t have many dangerous concepts in her mind. It''s just that the streets of New York are not peaceful. An anchor is just like a war correspondent.


    For example, she broadcast a live broadcast of the punisher''s fight against the Irish gangs from a nearby distance. The live broadcast was as good as the movie, and the effect was excellent. Bullets were flying around, blood was everywhere, and brains were splashed everywhere. Miss Wanda''s live broadcast provided a lot of clues for the police, which made the punisher hide for more than half a month.


    In addition to the live broadcast, Wanda is still thinking about the blind road and barrier free travel.


    Daisy is very busy. It''s the limit to accompany her live broadcast in her spare time. She usually needs to go to work, so Wanda can only figure out these things by herself.


    After Daisy sternly refused to use magic, Wanda turned to focus on the institutional and social aspects of caring for the disabled. Although she had never been to school, Wanda taught herself a lot of modern knowledge and cooperated with the crisis. She could find all the information she wanted to see. She forgot to eat and sleep, sorted out a piece of information, and finally put it in front of Daisy to let her have a look, or to put forward some suggestions.


    Someone directly turned to the last page and was dizzy when she saw the specific figure. She was very poor. This kind of disability protection project is a public welfare activity, and 1000% of it is not profitable.


    Professor Charles, stick old man, night devil, do these people need to be cured by themselves? I don''t know how well they live.


    But looking at Wanda''s pitiful achievements after staying up late for a few days, she couldn''t refuse.


    I can only help Wanda get in touch with the big spender stark.


    Stark was still troubled by anxiety disorder. When he asked about the purpose, he thought it was not a big deal. He immediately allocated an advance fund in the name of the disaster control department and the urban renewal Commission.


    Do some work first, see the effect, and then allocate the remaining funds.


    Wanda, with high morale, contacted the construction company and started the construction of barrier free travel in Manhattan.


    With her desperate live broadcast and her enthusiasm for public welfare, Miss Wanda has become more and more famous. Thanks to Daisy''s relationship, she also interviewed iron man and Thor, who occasionally goes out to fight monsters in Thor''s clothes. Without her own understanding, she has become a rising star in the press.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Daisy wants to muddle along and stay out of the business, but sometimes things come to her and she can''t escape.


    Rona was attacked on the way to school. The other party was fully armed. Three cars, more than a dozen people in black, wearing bulletproof clothes, tactical helmets and rifles, seemed to want to take her away.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know about Lorna''s super power. Under the control of magnetic force, the number of these people in black will be given away if they double.


    Just when Lorna wanted to catch several people and ask for information, all the twelve men in black committed suicide.


    Daisy is very angry when she looks at the corpse. Who is going to do something to her family? Seeing that the other party is fully armed, we clearly know who we are and are not afraid of retaliation afterwards.


    Coincidentally, the white queen asked her another thing.


    Her "daughter" is missing, quintuplets, five little girls who look thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The military once used her eggs to make clones, and cloned five of them in one go. The five girls and the white queen have a spiritual connection that can''t be described in words. Now the five people suddenly disappear at their home in Boston, and the white queen can only ask Daisy to help find them.


    "Many people know their existence. Their existence is not a secret. Someone is declaring war on me!" The White Queen was very angry and said with gnashing teeth.


    Daisy calms her down. It''s very unusual. The target of the attack is mutants. Lorna of her family is a semi public secret, which is tacitly accepted by the senior management. Who is planning the action behind the scenes? Is this man crazy?Two hours after Lorna was attacked, the third hour after White Queen''s "daughter" disappeared.


    The son of old Worthington, who lives in the rich area of Long Island villa, is also missing. The old man is the chairman of Worthington industries, with a fortune of more than 10 billion. The missing son is his only successor. His son Daisy also met a very gentle young man. If she is right, that young man will be a mutant of X-Men code named Angel.


    In the next two hours, several rich and senior officials suspected of having children of mutants were attacked.


    There are Democrats, Republicans and non partisans. It''s incredible that we don''t look at factions and only target mutants.


    For the mutants, Daisy can only think of William Stryker of the x-weapons program.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out what cards this guy has in his hand, and let him ignore the rules of the game and pick things up everywhere.


    Daisy thought about all the clues, got up and went to the science department. She felt that the only thing that could bring confidence to Stryker was the zitari weapons, or their corpses...


    "Simmons, what''s the research result of the zitari cerebrospinal fluid?" She asked a woman researcher who had been promoted to Vice Minister of science.


    Simons, who was busy turning the aegis into an Aegis team, is still in the science department. She doesn''t like to take risks everywhere and is very satisfied with her current life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Er, I have finished the tests and made some comparisons. The brains of these aliens can indeed accept higher-level commands, but their brain capacity is very small, and their own genes have been specially adjusted. We outsiders can''t control them, and of course, they can''t control us."


    The female researcher made a relatively authoritative test conclusion. Daisy looked at the records and found that human technology might not be able to do it, but could the strange abilities of mixed mutants not be able to do it? She had doubts in her mind.


    The disappearance of mutants is still fermenting, and the Pentagon has transferred another troublesome matter to aegis, asking them to deal with it.


    Many of the wounded soldiers in active service are missing. They are all wounded soldiers who participated in the New York war. They were discharged from active service because they were seriously injured. The Pentagon hopes that aegis can help find clues.


    And then the NYPD sent in a lot of files.


    After more than three months of clean-up, the chaos in New York has barely subsided, but there are so many problems that the major intelligence organizations have to pay attention to.


    There are too many missing people and the ruins have been basically cleared up.


    It is impossible for the weapons of the Zetas to turn people into ashes, that is to say, there must be bodies left behind.


    Nowadays, the number of dead bodies is not right, and the number of seriously injured people in major hospitals is not right. Many patients like Jessica Jones, who were sent to the hospital, disappeared in the blink of an eye. This has caused panic among the people, and major intelligence organizations have been ordered to investigate this matter.


    Missing soldiers, missing citizens, missing mutants, missing seriously injured citizens, missing corpses, and many other clues show that someone wants to do something or is ready to do something.


    Combining her own clues and the White Queen''s relationship with the viper, Daisy finds some information from all kinds of information.


    She thinks that Stryker is mostly responsible for this, and many of the dead at the kidnapping scene have also proved this. He combined with the brain fluid of the zitari people to develop a drug that can completely control ordinary people.


    Daisy specially discussed this matter with marinated egg. Unexpectedly, there was someone missing here.


    Marinated egg introduces her "agent" to her, who is short and fat, like a wooden pier: "Eric Kenig, my secret agent, his three brothers are missing..."


    secret agent means an agent of the aegis who is not in the establishment.


    Short wooden pier is less than 1.4 meters tall, but it is very strong, with a big head and a thick neck. Now he is crying with tears in his nose. He tells the story of the tragic experience of himself and his brothers.


    In fact, there is nothing to say, that is, as soon as you turn around, the other three short fat men disappear.


    Daisy as like as two peas, but this is not a mutant, but a fat four child is a miracle.


    The short fat man is similar to the one in the TV series. Daisy only remembers that she likes to read Zhenbo girl''s and black widow''s notebooks when she''s free...


    she takes a look at the short fat man, and then looks at the stewed eggs. She has to say that her face value is too low!


    Look at the white queen, with five beautiful "daughters", where are the marinated eggs? Four short white gourds!


    "Agent Kenig, you go out first." Daisy waved to the dwarf to go out first. She didn''t know what talent these guys valued. Daisy didn''t see it.


    Throw out the weeping little fat man, and she begins to talk about her discovery.


    "Many clues point to Stryker. There are too many vehicles going to Lake alkali recently. His x-weapon program has far exceeded the scale of the laboratory. Stryker is still hoarding ammunition and recruiting outlaws."


    "You want to stop him? It''s hard for us to do it directly. The Pentagon won''t allow it. " Marinated eggs point out the core of the problem.


    "I''ll wait for him to do it first." Daisy soon reached a consensus with marinated eggs that it was taboo for the aegis to fight the x-weapon program. No matter whether it was successful or not, it would cause panic. The best way is for the government and the military to ask them to do it.


    It''s not hard to guess what Stryker did. It''s nothing more than provoking a war between human beings and mutants and completely destroying mutants.


    In this time and space, the glory of Professor Charles in the New York war has been deliberately covered up by some people. However, many high-level officials know that the old bald man plays a decisive role in it. They are too scared. As long as Stryker shows his tongue, someone will support him to develop weapons against mutants.


    In the eyes of the officials, it''s not a big deal to take away some people with high experimental value, some corpses and some seriously injured people. Maybe in their minds, they have contributed to the reconstruction of New York.


    As for the accidental injury, I can only say sorry. There are still a few mutant children in the family. In this process, Lorna, angel, Jessica Jones, the five "daughters" of the white queen, and the three short fat men on the side of the stewed egg become the victims in the eyes of the big people.


    "Professor, that''s how it is. Now there''s evidence that Stryker''s going to attack you." Without informing anyone, Daisy met with the old bald man at Xavier school.


    After listening to her talk about the relationship, the expression of the old bald head is still mild, but from the subtle expression of the corners of his eyes and mouth, we can see that he is very tired of Stryker. This guy is like a bedbug. He jumps out from time to time and disgusts people. Even with the self-restraint of the old bald head, he can''t hold on."What is aegis going to do?" The old man thought it over. He had a plan in mind, but he wanted to hear Daisy''s ideas.


    "Aegis won''t intervene at the first time. I''ve contacted several powerful people in the intelligence department. Once we have a reasonable reason, we can jointly enforce the law and kill Stryker, but the x-weapons program is difficult to stop."


    I''m not satisfied with that. Deputy director Daisy tricked us X-Men into taking part in the New York war. My old man brought his own dry food and worked hard with superstars for a long time. Now, after winning, there is no reward. Instead, we have to liquidate. This is really unacceptable.


    Fortunately, Daisy has the following: "Stryker''s goal is to challenge mutants to fight with human beings. We analyze that his target is the White House and the Pentagon. It is impossible to use human soldiers in direct attack. We can only use those mutants under his control. Instead of the means of large-scale attack, we should use the abilities of teleportation and so on to make a surprise attack."


    "As long as we have an excuse, we can start searching the lake alkali experimental base." It''s only a thousand days to be a thief. There''s no reason to prevent a thief. This time, Daisy gathered several rich people and her own contacts to prepare for a joint action to frighten them. Otherwise, it''s useless to kill a Stryker.


    Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng, as long as the other party gives herself a handle, she can let the X weapon plan stop for a few years.


    Professor Charles thought, Daisy and his way is not the same, but he nodded: "I understand, I will stare."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    When Professor Charles saw that she was leaving, he couldn''t help telling her some secrets.


    What''s the secret? In fact, it''s about exterminating hegemony. Lao bald read a lot of messy information from the superstar''s mind, and he sorted it out. He has no high-level information transmission channel, and now he can only tell it to Daisy.


    The information is very mixed, not to mention, there are many imaginary elements. For example, in the memory of the superstar Charles saw, mieba was a giant man with indomitable spirit. The old professor automatically added a number, 500 meters!


    Combined with Superstar memory and my own imagination, mieba''s final image is a 500 meter tall, mountain like giant man who can destroy planets with one hand and smash stars with one foot. There are countless people like superstar, and there are countless cars carrying capacity.


    Daisy_ ¡Ñ


    is this mieba? Bully me to read less? This is swallow star!


    "In a word, human beings are in great trouble. In order to cope with the future disaster, no matter they are mutants or Earthlings, what they need most now is unity."


    What else can Daisy say? It''s said that mieba in superstar''s heart is too big. You make more mistakes and raise mieba''s personal image infinitely?


    Turn into a long sigh, express oneself will tell high level.


    At the same time, he also understood the intention of Professor Charles. He mostly wanted to use this news to exchange with the high level of human beings, and use the common enemy to alleviate the current crisis of mutants, which is what he called "unity".


    But he didn''t object to Daisy''s plan. It''s good for everyone to kill Stryker. It''s not very useful to have one more Stryker and one less Stryker in front of the 500 meter high mieba.


    After leaving Xavier gifted school, Daisy started her series action again. The scale of joint law enforcement is the first, and the second is concealment, which requires a high level of contacts and execution.


    She doesn''t have enough contacts on her own. Fortunately, Stryker is very good at hatred. Many senior officials, congressmen and rich people who have children of mutants gather together to carry out cross party and cross regional cooperation.


    Network docking, resource sharing, the emergence of a mutant parent Association Alliance.


    Among them, old Worthington is the biggest contributor. Worthington industry is one of the top 500 companies in the world. His only son was arrested and lived like a year. Fortunately, he was still rational and didn''t rush to save people.


    The old man and obadai were characters of the same period. They had a lot of contacts, but they didn''t have fighting power. They could only cooperate with daisy. One of them gave resources and the other gave manpower. They were the main figures in the league.


    At the same time, Daisy also locks Lorna in the villa to guard against the enemy.


    Two days later, Professor Charles informed her that Stryker had started the last step of deployment. A guy with the characteristics of a teleportant mutant entered Washington, D.C., looking like he was going to visit the White House as a tourist.


    Daisy doesn''t know whether democracy is democratic or not. If anyone dares to visit her office, she will screen them.


    The other party will not start on the same day when they arrive in Washington. Some preparatory investigation work still needs to be done.


    The good relationship with the o''sunspot family was in place at this time. Daisy stayed in the White House for two consecutive days.


    She has a good relationship with aoheizi''s daughter-in-law and daughter. Every time she comes to the door, she takes the luxury goods of frost group as a small gift for friends. It''s definitely not OK to send them directly. Every time, she says that she bought them at the roadside stall. All the famous brand handbags and cosmetics cost five yuan!


    What? You asked me where I bought it? Daisy will tell them that there is a fat man named Jinbing in hell kitchen who specializes in selling these "fakes" and is not afraid of death.


    Aoheizi appreciates this way of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. Daisy''s relationship with his family members is getting closer and closer. Many politicians despise her way of doing it, but they are limited by their gender, so they can''t do it.


    It''s OK for women to give gifts to women, but some 40-50-year-old men give their daughter-in-law, daughter, famous brand cosmetics, shoes, bags and clothes? It''s unrealistic to think about it.


    Two days later, at noon, Daisy was chatting with sunspot''s eldest daughter when a gunshot sounded downstairs. She knew that the guest she was waiting for was coming.


    "Lock the door and I''ll see." Then she opened the door and went out.


    Downstairs it was very busy, with the panic of tourists, the gunfire of White House guards and some screams.


    In order to prove that she didn''t know in advance, she didn''t wear an agent''s combat suit. She was completely dressed for everyday life. A beige dress and a pair of cat heels were all her equipment.


    On the way, the guard asked for a pistol, a very ordinary Glock. After checking the cartridge clip, he walked into the battle area first.


    Using super power can cause fear, but it doesn''t matter to use a pistol. The shooting method is good, and no one can say anything.


    Led several escorts into the Oval Office of o''sunspot, where more than a dozen escorts gathered, as well as two dignitaries who had the same idea as Daisy and came to "rescue" the reputation.


    The field is like ghosts, free shuttle, with bursts of black smoke is to the enemy.


    Under Daisy''s powerful vision, the enemy''s trajectory can''t escape at all. He has blue skin, yellow pupils and a demon like triangle tail. It''s his instinct to blink in the visible range. Whenever the guard takes aim, he blinks to avoid the trajectory. His magical skills make him feel like no one in the hail of bullets."Mr. President, get out of the way!"


    "Mr. President, there are enemies here too!"


    Sunspot was several people hiding by head, do not know thought to criticize him.


    A group of people ran around like flies, they were confused by the means of the enemy.


    "You, you, and you, you three guard this area back to back."


    "You two guard the door."


    "The rest of you circle Mr. President."


    Daisy immediately took over the command of the scene when she entered. The White House guards knew her. With the blessing of her senior agents, colonels and deputy directors, several guards who were most special forces chose to obey the order.


    Shua, the enemy was hanging on the chandelier in the office. He grinned and showed his white teeth. He seemed very dissatisfied with Daisy''s arrangement.


    Daisy sneered. I''m not afraid of your father, the red devil, and your mother, the magic girl. Can I be afraid of you?


    Looking at the enemy''s teleportation trajectory, this talent is the same as the red devil, and the blue skin is inherited from the demon girl, but it doesn''t have her ability to change at will.


    A teleporter can''t beat her.


    Daisy maintains pure human genes, and her body surface attributes are deliberately suppressed to a slightly higher level than ordinary people.


    "Who sent you?" She asked, but the enemy just bared his teeth, and in the next second blink began to attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    As the enemy moved from the chandelier to the wall, several guards fired from the conditioned reflex. Daisy watched an oil painting depicting the glorious deeds of George Washington get two bullet holes. I hope it''s a fake! Otherwise, these guards can''t afford to pay.


    Powerful dynamic vision played a role, the enemy''s blink trajectory in her eyes several times slower, Daisy fired directly into the air.


    Not in, the enemy''s blink or faster than the bullet, in the sense of danger, move again.


    "It doesn''t look great. You all fire at my command." She renewed the division of fire, except for a few when the meat wall of the black big was her call out to gather fire.


    "Left! right! It''s still on the right At first, some people didn''t care about her orders, but they were proved wrong. Daisy''s orders were extremely correct. What else can we say? Follow the orders and shoot at the air.


    Their reaction was quick and slow, and their aim was in a general direction, which made the enemy suffer.


    No matter how fast the enemy blinks, it is inevitable that a blind cat will encounter a dead mouse.


    "Poof!" He was shot in the arm, leaving a pool of blood on the ground and then blinking away.


    "I hit it! I hit it A small black man yelled excitedly.


    This wounded the enemy and saved the president''s record, which was enough for him to boast for a long time.


    The rest of the guards are envious and jealous. This is a total hit. It''s unfair!


    Daisy poured cold water on them: "the enemy is not gone yet."


    As soon as her voice fell, the enemy reappeared. This time, he stopped fighting with the guards and aimed at the sunspot.


    Without stopping, for three blinks in a row, he burst into the top of sunspot''s head, and several guards did not dare to shoot with their mousetraps. What if they turned a little bit and killed the president?


    Daisy couldn''t shoot either. At the critical moment, she pulled open the sunspot and grabbed the seat that looked like a historical relic and smashed it at the enemy.


    Seeing that the woman was going to fight close combat with herself, the blue skin enemy did not retreat but advanced. He reached for the seat, and at the same time, his triangular tail made a bend to prepare for sunspot.


    Small skills of carving insects! Daisy disdains that her opponent''s physical attributes are better than others, roughly equal to the highest level after her first blood awakening.


    It''s good among humans and mutants. The strength, speed, physique and other abilities are very average. There''s no short board, but that''s all.


    Even if the oppressive attribute is at the level of ordinary people, with superb vision, Daisy is not difficult to defeat him.


    Let go of the seat, you can enjoy it.


    The backhand grabbed the enemy''s elbow and tried to take off his arm. The enemy had to withdraw his tail to attack daisy.


    It was all in her expectation. Everyone could see that Daisy grabbed the enemy''s tail, picked up a pen on o''sunspot''s desk, pointed it at the long tail and stabbed it down.


    The pen is very sharp. The White House won''t buy inferior products to top up the number. Her strength is also very clever. Instead of aiming at the suspected bone position in the middle, she nailed the long blue tail on the table through the muscle and skin from the side.


    The enemy howled, the pain was unbearable, and his face was deformed. He looked like a pen on the egg.


    Daisy took off another arm and slapped him on the back of the neck.


    Blue skin enemy was hit hard, in front of a daze, directly fell on the desk.


    The enemy fainted, but how to bind him? A group of White House guards were a little difficult. The other side could move quickly. Handcuffs were useless to him.


    "Anesthetics, don''t say you don''t have them." Director Dai had to give them some advice. A group of people suddenly realized that they had a general anesthesia for the enemy.


    Aoheizi panicked, sat on the chair and pretended to be calm. The guards were not idle. They found a dagger on the enemy, which said "for the rights and interests of mutants".


    The news spread quickly, and many senior government officials came to express their sympathy to the poor president.


    As the head of the mutant personnel department, Hank the beast naturally came.


    "Hank McCoy, the white house needs an explanation for this killer." Daisy was robbed of the limelight by the captain of the guard to seize the beast Hank''s neck, trying to save some impression points.


    It''s clear that he can blow this guy away with one punch, but hank, the beast, chooses to be patient. He thanks daisy after learning about the scene.


    Once the president is killed, it''s a great event for the mutants.


    "His ability is similar to that of the red devil. Do you have any information about him?" Daisy asked a lot of people''s questions.


    "Kurt Wagner, the German mutant called him Night Walker. He''s not a radical. This time, it''s very unusual."


    In the face of the bad eyes of the White House, Hank is very calm. He has a clear conscience and proposes to check the Night Walker''s body or test his blood. He suspects that the other party is controlled by drugs."You all get out of the way. Secretary Hank has a Ph.D. in biology, chemistry and genetics. Let him check it out." Seeing that the guards don''t trust hank, Daisy can only brush her face. Relying on her high voice, she suppresses the dissatisfaction of several guards and makes way for hank.


    Hank, the beast, once again expressed his thanks for her support. Originally, he was going to ask the White House for some blood drawing equipment, but he found a big problem after two eyes.


    Kurt, the Night Walker, has a round hole in his back neck, in which there is some metallic luster and translucent liquid, which makes him feel relieved. The Night Walker is obviously controlled. Otherwise, who can grow a precise metal creation behind his head.


    The nature of the incident has changed 180 degrees. The mutant is not a killer, but a victim, the knife in the killer''s hand. Now the question is, who is the killer?


    "I need to go back to my lab for further tests." Hank, the beast, quickly made his own judgment. The Night Walker was undoubtedly under control, but the instrument was very precise and the scene was noisy. He had no tools to do things.


    O''sunspot wanted to know who would kill himself. He hesitated a little and decided to follow Hank''s advice, but he wanted to watch the whole process.


    A bunch of people went straight to Hank''s lab.


    Looking at the beast, Hank fiddles with all kinds of instruments like a blue gorilla.


    "This guy will blink. Don''t let him run away." Daisy reminds hank of the beast as he ties the Night Walker to a metal frame.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run." With great confidence in his own technology, Hank the beast opened something similar to a sonic transmitter in the laboratory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    As soon as black technology was launched, not to mention Nightwalker, even Daisy felt that her chord vibration induction was forcibly interrupted, and an unknown wave band was interfering with her ability.


    "Go out as soon as you can." Hank, the beast, understood her ability and said softly.


    "Be careful." She followed suit and went out of the laboratory. Together with a group of politicians, she watched hank through the bulletproof glass for further tests.


    Xueba! Like reed Richards, Hank is also a kind of all science bully, but the mutant personnel involved too much energy. Without reed''s conditions to concentrate on doing experiments, his scientific achievements were totally different.


    But hank, the beast, could not be ignored when he was serious. He quickly took out a precision device from the neck of the Night Walker.


    "Your Excellency, someone is controlling the mutants, trying to create chaos." The beast is honest in his opinion.


    In fact, needless to say, several people with a keen sense of politics all understand the significance of this matter.


    Subversion? Warfare? Or is it just personal? They are very clear about the weight of this matter. If they don''t handle it properly, it will turn into a drastic change.


    Several senior officials did not speak. They looked at the nose, nose and heart, waiting for sunspot to deal with the matter.


    It''s not wrong to say that the president has little power, but it depends on which country he is compared with. In fact, the power of the president is not small at all, otherwise those politicians toss about once every four years and they will be fed up?


    Aoheizi is scared now, what he thinks of for the first time is personal enmity!


    Are those insurance industry capitalists dissatisfied? But I have stepped back seven or eight steps on behalf of the government. Can I still be dissatisfied?


    Or do real estate developers have opinions? They don''t think their cake is big enough?


    In the heart of o''sunspot, thoughts came and went one after another. For a moment, he really couldn''t make up his mind.


    Seeing sunspot''s forehead wrinkled and her fist clenched, Daisy knew that the goods were crooked and had to be pulled back for him.


    Looking at the small device in Hank''s hand, which is exactly the same as the device behind the neck of the soldiers who kidnapped Lorna, Daisy winked at the director of the secret service of the Department of homeland security. This is a member of their parents'' Association Alliance. The other side whispered two words in the ears of o''sunspot.


    We must let sunspot know that this is not an accident, but an important part of a huge conspiracy.


    Sunspot soon realized that it was too early for him to think blindly. He needed to know who was doing it behind the scenes. Several intelligence organizations were screened in his heart. Finally, he seriously asked Daisy, who had the best personal relationship: "please aegis must find clues as soon as possible. You can tell me what assistance you need from the government."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give Mr. President an answer."


    Then she took hank the beast to look for "clues".


    Without any knowledge, Hank went back to study the principle and production place of the precision device.


    In order to make an appearance for outsiders, Daisy walked around several major intelligence organizations, looking for clues on the surface, but actually gathering hands.


    Several major intelligence organizations are not monolithic. One organization dispatched three or five people in the name of rescuing women and children, and her anti abduction special rectification team was officially established under the cooperation of multiple departments.


    And sunspot said that they found a major clue, and then they joined the special forces of aegis, and the agents went to Stryker''s Lake alkali research base in Alberta, Canada, on the hefeng-1.


    In her opinion, there''s no need to plant anything. If a little information is disclosed, the United States and Canada can kill Stryker.


    Alberta is located in the Rocky Mountains, where the temperature is very low. Once the alcali lake was also a famous industrial area. Unfortunately, it has been abandoned for a long time. The government expelled all the residents in the name of nuclear leakage.


    The nuclear leak is, of course, an excuse. If the US government wants to do human experiments, it won''t do them at home. What they like most is to put all kinds of messy experiments in Canada, and they won''t get much blame when something goes wrong, at least on the surface.


    Lake alkali is extremely cold, but it''s not as cold as people''s heart.


    Mr. Wade Wilson is a bit happy and sad recently. After a great war, he cheated a lot of money from fat sheep. First, he distributed the money to several injured mercenaries, and then let the old fellow weasel take a big head. After all, the bar was destroyed and needed to be rebuilt. Even so, Mr. Wade Wilson still got $100000.


    In the United States, where there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor, this is a huge sum of money. People have a good spirit, good temperament and good looks when they are happy. Mr. Wade has made a girlfriend, and they have a good time when they meet.


    One day, when they were having a good role play, Mr. Wade fell over and was diagnosed by the doctor as terminal cancer. He was hopeless. Go home and die!


    With the idea of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, he listened to the invitation of a seemingly unreliable medical laboratory to be a mouse with great research value.


    After covering his head and not knowing how many places, he entered a huge scientific research institution.


    There are a lot of scientific researchers, thousands of soldiers with live ammunition, and, of course, experimental objects like him who have been fooled or captured.On the first day of being cheated, he knew that it was broken. It was not a treatment institution at all. Whose treatment institution was beating the patient violently?


    After inputting serum to activate the mutant DNA hidden in the normal human body, we can promote the secretion of epinephrine by beating, flooding, electric shock and other means, so that the mutant DNA can undergo postnatal evolution.


    This process is simple and crude, but there is some scientific basis.


    Mutants have always existed in human society. Theoretically speaking, in fact, everyone has a little mutant gene, but the number is different.


    Some people have more mutant genes, and the gene burst into a mutant.


    Some mutants have very few genes in their bodies, and until their death, they are just ordinary people.


    Stryker just wants to rely on artificial methods to make mutants the day after tomorrow. As for the purpose of doing so, maybe only he knows.


    "I''m in charge of this experimental area, Ajax. I hope you can have a pleasant experience." Ajax''s daily pleasure is to torture Mr. Wade. He wants to know how long this guy can last.


    Wade has been secretly observing the terrain, cancer does not cancer, in addition, he wants to run, because do not run will be tortured to death.


    But it''s too big and the defense is too tight. From the mouth of some prisoners, we know that they are in normal areas, where ordinary people live. The experimental objects here are basically ordinary citizens and soldiers.


    The other is the mutant area. It''s said that it''s similar to hell. Sometimes the wailing can be heard through the metal doors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    In the dark underground building, day after day of whipping and abuse, Mr. Wade''s physical strength is getting worse and worse, and he still does not beg for mercy, but he knows that his hope of getting out of trouble is getting dim day by day.


    There are people who are carried away in bags every day. Their mutant genes can''t be activated even if they are beaten violently. In the end, they are killed alive.


    As a famous mercenary, Wade''s fighting ability is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It seems that his mouth is broken. In fact, his will is harder than steel.


    From time to time, he was pulled out and beaten violently, and his sense of time became more and more numb. The experimenters here have been pinching the time. Their time is precious, but for the prisoners, time is meaningless.


    Judging from Ajax''s daily behavior, he is not the top person in charge of the base. There are a large number of hired thugs here. These people are inhuman and all of them are like cannibal wolves. Mr. Wade hates wolves. He hates all kinds of wolves!


    Wade always thought Ajax was a scientific researcher, but one day when he saw that he was wearing a combat suit, covered with blood, and a medical staff was sewing a needle for the wound on his shoulder, he knew that this guy was a fighter.


    "Hey, man, Christmas is coming, isn''t it? Has your mother prepared a present for you? " Even if the chances of survival are slim, Mr Wade is still making every effort to get information.


    Ajax''s pain nerve is completely necrotic, thick needle stuck in the body as if not aware, he heard Wade''s words and laughed.


    The subject had been thinking about running away, and he knew that his favorite thing was to break each other''s fantasies.


    "We''ve got a Santa named Eric lancher. I''ll have him write you a postcard in a few days with his autograph on it." Ajax patted wade in the face and left the experimental area triumphantly.


    Eric lancher? As a well-informed mercenary, Mr. Wade knows that this man is the number one terrorist in the world, magneto!


    "You must have knocked him out while he was going to the bathroom?" He''s still trying to get information.


    Ajax had to leave the pace stopped again, he pointed to Wade''s face: "science, magneto is defeated by science, a kind of mechanical soldier called anti magneto, have you heard of it? You must not know that as long as three mechanical soldiers can defeat magneto. "


    Of course, it''s not that easy, otherwise Ajax would not have been injured.


    Watching Ajax leave chewing gum in his mouth, Mr Wade''s brain is thinking fast.


    After rescuing Wan ciwang, the two men killed all sides, from the inside to the outside, killing each other. It was a dream, of course... Cancer was torturing his body, and the laboratory guards were beating him violently, so he could not use a knife.


    How many days after entering the underground laboratory, AJAX finally reached the limit of his patience. He closed wade in the airtight cabin, gave oxygen when his heart stopped, closed the intake valve when he returned to normal, and forced him to evolve between life and death by suffocation.


    It doesn''t matter whether evolution or not. Ajax just enjoys the torment.


    Wade lay alone in the airtight cabin, breathing the oxygen that was sometimes absent at that time, and the boundary between life and death became more and more blurred in his eyes.


    ...


    on the other side, Daisy arrived at Lake alkali with the elite of aegis.


    The white queen left the United States because of Hellfire club. Before leaving, she asked her to take care of her "daughter" for a few days


    There are more than 70 people in the joint law enforcement brigade. They do not carry heavy weapons. Most of them are pistols. After all, they are here to "investigate.".


    Most of them are people from aegis, cross bone and his special forces, spider women who come to fight soy sauce, and Wolverine who strongly demand to follow and search for memory.


    The remaining coalition of seven or eight intelligence departments consists of more than 20 people.


    "According to the statistics of aegis, there are at least 3000 missing citizens, nearly 900 missing soldiers, more than 600 mutants, and more than 1000 dead citizens." Daisy was on the plane telling several people about the current intelligence.


    "This operation is mainly based on investigation and evidence collection. It''s better to end peacefully." Looking at a group of people on the plane wiping guns and preparing ammunition, Daisy didn''t believe she could end peacefully, but she still had to say what she should say.


    Hefeng-1 landed at the dam of Lake alkali, where there is a gate to the underground base. Daisy felt it with her mental force according to the instructions of white queen, and vaguely found five special mental points. It''s hard for others to say that White Queen''s "daughter" must be here.


    They came so fast that it was too late for such a large base to destroy the evidence. They did not cover their tracks. They went to the door and asked the guards to open the door.


    On behalf of the White House and the Pentagon this time, there are procedures and travel records. The procedures are completely legal and there is no need to hide like a hero.


    Although this is Canadian territory, the soldiers are all American soldiers. After the special forces showed the white house search warrant, they opened the door and put them in without asking for any instructions from Stryker.The dark and damp inside the base makes people very uncomfortable. The heavy iron door falls, and they seem to have walked into a huge tomb. A kind of inexplicable psychological pressure is pressing on everyone''s mind.


    As the passage winds down, the lights on the side of the road flicker, and several agents can''t help but hold on to their guns.


    The sound insulation is very good, the walls are thick, but Daisy can hear a faint scream.


    "Colonel Johnson." With eyes and a gloomy face, Stryker comes out in a hurry. He is inseparable behind him and follows the dead woman. As for Ajax, who has met once, he is not around this time.


    "Colonel Stryker, I have been commissioned by the White House and the Department of defense to come here to investigate the missing persons. Please cooperate with me." Aegis and the Ministry of defense have no affiliation, but it''s OK to borrow it as a flag. At least with her words, the rifles that the soldiers in the base were holding were loosened.


    They are American soldiers, not private soldiers, not mercenaries. Between Stryker and the Department of defense, they still listen to the Department of defense.


    It''s impossible to be the enemy of Stryker and the country. Not only ordinary soldiers, but also two school officials who are trusted by Stryker are suspicious. What position should they choose? What kind of experiment is the base doing? Who are the people here not clear? Now it''s up to us to check whether they are putting the black pot on Stryker''s head or on their own?


    Two dark eyed middle-aged people look at each other and understand each other''s answers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Daisy sneered at this scene. This is the advantage of the system. There are more than 2000 US troops in this base. Stryker also employs a large number of laboratory guards. The superhero needs to kill from beginning to end, but she doesn''t need a so-called investigation order to break everyone''s will to fight.


    She was very gentle and harmless. In order to show that she didn''t come to fight, she changed into a white suit and black skirt. However, all the special forces behind her were fierce, and the contrast was obvious.


    "Colonel Stryker? Can we start? I came here with good intentions this time. I have ruled you out. I have to go to other places. "


    "To heaven?" Said Stryker darkly.


    Daisy didn''t change her face. "What do you say, please say it again."


    All the special forces hold on to their guns and dare to shoot as long as there is something wrong with them. They are not US troops, they are well-trained hydras!


    On the contrary, the authentic US troops on the other side hesitated. They looked at their officers and said that they were here for military service, but they were not ready to betray their country.


    The soldier looked at the sergeant, and the sergeant looked at the school officer, until the two school officers who had been following Stryker shook their heads.


    "Oh, Captain Stryker, lead the way." Looking at the rebellious Stryker, Daisy raised her mouth slightly and drew a beautiful arc. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Several officers standing beside Stryker were stunned.


    With the improvement of the gene of the eternal race, Daisy can produce a unique aesthetic feeling as soon as she raises her hand and raises her foot. For example, the original Scotty, even if she has no soul, even if she is seriously injured, does not affect her beauty at all.


    In addition to mieba, all the eternal people are handsome men and beautiful women.


    High appearance made her get a certain favor in the U.S. Army. Stryker thought about it and didn''t come up with a good way. At least in the place surrounded by the U.S. Army and special forces, he couldn''t.


    It''s no use fighting a dead woman. Once she orders to resist, it''s really hard to say what these American soldiers will do.


    But Stryker saw the Wolverine accompanying daisy. He pointed to the Wolverine and asked, "is this guy from the Pentagon, too?"


    Daisy seems to have just discovered Wolverine: "Oh, Mr. Logan is not. You don''t know. He''s Canadian. He helps us lead the way. Lake alkali is a bit remote."


    Almost choked by her sophistication, Stryker stopped pestering about the problem and said, "come with me."


    In the habit of politicians, they put the headquarters of aegis in Washington. How can they let Stryker go to this place far away from the emperor and close the door to be the Emperor himself?


    As the commander of the base garrison, his two military deputies are not of the same mind with him. They will go back to the Pentagon every other month to report on their work, because Stryker also has mental controllers. They will first accept a lot of interrogations to test whether their memory has been tampered with, and then ask them separately what Stryker has done and said in this month. See you I''ll tell you everything.


    If they don''t get it right, prepare for bad luck.


    For aegis, it''s about decentralization and balance. For Stryker, it''s surveillance, and he knows that.


    Daisy pulled a lot of intelligence agencies to jointly enforce the law, but strick didn''t dare to resist.


    Red skull was strong and powerful in those years, and he did not dare to resist the surveillance of the head of state before he was completely independent.


    Red skeletons with soldiers and guns all choose to be grandchildren. Can Stryker resist now?


    Daisy doesn''t know. She''s famous. If Stryker dares to resist Daisy, he''ll be called a terrorist to study mutants? I''ll study it in my next life.


    Stryker walked silently in front, with only one dead woman beside him. The rest of the base guards were on Daisy''s side.


    "Here it is. Let''s check it." Stryker opened a door and went in first.


    A strong fluctuation of mental power began to affect daisy after she entered the door. Unlike the mental suppression and mental control of Professor Charles and the white queen, this time it was misleading and illusion. In a deeper sense, it deceived the human brain and various senses.


    There are no bottomless dungeons, not to mention electric saws and percussion drills. There are only wide corridors, white sheets, bedding, orderly medical staff and patients.


    Patients? This word automatically jumped into Daisy''s mind. Originally, she was going to use the word prisoner, but her brain forcibly corrected it.


    The brain told her that the people lying on the instrument were all patients. They were full of pain before, but after the medical staff gave them injections, they all showed a peaceful smile.


    "Thank you. Thank you for treating my son." A kind-hearted old woman pounced on an agent and said with deep feeling.


    Two beautiful looking nurses smile and pull her away, every move is full of atmosphere and gentleness, as if this is heaven.


    Dare you fake it again?! Daisy secretly concentrates her mental power. As the eternal family genes enter the last two months of gestation, her mental power also begins to soar. This is not the mental power rubbed out of Phoenix, but the power derived from her own brain cells.Strength, speed, physique, spirit, and eternity are not short boards. They are the pinnacle of genetic technology. It is not unreasonable for human beings to think that they are Protoss.


    Her eyes were focused on the old woman.


    This is not an old woman at all, but a middle-aged man stained with blood. His face is full of pain. When he saw the agents coming into the room, he thought they had come to the rescue. He almost rushed to the room to let the agents come from the outside world to save him.


    The two nurses were not nurses after breaking the illusion, but two strong men. They did not belong to the military. They were all thugs trained by Stryker, which the Pentagon tacitly agreed.


    The two strong men didn''t know that their tracks were seen by Daisy. They broke off the middle-aged man''s fingers with ferocious faces and dragged him down. The cement road was covered with blood and the middle-aged man was crying. But the agents didn''t see this scene. In their sight, the old woman was helped down by two beautiful nurses.


    "Sir, there seems to be no problem here?" A little CIA agent asked daisy.


    Looking at each other, Daisy nodded quietly: "agent Everett Ross, let''s have a look again."


    Miss drew the spider lady''s sleeve: "it seems a little strange here..." as for what''s strange, she can''t say.


    Daisy also told her to keep quiet and remain vigilant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    He''s good at human genes, but he doesn''t have any powers. Stryker doesn''t know that Daisy has seen through the mystery here for a long time. He takes a few people to visit the experimental base.


    To say that it''s a visit, in fact, it''s a circle in place all the time, and the range of walking is just as big as a football field.


    However, in the eyes of the agents, they have visited one third of the base facilities without stopping. The experimental facilities here are really good. Taking out the medical manuals of any country for comparison is a model among the models. Many agents who are not affiliated with the aegis are not prepared to continue to read them.


    After another ten minutes, people kept complaining. If it wasn''t for Daisy''s high official position and the great mobility of the secret service, she might have gone to work under her. A lot of agents who had joined the joint law enforcement team because of various relations would not have left.


    At ordinary times, with their professional sensitivity, they can definitely see the problem. It''s so good that it''s exaggerated and so good that it''s fake. But now their brains are affected by illusions, and many people don''t realize the problem here.


    Daisy has been paying attention to the situation of the team, a few people still found clues.


    The first is the cross bone who has been influenced by the scepter of the soul. The tough man keeps whispering: "something''s wrong, there must be something wrong."


    Miss drew, the spider woman, winked at Daisy several times, but she gently shook her head and refused.


    Wolverine, who pretended to be a Canadian guide and took part in the abduction operation, also felt something wrong. He smelled a faint smell of blood in his nose, which was not in line with the scene of birds singing and flowers fragrant in front of him.


    "I smell some blood." He whispered to Daisy, which caught Stryker''s eye, but he didn''t speak.


    Daisy can only admire uncle wolf''s sense of smell. This guy has a strong sense of smell. Even if he is controlled by his brain and affects his five senses, he will find clues by his only instinct.


    She stopped and looked at the agents. There was only the short agent who could play the hobbit. Everett Ross from the CIA felt something wrong, just a little bit, still uncertain. The rest of the people were calm. They didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Drew, come here, put a jammer in my position, and then I''ll put one in the four o''clock, eight o''clock and twelve o''clock directions on my left." Daisy, who had been prepared, handed four metal devices to drew.


    "Here? Is this a hospital bed? " Although Miss drew found something wrong, is there anything in front of her? Unlike Wanda and Lorna, who follow Daisy blindly, she tries to think hard and finally obeys the order. She places a jammer beside the wheelchair of master mirage, who looks like a hospital bed and a patient but is actually Stryker''s vegetative son.


    "Colonel Johnson, it''s dangerous for you to do that, you know?"


    "The x-weapons program will go on forever. You can''t stop the trend by yourself." Strick said sternly, as if in an ultimatum.


    Daisy of course knows this. As long as human beings exist one day, even if mutants take power and beat human beings into a corner, the work of studying mutants will not stop. Because of fear, because of her own weakness or envy, no matter what emotion or starting point, it is not Daisy''s or strick''s personal will to study mutants I''m willing to move for you.


    Professor Charles, have you ever thought of brainwashing human beings, and then giving mutants living space? Daisy felt that she must have thought about it more than once.


    But brainwashing and controlling a few human beings is useless. Modern society is a chain structure. After the president is washed, there is a vice president, after the vice president is washed, there is a secretary of state, and there are important government officials. As long as one of them finds a problem, there will be mistakes in the whole brainwashing process. What should we do then? Continue to expand?


    This is not a feudal society, and no one is a fool.


    In the end, do you want to control all human beings in the world? Do you implement Marvel''s eye of the moon plan!?


    Stryker''s meaning is very clear. If you get rid of Stryker today, the government will support nine Stryker tomorrow, and eight Stryker will continue to study. Daisy''s doing so is meaningless. He tries to make peace.


    "I tell you! What I do makes sense! Dru, activate the jammer, and let the agents of the intelligence organizations see what the heaven of Colonel William Stryker is like! "


    Daisy didn''t flinch. She motioned Miss drew on one side to activate the jammer.


    The low noise spreads in the room. This device is made by Hank, the beast. The other party thinks that she wants Professor Charles, and kneels for a long time. Finally, the old bald head comes out, and the beast roughly knows their plan.


    The device is designed specifically for the brain, and the more mental the person is, the greater the damage.


    Daisy will be affected, too, but she stands far away. First of all, the illusion Master who can''t move autonomously is the most affected. In a vegetative state, his facial muscles shake slightly. In fact, his brain can''t maintain the illusion around him.


    The ward, which used to be a paradise, was split. Scarlet walls, bloodstained roads, and many mutants who were tormented and numb by inhumanity came to the eyes of the agents."Wow -" the pungent smell of blood made a female agent of Homeland Security spit out directly, and the remaining male agents didn''t look very well. They knew they had just been affected by the illusion.


    Seeing that the illusion was broken, Stryker did not wait for a few people to ask. He turned around and ran. Wolverine, who had been staring at him, began to chase him.


    Daisy didn''t act rashly. She had to play her part. Stryker couldn''t escape because Professor Charles and the remaining X-Men were waiting for him not far from Lake alkali.


    Daisy wants to expose the crime here and make it public. Instead of using any super power, she quietly waits for the jammer to completely break the illusion created by the illusionist master and let everyone come out of the illusion to see this bloody experimental base.


    Master mirage is Stryker''s own son. He killed his mother during the gene riot, which completely distorted Stryker''s psychology. In order to eliminate all mutants, he transformed his son into a weapon.


    Now the phantom master''s body is already adult, but he is tortured by Stryker and has lost his thinking ability. He sits in a wheelchair and has no consciousness. He only passively accepts Stryker''s orders.


    Even if the illusion is broken, his brain is still faithfully executing the command, and a strange scene appears in front of the agents. As soon as the illusion is exposed, it is suppressed by the jammer, and then exposed and suppressed again.


    Sometimes he was poor, but he was suppressed several times. The spirit of the illusionist master was getting worse and worse. Finally, he was sallow, his eyes and nose were bleeding, his head was crooked, and he collapsed in a wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The eerie illusions around him disappeared as the illusionist collapsed in his wheelchair.


    The guy seemed to be pulled out of the skeleton in an instant, and his white eyes were staring at the crowd, without any sound.


    "Dead?" Several agents looked at the strange guy with pistols.


    Cross Bone stride past, in the nose explored: "dead."


    "Bang bang -" the illusion disappeared, and there was no room for maneuver. In the laboratory, the guards hired by Stryker began to shoot them.


    As the gunfire continued, the detectives quickly dodged, and several hydras, with a loyal look on their face, protected daisy in a short skirt and high heels behind her.


    There were only over seventy of them, all armed with pistols. The guards kept coming, and there were at least a few hundred people. They all had fierce faces, sticks, machetes, pistols and submachine guns in their hands.


    The joint law enforcement brigade is at a disadvantage in terms of weapons, equipment and numbers, but they are not afraid.


    Because they represent the White House and the Pentagon, Al Qaeda is their helper.


    Seeing that the situation of the agents is critical, the garrison of the base is panicked, and they can''t advance or retreat. A group of soldiers don''t know whether they should follow the base guards to shoot all the agents or join forces with the agents to suppress the resistance forces in the base.


    "Colonel Ian, commander Jeffrey, think about your vows to your country." Daisy''s timely speech to solicit, any national oath is false, these people watch Stryker do experiments every day, it is not a good person, but it is still necessary to attract.


    The steps were very good, and the two officers immediately took the lead in shooting at the base guards to show their attitude.


    At the same time, officers at all levels began to issue orders to their subordinates to clear the base guards.


    With 3000 troops stationed in the base, it''s impossible not to do business and follow Daisy around. Nowadays, there are less than 100 troops stationed in the combat area, but they are officers who can give orders to their subordinates.


    Military orders are like mountains. It''s not an incredible order. Even a very second-class American soldier will obey them.


    At one time, a large number of US troops rushed out of the houses, took up arms and joined in the clearing.


    It''s not difficult for the regular army to fight a group of base guards who are only cruel to the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Can rifles defeat iron bars and daggers? The agents only have pistols, but their shooting skills are amazing. In addition, the crossbones, who are no worse than the captain of the United States, take the lead. As a sharp knife, the special forces directly pierce the formation of the base guard.


    There were seven or eight mutants under Stryker''s control to stop the enemy in the middle of the way. They were killed two in a row by crossing bones, and the rest were also killed by people''s fire. Their ability was good and useless, and their health was too bad to stop bullets.


    With the help of the base troops, the agents began to rescue the prisoners.


    The garrison was familiar with the terrain and wanted to make some contribution. They took the agents to clear up and rescue one room at a time, and each of them fought bravely to show that they were not the same people as Stryker.


    Someone moved a stool for daisy. She sat on it like an uncle, listening to the good news reported by the public, nodding from time to time to express her appreciation. Just when she thought there was no doubt about her victory, variables came.


    With a bang, more than a dozen base troops and three special agents, who were the party leaders, just entered the room and were forcibly beaten out. Several people were smashed on the wall, and then many metal fragments nailed them on the wall like rags.


    Several people died on the spot.


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed, the smoke dissipated, and the old man in white prison clothes walked out of the room slowly.


    Magneto?! Why is this old man here? When did Stryker catch him?


    Daisy didn''t have time to think about it. Magneto''s right hand was raised. Countless pieces of metal danced in the air as if they had life. A torrent of metal gathered in the air. The old man looked at Daisy from a distance. Maybe her clothes were too special, or maybe something else. The old man turned his hand down and the silver stream shot at her.


    Such a flashy attack of course can''t help director Dai. Some pieces of broken iron can''t break the defense on the body, but the clothes can''t be protected.


    She flew to escape, and the previous seat was chipped to bits.


    Seeing that magneto was not wearing a helmet, she quickly used her mental power to control the old man.


    The impact of the mind is cone-shaped and blows at magneto. The completely transparent energy directly attacks the brain and passes over the heart like a storm. However, it doesn''t move? One more time, still not moving!


    Daisy scolded secretly, attacked twice, and finally had to admit the fact that the theory of long illness is completely correct. Magneto Wan and old man Charles have been good friends for decades, and they have been controlled for countless times. Now it seems that they have developed resistance!


    To deal with Charles and the white queen, we still need to wear helmets for defense. That''s because they are mentally strong enough. But to deal with her, director Dai doesn''t need helmets. He has some resistance. In addition, master mirage left a lot of illusions in magneto''s mind, which also provides a good defense.


    Several times in a row, he was blocked by magneto.


    Through a short spiritual contact, she can confirm that magneto was indeed controlled by Stryker. The old man''s mind is full of memories of being tortured by * * when he was young, preparing to live in seclusion when he was middle-aged, but his wife and daughter were killed. In his later years, he was surrounded by a group of anti magneto mechanical soldiers in the toilet.Daisy covered her face for a while because of the bright hammer military logo on the mechanical soldier. Before, she wondered who was so skillful in capturing magneto, but she didn''t expect that the root cause was here...


    it has to be said that the anti magneto mechanical soldier designed by Mr. reed was really powerful, and strick was willing to spend money on five mechanical soldiers, which knocked the old man out alive.


    Is this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? She doesn''t know. Now she has to fight.


    Spider female Miss drew and cross bone get her advice, two people double battle magneto.


    Miss drew''s attribute is strong enough. In Marvel world, all heroes with spiders are typical of rough skin and thick flesh. Little spiders are often beaten by villains from all walks of life, but they are not hurt at all. They have strong resilience. They take off their clothes and go back to school.


    The cross bone has been developed into physical potential by the spiritual scepter. Now, except that there is no shield, it is almost the same as the former captain of the United States.


    The combination of the two, together with Daisy''s mental repression from time to time, can be regarded as a drag on magneto.


    The agents saw her rubbing her forehead and thought that she was trying to figure out a way. I don''t know that her mental power was attacking the dreamland arranged by master mirage in the mind of magneto.


    She tried several times, but she didn''t think so! She''s not good at this kind of fighting at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    It''s a pity that the base is built underground. The thick wall blocks her mental strength and cell phone signal. She can only find a way by herself.


    Two special forces were called, and Daisy handed over her mobile phone: "find these little girls on my mobile phone. They should be five people, quintuplets. They are scattered all over the base. Find them for me!"


    Relying on the weak heart signal, she roughly pointed out a few directions, and then let her hand down to find.


    I can''t control magneto, plus the White Queen''s five daughters, that''s about it?


    Although the base is in a mess, it''s not difficult to find a few little girls with mission targets and photos.


    After a short time, the five "daughters" of the white queen were rescued from five cages far away from each other by the special forces, along with three short fat men.


    The five little girls looked like they were carved out of the same mold. Their eyes were sharp, and they were a little similar to the White Queen.


    Stryker knew they had telepathy, and separated them.


    He was also a quadruplet, but the short fat man who was caught three times didn''t see any ability on the surface, but Stryker was very suspicious. He felt that the short fat man had hidden his ability, and he also used the same method.


    What the special forces meet is a combination of a little girl and a short fat man.


    As Nick Frey''s secret agent, the short fat men see their aegis uniform as if they are seeing their relatives, with a snivel and a tear. Several elite special forces can''t laugh or cry. They can''t say they are hydra or fake aegis agents, so they can only rescue these short fat men who are not on the aegis roster.


    Daisy doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to rescue her.


    For a moment, she was surrounded by five clear looking little girls and three short, funny looking little fat men.


    Despite their ragged clothes, the five did not suffer much. Stryker himself had illusionist masters. Recently, too many mutants were arrested and their abilities were too complex. They didn''t pay much attention to their spiritual abilities.


    "Celeste, Esme, Sophie, Phoebe, McGrady." Five little girls as like as two peas in a row, Daisy is still a paste, five people are exactly the same, height, size, chest size are the same, she can not tell who is who.


    Three short fat people also want to do self introduction, was interrupted by her: "one of the principles of agents, do not easily say their names."


    She''s not interested in the names of three short wax gourds.


    Just after pacifying the three short wax gourds, I turned around and found that five little girls were looking at the base guards who were kneeling in a row in white uniforms. A little girl''s eyes began to shine, and the remaining four seemed to receive a signal, and their mental strength began to gather.


    Standing on guard not far away, the base garrison, who was guarding the prisoners by the way, slowly lost their eyes, and the muzzle of several people''s guns began to move to the head of the base guard.


    "Fire"


    "fire"


    "fi..."


    Daisy coughed hard, and her cone-shaped heart prick interrupted their spiritual connection: "Esme or Sophie? Save you for Emma''s sake, but I don''t care who you are. Don''t make trouble for me. "


    None of the five little girls is as good as her, but five of them are in trouble together. Daisy can only deal with three of them by herself. She can''t bear to connect four of them. If five of them are connected together, they will lose. Fortunately, they need a process to connect their hearts.


    The five of them turned to look at her. Just when Daisy thought the five bear kids wanted to compete with her, the five of them stepped back.


    She pointed to wanciwang in the distance, who was so powerful that she couldn''t bear to say: "did the old man see it? Can you suppress him with your spiritual power?"


    The five of them looked at her and almost made Daisy look bad. She glared back.


    Esme, the head of the team, turned around haughtily. The remaining four turned around with the same angle and pace, just like one person.


    Five people quickly mental docking, and then slammed to magneto.


    The old man was caught off guard. As soon as he controlled the magnetic field of the metal, he gave the old man a punch.


    "Wow" spits out a big mouthful of blood, and there are a lot of light blue translucent liquid in it. Wan ciwang''s eyes are clear again. He judges the current situation in two seconds. The old man doesn''t hesitate. The magnetic control is turned to the maximum, and the metal storm turns into a huge wall. He pushes back the cross bone and spider woman, and then runs away.


    Wan ciwang fled, and the battle soon ended. More than 60 base guards were killed and more than 50 wounded, and a small number of them fled. In the end, more than 200 people were left to surrender.


    Daisy doesn''t care if there is any connection between these escapees and the garrison at the base, or if there is favoritism. As long as people get stolen at the scene, even if her action is successful, there are so many bad people in the world, she can''t manage it.


    Miserable, miserable. It''s not the wounded and the dead after the war, but the mutants who were experimented by Stryker.The internal organs were taken out, the mechanical internal organs were installed, and the life was maintained by the ventilator.


    Cut off the limbs, then sew the feet in the position of the hands, and the feet are connected to the hands.


    Others grow vines like plants on the side of their heads. The blood vessels of the whole body are replaced by plants. The dark blood flows all over the body at a very slow speed. Every time the blood passes through the heart, this plant friendly mutant will shiver for a few seconds.


    "How dare they do such a thing!" Dina Madani, a senior agent of Homeland Security and an Iranian female agent, has an unbelievable face. It''s hard for her to believe that she will see such a terrible scene.


    These mutants are not as good as pigs and dogs in Stryker''s laboratory. Most of them are tortured and clean in their will to survive, and their eyes are numb when they look at the agents.


    The senior agents of the remaining departments are not filled with righteous indignation, but they also share the same feelings. They are all intelligent lives. They speak the same English and live on the same earth. It''s hard for them to imagine this kind of crime happening in front of their own eyes.


    Daisy secretly observed the reaction of the public. The agents she selected from various departments were basically people with a sense of justice in their hearts and a little bit of support.


    The two US military academy officers pretended that they did not know, but some of their subordinates did not know, at least most of them did not.


    A young man who had just joined the army vomited when he saw the tragedy in the base. He couldn''t believe that he was doing this experiment in the base where he had been stationed for three months.


    Some of the remaining soldiers are unbearable, some are full of pain, and others have a look of relief. All living beings are different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Captain Ian, please take care of your troops. I need you to write a written report." She first took out the guy whose rank was equal to hers, and at the same time gave him a reassurance that you had any way to go and what kind of backing you had. She quickly contacted him while writing the report. It had nothing to do with Daisy whether she was transferred or served elsewhere.


    The remaining commander, she can direct the command: "commander Jeffrey, take your troops and I, prepare to clear the residual resistance forces and rescue the people in distress."


    The scene is sealed video, looking for those who still have the ability to move the prisoners, take them to rescue more people.


    Daisy, with the help of the base''s fixed line telephone, called the group of politicians to watch her achievements. Many people may know that it''s not bright here, but knowing and seeing with their own eyes are two different things.


    Similar laboratories will be built secretly, but today''s action will make them converge. Human beings enter a civilized society, not barbarians. They should not use this kind of abnormal means to deal with mutants because they are worried about their own safety. This is a retrogression of civilization and a tragedy for human beings.


    ....


    the kidnapped people were rescued one after another, most of them are ordinary citizens. What deserves Daisy''s attention is that Warren Worthington III, the son of a billionaire and the successor of Worthington industries, is a mutant named Angel.


    His mutant gene has awakened, a pair of wings from the scapula position drill out, but now no longer white, but stained with a lot of blood and soil.


    Educated and raised as an heir, Warren was calm, at least when he saw daisy.


    "Mr. Worthington, please stand by me. I''ve been entrusted by your father to rescue you. Give him a call."


    Daisy motioned him to go to the fixed line phone on one side to make a phone call, and the other side gently said thank you. The hand that he dialed the number was still shaking. The experience of just a few days made the young heir''s endurance to the limit, and he couldn''t stand it if no one helped him.


    The rest of the civilians have been rescued one after another. Among them is Jessica Jones, who is familiar with daisy. The little girl is still in a deep coma. According to the record, she just transferred to Stryker half a month ago. No one knows where she was in the previous few months.


    Looking at Jessica''s medical records, Daisy has a 70% chance to be sure that she was injected with mutant super soldier serum.


    In addition to the complete serum injected by the first American captain and red skull, human research on serum has not been interrupted in the past 70 years.


    Before, general Roth''s man bronsky was a good example.


    The military, the plutocrats, the scientists, including Howard stark, have all studied the serum of super soldiers. Even pierce has used his position to make people study a reduced version of the serum. Now the information is in Daisy''s hands, and she can see several features at a glance.


    We have studied all kinds of things, but we can''t find the essence. Unless we go back to time, there will be no more super soldier serum in the world than the captain of the United States.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ªBoom! ¡ª¡ª¡±A continuous burst of noise into several people''s ears.


    Daisy quickly put down the report and sent her men down to see what had happened.


    In less than ten minutes, the special forces brought back a man with a bare upper body.


    "Oh, Mr. Ajax, long time no see." Daisy looked over and found that she was still an acquaintance.


    At this time, AJAX lowered his eyebrows, extremely respectful, asked what to say, and said he was willing to set things right and take the lead in exposing Stryker''s criminal acts.


    This guy is a thief. Daisy can''t die in full view of the public. Ajax can see that Stryker is losing power, but the top management can''t do without the scientists who study mutants. They have their own abilities and stains. Who is more qualified to be Stryker''s substitute than him?


    Ajax Yu Guang keeps looking at Daisy. He thinks that he has a 70% or 80% chance to win. If he loses, he can only admit his life and wait to die. He has no nerve pain, which doesn''t mean that he is bulletproof. If he hits the screen, he should die or die.


    "Are you willing to expose Stryker? All crimes? " She asked again.


    "Yes, I do. I can''t sleep well every day because of these experiments." Ajax tears, is a lost youth''s standard answer.


    Daisy looked at him and nodded. "Well, you can submit a report later."


    The cause of the explosion was also found by the special forces. A prisoner ignited the oxygen tank, and then a chain explosion occurred in the east side of the base, causing a fire.


    Ajax vowed that the prisoner had hit the steel bar and killed himself. There were not many prisoners in that area. Now the gate is put down for overall isolation, and it will not affect the base side.


    After dealing with the head and tail, he was too busy to surrender. Ajax swore that he did not want to destroy the evidence and would not bring any trouble to the joint law enforcement team.


    She told him to write the information about the accusation. Daisy told her to find Stryker''s weapons of mass destruction, which are intended to subvert the government, destroy democracy and reverse history.Originally prepared to plant, but see magneto, she knew there must be weapons of mass destruction here!


    The special forces quickly found a huge door, which was very thick. They couldn''t open it, so they had to report it to Daisy.


    "I''ll go and see, romlow. You''re in charge of the follow-up rescue." Tell special forces tight lipped, she gave the scene to cross bone, go to the gate.


    At first, she pressed her pace for fear of being seen. When she was surrounded by Hydra, she released her speed and flew to the depth of the base.


    "Dang Dang!" When passing by a certain experimental area, I saw Wolverine fighting with the dead woman. They were both strong and tough, and it was difficult to tell the winner from the loser at one time.


    She landed on the ground and watched for a few seconds. The sound of her high-heeled shoes on the road startled them. Daisy''s right hand was gently raised, and a magnetic control was applied to the dead woman. What magneto had done to Wolverine at the beginning, she was doing to the dead woman now.


    Magnetic control is too easy and comfortable for their type.


    "Pa", the dead woman is like a fly, she was patted on the wall, waved to wolverine, indicating that you don''t need to thank me, she left directly.


    The huge metal door couldn''t stop her at all. In the fanatical eyes of several special forces, the white palm of the hand was on the metal door, the magnetic force was quickly mobilized, and the heavy door slowly separated on both sides.


    Strick''s brain wave enhancer, seen from magneto''s memory, was quietly in the room behind the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    The brain wave enhancer is a little rough. Daisy estimates that the enhancer is not as powerful as the original. After all, the original was made by Charles, magneto, beast and magic girl. Now, after 40 years, magneto has been running around these years and beaten in the toilet. How can the memory be so good.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sunspot and those politicians and generals can''t see good or bad, and they don''t know that the telepathy of illusionist master and Professor Charles is not the same kind of ability. As long as the scientists in the White House see that this thing can enhance mental power, and illusionist master has mental power, they can associate it all at once.


    Don''t underestimate politicians'' association ability. Once something threatens their status, they can combine two unrelated things.


    Can Stryker come out and explain that he''s dealing with mutants, not humans? No one believes it, and he won''t live until then.


    Assign two hydras to watch the evidence, and don''t let Stryker''s best friend destroy it.


    She went to the east side according to Ajax''s instructions. A thick gate had fallen, and one third of the east side and the underground base were separated.


    She used her enhanced vision and frequency to feel it again. There was no sign of life in the raging fire. She turned away immediately.


    When they returned to the army, more and more people were rescued. Their agents and garrison alone were no longer able to cure them. They urgently contacted the country and asked them to send planes and medical staff to help.


    There were hundreds of mutants in the base. Now, with the missing citizens of the New York war, the wounded soldiers of the military, the local Canadians, and the former base guards disguised in the ranks of ordinary people, Lin Lin has nearly 5000 people.


    There are countless corpses in the cold storage. It is not clear whether they were originally corpses or tortured to death.


    Compared with human corpses, the corpses of hundreds of Zetas are nothing. Stryker has great powers. He also captured several Zetas alive, tormented each other every day, and used each other''s cerebrospinal fluid combined with the blood and mutant genes of illusionist master to make control potions.


    The scene was extremely messy, and even the largest room in the underground base could not hold 5000 people and 3000 garrison troops.


    Daisy escorts some relatively healthy people outside to wait for treatment. It''s really snowy outside, but these people don''t care. Many people would rather freeze to death than stay in this hell on earth.


    Daisy was too busy to hit the back of her head. Not far from the base, all the X-Men gathered here. Wolverine also brought the dead woman to the outside.


    Professor Charles, laser eye, Wolverine and storm girl surrounded Stryker.


    Stryker is just an ordinary man. He can''t kill anyone.


    "That deputy director is a great gift for us, Mr. Stryker." Different from several people''s mild way of doing things, laser eye has always been a radical among the moderates. His relationship with Daisy has been lukewarm, but now seeing Stryker fall into his own hands, he still shows a happy smile.


    Stryker is so famous and infamous that Professor Charles hates him. He is also a fierce hater.


    Among the four, laser eye is the most radical, wolverine is more lethal but relatively mild. Charles and windstorm girl are completely moderate, advocating maintaining the status quo and dealing with conflicts with ordinary people by seeking common ground while reserving differences.


    "Daisy Johnson? Are you a mutant, too? He has seen something wrong with her for a long time. Is she one of your people? " Strick completely gave up running away, just wanted to ask the question in his heart, and then he asked for a quick death.


    Several people didn''t answer his question. Even the storm girl, who has the best relationship with Daisy, doesn''t know what her alien blood is. She only knows that she''s not a mutant, but there''s no need to explain these words to Stryker.


    "Cancer, you are the cancer of the whole society, freaks!" Stryker didn''t have to be surrounded. Any one of the four people could kill him. His face was distorted by anger. I didn''t know that he thought the four people were abusing him, but he would rather die than surrender.


    "Too many innocent people have died because of you, Mr. Stryker." Professor Charles has no super vision, no perspective eyes, but at this distance he can easily control a prisoner, guard or something, and watch the situation in the base with the help of each other''s eyes.


    The base can be called hell on earth. Many dead people have never been spared by Stryker. All kinds of fantastic and insane experiments have been used on dead and living people. Professor Charles''s life experience of more than 70 years can be regarded as shocking.


    Daisy found that his mental power fluctuated, but she didn''t say anything. She just sighed that the old bald head was really powerful. She could squeeze in through such a thick wall, which she couldn''t do. She could control the soldiers and watch the whole base from the perspective of the soldiers.


    If you want to see it, let the old bald man look at it.


    If they don''t organize their own human and material resources to jointly enforce the law, their mutants will be punished in one pot. Finally, when it came to the end, the old bald man took a few people to scare the president, and finally covered up the incident. Now it''s much easier.Daisy solved a big problem for them. The only thing they need to do is to kill Stryker. As a government scientist and a military Colonel, this man can''t die in the hands of their agents, but it doesn''t matter if he is killed by a mutant.


    The fact is that Wolverine and laser eye are ready to kill Stryker without her even thinking about it.


    Especially when the goods came to an end, they were still spewing: "Logan, I made you, remember? Alderman''s bullet destroyed part of your brain cells. Although your genes restore the brain to its original state, that part of the missing memory can never be found again, right? "


    Seeing Wolverine''s face full of anger, strick was not afraid, but said with great interest: "it''s painful to have a lack of memory. Many things seem to have happened, but he just can''t remember that people can''t change. Logan, you used to be an animal, and now you are, er --"


    before he finished, he saw three metal claws directly penetrating the skull from the jawbone, Strick was still whispering, "you''ll always be..." and then he took his last breath.


    Storm girl still has some complaints about this violent killing method, but it''s hard for her to say that the other three people turn a blind eye to it.


    "Let''s go." Professor Charles first controlled his maglev wheelchair and flew to the blackbird fighter not far away. The other two quickly followed. Wolverine thought about it and carried the dead woman on his shoulder. The four soon left Lake alkali, leaving Stryker''s body gradually cold in the snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The hydra, who watched secretly, reported what happened here to Daisy.


    This made her feel relieved. Like pierce before, Stryker had better kill him as soon as it fails. This is something that people from all walks of life are willing to see. She was afraid of the X-Men''s mercy before, but now the result is pretty good.


    "Where''s magneto?" She asked.


    He was shocked and hesitated for a few seconds before he said uncertainly, "I didn''t find out."


    "Come on, go and get Stryker''s body back." Daisy chuckled as the special forces trembled away.


    Wan ciwang still ran away, but he was let go by his good friend.


    Old bald not only blinds the observation of the special forces, but also the sense of smell of Wolverine. His subtle control of mental power has reached a very high level.


    Moisten things silently.


    Let''s just run away. Professor Charles doesn''t want to see humans catch magneto. In fact, director Dai doesn''t want to either. Otherwise, it''s not hard for her to catch a magneto without a helmet.


    "Sir..." he whispered to her.


    Daisy walked quietly to the other room.


    Cross Bone handed her a very old notebook, scribbled on it, wrote and drew a lot of formulas and molecular formulas.


    There are more than ten cases of the same thing.


    Drawings, notes, a lot of handy formulas and research records.


    "Is it all here?" Daisy asked.


    Cross bone is not sure, he and two special forces look at each other, three people all shook their heads: "things are very scattered, we only found these."


    "Take them all back and find our people to sort them out."


    Strick''s research materials are not valued by her. He is filled with hatred and thinks about how to kill mutants all year round, which is unnecessary for daisy.


    But the research of strick''s predecessor, Bolivar Trask, is so valuable that it is almost invincible. The self evolving sentry robot is definitely a peak of human technology.


    It''s a waste to put this research on the shelf. Now I''m friends with mutants, but what about in the future? Will they still be Daisy''s friends when Professor Charles dies, storm girl is marginalized, magneto is in power, or laser eye is in power?


    It''s her habit to prepare for a rainy day and reserve a back hand in advance.


    Moreover, sentry robots don''t have to be completely aimed at mutants. Relying on those mutants'' abilities, it''s no problem to hang the Empire of HIA and Kerry. They will be the faithful guardians of human beings.


    Research and development is a big problem. Trask didn''t realize the important role of magic female cells. Because of external force intervention, he stopped the research on sentry robot.


    On the other hand, human beings can''t control this kind of robot. Once it gets out of control, it will be a devastating disaster. With most of the abilities of mutants, they can evolve autonomously and think. At that time, let alone the earth, sentinel robots can sweep the whole universe.


    Daisy thumbs through the materials. Stryker inherits some of the previous research results, but instead of going down this road, he takes a new road.


    His predecessors'' experience and painstaking efforts were ignored, but he still kept these materials as much as possible.


    The cross bone was found in a safe of Stryker. Realizing that it was something Daisy had been thinking about, she moved it.


    She was not an expert in mechanics, and she didn''t know much about genetics.


    In terms of mechanics, it''s almost possible to study vulture, tinker and thriller together, but genetics is difficult. Neither aegis nor Hummer has such top-level talents.


    Let machines grow human genes? It''s totally out of the question.


    As for genetics, she can only think of Dr. lizard and Maya Hansen, a botanist. The prerequisite is to find the magic woman. In short, the sentinel robot involves all aspects of human science, which can be called a national project.


    As an assassin''s mace, it can only be developed in secret. Faze and Simmons in aegis are not applicable.


    Ironically, people in modern society can''t understand the notes of a scientist in the 1950s. They need to connect artificial intelligence and cooperate with cutting-edge scientists in various fields to tackle key problems.


    Huge financial support, the formation of scientific research team, and the supply of various materials, this is a project with little profit in the short term.


    "Take it all." With a wave of her hand, the special forces will smuggle all the information away.


    In fact, several major intelligence organizations have done almost the same thing. They are all robbing Stryker''s information, but they are short of manpower and concentrate on Stryker''s research. When there are many special forces and there are targets, they have gained more than others.


    "The information?" Looking at the FBI, CIA are frantically copying Stryker''s research and experimental records, a special team asks daisy for instructions, do we give them a few shots, and then grab the information?


    "The interests are equal. They also need to hand over their duties to their superiors. Let them rob them."Daisy was there and didn''t care.


    Strick''s research content is nothing more than turning ordinary people into mutants and eliminating all mutants.


    It''s difficult for ordinary people to become mutants, but it''s not impossible. In order to meet the requirements of those senior officials, he must carry out research in this field. However, from strick''s point of view, he resisted doing so. The death of mutants was his wish, so he gave Ajax the experiment of ordinary people becoming mutants.


    As for the ways to eliminate mutants, don''t be too many. It''s the quickest way to get them together and throw nuclear bombs. There''s no need to study them.


    Stryker''s research is a bit like catching mice and giving them medicine.


    As several intelligence agencies began to quarrel over an experimental record, she even laughed.


    It''s not the Nine Yang Scripture. You three take a part of it. It''s useless!


    Images of the scene were sent back to Washington, DC, where there was a row.


    Even if they are psychologically abnormal to the extreme, they can not say publicly that these experiments are correct and just. This is a matter of principle.


    The secret service organization and aegis have no jurisdiction. Daisy works according to the procedure, and they have to follow the procedure, holding high the banner of democracy and the rule of law.


    Collecting evidence at the scene, determining the list of missing persons and arranging medical team for treatment are all things that government agencies need to do.


    Although Canada is the back garden of the United States, sunspot still can''t show up casually. Stryker''s experiment involves several important military generals and some big men who have retired from the background, and the Pentagon is still in the process of tearing.


    Finally, Secretary of state, Mr. Ross, was appointed as a special envoy to deal with the aftermath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The Ministry of justice has also sent the attorney general to assist in various tasks.


    The Canadian side started with the prime minister and finally came to the scene. The highest ranking officer was the local police chief.


    Rao himself has done a lot of human experiments, but rose is still a little shocked to see the scene.


    It''s fair to focus on mutants, but Stryker is really crazy. He takes advantage of the chaos in New York and goes around.


    Among the more than 3000 ordinary people, more than 1000 are from New York. These people are not tramps or black people. Most of them have proper jobs, including teachers, firefighters, 70 or 80 policemen and four journalists in internship period...


    one of them, the uncrowned king, has entered a state of dementia and has not responded to beating and scolding.


    Old man rose was dizzy. This Stryker is crazy. If his soldiers are shot directly, it will be over.


    Ross also had a bad association when he saw the brain wave enhancer.


    "What does he want with this machine?" When experts from the White House and the Pentagon checked the function of the brain wave enhancer, they immediately reported to him. The old man was surprised. Stryker was not crazy. He had a conspiracy.


    He sent people to assassinate the president, and then provoked a war between human beings and mutants. The image of an ambitious villain who was ready to be a fisherman was automatically outlined.


    "Where''s Stryker? He is treason Ross yelled loudly. Actually, his heart was trembling. If he couldn''t deal with it well, it was a big deal. Stryker was treason. What about the three thousand troops stationed outside? Are they also treason? We can''t think about it carefully. The more we think about it, the bigger the problem.


    Fortunately, the special forces found Stryker''s body 800 meters outside the dam and brought it back. He was relieved.


    Daisy, rose, and the attorney general, who looked just 40 years old, watched Stryker''s body.


    "It''s a pity that Colonel Stryker has made some contributions to the United States, and now he has given up the opportunity to defend himself. Is that a suicide?" There are three bright blood holes from the chin to the top of the head. Director Dai just turns a blind eye to them.


    Rose pretended to be old and dazed, and narrowed his eyes as if he wanted to see something clearly.


    After watching for a long time, he seemed to suddenly understand: "yes, after the incident, Colonel Stryker had a conscience and chose to commit suicide in order not to discredit the country and the army."


    The Attorney General of the Department of justice has nothing to say. There is no difference between suicide and being killed. Suicide can give the United States another layer of shame cover, which is good for the face of the senior officials.


    He just emphasized the justice of justice, not weakened or strengthened by personal suicide.


    The three confirmed that the cause of death column in Colonel William Stryker''s autopsy report turned into suicide.


    It''s different from Secretary of state Ross, who has experienced war and done a lot of human experiments. The attorney general, who has been promoted from the district attorney general, wants to start working immediately so that he can report to the Ministry of justice.


    Rose said that he went on behalf of the government to express sympathy to the injured citizens. Go to the scene to collect evidence.


    Daisy is indispensable. As the person in charge of the scene, she leads the attorney general and some of his departments to the scene to collect evidence.


    A group of social elites, the pride of the judiciary, are full of superiority when it comes to the democratic system, just like the infinite power brought by the law.


    They want to show their heroism in front of daisy, a beautiful woman with narrow skirt and high heel. Unfortunately, after watching three bloody rooms in a row, they can''t hold on any longer.


    The attorney general still pretends to be calm, but when he saw a human arm shaking in the cage in the corner of the room, he still didn''t hold on and went to the corner with his subordinates to vomit.


    Daisy frowned. No wonder old man rose ran away. He had expected this.


    The attorney general reluctantly regained his strength. He could not bear to see all kinds of experimental objects in the room. After several subordinates recovered, he did not continue to walk around, but determined the nature directly.


    The crime is so heinous that it''s hard for us to face it. So we use this name to initiate a public prosecution.


    A lot of elites are busy and agree. Let the police do the evidence collection work later.


    Daisy laughs and sends these people away, okay? it''s too hard! In this nuclear class scandal, the White House and the military will join hands to suppress the Department of justice. Covering the lid is not a national feature, and everyone will use it. Even if it can''t be suppressed, isn''t it true that there are professional backers.


    She did what she needed to do. It''s impossible to bomb on the spot. After all, it''s Canada''s territory. But it''s not difficult to detonate the dam on Lake alkali. Isn''t it nice to destroy the evidence at that time?


    All kinds of photos were taken once, and she also sent people to transcribe the information of many citizens. If people from the government and the military trip her because of today''s events, she will send "enthusiastic citizens" to disclose the information.


    With the government''s assistance wave after wave, these armed agents are a little conspicuous. Daisy directly leads the team to retreat, Louzi pokes it out to you, and the development of subsequent events has nothing to do with her.All the prisoners, including the surrender of Ajax, were handed over to Secretary of state rose. The shooting on the spot had nothing to do with director Dai. She took several people who had relations with her and rode on the hefeng-1. The joint operation of abduction ended successfully.


    Jessica Jones handed it over to Colson. The little girl still hasn''t woken up. All her family members died. Now the school can only take some responsibility.


    After throwing the girl into the intensive care unit, Colson dragged Daisy to the corner and whispered, "the school doesn''t have much money now...


    " do you mean I have money? "


    Colson laughed very kindly. He didn''t speak, but he meant that.


    "OK, sign here and draw a fee from the book of aegis..."


    settle down Jessica Jones, give Warren Worthington back to his old neighbor, Mr. Worthington, and three short fat men back to stewed eggs.


    The White Queen hasn''t come back yet. She can only get her quintuplets, which are code named shadow cuckoo, back to her home.


    They are all one year younger than Lorna, but they are very difficult to serve, unlike Lorna.


    There are many bad habits, but they are poor and fastidious.


    Daisy originally wanted five people to wear different clothes, so as to distinguish who is who, but they strongly opposed it.


    "Mental difference" "is" "distinguish us" "sign" in front of the four words can be connected, the fifth bear did not speak, but look at her mouth is mostly idiotic words.


    Daisy was laughing with anger! Save five ancestors by yourself? White Queen dare not hard top with me, today I will let you see our strength!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Quintuplets not only look like, but also have the same body, the same height, the same size. This has to extend a very serious problem. Did they start to develop on the same day? ... if all five were wearing the same clothes, Daisy couldn''t tell who was who.


    Call Zhang San, the other side said he was Li Si, called Wang Wu, the other side said he was Zhang San, change clothes is imperative!


    Even in the face of five bear children, director Dai chose to start first.


    Facing the five people who raised their nostrils to look at the sky, they threw out a spiritual storm. They were not prepared at all. Let alone connected their hearts, they were not even prepared for their own spiritual shields, so they were knocked unconscious.


    To teach these bear children a lesson, considering their age and the fact that they have just left strick''s hell on earth, many methods are not applicable. After thinking about it, she quickly comes up with a solution.


    Daisy waves to the lion cub in the distance, ready to carry all the five bear children on his back.


    The soup bag is not only shaking its head, but also its tail. Five big living people are not paper people. If they have weight, they will not do such a tired job.


    But under the threat of Daisy''s stare and clenching, she had to choose obedience.


    After a bit of bargaining, Daisy took one in her hand and the little lion took three on her back and went to the dangerous simulation field.


    In fact, there is a slight difference in the mental strength of the five people. Those with strong mental strength recover first, then one drives the other, and finally all the five people wake up. They look around blankly. Where is this?


    Five people in a strange street, muddy road, not far away there are full of blood police cars, the ground is distributed with a large number of bullet casings.


    There was a drizzle in the sky, but it didn''t dilute the bloody smell in the city. All five people were confused.


    They quickly completed the spiritual connection, but still couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In each other''s heart is "where is this?" "Where are we?" "Where was that damned woman before?" That''s the idea.


    Someone with a bad heart directly makes the dangerous situation simulate a scene of biochemical crisis. Don''t you have spiritual ability? Play with the zombies who are immune to psychological control!


    Considering the affordability of several people, she didn''t do too much. A zombie with only upper body, dragging spine and a pile of rotten meat, slowly climbed out of the police car in the eyes of five bear children.


    "Kill" "kill" "him!" "..."... "


    the murderous spirit of the five little girls is still very strong. When they see the enemy, their eyes are full of mental power. The whole sentence is very coherent. They don''t feel abrupt when they close their eyes and listen carefully.


    But when they look around, they find a cruel problem. There are only five intelligent people nearby. They can''t control themselves. They have no fighting power.


    This unsolved problem made five people''s brains stagnate for a time.


    In fact, Daisy is not far away from the cat, or the lion, and the soup bag lies on her lap, letting her touch her big head.


    While playing, Daisy is thinking about a philosophical problem. If five people join hands in mental power, they will have a big explosion. They will share their thoughts and share their mental burden. This ability of joining hands is really strong, but won''t the concept of "self" be confused with the other four people?


    If Daisy were to choose, she would rather be weak than share her thoughts with others.


    The five little girls had no choice but to retreat. Finally, they thought Esme, the first girl, had the most courage. She picked up an iron bar from the side of the road, wasted the strength of nine oxen and two tigers, and killed the crawling zombie who was only half of her body in the cheers of the other four.


    "It''s too weak. Don''t you realize the problem?" Daisy shows her figure, and the five bear kids don''t know that she''s making trouble before. Their mental strength starts to connect, ready to teach her a lesson.


    Once, never, again, never.


    When they beat zombies, they had already remembered their mental power fluctuations. As a black technology product made by Professor Charles, there are many ways to deal with mental power people in her database. Five people seem to stand side by side. In fact, their brains are confused by the danger. They think that five people are far away from each other and can''t connect naturally.


    Daisy laughed: "can''t connect, right? As a friend of Emma''s, it''s not convenient for her to say, "let me tell you one thing."


    She looked a lot more serious: "spiritual connection is really powerful, but have you ever considered the concept of self? You are five individuals, not one person. You have lost yourself. Outsiders can''t recognize you as Esme, Sophie or McGrady. Now the question is, can you recognize yourself? "


    "You think it''s funny that I can''t tell who you are, right? You''ve tried a lot of people with this bad joke before, right? I feel sorry for you. You don''t have the concept of individual at all. All your consciousness is concentrated together....


    after thinking about it, it seems that the language is not easy to explain clearly. She pointed out: "in a dangerous situation, open hard light simulation again, separate them, and let them experience the concept of self."With her command, the five bear children didn''t understand the meaning of "self". When this annoying woman talked to someone, the scenery around her changed instantly, and her brain sent out a real signal. They were separated.


    Some people enter the forest, some people enter the snow mountain, and some people appear in the downtown.


    Accustomed to five people sharing spiritual power, they completely lost their sense of propriety. For the first time, the five little girls found that some problems need to be faced by themselves.


    "That''s right!" Daisy, who is watching the play outside, is very satisfied. The five of them are finally different in length and height. Some of them are adaptable. For example, Esme, who often takes the place of several people, has begun to collect living materials. Some of them are slow to adapt. For example, McGrady is still shivering in the snow mountain.


    Individual differences begin to show up on each side.


    Whether it''s cloning or natural breeding, life is equal.


    Five people together is absolutely wrong, the wonderful life is different, everyone is a model, it is better to die early.


    The original time and space multi shadow cuckoo died of Celeste and McGrady, and the remaining three people completely lost their faith in survival. After many years, they did not return to normal, which was a tragedy for daisy.


    Their sisters found the meaning of their own survival, generously died, the remaining three became defective, the spiritual connection is no longer perfect, life strength can not inch into, this is really not a happy thing.


    It''s better to prevent it earlier than to be sad later.


    In the next two days, she has been throwing five people into danger to exercise, inheriting the characteristics of white queen, five people are not mediocre, dig hard, will certainly have some ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "I don''t like them. How long will they stay?" After dinner, Lorna whispered to Daisy.


    Unlike Lorna, Wanda and drew in the wild, the five sisters of the multi shadow cuckoo are full of the so-called noble style of the White Queen when they eat, walk and dress, even if they don''t connect with each other. They despise the words and deeds of these guys in the villa.


    Wanda felt that she was 20 years old and shouldn''t have the same opinion as the child. In addition, she was kind-hearted and didn''t take Xiaoxiao seriously.


    Drew is almost the same. She thinks she is an adult and always demands herself according to the standard of an adult. She is very angry, but she still pretends not to care.


    Lorna couldn''t do it. Five people and Lorna were born to fight each other. Several people didn''t use their super power to fight a group fight.


    It''s a group fight. Lorna''s five.


    It was a tragic scene at the scene. Luona was the eldest sister of Zhongcheng high school. She also received professional secret service training. She rolled up her sleeves and went to the eight pole spring festival together, showing no sign of weakness with one dozen five.


    The cuckoo five look like vases. They don''t have actual combat experience and fighting skills. Although they are severely warned not to use the ability of spiritual connection, they still have a tacit understanding. This arm hugging and that leg grabbing fight has become a rotten battle.


    The little lion soup bag is not far away, laughing like a pig.


    Although Daisy was also peeping, after the battle, she severely stopped several people from fighting and criticized each other.


    The cuckoo five are also thieves. They don''t fight for strength, they fight for wisdom.


    They play games with Lorna, whether it''s online games, multiplayer online competitive games, or first person shooter games. They can play them very well and abuse Lorna and her little friends to death.


    Through the heavy door, Daisy could hear Lorna blowing Peter''s voice through her headphones.


    She went over to have a look, and had to say that the five girls are too good at playing competitive games. They cooperate perfectly. After a little training, they can go out to hang the national team...


    there is chaos at home, but it''s even more chaos outside.


    Director Dai got to know some friends in this operation. At least old Worthington, who had been dragging her for a long time, was very friendly to her. The connection between hammer military industry and Worthington industry became close at once.


    Old Worthington and obadai are contemporaries. They have contacts in both business and political circles, but they don''t have armed forces in their hands. His proud contacts are really insignificant in front of Stryker''s submachine gun. Thanks to Daisy''s hand this time, otherwise, it''s not certain that his winged son will come back alive.


    Several other members and rich people who had relatives arrested also expressed their gratitude to varying degrees.


    Integrating her contacts and cooperating with several smelly cobblers of hammer, she sorted out the notes of the sentinel robot.


    According to vultures, it''s not difficult to make Trask''s first generation sentinel robots. Many of the mechanical soldiers of hammer military industry have the same manufacturing technology as Trask''s, so they can make the first generation.


    Due to the limitation of science and technology and production level at that time, Bolivar Trask''s genius idea can only stay on paper. It has to be said that this dwarf is really a super genius. He envisions that the sentinel robot can be divided into six generations, and the sixth generation is equivalent to the sentinel that combines the magic female gene and arbitrary transformation ability that Daisy knows.


    A generation is completely out of date, magneto can do anything for a second. The second and third generations, after a lot of argumentation by the three cobblers, are completely correct and can be produced with the current technical means.


    It''s about the level of the 20-year-old generation.


    The fourth generation of sentinels is a bit of a problem with the current level of technology. However, the three cobblers had enough talent to study alien weapons. At last, the vulture patted his chest to guarantee that he could do it himself, even better than the original notes.


    As for the five and Six Dynasties, which involved genetics and many modern disciplines, they could not.


    Daisy told them to accumulate technology, no matter one generation or four generations, to produce it. If you look at Trask''s ideas, you may have inspiration.


    She started to contact other scientists herself. Maya Hansen is her first choice. She has a high face value. However, according to the data of aegis and hydra, this person has disappeared for several years, and will not be found for a while.


    As for Dr. lizard, she is not interested in her robot project because she researches her own limb regeneration technology with the support of Osborne group.


    The top scientists couldn''t be found. The Mafia military adviser suggested that she set up the genetic laboratory first and recruit some scientists of a lower level to carry out collective research. Daisy shook her head and refused the proposal. She met Baron StarLac''s scientific team and forced her research with a pistol every day. Then she reluctantly developed the energy gun technology.


    Marvel world pays more attention to talent than to team accumulation. There is no idea of talent. It''s useless to find a thousand doctors for research. Instead of wasting money, it''s better to bring Dr. lizard''s team over at that time.


    Scientists are looking for it, so are the magic girls. She sent a large number of hydras to South America to find people.Anyway, Daisy is very busy here.


    It''s a big gain to kill Stryker, whether it''s contacts, information or the favor of mutants.


    However, there are gains and losses. The defeat of Stryker made her offend a lot of people in the military. In the Ford class aircraft carrier transformation project, which had already made a breakthrough, the Navy directly announced that hammer military industry was out of the game. It was even too lazy to think about it. The stock price of hammer military industry fell by 3.5% on the same day.


    The air force unilaterally reduced its orders for mechanical wings by 25 percent, but the military did not dare to force it too much. As a veteran of hammer''s military industry, the orders for mechanical soldiers remained the same, which was a heavy blow.


    "A group of ants, miss, do we want revenge?" In the villa, Daisy and the maid had a swim. The maid asked angrily.


    Faced with the maid''s question, Daisy thought carefully, "what else can they do? Soldiers are not allowed to participate in politics. Can they overthrow the government and exercise military control? This incident has raised the distrust of grass-roots soldiers. A few old men should keep their positions before they come to me. "


    What about the military? In two months, she won''t be afraid of a nuclear bomb.


    With time approaching, the strength in her body is growing every day. Now her biggest enemy is herself. She keeps her bottom line and remembers that she is still a person, not anything else.


    This is her biggest problem at present. Some old dogs who are hiding behind the scenes and dare not stand out are really not worth her attention.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    With the rescue of many mutants and ordinary citizens, her deeds are widely spread among the mutants. If the mutants are united, the good reputation will be useful. Unfortunately, they are too scattered.


    After three days of covering up, the scandal of Lake alkali was finally revealed.


    The informant had nothing to do with daisy. He was a soldier from the former base. He was directly retired by the military. Maybe he had a grudge, maybe he had a conscience. In short, the soldier submitted his information to the bugle daily in the morning three days later.


    Trumpet daily was shocked. Today, in the 21st century, this kind of thing can happen in Canada on the edge of the United States. It''s really shocking.


    Hundreds of photos show that the US Department of defense is conducting inhuman human experiments with the help of neighboring countries'' land.


    A group of chief editors were so stupid that one of the generals retired early because of the prison abuse incident. This incident seems to be 10000 times more serious than the prison abuse incident. It''s a shame of civilized society. It''s a big event written in textbooks.


    They are all hesitant to report the political issues that this will cause.


    "We broadcast! This is the glory of the trumpet daily James, the tough editor in chief, patted the table directly and determined the way to deal with the matter. Anyone who is afraid of something can resign.


    When the sky falls, the editor in chief is in the way. If the trumpet daily is suppressed or even closed down because of this incident, they are not afraid. With this resume, they will not worry about finding a job in the press.


    A group of reporters run out to seek confirmation. They can''t just give two photos to each other. They go to fight with the Ministry of defense. That''s mentally retarded. The necessary confirmation is a criterion for news release.


    There are too many victims. Although they have signed the guarantee agreement, there are always a few brave ones.


    I dare say, do you dare to report? You dare to report, I dare to say!


    Scolding the White House and selling the Pentagon are the favorite things of the American people. They usually scold when they have nothing to do. Now they have to scold when they have something to do. For a moment, they have to disclose the news and expose it. Public opinion can''t be suppressed at all.


    When an intern reporter who was closely monitored after being rescued from the base also stood in front of the camera and disclosed the news, the whole society was boiling.


    The speech of dismissing the defense minister and impeaching the president began to ferment at the social level.


    When it comes time to fly separately, o''sunspot doesn''t care about the Ministry of defense. The White House spokesman has a dead face and a father''s face. He issued a notice, which means that the president was assassinated before, and he is also a victim!


    Many citizens held placards in front of the Pentagon to protest. The soldiers were armed with live ammunition, but they did not dare to shoot. In fact, they were more vulnerable than those unarmed citizens. A few of them were still holding their posts. Most of the soldiers chose to stand with the citizens and ask about the incident of alcali lake Is it led by the US military?


    The Pentagon is as noisy as a vegetable market, and many generals who support Stryker have come to the surface to pass the buck and haggle over who should be the scapegoat.


    The current defense minister, who used to be the former director of the CIA, announced his resignation for the first time. I won''t wait on him. You''ll quarrel slowly.


    After that, three generals and four generals withdrew from active service ahead of schedule, which can be regarded as a temporary calm for this incident.


    Although the national style is different, the methods of dealing with problems are almost the same. When you can''t help it, you start to use the second move, which is procrastination.


    Until you forget, a huge and even bloated investigation team has been formally set up, starting with some needles and brains bought by Stryker, and striving for a clear investigation within ten years.


    Daisy kept a low profile. Although it was for the mutants to come out, she acted as a pioneer and severely cracked down on the arrogance of the military, which was a bonus for the government and capitalists.


    The government and the army are natural opposites. They can cooperate, but they are still fighting for power more often. This problem has never stopped no matter who is in power.


    When you get to her position, you don''t have to agree with anyone, just show your position.


    The U.S. government is quite satisfied with the practice of aegis. Under many evidences, they believe that Stryker has the ability and premeditation to subvert the current government.


    The Security Council thinks that it is a matter of universal celebration to create some chaos for the United States. After studying Daisy''s report on expanding the aegis and increasing the armed forces, one third of the total number was cut and approved.


    Originally, there were 190000 agents, experts, administrators and employees directly under aegis, and more than 80000 full-time agents.


    Daisy wants to double that number, and the Council cuts one-third of it. The final conclusion is that the number of aegis personnel will remain at 300000, including 150000 agents and soldiers.


    Originally, she wanted to shrink her strength and return to America, but there was a lot of resistance. Considering that the global organization can not be lost, she did not withdraw the base and contact point in Asia, but maintained the status quo.


    As a means of check and balance for the expansion of the aegis, she wanted to enter the Security Council, both as a referee and playing football. Several major countries chose to refuse, but reappointed a director.Different from her gains and losses, Lu Dan took advantage of her strength to complete a large order, and three flying aircraft carriers entered the actual equipment stage.


    Without the cooperation of the Navy, the design and production of Ford class aircraft carriers can be completed with the help of the technology of aegis. Daisy, who is busy recruiting his men and training new recruits, also went to the dock to have a look. The three aircraft carriers started work at the same time, with countless workers on site. Many scientists are busy for this. This is why aegis is comparable to the military strength of the country.


    The turbine engine will not be used. The Zetas'' anti gravity engine will make the three aircraft carriers fly more smoothly and faster.


    "And start the insight project?" Daisy really doesn''t think much of this plan that Comrade pierce has carried out for four or five years.


    I don''t know what Pierce, the Council and the marinated egg said at that time. Now he is dead, but the insight plan is still going on in a castle in the air.


    "The Council thinks this plan is good. I don''t care. Let''s work out the aircraft carrier first." Marinated egg has a calm face. Recently, he has been staying in the dock. There is no Daisy to "cooperate" with him like last time. Many things need to be done by himself. It is not easy to deduct some money.


    Daisy has no objection to the face project that the Council is going to do. In her opinion, the cost of the flying aircraft carrier is high. In fact, the skin is thin and the stuffing is big. How much effect can an aircraft carrier that can be shot down with a few arrows from an eagle''s eye actually play?


    Before there was no energy shield, the flying carrier was the target.


    However, she and marinated eggs reached a tacit understanding, the two continued to work together to commit the crime, and then made a windfall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Daisy''s short of money. She''s short of money.


    When the Council asked her to recruit 100000, she would be honest? I''m kidding. The more professionals, agents and soldiers, the better.


    The hydra''s men also need welfare and comfort. In the age of old Pierce, they would shout slogans. It''s useless. There''s no real benefit. Who''s the thief''s agent to work for you.


    Daisy has increased the treatment of aegis agents, which is paid by the Council, but the internal benefits of Hydra need her own money.


    Usually, it is very troublesome to use all kinds of office funds and operation funds. These three flying aircraft carriers help her a lot.


    Under the guise of hammer and Worthington industries, a large amount of materials and funds came in and out, and money was unknowingly available.


    With all kinds of welfare going on, the morale of the Hydras is high. The righteous people of aegis see their colleagues working hard, walking with wind, fighting regardless of themselves, and all of them demand themselves with high standards, which is very harmonious for a time.


    Those who want fame give fame, those who want money give money, and those who want morality give morality. The atmosphere of aegis began to change unconsciously.


    The three leaders of aegis are very busy. Marinated eggs are supervising the manufacture of three flying aircraft carriers. Daisy is catching strong men all over the world. Hill is basically responsible for the daily affairs. The three people cooperate very well.


    Thanks to the joint law enforcement action, Daisy has gained a reputation in the secret service industry. Many agents with ideals and a sense of justice have left their previous departments to join the aegis. Many soldiers in the army are disgusted with the Ministry of defense, and a few words from her side lead to a group of people responding to the recruitment.


    Every day, a large number of soldiers and agents join the aegis. The recruitment is smooth, but the training is a little troublesome. Black widow didn''t know where she was. She could only take the semi retired eagle eye as an agent instructor, cross bone as a soldier instructor, Colson as an ideological educator, and bareheaded brother as a coordinator of all supplies.


    There are many soldiers, but not many experts.


    Now the only ones that can hold hands are the cross bone and spider woman.


    Hawk Eye, black widow, belong to stay without pay, white queen is a consultant, coupled with tough character, ordinary people can not transfer her.


    Daisy intends to recruit Katie, the phantom cat, to the aegis. She has talked to the little girl twice and her parents. When she comes of age and signs the contract, she can go to the aegis college.


    For his students to enter the aegis, Professor Charles is positive. Katie is good at both character and learning, smart and decisive. Except for some fun, Katie meets the requirements of aegis in all aspects. However, it will be at least three years after she finishes her study in Xavier school and studies in aegis for another two years. Daisy needs to tap her fighting power internally.


    Miss Mockingbird Barbara Bobbie Morse found her.


    "Sir, I want to take part in the experiment."


    Daisy turned her pen and weighed the pros and cons of the matter.


    As her deputy, Miss Mockingbird knows a lot about aegis. She knows that Daisy has restarted the production of super soldier serum, so she has come to apply for it.


    There are few finished serum products, limited by raw materials, and the purification process is extremely cumbersome, so it is impossible to mass produce them. If all the people were super soldiers, human beings would have unified the galaxy for a long time.


    It is also very strict for the selection of the injector, both physical and mental conditions are indispensable.


    Combined with some notes left by aegis, pierce, Stryker and Stark''s father, the science department of aegis is going to copy the experiment.


    Daisy didn''t take it seriously. How could it be perfect? At most, it''s the captain of the United States. The current version can''t reach the original level.


    But she belittled the American Superhero plot, and the people in the science department burst out with great enthusiasm for work. Fitz and Simmons used to talk about love every day, but now they don''t have to. They put all their enthusiasm into their work, nodded when they met, and then went on with their respective tasks.


    In their hearts, Captain America is a monument and a symbol. Now that they can copy this process, everyone is extremely honored.


    Colson is going to do the first experiment, but she refused. At such an age, it''s proper to be his headmaster and marry his girlfriend. What kind of super soldier should he be.


    Ward, there''s something in cross bone. Even hill, who has always been in the mood, has mentioned it to her.


    Ward has too many thoughts and has nothing to do with the word "pure". When he goes to inject super soldier serum, he has a great chance to die and is the first to be rejected.


    The cross bone has always been very pure, but Daisy doesn''t know what his inner world is like now. It has been washed white, but it will be a loss if he is beaten back to the original shape by the super soldier serum at that time. She is going to wait for Queen white to come back from Europe and ask again.


    As for hill, she saw it as a complete addition to the mess.


    No matter admit it or not, the idea of superhero is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Except for marinated egg and herself, everyone has been mobilized to take the road of strengthening which has been proved to be effective.


    In the face of Miss Mockingbird''s petition, she hesitated.First of all, Miss Mockingbird is absolutely a righteous person. Her body, spirit and perseverance meet the requirements in all aspects. The most important point is that she has injected super soldier serum in the original time and space, and she has also succeeded.


    "I agree. The lab needs another 30 days to prepare. I''ll give you a month''s long holiday to adjust your body to its peak."


    She''s not a doctor. She didn''t say anything. If you think about it again, you''ll finally sign on Miss Mockingbird''s application.


    ...


    one month later, at the underground base of aegis, they declined the request of several parties to visit and prepared to secretly inject the super soldier serum.


    "Miss boby is a good fighter, and I have confidence in her." The American captain who just came back from London a few days ago also came to the scene. He had a talk with Miss Mockingbird alone. It can be seen that both of them were very satisfied. Outsiders didn''t ask for the specific content of the conversation, and Daisy didn''t ask the American captain, do you want miss Mockingbird to be a good person like Dr. Abraham pointed to someone''s chest?


    Miss Mockingbird worked hard for a month, and now she is lying on the instrument in her sports vest and pants.


    She constantly adjusted her breath to accept the moment of changing her destiny.


    "It''s OK. It''s simulated by computer. The risk factor is very small." Daisy comforted a few words. Seeing that there was no more problem, she gave the order to start the injection.


    The skinny man in the past has become captain of the United States. Looking at the different environment, different people and completely strange world, Steve still feels that he is back 70 years ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    The dark blue serum was injected into Miss Mockingbird''s blood vessels through six metal needles, and the transformation began.


    She frowned and endured the sharp pain of being pierced by a sharp blade. After only ten seconds, her sweat flowed down her forehead.


    The blood and cells in the body were interfered by external forces, and out of instinct, the cells in the body began to resist. Like a tug of war, the two sides began to fight for each other''s right to exist on the battlefield of human body.


    They resisted fiercely. Although Miss Mockingbird knew this process and tried to adjust her breathing, try to relax herself, and reduce the consciousness of cell resistance, the cells in her body still lost control. After five seconds, they began to fight each other. They were ready to destroy foreign cells by quantity.


    The balance of power between the two sides was quickly broken, the energy of foreign cells was too strong, the resistance of cells in the body was meaningless, and they were constantly engulfed and transformed into a part of foreign cells.


    With the gradual decline of cells in the body, foreign cells begin to occupy the body. This process requires the willpower of the master of the body to support. If the noumenon gives up resistance, then the reformed person, in a broad sense, is completely different from the previous person.


    Pure, only pure will can maintain itself when the old cells are completely defeated while the new cells are not completely conquering the body.


    "Ah! Ah Miss Mockingbird has to rely on shouting to help her resist the pain, to resist the feeling of powerlessness like stepping on the air and having nothing.


    Hill stood beside Daisy, looking worried, and looked at her as if to ask, is this normal.


    Pinching her hand means everything is OK.


    In fact, Daisy is not sure. As the name suggests, super soldier serum has the word soldier in its name. It''s for soldiers. It''s not related to gentleness, safety and efficiency. It''s just for soldiers. It''s a dream to have a good use experience.


    The transformation process is too overbearing. In her opinion, it is a forced cell replacement, which is too harmful to the human body.


    Just looking at the effect, it seems to be similar to heart-shaped grass, but the degree of pain is far more than heart-shaped grass.


    Daisy strengthened herself twice and a half, and fainted directly when she was strengthened by an alien. I don''t know what she felt. Heartgrass is a benign evolution, and some of it is just relaxed and comfortable. The half time of cosmic ray is "cool". In fact, she has not experienced any painful strengthening process.


    The evolution of the eternal race is similar to that of the super soldier serum, and it is also a process of replacing the old with the new. Will it hurt like that? She doesn''t think so. The eternal cell is a part of her body. It doesn''t belong to external force. However, looking at Miss mockingbird, she is worried about herself.


    It''s time for me to take exercise. I always say that I take exercise, but I haven''t taken exercise all the time...


    according to the calculation of dangerous situation, there is only more than one month left for her cell breeding, so I can only pray that it won''t hurt too much at that time!


    The science staff asked daisy for instructions, and she nodded.


    The injection was finished and the second stage was officially entered.


    At this stage, a large amount of nutrient solution is injected to maintain the high-speed consumption of the body. At the same time, electric current is used to stimulate human cells, so that foreign cells can deeply combine with the human body.


    The Soviet Union''s super soldiers all use low temperature to stimulate. Facts have proved that electricity is the fastest and most efficient. If the delay time is too long, it is easy to change.


    "Electric stimulation full power ready to start."


    "Turn on the life support device."


    "Cardiopulmonary function is normal."


    "Bobbie, hold on for the last time!" Daisy cried out.


    Miss Mockingbird responded feebly: "I can still insist!"


    Five seconds after the countdown, the stimulator turned on to its maximum. The whole process lasted for 30 seconds. When the monitoring alarm came, they stopped the power supply.


    The metal cabin opened, steaming hot all over, like a boiled Miss Mockingbird helped out by two female agents.


    Daisy took a look up and down. She didn''t have any exaggerated muscles, but her body was three centimeters higher than before. She was more slender and strong, and she was full of strength.


    An hour later, they were on the training ground to watch the new super soldier versus Captain America.


    The captain of the United States is still a good man. He played for more than 20 rounds and then lost.


    The mockingbird was very excited, and several promising soldiers of aegis were also very happy. Only Daisy could see that the American captain was much better than the mockingbird, and he was letting the younger generation.


    If the average person is 1, the American captain is 0.8 before injection and 2 after injection.


    Miss Mockingbird is about 1.6 now. She has also been injected with serum. It''s 1.5 for Blonsky who wants to fight the Hulk.


    Bronsky''s body has begun to decline, and miss Mockingbird is at its peak, which is one reason. Another reason is that Daisy integrates several aspects of serum technology, which is better than Rose''s behind closed doors.


    The newly born Miss Mockingbird led the team out to carry out the mission, and the high-level combat power of aegis finally had a little appearance....


    "sister Daisy, are you ok?" After playing games all night, Rona, who went out to get drinks, walked past the gym and found that some lazy guy in her heart was exercising.


    This is a rare thing. She beckoned Wanda, and then the quintuplets who were eating in the villa. Finally, even the little lion came to watch the fun curiously.


    Seven people and a lion lie by the door and look in.


    "What''s new about this? Make a fuss, I used to love sports! " Daisy squeezes herself into a normal human state, sweating all over the place doing push ups.


    Anyway, the maid who knows the truth most is not at home, and no one knows if she talks big. She thinks very well.


    Unexpectedly, there was a traitor in the family.


    "Miss, the last time you said the movement was 712 days ago," he said in a timely voice


    "In danger, shut up! Don''t look around. If you don''t want to train, stay away from me! " She scared away a few onlookers and lions with her teeth and claws.


    Ordinary exercise can not make her calm, she put off all work, concentrate on waiting for the final pregnancy.


    "No, you can''t stay here." I don''t know how long evolution will last. She is restless every day. Hill even suspects that she is suffering from anxiety.


    Daisy thinks she can''t stay in the United States. What if someone is going to do something bad for her? The incubation time may be one minute, or it may be ten days and a half months. In the United States, she has many enemies. What if the other party comes to see her weak? How about Lorna and cuckoo?


    In my heart, I have selected several ideal places for closing, namely Asgard, kamataji and Kunlun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    These three places are all helpful to her, and theoretically will not hurt her.


    Of course, if Odin, Guyi and the venerable wanted to hurt her, she couldn''t bear it.


    After three months in Kunlun, she has the highest sense of identity with Kunlun.


    She said a few words to Lu Dan, to the effect that she would go on a long journey and come back in ten days and a half months. After that, she explained all the living treasures of her family and sent them to Kunlun.


    Lei Gong, who is very philosophical, seems to know that she is coming and is waiting for her near her destination.


    "So powerful? What did the divining spirit tell you? " Now I''m familiar with Lei Gong, and her words are close to each other, which means that she''s joking.


    "The venerable expects that you will come these days, so I will wait here."


    It''s not hard to imagine that she would come to Kunlun to "shut up and rob" because there are so many artifact.


    This time, Daisy is going to stay here for a few days. She first goes back to her elder''s house to change her clothes. She is not polite in Kunlun, wearing secret service clothes and Asgard armor. She changes into a purple robe, and then goes to see the venerable with Lei Gong.


    "My Lord, long time no see."


    The master in green looked at her from top to bottom twice, and then sighed, "great achievement, really great."


    Daisy also kept looking at the venerable. She couldn''t see through this guy before, but now she can see it.


    This is not a probing skill in the game, but a life level comparison.


    The essence of the venerable''s life is almost the same as that of her now, which is a line away from her higher level.


    However, she will be able to get there immediately by the strength of her blood, and the venerable is still in the stage of exploration.


    It''s hard to say which is better. The Eternal Clan won''t be affected by external forces. They are highly resistant to magic and physical attacks. But at the same time, it''s hard for external forces to make further changes to themselves. In other words, besides honestly absorbing cosmic rays and waiting for the body to grow automatically, Daisy can hardly get a higher level of improvement.


    However, the venerable can decide his own way and choose his own direction of strengthening.


    It seems that the other party has a better future than her, but Daisy thinks it''s not bad to go the way of her predecessors. We''ll talk about the problems later.


    Point on a fragrance, the two began to sit and talk.


    The venerable tells of his way of heaven and man, from the small to the big, from the individual to all things in the universe. Daisy goes from big to small, from human body to cell.


    They seem to share the same view. In fact, what they say is the law of the operation of the universe. Size doesn''t matter. What matters is the truth contained in it.


    In essence, there is no difference between a cell and a universe.


    They both nodded and shook their heads at the same time. They got something from each other. However, the road of each other is different from that of their own. They share the same goal by different routes. That''s the final stage. They are far from each other now.


    After the conversation, Daisy lives in Kunlun. When she''s free, she looks at the venerable''s collection of books and understands the wisdom of the ancients. They may not have reached a high level, but their wisdom can''t be ignored. Even if she can''t understand many profound things, it''s good to use them as storybooks...


    in her spare time, she runs to the tree where she once understood the will of fire and looks at herself in a daze The mountains and the sun rise and set at her feet, the burden on her soul is weakening every day. Liulixin can''t do it. Her utilitarian heart is too heavy, and she doesn''t want to change. What''s the use of becoming a god Buddha without desire? You are who you are. There''s no need to change.


    The shackles of the soul slowly faded, and the strength of the body cells began to enter the final sprint.


    Unlike the gods who once become gods, heaven and earth will fall apart and lotus will spit out. The eternal people rely entirely on themselves and absorb the energy from cosmic rays in order to strengthen themselves. It has nothing to do with all the people in heaven and earth. Their own cells are the source of their strength.


    On the seventh day after entering Kunlun, when Daisy was drinking with Lei Gong, she had an idea to tell her that time was up.


    "I''ll go out for a while. Take your time." She said goodbye to Lei Gong with a smile and came to the tree in an instant.


    It was almost the same time as the last time when she understood Qi. It was another sunset in the mountains. The golden sun shining on her cheek seemed to add some mystery to her.


    She is graceful and graceful. Even if she just stands there casually, she seems to be the protagonist in the world. Her eyes are bright as stars. The graceful arc of her chest rises and falls gently with her breath. She breathes out, and the whole world seems to have a special rhythm with her breath.


    "I''m still human. I''m just going forward. There''s nothing to be proud of. Let''s go." She whispered.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, she has no friends, but in the eyes of those cosmic powers, that is, a bigger ant, she still has a long way to go.


    Let go of the limitation of your own cells, and the energy accumulated for ten months suddenly burst out.


    Originally tight frown stretch to open, oneself guessed right. Unlike Miss mockingbird, which was transformed by super soldier serum, it was foreign cells eroding their own cells.Daisy''s pregnancy takes place in herself. This cell is not an outsider, nor does it come from nothing, nor does it suddenly become an eternal cell in a group of alien cells.


    She has eternal cells in her own body. She was born with them, but she was in a state of deep sleep before, and the number is extremely rare.


    In the last few months, she has been able to use some of the abilities of the eternal family, which proves that her body has accumulated enough eternal cells. Now she only needs to let go of the restrictions of her body and let those eternal cells transform her whole body in a very short time.


    The shorter the process is, the more thorough her transformation is. In the past ten months, she has done little except a few moves with black bat king, just for this moment.


    If you accumulate too much, you will carry out physical transformation ahead of time, and the gain is not worth the loss. Ten months is not much, but just good.


    Daisy felt that there was a big explosion in her soul. Five senses, mental strength and limbs all lost their senses in less than a second. She completely forgot who she was, what she was doing, and her body could not feel it. She was like a mass of energy, suddenly detonated from the inside and quickly scattered in all directions.


    Fortunately, these days of meditation still had some effect. She quickly recovered her consciousness. The energy of her cells was irresistible. It was like a huge wave breaking through a dam. The alien genes that had been strengthened by tirigan crystal and heart-shaped grass were also tough, but they had no resistance to the eternal genes.


    Slowly closing her eyes, as the most important evolution in her life began.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The heart was first modified, and then the genetic energy went all the way up, ready to transform the brain that she had been focusing on. This is a blessing as well as a curse.


    Daisy set up three layers of filters in her brain to prevent her energy from being too strong and overbearing.


    The first layer of defense was quickly washed away. Instead of shrinking, the eternal gene engulfed the first layer of cell defense and became larger.


    Realize that they have done useless work, this transformation can only rely on real hard work, nothing to say, come on! Imitates the sound bird to be possible, oneself is inferior to her!


    The second layer and the third layer were broken, and her brain cells were completely exposed to the eternal gene cells, which ushered in a wave of scouring and transformation.


    In an instant, she saw a lot of things, which was deeply embedded in the memory of the eternal people. After Cronus, the patriarch of the eternal people, became the God of time, this memory inheritance broke through the distance of time.


    The record of how the ethnic group was born was obviously erased. At the beginning of the story, there was a very conventional dispute over ideas. Cronus and his brother Uranus had a fight. The brother took people away from the earth to Titan. On the way, they were attacked by the Crees. Several unfortunate people were caught and used to make strange people. Daisy''s eternal cells came from there.


    The eternal family is divided into two.


    The main melody of peace prevailed, and the ethnic groups on the earth ushered in their glory and end. From cutting through thorns on the earth to the Cronus experiment, the big bang destroyed Titans, the main city of the eternal ethnic group.


    Daisy, from the perspective of an onlooker, saw with her own eyes that the patriarch, who had been leading the clan for many years, got rid of the bondage of his body and became a higher level of life. If she was forced to describe it with words, it was a light. Cronus, the God of time, was not an earth God like Thor and rocky. He was a universal God, immortal and could be used as a symbol He came to call me.


    His eyes see Daisy through the long river of time. The God of time has no fixed form, and will change its shape with the gaze''s mind. He is what you think he is.


    As if after a long time, as if after a moment, the God of time did not send her a big gift bag to welcome her, nor did he throw his sleeve to drive her away. He took a look at her as if she had nothing. Then the gene message let her continue to watch the history of the eternal race like a movie.


    Cronus left the people, the people split again, leaving part of the earth, and the rest went to Titan.


    Through the vicissitudes of life, an eternal family of the earth has gradually joined the earth''s deities, such as Scotty.


    One branch of Titan was slaughtered by mieba, and the genetic information ended with the death of the last member of the Eternal Clan.


    Daisy thought the transformation of brain cells was over, but the next second she knew it was just beginning.


    The power that can''t be measured by numbers gushes from the depths of the cell. She has the feeling that she can break the earth with one blow.


    This kind of power is illusory, like the illusory master hypnotizes the brain. It is clear that her heart does not believe it, but her brain believes it. The same self-consciousness is split into two parts, one in the heart, the soul, and the other in the brain.


    "Power! Unprecedented power, I can destroy aegis, Hydra and the whole world As her power soared, her brain caused a change in the spiritual world.


    A new personality, under her long-term suppression, was born with the help of the power of inflation.


    This is a miniature version of daisy. She looks like she''s only two or three years old. She looks like she''s going to knock everything down and destroy everything.


    Daisy was unprepared for this. She didn''t expect it would happen to her.


    With an uncertain mind, she just looked at it twice and then laughed.


    A sudden rise in power will generally give birth to a dark personality. In the East, it''s said that it''s a heart demon, while in the west, it''s said that there''s everything. In reality, the most famous case is the nothingness in the body of the superhero sentinel. Of course, the blackened Qin in Qin Geli''s body is also considered.


    However, unlike their kind of soaring from one to 100, Daisy''s soaring from 50 to 100 is also a soaring, with different ranges and different results.


    Looking at Daisy, the bear child, she gave a sneer.


    Just such a little bit, still want to fight for the dominance of the body? Stay where it''s cool.


    Facing Daisy, who was still crying, she raised her hand with a big mouth: "you don''t know anything, bear, get out! I''m busy


    The strength, mind and control of the body of both sides are not at the same level. It''s really not worth boasting about how to kill a newborn personality.


    Maybe this is the only way for everyone? She''s not sure.


    Now this surge is actually false. It''s the wrong message produced by the rapid evolution of brain cells. She is misled by her own brain.


    In order to prevent the comeback of blackened personality, she calculated in her heart how much money she could make by making three flying aircraft carriers. By this way, she could resist the erosion of power surge on her mind.


    Every time the brain evolves, she mobilizes it. Don''t leave a corner, don''t give each other a chance.When she put the three months'' work in her brain and checked it again, the evolution of the brain was finally completed.


    The heart, brain, the most important thing, will be transformed, and the rest of the world will come naturally. At this time, the increased power is the real power.


    Daisy''s floating in the air, no gravity, no magnetism. The human body magnetic field makes her flight become instinct, and the golden light is still sent out unconsciously, which is her own life fire.


    Vitality is hard to quantify. The same people on earth, for example, the punishers often stand up from the dead with bullet holes and blood gourds, dig out the bullets, bandage them and have a rest for two days, while some people are killed by a flower pot thrown by a neighbor. What''s the difference between the same people on earth?


    The combination of willpower, the vitality of cells and the desire for survival is vitality.


    Daisy''s fire of life now thrives with the evolution of cells. From a distance, it looks like there are two suns in the sky.


    Now, even without the power of the dragon, she can suppress the power of the Phoenix in her body. Daisy tried twice to drive away the power of the Phoenix.


    Unfortunately, this world is easy to ask God, but hard to send God. The power of Phoenix is the combination of life and spirit, and is the intersection of the spirit and soul of all things. Unless Daisy dies, she can''t get rid of it at all.


    But because of her strong vitality, the Phoenix will pay more attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Phoenix doesn''t like gods. He likes mortals. His host has always been intelligent life. I haven''t heard that any God is the host of Phoenix.


    Is there any mortal race more suitable to be the host of Phoenix than the eternal race, which has strong vitality and long life?


    The life span of mortals is too short. For the Phoenix itself, it may be just a moment, and the host will die. He will have to choose the host again. If he doesn''t do anything else every day, he will choose the host to play.


    Before that, there was no choice. The number of the eternal clan was too small. After being killed by mieba, there were only two or three cats left. Even so, Fenghuang finally chose mieba''s son as the host for a few days, which shows that he is interested in the Eternal Clan.


    Now Daisy has a deep relationship with the Phoenix, and she has a relationship with Qin, the most perfect Phoenix host in history. She has a strong premonition that as long as Qin dies, she will be the next Phoenix host. Considering her long life, they will coexist for a long time...


    this is not good news!


    The beating of the heart began to slow down greatly. Like the protagonists in many novels, the heart "Dong Dong" beats like the sound of mountains. It''s absolutely unhealthy. Those who have a fast heartbeat usually die fast. The eternal people live as long as the gods, and their heartbeat is very slow.


    Of course, it can''t be too slow. If it''s too slow, it won''t jump!


    Eternal cells flow through the whole body, and they are no longer separated from each other. When the body is transformed, new cells begin to contract, and their growth and development speed also decreases.


    This stage is a bit slow. The body is like an extremely precise instrument. It begins to fine tune, striving to achieve the perfect balance between new cells and dead cells.


    The golden light disappeared, the fire of life also converged, except floating in the air, she had no vision.


    "This is becoming God? It seems to be different from that recorded in ancient books. " Standing on the main peak of Kunlun, Lei Gong asked the venerable.


    "They don''t become gods. Great power belongs to themselves. They are on their own way." The venerable doesn''t have any jealousy. If he doesn''t take this road, he can live for a long time according to his life, and he doesn''t worry.


    Lei Gong frowned slightly: "this kind of route seems to be punished by heaven? Is it appropriate to get nourishment from heaven and earth, but not return it? ... "


    this is contrary to the world outlook he has always understood, and Lei Gong is very confused.


    "So they were exterminated before, and heaven and earth won''t accommodate too many such people, but the world is like a tide, with ups and downs, dynasty changes, and changes of the sun and the moon. Anything can happen and can happen, so it''s no surprise."


    The venerable made his own explanation, then put his hands behind his back and said no more. They stood in the mountains and looked down silently.


    Three days later, Daisy''s spiritual world was just a little bit later. A clear signal was sent to her, and the evolution was completed!


    "Not bad. I''m not so hungry at all." After touching her smooth belly like jade, her hunger for death has finally disappeared after every evolution. Now she can absorb the energy of cosmic rays to survive. As long as she is still in the universe, she will not die of hunger.


    Height fixed at 1.78 meters, after no big way to strengthen, will not grow tall.


    This is determined by her personal will. She doesn''t want to be as tall as Scotty. She is two meters tall. That height is a symbol of strength in ancient times, but it doesn''t conform to modern aesthetics.


    The premise of keeping your heart and remembering that you are still a person is that you have to be like a human being. Women grow up to two meters tall, which is too different.


    Moreover, it''s not convenient to buy clothes and shoes. You always have to buy the largest size or make them specially. The shoes are as big as a boat. It''s embarrassing to think about that picture.


    Now it''s just right.


    With the completion of evolution, she didn''t open her eyes directly. Now the five senses have been strengthened by leaps and bounds. She can hear the movement of the whole Kunlun Mountains, the shouts of the apprentices practicing boxing, the complaints of ordinary people about their families in the towns, and the watching of her venerable and Leigong from the distant mountains.


    The heart beat, the fist beating on the stake, the wind blowing through the leaves and grass, the whole world was so delicate that it created a clear and accurate image in her brain.


    A little bit like the ability of the devil? She slightly frowned, this ability is good, is too much brain! The brain needs to process all kinds of information all the time. Will it be bald after a long time?


    Daisy shivered at the thought that she would become Gu Yi in the future. She turned it on when she needed to. She would turn it off at ordinary times.


    Fortunately, Kunlun is a small world. If she suddenly receives so much information from the outside world, she will be embarrassed even if she is prepared.


    Hearing, smell and taste are all turned off selectively. When everything was in order, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The world in front of her is clear and transparent, and everything is invisible. Her eyes seem to have no boundaries, and there is no spatial distance at all. When she looks at the venerable on the mountains, it''s like two people face to face.


    The body runs automatically, and the body begins to carry out an energy reaction similar to nuclear fusion. The heat is concentrated in the eyes, and the hot flame seems to be burning her retina. Daisy quickly controls the eye nerves and takes back the energy.The energy of the eternal group comes from cosmic rays. They absorb and transform the original energy for their own use.


    The more original the ray is, the better the self absorption and transformation effect will be.


    Does Daisy have cosmic rays in her body? yes! The energy absorbed from Reed''s spacesuit at the beginning seems not much, but this part of energy is very pure and ancient. God knows how it passes by the earth.


    In addition, the secondary particles produced by ordinary cosmic rays colliding through the atmosphere can also maintain her daily consumption, but the effect is much worse than that of the original cosmic rays.


    With the development of the universe today, with the continuous development of intelligent life, there are few such primitive and pure rays that can be traced back to the beginning of the universe and the era of the big bang. If you want to become stronger, you can only go to those corners to find the original energy.


    It''s also an eternal clan. The reason why mieba is so much better than the clan is that they have a lot of gossip, and their own power is huge enough. They take their men and fleets around the corners of the universe every day.


    If Daisy wants to continue to be strong, she has to learn from her big cousin and go to the edge of the universe to try her luck.


    This requires a lot of conditions. Intelligence, manpower and transportation are indispensable. The eternal family can survive in space or fly at the speed of light in space. However, compared with the vastness of the universe, the speed of light is too slow...


    there is not too much entanglement with cosmic rays. It takes a long time for her to stabilize her strength. It is not a top priority to become stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Raise both hands, clench into a fist, full of power between the slender fingers, 100 tons, 200 tons? She thinks it''s much more than that. It may be more than 500 tons. It''s estimated that it''s similar to Superman and Supergirl who just got out of the road lift plane. Her current power is not the force transmitted by hard objects, but like a force field.


    Her arms are round and graceful. Originally, because of frequent use of vibration, her arm muscles are relatively thick. Now it looks very symmetrical, just like a work of art of Meilun meiyang.


    Thinking of the vibration, she carefully felt the changes in her body.


    Eternal Clan, every adult will have a unique ability, called talent.


    For example, scardy is the power of ice, and the brother star Fox of mieba is the power of emotion. As for mieba''s talent, it''s hard to determine. Daisy guesses that it''s his talent to see the goddess of death.


    Now her ability has been confirmed. She is still an old friend and friend, and her ability to vibrate is her talent.


    The vibration gene of alien race is too excellent, even the eternal gene will not erase it, but choose to assimilate.


    This super ability that followed her for three years and brought her to this day has become a racial talent.


    It seems that the whole world can be shaken with a single blow. If Daisy realizes this, it should be an illusion that she is not so fierce. The earth, including Kunlun, is much stronger than she imagined.


    Touching the muscle on the arm, it seems that it is no different from those white-collar beauties who are keen on fitness in the city, but it contains amazing strength and toughness. With a wave, it''s like a hurricane blowing on the ground.


    Daisy frowned, and her control of her body was reduced to the lowest point due to her soaring power. She needed to be suppressed for a period of time to control her body freely.


    Sitting cross legged under the tree, she let go of her thoughts. She vibrated slightly. Depending on her natural ability, she adjusted her body and spirit to make a deep fit.


    This is three days.


    "Hoo" takes a long breath. Daisy walks around two steps. At this time, she raises her hands and feet like an ordinary person, but the brilliance and white skin in her eyes can''t be hidden.


    Adjust slowly! She quickly put down her burden and went out for more than ten days. It''s time to go home.


    To say goodbye to the venerable and Lei Gong, she was as quiet as when she came, and did not disturb outsiders when she left. Except for the venerable and Lei Gong, only the resurrected dragon in Kunlun knew that she had been here.


    When she left Kunlun, she called home first to say that everything was OK. She was not ready to go back immediately, but wanted to go sightseeing all the way like ordinary people.


    "Miss, the anti-theft door recommended by Mr. harpy works very well. The burglar in the office has been caught. His name is..." Miss maid reported to her on the phone, and was interrupted by Daisy before she finished.


    "OK, you can do it by yourself. Tell the local prosecutor that it''s not a big deal. The thief will be sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment, and a small punishment will do!" Someone said lightly.


    Miss maid, oh, she doesn''t think it''s a big deal. With their status and relationship in the judicial circle, it''s very easy to sentence a thief to 20 years'' imprisonment. She puts down her information about the thief Scott Lang and talks about something else.


    With her company''s business finished, Daisy made another round of phone calls to several people from aegis and told her that the base of Lake alkali had been flooded. The spokesman''s report to the outside world was that the dam was in disrepair for a long time. Even passers-by knew exactly what happened and who did it.


    Seeing nothing happened at home, she stopped a car by the side of the road and started her journey.


    Originally, the alien gene made her look more like her mother, that is, the Oriental woman who gave her the alien gene. However, when she was pregnant with a higher level of eternal gene, she added part of scardy''s characteristics, and her already Oriental face was pulled back.


    Now Daisy''s appearance is not much different from that of the one she just passed through. She is only ten times more delicate. She has a little Phoenix''s enthusiasm and wildness in the cold of Scotty.


    Amber pupil hidden aura, just a light glance, people will be afraid.


    With her graceful figure, outstanding temperament and impeccable appearance, they met many kind-hearted people along the way. They saw Daisy go on the road alone and told her to be careful. Of course, they also met many bad people, all of whom were killed by her and buried by the roadside.


    Now she follows a small group of students from Edinburgh University. They travel to the East and explore during their holidays. By the way, they study the ecological environment and human conditions here.


    Daisy thinks they''re looking for death. Can''t they go to an indescribable country? How nice it is to go to Japan and South Korea, and come to Afghanistan to investigate the human condition. Aren''t you tired of living?


    At first, Daisy thought they were very enthusiastic when she saw them invite her to get on the bus. Later, she knew that these guys were stupid!


    Generally speaking, it is the kind of students who do not know the dangers of the world.


    Daisy is now like a traveler, carrying a bag, wearing a Navy sunscreen suit with a white blouse, large Sunglasses covering most of her face and heroic eyes.Although Wanda doesn''t like to live in the wilderness as much as he does, he has learned the basic field survival training. It''s not difficult to instruct some college students who study how to set up tents according to books.


    At first, several boys were ready to be courteous, but after seeing her precision shooting, they could not help but choose to retreat.


    The premise of sharpshooters is basically piled up by bullets. It''s normal for ordinary people to shoot, but it''s too difficult to practice accurate shooting.


    Daisy''s name is very common. College students didn''t associate her with the commander of the New York war at all. Moreover, in the eyes of these British people, things in the United States are far away from them. Whether Americans live or die has nothing to do with them.


    She is happy and relaxed. It is also a rare experience for her to chat and eat with ordinary people.


    This kind of chat is very rare for her now. Daisy''s former best friend, Hei Mei, has not been in touch for some time. The distance between them is getting farther and farther, the common topics are getting fewer and fewer, and the relationship is gradually alienating.


    "Magic four, of course, I know that the stone man is the most interesting, I was..." Daisy, as the only American, chatted about American superheroes when several people had dinner.


    British college students are not interested in Raytheon and iron man, and the main theme hero of Captain America is to avoid talking about it. They like the magic four and the family like harmonious atmosphere.


    Although Daisy knows that there are contradictions within the magic four, which is far less beautiful than what she looks like, she still talks about them from an outsider''s point of view in a very cartoon way, which makes several young people laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    College students are not surprised that Daisy and superheroes have spoken to each other. Magic four and many ordinary citizens have spoken to each other. They are like a group of strange neighbors. It''s no big deal.


    "When the stone man held up a car, he yelled to Aunt Petunia to say hello to you..." Daisy told the story vividly, not thinking about the eternal family, but the sudden gunfire stopped her.


    "Shh, there''s a gunshot..." she stopped several curious babies from asking. She quickly put out the fire and signaled several people to go back to the car.


    From the perspective of the exhibition, a chase battle is taking place two kilometers away. In a very common plot, more than a dozen beards with submachine guns are chasing two US troops.


    Look at the rank, one is a lieutenant, and the other is a corporal. They are very embarrassed. There is a blood hole on the corporal''s waist, and now they are bleeding.


    Even if you don''t see it, you still have to take care of it.


    The distance of two kilometers is no different from that of 20 meters for her. Several beards are not opponents at all. After she shot and killed four enemies, the remaining people scattered in a crowd and ran in several directions.


    She didn''t plan to chase them at all, but Daisy frowned at the sign on their back. She knew them.


    Ten rings together. Isn''t that Tony Stark''s best friend, Shijie Gang! In her mind, these guys have been exterminated for a long time.


    In order to win over Tony Stark, the aegis has cleared the Shijie Gang twice, and the military has also sent out a large army to clear it once. Even stark himself, once he is in a bad mood, comes out to fight the Shijie gang. It''s no secret. These guys have strong vitality. Now there are remnants?


    She wrote it down to herself and looked back at the two American soldiers.


    The lieutenant was a little embarrassed, but there was no wound on his body. On the contrary, the corporal was seriously injured. Daisy helped him take the bullet and bandage the wound. As for whether he could survive, she didn''t want to worry about it. She nodded to them, and then she got up to leave.


    "Wait, for God''s sake..." the lieutenant had been in a dull state before. They were about to be surrounded. He didn''t expect that someone''s magic weapon came down from the sky. He shot back the pursuers and cured his comrades, which made him feel more and more useless.


    "Can you escort us back to the base? There''s an important intelligence report. We don''t have any ammunition now..."


    when he finished, he found Daisy pointing at the dead beards. What do you mean? It took two seconds for him to understand that the dead on the ground had ammunition in their hands.


    Mr. Lieutenant hesitated a little. In fact, he wanted Daisy, a passer-by, to escort them back to the base, but he couldn''t say that. At least he was still wearing a military uniform.


    Seeing that he was about to speak, the corporal on one side, regardless of his rank, yelled: "Wendell Vaughn, you are not worthy to be a soldier!"


    The lieutenant named Wendell bowed his head in shame. After several thoughts, he pleaded with Daisy: "I''m not for myself. This news is very important. The enemy sent several waves of pursuers for it. We can''t get out with our ability."


    Wendell Vaughn? Daisy looked at the young lieutenant. His palms were sweating, his heart was beating fast, his lips were dry, and he was like a rookie on the battlefield.


    No one was born outstanding. Perhaps today''s experience has prompted Wendell Vaughn to constantly hone himself, to demand himself with strict high standards, and finally to become a superhero quasar, right?


    His chance came from the aegis. Daisy had always thought that this guy was working in some idle Department of the aegis, but she didn''t expect that he was still in the army.


    She thought about it. She didn''t have an officer''s license. She couldn''t brush her face.


    If the other party doesn''t know each other, how embarrassing it is.


    "Who is your chief? I''ll get you reinforcements. "


    The lieutenant and the corporal looked at each other. They thought that the woman passing by had a big voice. Recently, o''sunspot has been carrying out the plan of withdrawing troops from Afghanistan. The generals and the garrison are like lanterns, exchanging back and forth. Today''s mission and tomorrow''s return to the base, maybe the commander will change. Their troops have been out for a month, and I don''t even know if the base has been abolished.


    According to the meaning of lieutenant Wendell, it is to go back to the base and report to the highest officer, and then what to do, they don''t care.


    Daisy was in a bit of a quandary about telling her doubts.


    The lake alkali incident has caused a big rift between Daisy and the military. As a wild Colonel, she can''t move the garrison at all. She doesn''t care if they don''t want to say what the military situation is. It''s impossible to escort them in person. Director Dai doesn''t have the spare time. She transfers aegis agents from Afghanistan to protect them to the nearest US military base.


    Looking at the helicopters and armed soldiers who didn''t belong to any army in front of him, Wendell was full of doubts. Daisy gave a little explanation and left a message of aegis to the other party. She said that if she didn''t enjoy staying in the army, she could come to work in aegis.


    "It''s no fun. You''d better go home." Thousands of careful, thousands of careful, they do not look for things, things are to find themselves, the mood of the game was destroyed, her face depressed, they are not leisurely life, honestly go home!Before finishing one tenth of the planned journey, he said goodbye to the college students and sent them back to his villa where no one was.


    There was no celebration to welcome her home. What should we do? We didn''t know how many earth shaking changes had taken place in the past ten days.


    In order to adapt to the new changes in her body, she deliberately lowered her activity frequency, her heart rate slowed down, and her personality was slightly affected. According to Lorna, "Daisy is getting lazy now!"


    After sleeping at home for two days, I got up in a daze. After breaking the third toothbrush, I finally finished the simple cleaning work.


    While she was studying her white teeth in the mirror, she was called.


    It''s Professor hank PIM, who hasn''t been in touch for a long time. They had a good relationship. But old PI just didn''t like aegis and repeatedly advised Daisy to leave.


    Of course, she will not give up her purpose for the sake of Lao Pi''s personal impression. In her opinion, aegis is aegis and she is her. The two are not equal.


    However, as she climbed higher and higher in the aegis Bureau, the relationship between them became worse and worse. After she became the director, Lao PI used illness as an excuse to not see her again.


    This is Daisy''s impression of Lao PI. When she first comes into contact with her, she will find that Lao Pi is an old man with good humor, refined temperament and profound knowledge. However, if she understands deeply, she will find that she is too self-centered. I always read more books. You have to listen to me. Who can stand this attitude.


    Aegis, students and daughters left him one after another, not without a reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Although Daisy was a little upset, old PI said that she would not compete with an 80 year old man. She immediately changed her clothes and went to meet her.


    When you walk into Laopi''s villa, the first feeling is that it''s very cold and unpopular. The second discovery is that it''s chaotic. All kinds of periodicals and magazines are piled up everywhere. Handwritten calculation paper is still on the ground, and it''s very hot outside. However, Laopi is wearing a shirt and trousers, calculating meticulously.


    When Daisy wanted to gossip about her family, old PI pulled her to get down to business.


    "What do you want to say, Mr. PIM?"


    Lao PI organized the language for a while, and it seemed that it was not appropriate to ask for help directly. He made a slight detour.


    "Do you remember my research? The question of whether the quantum field really exists, I remember you asked me before


    Daisy thought about it. She did ask this question. Lao PI said at that time that the shrinking and enlarging of ant man is to exchange energy with quantum space. When shrinking, she stores her energy in quantum space, and when enlarging, she borrows energy from space.


    At that time, I thought it was incredible. This quantum space was full and full. Why did it borrow your energy!


    Now I think it''s true. After all, energy will not appear out of thin air.


    "Yes, I did." For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what medicine she was selling in the gourd, so she answered carefully.


    "Do you know how I started this research? It''s an object that inspires me. It''s a whole world. "


    Looking at old Pi''s silence, she could only laugh: "what is it?"


    "An alien object. It''s called a quantum wristband."


    Daisy instantly understood the cause and effect. She stood up with a smile: "this thing must be in the aegis warehouse, right? Do you want me to bring it out for you? "


    Old PI grabbed her arm and wanted her to sit down and continue talking.


    Daisy didn''t have much strength in her thin hands. She could break free easily, but looking at old Pi''s pleading face, she hesitated for several times and didn''t turn over.


    "Mr. PIM, I know the quantum wristband. It''s the equipment of the original Marvel captain, the Kerry man. He has been dead for many years, and the wristband is missing." These are the records that can be seen by level 10. The recorder is Nick Frey.


    Old PI was very nervous. He knew if he could impress daisy. He just looked at the following words: "the wristband has returned to the earth, and now it''s in Nick Frey''s hands."


    He said earnestly: "I am not greedy for wristbands. My research has entered a bottleneck. I urgently need this article to provide new ideas and verify many of my ideas. It is very important to me."


    Daisy didn''t say yes, but she didn''t say no. she got up and left, saying she needed to think about the context.


    Old PI should not lie. He just wants to study and verify his theory.


    When things are not big, it''s not against the principle to help. What''s more, Daisy always has no principle...


    Lao Pi''s words fully aroused her curiosity. This wristband is from aegis! Then it should be her! With the rapid increase of body strength, the effect of Zhenjin wristband has been greatly reduced, and it is on the verge of elimination. She can''t help thinking, is her new wristband coming so soon?


    Is it useful to take the quantum wristband by yourself? In Daisy''s impression, quantum wristbands can provide a lot of abilities, such as amplifying mental power, creating mental entities, super physical strength, super power, space flight, photon impact and so on.


    These are what its original wearer, Lieutenant Wendell, showed. I don''t know if there is any deeper ability.


    It must have been an artifact when she first came across it. Now the effect is greatly reduced. She can do a lot of things by herself. Why rely on equipment?


    Isn''t it a fool to rely on equipment instead of exercise.


    The only thing that''s useful to her is the ability to amplify mental power and create spiritual entities. This ability is a bit like that of the Lampman in the DC next door. They haven''t compared, and Daisy doesn''t know.


    The trouble now is that the wristband is in the hands of marinated eggs. It belongs to private collection, but it does not belong to aegis. She needs to make a careful calculation and make a detailed plan.


    Quantum wristband seems to have some conditions for the holder. What are the conditions? Memory is not deep, but it is not important, now she, generally two things can be forced to control.


    From quantum wristband to its destined user Wendell Vaughn, what''s the matter with that guy now?


    With a dispensable mind, she used her authority to access Wendell''s information.


    Records show that the other side has left Afghanistan and been repatriated.


    This repatriation is not a good word. It is obvious that some people think that he has made a mistake and just kicked people back to China in such a rude way. This is a devastating blow to a lieutenant with a good future.


    "Because of what?" Now that it''s all on the record, she goes with it and checks Wendell''s and her boss''s reports.


    Thanks to Daisy''s rank as a colonel and hacker technology, she quickly found mission report records and repatriation processing records in the DOD record server.Wendell said in the report that his team found a group of well-equipped bandits in the khingdu Kush mountains. Their uniforms were suspected to be members of the Shijie gang who had disappeared for a long time.


    These people can only be regarded as scabies, Wendell did not focus on them.


    The focus of his report to his superiors was that a group of members of the Shijie gang were mixed with some guys who were very similar to American soldiers. These guys behaved strangely, their palms were angry and their whole body was red. When one of them took off his coat, he saw the military identification of American soldiers on the other''s neck.


    Wendell finally reported that he saw these strange people who were suspected to be US soldiers thawing a piece of ice. Shijie helped people kneel down and kowtow, saying the local language that he did not understand. Several US soldiers seemed to carry flames on their palms, and the hot energy tried to break the ice from many angles.


    Wendell thinks it''s very strange that the active US military and the Shijie gang are mixed up? It''s really abnormal. He ordered his team to evacuate in a hurry, but he was chased all the way until the last two people were sent back to the U.S. military base by aegis helicopter.


    That''s all Wendell reported to his superiors.


    Daisy looks at another record, the repatriation record.


    His superiors charged Wendell with many crimes, such as slandering soldiers, creating local tensions, provoking ethnic conflicts, and four or five of them, not to mention whether the rank of lieutenant can be preserved. All these crimes are enough to go to the military court.


    There must be a deep inside story in simply and rudely sending Wendell home without investigation or inquiry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Daisy took a close look at the pictures Wendell had handed in.


    These guys all red around, like stewed prawns, are mostly injected with the desperate virus, right? At the beginning, she had seen several people join hands to suppress bronsky. Now it seems that the hopeless virus has completely entered the stage of mass production.


    She didn''t dare to take something that was so unstable and self exploding when she used it, but the big ice attracted her attention.


    Mr. man! Those ten commandments gang members and desperate virus injectors secretly dug up man, and now they want to unfreeze this guy?


    Daisy puts down the computer, clears her own viewing record, and then transmits it to the place Wendell tells us to start viewing.


    The breeze was blowing and the leaves were rustling. She soon found the gathering place described by Wendell. Now there is no life here, and the other party moves quickly after being found.


    Looking all the way along the trace, I stopped in front of a military base, which is a US military base.


    Aliosalim, an air force base, usually has few troops, but now the scene is very busy.


    Shaking herself and refracting visible light, she made herself in a state that could not be recognized by human eyes and cameras, and followed many patrolling U.S. troops into the military base.


    More than half of the base was bombed, and a violent energy burst in the central area. Then people and objects were swept in along the way. People were carbonized by high temperature, and weapons became muddy molten iron. Now they are scattered around.


    Daisy guessed that they moved to the small base immediately after Wendell found them and continued to thaw, but by accident, a guy who didn''t control the desperate virus blew up more than half of the base.


    The question is, what about Manchu? Man Da Ren, a great master of Tantric techniques, can resist explosions only by his body''s defense.


    High up in the air, Daisy looked around.


    We searched for half an hour and got nothing.


    Back in New York, she thought about the quantum wristband for a while, and then thought about Mr. man. She went directly to the headquarters of aegis.


    "Did you see the news? Ariosalim Air Force Base was attacked. " She called up the pictures of the scene to show marinated eggs and hill.


    Such a big explosion in the base will cause the attention of many departments. Maybe it can be covered up before the lake alkali incident. Now there are too many people staring at the army to cover up.


    Hill has no special intelligence source. She doesn''t know much about it. She picks up the record and looks at it carefully. The stewed egg looks like a wise pearl.


    "Nick, what''s your opinion?" She looks at the marinated eggs.


    "I contacted the air force and they thought it was an internal matter and they didn''t need intelligence organizations to join in the investigation." Marinated egg shook his head helplessly.


    The military is very domineering. Let alone the aegis, a global organization, the FBI and CIA of the United States have been turned away.


    The heads of several intelligence organizations come from the army. They are not fake colonels like daisy. Many of them start from small soldiers, step by step rise to high positions, and then turn to intelligence organizations. The most obvious example is the captain Nick Frey, who was killed in a hail of bullets. Normally, there is a fire between the two sides, but now, without exception, they are on the opposite side, The bottom decides the head, not that they are ruthless, but that the position has changed.


    "What''s your opinion?" Daisy doesn''t need anything about it. If man comes, he''ll be killed. If he doesn''t come, it''s up to him. So it''s mainly up to marinated eggs and hill.


    "Stay focused, if you can, we''ll provide some intelligence support." The three soon established the policy of aegis. Seeing that hill seemed to have something to say to himself, they went to Daisy''s office.


    "Have you recovered?" Hill is the only one who knows that she is going to have a deep evolution, but she can''t understand what''s pregnant. At first, she thought she was pregnant and made a big joke.


    There was no outsider around. Daisy automatically returned to her lazy form and sat in her office chair with a quiet and graceful look.


    "It should take some time to get used to it..." she sat for a while, feeling a little tired, lying directly on the table, looking like she didn''t wake up.


    Hill felt her hair and pinched her ears as if they were the same.


    With a swish of fingers, five dagger like claws pop up, which is the ability attached to the white tiger talisman.


    Seeing that Daisy didn''t care, Hill could not help scratching her arm with her claw.


    In the past, the sharp claw of cutting steel did not leave any trace on the skin. It was as smooth as jade, and even had no basic skin depression. She didn''t believe in evil. She increased her strength and remained intact.


    Turn Daisy''s wrist over and scratch it twice with her claw. It seems that her warm skin has infinite elasticity, and her sharp skin can''t break through her skin defense at all.


    "Strange itch, don''t make trouble..."


    with a smile, she interrupted Hill''s experiment. This elder sister is too resilient and has a spirit of inquiry. If she doesn''t interrupt her, she may take out the electric saw later."What''s new?"


    Influenced by this, Hill knows a lot about the powers. She is very curious about her new abilities.


    What kind of heat ray and freezing breath are all combat skills. Daisy can''t explain the new ability brought by the improvement of overall ability and life level.


    She said with a smile: "come on, let''s experience the fresh Oriental massage."


    ...


    the original power turns into a talent, and it transits from a function to instinct. It''s more convenient to use, just like human''s five senses and limbs, and becomes a part of the body completely.


    In terms of games, skills that used to be used automatically have now become normal attacks. There is no consumption and there is no need to mobilize them.


    Hill, who had never been an opponent, is no longer an opponent. Especially after someone took out the truth lasso and proposed to exercise her willpower, she was defeated.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''m excited to see it." With the lingering charm on their faces, they were covered with blankets, and hill couldn''t help feeling up from her belly.


    The secret agent is always realistic, especially hill. She doesn''t think she has any artistic talent, but she still feels a strong sense of beauty from daisy. That is to say, it makes women envious. That is to say, this guy doesn''t like to dress up. Coupled with his lazy character, it reduces this beauty a little bit. Otherwise, it must be a peerless beauty.


    They have always been both public and private. When they talk about business, they can talk about private affairs.


    When she talked about Sharon, her best friend, hill was a little confused: "she has paid too much attention to Captain America recently. Shall we remind her?"


    How to remind? As a superior or as a friend? That''s why Hill finds it difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Daisy is not surprised that these two people will come together. Sharon seems atmospheric, but actually lacks a sense of security. She always hopes to have a hero to protect herself, and Captain America is the hero among the heroes.


    Peggy Carter is not fit to live, but when the old lady dies, there is no obstacle for them to be together.


    She Peggy Carter can get married and have children, but she wants Captain America to be single all her life? It doesn''t make sense.


    "Let me see. I''ll talk to Steve sometime."


    The next day, while they were having breakfast, the explosion at aliosalim Air Force Base was still broadcast. After the origin of fear incident, the global TV station was hacked again and replaced with the video recorded by Shijie gang.


    Looking at the old man talking on the screen, Daisy looked puzzled.


    "Why?" Asked hill.


    "It''s a fake. I''ve seen it. It''s totally different." Super vision doesn''t work across the screen. She looked at it twice and compared it from her memory. There were subtle differences between them.


    Man, are you here or not? Or was it just blown up? She felt like a question mark on her head.


    Hill doesn''t care about the aliosalim air force base. She has never been fond of the US military. She is one of the few senior officials of aegis who don''t have a military rank. After breakfast, she tells Daisy not to forget to talk to Steve, and then she changes her clothes and goes to work.


    Daisy went to Avenger headquarters in New York to talk to Captain America, but when she got to the door, a phone call called her to the west coast.


    Yesterday evening, there was a big explosion at the Oriental theater in Los Angeles. Angela, Daisy''s predecessor''s best friend, was also at the scene. The blast wave of the explosion was very violent, more than 30 people died, more than 100 people were injured, and the black sister was in critical condition.


    Her strong contacts quickly mobilized, the best doctors and the best equipment were used, and it took a whole day for the situation to stabilize. Hei Mei was transferred to the intensive care unit for observation.


    Standing outside the ward, looking at Heimei with tubes all over her body, her eyes closed, her face and arms full of scars, she can only carry a ventilator to maintain her vital signs. Daisy''s body automatically generates some emotions, which are anger, pity, and more helplessness.


    She let black sister away from New York, the other side did, but did not expect to come to the west coast or avoid a disaster.


    Hei Mei and two friends came out to play. Unfortunately, they caught up with the explosion. Three people died and two were seriously injured. One of them was Hei Mei.


    Is there any place in America where ordinary people can stay?


    "Calm down, take a deep breath." In order to cure Hei Mei, she mobilized a lot of contacts on the west coast, and knew that this was her good friend. As a landlord, Tony Stark and pepper came to see her together.


    Pepper went to her side, pointing to the slightly shaking walls and chandeliers to remind her not to be excited.


    Many medical staff thought that the earthquake had happened. Daisy knew that her control was a little poor now, and her mood was even worse. If she was slightly stimulated, she would easily lose control and quickly take a deep breath.


    "I found some clues..." stark whispered.


    "No, aegis can solve this."


    Daisy refused to investigate. It was just a group of mad scientists from aim, plus a lot of wounded veterans, plus a man at most. She didn''t need Stark''s help to get revenge.


    Just as she was trying to find a place where no one could deliver, a group of reporters gathered around her.


    "Miss Johnson, I heard that your friend has been seriously injured. Is this a counterattack by the local Afghan armed forces against the sale of advanced weapons by the hammer military industry to the US military?"


    "Miss Johnson, will you launch a new round of retaliation?"


    "Miss Johnson..."


    she was surrounded by three layers of reporters.


    It''s no secret that she is the actual owner of hammer''s military industry. Daisy just wonders at this familiar scene. She turns around and finds Stark''s face sympathetic. Then she realizes that black sister is seriously injured, but fat bodyguard is OK this time! I became the leading role for no reason.


    She didn''t want to answer these messy questions, but when she saw her parents outside the crowd, her mood was still difficult to calm down. The friendship didn''t belong to her, but she felt the same. If she didn''t arrive in time, the medical staff would not give priority to treating a black woman.


    Looking at the helplessness of Hei Mei''s parents, she felt that she should say something, give them confidence and fulfill her duty as a friend. Although it was very hazy, she felt that it was the will of the original owner of her body.


    She faced the camera with a serious expression: "you asked me if I would take revenge action, and my answer was yes! A group of mice will only hide in the corner, I will seek justice for those who died, and I will judge evil for those who live. "


    Then she nodded to her parents and pushed the crowd out of the hospital. From a distance, she could hear stark say something similar to the reporter.


    Back at the headquarters of aegis, two thirds of the people in the technology department were deployed to monitor global signals, and she would kill them as soon as they showed up.Daily life can gradually adapt to new forces, so can fighting!


    Twenty four hours after the explosion, that is, the 12th hour after Daisy returned to aegis, the technology department monitored the video signal again, and someone hacked CNN. This video was responsible for the explosion of the Oriental theater.


    The technology department recruited a lot of hackers under her leadership. After all, Daisy was originally in this business.


    A group of people didn''t do anything this day, so they just waited there. When they were prepared, their efficiency was much higher than that of the military. With the cooperation of supercomputers, they quickly determined the upload location of the video and the real IP address of the other party.


    Looking at the thin, bearded old man on the screen, she reconfirmed that it was the fake and asked the technology department to continue monitoring. She went back to the office, changed her armor, spread her hair, and sent to Afghanistan. She wanted to ask for information.


    The address deviated a little bit, super vision started, and soon found its own goal.


    "Well?" When she saw the fake man, she was very aggressive and put on airs. But in order to earn a little money, she not only had plastic surgery, but also pretended to be a terrorist every day? This idea seems incredible to Daisy. Is it human brain? Is it not good to live?


    Her eyes quickly shifted, because there was a real man beside the fake man.


    The two sides are several miles apart, but the immortal man still feels her sight and turns to have a look.


    Man is still tall and thin, with his hands folded in his sleeves. Naturally, behind his back, he looks up at the sky like mountains and the sea, but his crazy and savage eyes disappear and are replaced by countless wisdom and cunning life experiences.


    Daisy''s super vision and his telepathy look at each other, and both recognize each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Man''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His memory of the past did not disappear, but became more profound. He instantly recognized the woman who had broken her finger.


    Daisy saw the clue and disdain in his eyes. The other side''s eyes were clear and full of wisdom, and seemed to recover.


    Without atomic cutting, man lost a killer mace, but at the same time, he also reduced his mental burden. This guy is a little bit broken and then stands up, and his skill is even better.


    "Interesting. Let''s have a good fight this time." She no longer transmits, but stagnates in the mid air, then blows the human body magnetic field to fly toward each other.


    Red hair in nearly five Mach flying speed, like a fire dragon across the sky, dragging thunder like sonic boom, toward the target.


    Man frowned slightly. He was going to chase the enemy. Unexpectedly, instead of retreating, the enemy rushed towards him.


    This made him very puzzled. In his inherent impression, Daisy was still the little mouse who was chased around by him. Even if she had hidden some strength, she was still in a reasonable stage. What had enhanced her courage?


    Man immediately thought of his own atomic cutting ring, which has lost contact. He thinks that this is the other party''s dependence.


    "Boom" a burst of sound, the two sides are not far apart, just a few thoughts, Daisy came to him.


    Daisy''s armor, boots, wristbands, swords and lassos are red with gold. Now Daisy is a little mouse who cuts off her fingers.


    The enemy was very jealous when they met, but as a monk who had lived for more than 100 people, he looked Daisy over and over again.


    As Qi with similar origin, it was discovered for the first time that Kunlun iron fist is so famous. Several aspects of its characteristics have been recorded in various ancient books. Manchu people can see her iron fist attribute.


    In his opinion, this is the strongest part of daisy, and it is also the main reason why the other party can bring some threats to herself after two years.


    Usually do not expose super power, from the appearance, Daisy''s muscle is slightly stronger than ordinary people''s level, in the eyes of the tantric master who always has the power of nine cows and ten elephants, her external strength is not high.


    As for Asgard''s armor, the sword is just the average level.


    He is not as good as Kunlun iron fist in simple competition of Qi, but he has the help of nine rings. A simple warrior is not a big threat.


    Although he thought that there was no threat, man was very cunning after waking up. He seemed to disdain Daisy and didn''t move his hands.


    He meant to let others go up and test.


    Several American soldiers who had been injected with the desperate virus looked at each other and chose to wait and see. On the contrary, a group of people who did not know the so-called Shijie Gang, big Hu Zi, came slowly around with submachine guns.


    "You did the explosion in the Oriental theater, right?" Her tone is strict, and her words are cold, which is to convey a message, this time it''s personal resentment!


    Thanks to the American soldiers, these ten commandments can understand English. Their encirclement is getting smaller and smaller. The leader even pulls out a machete and seems to want to compete with Daisy who is carrying a sword.


    To deal with this kind of weak chicken, she chose to treat it with violence. She raised her left foot and stepped on the ground.


    With her own strength and vibration, the huge air wave took her as the center and made a strong impact around her. Several close beards were broken and several bones were broken. Then they flew out of the air. Some of them hit the wall, some of them hit the car, and some of them were caught by the white people.


    "People who don''t care get out of here, I won''t stay next time!"


    The cold eyes swept around. Although there was man, a living immortal, in the battle, a group of Shijie Gang, who just gathered together to have a good meal, were all in a state of hesitation. They were totally unable to fight. Why should they go up and die.


    Daisy doesn''t have much pity for the beards in Afghanistan. She doesn''t take the road of harmony between man and nature, and she doesn''t need the heart of heaven. But there is a feeling in her heart that it''s not good to kill people, especially people on earth. The sin of killing one person on earth is not much worse than killing hundreds of aliens.


    It''s a matter of the will of heaven and of human nature to kill or to be able to kill, just not to kill, not to be enslaved to power in order to satisfy one''s own selfish desires, regardless of three seven twenty-one''s crazy cutting and killing.


    It''s a crime to kill one, but the way to kill Wan Shixiong is not suitable for her.


    Seeing a group of Afghans shrink to the back, instead of looking at the adults, she looks at the white people: "did you do the explosion in the Oriental theater? Who are you behind this, and where is he? "


    In front of her, there was neither kirian, the loser of ten thousand years, nor the cold-blooded Eric seven. It seemed that they were all small characters, which disappointed her a little.


    "Ha ha!" The three soldiers who had been injected with the desperate virus all laughed. They thought that none of them died at the scene, which was the result of Daisy''s poor strength.


    A strong man, who looks like 1.9 meters and weighs more than 200 Jin, walked out of the line, holding his right fist in his left hand and clattering. The demonstration was self-evident.


    "Wonder woman? It doesn''t look great either! Let''s see the power you don''t understand at all When the strong man finished speaking, he threw a punch at her head. His mouth seemed to be careless. The actual strength of his muscles had been exerted to the maximum. There was a burst of dark red on his heart, arms and fists, like magma rolling under his skin."There''s such a fool everywhere!"


    Daisy sighed. It seems that the desperate virus is a bit stronger than when it first captured bronsky. Its control is enhanced, and its strength and speed are also improved. The strength of the strong man''s fist is at least five tons, which is about the same as Miss drew''s.


    With her left hand raised against the strong man''s fist, Daisy tilted her head and looked. The other side''s arm muscles bulged, the blood circulation of the whole body accelerated, and her strength was still growing at a relatively fast speed.


    The strength of pure muscle is only the surface, and the strength of cells in the body is the fundamental.


    Strong man constantly add force, and the cells in the body also press energy crazily.


    The so-called desperate virus refers to human beings and cells at the same time.


    By biotechnology to speed up cell growth, the potential of cells to the limit, and then use the human body as a carrier to release the violent energy.


    As many media reports say, the old lady can lift the car to save the children. In the middle of the night, I thought there was a tiger in the distance. When I shot an arrow, I found that it shot the stone through. It''s true that the human body has great potential, but it''s not unlimited.


    Many experiments have proved that human beings can burst out tens of times of their own power in a critical moment, but the cost is that the body will collapse and die later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Desperate virus has absorbed many of Maya Hansen''s botany theories. The injector must constantly ingest new virus, inhibit the phagocytosis to a certain extent, and provide cell energy. This is why they can burst out the force that does not belong to themselves at all.


    Constantly stimulate cells, kill cells, rely on the self destruction of many cells to extract power.


    The virus effect is very similar to that of the demons in the novel. In this world, there is a similar theory of Tantrism. It''s not known whether it was passed to kirian through Tantrism. But Daisy thinks it has a certain connection. Most of the tantric classics in this world are in the hands of Manchu. It''s impossible to freeze them for two years, but what happened before? They''ve been in touch most of the time.


    Ancient secrets combined with modern biological science and technology have created the super human in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Let the injector have the strength, speed, and strong body repair ability that surpass the ordinary people, and some of them can still breathe fire. This is the desperate virus.


    Generally speaking, in Daisy''s eyes, this virus is still a very rudimentary version, and it still has the feature of explosion without control, which is why they didn''t promote the defense department.


    It''s OK to blow a big head soldier to death. A general with weak legs can''t be killed!


    At the level of ordinary people, this primary desperate virus is definitely a category of super human, but it is not so good in Daisy''s eternal family.


    Easily block the other party''s attack, she is good at observing, from time to time to encourage each other.


    "Strength up, soldier."


    "Didn''t you have breakfast? Is that the strength of such a big man? "


    With the blessing of her eloquence, the strong man exerted all his strength to mobilize all the potential of the cells, and wanted to suppress this hateful woman.


    If it was normal, he would have run long ago, and no one would be a fool, but what would he wait for if he didn''t run?


    However, the rapid operation of the desperate virus confused his personal will. The subjects selected by kirian were all disabled soldiers. After being injured and amputated, they had serious world weariness, paranoia, seclusion and lack of necessary social activities.


    Nowadays, the desperate virus magnifies this aspect of characteristics, power and negative emotions.


    The strong man had long forgotten that he could still escape. He had an idea in his heart to suppress the woman opposite and burn her delicate face into coke.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the strength of the other side has increased by 30%, about more than seven tons.


    It''s amazing. Not everyone is Spiderman and Spiderman. On the streets of New York, seven tons of power is a monster.


    "Can it be improved? It seems that we can''t After two more sentences, the other person''s voice began to smoke, and thick steam began to come out from the viscera, blood vessels and sweat pores.


    The flame under the skin has changed from dark red to golden yellow. It''s not that this strong man is successful in cultivating immortals and wants to rise in the daytime. It''s that the endurance of cells reaches the limit and he''s going to explode!


    "God The remaining two white soldiers turned around and ran away. Man had set up a translucent barrier in front of him. He had seen the explosion of these white soldiers, but he didn''t look flustered. All those beards seemed to see the end of the world. They were running out like crazy. They only hated their parents for two legs.


    "Die! Die! " The strong man''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose are full of flames. His pupils are burned, and the flesh and blood on his lips become coke, but his consciousness is still on daisy. He wants to pull a cushion.


    "Quite confident." Daisy tut Tut, this kind of explosion won''t do anything to her. The blast wave is as insignificant as the breeze. As for the flame? With the power of Phoenix, is she still afraid of fire?


    "This semi-finished product virus still has to trouble me to do it!" She took a breath between her chest and abdomen, the gas solidified into ice crystals, and then quickly exhaled.


    The frozen breath covered the glowing strong man. A piece of ice, two meters high and more than one meter wide, stood at the scene. The fire went out quickly. A figure could be seen in the ice. When the fire started to burn, the strong man died. Her frozen breath just calmed down the bomb.


    She disdains to kill ordinary people who have no resistance, but these guys are not ordinary people. She has no ideological burden to kill them.


    "You two come back to me, too!" With her right hand gently lifted, the gravity control was more relaxed and casual, and the two escaped whites were forced to pull back by her.


    After two tugs, they found the problem. Originally, they wanted to run away, which was decided by their own will. But after Daisy grabbed them, with their resistance, they suddenly stopped running. In the end, instead of running, they killed them.


    The desperate virus has damaged their minds so much that they are too emotional.


    Knowing that they are defeated, they still fight back. She can only do the same thing again. One person will be rewarded with a big refrigerator. Theoretically, these two people have a certain chance to survive.


    "The garbage has been solved. You won''t say where the messenger is, will you?" Daisy looks at man, who has been acting like a great master.


    "Where''s my ring?" Man''s voice was high, like the sound of metal knocking.


    "No Someone''s answer was brief, but the other person''s next words made her laugh."You are a great talent. Be my subordinate. Your offence can be forgiven. Otherwise, I will go to America to kill until you come out. Go back to get the ring and give it back to me. You can go now." With a flick of the sleeve of man''s right hand, if there is a person behind him calling to see off the guests, he must have a special style.


    "Ha ha ha Daisy''s voice was loud and reverberating, and the valley in the distance seemed to be filled with her laughter.


    Pointing to man''s nose: "old man, I thought you were recovered, but I didn''t expect you to be more ill!"


    "Not only will I not return your ring, but I will get more!" When you don''t have strength, you can only run when you see man. It''s different when you have strength.


    It''s no use killing most of the enemies in Marvel world. It''s not a game here. You can''t find the corpse. Only man is an exception. This guy has fallen too much. It''s just a shame not to kill him. Even if Daisy can''t use those rings, it''s a good gift for relatives and friends.


    "You''re looking for death, but it''s a pity that your ability... Draw the sword, I''ll give you a chance to fight." Man looks sorry, but he is exerting himself in the dark with his fingers behind him. Nine rings have followed him for a hundred years. He has his spiritual brand or biological magnetic field. His mind moves and he immediately enters into a state of battle.


    Daisy didn''t draw the sword. Now the sword and the wrist guard are useless to her. The sword''s lethality is not as good as the fist''s. she can reach the level of the dragon''s power of 300 years with one stroke.


    It''s the same with Zhenjin wristband. She has enough strength. Whether she has wristband or not is the same. The reason why she wears it is because of her habit and beauty. Now her ideal upgrade equipment is quantum wristband.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    I''m an old man. I let you look on my face, and Daisy began to brag.


    "There''s no need to draw a sword against an enemy like you!"


    After that, she took a deep breath again. Her breath was like a water mist, forming ice crystals in the air. Then she covered the sky and covered the sun, conical and spraying towards man.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Man can''t understand the principle of her freezing breath breathing. He automatically thinks it''s a cold power or a spell. No matter how it comes out, he''s not afraid.


    He quickly started the ring. He raised his left hand. The ice storm ring on his little finger flashed a flash of white light. A mass of ice mist, which was no less than freezing breath, took shape rapidly. Two forces of similar nature collided with each other.


    The ice storm is near absolute zero, and Daisy''s breath is almost the same. Both sides are rapidly consuming their own energy. But the ring is dead, people are alive, Daisy''s breath is long enough, in front of this small town like gathering place began to cool quickly.


    The fake man was lucky. He had been hiding in the distance before. Seeing that the temperature around him was getting lower and lower, no one cared about him. He found the right direction and ran away.


    Daisy doesn''t care about the life and death of such a little person. She adds a little more strength. At this time, man knows that he can''t take her with only one ring.


    His mental recovery at least doubled his combat power, and his skillful skills made him use nine rings to the top.


    With a sneer, the whirlwind ring on the middle finger of man''s right hand is activated, and the ice storm takes shape at the right time. The ice is inside, and the whirlwind is outside. An ice tornado, like the end of the day, sweeps the whole town through the world.


    At first, the wind speed was slightly lower, many debris were swept into the vortex, with the whirlwind turned two times, it was decomposed into fine particles.


    After that, the frozen ice of the three desperate virus carriers was cut at high speed by the cold wind like a knife, and then turned into particles, which were swept into the whirlwind.


    Finally, cars, cattle, horses and human beings in the small town were involved one after another.


    With the rapid expansion of the ice storm, Manda''s forehead is blue, trying to suppress the ring''s agitation for his emotions. He starts the third ring, and the lightning storm of his left middle finger is added to the ice tornado.


    Thunder breeds in the eyes of the wind, and the incomparable huge energy converges together. The whole town and nearby trees are transformed into a part of the ice storm. Between lightning and thunder, a huge tornado covering an area of 10000 meters is formed, which can destroy a city.


    Clouds are stirred, and tornadoes appear out of thin air to drive the weather in Afghanistan. A large amount of cold air is converging here. Researchers from all over the world are looking at the satellite cloud images. They can''t figure out how the good weather suddenly becomes like this?


    Daisy was in a bit of trouble, too. She tried hard with two rings. She could fight with a few more breaths, but not with three.


    Looking up at the sky, the clouds were thick. The area where they were fighting was completely shrouded. It was clear that it was day, but now it was getting darker and darker, like the evening at seven or eight o''clock.


    Her vision is to see the tribes in the distance are busy to avoid disasters, young people to protect their wives and children to escape, the elderly pray for the gods to let them live, the snakes and insects in the sand are desperately running around, people and animals have little choice in front of this power.


    Great power, Daisy looked at man floating in the air. Although the old man used foreign things, he was a man who could destroy a city on his own in his time and today.


    In his knowledge, this level of energy can strangle any living person, and even the Buddha will bow his head in front of him.


    Unfortunately, he saw a scene of horror, and saw Daisy like a shell from the tornado.


    Many ice chips rely on lightning to provide energy and rely on the hurricane to accelerate themselves. Each piece of ice chip is like a sharp blade of high-speed cutting. However, the powerful attack on daisy only caused a burst of sparks. Crackling seems very lively, but actually there is no wound.


    Daisy dashed out of the tornado unscathed and flew to the same height as him.


    Her hair was flying, and her eyes seemed to contain stars. Daisy''s mouth was smiling, revealing several white teeth. She raised her right hand to man and clenched her fist: "although the ring is good, it''s not your strength after all! Weili should belong to itself. Let''s see how much real power can achieve! "


    What ice storm, what tornado, lightning, thunder, for her, but a punch!


    Clench your right fist and hit it horizontally in the direction of the super tornado.


    There is no element fluctuation, no magic, no magic, no magic, no magic, just physical power.


    The arm full of aesthetic feeling is like a work of art, carrying the incomparable force to smash into the super large tornado. How much power does the desperate virus have? Seven tons? Spider Woman spider man has ten tons, twenty tons? Daisy attached vibration and then used iron fist. The power of a full blow was measured in kilotons.


    Her strength was so great that her Zhenjin wristband trembled and broke the air with one blow. Originally, the huge tornado, which was as turbulent as a dragon, was cut from the middle by the air wall, and the vibration followed closely. At that time, she was able to break the air like glass, and now it has been upgraded several levels.The air was mixed with ice, lightning and whirlwind, which were smashed together. Although there was no huge tornado with a diameter of 10000 meters, the air within thousands of meters was also smashed by one blow.


    The debris that had been broken into particles was smashed into powder. The super tornado was cut off at the waist, and the fragmentation began to spread to the high altitude with the impact of the middle part.


    With a click, tiny cracks appeared on the Zhenjin wristband. Daisy reached out and stroked the broken wristband. Many cracks appeared inside the metal. The equipment that followed her for two years is coming to an end.


    Take off the wristband and hang it around your waist. Although it''s useless now, you can still keep it as a souvenir. Later, you can find the panther to return it to him, or ask him to replace it with a better one? ...


    her strong body is the guarantee to shatter everything.


    It took dozens of seconds from the time when Manchu began to gather the storm to the time when she smashed the storm. Before the meteorological departments of various places had worked out the problem, the storm quickly dissipated. They could see nothing except the thick clouds.


    "Boom" a blast, Daisy fly quickly rushed to the man in front of adults, the fist around the fire, once again hit.


    The speed and strength are almost perfect. The Phoenix seems to be very satisfied. The huge shadow of the Phoenix appears in the air, adding a great part to her charge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Don''t look down on me!" It''s not clear what secret method the enemy used to improve his strength, but man knows very well that he can''t catch the punch. He has practiced the Kung Fu of Tantric school to the end, and his body is called King Kong, but actually it can''t reach that level. What''s more, he thinks that King Kong can''t stop Daisy''s punch with the power of Phoenix.


    I hate that the atom cutting was robbed by this thief on that day, otherwise I would not be so embarrassed today.


    In man''s opinion, Daisy is so strong now that she must have gotten some adventure from other places by cutting her own atoms, just like she got ten rings in those years. That process was a near death. Even so, she was crazy in the end!


    The other party got the adventure with his ring, and now he is coveting his other rings, which is really outrageous.


    The flame storm of the left index finger lights up a group of flames, and the ring emits a group of fireballs. The flames are dazzling all over the sky, and the heat wave is flying like a fire dragon. Man knows that this flame is useless to Daisy, just to hinder her speed.


    Then he saw a black fog rising from his right little finger. The black fog was invisible, but it spread faster than Daisy''s charge. In less than half a second, it covered man''s body and wrapped him tightly.


    As a soldier who pays equal attention to both physical and mental power, Daisy has been aiming at man with her mental power. It''s not impossible to aim with her eyesight, but she''s still a little unaccustomed to receiving too much information per unit time. She just didn''t expect that this habit would be used by man. It''s filled with black fog, which cut off her mental power aiming. Daisy suddenly lost her opponent on the way to charge There''s no trace of it.


    She quickly uses super vision search, once again find full adult, the other party''s third move also came.


    The right thumb glows with dazzling color, which is the same level of ring material reorganization as atomic cutting and spiritual growth.


    Rearrange the atoms to make them run faster or slower. Although Manchu people don''t know what an atom is, they have been able to use it for decades.


    The stone dragon that he used when he fled used the ring of material reorganization. Now, facing Daisy, a high threat enemy, he has added some new uses. The dark fog is reorganized. Unlike the previous combination of three element rings, this use is equal to the power of two rings to completely stack.


    The black fog was reconstituted, and Daisy was surrounded by a stench of gas.


    "Poison gas?" Looking at the green gas in front of her, she felt very troublesome.


    Invincible is just an adjective, everything is absolute, no one dare to say that they are not afraid of toxins, as a friend of the viper, she is very clear about this.


    Although Daisy is confident in the gene of the eternal race, she is not ready to taste the smelly gas.


    Ancient people''s research on toxins is no worse than modern people''s. it seems that Manchu people are quite sure that most of them are lost and highly toxic from Tantric school, and they are recombined by substances.


    Now it''s a fool to take a breath and breathe with frozen breath. Fortunately, with strong body, the control of breath has changed from the previous use to control.


    After half of the fight, the power of the Phoenix in the body moves the whole body, and then the flame erupts from the sweat pores of the whole body.


    Daisy yells. Many flames form a flame shield with her as the center. The flame and poison fog hang together.


    The poison fog was pushed back by the fire, but even the Phoenix Fire did not completely purify these unknown poisons.


    On the one hand, her Phoenix Fire is not pure, on the other hand, it also shows that this poisonous fog is extraordinary.


    Fire shield can''t let herself gain the upper hand. Daisy directly increases the supply of flame. At the same time, the cosmic rays in her body start to store energy in a way similar to nuclear fusion. Two seconds later, the hot energy is concentrated in her eyes. Two channels are called atomic vision by the eternal group, and Daisy''s energy is called thermal ray.


    The hot energy is 6000 degrees, which is almost the same as the surface temperature of the sun.


    The fog along the way was vaporized. Daisy, it''s just a pity that the guys carrying the desperate virus hang up. Otherwise, let them have a look at their own heat rays. This is called high temperature!


    The poisonous fog also blocked man''s vision. He learned this kind of poisonous fog from an ancient book of Tantric school. The raw materials have already disappeared on the earth. Only the ancient books have detailed introduction.


    Man himself was quite accomplished in toxicology. Relying on the records of his predecessors, combined with his own experience, he used the ability of material recombination to make trouble for decades, and finally reappeared the poisonous fog.


    No matter how different it is from the original, at least in his opinion, it is very powerful.


    Toxin is very harmful to human body. It is a sharp weapon for ancient Tantric masters to fight against each other. Man thinks that it should also be applied to deal with Daisy, who seems to be very strong.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds, just as he was waiting for the enemy to howl, two golden lights came out, and the target was his heart.


    The heat rays came too fast. Although the fog lost some energy, it was still as fast as lightning.


    Man only had time to set up an ice wall in front of him. As soon as he was ready to escape, he felt a pain in his heart. He had been practicing Qi for a hundred years, but he didn''t have much defensive effect. His body was easily broken down."Poof -" the heat rays penetrated his body without much hindrance.


    Continuous use of several rings, his spirit had been nervous to the limit, now like a balloon, was directly pierced.


    The mental injury may be cured, but the physical injury is too serious.


    The blood hole runs through the front and back of the blood hole. Under the four obstacles of poisonous fog, ice wall, Qi and body, the heat rays deviate a little, and the two energies pass through a few centimeters above the heart.


    It''s his luck that he didn''t die on the spot, but he was also beaten to a bloody skin. The wound was gasified and the high heat was eroding and dissolving his body. He must heal immediately to get rid of the residual energy, or he will die.


    Omega level mutants can control material for body reorganization and energy reorganization, so many Omega level mutants have reached the level of immortality, just like the gods and the eternal family. This is their own ability. They can use it freely without any burden.


    Man Da Ren''s material reorganization ring can also achieve similar ability, but he needs to rely on his own spiritual power to communicate. At the same time, the energy accumulated in the ring also has an upper limit, so he can''t make too big reorganization changes. Dizzy, he desperately reorganizes the wound cells, which can be regarded as barely repairing the wound. After that, he has only one idea in his mind, run!


    Daisy didn''t chase at the first time because she was in a bit of trouble herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    My eyes hurt! It''s cool to send out heat rays, and the lethality is first-class, but the cost is not small.


    The hot energy burned her retina, and although her body immediately began to repair it, it was still very painful.


    After the gene awakening, she also tried twice. She could bear the high temperature of 3000-4000 degrees. At that time, her eyes were slightly hot. She did not expect that her retina would burn at 6000 degrees.


    For an ordinary person, this meeting is disabled. You can go with the night devil to get the subsidy for the disabled.


    Daisy concentrated a lot of eternal genes on her eyes. Fifteen seconds later, the damaged retina was completely repaired, and her eyes were still as bright as ever.


    At this time, man has escaped tens of thousands of meters with the help of gravity ring. Considering his injury, this guy can also fly out of the speed of sound.


    "I want to run! See where you can run Daisy chose the latter option between gravitational pull and self pursuit. She needs to fight to master her new ability. Gravitational control can be practiced at ordinary times, but it''s hard to find an enemy who can fly.


    With the help of material reorganization, the two gaps in the heart were blocked, but the residual heat ran in the body, and man''s state fell to the bottom. He was no longer able to fight any more. Now he just relied on his tough will to run for his life.


    A seriously wounded mage and a full warrior race? It''s impossible to think about it. Man tried his best and was overtaken by Daisy nine seconds later.


    "Run A few meters apart, Daisy sped up and punched man in the waist.


    Man''s immortality turned into rage. His right index finger flickered quickly. Inspired by another mouthful of blood, Daisy''s powerful fist pierced through the shadow of his body.


    "Ouch? Old man, you are great What did Daisy see?! Man played vibration in front of her. Relying on the frequency vibration and the material reorganization on his thumb, the two rings made him empty in an instant.


    The virtual man ducked her two punches, and then disappeared into the land like a phantom cat.


    "Ha ha." Daisy was angry and laughed. The old man had a lot of tricks. It''s a pity that the eternal people have more abilities!


    Flying high, her super vision is fully activated, with super hearing, concentrating on the collection of ground information within ten miles.


    The terrain of the wilderness helped her a lot. Considering that Manchu would not hide underground forever, her super senses were all opened to the maximum.


    It depends on who can''t hold on and show his flaws first.


    We didn''t find anything in 10 kilometers. The search area was extended to 15 kilometers and 20 kilometers.


    Soon, I found man 22 kilometers away. It''s really fast to run in the virtual state. It''s a bit like the string vibration jumping between two points. The old man can move forward for thousands of meters.


    But it''s not his own ability after all. It''s a waste of spirit to use it. In this seriously injured state, he can''t hold on!


    Is it time to persuade yourself to surrender? Daisy thought to herself, is there any hatred between herself and man?


    When you bully people or are crazy, is it OK to grab a ring?


    Looking at man''s fierce eyes and angry face, Daisy shook her head. If this guy can escape today, it will be a super disaster for him, his family and ordinary people.


    Maybe he will go to the slaughterhouse to vent his anger. We must solve him here today!


    He didn''t know that his tracks had been exposed. After running for more than 20 kilometers with great difficulty, man couldn''t hold on to his mental and physical strength. He thought he had escaped from danger and got out of the ground.


    There was a vicious thought in his mind, which was similar to Daisy''s guess. He wanted to go to the slaughterhouse to vent his anger.


    The idea just rises, the line of sight remaining light sees a fire red to rush toward oneself but come.


    The attack was faster and more accurate. When man bowed his head, he saw a spear made of fire pierced his heart. The spear quickly turned into fire and spread in all directions along the bowl of blood hole on his chest.


    The flame is very domineering. The body, flesh and bones become the food of the flame. The original wound is torn and expanded again. In a flash, he looks back and sees Daisy keeping a throwing action. He knows that his death is just around the corner.


    The fire of the Phoenix made him burn like a torch. After a hundred years of cultivation, he had a trace of lucidity. He could see that Daisy was still afraid of herself and was afraid that she had a hidden backhand.


    Does he have a backhand? As a villain who has lived for hundreds of years, of course, there is, but now the distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters, this backhand is meaningless.


    "Want my ring? Don''t you think about it! Even if it''s destroyed, I won''t leave it to you! " Man''s long eyebrows stand upright, and his face is gloomy. He is going to die, and his ring is going to be buried.


    He starts the mental mark on the ring, and he wants to destroy the nine rings in his hand.


    "I knew you villains would use it!" Daisy stood a hundred meters away, neither far nor near, just to prevent his backhand and self explosion.


    Ten fingers in a row, and ten fireballs were fired. Nine of them aimed at the fingers, and the remaining one aimed at man''s forehead."Well? old fool! You''re kidding me! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Daisy''s life experience is not as good as that of an old man who has lived a hundred years old. Man played a trick before she died.


    He met the firebomb and died on the spot, but the Nine Rings flew around, ready to flee.


    These rings are full of adults'' will. If you find the host, you may be able to stir up a new bloodbath.


    Daisy could only hit the air above the body with a heavy hand, and the three rings were directly broken under her powerful force.


    The flight speed of the remaining six rings stagnated. She took a breath again and frozen the four rings with her breath.


    The last two found a chance to fly far away.


    "A broken ring wants to compete with me in speed!" Fifteen seconds later, he caught up with one and suppressed it forcefully. Then he flew for one minute and nineteen seconds to catch up with the other.


    One is the lightning storm on the left middle finger. This guy is very fast and spends most of his time chasing it. The rest is the vibration ring on the right middle finger. It''s not very useful for her, but it can be used for reference.


    Take out the truth Lasso, pass through the middle, use the Phoenix will in the lasso to suppress the residual will of man in the ring, and return to man''s body with two rings.


    The ice was melted with fire and cleaned up like the archaeologists. The previous strike and freezing made these rings a little damaged, but not serious.


    It''s a pity that the three rings she hit were broken on the spot. They were the ice storm on the little finger of the left hand, the gravitational control of the thumb and the whirlwind on the right hand.


    The ring and ring face are broken into dross. It seems that they can''t be repaired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    In addition to the three completely damaged rings, the rest of them were more or less hit by her. Among them, the material reorganization of the thumb of the right hand was seriously damaged. However, this ring is very magical and nobody controls it. It can repair itself. It seems that it can recover after a period of time.


    As the three strongest rings of Manchu people, material recombination, spiritual growth and atomic cutting have their own magical functions.


    The lethality of atomic cutting is still strong, and the increase of mind, as the name suggests, can enhance mental power.


    Similar to Professor Charles''s brain wave enhancer and scepter of mind, the improvement of the ring is not so exaggerated. The enhancer and Scepter can provide 10 times and 100 times increase. How much can the ring reach? It''s only a few times as strong. If the ring can enhance ten times of mental strength, it will be used by man long ago.


    Daisy''s favorite ring is material reorganization.


    Although the ring itself has an upper limit of energy, it is impossible to reorganize a planet, but its repair ability is very strong, which can provide daisy with a lot of treatment.


    She has strong self-healing power, which may not be used, but it''s hard to say for her relatives and friends. Uncle Ben, the black sister, if they had this ring at that time, they would be cured instantly.


    Holding up the ring and looking carefully at the damage that is slowly being repaired, she exclaimed and put it on the lasso.


    With the two pieces she chased back, what she can still use now is the spiritual growth of the ring finger of her left hand, the lightning storm of the middle finger, and the flame impact of the index finger.


    The black ray of the little finger of the right hand, the vibration of the index finger, and the reorganization of the damaged material of the thumb.


    Add in the previous atomic cutting, the ten commandments of man, she got the seven commandments, and she also took out a cloth bag to pack the broken fragments.


    Although it''s a pity to damage the three rings, the strongest atomic cutting, spiritual growth and material reorganization are all in your own hands. You can continue to use them after removing the traces of man in the ring and repairing the damage.


    These three rings are useful to her, but they are not timely help. At most, they are icing on the cake.


    In addition to these three rings, the rest of the lightning, flame, black ray rings for today''s she can only be regarded as good, high-grade toy category.


    The ring with vibration ability is of great reference value. The virtual skills of man can be used for reference. In case of an enemy who can''t fight in the future, she can run away...


    there are still some residual commands of man inside the ring. She lets go of several rings and runs away. She takes the lasso together and is ready to go back to the dangerous situation and wash all the information inside the ring It took three days to cut. Should it be faster to be familiar this time?


    I searched the corpse of man once, but there was no secret script. Except for the ring, the old man was a poor man.


    There''s no way to do that. As a good man, Daisy dug a huge hole and buried the old man.


    In order to prevent the scientists of Marvel world from having a spare time to revive man, she buried the old man more than 1000 meters underground, filled the earth and smoothed the traces.


    If you don''t know there is a corpse below, you can''t find it even if you have perspective eyes. Who has nothing to do? Perspective the underground kilometer!


    After a busy morning of killing and robbing treasure and burying corpses, Daisy was sweating. She could see that there was no mistake. She had a good idea and went back to aegis singing.


    Two hours later, in the area where Daisy and man first fought, a group of people stepped out of the helicopter.


    The gloomy kirian knew that his men had lost contact and rushed over, but what did he see?


    The ground facilities that had begun to take shape have become flat.


    Barracks, weapons depots and houses are all gone. Several special forces with military background can''t find any trace at the scene. There are only some tiny ice crystal residues, which prove that there was a big war here. But what else? Is everything powdered? The answer is really unconvincing.


    "There are still desperate virus remnants at the scene, our people should have been here..." a tall white man took the instrument to test for a long time, and finally reported to kirian gingerly.


    His reply is a big mouth, the strength of the big white man, more than two hundred pounds of the whole fly.


    Kirian''s eyes are full of anger. Have his people ever been here? Isn''t that bullshit! This is his camp!


    "What about the old man? Is he dead, too? I''ll find them all! " Kirian''s plan was disrupted, and his anger was completely suppressed by the desperate virus. His opponents roared wildly, asking them to find someone.


    A group of people searched for an hour, and they found the battlefield where man was injured by heat rays. But the final death point was 20 kilometers away. Man and Daisy were flying at a high speed, but they could not find any trace. Who would have thought that they would run so far all at once.


    A few people in a few hundred meters around the search, it has been very time-consuming.


    True and False Manchurian adults are missing. This is the investigation result given to him by his subordinates for fear of offending kirian.


    "All missing?" Kirian''s eyes were full of anger. He didn''t believe the result. The three men trembled, but they didn''t dare to resist.As he was about to explode, kirian''s deputy, Eric SAVAN, came over. Ignoring kirian''s evil look and frivolous look, he handed over a tablet: "head, look at this."


    Kirian''s mood was forced to suppress by him. He wanted to give some face to savin, who was not as strong as himself. This guy not only helped himself to work, but also had the task of monitoring himself. Without organizational support, how could he be a poor scientist today? Organization can make him, and naturally destroy him.


    Quickly browse the news consultation of various places.


    The first is the White House and the Pentagon''s condemnation of terrorist attacks. Let''s just look at it. The organization needs money. It won''t blow up the White House or subvert the regime. At least not now. The so-called terrorist attack on aliosalim Air Force Base was an accident. It was an explosion caused by the out of control injector of the desperate virus.


    Shijie gang and adult man are willing to carry the pot for him, which has been discussed for a long time. They rely on their strong bodies to dig people in the snow mountain, then melt the ice, and provide Shijie gang with a lot of weapons and ammunition. These are not free labor.


    The final result was completely unexpected. In terms of fighting minds, scientists, even the blackened scientists, can''t compare with these ferocious mountain people who fight with Americans every day.


    Kirian wants to use the Shijie Gang, but the other party is not stupid. He also wants to use him.


    The man who broke the ice caused a great shock to kirian. The old man was as powerful as a God, and their desperate virus was useless. Under strong pressure, he had to choose subordinate cooperation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Now the old man is missing? I can''t find the Shijie gang who has a cooperative relationship with me!


    Looking at the bad news from all sides on the tablet, kirian became more and more angry.


    The White House and the Pentagon need to be patient. Major intelligence organizations have paid attention to them, and this also needs to be patient. Kirian can''t accept the taunts of those celebrities and celebrities on TV.


    Although they all scolded terrorists on TV, kirian was extreme. He took his seat by the number and felt that those people were talking about him.


    After flipping through it, a person whom kirian hated so much suddenly appeared on the screen.


    "My name is Tony Stark. I''m not afraid of you. You''re a coward. Hide in your hometown and wait to die. Terrorists are all cancer of society. I''m here to call on everyone to unite and fight down these villains who can only sneak attack..."


    Tony Stark on the screen talks. To tell you the truth, no fat bodyguard is seriously injured. His words are much lighter than the original time and space, which is very important Many network celebrities, well-known host, scolded more than a thousand times.


    But those people were selectively ignored by kirian, who looked at Stark''s face and all the old and new hatreds poured in.


    "Ha ha --" Gillian grinned. Is there a better target than this guy?


    If the other side declares war on itself on TV, the organization will not stop itself.


    Pass the tablet to SAVAN.


    "Go and kill the man who provoked us! You go in person He looked at his deputy, his voice was unquestionable, and he wanted to see how much weight his orders had in the heart of this man who was disobedient.


    The frivolous smile on SAVAN''s face was a little too much to hang up. He politely refused: "will we be exposed in advance? You know, we have just started negotiations with the Department of defense... In fact, there is another goal here. The actual owner of hammer military industry, the deputy director of aegis, also meets your requirements. "


    In the face of kirian''s ambiguous vision, SAVAN continued to carry out persuasion: "attacking Stark is not in line with the organization''s will. If the action fails, the organization''s power in the United States will be implicated. This woman is different. Even if we attack her, we can use commercial competition to pay for it. After all, we and hammer are weapons suppliers of the Department of defense. Most importantly, this woman was the first to declare war on us. "


    Kirian hesitated. He was not a great general. He was paranoid, suspicious and short of ambition. It was because of these shortcomings that SAVAN thought he could persuade him to change his goal.


    "In addition, Stark''s armor still has certain strength. If the fighting time is prolonged, it will not benefit us at all. This woman has only women and children in her family, so we have to wait to die..."


    SAVAN''s analysis is completely reasonable on the surface. Kirian, who is originally very eccentric, is finally convinced to slaughter a group of unarmed women and children? That seems like a good idea!


    Immediately agreed to come down, sent six men and savin to go together, the purpose is one, massacre!


    He seems to have seen Daisy kneeling down and crying. He has to say that the picture can satisfy his morbid desire.


    I don''t know the enemy is coming to attack. At this time, the villa on Long Island is very busy.


    Ten computers line up in the hall, and the five on the left are the regular army, cuckoo five sisters.


    On the right, they face the middle city high school miscellaneous brand army organized by Luona''s elder sister.


    The leader of the team is naturally Rona, and the vice-president of the team is Katie, the phantom cat who has just transferred from school and is known as the game master.


    After learning that mirage cat is interested in joining aegis, Daisy asks good guy Colson to invite her to Xavier talent school.


    Mirage cat doesn''t have a strong sense of existence. It can''t see the characteristics of mutants from its appearance. It doesn''t have the ability to use. Like ordinary people, it''s OK to go to Zhongcheng high school.


    It''s not known what the old man talked to the two righteous people, but in the end, Colson took mirage cat back to Midtown high school and added it to his special class.


    Lorna and Katie are both mutants with the same hobbies. They have a good relationship.


    Gwen Stacey recently joined this small team. She doesn''t worry about food and drink. She has money at home and plays games very well.


    The last two are Peter and Harry''s new friend, fat black ned.


    Among them, phantom cat and fat black played the best game, followed by Lorna and little spider, and Gwen was the worst.


    In fact, the strength of a few people are good, with each other also far beyond the level of ordinary people.


    But their wonderful cooperation was beaten to pieces by the cuckoo five sisters...


    "I''ll take the order!"


    "Peter, go wild!"


    "Katie, help me! They''re setting fire to me! "


    The little lion lies down not far away to take a nap. He is woken up in a daze and watches them play games silently. He doesn''t understand. What is Lorna shouting?


    Compared with Lorna''s shouting, the cuckoo five sisters are quiet and elegant, and the corners of their mouths are full of winning faces.On the other side, five people were beaten with sweat on their heads. If they were singled out, Lorna, Katie, little spider and fat black could beat any one of the cuckoos, and they could barely win two on two. Three on three would be hanging, not to mention the one behind.


    Incredible cooperation, the five actually did not have a spiritual connection, but relying on tacit understanding, still beat the five group of Zhongcheng high school over and over again!


    At this time, normal people shrink back. Today, except for the black fat man, the other four people are all determined people. They have been defeated and defeated many times. Seeing a few beautiful women, they don''t shrink back, and the black fat man can''t say he counsels.


    At the end of another round of competition, the five member group of Zhongcheng high school took a long breath. This time, they persisted for a long time. Relying on their personal skills, they still had an advantage in the early stage. Unfortunately, in the middle stage, they were disturbed by each other''s cooperation, and in the later stage, they all collapsed.


    The servant watched them finish the game and immediately served drinks and snacks. The family is full of women, so naturally, they consume a lot of snacks. For this reason, Daisy signed a special agreement with the nearby convenience store to supply them with snacks and drinks 24 hours a day, and paid at the end of the month.


    A few half year old children are in the age of greedy, not to mention the five member group of Zhongcheng high school, the cuckoo five sisters are also happy to see a lot of snacks.


    While tearing a bag of potato chips into her mouth, Lorna discusses tactics with Katie.


    Just as the two of them were elated, the dangerous situation suddenly reminded her: "Miss Lorna, there are three armed helicopters approaching the villa. They triggered alert point 3 and alert point 5."


    When she heard that someone was coming to attack, Lorna immediately put down her snack.


    Exit the game, switch to the villa area defense system, watch carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    In order to prevent her villa from being attacked, Daisy spent a lot of effort to strengthen her defense. After Lorna was kidnapped by Stryker''s people and failed, her defense level was two levels higher. Now there are even surface to air missiles outside the villa. As long as she, the maid, Lorna or Wanda confirm, she can launch them.


    "Have... Have enemies?" Seeing the three armed helicopters on the screen and the three red dots on one side of the radar getting closer and closer, the black fat man immediately turns his head and looks at the little spider to ask if his little friend wants to reveal spider man''s secret.


    Spider is a little hesitant for a moment. It''s an accident to be found by the fat man. He''s not ready to expose himself in front of his acquaintances.


    As he pondered how to hide her identity, Lorna stood up.


    "It''s just a little trouble. You take a rest. I''ll be right back." Lorna saw that it was three helicopters. With a sneer, she refused the proposal of launching missiles in dangerous situation. The fire that was shot by the cuckoo five sisters was just vented on these innocent enemies.


    Although Katie the phantom cat and the cuckoo sisters all know her mutant identity and her ability, little spider, fat black and Gwen don''t know, and Lorna doesn''t want to explain her ability, so she makes up a lie about going outside to decorate the villa for defense.


    She picked up her coat and walked barefoot from the back door of the villa to the beach. Except for being followed in the New York war, this was the first time that Lorna met the enemy in her life and faced the enemy alone.


    Born with a big heart and the ability to completely control modern weapons, her fear only lasted for less than a second and was broken up. It''s just three fights. What''s terrible!


    SAVAN followed kirian''s orders and took off from Miami to air attack his competitors.


    Bullying the weak and watching women and children wail in a pool of blood is why Eric savin uses "cold blood" as his code name.


    Anticipating the disaster he would cause, he could not help feeling a burst of joy in his spirit.


    "Someone found us on the beach." The helicopter pilot reports to him.


    "Launch the missile." Savin gave the order without looking at it.


    A missile with a long tail flame flew towards the villa.


    "How dare these guys look down on me!" Lorna stood alone on the beach, the breeze blowing her hair, she put on a style of pulling the wind, stood for a long time, did not expect that the other side did not talk to her, up is the missile.


    She eats well, sleeps well and has no pressure in her heart. Now, Lorna is two laps fatter than she was before. Of course, from the perspective of her body shape, she is not fat, and even thin in the normal range.


    The ability of mutants comes from their own cells, and there is no direct correlation between the strength of the ability and the amount of energy in the cells, but for the same person, whether the energy in the cells is sufficient or not certainly affects the ability to play.


    The strong ones can beat the weak ones, otherwise they will eat for nothing!


    Lorna didn''t know what her original space-time was like, but as her body came to an end, her cellular powers stabilized.


    The energy in the cells of the body is even more abundant. Facing a missile, it''s really not difficult.


    The right hand raised, made a stop action, the missile like a docile animal like to stay in mid air.


    "Well?" This strange phenomenon made SAVAN and his subordinates all stunned.


    SAVAN was the fastest, and he immediately realized, "she''s a mutant! damn! Launch together


    Few people outside know that Lorna is a mutant, but no one knows exactly what ability she has.


    As a new weapon supplier to the Ministry of defense, savin has just entered this circle. He doesn''t know many secrets that everyone knows. The asymmetric intelligence has made a big dent in him.


    He realized that Lorna was a mutant, a quick thinking, quick reacting person.


    But he didn''t expect that Lorna''s ability would be magnetic, otherwise he would have run as far as possible.


    Three missiles were launched at the same time, all targeting Lorna.


    After that, savin felt that his world view had been impacted. The three missiles and the previous one stopped in mid air at the same time. It seemed that something was blocking the missile''s progress in the air.


    "The motive force? Air wall? Or something else? " These days, the abilities of super powers are various. He can''t see them from such a distance.


    Desperate virus has no effect on eyesight. When he thought about the countermeasures, he saw that Lorna''s palm turned down, four missiles suddenly swerved and rushed towards three helicopters!


    "Pull up! Pull up Savin yelled at the driver.


    "The driving system is out of control!" The pilot pulled the control lever like crazy, saw no response, and turned off the propeller on one side, trying to reduce the power and let the helicopter fall to avoid the missile.


    His operation can be said to be completely correct, and his reaction ability is first-class, but in front of the magnetic control, even if the propeller does not rotate, Lorna can make the plane stay in mid air for two minutes.


    "Damn it Savin made a quick decision, kicked open the hatch and jumped out.


    He had the same reaction as the other two desperate virus injectors, who could not be killed if they fell into the sea, but it would be hard to say if the helicopter was destroyed by a missile.With the three people falling into the water, the missile hit the helicopter. With the huge explosion, the three helicopters became flames in the semi cavitation. Metal fragments and all kinds of debris carried flames everywhere, hanging in the air like three giant fireworks.


    As for the issue of killing people, Wanda, who is gentle in character, may hesitate for a moment, but Lorna won''t. her character is more like magneto. I''m good if I don''t make trouble. Do you dare to make trouble with me? Let you know how to write dead words!


    Private territory is sacred and inviolable. There is no legal problem for Lorna to kill the enemy in her own home. A few armed men of unknown nationality can kill them if they say so. There is no need to hesitate. She has been influenced by Daisy for several years, which makes Lorna not pay much attention to the ordinary legal provisions.


    "There are three other guys alive. They''re coming." It''s really tiring to control the magnetic field. The green light between Lorna''s fingers disappeared. As soon as she gasped, three of the five cuckoo sisters came to her. Esme, the leader, pointed to the distant sea water and said something.


    Lorna is ready to use the magnet again, but Esme stops her.


    "Give it to us."


    The mental strength of the three people began to dock, and the other two people in the villa also joined them.


    Looking at Esme''s eyes emitting a burst of light blue fluorescence, Lorna can''t help but step back two steps. This kind of mental control can''t be prevented. Although she knows that Daisy and white queen are friends and that she and the five sisters also know each other, she still keeps her due vigilance.


    Esme snorted and looked proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    "Bah!" His mouth is full of sand. SAVAN swears and goes to the beach. In a hurry, he fills half of the water in the sea, and finally swims to the shore with the other two companions.


    The mission is obviously a failure. Swim back to Miami from New York? Let''s not say whether we have the physical strength or not. The key is that we can''t afford to lose this person. We have to get to the shore to find the means of transportation. Now the nearest place to the coast is Daisy''s villa. They can only swim here.


    Three people are very embarrassed, shoes fell into the sea, handsome suit is gone, like a drowned chicken on the beach.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Wearing the tight clothes he sewed, little spider ran out of the villa under the excuse of going to the toilet.


    In order not to expose himself, this guy went around from the outside. If he didn''t know the truth, he would think that he was passing by the villa and came to help when he found that there was an enemy here.


    "Hi, I''m your good neighbor Spiderman. I''ll take care of these three guys. Eh, what special effect is the green light on your hand? How do you three eyes emit blue light? Do you use any beautiful pupil? ... Oh, my God As soon as the handsome little spider greets Rona and cuckoo sisters, he finds that the heat is unbearable behind him. As soon as he looks back, he finds that savin''s whole body is burning, and his two companions are smoking. When the little spider is stunned, savin''s fist around the heat wave has hit him.


    With the little spider''s dynamic vision, this punch is not fast. He reaches for his hand to stop him. He just wants to talk nonsense. Who knows what happened next.


    The clothes made of ordinary cloth can''t stop the high temperature of the outbreak of the desperate virus. The palm is OK, but the clothes on the hand begin to burn along the palm to the arm.


    It''s broken! Your clothes are not fireproof! After a while, his true colors will be exposed.


    See not far away is the sea, the little spider immediately "poop Tong" a jump.


    SAVAN was frightened by his speed. What did this guy do?


    Lorna and the cuckoo sisters are left with a dull mind.


    "Fool!" Lorna has always known that Peter has a problem. Strangers can''t see it. Acquaintances can still find problems through clues.


    The cuckoo sisters, not to mention, are telepathic. Their clothes can cover their faces, but not their spirits.


    Five sisters sighed together, this guy is too unreliable, or on their own.


    Savin is faster than his two subordinates. His attention moves away from the little spider quickly. As soon as he looks back, he sees the cuckoo sisters with blue eyes. The strong omen tells him that something bad is going to happen. Then he feels that his brain is in a muddle and vaguely hears several women whispering in his ear.


    "Hit the guy on your left."


    "Hit the guy on your left."


    "Hit the guy on your left..."


    SAVAN''s consciousness is resisting. He has realized that today is definitely his worst day. This broken villa not only has a mutant who controls missiles, a fast comedian, but also a psychic control freak!


    His consciousness is very clear, he rushed to the beach, then killed for a while, snatched the vehicle back to Miami, but his body has completely lost control.


    In the past, his body has lost control. He is like an outsider standing nearby watching his performance.


    His own thinking was affected. He felt that his partner''s face was abominable. He smashed a fist without even thinking about it. His fist collided with each other''s cheekbones violently. His partner''s face was smashed by his full force. However, in the next two seconds, the cells moved and the damage was repaired automatically.


    The companion had no doubt and no explanation. He punched him as if he didn''t know him. At the same time, another companion hugged him around the waist, and the three quickly wrestled together.


    "Haha, you are busy, you are busy..." the little spider, who came out of the water like a drowned chicken, saw this strange scene. Looking at the three cuckoo sisters in the fighting state, he was startled, but the spider didn''t give him warning, indicating that the other party would not harm him.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he ran away in a hurry. In order to cover up his identity, he had to go home to change his clothes and blow dry his hair...


    soon after the little spider left, the battle between the three began to escalate. The strength of several people became stronger and stronger, and they often hit each other with one punch and one foot. They all needed to be repaired for a long time, and the vitality of cells was rapidly declining.


    Lorna has an unexpected premonition in her mind. She controls the magnetic force again, and the fragments of the helicopter are reshaped. In front of herself and the cuckoo sisters, two lines of defense are densely arranged.


    The cuckoo sisters, with their heads askew, are trying to distinguish something. Esme, the leader, said, "they are here to revenge on that woman."


    The five bear children have always had a bad impression of daisy, and now they all use the term "that woman" instead.


    Lorna took out the phone to ask Daisy what to do with the enemies.


    "Not in the service area? Where is this guy playing again? " Lorna had a bad time.Later, the cuckoo sisters learned from SAVAN''s memory that they would explode, and Lorna quickly called out Wanda, who was working out in the house.


    Wanda, wearing headphones, a towel around her neck and a sportswear, had no idea that the villa had been attacked.


    When she came to the scene and looked at the enemy fighting, she didn''t know what to do.


    Lorna and the cuckoo sisters have no habit of sending criminals to the police. They just want the adult to find a way to get rid of them. They don''t care where they go.


    "Just leave the villa? This is easy! " Wanda remembers that there is a magic called fararrach''s banishment. This big man is one of the eight magic gods as famous as satorak. Dr. strange of the original time and space often uses this magic to banish alien creatures. It''s very easy to use, simple and fast, and it won''t pollute the environment.


    As for the magic of human use will not cause any serious consequences? Dark god book did not write, Wanda students do not know!


    The cuckoo sisters are out of mind control.


    On the other side, Wanda waved five fingers of his right hand quickly and whispered a few mantras in his mouth. A complex polygon pattern appeared behind the three savans. As soon as they regained control of their bodies, they felt a huge suction coming from the other end before they could react to what happened. They only persisted for two seconds before they were sucked in.


    "Well, this magic is very good! Esme, our battle is not over. Go on Lorna clapped her hands and said she was very satisfied. She turned around and went back to play games with the cuckoo sisters.


    Wanda also felt that she didn''t kill anyone. She was kind enough to let the enemy go. She looked at the beach with a sweet smile and went back to her room to exercise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Magic is unpredictable, magic also has traces to follow, magic also follows the ancient law, equal exchange.


    Three unlucky men were thrown into a strange space, and the space also paid the price. A tall man in a blue robe stumbled out of the space crack that suddenly appeared in front of him and returned to the earth.


    "I''m Victor von dum back?" The tall man narrowed his eyes. His eyesight couldn''t accept the glare of the sun. Looking around, he seemed to be in a desert area. He didn''t know if it was his original earth. He roughly identified the direction and staggered to the East.


    Daisy didn''t know that the strongest earthlings were coming back, and she didn''t know that her home would be attacked. In her impression, the missile bombed the villa, which was Tony Stark''s business.


    Although she scolded a few words in the hospital, everyone is spraying these days. Those famous TV stations scold her more fiercely. They always pull the eight generations of terrorists out to spray. They are all OK, and they are also OK.


    In order to avenge Heimei, she is also ready to kill her directly.


    She still knows the wisdom that it''s better to start first and then suffer. Her idea is similar to that of SAVAN. Revenge is on the one hand and attacking competitors is on the other.


    Kirian is just a pawn pushing to the front desk. If you kill one kirian, the other side can launch another duck. Daisy plans to destroy the organization named aim behind the other side.


    Aim was split from Hydra in the 1960s, and it was composed of mad scientists. It can be said that their purpose was more radical than Hydra, because no one could predict what a group of smart lunatics were thinking.


    With the help of the desperate virus, aim contacted the vice president whose daughter was born disabled. Now it has become a weapons supplier of the Department of defense, seriously challenging Daisy''s bottom line. She is at odds with aim in both public and private affairs.


    The other side has a deep foundation in the system. Unlike Stryker, she can''t use the means in the open this time. She''s going to find out these villains in the dark and then kill them all!


    Shortly after digging and burying people, she received a call from the Viper at aegis.


    "I heard you''re going to fight aim? Are you interested in working together? " The Viper smiles and looks like it has recovered more than half of its strength.


    "Are you going with me?" Does she know that the Viper now has many hands, such as African tree snakes, boa constrictors, rattlesnakes and king cobras? All the humanoid creatures with snakes in the name of Marvel world are basically under the hands of the viper. Although they are all fighting five dregs, they are still very powerful at the level of ordinary people.


    But the viper''s next words brighten her eyes.


    "Baron stracker is ready to gather his strength and level aim."


    Daisy looked around. "Gather all the power of Hydra? Baron strucker has so much courage? "


    Viper gently smile: "aim not only offended you, they are all crazy, see who bite who, Baron has been trying to eradicate them, just did not find the opportunity."


    The Viper was vague, but Daisy understood.


    Baron Strack can kill aim by himself. He always wants to clean up these crazy scientists who split from Hydra, but he worries that fighting alone will cause a lot of losses to his men.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing when his strength is damaged and let the others watch.


    Now Daisy declares war on aim in front of the camera, which gives him an opportunity to reach a consensus through the viper, the middleman, so that the whole hydra can be pulled out to clean up the door. Even if his subordinates are damaged, everyone will be damaged. As an advocate, he will get a reputation and the right to distribute the spoils afterwards.


    I have to say that Baron Strack''s calculation is very good.


    "The scale of the battle will be very large. What is the specific plan?" She''s still a little worried about exposing herself.


    The Viper seemed to make another call on the other side: "the Baron invited us to the psychic base to discuss this."


    "Who''s at the meeting?"


    "You, me, Baron Strack, Baron Whitehall and Baron ZEMO."


    The original Pierce is not enough to participate in this kind of meeting, but now Daisy catches strong men every day. There are 300000 aegis personnel on the roster, and the total number of agents and soldiers is more than 150000. There are soldiers and names, some people pay for her, and she also has a weapons company. Daisy''s power expansion speed is much faster than their covert development, and few people have no objection He became a new giant.


    She thought about the advantages and disadvantages of this matter and agreed to it soon.


    Two hours later, they met the viper and went to the secret base of Hydra, code named "spirit liquid", which is located at the depth of 10000 meters under the water of NABA.


    This base belongs to all hydras, not to their branches in theory, but for many years, it was basically controlled by Baron Strack.


    In fact, he took some risks when he came alone. However, Baron Strack swore with his family reputation that he didn''t have any malice. Four big men except him just came to meet him.Fifteen thousand people in the whole psychic base are Baron Strack''s soldiers. How many guards are suitable for them?


    It''s no use carrying less, but it''s too much.


    The four big guys didn''t bring any guards and chose to come to the meeting alone.


    This underwater city is different from modern Germany. It is towering and gloomy, but at the same time it is full of symmetrical beauty. The building is magnificent and has a strong Renaissance style.


    There is plenty of oxygen in the city, and there is a thick energy shield in the outermost layer, which insulates the sea from the city.


    Soldiers in standard combat suits can be seen everywhere in the base. They look numb and obey orders.


    "Can you get out here?" The Viper was still a little upset, which was why she and Daisy came together.


    "No problem." Daisy made a firm answer that she could survive in space, not to mention underwater.


    It can be said that Baron Strack is sincere in holding a meeting underwater. In case of an accident, no one can run away. At least he thinks that no one can run away. Even if there are contradictions between them, he will restrain himself.


    They did not rush in, but waited for a while at the gate.


    "Amazing Science and technology, right?" The Viper looks at the energy shield of the psychic base and asks daisy.


    It''s not just amazing, it''s just hanging! Stark''s armor is not universal and can be ignored. From the point of view of actual equipment, the progress of hammer is one step faster than that of the U.S. military, but it only involves energy weapons initially.


    In front of us, the whole city is protected by the energy shield. This science and technology is at least 50 years ahead of the outside world. It looks almost like vakanda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Daisy joined the viper in expressing her admiration. In fact, she knew very well that the underwater city was mostly supported by Sir Isaac Newton of the shield brothers. Yes, the old bull of Marvel world is still alive. This guy pursues the principle that all things will die out, and secretly supports Hydra''s many black technology equipment.


    During World War II, red skull''s airplanes, submarines, and super soldier''s serum were all beyond the level of science and technology at that time. A big hand had been secretly mastering the world context. Aegis, including Hydra, were their chessmen and a toy they used to measure each other''s ideas.


    Looking at the underwater base of Lingye, Daisy sneers. One day, she will teach those who hide behind the scenes a lesson. They are not saints who take heaven and earth as chess, and human beings are not toys in their hands.


    After chatting with the viper, Whitehall and Baron ZEMO arrived one after another.


    White hall, who impressed baldheaded brother deeply, was a mild faced scholar. He wore round glasses and looked very polite. He chatted with Daisy blandly, such nonsense as what is young and promising, what is the pillar of the future.


    Baron ZEMO, who was wearing a mask and old-fashioned German military uniform, just hummed. He didn''t speak to the three and stood alone.


    Four people walk in side by side, Viper whispers to introduce her.


    Her chin gently points to the Baron ZEMO in the distance: "Heinrich ZEMO is the red man in the eyes of the Fuehrer. The old man despises anyone. He is more extreme than the red skull. He and I fought for ten years at the beginning. If we didn''t consume each other, Baron Strack would not have the upper hand."


    Daisy nodded and said that she knew the information about this guy. He had seen the Baron ZEMO and the head of state. They were very close friends. They were not so much Hydra as the remaining German radicals after the war.


    "That''s Dr. Whitehall, who was also a German scientist and a disciple of the red skull. He could have accepted the legacy of the red skull, but his deeds were sold to Peggy Carter by Baron Strack, and then he was arrested for 20 years. When he came out, he was beyond recognition." The Viper was glad to see other people''s bad luck, covered his mouth and laughed.


    She laughed twice, and when she saw that Daisy looked different, she immediately asked in her eyes what had happened.


    "He''s using my biological mother''s organs to sustain life." There''s nothing wrong with the intercellular connection, Daisy saw the problem at a glance, she said with her mind and viper.


    The shocking news made the Viper startled. Fortunately, she had seen the big wind and waves. She flattened her mouth and turned her mind several times. She quickly took her hand and shook her head, hoping that she would not kill people here.


    Daisy doesn''t feel strongly about her biological mother''s hatred, which is not as good as aim, which has seriously injured Hei Mei. It can be seen that Daisy doesn''t feel much about her biological mother, except that she is related by blood, and she is totally a stranger. Now she''s passing through and separated by another layer.


    Deep hatred and no hatred are two concepts. The moment she saw Whitehall, Daisy knew that her world was different from the world of TV series. Her alien biological mother must have died, so Whitehall would also die!


    But she didn''t plan to do it here. She would take Whitehall away in the future, open her stomach and pay tribute to Daisy''s biological mother. It was better and more open-minded.


    She was silent for a long time before she said "yes" in the viper''s mind


    After patting her chest, the viper is really afraid of her killing. They are too close now, and she will have to fight with them then. It doesn''t matter if she can plan afterwards.


    She doesn''t have the ability of mental communication, only through the introduction of words to suggest.


    "Baron ZEMO''s power is in Poland and the Balkans. Hehe, the situation is not very good now. Dr. Whitehall was expelled from Germany by Baron Strack, and now he only occupies some territory in northern Europe and Canada."


    She spoke softly, but the other two could hear her. They thought the Viper was showing the close alliance between the two girls, and they pretended not to hear her.


    "the power of Baron de sac is too great. In East Europe, America, East Asia, the best part of the world is under his control. We can add a few together to compare with him." The viper''s eyes wandered, looking first at Baron ZEMO and then at Whitehall.


    Daisy nodded, pointing, "yes, we need to unite."


    They understood each other''s meaning through their eyes. Together, the Viper got rid of Baron ZEMO, Daisy killed Whitehall, and integrated their resources, so they could share the nine headed snake with Baron Strack.


    Whitehall doesn''t have the ability to sense cells. He doesn''t know that he has become the prey of others. He laughs and interjects: "Strack''s power is true, but it consumes a lot of resources. We can suppress him together."


    Before Daisy could speak, someone in the distance said, "Whitehall, you are an unfamiliar old dog. If I hadn''t been merciful, you would have become a maggot in prison now!"


    The voice is low and powerful, full of rhythm, only listen to the voice to know that this person is extremely strong, belongs to the type of fighting heaven and earth.


    Dressed in a stiff SS uniform, Baron Straker wore gloves and military boots. He looked like a senior German general.As the lifelong enemies of marinated eggs, both of them are bald. Baron Strack is blind in the right eye, and marinated eggs are blind in the left eye. A white man makes trouble every day, and a black man guards the world. His fate is so wonderful.


    "ZEMO, Ophelia, long time no see." Then he turned to Daisy.


    "Should miss Johnson give me an explanation for her abduction of the maximovs?"


    Oh? Are you running away? Daisy analyzed a lot of information from Baron Strack''s words, but it''s normal. Without Wanda''s drag, ordinary people can''t catch him as long as he wants to run.


    This news can be told to Wanda when she goes back. She answers with indifference: "what sister and brother? I don''t know. "


    Brother and sister''s matter denied, every day on the network to do live Wanda was ignored by her, as if she did not know.


    The four are different in their performance in the face of Baron Strack''s strength.


    Daisy pretended to be confused and the viper''s eyes were smiling, but in fact she despised most of them.


    Whitehall had the weakest strength in his hands and the weakest personal fighting power. He laughed but did not answer.


    Baron ZEMO is the strongest. He regards himself as the inheritor of the German heritage and despises Baron Strack, who changed his family immediately after the failure of the third empire. Baron ZEMO is now the 12th generation of the family leader. His genealogy can be related to the hohensoren family. What about the Strack family? It can only be said that he is a noble.


    There are new and old grudges among the five, disputes over ideas, racial discrimination, betrayal and betrayal. In a word, the relationship is complicated, but they all bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Now the whole base is under their own hands. In the face of the other four big men who came alone, Baron Strack rarely took the fenriel twins. The insane German orthopedic brothers and sisters didn''t show up until the five of them entered the meeting room.


    There is a large stone table in the room, which is a three-dimensional Hydra symbol, six antennae, an octopus head, and the eyes at the head position emit evil light. It''s obviously a stone statue, but Daisy realized a little inexplicable energy fluctuation from it.


    The statue is lifelike. Staring at the octopus''s eyes is like being watched by some deep-sea giant. Daisy can''t help thinking, is this stone carving made by Michelangelo himself?


    Several people walked into the meeting room. Baron Strack sat in Zhang Yutou''s seat first. Each of them sat down.


    Daisy and the Viper sat side by side on the right, and ZEMO and Whitehall sat down, separated by a tentacle.


    As for the close alliance between the two women, the other three took a look at it, but they didn''t care. Out of their contempt for women, it seemed reasonable to them.


    None of the five spoke. Just as Baron Strack was about to speak as the leader, Baron ZEMO spoke first, with a standard German accent.


    "Baron Wolfgang von Strack, are you calling us here for aim?" Baron ZEMO is wearing an iron mask. It''s said that the mask was pasted on his face by the captain of the United States. The old man''s voice came out through the mask, which was a little dull.


    He took the lead to break the deadlock, which made Baron Strack, who was sitting on the throne, very angry. The old man did it on purpose!


    The momentum was knocked down by more than half, but he still had to say that, otherwise the gathering would become a joke.


    Baron Strack coughed in a low voice: "aim is now in the stage of power replacement. Murdoch, who has just come to power, is plain looking, ordinary and incompetent, but a lucky man. My people have found out that they are developing a world-class weapon, which is seriously inconsistent with the policy of Hydra ruling the world. Although they don''t want to say that, we should stop them! "


    Daisy recalled his impression of "plain" Murdoch, who was a super big head with a height of three meters and a weight of more than 300 kilograms. Is that plain? Baron Strack has been fooled by his men!


    Daisy really doesn''t know the news that aim is developing a weapon to destroy the world, but aim is a lunatic scientist. It''s not unusual for her to figure out any weapon to destroy the world. She tentatively asks, "desperate virus?"


    Baron Strack directly denied: "no, it''s 100 times more terrible than the desperate virus. It''s said that their research and development was at an impasse, but some information has been obtained from Stryker''s legacy. At present, the initial work has been completed."


    Daisy is silent. Is it really Stryker''s research material? It''s not Bolivar Trask, is it? According to vulture, the four generations of sentinels always feel that they lack some information and can use it, but no matter how they improve it, they can''t reach the design standard.


    For a moment, she was curious about the missing information.


    "What can we get from aim?" Whitehall is not interested in ruling the world, because he knows that it''s not his turn. He just wants to get some benefits at the moment.


    "I want 40% of the spoils, the rest belongs to you." Baron Strack has a long history.


    The rest of the people oppose it together, five people contribute, and you take 40% of it? There''s no such cheap thing.


    Whitehall has the least territory. He wants territory. Any territory will do.


    Baron ZEMO is similar to him. He strongly demands that Baron Strack quit Germany and give up his territory to him. Anything else can be discussed.


    Viper''s main operations are at sea, and she wants all the islands, shipping companies and funds controlled by aim.


    Daisy is not easy to get involved in many aspects. People are in the system, so it''s useless to get them. She needs funds and the other party''s technical information.


    Baron stracker is also interested in the technical materials and scientists of aim.


    What is the 40% agreement? No one argued with him at all. How can it be regarded as 40%? Cut the scientists into ten pieces, and how many pieces will each take in proportion? It''s not clear at all. The focus of several big men is on specific things.


    Five people haggled for a long time and finally reached an agreement with difficulty.


    Whitehall took three small islands in northern Europe controlled by aim, and took northern Europe, the North Sea, Bordeaux sea and the whole of Canada as its sphere of influence.


    Baron ZEMO still didn''t get Germany, but Baron Strack supported his eastward expansion, and Russia''s territory was his, which was, of course, empty promises.


    Russian intelligence is stronger than that of the United States. Apart from the obvious intelligence organizations, they also have Leviathan, a terrorist organization no less powerful than the hydra.


    In exchange, Baron Strack offered an interest free loan of 6 billion yuan to Baron ZEMO to buy weapons. After several negotiations, the additional condition is that weapons can only be purchased from Daisy....


    Baron ZEMO was very dissatisfied at first. Didn''t you join hands to play tricks on me! Bullying me is old, isn''t it?Daisy showed him the latest energy gun of hammer military industry. After the tinker added the zetatari technology, her energy gun definitely surpassed Baron Strack''s energy weapon. It''s not too much to say that she is the first in the world today.


    The old man thought about it again, and immediately nodded his head and agreed to deal with the Russians. That''s a fool, but it''s still no problem to get weapons to fight Ukraine and Belarus. The benefits will be eaten first, and later things will be discussed.


    Viper has been assigned to the remaining islands of aim, two shipping companies and two experimental bases in Africa.


    She got so many benefits, she needed to be responsible for the early investigation work and various cover up work, and the scientific research equipment in the island and base was given to Baron Strack as agreed.


    Daisy''s condition is very unique. She gave up the scientific research materials of aim, and she didn''t need any islands and sites. She wanted several people to walk at the underwater base.


    "You want a psychic base?" This condition surprised Baron Strack a little. To tell you the truth, this underwater base is not very useful, and its strategic position is really good. But above his head is the US military base, and he can''t think of any other uses except for secrecy.


    Looking at Daisy and viper, Strack thinks that they have a premeditated plan. Together with the underwater base of spirit liquid and the port of Madrid, the world''s largest port controlled by viper, their maritime territory can form a line. They should work hard to control the sea.


    The two women are considered to be short-sighted by Baron Strack, who admits that he has seen through their intentions. This is not the age of great navigation, and the area where human beings fight is land after all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The underwater base is useless anyway. You can give it to you if you want. However, he didn''t let go of the 15000 soldiers in the base. This is an elite force trained by him for many years. After a long time, Daisy left 3000, and the remaining 12000 were taken away by Baron Strack.


    In addition to these demands, all the rest of the spoils belonged to Baron Strack, for which he would send 30000 soldiers.


    In fact, Daisy has the most soldiers in her hands, and she is also a elite soldier trained by the five big countries. The personnel of aegis has already exceeded 300000, and there are 150000 agents and soldiers with combat effectiveness. In peacetime, the troops of some small countries are not as many as she has.


    But just as hackers can only use 10% of resources to control supercomputers, she can''t send too many people at a time. After measuring the proportion of several people, she finally sent out 8000 people, all of whom are Hydras.


    Vipers are powerful, but they don''t have much force in their hands. Many of them are gangsters and mercenaries. Their training and discipline are relatively poor. I thought about sending 3000 troops.


    Baron ZEMO''s five thousand, Whitehall''s four thousand.


    Finally, we gathered 50000 troops to wipe out aim, an organization that betrayed Hydra.


    It''s said that they will act together, but no one will give their hands to others for command. Everyone will fight separately. Just divide an area and fight by themselves. It''s luck to pick up a bargain, and it''s bad luck to meet a strong enemy.


    From a military point of view, this plan is stupid. Daisy, the fake soldier and the viper, for the moment, the other three were all serious German generals who had gone to war and fought with the allies, but they all agreed to this stupid plan.


    Several people went back to decorate it separately. Naturally, the headquarters of aim is not in the United States. Many of their scientific researchers are in Congo, where various forces are mixed up and thousands of people are hidden in the mountains. No one knows.


    The mobilization of tens of thousands of soldiers requires a lot of cover up work.


    When Daisy returned to aegis, she began to transfer Hydra agents and soldiers from each sub base. She said that this was Hydra''s operation, and she showed her best mental outlook, so that the rest of the branches could see the strength of our Hydra branch!


    Just as she did not know how many secret bases and secret agents there were in her hands, she also gathered a large number of secret agents under the banner of conscription.


    With weapons and equipment, money and reputation, a little training can form combat effectiveness.


    We''ll take a few from here and transfer a few from there. We''ll put them together and a troop will come out.


    The leader of the team is still in the heart of Hydra and the cross bone of aegis. He will divide the troops into parts and distribute them in Africa, and then assemble to Congo.


    At this time, the value of baldheaded brother can be reflected. Pierce has been struggling for so many years, and a bad old man without any super power has been fooling around under the eyes of stewed eggs, but he has not been found. Baldheaded brother has made great contributions.


    He has a very strong ability of dispatching and overall planning. He is definitely a 90 + character in the game. He has sent out various duty tasks, investigation tasks and sneaking spy tasks from the combat department.


    From the perspective of each task, there is no connection at all. It is a very ordinary task that can''t be found out.


    Her troops were mobilized, and the rest was none of her business.


    The Viper will go to the local area to create conflicts and cause bloody conflicts. When the war starts, the outside world will only think it is the Congo civil war.


    The high level of human beings do not care about this kind of war.


    After finishing her own business and returning to the villa, Daisy learned that the villa had been attacked.


    Looking at Lorna, who is calm on the surface but is actually happy, and the five cuckoo sisters, who are left by white queen to receive ideological re education, she praised each other.


    As for Wanda''s throwing three unlucky men into a different world, she really didn''t know what to say and wanted to remind her that it was wrong to do so. However, seeing that Wanda felt that she had done a good thing, she could only keep silent.


    "Oh, by the way, I got the news that your brother should be out of trouble, but I don''t know where he is at present." Suddenly she thought about kuaiyin, so she told Wanda.


    "Yes, as long as there is no burden like me, he will get out of trouble." Think of the past, Wanda is a little sad, if not to protect him, with Baron Strack''s technology can not close fast silver, legs long in their own body, but can run!


    She wants to find her brother, but she doesn''t know how to use divination. Where can she find her brother.


    Seeing Wanda''s hesitation, Daisy gave her an idea: "go on with your live broadcast. Your brother will definitely come to you when you are famous."


    "That''s right!" Wanda''s energy and spirit suddenly soared. He didn''t have to leave the familiar living environment, but also let his younger brother come to find himself. This is a great way.


    Audacious Wanda went back to her room and continued to prepare her own program. Lorna and her little friends went to play.


    When Daisy enters the basement, she gives all six rings to the dangerous situation. Whether it''s repairing the damaged rings or cleaning the spiritual remains inside the rings, artificial intelligence is needed.According to the calculation of the dangerous situation, it will take one month to complete all these tasks.


    "Wash out the material recombination ring for me first. I may use it in the fight in a few days."


    She has always been envious of Omega mutants'' material reorganization ability, but it''s a pity that their vibration destruction ability is first-class, but it''s difficult to rebuild them. So is her cheap big brother, black bat king. The two representatives of the alien race are of the type with great destructive power and no reorganization ability.


    By using strong force through vibration, she always felt that there was something missing, and the ring came at the right time.


    Now we have started with seven rings. In addition to the atomic cutting in our own hands and the reorganization of self-healing materials, the other five rings have some slight damage. This requires us to compare the structure of several rings and carry out fine repair work. Together with the fragments of the remaining three rings, she gives them all to the crisis research.


    ...


    even though hydra is famous for its quick action, it will take half a month for such a large army to gather together. Kirian seems to disappear suddenly, no matter the terrorist speech on TV or those desperate virus carriers.


    Daisy returned to New York and lived a comfortable life. After only two days, Captain America found aegis.


    "Tony is missing. Is there any news from aegis?" The captain of the United States, dressed in uniform, with a shield on his back, inquired armed.


    Daisy was stunned. She looked around and suddenly found something. She pointed out the window and said, "isn''t that the one who flew here?"


    The American captain didn''t have as good eyesight as she did. He stood by the window and waited for half a minute before he saw a golden red steel armor in the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    At this time, the steel armor flew askew, like drunk.


    "Something''s wrong!" The American captain stepped back two steps, raised his shield and made a defensive move.


    Daisy also found the problem, but there was a strange interference in the armor that prevented her from seeing the inside.


    Seeing that the steel armor seemed to be out of control, she made several 360 degree rotations in mid air. She tried to use gravity to stop the other party. It seemed that some external equipment counteracted her gravity and turned the magnetic force again. But it was too late to see the steel armor tumbling into her office.


    With a loud bang, the three curved wing building is on the west side. Director Dai''s office seems to have been attacked by a shell. Glass, walls and office equipment are scattered on the ground. A big hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters is hanging on the headquarters building.


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack The agents of the aegis rushed in quickly. Are there still people coming to the headquarters of the aegis to smash the field these days? I really don''t know how to write dead words! The first one to kick the door is Miss mockingbird. There are aegis agents and Hydra behind. Everyone wants to be familiar with the leaders.


    Looking at the office supplies, paper, small US dollars, and the latest anti-theft door, which was smashed and deformed by the drama, and then kicked by Miss mockingbird, Daisy felt that her office must have bad feng shui, so she should change it with marinated eggs.


    "It''s OK. Let''s all go down." Wave, let a group of agents to come to rescue all leave, she felt that the armor of the stark most likely had an accident.


    It turned out that she was only half right.


    The armor stood in the ruins of the office for five minutes before slowly opening the mask.


    Daisy and Captain America looked at each other as the little pepper with a plain face in white dress and high heels came out of the armor. What''s the situation?


    "Ka Ka" a mechanical transmission of crisp sound, mechanical armor closed again.


    Daisy admires pepper for a while. You''re wearing sneakers. Don''t you wear high heels to step through the armored sole? No wonder you''re wobbly when you fly. Driving and armor are the same thing. You can''t wear high heels!


    "Tony, Tony''s in danger, a woman. He''s in danger now. I''m very worried about him!" Pepper sobs. Seeing that Captain America and Daisy are here, she asks them for help, but she is incoherent and confused.


    However, Daisy and Captain America are quick minded people who have analyzed some intelligence from their words.


    "Tony hasn''t been in the avenger building for three days. Do you mean he was kidnapped by a woman? Is there still danger? " Captain America inquired tentatively.


    "That''s right, that''s right." After all, xiaochili is the president of a large group. At first, she was concerned but confused. Coupled with her unpleasant flight experience, she has gradually regained her composure.


    In fact, it''s no use not to be calm. After three days, I would have died if my life was in danger.


    As she slowly tells, a story of dog blood finally appears in front of daisy.


    Saying goodbye to the past debauchery doesn''t mean that Tony Stark will become a saint who doesn''t eat fireworks. His love for beautiful women doesn''t disappear. He is just in a state of repression.


    It''s Tony Stark''s belief after escaping from the cave of Afghanistan to get rid of the past rhythm of life and become a useful person to the society by relying on the heavy pressure, but his state of mind is shaken by anxiety.


    Three days ago, Mr. Tony Stark said that he was upset. He couldn''t calm down because of the post disaster control department, the new armor, the possible crisis on the earth and so on.


    As the president, pepper is very busy and has no time to ask. If you are upset, go for a walk.


    Tony Stark meets an acquaintance, or an old lover, when he''s upset. After a few words, there''s no need to narrate more.


    Pepper''s attitude towards this matter must be angry. There is no such mentality as "as long as I am in my heart, it doesn''t matter how many women I love.".


    Use anxiety disorder as an excuse to meet old lovers? Are you really sick or not!


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Daisy estimated that most of her thoughts at that time were "dead people! Die outside and don''t come back! "


    This was a problem. Without her help, Mr. Tony Stark disappeared for three days. She didn''t look for him or allow anyone else to look for him. After three days, she realized that something was wrong.


    After receiving the distress signal from the armor, pepper is quite smart. She comes to Daisy wearing armor. Between aegis and Avengers, she still believes in aegis.


    There are important people and equipment here. The most important point is that she and Daisy are relatively familiar.


    "Don''t worry, Tony must have some precautions. Give me the mask and I''ll see what he left."


    Pepper took off the steel mask and handed it to her, when she noticed how badly she had damaged Daisy''s office.


    I''ve known each other for several years, but I can''t see the deep problems, but my external character is still clear.Pepper thinks she knows Daisy''s character. She laughs: "I''ll pay for the damage."


    Someone gave her a look that counted your intelligence, then picked up the tablet from the ground and connected it to the mask of steel armor.


    "Hello, Miss Johnson. Goodbye, Miss Johnson Jarvis''s electronic voice confused her.


    "According to the No. 6 agreement set by Mr. stark, Miss Johnson does not have access rights, but according to the No. 115 agreement, you can ask Miss Johnson for help at a critical moment..."


    Jarvis Barra said a lot of things. Looking at the serial number of the agreement, Stark''s defense against her is almost the same as that against thieves, and Daisy''s face is depressed.


    "Stark industries will give you another sports car..." Pepper saw her eyebrows erect, and quickly enticed her to divert her attention.


    I have to say that this method really works. Daisy looks a little bit tired of driving her Porsche.


    Ignoring the messy protocol designed by stark, he connected to Jarvis''s communication system and confirmed the target location after several numerical proofreading.


    The distress signal was sent out in Miami. It''s hard to say if it''s here now.


    Is that kirian guy? Daisy was not surprised that the haunted guy was still working.


    The research and development of desperate virus is still in its infancy. She can see that kirian and Maya Hansen can also see that they need Stark''s intelligence to complete the defects in the virus and make further improvements.


    So it''s no surprise that Tony Stark was kidnapped for the second time in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Pepper, of course, is looking for help. The steel armor behind her has little chance of saving stark. Daisy agreed without much thinking.


    Originally, she was going to avenge Hei Mei, kill Killian and rescue the unfortunate Tony Stark.


    It''s estimated that after the rescue, the third phase of the cost of overcalculation will be eliminated. In short, she has enough motivation.


    After confirming the plan of action, she also wanted to confirm the operation personnel. Daisy pointed to the captain of the United States, and then to herself. Does that mean we''ll go alone? Is there only one bare commander left in your duplex?


    "Dr. Thor and Dr. foster have gone to Norway. Have you taken Hawkeye away to train new recruits?"


    Daisy let out a cry. Hawkeye stayed at home without pay. She really played a role in aegis.


    And Hawkeye told her sadly that the black widow had a new boyfriend. Daisy was very wise not to mention the black widow.


    Raytheon has gone out for two. The Hulk keeps dogs in the countryside. Stark is kidnapped, and there''s only Captain America left.


    After they finished their plan, they said they would go, but before they started, pepper said she would go too.


    "I can control this suit of armor. I also take part in fitness at ordinary times. It won''t be your burden."


    This is insincere. In fact, little chili doesn''t want to take part in any battle at all. She graduated from the school of business administration, not the free fight school!


    It''s OK to do yoga and Pilates when you have nothing to do, but it''s not the same thing as fighting.


    But it''s really hard for her to sit in the back and wait for the news. In addition, she is vaguely afraid that Daisy and stark will touch any drawbridge effect. That''s tragic. This beauty has to do her own thing to save the hero!


    The captain of the U.S. gave two words of advice. Seeing pepper''s resolute attitude, he had to give up.


    "Well, your clothes don''t work. Can I find you a combat suit?" Daisy is a little speechless when she looks at pepper''s president''s dress. This is to fight, not to attend a party. But she knows that kirian has a record of tearing armor by hand. When the armor is broken, she can''t run around in high heels.


    The captain of the United States waited outside for another 15 minutes, and Daisy found chili a suit of the right size.


    She didn''t avoid anything. She changed her clothes.


    It''s fresh to wear this kind of combat suit for the first time. Like the diving suit, it covers the whole body and fits closely. The polymer composite material makes the air permeability and comfort of the combat suit much better than that of the diving suit.


    As a woman who is under a lot of pressure and determined to tie stark to her side, Chili''s thinking has deviated automatically. Maybe it''s good to wear this dress when you take it back?


    "Can you sell me this dress?" She asked tentatively.


    Director Dai''s integrity value is still there. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "I''ll send you off."


    "No, I''ll buy it at the original price."


    "All right! ... "


    waiting for pepper to put on his combat suit, tie up his hair, get into the steel armor and get familiar with driving.


    If you can control such a big stark industry, pepper is definitely a person with high intelligence. The armor is assisted by artificial intelligence, which is similar to the operation of a fool. If you had dressed properly before, you would not have lost control of the flight and hit Daisy''s office with a big hole.


    Daisy wants to take two people to deliver them, but Stark''s armor doesn''t know what equipment has been installed in it. In her string vibration induction, it''s like a stone and doesn''t respond at all.


    She can only send Captain America to him first, and ask him to do the investigation work.


    Daisy takes pepper to the shield''s underground training ground for special training.


    Teachers often say that they should practice more, pay attention to accumulation and lay a solid foundation. In fact, this is not comprehensive. People who have gone to university know that cramming is effective. Surprise training is definitely better than no training. At least we should train a few times without mentioning other skills. Anyway, we must practice flying well, so that we can run even if we can''t fight.


    "Control your balance and don''t add too much power at a time."


    "Hold on, hold on! Fly forward with the help of impact


    After an hour''s practice with pepper, Daisy felt that she was very talented in teaching. She taught Wanda how to swim, Lorna how to use magnetism, cuckoo sisters how to live like ordinary people, and pepper how to fly. Her teaching task was very successful.


    After flying well, they flew all the way to Miami, the port of roxen oil company. Captain America sent a message, and stark was locked here.


    This kidnapping is better than the last one in Afghanistan. There are no depressing caves or beards that don''t bathe all the year round. With the sea breeze blowing, we can see the flowers blooming and falling in front of us, and the clouds rolling and relaxing in the sky. Four iron chains hang Mr. Tony Stark in the air like a martyr. He looks very miserable.


    "My God, he? ... "little pepper couldn''t go on.


    "He''s still alive, but he''s in a bad mental state." The U.S. captain did a good job in the early investigation. He has confirmed Stark''s physical condition and is not in danger at present.It''s not difficult to defeat the guards on the wharf and the ship. The difficulty lies in how to let the pepper beauty save the hero.


    "I''m going to clear up the obstacles with the team leader. You stand here and don''t move until we come back." The steel armor was "banging" on the road. Pepper was definitely not suitable for the stealth mission. Daisy told her to wait in place. She and the U.S. team moved quickly in the shadow, trying to get close to the ship.


    Back to her old business, Daisy hacked five monitors all the way. Several ordinary soldiers were knocked unconscious by the U.S. team. They turned left and right, and gradually entered the scope of the ship.


    "I don''t understand your stuff." As for the hacker technology, Captain America is confused. He also wants to study hard. Unfortunately, he has no foundation in this field, and he has no talent. He has no clue in his research for a long time.


    Before Daisy could speak, she heard a shot coming from the direction they were coming. Then came the sound of sparse bullets, the sound of alarms, and the impact beam on the steel armor.


    "No, the action is exposed!" Needless to say, Daisy saw it.


    As the battle approached, pepper was too nervous and completely lost her thinking ability, which was less than one tenth of her usual IQ.


    Vaguely complying with her request, the robot stayed in the same place and did not move... As a result, it was naturally found by the patrol soldiers. After two moves, three patrol soldiers were killed, but the alarm went out.


    Pepper suddenly woke up, left and right to see, she is still decisive, control the armor flying to the ship on the stark, ready to save people.


    Listening to the cry from the ship, the captain of the United States was in a great hurry: "let''s attack too!"


    All the preliminary work was in vain. Daisy was speechless. The tradition of the Avengers alliance can''t be ignored. No matter how careful the plan and tactics were, it was a word in their hands, mang!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Now her strength is increasing rapidly, and Daisy likes mang very much. If she didn''t worry about hurting stark by mistake, she could smash the ship underwater with one punch to accompany Atlantis.


    "Well, let''s go, too!" Daisy landed on the deck of the great ship. Armed with a shield, the captain of the United States also jumped 20 meters high, just a little slower than her.


    Hearing the alarm, a large number of soldiers rushed out of the cabin, and a large number of people were mixed with several desperate virus injectors. These people rushed up in a rush, and the pepper couldn''t stop them.


    "We stop them!" The American captain rushed to the crowd with a shield.


    Daisy also put on her armor, took out her sword and attacked the enemy.


    She was afraid to kill these ordinary people who didn''t know the truth to act as guards. However, her strength was still frightening. She grabbed a guard''s collar and threw it out for more than 200 meters. The other side seemed to be flying in the clouds. She was stunned in the middle of the air.


    Several human flesh sandbags were thrown around by her repressive force. A witty guy saw her go to the front, directly closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He fell to the ground straight and did not move.


    Daisy took a look and nodded gently, as if in praise. For a moment, all the enemies in front of her were dead and lying on the ground.


    When dealing with ordinary people, she is merciful. When dealing with those guys with desperate virus, she is not polite. She splits left and cuts right. From time to time, she comes with a few hot rays. The enemy''s casualties are very large.


    They blocked most of the reinforcements, and the ship was in chaos.


    Pepper withstood the enemy''s attack, two successive impact beams, saved stark.


    Stark, who was hanging in the air and blowing the sea breeze, was awakened by the sound of fighting. At first, he was very excited to see the armor, but he just recruited a hand armor, found someone in the armor, and quickly returned it.


    "Hell! Why are you here! "


    Hiding behind an obstacle, watching the mask open, revealing the familiar face, saying that Stark is not moved is false, the relationship between the two has long been more than the love between men and women, and now pepper is just like his family.


    Mixed feelings at the same time, he was still a little complaining, complaining that pepper is too rash.


    Now take off the armor and wear it by yourself. It''s sure that you can get out of the siege, but what about pepper?


    "Are you alone?"


    "Daisy and the captain are here. They''re... Over there!" Pepper was dazed by the pile of data in front of her. It was not until Jarvis used the big arrow to draw for a long time that she saw Daisy and the U.S. team. They were very brave and beat more than 200 people.


    Stark looked in the direction of her fingers for a long time, only to hear the chaotic shouts, and nothing else.


    He refused Jarvis''s proposal to let him wear armor, and chose to run with pepper and teach him how to control armor.


    "Three o''clock enemy, what does three o''clock mean? Er, the guy with the purple suit on your head! "


    "Right, the fat man on the right, let''s run from behind him!"


    "Watch out for the enemy behind you!"


    Stark is observant and attentive. He constantly points out the way for pepper. When he meets the enemy, pepper''s hand is a shot. With the help of artificial intelligence, he can''t make a mistake at all. She didn''t have Daisy''s worry about ordinary people. She didn''t think about whether to kill people or not. If she didn''t kill people, she would be killed by others. She didn''t have time to think about it.


    Stark looked sideways for a while. He could see that pepper was too nervous, but it was not a good phenomenon to kill so indiscriminately.


    Stark is going to go back to do ideological guidance for pepper. Killing for the first time is a heavy psychological burden for urban white-collar workers.


    In front of steel armor, it''s overwhelming to fight ordinary people, but there are not only ordinary people here.


    A slender arm stretched out from the side, the little pepper in armor was pushed away, and the arm turned to catch stark again, but stark was so nimble that he dodged.


    A young woman in a white shirt and flaxen hair came up to them.


    "This is your good friend? It seems to be thinner than I thought Little pepper is a young woman, and she feels that there is a fire burning in her heart. She doesn''t pay attention to any tactics. Relying on the thick armor, she throws an old fist, which belongs to the way of fighting without disfigurement.


    Stark was a little sad: "Maya was killed. The woman in front of you is a pervert. It seems that her name is Alan brandy or Brandt''s..."


    it''s said that it''s not a rival but an enemy. Pepper''s jealousy has decreased by 30%, but her anger has increased by 20%, and her energy cannons have been fired.


    But she didn''t expect that the person who had been injected with the desperate virus had a much faster reaction than ordinary people. In one second, she was caught by the other person. A woman named Ellen brandy grabbed her arm, threw a little pepper under her body, put her hands on the mask with high heat, and wanted to burn her head with armor.


    A burst of air burst out, the main theme of the shield across an arc, directly hit the white shirt woman''s back, the strength of the large angle of clever let her plant a fight.Captain USA and Daisy finally arrived. Seeing that pepper was in danger, the captain threw the shield directly.


    The shield rebounded several times and finally returned to the captain of the United States.


    Daisy from the side to kill, a sword cut off the woman''s head, the woman''s body desperate virus struggle several times, and finally slowly dissipate.


    "You are so slow." Stark quickly signaled pepper to take off the armor. The armor was full of hot air. After a while, she would become fried pepper.


    Seeing that they were black and blue, Daisy said as if nothing had happened: "you owe me another favor."


    "You''re free of the overcharge!" Said stark, sullenly.


    Daisy nodded, waiting for that.


    After stark was rescued, Captain America and Daisy turned to join the fight. The remaining few desperate virus injectors were not rivals at all. They were all wiped out like chopping melons and vegetables.


    As for these terrorists who will cause great damage, she did not speak of the principle of no killing, so she was unambiguous in cutting them down.


    Daisy had a look around the boat. It was a pity that kirian wasn''t here, and she learned from stark that Maya Hansen was still dead.


    She copied a copy of the information of the desperate virus, and prepared to take it back to deceive Dr. lizard. Isn''t it the rebirth of the amputated limb? Desperate virus you deserve.


    Stark did the same thing as she did, and made a copy of it.


    He felt that the virus still had the value of further research. In addition, it could be regarded as fulfilling Maya Hansen''s last wish.


    At the end of the battle, Stark''s disaster control department was still responsible for cleaning up the scene, and several people went back to their homes. Daisy''s office in aegis was destroyed, and she had to go back to hammer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Looking at the information of the desperate virus, the intelligence and memory are strengthened, and it can read ten lines at a glance.


    There is no biological basis, many places can not understand, but she estimated that relying on these data to lure Dr. lizard is enough.


    Check the capital status of lizard doctor Kurt Connors. This doctor has spent all his savings in order to study limb regeneration technology, and has received investment from four consortia. Now he is looking for Osborne.


    In the past six months, Osborne''s funding for laboratories has been declining. It can be seen that Osborne''s tolerance for him has reached the limit. No matter how rich people are, they can''t stand it.


    "Zhenxi, please contact Professor Connors for me and say that I am concerned about his research and hope to have an interview with him."


    Now that she has enough fame and capital, she doesn''t have to go to the cottage and send someone to deliver a message. The other party will understand her intention.


    Sure enough, two hours later, courteous and occasionally back to school, Dr. Kurt Connors came to her office.


    "I hear they all call you Dr. lizard?" Daisy asked with a smile.


    Middle aged people shake their heads and smile.


    Dr. Connors likes to study lizards, so he got the nickname of Dr. lizard in a small circle. At present, the nickname is mostly humorous, and no one thinks that he will eventually become a lizard.


    Although he was beaten by many protagonists as the boss of the novice village, it seems that this man has a lot of sins. In fact, it''s not the case at all. Dr. Connors is a decent and knowledgeable middle-aged man.


    In front of daisy, who was dressed as a professional, he nodded politely and exchanged greetings before getting to the point.


    "Is hammer willing to invest in my experimental project?" Some middle-aged people can''t wait to ask.


    As an arms company, hammer''s market value is far less than that of those high-tech enterprises. However, with the development of human beings today, everything produced is a weapon in a strict sense. That is to say, the arms company has an access license for the whole industry, and everything it produces conforms to the Constitution and local laws.


    Today, Dr. lizard is more and more embarrassed in Osborne group. He is very willing to change his family. It''s just that the investors of the laboratory change their family. There is no psychological barrier, and Osborne has no problem. This is a normal business activity.


    Daisy laughed and said nothing. She handed the information on the table to Dr. lizard.


    The information is, of course, a desperate virus, but only a part of it.


    Dr. lizard took it and quickly read it. The initial carelessness soon became a shock. Daisy could hear his heart beating faster, he could understand it, and he could see the actual function of the virus.


    "Whose research is this?"


    "Maya Hansen." Daisy is not as good as putting other people''s research results on her head. There is still a bottom line.


    The circle of biological genes is not big. Dr. lizard naturally knows Maya Hansen, but he is more than ten years younger than him. In addition, he lives in seclusion and follows aim''s crazy scientists to do experiments every day. He is not very famous in the academic circle.


    "The idea of genius, the perfect idea, if this experiment can be successful..." Dr. lizard is carefully measuring several of the values, and in his opinion, there is an experimental risk for the hopeless virus.


    Daisy interrupted him and intercepted a video clip from kirian''s experiment to show him: "doctor, it has been successful, although the sequelae will be greater."


    Dr. lizard turns to the big screen on the other side.


    The woman on the screen is Alan brandy, who has been beheaded by Daisy. She is similar to Dr. lizard, and she has a right arm amputation.


    Soon after the woman was injected with the desperate virus, her broken arm seemed to be burned and melted. A large number of muscles and bones were rapidly accumulating. In less than half a minute, a brand new arm grew out.


    "God, miracle!" Seeing his lifelong pursuit in front of him, even if Dr. lizard tried to tell himself to be calm, he could not help but stand up. He thought of many things in his mind, and many people were agitated. He could not help waving his fist to express his excitement.


    It took him a long time to realize that he had lost his temper and exposed his cards too early. He would be at a disadvantage in the negotiation with daisy.


    However, at this time, he did not care. He knew that the information he was given was only part of it, and he was eager to see another part.


    "What conditions do you have? This desperate virus does have the problem of stability, but it can complement my biological research, I am currently studying lizards! Lizards are the most adaptable creatures I have ever seen. Lizard cells can replace the unstable factors in the desperate virus, and its stability will be increased by three times... "


    Balabala said a lot, but Dr. lizard suddenly realized that this virus has been developed, and whether it has its own is not very different.


    Stability is indeed a problem, but for the physically disabled, they are willing to take a certain risk. If they are not scientists, they feel that they are willing to take the risk of injecting the virus.


    The temptation to repair limbs is far greater than the threat of genetic collapse."What did you come to me for?"


    Daisy took out another pile of materials. Unlike Maya Hansen''s electronic materials, all the materials she took out this time were handwritten copies. Many of the records were just a flash of inspiration. It could be said that they were a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. The order of them was chaotic, and many numerical formulas were not related. Even Dr. lizard, an authority in the field of biogenesis, seemed to have no connection It''s all cloudy.


    But authority is authority. Standing on the shoulders of giants, looking back at Bolivar teslak''s view 40 years ago, Dr. lizard can sort out some clues.


    "There are some errors in the data, but they are generally correct. It seems that it is a unique biotechnology. Is it a combination of human and computer?" Dr. lizard still has a few brushes, although not the correct answer, but not far away.


    Sentry robot can also be seen as a combination of man and machine.


    "Can you read it? Can we go further on this basis? This is an important part of a national defense program. "


    In Bolivar teslak''s notes, there are more ideas and few practical applications involved. Someone must be able to understand his ideas, and have enough knowledge, combined with many aspects of technology, in order to make the sentinel robot like a nightmare.


    Dr. lizard thought it over for a while, and finally said cunningly, "I need to do a lot of experiments myself. I need two hands."


    Then he motioned to his right arm, which had been cut off.


    "Of course." Daisy readily agreed that Dr. lizard would study the biological gene part of sentry robot for her, and her reward would be the information and research funds of desperate virus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Both sides are willing to cooperate. Originally, Dr. lizard was only prepared to swindle a sum of money from her, but now his original intention has changed. Now that he has finished products of the desperate virus, he does not need to devote himself to blind research. For scientists, it is the correct scientific research mentality to absorb other people''s experience and achievements and go down the road of success.


    What? You have developed the desperate virus. I''m not convinced. I must continue to study lizard genes. It''s not a scientist. It''s a junior in secondary school. It is a characteristic of all scientific and technological civilizations to carry forward the past and open up the future.


    Dr. lizard thought about the relationship before and after, and then asked about the specific distribution of benefits: "what are you going to do with the new medicine you have developed?"


    The word "virus" always brings about some negative associations. Now they all refer to drugs.


    Daisy rummaged through the table and quickly took out a pile of lists and handed them to Dr. lizard.


    When the other party looked at it, she said in a dignified tone: "doctor, I''m afraid you don''t know that when human beings enjoy peace, there are a large group of people fighting in the front line every day. They are the elite of human beings, but the disability rate is also the highest. Of course, I invest in new drugs to make them have a healthy body again."


    The disability rate of aegis is very high. It''s a common practice to break hands and feet. Before Daisy came to power, many people fought hard for half of their lives, not only did they not get the reputation and treatment they deserved, but finally they had to go back home. Now with high welfare, she has to help the injured repair their limbs.


    When the other side comes to the aegis with sound limbs, if they want to leave, they should leave with sound limbs.


    And in this way, scientific research funds can be provided by aegis, which is public and private, right? ...


    as a very orthodox scientist, Dr. lizard didn''t know about aegis. He automatically understood it as a government organization, and Daisy didn''t explain it too much.


    Unlike the self-taught wild scientists such as vultures, tinkers and thrillers, Dr. lizard is a world-famous scientist and an authority on biological genes. Facing his attention from all sides, blatant research on sentry robots will inevitably fall into the eyes of many people. This is also the reason why Dr. lizard ranks behind Maya Hansen in Daisy''s heart. His popularity is very high Too high, not conducive to concealment.


    Now that Maya Hansen is dead, the replacement Dr. lizard comes to the surface.


    To this end, we need to do some covering up work. With stark being kidnapped, the desperate virus is no secret. Now it''s just taken out and put it as a signboard outside to secretly carry out the research on sentry robot.


    Looking at her vague appearance, Dr. lizard automatically made up some scenes of military secret experiments.


    After receiving her solemn assurance that they would not be involved in terrorist attacks, the two reached an initial intention.


    Desperate virus needs to continue to study, the current effect is too overbearing, contrary to normal biological laws.


    Even if his self-healing power is amazing, he will grow slowly when his hand is lost and his lower body is gone. He will not grow one hand and two legs at a time.


    The desperate virus is too hard to crush the cells of the body, so it must be limited to a certain extent, and these need to be studied by Dr. lizard.


    Daisy promised not to interfere with the laboratory''s specific research progress, but will send financial staff and all security personnel.


    Being monitored around the clock for research, Dr. lizard is a bit of a critic, but considering the huge prospects and favorable conditions of the two projects, he can only sacrifice part of his freedom.


    After the negotiation between the two, Dr. lizard went back to Osborne enterprise to do some handover of experimental projects. His laboratory is very large, so it is impossible to only study his own limb regeneration technology. He will undertake some research tasks of Osborne enterprise, and this part must be separated in time.


    Daisy gave him a month to prepare.


    ...


    pepper is very efficient. Maybe it''s because she realized that she was desperate for money and was afraid that a little money would affect her friendship. The day after she was rescued, stark sent someone to repair her office.


    She was also given a sports car, the limited edition Ferrari Enzo.


    This flat front, fiery red sports car can be named after the founder of Ferrari, which shows its precious degree.


    Daisy has tried to buy Enzo before. This car is out of print. It''s limited to 399 cars in the world. The original price was 600000 dollars, but now it''s at least tripled.


    Money is a small problem. She has money, but they don''t sell it to her. It takes a lot of conditions to buy this car, such as what Ferrari members, what to hold a Ferrari F50 and so on.


    She is an upstart, and she is not qualified, but Stark is fully qualified. Even if she loves Audi, Stark has other sports cars in his hand, but he doesn''t drive them at ordinary times.


    Ferrari gave him an Enzo as a gift. The car stayed in the garage all the time. A brand new car had never been driven. Today, it happened to be taken as a favor.


    "This car goes well with your hair." Pepper pointed to her hair and said.


    Daisy''s feeling of red is average now. She has a slight preference for red, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    The fiery red enzo is really beautiful, and the out of print car is worthy of her present wealth.Xiaojiao, the president of a large enterprise, not only gives her a car to show friendship, but also has some private words to ask.


    "Daisy... Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Looking at Chili''s hesitation and expectation, Daisy thought she was troubled.


    Chili just wants to find someone to talk about her depression. She can''t talk about killing people to her white-collar friends and college classmates. Daisy is the best one to talk about.


    "God, I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that there was a blood hole in the man''s chest, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was dripping on my hand. I wiped it quickly, but the more I wiped it, the more it was..."


    pepper talked about it for a long time, which was actually the external manifestation of the first killing syndrome and the long-term tension.


    Homicide can lead to mental imbalance. Both the aegis and the military have conducted long-term research projects to solve the psychological problems of recruits when they first go to the battlefield. Now the experimental results are fruitless, they can only adjust themselves, and outsiders can''t help.


    Some people are born with a big heart, such as Captain America, and director Dai, who has crossed the barrier without any obstacles. And with Daisy''s strength becoming stronger, she has reached the state of not killing without threat. She stands still, and ordinary people on earth can''t hurt her at all. Why kill her? Making fun of killing? Daisy''s not that perverse.


    She didn''t kill ordinary people except the soldiers who were injected with the virus.


    American captain and her practice is exactly the same, ordinary people stun on the line, there is a threat under the hard hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Little pepper is to see what they do, just have doubts, she thinks that she has potential bloodthirsty personality? She killed the most when she rescued stark yesterday.


    Daisy doesn''t worry too much about killing people. In her opinion, pepper doesn''t have the strength to be a strong foundation. It''s absolutely right to fight.


    If a country is strong and prosperous, ordinary talents can consider the issue of quality and etiquette. Do Afghans talk about etiquette? They killed all the people who knew the etiquette!


    Avoiding the question of murder, she asked, "are you going to be a superhero? Like Tony, going around in steel armor, being a woman iron man? "


    Chili was stunned. The idea of superhero was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Yesterday, from practicing flying to saving people, the name of superhero gave her a lot of motivation. Originally, she thought she could, but in fact, she still couldn''t do it. The most crucial step was that she couldn''t make it.


    Daisy saw her face and guessed what she thought: "if you can''t do it, go back to the original and continue to be your president."


    For pepper''s heart disease, she can only sword walk partial front treatment, handed her a bag of props, and roughly explained the use.


    "I''ll give you some props for treating anxiety disorder, which are suitable for you and Tony. Look, you know all these simple things. I won''t talk about handcuffs and electric shocks. This glove has an electrostatic suction cup. It can bear the weight of 500 Jin and stick it on the wall to play with. " She took out a black glove and demonstrated it. Without any action, people can hang it on the wall.


    And introduced several kinds of high-tech toys in succession, no matter what kind of game they play, these are things that money can''t buy.


    Daisy, who wants to save face, drives away the out of print car. Pepper is also holding a lot of props to tie Tony Stark to her side and treat her heart disease.


    Driving an out of print car around the road twice, even in the United States, enzo is rare, especially to see a beautiful woman driving, which makes people have unlimited reverie.


    Daisy satisfied her vanity, then parked her car in New York and sent herself to Los Angeles to see the black girl.


    The material reorganization has completed the self-healing, the dangerous situation has washed the ring again, now she can completely cure the black sister.


    Daisy has been thinking about material reorganization all the way. Hei Mei''s worldview can''t accept these extraordinary powers. She can cure more than half of them by herself, then lie down for another two days, and then leave the hospital a week later. Shouldn''t it be too sensational?


    From Heimei to Jessica Jones, the little girl''s symptoms make the doctor helpless. At present, she is still lying like a vegetable. Without external intervention, it is difficult for her to recover.


    These two thorny issues can now be solved by material reorganization.


    It''s not difficult to treat Hei Mei. Originally, the doctor had treated 45% of the wounds. According to the normal human circulation, he took the initiative to deliver energy to the wound for repair. Besides consuming a little fat, he had no sequelae.


    She soon left Los Angeles and returned to New York.


    Jessica Jones''s injury is not that simple.


    I don''t know which lab used her to do the super soldier experiment, cutting corners, and the process is not right.


    Like Captain America and mockingbird, they all need to rely on their own will to resist the empty window period of cell replacement in the body when they are awake. Most red skeletons are also in this process, but Jessica Jones completely skipped this stage, and she went through the whole process in a coma.


    The body and spirit do not match, at the same time, there is a lot of cellular energy in her body, which is the reason why she can''t wake up.


    Daisy first dissipated the excess energy in her body, and then cleaned up the nerves, blood vessels, bones and muscles.


    Secretly busy for two days, her work is completed, after can wake up, that day knows!


    Ten days later, as deputy director of aegis, Daisy went to Congo to investigate the local armed conflict at the invitation of the United Nations.


    The eight thousand people who belong to aegis are all gathered together, and the team leader is still cross bone.


    The remaining Hydra was very happy to learn that he was on the mission with the people of the "headquarters" this time.


    The previous doubts about Daisy''s series of behaviors have all been dispelled. This new leader is good and stronger than the pierce era. What is the pierce era? branch! And now? In fact, it''s still a branch...


    it''s just that this branch has been integrated into the big family of Hydra, which makes many people who agree with the concept of Hydra very happy.


    Daisy is smiling. The 8000 people she brings out this time are all the elites of Pierce''s time. They are also the die hards who most agree with the idea of Hydra conquering the world. Although they are of high quality, it''s no pity that she died on the African continent.


    After all, these guys are not crossed bones, it''s not worth her brainwashing one by one.


    It''s a good thing to fight, to live, and to die.


    Compared with her high-quality, high morale Hydra, Whitehall and viper''s men are a little worse.


    But Baron ZEMO and Baron Strack''s direct troops are better than her. These guys are completely German equipment. The soldiers wear helmets, rifles and German uniforms, and their appearance is a little more bloody than those loose agents under her.The official language of hydra is German. Baron stracker, Baron ZEMO and Whitehall are all German. Viper is Hungarian. She has traveled around for many years and naturally speaks German. Daisy can also speak fluent German with the accent of the head of state by virtue of her super intelligence.


    They are all dressed in high collar German military uniform. In order to look different, Daisy also changed a fur coat that is a bit like a major general of the SS. Nahexi has no women''s military uniform. She can only say that she is similar in appearance. The viper and her dress are almost the same. They can play the female devil in the concentration camp by wearing the armband.


    A group of nine headed members of aegis, who are eager to join forces, are greatly disappointed. The good and the bad are not the same here, which is totally different from the heavenly soldiers and generals that pierce and they advocated.


    Baron ZEMO and Baron Strack''s men wear military uniforms, but they care too much about tradition. In their opinion, they wear old clothes not because they can''t afford new clothes, but for the glory of the past.


    But this scene in the aegis Hydra seems completely different, several agents whispered to their companions, look there, a group of poor! It''s good-looking to wear clothes. Actually, there are patches in it!


    Most of the Hydra pierce wooed were Americans, and the unsophisticated Germans were naturally not able to deal with them. Regional conflicts, cultural conflicts, and conceptual conflicts, as well as invisible hostility, breed in the hearts of the agents.


    Daisy turns a blind eye to this emotion. She just wants to show these people that aegis may have some shortcomings, but hydra is not heaven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The leaders of these nine headed snakes once again gathered together to discuss the objectives of their respective strategies.


    "Aim has a main base and three sub bases in the valley. They undertake different tasks. The two sub bases on the periphery are specially responsible for defense, and the one in the rear is responsible for providing equipment and arranging two lines of defense."


    "The armed forces of the main base are the strongest, and they are also located in the last side. My people only detect a way into the mountain. If we are blocked in the mountain pass, even if there are ten times more soldiers, we can''t get in."


    "There are 2500 soldiers in each of the three sub bases and 7000 soldiers in the rear main base, which is probably the deployment of aim."


    The early stage work is all done by vipers, and she solemnly tells several people the information she finds out.


    She was disgusted with the idea of taking human life to push the enemy base. In her opinion, it''s good to throw a nuclear bomb. But Baron Strack wanted aim''s research materials and scientists. This method would not be adopted. A few people would have to attack with their hands.


    "What''s your opinion, gentlemen?" Baron stracker always put himself in the perspective of a leader with the most of his subordinates.


    There was a moment of silence. Daisy and the Viper whispered, "Ophelia and I are going to attack code one."


    Baron Strack looks at the other two. Baron ZEMO and Whitehall are a little uncomfortable. Their total strength is only 9000, which is 2000 less than Daisy''s and viper''s soldiers. There is no doubt that they will lose a lot if they want to undertake the same attack task.


    But they nodded and agreed to make quick eye contact.


    Throw them back to World War II, they can''t even touch the edge of famous generals, but they are definitely experienced in many battles in this era.


    Two veteran generals in the army don''t think they are inferior to two women. They are less than 2000 people! The Aryans always win more with less! This time is no exception.


    The four left Baron Strack the most difficult sub base 3. Once they attacked this central point, reinforcements from the main base in the rear would arrive in a steady stream, and the losses would be very heavy when they attacked the sub base 3.


    After recognizing the intention of several people, Baron Strack didn''t care. For today''s battle, he brought the fenril twins. At the same time, he also had some fighting capacity, 30000 to 25000, with a gap of more than ten times. Before the arrival of reinforcements, he won the third sub base and cut off the whole defense chain. He thought he could do it.


    Several people determine the attack time, each back to their camp, ready to attack.


    Although it was agreed that all the technical data and scientists would belong to Baron Strack, he had nothing to say when he attacked. He could not search his body and count the soldiers, could he?


    With relatively valuable information and scientists, our soldiers can be divided into the ranks of consumables. Several of them are afraid of being injured by mistake. This time, they have an unusual tacit understanding. No one has mentioned the use of heavy fire bombing.


    Baron Strack, who had the most soldiers, was determined to fight with his men''s lives.


    The firing time came quickly, but after one second, two seconds, ten seconds, the gun that should have been fired didn''t ring at all. The valley was quiet and there was no waves at all.


    "Miss Johnson, why don''t your troops attack?" Whitehall asked a little angrily on the communication channel.


    Daisy suddenly realized: "my subordinates are waiting for the loud and clear song of the SS. Please charge first, and we''ll be on it later. This honor belongs to you."


    In order to show that she was a loyal Hydra, she answered in powerful German in front of a group of her subordinates, with a little Austrian accent of the head of state.


    The core meaning is one, you play the military song first, then charge, I''ll come later.


    White Hall''s nose is crooked by her rambling. You Americans listen to the SS song!


    "Do you still have a sense of military honor?"


    "We are agents... It''s the first time for such a large group to charge..."


    Baron Strack sat in the rear and didn''t say a word. How many people had conflicts? He had enough to mediate?


    Daisy Viper fought with Whitehall and Baron ZEMO for 20 minutes. At last, Baron ZEMO, the old soldier, could not resist their cheekiness and ordered his new SS first division to attack.


    Although there are only 4000 people, which is far from the size of a division, it has to be said that the well-trained troops are established for the current situation. Some attack, some defend on the spot, some transport ammunition, and work together. Each soldier is like a part of a huge machine.


    "It''s really brilliant. We''ll wait another five minutes!" Daisy doesn''t need any binoculars. Her military accomplishment is sparse and ordinary. She can feel the heavy pressure just by looking at Baron ZEMO''s army, which is the strong combat effectiveness produced by the tacit cooperation of thousands of people.


    The whole army surged to the enemy like a tide.


    Infantry vehicles, tanks, anti tank missiles, drones, armed helicopters, Baron ZEMO carried a lot of mechanical equipment, like textbooks, to show them how to fight.Daisy had never seen the German army that dominated Europe in those days, but she knew that Baron ZEMO''s soldiers were soldiers. Unlike her and viper, she had a group of agents, assassins, gang members and mercenaries. Viper recruited more than 300 ninjas for this operation. It''s hard to say that individual combat ability is poor, but collective charge is definitely not as efficient as Baron ZEMO''s.


    Compared with Baron ZEMO, they are well-equipped. They are regular soldiers. They are people of the Jianghu. Like the martial arts conference, they are monks, nuns and nuns.


    Fortunately, it''s not a regular fight. There are no news media or international observers. You can fight whatever you want.


    The Ninja recruited by the viper is the first to get angry. A lot of smoke bombs are thrown out. I don''t know, I think there''s a fire here.


    Then the viper''s general, the African tree snake, came out. The man in the turban had the features of Central Asia. He didn''t have super power, but he had strong fighting skills, cruel means, and regarded life as nothing. He held a snake shaped sickle, whimpered and killed in the smoke.


    The cross boned younger martial sister, the high-value rhomboid snake, steals two slender rhombic spines from the side to steal the base information.


    Recently, just recruited by viper, Black Mamba, who has excellent spiritual ability, is closing her eyes to carefully check the situation in the base.


    "How''s it going?" The Viper pointed at Hermann and asked Daisy pointedly.


    "At the level of ordinary people, it''s pretty good."


    Black Mamba''s telepathic ability is not low, but it''s not strong. She can''t control ordinary people. At most, it makes people have nightmares.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Surprise, when the editor informed me of the last tweet, my mood can only be described as surprise.


    Thank you for reading this platform, thank editor mung bean, thank editor RUOYE, thank you for your support.


    If you can get the recommendation of this level, you can''t be calm for a long time.


    It took 542 days to write a total of 3.26 million words, with an average of 6000 words per day.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very hard. Finger pain, shoulder pain, and back pain are common. It''s a matter of family and family, and it''s unavoidable for the company. In fact, there''s not much time to code words in a day.


    In order to keep the weight of the third shift every day, we can only work hard on weekends, writing two chapters every day and four or five chapters every day on weekends, so as to keep the third shift on weekdays. I''m sorry to many of the alliance leaders and helmsman. Now I have to consider many things when writing a chapter. It''s much slower than when writing DC. It''s too difficult to add more on the basis of three shifts every day.


    We can only keep improving and try our best to improve.


    In the last book, I wrote 2 million words in a muddle. This book has a good result. I''m afraid that I''ll be worried about gain and loss.


    I have talked with Yeyu Yanyue. I have designed several paragraphs, but now they have been deleted, which can be tens of thousands of words.


    Why delete it? Because after writing, contact context, just feel inappropriate.


    For example, the protagonist''s black sister''s best friend, who has a status and a history in my original outline, is the daughter of the palace assassin, Odin and Freya, and the palace assassin Angela and marvel have this cartoon, but not many people have seen it.


    Originally, I was going to lead to the following story with the help of the time point of black sister''s injury.


    Later, I found that this paragraph is too bloody and does not conform to the public''s understanding of HeLa, Thor and rocky. The book friends are not familiar with it and have no sense of identity. What''s the matter with the sudden emergence of a younger sister! In the end, it was deleted all at once.


    To put it mildly, DC can be written at will, but marvel can''t be written at will. Even so, there are many mistakes and omissions.


    Sometimes I feel happy when I think of the scene in my mind, but I don''t know where to start writing. I already feel my own bottleneck. Now when I have nothing to do, I look at all kinds of famous works, hoping to improve my writing.


    When I peep at the screen, I watched the people in the group discussing games and videos, but I could only hide away and code words silently. That tangle was not enough.


    Ten years of reading and two years of writing, there are times of success, joy and high spirits, and also times of being scolded and satirized all night.


    I don''t know where to start. I can only say that I will continue to work hard to provide you with more interesting plots and more pleasant reading experience.


    Thank you all for supporting me, thank you! Finally, I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Thirty thousand troops destroyed and pushed the No. 3 sub base. Among them, the fenriel twins were the most excited. They were the kind of people Daisy despised most. They knew that their powers were powerful, but they just liked to kill ordinary people.


    The younger sister of Gemini is even more excited about killing ordinary people, and their powers are unstoppable.


    Thick walls, solid defense lines, unseen weapons and many aim soldiers can''t stop them. They hold each other''s hands, smile and bloodshot eyes. All the things that stay in front of them are decomposed into atoms.


    Daisy estimated that if they were alone, they would be Omega level mutants. Unfortunately, fate made a joke. The ability against heaven was divided into two people, and they were just more powerful mutants.


    Relying on the advantage of the number of people and the ferocious play of the fenril twins, Baron Strack first completed the preset goal, and the sub base was completely occupied. He didn''t mean to support the other two sides. On the one hand, he sent people to search for information to capture the prisoners, and on the other hand, he set up a defense in place.


    The Baron had a plan to take the opportunity to kill their strength, but his grasp of the situation was impeccable.


    The tide of aim soldiers poured out from the main base. They had to take the third sub base captured by the baron to regain the initiative in the battlefield.


    The Baron only looked at it two times and found that it was wrong. The number of enemies was more than 7500, which the Viper had detected before. He couldn''t see the edge. His one eye roughly judged that he was going to deal with tens of thousands of enemies.


    "Ophelia, is this the result of your investigation?" The Baron thinks that he has been trapped by the viper. How many subordinates will he lose after this battle.


    Facts have proved that the Viper was wronged. She quickly swore to her ancestors that she might have made a mistake, but she didn''t want to commit a crime.


    The relationship between several people was too fragile, and the Baron could not judge whether what the Viper said was true or false. He had to fight with his head in a hurry.


    His subordinates are dominated by fear and dare not fight without fighting. However, aim''s troops are different. The soldiers of the other side are like robots, tireless and unaffected by morale. The most important thing is that they don''t seem to have much intelligence.


    The Baron saw that there was a ditch on the ground. The soldiers of the other side were so stupid that they didn''t know how to make a detour. They had to rely on the number of people to fill the ditch.


    "What the hell are these things?" His men as like as two peas were captured by his two captives.


    Human cloning? He looked at the endless soldiers on the opposite side. For a moment, he was annoyed. He would not come if he knew it was so hard to fight.


    It was impossible to retreat now. In order to win the final victory, he had to call on the other four.


    "If you don''t help any more, I''ll withdraw!" Aim''s main base sent troops to attack. Baron Strack was under great pressure. Looking at the other two sub bases, he strongly scolded several people.


    In addition to clone soldiers, aim has deployed a number of mutants with control collars around their necks.


    With all kinds of strange abilities, the casualties of Baron Strack''s soldiers began to increase. No matter how fierce fenril Gemini was, there was always a limit to the energy of cells in their bodies. After fighting for three hours in a row, they had to step back and rest.


    Baron Strack didn''t expect that aim''s resistance was so strong. According to his original plan, he should rush in to receive all kinds of technical information.


    Now it''s obviously a miscalculation. He can only ask the four to increase their attack and join him as soon as possible.


    In fact, everyone thinks the same. If you want to be the boss, you need to bear more responsibility. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear the same principle. It''s not so easy to be the boss without paying.


    After another half an hour of fighting, the morale of Baron Strack''s men was not as high as at first, seeing that his casualties had exceeded one tenth.


    Daisy signaled to Viper that it''s time for us to attack. After all, it''s good for everyone to beat aim.


    Twenty mechanical soldiers flew to several key combat areas, and the special forces took out the latest energy guns. Viper also sent out all its subordinates, Viper that can emit special radiation, black snake with amazing speed, whip snake with high-tech metal whip, and mutant snake walker who joined the mutant brotherhood and was expelled.


    For a time, the mob danced, so busy.


    Their fight ended five minutes after the Viper went into action himself. Baron ZEMO and Wayne hall fought a little hard, but with a lot of casualties, they still won the sub base.


    The four gathered a little and immediately set out to support Baron Strack.


    Aim''s clone army is far more than the original number of 7500. Daisy alone has seen that it is no less than 60000. This is still the case when Baron Strack killed many people. It must have been more.


    The battlefield can''t hold so many people. There are clones in the main base.


    The Baron''s front retreated again and again, and had to trade depth for the enemy''s casualties.


    Fortunately, human cloning is too inflexible. It will only follow the instructions of the chip in the back of its head, and it will shoot foolishly if it has no tactics at all.Even so, Baron Strack was beaten to death. By the time they arrived, Daisy, more than 5000 people had been killed in 30000 troops. Even Baron himself took part in the battle.


    Unlike the marinated egg, which has little combat power, the Baron has a mechanical arm with high technology content, which is obviously a gift from the Holy Shield brotherhood.


    Daisy watched a mutant who could be integrated with the environment and tried to assassinate the Baron be crushed to death by him.


    The mechanical arm has its own power source, which can release ultra-high current. At the same time, it is equipped with some flying knives, machine guns and other equipment. Finally, the arm can be used as communication equipment for information transmission.


    Maybe Dongbing''s arm was designed based on Baron''s mechanical arm? She thought to herself.


    Baron himself is also a sharpshooter and swordsman. With more than 70 years of experience, his fighting level can be regarded as world-class.


    As a weak woman, it''s a pleasure to see others beating and killing in front of her.


    In order to prove that he was not lucky to get the red skull legacy, but he was capable. After their troops were put into battle, Baron Strack did not ask several of their giants to join in the battle, but stayed alone in the front line of the battle to show his courage.


    He has the physical quality that surpasses ordinary people, and the mechanical arm makes him more powerful. With the combat skills accumulated over the years, Baron Strack is relaxed and comfortable to fight five mutants alone.


    Several mutants who can only use their abilities foolishly were killed one by one without even touching the corners of his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Before the Baron was satisfied, he heard a strange voice in his ear.


    "Baron Wolfgang von Strack, why do you want to take people to invade my territory?" The voice is quite strange, a bit like an electronic synthesizer, and the tone is smooth and unusual, without waves.


    "Who is it?" The Baron looked around without seeing the enemy by his side.


    Daisy was behind to remind him to look west. He looked in the direction and was startled.


    ten as like as two peas, three in front, three in the back, two in the left and right, and ten people are raising a huge meat ball with a sound of a great deal. The Baron is dizzy. Is this a human?


    The outer surface is made of Alderman alloy metal shield, and there is a bracket under it. There are all kinds of precision instruments. The shield and the bracket are connected together. From a distance, it looks like a huge chair.


    The front of the metal seat shows a huge face, which is a big head with a height of three meters and a width of more than one meter.


    Originally, all parts of the trunk were occupied by the brain, and all the nutrients in the body were supplied to the brain. The thin and small limbs and the deformity and mutation of the body made the extremely large brain.


    The skin exposed on the body surface is as dry and feeble as the bark of an old tree. There is equipment in the Alderman alloy shield to replenish water and nutrients for the body. Even so, the big head looks feeble.


    This very different appearance shocked the Hydra giants. The other side looked like they were dying, but they didn''t think he was coming out to surrender. If they dare to come out with such low action ability, the other side must have something to rely on.


    The Baron stepped back a few steps and started his defense equipment.


    Daisy, they are still far away. They can only watch the battle picture through the UAV in front of them.


    This big head shape is so obvious, naturally is the leader of aim, known as the killer Murdoch.


    Just look at this big head with mutation and deformity, you can see that people are good at mind control. Now Daiju is a master in mind power, no less than red devil. But she doesn''t want to rush up to fight for the power. She doesn''t need to stand out for Baron Strack.


    As the head of a world-famous terrorist organization, the Baron certainly has defensive means in the face of endless mind controllers in the world, otherwise the Hydra organization will not survive.


    It''s true that the Baron didn''t rush up at the first time. He chose to wait and see.


    "What''s this guy?" The Viper whispered to Daisy.


    "Ha ha, this should be the mediocre Murdoch that Mr. Baron told us before..."


    Daisy is very annoyed by the endless spiritual talents in Marvel world. As long as there is a spiritual gap, the other party can see the secrets in your heart, but she has the most secrets in her heart.


    Even though she felt that her defense was enough, she secretly activated the heart ring of a complacent adult, and arranged several heart defenses at the same time.


    On the premise of preparation, even Professor Charles can''t break her spiritual defense in a short time, let alone this brain bag.


    The other side really didn''t pay attention to these giants hiding in the rear. The big head''s eyes and attention have been on Baron Strack, who was very popular before.


    He spoke again. This time, the picture of the UAV was very clear, and several people saw it clearly. He didn''t speak himself, but he made his voice through the metal device under his body. However, right, the original throat tongue may have been completely destroyed.


    "Baron? Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid of my appearance? " Brain bag seems to be very familiar with human psychology, in a word hit the Baron''s weakness.


    With all kinds of fear means to control his subordinates, does the Baron have any fear? He thinks he has, but he can''t let his subordinates know. At this time, he has to make a fearless expression, and in order to show that he is not afraid, he has to take the initiative to provoke, which has to be said to be ironic...


    the four of them look at Baron Strack with pride and contempt: "are you Murdoch? How did it come to be like this? "


    Brain bag does not mind: "the experiment failed, I am very lucky, I saw the mystery of the universe, but this is your misfortune, submit to me, I will let you become the master of the earth, this small earth can not accommodate my great."


    Brain bag is like a lot of nonsense, at least to Baron Strack.


    Daisy viper, they can submit, but can they submit themselves? Although he is the self appointed boss, he is also the boss.


    My heart moved and winked at my children.


    Fenriel Gemini once again join hands, one controls the molecular structure, the other tears the molecular structure, the two pull out alone, the ability can only be said to be average, but cooperate with each other, but can send out more than ten times the destructive power.


    Crazy with the killing, chaos combined with bloodthirsty, there is not much kindness in their hearts, they did not ask who the enemy is, they only care about where the enemy is!


    The two hands clenched, and then each stretched out one hand. The invisible energy storm quickly converged, as if a thunderbolt set off on the ground. Along the way, no matter the clone soldiers or baron Strack''s men, all the matter was decomposed into atoms, and the energy storm continued to disappear, like an invisible giant hand slapping on the big head.Murdoch can''t do such movements as raising his head. There are countless blood vessels under his skin stretching and wriggling rapidly, and then a milky energy shield stands in front of him.


    Daisy relaxed a lot at the sight, but that''s all! This guy''s mental power is not pure. His big head should also be equipped with technological means. Otherwise, his mental power should be colorless, invisible, completely transparent, not milky white.


    Gemini''s decomposition energy hits the shield hard.


    There is no doubt that the energy level of decomposition is higher and the destructive power is greater, but the shield of big head also has its own characteristics, and both sides are at a deadlock for a moment.


    The strong man with a big head didn''t feel it, and didn''t even look at the nearby energy attack.


    Murdoch only insisted on a few seconds to realize his loss is a little big, he reached out to pat the armrest of the seat, the seat soared, he chose to avoid, and removed the mental shield.


    Ten strong clone men were covered with decomposition energy without any waves, and the traces of several people in the world completely disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "It''s really a good ability. Let me see what you think... Oh, longing for father''s love, longing for each other''s attachment? Say I am a monster, in fact you are a monster, ha ha. "


    Brain bag floating in the air, his attention focused on Gemini, the more satisfied, crazy is crazy, but strong ability, can be his special hitter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    As the mental power of mercury pouring into the hearts of two people, their secrets are open to the brain bag without any defense.


    Daisy watched the play in the distance, didn''t help fight back, and didn''t join the fight.


    Fenril Gemini is not a good person. She believes that the Baron has a backhand to prepare for, and will not be poached by his thugs so easily.


    It turns out that the Baron has a lot of experience in dealing with psychic powers. He seems to have calculated the time secretly. Then he suddenly makes a surprise attack. The electric light of orchid is curled around the mechanical arm, and a claw is patted on his son''s chest.


    Gemini, who has been secretly bewitched, spits out a mouthful of blood stasis, and the other end of the spiritual connection is not easy. The heart control of big head is interrupted, and his mind is in chaos. He shakes his head again and again, trying to regain consciousness.


    "Fool!" Baron Strack saw that the other side had no combat experience, so he scolded scornfully. Then he took out his pistol and fired three shots quickly, two shots in the air, only one shot in the air hit the target.


    "Visual deception? Boring trick The Baron has rich experience. He yells, runs fast, jumps three meters high, and draws out a stabbing sword from the mechanical arm. The blade is silvery, which is obviously a high content of Alderman alloy weapon.


    It''s too dangerous for him to stab his sword in the eyes of big head. He doesn''t feel that he can control the other side. It''s the best choice to kill him.


    "Poof With a dull sound, the blade first pierced the defense cover arranged in a hurry in the brain bag, and then drew a sword in the opponent''s eyebrow position.


    "Unfortunately, if I had my poison, I would have won now." Viper and Daisy are chatting in the rear. Anyway, they don''t have to fight on their own. They have nothing to do with each other, so they have to move a stool and take melon seeds to the theatre.


    Just when they thought the Baron had won, the big head banged on the armrest of the seat. On the screen, he seemed to suddenly burn from the inside out. The whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Well? What''s the ability of this guy? " The Viper was surprised. The second before, she asserted that the Baron had won. Unexpectedly, the brain bag had such a magic trick.


    Daisy did not see the clue, but super vision to the other party''s entire transformation process completely remember, at this time she is a little bit in the brain to restore the truth.


    Through the screen, the effect is poor. Fortunately, Hydra''s UAV hardware is powerful. After watching it for half a minute, she suddenly realized.


    "This guy is a bit interesting. His seat is very functional. Just now, he seems to have turned himself into a kind of pseudo digital life, and transmitted it through the network."


    The viper''s face is full of surprise. Can a living man become a number?


    "Just like we do with email, it''s a similar transmission method." Daisy is not sure. It''s not surprising that Murdoch is known as one of the eight smart people in Marvel world.


    According to Daisy''s understanding, the other party formed this alternative transmission mode by combining the spirit of the black technology of the mount. Now, whether the brain bag is human or not remains to be discussed.


    There are many force fields on Murdoch''s body surface, which block her line of sight. She can''t see clearly inside. This guy can digitize himself, which is somewhat unexpected. The other side has sacrificed a lot of advantages as human beings, but at the same time, he also has the characteristics of not being easy to be killed.


    Daisy felt that she could not kill a pseudo digital life by all means.


    She''s so hard, not to mention the baron.


    "Is this guy weak?" Whitehall asked daisy.


    Daisy has made a lot of scientific achievements in developing ark reactor, brainwashing equipment and energy gun. She is a knowledgeable person among several big men, so Whitehall asked her for advice.


    "The other party seems to have transmission restrictions, so it should not go too far, and it needs a special machine to decode and reshape. I compile an algorithm to search for special energy signals nearby and destroy all the equipment that he can transfer."


    Daisy said to do it. She measured the energy signal emitted by the big head when it was transmitting, and then based on this, she wrote an algorithm to search the whole valley.


    She is busy studying countermeasures here, while the Baron begins to order all hydras to attack, and make sure to defeat the clone army of the other side at one stroke. Then Murdoch will be left as a bare commander to see what waves he can turn. The brain bag on the other side of


    was terrified, just like the previous investigation by Lord barrow, who was completely ordinary before. He was not born with a three meter tall head, which was caused by acquired variation.


    I used to be a little guy, a plain looking one.


    A man who has never been on the battlefield can''t resist the murderous spirit of baron who has been trained in countless wars. He has no experience, no vision, and no determination to fight to death. Now his intelligence is very high, but his courage is far from enough.


    He didn''t dare to rely on his powers to go to the front line. He opened his cards without thinking about it.


    Daisy was writing the algorithm when she heard a huge explosion in the distance, accompanied by an inexplicable energy fluctuation. When she looked up, her face changed greatly, and she pulled the Viper out.Whitehall and ZEMO didn''t see the difference, but they still ran out of the 100 meters.


    Soon after they ran away, they saw an armored car with the SS logo thrown out, and the landing point was just where the men were.


    "What''s the matter?" Whitehall tried to calm himself, but several people ignored him.


    Several big guys looked at the battlefield. Originally, with the entrance of the coalition, Hydra had suppressed the clone army. But with the brain bag opened, the war situation became uncertain again.


    A blue gray figure came out of the ground.


    The facial features have no facial expression, the body surface has no gender characteristics, and the whole body is made of unknown metal. This is not a human, but a robot.


    Iron cyan skin, if not for the wrong color, Daisy thought it was vision had been studied in advance.


    There was a lot of manpower and machinery. The armored vehicle was hit by one blow, and the landing point was accurate, which meant that several people would be killed.


    As several people fled, its arms stretched and stretched. With a deformation, it soon formed a bow and an arrow.


    Godless eyes radiate light, and a sharp arrow is like an electric light, which completely violates the laws of physics. Crossing the space distance on the battlefield, she aims straight at Baron ZEMO wearing an iron mask, and looks like a big man...


    Daisy has been observing each other''s ability. Is this robot Baron Strack''s so-called aim''s secret weapon? It was a wonderful feeling just now. At first, the armored car flew like the Hulk. At the moment when the robot arched, she felt as if she was facing the eagle''s eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Is it replication or simulation? Daisy felt she needed to wait and see.


    Hawk Eye''s eyes must be good, but it''s not super vision. The reason why he can get into the compound alliance is that he is strong in the mysterious and mysterious archery. Hawk Eye''s hit rate is as high as he has any ability that must hit.


    Now the robot''s simulated ability also has that feeling. Under the premise of Daisy''s pretending, an arrow hit Baron ZEMO''s chest, and he fell to the ground with a shout.


    "Help Daisy rushed to treat Baron ZEMO and winked at the viper. The general meaning is to ask if you have any poison that is OK now and will die after a month at home. If you have any, give it to the old man quickly.


    ZEMO of course can think of this problem, but now the iron arrow straight in the chest, he has no words.


    When the old general was about to be attacked by two female demons, his son stood up and stopped the two women who were ready to fall into the well.


    "Thank you for your help. We can cure my father! ... "as the second generation Baron of ZEMO in the future, he has enough courage and wisdom. He knows that he is not in danger now, and the two women will not tear their faces in the war.


    "Ha ha, well, we are all well intentioned." The Viper happily stepped back and asked ZEMO''s men to carry him away. If he delayed a little longer, he would die!


    The little disturbance between them did not affect the whole war.


    Shooting Baron ZEMO, the robot seems to be a little dissatisfied, and big head is also dissatisfied, but seeing that there are still two women and white hall with round glasses, big head doesn''t pay attention to them and instructs the robot to kill Baron starak.


    Faced with the Baron among thousands of troops, this time the robot didn''t have the ability to use Hawkeye. Its body quickly deformed, and its original normal shape instantly turned into a muscular man with a height of more than two meters and a weight of more than 600 kg.


    Hulk? Mimicry?


    Daisy stopped writing the algorithm and looked at it carefully.


    The robot completely simulated the attack mode of the Hulk. It ran boldly on the battlefield, and it hit both Hydra and clone soldiers along the way.


    The lucky can leave a life, but the unlucky will be killed directly.


    Fenril and Gemini stand up to meet the enemy, and the two join hands to send out energy shock again. But this time, the robot simulates the ability of Hulk. It slaps forward with both hands, and the wind wall breaks the Gemini''s joint hands. The two don''t care whether they kiss their father or not, so they shake hands and run to the side.


    The Baron also saw that the enemy was powerless and ordered his men to gather fire.


    Many guns fired madly at the robot, the other side covered their heads and tried to charge, but then they were submerged in the fire.


    "Tear" a burst of electric light burst into the air, and a hammer with a strong sense of technology appeared in the robot''s hand. He quickly swung the hammer out of the encirclement and went straight up to the sky. After an obvious pause, he quickly killed it.


    The dazzling electric light seems to divide the sky and the earth into two parts. Thunder and lightning crisscross like a silver snake. The robot turns from a muscular giant into a God who controls the thunder. It ignores the metal storm below and kills Baron Strack straightly.


    The huge electric current constantly breaks through the air, and the dazzling light is reflected on the Baron''s face. We can see that the man who claims to be the leader of the Hydra has a little bit of confusion.


    The heavy pressure forced him to retreat. Once he made up his mind to retreat, the Baron could be said to be very decisive. He reached for a soldier beside him and threw it at the false Thor falling in the sky.


    When the soldier was struck by lightning, he turned into coke in less than half a second, and the Baron threw out two ghouls in succession, while his body retreated.


    However, his action is fast, pseudo Thor''s action is faster, almost without delay, the hard hammer carrying countless electric light hit the baron.


    "Bang - bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy can''t see him killed. The Baron can''t die before she takes over the Hydra legacy.


    Daisy has roughly seen the ability of this guy. In the original time and space, this guy seems to be called a super aptamer. It''s very similar to the next DC, which can use all the abilities of the direct link. With the switching state, this guy can use the abilities of all the members of the Avengers alliance. The robot has its own intelligence in the future, and it''s even more fierce.


    Now this guy is still very elementary, with mechanical imitation ability, long interval conversion time, and no intelligence. She reaches for ward''s sniper gun, does not use a sight, loads Juda bullets, loads bullets quickly, and shoots three times in a row at the false Thor.


    The bullet''s armor breaking ability is first-class, and the internal explosion effect is super strong. The robot hit three bullets in mid air, and one of them hit its head.


    The lightning ability controlled by the super competent person was delayed, and the three consecutive explosions in the body were suppressed by its deformation ability. Even so, Baron Strack still picked up a small life, and this guy climbed to the rear.


    When many energy guns and missiles attack together, you can see that the super competent person''s skill suddenly becomes flexible. It quickly interposes in the hydra, jumps up, and holds a mechanical soldier''s head between its legs. Then it turns around, and the mechanical soldier''s body and head are separated and directly reimbursed.The super adaptable imitates the black widow''s action perfectly, breaks through the blockade with a few quick changes, and then turns into Hulk again to kill Hydra crazily.


    Cross Bone gets Daisy''s eye signal and joins hands with his younger martial sister Ling ban snake to attack the super adaptable.


    Cross bone with two iron gloves, gloves can be adjusted to one level of energy to fight strong men, three levels of energy to fight human bones into powder, five levels can even destroy a building.


    With his own far superior physical fitness and fighting skills, plus iron gloves, he and the super fitness who switched to Hulk mode quickly made two moves. However, even with the help of rhombus, they were not rivals.


    They can only fight each other. Murdoch, the super body and the big brain that controls it, is very dissatisfied with this result. We can see that the operation mode of the super body has changed again.


    He raised his right hand in the direction of the Crossbones and the serpent, and punched the air.


    "Boom" a dull sound, a large area of air was broken, cross bone face changed greatly, this kind of move others do not know him can be too clear, there is no time to turn back to ask, arms cross, for the rhomboid snake more than half a second to escape, after two people were all hit by the shock wave fly.


    More Hydra soldiers were shocked into bloody bodies.


    "Cough..." the Viper coughed as if he had tuberculosis, covering his mouth. It''s hard to recall the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    With one blow of the super fitness body, the center of the battlefield was empty, as if the sky was falling apart. Except for the cross bones, those strong people barely escaped. A large number of soldiers were shocked into flesh foam, and their blood was flying all over the sky, as if there was a blood rain out of thin air.


    With the debris of many mechanical weapons, the battlefield center soon turned into a muddy wetland.


    Super fitness soars in the air, dominating the whole field.


    "This proud look is like someone." Baron ZEMO was pulled down to rescue, and Whitehall went straight into the crowd. Seeing that there were no outsiders around, the Viper couldn''t help teasing her.


    Daisy also gave her a white eye. We are much more handsome than this broken robot!


    She never thought that this broken robot could simulate her own ability. She has always been very careful that there will be no blood left on the battlefield. The opponent should use a very advanced simulation ability. Is this the knowledge that aim acquired from Bolivar teslak?


    Fortunately, her present eternal state has not been revealed before, and the other side will not scan and calculate her skeletal muscle strength.


    Even so, the super fitness made a vivid simulation of her fighting style in the New York war.


    Daisy has always been proud of her lack of strength, speed, endurance and mental strength. The super fitness seems to like this state very much. Without hesitation, she imitates her sword, shield and lasso.


    The brain bag, which was secretly controlled in the rear, also felt that it was in a good state. If he didn''t continue to switch, he saw a vigorous figure on the battlefield, holding a sword and shield, coming and going, and there was no one in his hands.


    A sword cuts off the gun barrel of the tank, then grabs the tank and throws it at the crowd. Instead of playing a protective role, the thick armor becomes its weapon.


    A group of soldiers constantly attacked it with guns, and some even took out rockets and grenades, but the super body also inherited Daisy''s speed. Daisy''s speed was enhanced most frequently in several times, and she had to worry about the environment, image and shoes when she was running...


    the super body didn''t have these concerns, it was like a flash of lightning in the crowd It''s faster than a bullet. Ordinary people can''t aim at it.


    Despite the siege, its target is still Baron Strack.


    Some soldiers loyal to the Baron try to hold her leg to slow down and give their teammates a chance, but they underestimate the power of the super fitness to imitate daisy. Human weight can''t stop it at all.


    "Very powerful. What should we do now? Do you have weaknesses? " The Viper whispered.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. She didn''t know her ability. She had no weakness. What did she say in such an embarrassing situation? I''m really sorry? I''m so strong! Sorry to trouble you.


    If we force weakness, that is, mental strength is slightly worse than other attributes, but it is also more than ten times stronger than ordinary people.


    Watching the crowd of super competent people, Daisy felt as if she was watching a Wonder Woman movie.


    In order to adapt to her way of exerting force, the opponent''s body naturally changed. At this time, the scene was full of the sense of seeing Wonder Woman fighting German soldiers....


    from a distance, I saw Baron Strack circling a big circle and returning to the rear headquarters. The two girls immediately shut up.


    "Wonder woman, hum, these superheroes! When I find a chance, I will make them look good! " The Baron can''t say anything this time. When he sees someone imitated by the super fitness, he''s out of breath.


    His soldiers lost too much, whether they attacked the No. 3 sub base before, then fought clone soldiers in situ defense, or now they were killed by super fitness imitating someone. All these happened in his combat area. It seems that 30000 troops have been killed by 8000.


    Daisy pretended not to hear his abuse, but the little Ben in her heart had already written down a heavy pen. The Viper was afraid that his smile might be found, and jumped his face tightly.


    Baron strucker was angry for a while. The problem still needs to be solved. As a handle, he can''t bear the consequences caused by the failure of the action. If he is weak, someone will replace him, and even not just the giants around him, his men will rebel.


    Scientists and technical data have become secondary targets. For his own rule, aim should be eliminated no matter what.


    Drop the bomb? As a hydra boss, he has a lot of nuclear bombs in his hands, but now the war zone is crisscrossing, so he can''t throw them.


    30000 troops buried with aim? It''s too expensive.


    "Miss Johnson, I''ll take all your armor piercing bullets." It''s unrealistic to grab hard. He can only buy it. Later, he kills the super fitness by his confidants. In this way, he can not only recover the lost reputation, but also beat a few people.


    I have to say that his idea is good. The question now is whether Daisy will sell it.


    Can Daisy sell it? Of course, it will be sold. It''s better not to sell at this time!


    "One hundred thousand!" Her answer startled the rattlesnake, who was eavesdropping in the distance. The bullet was so expensive!For the dark, poor and unknown rattlesnake, this is an astronomical number, but it is just a small sum of money for Baron Strack, who has a lot of resources of Hydra.


    He took over at least one fifth of the legacy of the red skull and the wealth plundered by Germany in the world war. The Baron was very rich, not counting fixed assets, and the funds he could use amounted to 100 billion yuan. In addition to the support of the Holy Shield brotherhood, money was a number for him.


    Daisy''s asking for money is interpreted by him as a show of kindness. It''s not appropriate to give it away openly. After all, Daisy is also one of the Hydra giants. That''s too humble and not Hydra. With a little money as a transaction, we can look better on each other''s faces.


    "Well, I''ll take all the bullets." He admitted that he understood Daisy''s intention, and he agreed very happily.


    Daisy hated it. She would have sent 110 million if she had known it was so easy to talk!


    It was poverty that limited her imagination. She didn''t carry so many bullets, but fat sheep was rare. She took them back to her camp on the pretext that she could get them. She quickly sent them back and forth between New York''s hammer military production base and Congo.


    Five minutes later, she handed over 300 Judas bullets to Baron Strack, and the other party quickly transferred 300 million to her. Of course, the hydra, who regarded himself as a German aristocrat, would not use US dollars. They used Euro! Daisy was shocked by such a move.


    The bullets were sent out quickly. Three snipers, a total of 30 people, 10 bullets per person, were ready to snipe the super body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Power grid, trap and wire rope, many Hydra soldiers rack their brains to reduce the speed of super fitness, to fight for opportunities for rear snipers.


    The opportunity soon came, and thirty people shot at the same time.


    When a bullet comes in front of you, the super body mimics addiction. It automatically raises its arm, pretends to have a wrist guard on its arm, and quickly blocks the bullet.


    Unfortunately, it failed this time. Judas''s bullet is powerful in breaking armour, and its internal explosion is even more attractive.


    The bullet penetrated its simulated Zhenjin wristband and then exploded in the arm.


    The defense of the super adaptive body was flawed. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten bullets in the body, and there were continuous explosions in the body. Relying on the mechanical body, it suppressed the explosion. However, in the face of the penetration ability of Judas bullets, it had to switch to the Hulk mode and use its thick muscles to enhance its defense.


    In order to strengthen its combat capability, big head Murdoch has to give up part of the control, let the super adaptive body rely on its own computer to judge, in order to switch the combat mode more flexibly. He didn''t see that as he simulated daisy for a long time, the super body''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Bang bang!" It seems that there has been an order for a long time. Several shots were fired continuously on the leg of the super body. The mechanical body did not press the multiple explosions in the same area, and its left leg was directly broken.


    Despite the rapid repair of the mechanical body, the action power of the super body fell to the bottom in an instant. The well prepared fenril Gemini jumped out at the right time. They were very dissatisfied with today''s battle. At first, it was overwhelming, and then it took a sharp turn, which made them very unhappy.


    With continuous high-intensity combat and injuries, they are still crazy, but there are not many powers in their bodies.


    "Garbage, I feel sick when I look at you!" The elder brother in Gemini expressed strong dissatisfaction with the super aptamer.


    The younger sister''s attitude was even worse. Like venting her anger, she shot through the super adaptive body''s head.


    The other person''s body quickly repaired, and for the first time there was a little anger in his eyes.


    This emotion was quickly suppressed by mechanical instinct. It half knelt down and saw Gemini standing in front of itself hand in hand.


    "Garbage, can''t you imitate? You can imitate this! " Gemini''s brother has made a lot of villains die of the problem of talking too much, this madman has no idea what level of aim''s Heike skills do.


    Their hands clenched, and the energy in their bodies gathered quickly. Then they raised a hand to the super body.


    Observation, calculation, modeling and deep level simulation are the abilities of super aptamers. They can imitate any super abilities they see. Daisy''s vibration power can simulate eight or nine images, and the power of Gemini in front of them is no exception.


    It seems to be very interested. It also reaches out its hands to both of them. The very similar energy fluctuation makes Gemini surprised. They don''t hesitate and immediately release all the energy left in their body.


    The super adaptable is slow, but his body is still full of energy. At this time, he imitates the ability of his twin brother. At the same time, his newly born intelligence makes him automatically add the power of his twin sister.


    No matter how well two people cooperate, when the total amount of energy is almost the same, naturally one person has more advantages.


    The two annihilating and tearing energies collide with each other, and they are both invisible and immaterial. In terms of quality, Gemini is definitely better than Gemini, but in terms of quantity, super fitness is the best.


    Strangle each other, kill each other, two energies collide, stalemate, just when they both try to force each other down, a hapless man rushed into the fighting area of both sides.


    The man''s face was full of desire and discontent, and his whole body was red. Two flying dragons were tattooed from the shoulder to the chest.


    His action is vigorous, as the aim side of the soldiers, straight to fenril Gemini.


    Seeing his men fighting hard, big head Murdoch thought it was very good. He didn''t notice that his eyes were a little dull.


    Ordinary people are easy to control, but super paranoid like kirian is not easy to control, because he is a little crazy, confused and has strong natural resistance.


    Daisy found the culprit in the huge battlefield, and then tripled the spirit of the eternal family with the help of the heart ring. It took a lot of effort to instill a lot of hints into him.


    In today''s Killian''s eyes, fenriel twins are the winners of his life. Looking at their love, Killian is angry. Do you still hold hands when you fight? Don''t be so boring!


    He didn''t realize that he was influenced by external emotions, and he was determined to kill Gemini.


    Although there is no love between father, son and daughter, Gemini is the Baron''s important hitter. Seeing kirian''s attack, the Baron orders his men to open fire.


    Judas bullets, which had never been defeated before, did not succeed this time. The desperate virus in kirian''s body was much more powerful than his subordinates. He was not killed by Stark''s self exploding armor. Three or two Judas bullets could not kill him.


    "Death He drags his seriously injured body and jumps high, punching Gemini''s brother.This sudden change caused a big problem in Gemini''s energy operation. The elder brother wanted to recover the energy, but the younger sister was still ferocious in fighting with the super fitness. For the first time, there was a problem in their cooperation.


    "My God, the powers are out of control! You fool He didn''t have a good face for his sister. His brother scolded him, which became his last word in the world.


    The decomposition energy of Gemini and super aptamer hit kirian at the same time, and the advanced desperate virus automatically counterattacked, resulting in a huge explosion covering more than 100 meters.


    In less than a second, Gemini and super aptamer were coerced to the center of the explosion.


    Decomposition energy is squeezed in a small area by the explosion of desperate virus. Even Daisy didn''t see it. In this energy concentration area, there is a black spot forming.


    High energy broke through the barriers of the world, and a hole smaller than the tip of a needle appeared.


    Kirian''s body, life and cells provide a lot of energy for the explosion. At the moment of explosion, the body fragments are absorbed by another space behind the hole and become a unique nutrient.


    Space doesn''t have its own will. It''s very mechanical. It only knows how to transfer power to this side and enlarge the hole a little bit by the way.


    Kirian died, and Gemini died at the first time of the explosion, but the cells in the body didn''t die immediately. Now they are all absorbed and digested by the alien space, and finally it''s the turn of the super aptamer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The super fitness body also saw its own disaster. The newly born mind was not willing to die. The computer brain, which was comparable to super intelligence, ran very fast and quickly worked out an escape route with the highest probability of success among thousands of possibilities.


    It switches to director Dai mode, quickly adjusts its own frequency, and achieves the degree of consistency with the opposite space.


    There is no consciousness in the opposite space, and the super adaptive body turns itself into the same frequency as the opposite, and the opposite automatically regards him as a creature in its own space.


    Although it escaped the destruction in the collapse of space, the super aptamer was absorbed by the whole opposite space.


    It''s like a super black hole on the other side. My things have to come to me. It not only absorbs the super aptamer, but also begins to absorb and transform all the matter on the battlefield. The channel between the two worlds is being opened at a very slow speed.


    An endless stream of negative breath overflows from the channel. It is the opposite of the material world, which can be called negative space. There is only destruction and disaster, no hope and no courage. It is a cruel world to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the outside world can only see a big explosion raging wildly. Even Daisy can''t see what disaster is at the center of the explosion. She just thinks that it''s too rash to control kirian this time, and the deeper consequences haven''t been thought of yet.


    Clone troopers and Hydra troopers have been swept into the explosion whirlpool, along with part of the No.3 sub base and aim main base. Countless bricks, stones, steel and life have become the resources to open the channel for another world.


    "Chief, the super aptamer has been forced to disconnect."


    "Chief of the report, the number one observation object sent out countless golden lights."


    "Chief report, the main base''s shield has been opened to the maximum, and our energy will be exhausted in 25 seconds."


    One by one, the news is reported to Murdoch, a big head. Although he has excellent intelligence, his weakness of insufficient response is exposed, and he lacks experience in dealing with complex problems.


    Heroes need suffering, so do villains.


    No one is born to know everything except the traverser. In the future, killer brain will become the enemy of iron man. But now he is too young. He used to be an experimental assistant and has no experience in dealing with major problems.


    In the face of his staff''s inquiry, his mutant brain has amazing computing power, and he instantly thinks of several solutions. But it''s not easy to make a decision between lightning and flint. Instead, he makes himself hesitant and doesn''t know how to choose.


    When he was dull, someone helped him make a choice.


    Deep underground at aim''s main base, countless scientists are surrounded by a golden cocoon.


    The golden cocoon is two meters high and covered with a biological shell of unknown ingredients. This is something that aim acquired by accident.


    Many scientists can''t figure out what it is. The most common view is that it is a cocoon left by ancient creatures. As for Murdoch, he has another point of view. Relying on his strong mental power and black technology equipment, he observed that there is an immeasurable huge energy in the cocoon, and casually told a scientist that there is a world-class biological energy in it.


    This sentence turned seven or eight corners, passed through the layers of spies and spies, and finally reached the ears of Baron Strack, which led to today''s war.


    The reason is not important, the important thing is the result.


    The golden cocoon feels the breath of negative space, and the biological shell on its body surface emits bursts of rhythm that are difficult to measure by scientific and technological means.


    Around the scientists collective meditation, they seem to return to the warm matrix, all of us are like a sleep not sleep.


    The golden giant cocoon hated the energy breath of negative space, and unconsciously began to fight back. It was seen that the cocoon was shaking slightly, and the surface was smashed by all the instruments set up by aim. Then a thick golden light slammed into the negative space, which had opened the channel to the bowl mouth.


    The energy was magnificent, like a golden sword. This time Daisy saw it.


    Director Dai''s head is full of confusion. What is this? Who is this golden energy beam hitting? Since the explosion of kirian, everything makes her feel strange. It''s a random action to suppress bandits. How did it become like this!


    The golden energy beam hit the entrance of the two channels, and the two opposing energies collided. This explosion was even more earth shaking. The huge gas column rose into the clouds, and the unknown golden energy collided in the negative space, which made the explosion far more effective than the nuclear bomb.


    The negative atmosphere of the away battle stubbornly resisted for a few seconds, but eventually it was outnumbered, suppressed and driven out of the material world.


    The golden energy then blocked the two channels.


    And just then, a bigger explosion started from the center and spread around.


    Bad luck! Daisy scolded herself. Although it happened in Congo, such a huge explosion could not be covered, and there were too many casualties.


    Ten fingers are lifted lightly, and gravity is activated. Many aegis hydras at the core of the explosion are like gods. They only feel that they have wind under their feet and run like flying.Can people run faster than an explosion? This kind of picture that used to be seen only in movies now happens to them. They don''t have time to make fun of movies. They all hypnotize themselves as movie protagonists in order to run faster.


    Even if director Dai hung up, more than 300 people were killed in the explosion center. In addition to the victims in the previous battle, nearly 2000 agents were killed.


    Other giants have suffered even more.


    The entire aim main base has been swept into by the explosion. Now, not to mention robbing information and scientists, even several of Baron Strack''s confidants are running wildly.


    After a busy time, they quickly joined up. The Baron''s 30000 army now has only 6000 or 7000 people, and the injured are countless, which is almost the same as Daisy''s.


    The other giants have also lost nearly half of their manpower. Baron ZEMO is still in the rescue.


    The loss is so great, but the gain is also great.


    The data and scientists of the three sub bases were all taken away, but the profits were far less than originally thought. Several giants turned in part of the spoils for the loss of Baron Strack.


    Hydra also needs to talk about unity.


    "You go first, I''ll do the follow-up work here." Daisy took over the final task of cleaning up the battlefield.


    She is the only one who has official status. With the help of aegis, she can take the initiative in many things. Now the scale of the explosion is so large that things can no longer be covered up. She just stayed to clean up the battlefield.


    Baron, they can see through her intention, but so what, dare they stay? Daisy''s best choice is to stay and clean up the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    For the rest of them, it''s not easy to follow up, but it''s too easy for daisy.


    Ordinary agents and senior agents of major intelligence organizations can''t compete with her. As for the agents at the level of director and deputy director, they still don''t like little Congo.


    Write an investigation report by yourself, make up the information about the explosion of several laboratories casually, sign and file it, and the matter will soon be settled.


    To reap the spoils of the battlefield openly and justly, several people have to accept her kindness.


    Baron stracker is very upset that he has lost a lot and gained little this time, but they still can''t see the light. These nostalgic derivates are afraid that outsiders don''t know their glory in the past. They are wearing the uniform of Na he he Cui, and they appear in Congo so unknowingly. As long as they are found, it is absolutely a big problem. Can''t these people say that they are out to play Cosplay?


    "Get out of here. I''ll buy you time." Director Dai took off her fake military uniform on the front page of the female devil, and put on a long winded dress in Congo. It was hot when she thought about it. She changed into a regular dress and pretended to be passing by by by by chance.


    After that, she suddenly thought of something and said to the Baron, "all the technical information will be sent to you. Don''t worry."


    Baron is not at ease, you pass it, how many intercepts, how many copies, who knows!


    But even if he is not happy, he can only accept this condition, which is better than nothing.


    This operation is barely a success. In the end, no one knows where the big head Murdoch has gone. The war situation is changing too fast. Before Daisy''s algorithm is finished, the battle is over. Several people, including Daisy, suspected that this guy had run away from the data channel by his unpredictable way of blinking.


    Aim has some subordinates and assets all over the world. Murdoch''s headquarters has been broken down. In order to prevent the brain bag from resurgence, the Baron needs to absorb those residual forces. On the one hand, it will completely kill the enemy, on the other hand, it will stop loss.


    Looking at the center of the explosion from a distance, I don''t know if the Baron thinks of his dead son and daughter. He is silent for a while, turns back and leaves quickly with his men.


    Baron ZEMO''s son also carried his father, who had half a breath left, and with his establishment reduced from the first division of the new Ss to the first regiment of the new SS, he fled in a hurry.


    Whitehall and Daisy Viper talk a bit and choose to leave alone.


    The soldiers disbanded at the same place, split up into parts and retreated separately. As a giant, they naturally took the plane to run.


    "Boss?" A smart looking confidant asked Whitehall that the giant had been silent since he got on the plane, thinking that he was worried about too much damage.


    Whitehall pondered for a long time. Until he left the African continent and entered the Indian Ocean, he said slowly, "Mr. bakhi, I don''t care about those people. I''m thinking that the woman of aegis is killing me. Although it''s hidden deeply, I can feel it."


    As white hall''s apparent business agent, Sunil bakhi''s role is similar to that of Daisy''s Mafia military adviser. He is quick in thinking and good at guessing the meaning. This is the most basic condition.


    In his heart sneer, you a few nine headed snake giant between each other who didn''t kill intention? Want to find a chance to strangle other people? Your hunch is too unreliable.


    However, as a subordinate, he will not say that. He can only use his brain to solve problems for the boss.


    After thinking about it all over again, he quickly said, "Aegis? I will go to investigate the whereabouts of the other party, if necessary, we can start first....


    Whitehall gently shook his head: "it''s not suitable to do too much action at present, but we can get some information inside the aegis bureau to master her whereabouts and handle. Remember, find her people who have access to a lot of secrets, who are not determined and can be won over by us. "


    My confidant Bachi felt that his boss was a little too careful, but he nodded and agreed.


    Daisy didn''t listen to them. She was very busy.


    The main base is still burning. She needs to solve the problem.


    Take a big breath, freeze breath just right, cold air direct fire.


    Even if it happens to be an excuse, there are too many agents of aegis gathering 6000 people here, and senior agents such as cross bone and ward can''t stay at the scene. With the help of various channels, the large forces disperse and leave, leaving only more than 200 people on the battlefield, basically below level 6.


    All the people who belong to the aegis are dug out, and the agents who leave are asked to take away the bodies of their companions. On the roster, these war dead will "live" for a period of time, and then die one after another. This is the skinhead''s skill, and no one can see the problem.


    Although this battle belongs to Hydra, and the dead don''t have those honorary funerals, she will still give some financial assistance to their families.


    As for other people''s soldiers, they don''t have such good treatment. They all gather together. When she steps down, the body will be deeply buried. Maybe hundreds or thousands of years later, geological changes will bring them back to life.


    She left a lot of corpses of human cloning, piled up into a hill. In the face of the doubts of the intelligence organizations of various countries, this is an ironclad evidence. Someone has studied human cloning technology here and armed a large army. The strong atmosphere of conspiracy will divert the attention of several big countries. Let them guess at that time!She had a lot to search for, not just low-level agents, so she borrowed a few helpers from the viper.


    Wearing a turban looks like a terrorist''s African tree snake, a rattlesnake with big nostrils and thick lips. These strong men have no choice, and they are not good people if they have a low face.


    She chose the cross boned female teacher, the rhomboid snake, and the heart controlled Black Mamba. These two women have relatively high facial values, and the rhomboid snake is even more extraordinary. This girl has also slept with the captain of the United States in the future...


    she told several people to search for technical information and all things that can be turned into money, including but not limited to gold, jewelry, high-tech materials, precious metals, paleontological fossils and so on Yes.


    Bank cards and checkbooks are useless. Of course, if any fool writes the password on the back, he can pick it up.


    Clean the battlefield, search for residual information, and then submit to the Council the evidence of aim''s involvement in terrorist activities. Daisy wants to kill aim, a competitor of hammer''s military industry, completely. They not only study the desperate virus, but also make clone soldiers. These guys are terrorists.


    More than 200 agents searched in the same place for a long time, and the phone call from the Security Council also came. They basically believed Daisy''s seven true and three false words, because this kind of thing is so common that people don''t care much about it.


    A cordon was set up outside the valley, and 50 agents defended with live ammunition. Aegis charter, the major intelligence organizations can come in two agents to write reports, but to participate in the search? Do you still see me as the deputy director of aegis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Three days later, a report from aegis was sent to the desks of many national leaders.


    It''s not uncommon in today''s world that big explosions happen in experiments. Leaders of all countries know that a large number of people do human experiments without authorization.


    Far from it, Stryker, who has just been "killed", is one. Now Congo is another. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing is theoretically the secret hand of several big powers. Everyone knows it by heart. After many government officials controlled by Hydra helped to play down the influence, the incident soon ended.


    Daisy searched the scene for three days, but she still didn''t understand what the golden light was until she found the golden cocoon in the memory of an aim scientist who was seriously injured and became a vegetable.


    Why is Adam''s cocoon still on earth? She always thought the cocoon was at the collector''s.


    From the context, we can also think that the cocoon is Murdoch''s weapon to destroy the world.


    No trace of the cocoon was found at the scene. With the explosive energy at that time, it would not be destroyed at all. Most of it was the teleportation ability used by the cocoon subconsciously. As for teleportation to other places or other planets, it was unknown.


    After submitting the report, I swaggered for three days and got a huge harvest.


    A lot of Hydra agents played a cover in African countries, and were recalled to Congo by director Dai in an open identity.


    Even marinated eggs and hill went to the scene to see it.


    "Here you are!" Daisy gave hill a bag of diamonds. The audience had a share. She prepared a bag for all the women in the family. In her impression, women like diamonds, big or small.


    Aim lacks talents in the industrial field. Besides scientists, this organization is human cloning. It''s really difficult for people like kirian to let him run a business. However, the experiment costs a lot, so they put their money on gold and diamonds.


    There are a lot of gold and diamonds in the three sub bases and the remaining half of the main base. The quantity is calculated in tons, and now they are basically cheap.


    Hill is holding a bag of diamonds. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He looks stunned and still looks cute.


    "And then, Nick, will you take care of this?" Daisy quickly pulled the marinated eggs far away. There was a small hill, and a huge thing was lying in the shade.


    Hill, full of curiosity, followed and was startled.


    A brown black Tyrannosaurus Rex more than ten meters long was lying on the ground. There was a big bag on the side of its head, which was obviously knocked unconscious by someone.


    "Isn''t this a movie prop?" Hill''s face is unbelievable.


    In fact, Daisy was also surprised. This big guy was a living Tyrannosaurus Rex, but he was locked underground before. The big explosion made him run out, and before she could roar twice, she was brutally knocked out by Daisy.


    According to her estimation, the only place where there are dinosaurs on the earth today is the wild land of Antarctica. Most of them ran out by themselves and were captured by aim.


    Marinated eggs look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex lying on the ground higher than him for a while. What''s the use of taking this thing by yourself?! It seems useless!


    He wanted to put it off: "put it in your...


    Daisy immediately interrupted him:" no! It''s not a rhinoceros. What if you put it in the city and hurt ordinary people? "


    It''s right to think about marinated eggs. Long Island villa is a rich area. With a dinosaur on the side, no one dares to sleep.


    "Well, I''ll take the research."


    Dinosaurs are just a small episode. After giving the body of a clone soldier and a piece of extremely broken clone technology information to the FBI, Daisy takes her booty home.


    There are too many things. It''s not convenient to go from land to sea.


    Knowing that there was a lot of gold here, the Congo warlords were in a hurry. They held an oath meeting all night. A group of black uncles gave up their hatred and swore blood to Zuling, ready to gather the 18 princes to attack her. Although Daisy was not afraid, it was too much trouble.


    Fortunately, the original Flying carrier has been repaired, and the Kun type fighters have been unloaded to carry the spoils of the deputy director.


    Two meters high, made entirely of gold, is a statue of a king of a small medieval African country.


    The gold coin of East India Company, the crown of Nubian Kingdom and the gold ornaments of Abyssinia empire.


    There are also statues of animal spirits. Daisy, a lion made of gold, especially likes it. She is going to take it back to play with soup bags.


    Nearly 100 tons of gold, more than 70 tons of diamonds and jewelry, and 500 tons of rare metals.


    Aim not only collected a large amount of Alderman alloy, but also collected more than 30 jin of Zhenjin. However, the purity of Zhenjin is not high. Most of the Zhenjin was handed down from wakanda in history. There are traitors in every era. After thousands of years, vakanda will surely lose some Zhenjin.


    There were relatively few technical data. The paper documents were basically destroyed in the explosion, and the records in the computer were also remotely removed by Murdoch.


    Daisy''s emergency rescue information is very scattered, which needs to be taken back and sorted out slowly.In the eyes of the black uncles, the flying mother ship took off with a lot of gold and diamonds. A group of people angrily shot at the sky, but what''s the use of that? Take down the flying carrier with bullets? you must be dreaming!


    We gave welfare to all the women in our family. Everyone was very happy.


    Lorna likes gold. The cuckoo five sisters like diamonds. The golden lion is given to the soup bag. Even Wanda, who has no idea about money, has chosen some rubies.


    Daisy and danger studied the technical data for two days behind closed doors, with the focus on the data of super fitness.


    Aim does have a copy of Bolivar teslak''s notes, but not from Stryker, but from teslak in the 1960s.


    At that time, teslak didn''t realize the key role of magic female cells, but he has put forward a similar idea. According to his idea, aim uses a kind of material extracted from meteorite as the core of super aptamer, which is rare in quantity and can''t be analyzed and copied. It can be said that super aptamer can only be made one, and there is no more.


    "This information is very good. Make a copy, remove the meteorite part, and send the remaining original information to the baron. Hehe..." the Baron is not interested in such a strong robot. Let him close the door and study by himself!


    The siege of aim seriously damaged Baron Strack. Not only a large number of his subordinates were killed, but also the important thugs, fenril and Gemini, were killed.


    Daisy didn''t want to see too chaotic Hydra. As agreed, she selectively copied the scientific and technological materials cleaned up after cleaning the battlefield to the baron.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Baron strucker can be said to be able to bend and stretch. After receiving the information she sent, he immediately expressed his goodwill. He made no secret of his intention to win over others. He hoped to maintain a better cooperative relationship with Daisy and viper to maintain the internal balance of Hydra.


    A weak Baron Strack was in line with her wishes. The two sides quickly reached a consensus to maintain the status quo and hibernate to avoid attracting more attention from the outside world.


    Knowing that she intends to enter the field of biopharmaceuticals, the Baron presented 10% of the shares of tifeng group, the world''s largest pharmaceutical company. With the previous stock exchange, Daisy has already owned 13% of the shares of the group, and their interests are more closely linked.


    The group has 300000 employees alone. It has always been the Baron''s biggest source of capital, 10% of which is neither too much nor too much. It will neither shake the Baron''s rule nor make Daisy feel polite.


    With the background of this leading group in biopharmaceutical field, the new desperate drugs developed by her and Dr. lizard, and the secondary life drugs developed together with Osborne can be successfully launched into the market.


    In return, she also gave the Baron the remaining 3000 people in the spirit base. She didn''t want to check how many spies there were among them. She didn''t lack any staff. Let the Baron take all of them to supplement her strength.


    The Baron was overjoyed and arrived at the base in person. In front of her, he transferred the control authority of the base, and then left the underwater base with 3000 people.


    Walking in the empty underwater base, she looks around and touches the West. Until the Baron''s submarine leaves the sea area, she returns to the main control computer.


    "Well, play games with me." Daisy is checking it on the main computer.


    With super intelligence and super memory, Daisy obeyed her physical instinct and picked up her computer knowledge, which was half a step behind.


    If you are familiar with 300 Tang poems, you can recite them even if you can''t write them. By learning a lot of knowledge, even without the original Daisy''s genius ideas, she is not afraid of anyone in the field of computer. As long as she wants to find someone, no one can hide her tracks in front of her, nor can those computer experts under Baron Strack.


    After a simple search for three minutes, she found another authority on her own authority. The Baron seems to give himself the base, but in fact he still has the most critical control of the base. He can remotely control the base''s self explosion. The energy of the explosion comes from the energy hood outside the base. As long as the energy hood is still open, the self destruction program can''t be disassembled.


    Let yourself sit on the bomb, she is not so big hearted, even if you can''t blow yourself up, blow up some confidants is also a loss. From the point of view of the computer has been unable to crack this dead cycle, fortunately, she has other ways.


    "Identification started, you are not recognized, please get higher level permission."


    "Identification failed, please confirm further."


    Daisy was busy for a long time, and finally dug out the verification program from the main control computer, but the verification failed twice, so she had to use unconventional means.


    She coughed and took out a facial deformation device from her bag. The device had already set her face. After several quick adjustments, she had become a middle-aged face.


    If grant ward were here, she would be his foster father, John Garrett, a former aegis agent.


    Daisy adjusted her voice at the same time. She spoke again, and it had become the voice of John Garrett.


    "Re code, authorized by, zodiac, Aquarius, John Garrett."


    After that, she changed her fingerprint and pupil with material reorganization. After several verification, she finally knocked out John Garrett''s initial landing authority in the zodiac.


    She paid John Garrett eight million dollars for this landing right.


    The other party doesn''t know what it means to log in to the zodiac. It''s funny to think that they have taken advantage of it.


    The main control computer, which had been flashing red lights, immediately accepted the command and exchanged a large amount of data. Soon a new interface appeared in front of Daisy''s eyes.


    "Mr. John Garrett, Aquarius, what can I do for you?" The master computer asked mechanically.


    "Override the authority of Baron Wolfgang von Strack, Sagittarius, at the base." The order was carried out quickly, and the Baron admitted that he had the bottom card. He didn''t know that the spirit base had changed its owner half an hour after he left.


    In 1960, Leonardo da Vinci secretly established the zodiac in order to balance the authority of the brotherhood, sir Newton. As Aries himself, he hopes to attract these 11 super agents who have extraordinary influence on the world to become a member of the brotherhood. The authority he gives is the landing authority of the brotherhood.


    Unfortunately, this plan is not realistic at all. Eleven people are in conflict with each other. With Leonardo da Vinci''s return to the Brotherhood to seize power, this temporary organization is divided into three parts.


    And gradually developed into today''s aegis, Hydra and Soviet super intelligence organization Leviathan.


    The past has become history. Some people are aware of the importance of authority, such as marinated eggs, such as Baron. Others don''t know the meaning of authority, such as John Garrett.Relying on the authority bought, the hidden danger was solved, and Daisy began to check the information she could see under the authority.


    The authority of the zodiac is very hidden, and it also involves the self destruct program of the base. Of course, the Baron won''t let outsiders use it. Unfortunately, his computer knowledge is very common.


    The computer knowledge of man in Marvel world all comes from the saint shield brotherhood. As a continuous stream of knowledge, Daisy is easy to use. As for Baron? Can a 90 year old compare with her computer?


    Baron can only browse some superficial information, Daisy is not the same, she turns the data over and over a little bit.


    Many data in the database show that under the leadership of Sir Newton, the Holy Shield Brotherhood has been secretly influencing the development of human science and technology for hundreds of years since the Renaissance.


    Only when they think it''s appropriate, can human beings "invent" a certain technological product. The most obvious example is the struggle between Edison and Nicolas Tesla, including the support of the saint shield brothers for Edison and the suppression of Nicolas Tesla by the whole society.


    Daisy also saw a super large version of brain wave enhancer in the database, which was invented by Galileo in the 16th century. He connected the brains of all members of the brotherhood with this super large machine and defeated the planet devourer for the first time with the terrible mental power of comet hitting the earth.


    Therefore, it is difficult to determine whether Professor Charles'' brain wave enhancer was developed by themselves or by some suggestion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    There are many secrets recorded in the main control computer. Daisy also saw the information about Wu Fengji, the iron fist of the previous generation, which was recorded by Leonardo da Vinci in Kunlun. For this reason, the shengdun brothers listed Phoenix as an important defense target.


    In addition to written historical records, there are also many scientific and technological materials.


    Submarines, fighter planes, super soldier serum, computers, the Internet, and the Holy Shield brotherhood have been influencing mankind. They have never left.


    They fight for and sacrifice for human beings, which is of course meritorious. But is it also meritorious to regard themselves as higher life, to think of themselves as herders, and to regard ordinary people as cattle and horses?


    They are just like the aegis before Daisy took over, standing high above the ordinary people.


    At all times and in all over the world, numerous facts and cases have proved that law is more popular and operable than morality.


    Law is the bottom line, while morality is the high point.


    It is unrealistic to ask all people to have lofty morality.


    Sir Newton used to be a great man, but he lost himself in the face of loftiness and put himself in a perspective similar to God.


    It''s like Lu Dan''s countless hopes for the aegis, and he wants to turn the aegis into a human shield, but in the end he is betrayed by his old friends and comrades in arms. Because this is not realistic at all, there are not so many noble and selfless people.


    After the failure of aegis, brine egg turned to set up a superhero team with high moral standard. As a result, the Avengers alliance gave him a realistic blow.


    Noble people also have contradictions. Sometimes they cause more damage than ordinary people.


    Daisy never flaunts herself as a noble person. She only does what she can see and solve in front of her eyes.


    Many aegis agents gave up their ideals and were defeated by reality to join the hydra. So did the hidden shield brotherhood.


    Knowledge, ideals and lofty beliefs make them degenerate.


    Yes, Daisy doesn''t approve of sublimity. If all people become saints, it will be terrible to think of. Evil is certainly wrong, but it is too sacred and not suitable for human beings.


    Both angels and Demons should stay away from human beings!


    Human beings have their own code of conduct and their own laws as constraints. They don''t need Asgard''s gods to tell them what to do, and they don''t need any Brotherhood to control everything secretly.


    Searching the database quickly, Daisy quickly found the information she needed, quit the permission, and directly sent it to leave the base.


    She has come to Rome, the capital of Italy.


    This ancient city of civilization has long been glorious, and the change of dynasties, the rise and decline of civilization have been witnessed by this city.


    After repeated wars and reconstruction, the city of Rome has changed countless masters. The ancient Romans, who used to make the Mediterranean an inner lake, have long disappeared. Now all they can see from the faces of the citizens is peace and tranquility.


    It has nothing to do with us how you fight for hegemony. We just live our lives behind closed doors.


    Maybe it''s the lack of national strength, maybe the people are tired of the war, Rome gives Daisy a very comfortable feeling, not the sense of urgency in New York, it''s a good place to be relaxed and happy.


    There are churches and tourists everywhere. Daisy, who is more and more outstanding now, has not attracted much attention. She walks into a church like an invisible person.


    In the grace of the choir, she circled the church half way down the steps of the side hall.


    It''s quiet and melodious all around. There are some relief carvings on the walls. After walking along the spiral staircase for five minutes, the road gets darker and darker. Soon the last ray of light disappears completely. Only her slow and powerful footsteps can be heard in front and back.


    Without lighting, the dark world seems to have completely cut this place away from the outside world, and there are only a few ancient statues below.


    Ordinary tourists will automatically return even if they come here with a flashlight. There are many similar buildings in Rome. After all, this is a city built several times on the ruins.


    Daisy''s vision was unaffected even in the dark. She saw a layer of dust on the ground. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Looking at the statues at the end, I soon found the statue of St. Peter according to the instructions of the spirit base.


    The saint had a serene manner, a dignified posture, and a compassionate appearance.


    At least she came from a church school. Daisy paid a little respect to the saints. She saluted respectfully and then held out her finger to the statue pointing forward.


    A light curtain appeared in the air.


    Log in again with John Garrett''s permission, and the heavy door slowly opens behind the statue.


    With a somewhat retro looking elevator, Daisy entered the depths of Rome.


    The interior decoration of the elevator is very gorgeous. The sun, moon and stars are all over the ceiling. Although the painting is a little crude, Daisy took a look at the star map in the magic cube and confirmed it one by one. She found that the stars on the ceiling are exactly the same as the reality, with almost no error.


    It can be seen from a small elevator that the technological level of the brotherhood is far higher than that of the outside world. The figures of the Renaissance in history books can''t be used to match the numbers. That''s the information the brotherhood wants the outside world to know. Ordinary people have no chance to see the real situation.The elevator was extremely stable, mechanically driven, without any bumps. It dropped six kilometers, and then slowly opened the door.


    An underground city that seemed to be dotted with stars came into view.


    The whole city has a strong Renaissance architectural style, but different from the city of Rome on the ground, the buildings on the ground are heavy, calm and aesthetic.


    The underground city has both these advantages and another characteristic, that is, the extensive application of mathematics.


    Buildings should be symmetrical, central, axial and mirror.


    Buildings should have artistic elegance that can be calculated, Yanghui triangle and golden section.


    However, before entering the city, a large area of thorns blocked her way.


    It''s not because the waste is not cleaned up. It seems that it was planted specially to let later generations know that it was not easy for their ancestors.


    Do you have the ascetic style? Daisy is noncommittal about this. No thorns can do any harm to her, but she doesn''t want to scratch her clothes.


    Deep underground, she didn''t use the ability to vibrate, but took a breath. The thorns blocking the road were all frozen into ice by breathing, and then knocked to pieces with a blow.


    After clearing the road, we have time to look ahead.


    The underground city can be said to be very magnificent. It is one fourth of the size of the city of Rome on the ground. Countless pointed houses are located around the city. Daisy goes to the central square of the city. It is a bit like the Senate of ancient Rome. There are several circles of seats around it. A small area in the center can be used for people to express their opinions. People around can support or oppose it. Now there is no one here, and the whole city seems to be abandoned...


    there is no one here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Is it deserted?" Daisy was a little disappointed. She rushed over and ended up empty. Has the brotherhood that once dominated the world disappeared in history?


    "Young Titan, this used to be a brotherhood residence, but you''re too late." A man with golden light came out of the void.


    Although there is a strong light, but still can see that this man looks elegant, bearing extraordinary, even without the body as a basis, he still turned into a beard and hair, to prove that he is still a person.


    Who is the young Titan? Daisy thought for half a second before she realized that she was talking about herself. Although the name was very popular, she was still a little bit unaccustomed.


    Looking at the glittering humanoid creature, this guy should be a spiritual body. He doesn''t seem to have any attack power or intention to kill.


    "They used to call me Michelangelo, and you can call me that if you like."


    Daisy didn''t reply rashly. She used her super vision to examine Michelangelo''s humanoid spirit twice.


    "In fact, you are no longer Michelangelo, you can''t even be called a living body now..." Daisy is a little poor in words, and she doesn''t know how to express it.


    "Even if I am no longer the sculptor or the painter, I am still me and a human being. As a successor of the Titans, how can you question my essence as a human being?" Golden light people have no anger, he seems to be arguing with Daisy about the truth of a thing, just like the countless debates with former fraternity members.


    Daisy smiles. This guy, who is called the old man for the time being, is exchanging ideas with her. He is talking about the essence, he has to talk about the inner.


    "Well, I apologize. How do you exist in this form as a human being? What''s going on here? " She is not interested in talking more about the philosophy of who is not human.


    In order to prevent each other from gossiping with herself, she asked: "where''s Sir Newton? I follow in his footsteps


    Daisy''s vague premise that she and Newton are enemies or friends makes people think that they are faithful believers or something.


    Michelangelo pondered for a few seconds, as if thinking about who Newton was. After a long time, he said slowly: "Sir Newton left here."


    "Where have you been?"


    "2060."


    "..." Daisy didn''t know what to say. The old man who couldn''t even hold his coffin went to the future? Let her find a ghost!


    She looked around, in addition to the northernmost city there is a large group of energy she can not see, the entire underground city only around this called Michelangelo ghost.


    "Sir Newton is not a bad man. Brother accountants have calculated the era of the extinction of mankind. We have repeatedly calculated the hundred years, and the results show that mankind will perish in 2060." Michelangelo in order to prove that what he said is true, but also to show strength, the whole underground city is full of gold.


    He incarnated in thousands of Michelangelos. They came out of the air, walls and buildings. Their movements were different. Some seemed to argue with someone, some seemed to sculpt carefully, and some stood on chairs to draw.


    There are many changes.


    Daisy sneered, "master, do you want to compete with me? Although I don''t understand how you do it, you pull out all of yourself on the timeline. Is that to prove something to me? "


    Michelangelo, the leader, shook his head gently: "young Titan, you are too impatient. I am not your enemy. I do this not to demonstrate, but to tell you the truth I have seen."


    "Many people have similar experiences. When they do something, they find that they have the memory of doing it. Modern science thinks that this is the intersection of short-term memory and long-term memory. They call it sense of seeing."


    Daisy couldn''t understand what she was saying to herself, but she listened carefully.


    "Modern science is wrong. Visual perception is actually the quantum resonance of parallel space. When you reach a resonance point, you will see yourself in another parallel universe doing the same thing. That''s not hard for you to understand, right, shockwave girl? "


    Daisy snorted coldly. No one in the universe calls herself that.


    If I had just crossed, I might have been shocked when I met this guy, but she would not have been the street writer for a long time. With her own strength and broad vision, her world outlook also changed. The Eternal Clan brought her a hidden characteristic, that is, obstinacy! Even if all of you are against it, I will do what I want to do. So is mieba and so is she.


    It''s impossible to persuade the eternal people by two words!


    After thinking about each other''s words quickly, she still saw a lot of problems.


    "You really have a deep understanding of quantum resonance, but you see too many things, too many possibilities, and you completely lose yourself." Daisy pointed to the golden people.


    "Are these all you? So you''re a part of it. Can you represent all of this? You don''t even have a core, your ID consciousness has dissipated, and the residual energy has been assimilated by time and space. "This is a very terrible thing. Through quantum resonance, Michelangelo admitted that he had found the mystery of the whole multiverse, and he dissolved himself into countless parallel universes.


    Just like Gu Yi knows many daisy with the help of time gem, Michelangelo has seen many shockwave women, but he is not Gu Yi after all. It is easy to get in and difficult to get out. He lacks a strong body as a support, and his ID consciousness dissipates. Now most of the people standing in front of Daisy are the remnants of the mirror image of the day.


    Time travel is very dangerous, too often in and out of the time line is killing.


    Can Odin travel time? The answer is yes. For Odin, it''s as easy to go to the timeline as it is to go to the earth. But the old man sat by and watched tor be killed by yemenga and Asgard be destroyed.


    Odin is a wise man and refuses to make any changes. Gu Yi is a little worse, she barely gets rid of the influence of time on herself. Michelangelo is completely immersed in time, unable to extricate himself, and eventually becomes a point that stays in time and space, lacking the subject and the ability to connect these points into a line, synthesize them, and become an individual body again.


    Now, let alone fighting, he can''t even interfere in the material world, because he doesn''t exist on the current time line!


    "Since you know me well, maybe you''ve seen my question on the timeline? Can you tell me why Newton supported Hydra? "


    Michelangelo was told the truth by Daisy, but he was still affected. Countless golden people around him were murmuring to themselves, asking each other questions like "who am I" and "where am I".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Daisy''s question brought them back to reality.


    "Sir Newton planned to use one destruction to offset another. Since the disaster in 2060 could not be avoided, he could detonate the disaster ahead of time. Hydra was his goal. He kept the human fire, took the initiative to destroy the world in his own hands, controlled Hydra to achieve the goal of destroying the world, and then rebuilt a new human order."


    Michelangelo''s words are frightening. They have decided the fate of seven billion human beings by understatement. Human beings have no idea that they have been given up. The reason why they have been sacrificed is only because of the calculation of the saint shield brotherhood.


    A few wise men feel that instead of blowing up the world completely, they should put control in their own hands. They are also for the good of mankind. They are all mentally retarded. They can''t understand the loftiness of the brotherhood. They don''t know anything, and they don''t need to give advance notice. They just have to wait for death.


    Daisy disdained: "your grand plan must have failed, otherwise I would not have seen such a desolate brotherhood today."


    Nearly a third of Michelangelo sighed, and the leader was the saddest: "yes, the Hydra was defeated by human beings, by ordinary people whom the Brotherhood has always looked down on, and the plan died before it started."


    "We told them the information of the magic cube of the universe, and gave them weapons and super soldier serum far beyond the times, but none of this saved their fate. The resistance of ordinary people exceeded the calculation of the brotherhood."


    As soon as we talk about the changes of the brotherhood, Michelangelos are in a mess. They are inquiring about each other.


    "In what year was the fraternity civil war?" A Michelangelo asked himself around.


    Some people say it was three days ago, some say it was ten years later, and all kinds of things were said.


    Finally, they reached a difficult agreement. They told Daisy a time point: "in 1960, after the end of the world war, sir Newton just helped rebuild the hydra. After Da Vinci returned, he built the zodiac, which you call the twelfth house of the zodiac, trying to re-establish a new order. At the same time, he returned to the Brotherhood to fight for control with Newton."


    When it comes to the brotherhood, it''s rare for Michelangelo to have something similar to sadness. His projection all over the dungeon dissipated, leaving only Daisy''s present.


    "The civil war has exhausted the elite of the brotherhood. Sir Newton is going to the future. He wants to see that future with his own eyes and find a solution. Da Vinci left behind... And caught up with him."


    This answer is not unexpected. Daisy just cares about what he said he left behind. What did Da Vinci leave behind?


    Michelangelo had a smile for the first time: "young Titan, like us, you also want to protect human beings. This trouble is destined to be solved by you. Please do everything."


    "The duel between the son of stars and the young Titan must be wonderful, but I can''t see it..." Michelangelo turned into a breeze and disappeared in the dungeon.


    Son of the stars? What is that?


    Daisy doesn''t have the habit of rushing up to be a gunner. She carefully analyzes the information Michelangelo tells us. Newton left the world, so Hydra''s black technology was immediately beaten back to its original shape.


    Baron strucker has studied the energy gun for 70 years, but he has made some achievements and was intercepted by Daisy.


    The black technology of the era of red skull is gone forever, and we can only eat the old money.


    In other words, the brotherhood''s influence has left Hydra and aegis, which is good news.


    Daisy turned to reminiscing about Da Vinci.


    First of all, it has nothing to do with Kunlun. It has nothing to do with the zodiac. It should be about the brotherhood.


    Stars? Son of the stars! Daisy suddenly thought of a story about the brotherhood, which could be regarded as earth shaking at that time and could be regarded as a joke afterwards.


    Zhang Heng, a famous astronomer in the Eastern Han Dynasty and the successor of the spear, met a female cosmos God in Luoyang. He wanted to absorb the energy of the earth to breed his own offspring. Zhang Heng fooled the female cosmos God into the sun to have a baby.


    The female God felt that he was right. The energy in the sun was indeed more abundant. The disaster of the earth was smoothly postponed. After 1500 years, Da Vinci went to the sun himself to destroy the newborn child.


    Son of the ghost star! Fraternity this group of mentally retarded put a God in the underground city!!


    Daisy was shocked that Da Vinci didn''t kill the baby at all. Instead of killing him, he brought the life back to the earth. After pursuing Newton, he left the baby God in the headquarters of the brotherhood.


    "These guys are so unreliable!" Daisy immediately put on her armor and adjusted herself to combat.


    The genes belonging to the eternal race are leaping. The eternal race is the experimental creation of the God. Now, it''s exciting for her to challenge her creator, even if she is a baby.


    The average adult cosmos is two thousand feet tall, or six hundred meters.


    Of course, this is not the standard height. For example, the god named eradicator is 20000 feet tall, who is forced by the superheroes and villains of annihilating the earth to go through time, fight to death, and finally absorb everyone''s super power.If the eradicators come forward now, Daisy will have no room for struggle but to surrender.


    As the main force of the gods, the eradicator will not come to earth now. Now the underground city is only about 600 meters high. Looking around, I don''t see that kind of towering giant, and the energy sensed from the North doesn''t look very strong.


    One birth is 1500 years old. The speed of God''s birth is frighteningly slow, and the natural life span is almost unlimited. If we convert it into October pregnancy, for God, maybe 150 years is equal to one month''s life span of human beings.


    Now in the underground city, the so-called son of the stars should have been abandoned by Leonardo da Vinci in 1960.


    Fifty years has passed for human beings, but for the God of heaven, this time may only be equivalent to ten days for him...


    a baby born just ten days, which is the target of Daisy''s Crusade.


    Denny Rand''s scrap can still defeat the three-year-old dragon. Although she is also a "young Titan" in Michelangelo''s mouth, Daisy thinks that she is wise and powerful, and has many means. Is it OK to hit a baby who is only ten days old?


    Man can''t beat a tiger, but can a new born tiger?


    Thinking about this, Daisy was full of morale. She checked her equipment, armor, sword, Lasso, seven rings, all of which were on her equipment. She walked bravely in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Daisy pushed the door of the main building open, and in the middle hall sat a huge humanoid wrapped in dark red metal armor.


    The reason why we don''t use robots is that each other has life and ideas, and we can''t use robots in the narrow sense of human beings.


    The metal giant sat cross legged on the ground. Even so, his huge height was a little cramped in the main building. He pulled down the stairs from the second floor to the tenth floor, barely allowing the building to accommodate his body.


    The height is 50 meters. If the opponent doesn''t sit cross legged, ordinary people can''t hit their knees even if they jump up.


    The metal giant''s whole body is covered with unknown dark red metal. Inside, there are a lot of things like electric circuits transmitting energy. It should be that there are two luminaries at the position of the eyes. Inside, it is flashing at a very fast speed. The orange light is particularly eye-catching in the main building hall.


    The metal giant''s chest has an energy source similar to the stark ark reactor, which is only dozens of times larger, and the energy contained in the two can not be compared.


    Daisy looked slightly sideways. She felt the energy fluctuation of cosmic rays from the metal giant.


    The eternal family absorbs cosmic rays, extracts and transforms the original cosmic energy from them, and makes themselves stronger and stronger. Everyone absorbs different amounts and strengths.


    For example, at the end of time, when the emperor exterminated hegemony millions of years later, he was too old and his beard was white, so he absorbed all the primitive cosmic energy in the universe. The planet devourer, Phoenix and God were killed casually, and his strength was so strong that he had no friends.


    The primitive cosmic energy represents the energy of the big bang, which is the purest and most abundant material in the universe.


    Daisy also wants to absorb it, but it''s something she can''t find.


    I didn''t expect to see a trace of primitive cosmic energy in this baby God.


    Did his mother leave it to him? Or did you stay in the sun for 1500 years and absorb and transform by yourself?


    Daisy thinks it''s the latter. The energy of the primitive universe is too rare. The present universe was not just born. At that time, the energy of the primitive universe could be seen everywhere. At the same time, there were the most powerful people in that era.


    Now, after so many years of natural evolution, the original energy is either absorbed or transformed into other matter.


    There are many powerful people in the universe, such as the Presbyterian Council of the universe, such as tunxing and his messengers, as well as an unknown number of cosmic gods. Now we have to add director Dai and her big cousin mieba. Everyone has a demand for primitive cosmic energy.


    Before the old strong are dead, new people emerge. The typical number of monks is more and less, and the amount of energy in the primitive universe is less. On the contrary, the number of people who need energy is increasing.


    So Daisy decided that the energy in the baby God''s body would not be left by her mother, because everyone''s moral quality was not high, and they were in a state of unconsciousness, and no one thought about it for 1500 years? Impossible, the high temperature of the sun can''t stop the strong.


    Through its own special structure, back to the original Shuoyuan, which is easier to understand. Perhaps there are attributes that are not obvious before their birth, and no one can see them.


    While director Dai was struggling, two villains were at war in her mind. One told her not to give advice and fight hard. Wouldn''t it be nice for her to kill and win treasure! The other told her to be rational. She is a God. Even if she is a baby, she must have some brushes. It''s better to subdue people without fighting!


    She is pondering, the other party did not find Daisy, relative to the height of 50 meters, Daisy is a little short.


    Should I sneak attack or talk first?


    It seems to hurt her face to use sneak attack to deal with a baby whose physiological age is equal to 10 days. In addition, she is also curious. What does this guy study in the main building for 50 years?


    Fly to the same height as the other person''s line of sight. Daisy''s height is about the same as the other person''s light bulb eyes. This God, who is called the son of stars by the brotherhood, also has organs similar to human nose and mouth. There is a very advanced sensor at the position of the nose, and the position of the mouth is a huge communication device.


    When Daisy flew up, the son of stars was reading a book on topology.


    The other side was so serious, so careful, diligent and studious that Daisy was embarrassed to disturb him.


    Human knowledge should be something that can be understood at a glance, but it refers to the adult God.


    Today, this "little guy" lacks education and ethnic knowledge inheritance. In addition, he has just been born, and his mind is still very immature. He has learned all kinds of human knowledge for 50 years.


    "What are you? Life In the intermission of reading, he turned to see daisy. At first, he was surprised, then he was full of curiosity.


    In fact, Daisy also misunderstood and underestimated the accuracy of Da Vinci''s calculations. The son of the stars was taken away from the sun before his birth, so she lacked the necessary knowledge inheritance. To some extent, he was not only ten days old, but also a premature baby.


    He was in this underground city when he had self-consciousness. Because of the civil war of the brotherhood, the city was already deserted. In his opinion, there is only one area in the world where he can move. Now when he sees the new life for the first time, he is naturally full of curiosity.The scanning function, which is countless times stronger than super fitness, has been activated. He wants to see what structure this new life is.


    Daisy also uses super vision to observe the newborn baby God.


    As a tough creature bred after 1500 years in the sun, this guy has a rich and dazzling golden energy in his body.


    There are two huge energy storage devices behind the son of the stars. Through several thick pipes, the endless energy is transported to the whole body. He sits there like a brand new star.


    Daisy frowned and things got into trouble.


    Newton did not know the cause of human extinction, but saw the result. He calculated the exact time of human extinction by mathematical means. That''s because he hasn''t seen the son of the stars, and he doesn''t have super vision. Now seeing this guy, Daisy thinks she has found the cause of the future human extinction.


    This guy has absorbed more than half of the solar energy for human survival! The greatest survival support of mankind has been destroyed. In the future, it may be the global cooling, the sun''s recession, or the orbit shift. In short, no matter what the reason is, this guy is the culprit for the extinction of mankind in 2060.


    Originally, Daisy wanted to fool around and pull the baby God into her own camp to be her own high-quality fighter in the future. Now it seems that the contradiction between the two sides can''t be reconciled at all. The problem of primitive cosmic energy is only incidental, and the survival of seven billion people on earth is a major event.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    It''s the only way she can think of to put the corpse back into the sun with strong force. Some of the energy will escape, but the effect of the sun on the earth should continue.


    "Strange organism, your cells are so fragile, how do you maintain the basic survival needs?"


    The son of the stars didn''t know that she was secretly murdering, but also asked with scientific inquiry.


    The cells of the eternal race can be said to be fragile. Although they are ready to fight, it does not prevent Daisy from chatting with each other. This is a rare opportunity to contact the God.


    "Yes, we rely on cells to provide energy, blood to deliver oxygen, maintain the stability of the internal environment, think with the brain and act with the body."


    Knowing that she was facing a God who had just been born, she tried to explain it in concise words.


    "And you? What is the structure of your life? " Look at this guy''s stupid, she is ready to set some words, if the other party directly say their weaknesses, it would be better.


    The eyes of the star''s son, like the super big light bulb, twinkled for a long time, and his orange eyes were obviously bright. He seemed excited to acquire new knowledge, and didn''t realize Daisy''s intention at all.


    "My life structure?" He flipped through the book as if thinking about how to use human language.


    "Anchor, engine, pilot, origin, mechanism, pipeline and orbit are my life structure and the fundamental support for my survival."


    Originally thought that the other party would say some mechanical appellation, did not expect a pile of messy terms to Daisy Kan dizzy.


    The son of stars was very patient. He explained a little bit. He first pointed to the position above Daisy''s head and said in an uncertain tone, "anchor? It''s incredible that you don''t have anchors. Does that mean you lack responsibility and mission? "


    The other voice was full of surprise. It seemed that Daisy was still alive without the anchor. It was a miracle.


    After pointing to her forehead: "the brain is the engine, provides the power to move forward."


    "The arm guides you, the heart is the source, provides hope, the stomach is the mechanism, the leg is the pipe, and the foot is the track..."


    the son of the stars takes her as a robot, and talks about it with his own life structure.


    Daisy seems to understand. The so-called responsibility and anchor of the son of stars is the inherent division of labor in her understanding.


    For example, the gods of heaven have their own division of labor and do things according to the established procedures. The searchers are dedicated to looking for life, and the eradicators are dedicated to killing and setting fire. Their respective duties are engraved in the deepest soul when they are born. In their words, they are anchors, a fixed and eternal criterion.


    "And what is your anchor?" She''s still trying to find weaknesses.


    The children of stars think a little longer: "plan, make a new plan."


    "Where''s the plan?"


    "The whole universe."


    Daisy felt as if she had been involved in a very troublesome event, as if there were many promoters behind the scenes, pushing herself to the opposite of the God.


    The gods are strong and weak. If this guy wants to re plan the universe, it sounds like he has great potential. In the future, he will be the kind of gods who can easily destroy stars.


    Strong belongs to the future, not today. According to the growth rate of this guy, when he can destroy the star, it will be 100000 years later.


    The overthrow of the old order, the re planning and the establishment of a new structure of the universe will inevitably shake the position of those who are now strong in the universe.


    It seems that the event after 100000 years has nothing to do with Daisy, but at this time point in 2060, she is in the middle. She can''t be indifferent to the destruction of human beings.


    Daisy made the final persuasion: "Dear God, do you know that because of your breeding and let the outside world have a disaster?"


    "The outside world? Is it a living thing


    "Yes, I''m afraid you always thought you were the only one in the world. Look up, over six kilometers. "


    The eternal people all have perspective eyes. As a higher level of life, the eyes of God can completely penetrate the barriers, but he didn''t see so far in the past 50 years.


    Roman citizens, ordinary people in Europe and the whole world are all presented in the eyes of the young god. Seeing so many lives for the first time makes him a little excited. He turns out that he is not alone.


    "They''re all going to die, because you''ve absorbed so much stellar energy that they''ll all die in 50 years. So I want you to give energy back to the stars so that they can continue to live. "


    Daisy''s words were very sincere.


    The son of the stars is deep in thought. His eyes penetrate the ground, cross the space distance, and look at the sun, the star that gave birth to him.


    Daisy is right. The power inside the star has lost more than half of its power. In the future, it is inevitable that the energy will decline greatly. The solution is to inject energy into the star again.


    If someone tells Daisy to die, we can only be saved if you die. She will kill all these guys without saying a word.She can help when she can, but she won''t sacrifice herself to save others. If she can''t fight God, she will withdraw immediately and go back to move rescue soldiers. She never thinks she is a superhero. What superheroes represent is not super ability, but virtue, courage.


    The son of the stars is not her. The way of thinking of the God is different from that of the former street writer. His vision is more detached and his thinking is more meticulous.


    He seemed to think for a long time before shaking his head firmly: "no, I can''t sacrifice here. The planned task is higher than this planet. I''m sorry for their sacrifice, but it''s for a higher goal."


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy sighed. She didn''t have a bad feeling for the son of the stars, but after all, she had to fight to solve the problem. This time, she could swear to heaven that one thousand percent of it was not personal grudges.


    "I''m sorry." She bowed slightly to show her apology.


    As the regulator of the universe and the creator of many lives, if the God of heaven has no intelligence at all, and is as dull as a fool Waiting to be attacked, it is a joke.


    The son of stars seems to understand something: "your cells are rapidly gathering energy. Do you want to force me to return energy or even kill me? Just to save life on this planet? You should look at this issue with a broader perspective. My life will benefit hundreds of millions of times the intelligent life of this planet. You have made the wrong choice. "


    Daisy didn''t draw her sword. In fact, it''s the same whether she draws it or not. Now the decorative effect of that sword is far greater than the actual effect.


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the son of the stars: "this is our difference. Mathematics is not omnipotent. Your mathematics and Newton''s mathematics can''t cover all things. It''s not a simple one plus one minus. I''m Daisy Johnson from the earth. I want to have a fair fight with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The son of stars doesn''t understand, but he won''t give up: "you obey the golden rule of morality, your world is a village, so killing is not right. If your world is an empire, sacrificing a few people to benefit the majority, that''s right. Your vision is too narrow."


    As he spoke, he stood up, 50 meters, which literally seemed not high. In fact, many buildings were not 50 meters high. When he waved his hand and lifted his feet, the main building of the brotherhood collapsed. However, the son of stars wrapped all the books with energy, and seemed to be ready to continue reading...


    Daisy flew out of the crack of the gravel, and they met face to face again Stand together.


    "It''s a matter of position. If you sacrifice other planets, it''s just me!" Daisy''s right hand was raised, and an atom cutting electric beam came out. She was the most powerful way to attack. She wanted to see what the so-called God had.


    Baby God has a trick! The other side did not dodge, and the silver ray cut a scratch on his chest armor which was more like metal than skin.


    The thin line seems to be insignificant compared with the huge height of 50 meters, but the cutting rays still make a lot of "hissing" sounds. The metal on the surface of the God of heaven is made of no known material. The cutting rays try to penetrate more than two meters and eventually exhaust their own energy.


    Daisy looked in from the gap. There was no flesh and blood under the armor of the God. It seemed that there was some kind of mechanical existence. It was a little narrow to describe it as human machinery, but the basic principles were almost the same.


    Defense the core with solid metal, transport energy with pipes, and drive the huge body with smart mechanical transmission system. In short, this is a super robot.


    The other side has great potential. We must kill him when he has no fighting experience! Daisy mobilizes the power of the dragon and the Phoenix in her whole body. The cells quickly gather their power, and her hand is the ultimate kill. She wants to solve the battle in the shortest time.


    Like a fiery red meteor, she carries thousands of tons of force, and her whole body is like a shell, hitting the damaged part of the armor of the God of heaven.


    "Very shallow energy attack mode." The God of heaven is still thinking about the operation principle of atomic cutting. Daisy thinks that his action is too slow. When he attacks, he thinks of fighting back.


    The son of stars has no experience in fighting. He directly uses his original strength in the face of a powerful blow.


    His orange light bulb eyes blinked quickly: "you shouldn''t be here, please leave."


    Daisy''s thousand tons of giant force was completely lost. She felt like a flower in front of her eyes, and she suddenly appeared in another place. She was in the air, and she quickly observed the surrounding environment, as if it was a downtown area? While she was observing, there were a lot of ordinary people on the ground talking about her.


    "Wonder woman? How did she show up? "


    "It seems to come out in a flash!"


    "Can we take a picture with her?"


    The confusion spread to Daisy, who landed, grabbed a young woman and asked anxiously, "where is this? Is it still on earth? What year is it? "


    The answer is that it''s still on earth, and time hasn''t changed. It''s just that she was "arranged" by the son of the stars to use her own functions from the underground city of Rome to Denmark.


    "God damn it She quickly moved back to the underground of Rome again. The son of stars had just picked up a book and hadn''t read two lines yet. The other party didn''t expect that she had the transmission ability. Originally, she thought it would be OK to arrange her to leave. Unexpectedly, she persevered and came back.


    That''s nothing to say. Keep arranging!


    For the next two minutes, Daisy was very upset.


    Russia, Japan and Australia are far away from each other. She was arranged by the son of stars. Halfway to Midtown high school in New York, a group of students were playing basketball. Seeing that Lorna wanted to say hello to her, she waved her hand in a hurry. Now she''s too busy. We''ll talk later!


    Back and forth, she also roughly understood this ability. First of all, it''s not a spatial ability. It''s a magic means. Is it the power of rules? Daisy doesn''t know, but she knows she can''t prevent it.


    Secondly, this move doesn''t need eyes to locate. Daisy moves at high speed, refracts light, and uses the dark force field of the ring. It doesn''t work at all. It doesn''t matter whether the other party can see or not. Just move her and think.


    Finally, perhaps limited by her age, the son of the stars can only arrange her in any corner of the earth, but can''t throw her to the extraterrestrial, which gives her a little chance to overcome.


    What are the rules? The bottom line is very low of the passers-by know that the rule is used to break.


    After being arranged to leave for the 39th time, she came back for the 39th time, frequently and quickly doing spatial displacement, and the eternal gene, which is known as unlimited physical strength, was a little tired.


    Daisy points to the son of the stars and gasps. This guy is so busy that people get angry. The other party plays her around like a game. He must look good today.


    She inhaled fiercely, then breathed out from her mouth. Her goal was not the son of the stars, but the classics left by the brotherhood.


    "Daisy Johnson, you are so stubborn..." the son of stars wanted to move her away, but when he saw her destroy the books, he quickly took back the attack. These books are his spiritual food, and he still has a lot to read.He saw a burst of pure white energy on his palm, which was Daisy''s second move. Pure white energy directly neutralized the breath of freezing, and the chill of freezing the underground city into an ice cellar turned into a gentle breeze.


    "A higher level of material reorganization? Great As if instinctive material reorganization, no doubt higher than her ring.


    Daisy didn''t have time to look at it carefully. She just bought her a little time. She quickly pulled in the distance and threw out the truth lasso when the son of stars turned back.


    "Please leave! ... huh? " Daisy tied the lasso to his feet and grasped the lasso with both hands. The invisible force of rules seemed to want to pull her away. The invisible wind made her hair fly, and the armor from Freya was even more powerful, making a dull sound.


    Even though it was extremely difficult to persist, Daisy resisted the power of his rules by the lasso attached to the foot of the son of the stars.


    The rules of the God of heaven are really powerful, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than the great demon satorac. Now the lasso has no mark of the great demon, but the material is still that material, and the power of the Phoenix has settled in. The efficacy and level have not changed much.


    We all try our best to collect artifact. The effect is reflected here. I can''t fight against the rules. It doesn''t matter. Artifact can fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    With the improvement of life level, the power of Phoenix, which represents the fire of life, has also been strengthened.


    Phoenix felt the anger in Daisy''s heart, and was tossed and played by a baby. The existence was also furious. The flame rolled up to the God''s feet along the lasso. He wanted to teach the God a lesson by Daisy''s hand.


    The flame constantly erodes the indestructible armor on the surface of the son of the stars, and starts to fight with the star like energy in the opponent''s body.


    "Admit defeat, God! You have no right to decide the fate of the earth people! " Daisy let out a big drink to attract each other''s attention. At the same time, she started the increase of her mind, and her strong mental force pounded the thought of the young god.


    The opponent only has some instinctive defense, and doesn''t know how to set up a spiritual shield or a spiritual defense line at all.


    Daisy is like a bandit with a knife who rushes into the downtown. It is clear that there are many people in the surrounding city, and she is not fierce enough to be invincible in the world. One person around can drown her by spitting. However, the market lacks the necessary defense coordination mechanism, and the large number of people causes more chaos, which does not form the necessary defense at all.


    The thought of the son of stars was broken through by Daisy all the way. She saw many memories of this guy in 50 years.


    There''s nothing to read about the surface thought. This is a nerd. Except reading books, there''s no one to teach him. There''s no step-by-step learning. He just learned all human knowledge.


    The future may be brilliant, but it can''t stand the young. Einstein was born ten days ago. Would you ask him to solve a quadratic equation of two variables? Absolutely not. Since the birth of the God of heaven, he has been self-taught for 50 years and has penetrated all the disciplines of human beings. This level has gone against heaven.


    Daisy ignored those human subjects, her spiritual power is still penetrating deeper, she wants to find the most essential things. After her spiritual power broke through a golden barrier, some wonderful and unspeakable symbols appeared in the deepest memory of the son of stars. It seemed very simple, but it could only be constructed in the spiritual world, and could not be described in the real world at all.


    What is this? Is it the other party''s way of "arranging" themselves? Or the planning and design of the future universe?


    It seems to know that she is watching, and the symbols have undergone waves of deformation. The huge golden gears, the silver flashing chains, the heavy bronze locks, and many stars and dark red lines that seem to be particularly Abstract constitute a picture that can''t see what it is?


    Symbols seem to want to show herself in a way that she can understand, but Daisy is not a God, and her vision can not accommodate this knowledge.


    She looks dizzy and can''t understand it at all. It''s even more impossible to turn these gear chains into some skills. Fortunately, she has a good memory. If she can''t understand it for a moment, she can write it down and think about it slowly. One day she will be able to understand it.


    This is the reason why people are afraid of psychic powers. Even if they are selfless like the son of the stars, they have secrets in their hearts. If they have secrets, they can be spied.


    Star''s son doesn''t know his duty. Daisy peeks at him for several times. He is learning Daisy''s mental attack method and deducing method to try to get rid of her mental power.


    With the other party''s conscious organization of resistance, even if Daisy was strengthened three times by the ring, it''s useless. The essence is different. Let alone her, it''s useless to call her old bald head.


    However, with the help of the three axes of freezing breath, lasso and spiritual impact, she finally got into the distance between the two sides and hit the gap that was originally cut by the atom.


    The other side is distracted by mental power, confused and unable to resist at all. However, as the God of the universe, racial talent can not be underestimated.


    A thousand tons of huge force hit the unknown metal armor with a "boom" sound. The punch didn''t have much earth shaking effect. It only hit a pit with a diameter of five meters.


    The armor was only a little dented in the face of her full blow. There were some cracks at the intersection of the attack point and the previous atomic cutting, that''s all.


    Daisy knew that she was free to attack for a short time, without stopping, with a punch faster than a punch.


    Under her attack, she broke a corner of the round energy source in the chest of the God of heaven, which was like the ark reactor, and a half meter long and 20 cm wide crack appeared.


    Daisy''s heart is divided into two parts. On the one hand, she uses her mental strength to attack the son of the stars. On the other hand, she grabs the damaged part with both hands and tries to make a bigger gap.


    This armor is too strong and defensive. She can''t fight against the gongs and drums in front of her. Now she can only use crooked moves. That''s the secret of dragon killing that many leading characters have used. She is ready to go into each other''s stomach and destroy the core.


    "Is that how it works?" When Daisy perseveres in removing her armor, the son of the stars gives out a burst of emotion, which is the joy of acquiring knowledge. From Daisy''s mental strength, she puts forward the defense method.


    The armed gangster was inundated by a sea of people. Daisy broke her wrist, cut off that part of her mental strength, left it in God''s mind, and gave orders to continue to resist. Even if she delayed for a little time, it would be good.


    Her soul is blessed in the battle. She draws out her sword, which has already been used as an ornament. "The earth Python must die.".The blade gave off an indescribable glow. Odin''s long sword made of Asgard metal seemed to be covered with dust for a long time, and finally glowed. The blade was full of joy, excitement and fighting enthusiasm.


    "... Odin must have done me wrong again!" Although there was no evidence, she intuitively felt that the meaning of the sword was not in the earthly python. What was the official name of the sword? Killing sword! That''s a nice name.


    Odin may not hate his brother much, but the earth gods must hate the gods of the universe, otherwise the sword would not have such a big reaction.


    Without time to think about it, she held the hilt of the sword and stabbed the shining blade at the broken part of the son of stars'' chest.


    Compared with the size of 50 meters, this sword is like a toothpick, but its damage power is amazing. The son of stars has no time to clean up the external mental power of those troublemakers, and quickly turns back to deal with daisy.


    The blade is stained with the inner energy of the son of the stars, and the original light turns into a red light that can''t be seen directly. Daisy feels that she is more and more compatible with the sword, and the long sword tends to become an extension of her arm.


    The golden energy flowed from the heart of the star''s son. He still drew energy from all parts of his body to make up for the lack of fighting experience, instead of ignoring daisy.


    One quick supplement, one desperate destruction.


    Construction is always not as fast as destruction. The son of the stars, who has learned all the knowledge of human beings, automatically remembers this sentence and realizes that there is something wrong with his previous response plan. He quickly changes his strategy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Just now? It''s too late Under her rapid destruction, the gap has been able to accommodate the passage of human beings. Daisy''s body surface is surrounded by the power of the Phoenix, and she fits into the energy core. After entering, she helps the star''s son to block the missing part of her chest with material reorganization.


    Want to take her down the son of stars a Leng, he did not expect this kind of situation, give yourself a palm? It seems stupid, but Daisy got into him. What should I do now?


    Hot! This is the first reaction to get into the body of the son of stars. Even if there is Phoenix Fire wrapped in the body surface, she is still very hot. Her skin is instantly dry and accompanied by a large number of necrosis, cell repair, necrosis and repair.


    Deep into the deepest core, facing the temperature equivalent to the star''s core, she is walking hard and rapidly expending her physical strength.


    Fortunately, she has enough strength and no short board.


    She stood in front of a big golden light. The core of the golden light was made up of energy. The temperature was so high that she could not look directly at it. Inside, she was familiar with the cosmic energy, which seemed to be absorbed and transformed from the sun. The golden light was so dazzling that it was like a hard shell in her perception, which was used to protect the original cosmic energy and the life information of the children of stars.


    Daisy, without saying a word, put her fists up, put all her strength into it, and fell straight ahead.


    One shock, no response! She was startled by such a strong structure. When she came out for so many years, she saw something that could not be shaken for the first time, which only showed that the density of the core was too high.


    If you can''t do it once or twice, the dripping water can still pierce the stone. She doesn''t believe that she can still shake the core of this guy with all her strength.


    Punch left, punch right, hit the core shell in succession.


    The star''s son finally had some urgency. He reached out to break through Daisy''s defense and entered the body, as if trying to remove the bug.


    Daisy is also very nervous. She wants to learn from numerous animated films and let the giant hand break the core. Unfortunately, the son of stars is only young, not a fool. How can a slow character give herself a blow.


    There was a white light on the finger of the giant hand, and then Daisy saw the familiar silver thread shooting out at her.


    Atomic cutting? Can I use it after reading it? God''s use of energy is terrifying.


    As her trump card, she also studied coping strategies when she was free.


    Atom cutting is fast and powerful, and its only disadvantage is directivity.


    Just like veterans avoiding bullets, they don''t need to be faster than bullets, just faster than the gun holder.


    The bright hand is there, as long as it''s not blind, it can predict his attack path.


    Rely on their own super speed Dodge, do not run tens of thousands of meters, get out of the way of the ray on the line.


    Atomic cutting is not suitable for dealing with fast enemies, and director Dai thinks he is fast.


    She took a step to the left to avoid the rays, turned around and hit two more punches, and the shell of the core was already slightly shaking in her feeling.


    Both sides of the body is completely asymmetric, she is like an ant to shake the mountain, although the mountain towering, but in her unremitting efforts, finally pry out a crack.


    "This is... Hiss..." the gap is very subtle, after she hit two punches again, finally there is a trace of the source leakage.


    It''s not the golden blood that leaked this time, but the essence and core of a God.


    Primitive cosmic energy! It''s the residual energy of the big bang.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the original energy is no longer pure, but the God of heaven has a special ability. They return to the source of this new moon, compress and purify the energy that is free in the space, and change it back to its original appearance.


    The son of the stars has been in the sun for 1500 years. He is not so much nurturing himself as absorbing and purifying this mass of energy.


    Stellar energy is the body and cosmic energy is the core.


    His core is very small, a small mass of gas like things, in Daisy''s opinion, maybe only as big as ordinary people''s thumb.


    But it is such a small mass of energy that becomes the core energy source of the children of the stars.


    As the golden shell was smashed into a gap, a little breath leaked from it. The originally calm eternal cells were like refugees who had been starving for a long time. They devoured this part of the leaked breath crazily, and Daisy also had a reaction.


    It''s literally a reaction.


    Although it was not as strong as the huge wave hitting the mountain when I first came into contact with cosmic rays, it is an indisputable fact that the body cells are jumping and the whole person is excited.


    She is biting her teeth and forcibly diverting her attention. At this time, she can''t give in to her body instinct. The Viper can endure for half an hour, and so should she!


    The flow of time seems to be getting slower and slower. Every second, the origin of the son of the stars loses a minute. This trace of energy is absorbed by Daisy. She has to endure very hard. If the son of the stars doesn''t resist and lies on the ground, she will absorb it. Unfortunately, it''s unrealistic."I still have more responsibility, I can''t sacrifice today..." Daisy and her own origin are mixed together. The son of stars can''t arrange her at will, unless she wants to arrange herself.


    His energy began to run at an incredible speed, and the huge energy was compressed into a liquid state. The pure gold energy just radiated made the whole underground city shrouded in flames. The buildings, facilities, relics, including the books of the son of the stars, airuo Zhenbao, were all burned, which was just the aftereffect of the energy leakage.


    The temperature in the body of the star''s son is so high that it can''t be measured. The Phoenix Fire can''t be completely defended. Daisy''s cell repair speed can''t keep up with the destruction speed.


    "What is this for?"?! Does it explode? "


    The other party has no obligation to answer her questions, and the son of stars has no habit of calling the name of the move. However, Daisy knows that when it comes to the most urgent moment, she can''t care to absorb the energy of the universe, so she shouts a few words to herself. Unfortunately, she stabs the real killing sword into the gap in the middle of the golden shell.


    The inside is obviously smoky structure, but the sword is only one-third of the way in, and it is blocked by layers, so it can''t enter any more.


    Don''t know if the sword made by old man Odin is strong or not! If it''s broken, it''s a pity. The energy of the outside world is running faster and faster. She has no time to think about it. She turns her fist into a hammer and her sword into a nail. She blows hard.


    The sword of killing gods was hammered with great force. Her sharpness and her great power were mixed with Odin''s hatred for the gods of the universe. It seems that the metal in the divine domain also has its own life. All the energy inside the metal gushes out. With her great power, she breaks through the obstacles in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "Click, click --" it was smoky gas energy, but the sound of fragmentation came to Daisy''s ear.


    It seems that the sword is excited for killing a God.


    The self explosion of the son of stars is interrupted, the core is broken, and the heavy and solid armor becomes a burden. His huge body can no longer be controlled. With a sigh, he falls to the ground.


    "Responsibility, ideal, mission, are all wrong..." The son of the stars felt the approaching of death, and his faith was on the verge of collapse.


    As a child, he doesn''t have much concept of life and death. What he cares about more is that he has no way to carry out his inherent responsibilities. If the universe is compared to a huge machine, without his planner, the future will be without rational planning, and the result will be unpredictable.


    "Rest in peace, son of the stars, your mission is over!" Daisy''s feet were staring at the core shell, her arms were strong, and she pulled out the killing sword, which is now shining brightly, killing a God, and making the metal of the divine realm glow with dazzling brilliance.


    Without time to take a close look, she put away her sword and absorbed the primitive cosmic energy that the son of the stars could not control.


    In the face of the lament of the son of the stars, she felt the same.


    It seems that the other party died in their own hands, the actual situation is difficult to define.


    It''s predestined that he is a planner. This is the information that he set before he was born. It''s determined by the will of the universe. What if he doesn''t grow up? Is he still a planner?


    How do you deal with these big men in the universe now? Are they laid off for re employment?


    As a member of the God of heaven, does it mean that all the things he did before are useless? Are they all wrong? Those messy judges, eradicators, searchers, and a lot of 600 meter high robots are also laid off. Do they get together to sing cool songs?


    Daisy thinks that the son of stars, who was fooled by Zhang Heng into giving birth to a baby in the sun, has a problem. Is it over after giving birth? Although forced to give birth prematurely by Leonardo da Vinci, it''s better to pass on some knowledge. Daisy, a wild and eternal people, has seen the history of the ethnic group, not to mention the God with a higher life level than them.


    In addition to their inherent responsibilities, there is no ethnic heritage. The son of stars can only dwell in the underground city and ponder calculus.


    I''m afraid that the earth gods, the universe gods, and his fellow gods don''t want him to grow up. They have achieved tacit understanding in silence, eliminated hidden dangers, and let this future strong man fall ahead of time.


    The future universe may be better when the children of stars grow up and become planners, but so what? People with vested interests will not give up their own interests. This is true of human beings, and so is God.


    Aegis hydra is a chess piece, and the shengdun brotherhood is a chess piece. Even Daisy is probably a part of this huge layout.


    But she doesn''t mind being a chess player. From the day when the star was born in the sun, he has been on the opposite side of the earth. Even if Daisy doesn''t have her today, there will be Thor tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, there will be strange doctor or something to do this killer. Everyone is in the game, and it''s impossible not to be used.


    If you are a thug, you will get paid.


    It''s cheaper for the other party to absorb the small mass of primitive cosmic energy that has been transformed for 1500 years.


    From the perspective of the development of the universe, she is equivalent to killing a great thinker. The reason is just to steal each other''s money. It is a huge waste for the evolution of the whole universe, and a role for the Roman soldier who killed Archimedes....


    but she did not hesitate to do it. If the evolution of the universe does not evolve, it''s just her bullshit. If we use seven billion lives on the earth To make sacrifices to promote the evolution of the universe, it is better to maintain the status quo.


    One third of the original universe energy as big as little finger is absorbed by the sword of killing gods. In addition, some escape around, and the rest is absorbed by her. It is estimated that there are about 40% of the total amount. Absorption does not mean that it can be transformed smoothly. In the future, this part of energy should be fused with its own cells.


    Forced to endure the body''s reaction, she climbed out of the star''s son''s chest.


    With a long breath, her breath was full of fire, and she was soft and sour, but now she couldn''t rest.


    Looking around, those gorgeous and symmetrical buildings have been submerged by the sea of fire. The burning fire has swept all the past into history, and the last trace left by the brotherhood in the world has disappeared.


    Walking to the son of stars, the 50 meter tall metal giant has come to the final stage of his life.


    He didn''t care about his life, but regretted that he didn''t finish his mission.


    If you say too much, you will lose. If you understand a lot of things, it will cause trouble for everyone. Daisy silently looks at the son of the stars, and the brilliance in her eyes becomes weaker and weaker. Finally, she completely loses what can be called consciousness.


    The stellar energy in this guy''s body is still working. If we let it go, maybe hundreds or thousands of years later, a new consciousness will be awakened in this body.


    She sat on the floor tired and thought about what to do next.The body has to be disposed of, but what? Sit and think for five minutes, no, the brain is in a mess.


    The reaction in the body was too strong. The cells absorbed the energy of the primitive universe again. They were excited as if they were going to revolt. They kept knocking on her brain. In this state, they couldn''t calm down at all.


    Anyway, human beings will not be destroyed until 2060. I don''t think she cares about the problem that she has to go home first.


    Just as she took off her armor, her cell phone began to ring.


    Wonder woman has been transmitting all over the world before. Many people have seen it, such as hill and marinated eggs. Their phone calls have come.


    When it comes to Hydra, there are many situations that we can''t tell them. Daisy fooled them by making mistakes in her practice.


    For her, it''s a big event that decides the future of human beings and the universe, but the analysis of the information that can be seen from the outside world is that she''s like a psycho, transmitting and playing around.


    Marinated eggs and hill are busy, asked when she would come back to work, they hung up.


    Random transmission is very common. At most, the news media pay more attention to wonder woman, and the unscrupulous media publish some threats about wonder woman. It''s not a big deal.


    It''s a matter of your own body. Unfortunately, some "people" just have no eyesight.


    "Miss, your muscle contraction exceeds the average in the past. Do you want to start cooling measures?"


    "... dangerous situation, this is a normal reaction, no need to cool down." She really doesn''t know how to explain her physical condition with AI....


    she has no idea how to explain her physical condition with AI www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Daisy wanted to be vague, but the crisis was very persistent: "Miss, your sympathetic nerve has abnormal active reaction, do you need some sedative drugs?"


    "danger, you''re free, that... That! Go and have a look at the research materials about super fitness, and leave me alone She was very angry, and directly kicked the management authority of the crisis out of her bedroom.


    Although the crisis is artificial intelligence, there is no body, but in the other side''s eyes to do something is still very embarrassing.


    Seeing that there was no longer any outside interference, she let go of the restrictions of her body and let the cells and the original cosmic energy fit more closely.


    With her first experience of receiving cosmic rays, and her becoming a permanent member, she absorbed energy much more efficiently than that day.


    The physical reaction is the second, the most important is the spiritual reaction. The spirit focuses on the fusion of cells, which makes her poor perception of the outside world. After the waves hit the mountains several times, she seems to float to a very high point, which surrounds her body and mind.


    Immersed in her own pleasure, she didn''t see a graceful figure walking slowly to her door. If she was in danger, she might stop people coming, or at least talk to her. Unfortunately, she was sent away.


    Wearing sportswear and running around the villa for two times, Wanda saw Daisy''s shoes on the ground when she entered the house. All the women in the villa knew that there was only one person who was so careless.


    In ordinary times, not to mention the well-educated five cuckoo sisters and Wanda, even Lorna will pay attention to her words and deeds. She is a woman of eighteen changes. Except director Dai wants to be ordinary, but she can''t be ordinary. Other women and girls want to be more feminine.


    In some details, Daisy never cared.


    Recently, Wanda is very busy, and daisy is even busier than her. They occasionally nod and say a few words at breakfast, so there is little communication between them. Wanda hopes to go back to the time when Daisy walks around the street with her for live broadcast, but she knows it''s unrealistic. Everyone should have their own life.


    She has been trying to be a strong and independent woman. Seeing Daisy go home, she thinks they can have a chat and let Daisy see her recent changes.


    Do as you say. Wanda is going to come to her for advice with her latest plan.


    Huh? When she was about to open the door, a warning appeared in her mind.


    As a highly gifted mage, Wanda has a premonition that if she pushes the door by herself, it will happen, and even chaos magic feels very chaotic...


    this warning signal never appears, and she is confused for a moment.


    Daisy''s in danger? She shook her head, chaos magic transmission of the message is not clear, but certainly not dangerous, uneasy she is ready to lie on the door, listen to the movement inside.


    The five senses of the mages can only be said to be ordinary. They don''t add magic. They are a little stronger than ordinary people. The sound in the room is intermittent. It doesn''t sound like Daisy''s usual voice to her. It''s a little soft and charming?


    What is she doing? Are you sick?


    It turns out that Wanda is still very concerned about daisy. She let go of the bad signals, pushed a crack in the door and looked in.


    There was a big accident in front of her. She quickly covered her mouth and slowly released it before choking herself to death.


    She didn''t think of this picture. What should she do at this time? Go up and say hello? Wanda knows that it''s not suitable even if she doesn''t know how to be worldly. She retreats quickly, and she feels a little reluctant to...


    I''ll leave after two more eyes! She said to herself.


    She took one look and two, then three and four. When she found that Daisy didn''t have a keen sense of the outside world, her courage also increased.


    Let''s see. Anyway, there''s a piece of meat!


    It took three or four seconds for the process of inner evolution from the initial inability to look directly to the calm observation.


    Without the clothes and decorations, the most primitive beauty is also the most moving scenery.


    Her lofty chest, slender waist and plump hips form a devil like curve. The perfection of the eternal family is vividly displayed in her body. As a female, Wanda feels tense breathing, and the heartstrings seem to fluctuate with her movements.


    I''ve been reading recently, my eyesight is not good! Should be close to watch, Wanda to himself to find a very poor excuse, pushed the door slowly into.


    Ten meters apart, no response.


    Five meters apart, still no response.


    When Wanda, who had poor eyesight, saw Daisy''s sweat from her skin, the distance between them was less than half a meter.


    It seems that touching is OK? This time, she didn''t even bother to think of excuses for herself. She gently stroked the muscles in Daisy''s abdomen, which contained countless forces.


    The skin is tight, like touching a piece of jade with temperature, and the muscles under the skin appear and disappear as the body moves.Wanda''s nutrition can keep up with today''s, and the use of magic is even more handy. From time to time, she uses magic to shape herself like cheating. Looking horizontally and vertically, Wanda is also a beauty with a high rate of turning back, but it is still worse than the eternal family.


    Chest big, waist thin, buttocks warped, in fact, all aspects are not bad, poor in a perfect.


    The touch and temperature from her finger belly make her excited. What are you excited about? I do not know!


    So attractive, so charming, can''t help it? Can''t help licking?


    Wanda didn''t know how she could be so bold. Originally, she just wanted to have a look.


    The primitive cosmic energy also slightly affected her. The power of life and the fiery power made Wanda bend her head and stick out her tongue to lick Daisy''s belly.


    Wanda''s eyes are blurred and she takes off her coat. Her skin is also set off by the external energy and her heart.


    "You''ve helped me so much. I''ll help you this time." She didn''t know whether Daisy had heard it or not. She said to herself, seizing her two balls of white jade, then attached herself to her body and kissing her lips awkwardly.


    ...


    Wanda, who had done something wrong, left quickly. Daisy''s cells were still absorbing the energy of the universe. It took an hour for her consciousness to return to her body.


    I feel pretty good! After a careful experience of her state, she was very satisfied.


    Originally, I thought that I could absorb one achievement. After all, it was the energy transformed by the son of the stars for 1500 years. Naturally, with his attributes and personal characteristics, it was an exclusive energy. As the creation of the gods, the eternal group came down in one continuous line, but it didn''t use much.


    Now it seems that it has absorbed 15% and nearly 20%, which is already very ideal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    There is no upper limit for the Eternal Clan. Like the old man who is at the end of time, the fighting power is terrifying.


    There are no infinite gems, and there is no heart of the universe. The old people''s extermination of hegemony only relies on their own strength to push the whole universe. This is one of the main reasons why the eternal people are condemned by heaven, their fertility is low, and finally they are exterminated. There is no upper limit on the ability of race. If we let it go, everyone like a dragon is not a dream.


    Daisy from the earth to the alien, and then from the alien to the eternal, because the ID consciousness has been perfect, the eternal cell will not return her to the original shape, the cell has no effect on the mind, nor on the personal character, but the cell still has to follow the law of gradual growth, in other words, her cell is actually in a baby state.


    This part of the original cosmic energy in the body of the star''s son makes her eternal gene transition from infancy to infancy. It is estimated that it is still the peak of infancy, the peak of infancy, the great perfection of infancy and so on!! Later, she can say to people, "I''m not a child of one or two years old, I''m three years old!" ...


    take out the God killing sword, which is full of the essence of the gods. Now this sword is officially completed. There is a red flame in the center of the blade, like a glow sealed in the blade. Dance with it twice. The long sword is unstoppable. It flies up and down with her movements, just like an extension of her arm.


    "I seem to be able to? ... "the sword of killing God is in hand. Combined with the giant locks of gear chains she saw in the memory of the son of stars, she has a very vague perception, which she could not understand by looking at the memory alone before. She thinks that it should be part of the original cosmic energy of the son of stars.


    With the memory of the cogwheel, the feeling of the son of the stars, and the pure extreme energy in the sword, Daisy vaguely felt that she could do something.


    This theory is more advanced, deeper and more complex than string theory. With the help of gear chain, a world more refined than string opens a small corner in front of her.


    With the help of this perspective, her observation and cognition of the world is only half a step forward.


    Some of the knowledge she didn''t know before gave her a clearer view of the world.


    3 + 6 = 9. This is the result of decimal system. What if it is changed to octal system? 3+6=11£¡


    Causes produce results. If you see the causes, you can add and rewrite them with gear chains to make the results what you want to achieve.


    With a long sigh, Daisy realized how far away she was from the gods. It was a complete crush on the realm.


    It''s a bit like the law of cause and effect to use the existing human vocabulary to address, to see the cause and to rewrite the result. It''s a pity that this part of knowledge is incomplete and incomplete. She thinks hard for a long time and her theoretical level is too high. It''s hard for her to complete it by her own knowledge, but she can add her own vibration to make some fine adjustments.


    "You shouldn''t be here, you need to be planned!" Language is also a kind of power. She learns the intonation of the son of the stars and points to a chair in the room with her sword.


    The chair just stayed there, motionless.


    "Ordinary life, please listen to me, I represent the fire, mountains and lakes, you need to be re planned!" This time, Daisy began to add some elements of vibration. With her skillful skills, she vaguely touched those gear chains, but the vibration amplitude was very small. It was a world that neither belonged to the material nor to the spirit.


    After two quick shakes and a few words of shame, the chair shook slightly this time.


    Daisy knew she had found her way.


    The third time she was shaking like chaff, and her mouth was chattering Like a curse.


    "Wall of sighing, listen to my instructions, the stars of destiny must not be violated, break the boundaries of time, from the beginning of nothingness to the end of chaos, your future has been re planned!" As she tried to shake the gears and chains, the result of the chair was rewritten, a mysterious and mysterious order was issued, and an invisible and immaterial energy wave from the blade hit the chair directly.


    Shua, the chair disappeared into the room.


    There was no sign of spatial displacement, no physical trajectory, and the chair disappeared.


    It worked?! Daisy crossed her waist and looked up at the sky laughing. She was a genius. She could arrange for others in the future!


    But how far is this arrangement? She couldn''t help looking around.


    In fact, she didn''t have to look around. Ten seconds later, she found that her chair was lying in the woods in front of the villa. The chair had been broken into several parts. The little lion with a bag smashed by her side was rubbing his head and looking around. Tang Bao was very curious. Where did this chair come from!


    Looking at Meng Chong with her head in her arms and looking around, even though she knows she can''t see herself without super vision, Daisy shrinks her neck shamefully. She''ll make up for the soup bag later. Let''s forget it this time!


    She quickly summed up the skill that she called "planning". The skill is too long in front, the effective distance is too short, and the cost is very high. It is estimated that she can use it three times a day at most, and she will have a headache and want to hit the wall.This move needs to be practiced in the future. She put the sword away. At this time, she looked at herself. There was a lot of water on her body. She stretched out her tongue and licked it. Even there were some strange water marks on her lips. She was a little strange. Did she sweat so much? Is this flavor the lipstick used before?


    When she was strange, she saw Wanda sticking a head out of the door, as if observing her.


    Today''s Wanda dress is a little different from usual. A beige shirt is protruded by the curve of the chest, and her lower body is wearing a pair of short looking hot pants, revealing two long legs. Recently, with the increase of exercise, it is obvious that there are some undulating muscle contours on the legs.


    Daisy was bored. She looked at her chest and long legs, not noticing Wanda''s nervous eyes.


    "Is it good?" Wanda''s hair was so wet that she seemed to have taken a bath. She asked a little uneasily.


    Daisy thought that Wanda, seeing herself coming home to say hello, thumbed up familiarly: "nice figure, it''s a live broadcast?"


    "You''re in good shape. I can''t compare with you. Er... I poured you a cup of coffee." Wanda, like doing something wrong, quickly put the coffee on the coffee table, and then ran away like flying.


    What happened to the girl? Daisy was so foggy that she took two sips of coffee. It was a bit cold. It should be that Wanda had been waiting outside the door for a long time while practicing her new skills. With the kindness of others, her stomach didn''t care whether it was hot or cold, so she drank it all.


    Put away doubts, take a bath, and then it''s time to think about how to solve the problem of God''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Take off that strong armor for your own use? Unless we are ready for a full-scale war with the gods, we can only think about it.


    Other people''s gods are not scattered soldiers. They are organized. Their name is concise and concise. They are called the gods group. Their internal responsibilities are clear, their division of labor is clear, and their information is shared.


    The adult God of heaven is hundreds of meters high. There are hundreds of giant robots that master the law of cause and effect and have strong combat power.


    The son of the stars is no longer in the organization. If you kill him, you will kill him. But if you can do it, you can''t say it, let alone show it around. As for taking the skin of the God to make armor? Oh, Daisy didn''t think she died fast enough.


    The Tianshen group is an organization with both civilian and military positions.


    Like the original time and space, the Apocalypse Gemini killed the God grower with Raytheon''s axe. By the name, they knew that the product was a weak chicken, but the God group shared information with each other, which was definitely regarded as the leader of Marvel world. Although it was too far away to kill, the next day they sent 20000 foot high eradicators to destroy the earth ball.


    In front of hundreds of cosmic gods, Odin can only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, which is the status quo.


    Although she was greedy for the God''s strong armor, she still did not dare to move. The best solution was to pretend that the son of the stars had never appeared in the world.


    One two three go! It''s the simplest and most brainless way to throw the corpse back at the sun, but the corpse stays on the surface of the star, and the energy conversion rate is very low, so it''s better to throw it back into the core of the sun.


    Although she is not afraid of the star''s surface temperature and the core temperature, she can persist even with a little patience, but it''s a bit troublesome for her to do it by herself.


    It''s also a problem to carry the corpse out of the underground city. The corpse of the son of stars is too big. Her conveyor belt doesn''t move. She''s six kilometers underground. Do you want to dig a big hole with a diameter of 100 meters to go straight to the ground?


    The amount of work is frightening. If the excavation is slow, it may take several years. If the excavation is fast, for example, the city of Rome and the entire Apennine peninsula will be hit to heaven.


    If she wants to move away quietly, Daisy can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it. Since she''s a thug, the theater goers don''t want to stay away.


    She wants to ask Odin for help. She goes to the door directly. The other party must play dead and never see her. Daisy has to save her country. She picks up the phone and is ready to find Thor.


    "This guy doesn''t have a phone, does he?" Turning over her mobile phone book, she found that she didn''t remember Thor''s call. The monk couldn''t run to the temple. She called Jane foster. At this time, they didn''t know where they were.


    "Who?"


    "..." Daisy was stunned. Who was she? It''s not suitable for wonder woman to find Thor. In her impression, Jane doesn''t know the real identity of Thor. She always thinks Thor is a handsome tramp.


    She can only use her real identity: "Dr. foster, I''m Daisy Johnson. We''ve met. I have something to ask... Who is that? Right! Donald


    It took me a long time to think of Thor''s pseudonym on earth.


    Jane foster has a deep impression on her, whether it''s the first meeting with a lot of agents in black, the powerful posture, or the second meeting with dazzling, beautiful things, both of which bring great psychological pressure to Jane foster.


    This is the general impression of daisy in her mind, a woman who is rich, powerful and especially beautiful.


    Why is this woman looking for Donald now? Intuition tells her that there are inside stories and big problems she doesn''t know!


    Talking nonsense with Jane foster dongla for a long time, the other party''s attitude was not good, and there was a passion in and out of the conversation, as if she and Daisy had a good friendship, but anyway, she just didn''t call people. Daisy directly located them on her mobile phone. Three minutes later, she found them in a small town in Finland.


    At this time, Thor was as happy as a fool, and Jane Foster was also as crazy as a flower, but both of them were stunned to see daisy.


    "Yes, it''s important!" Then she sat in the distance and waited.


    Jane foster, puzzled, turned to Thor for an explanation.


    "It''s more serious than your uncle last time!" Daisy added.


    Torr had no choice but to pull Jane foster into the house. Soon after a huge thunder, Torr in full armor and Jane foster came out with a big hole in the roof.


    Daisy was staring at the big hole. Was her villa cut like this?


    "What''s the matter?" Torr has a high enthusiasm for fighting, and he is glad to hear the war. This is the atmosphere of Asgard.


    "Come with me. There''s a problem that Asgard needs to deal with." She wanted to take Thor to the subterranean city of Rome, but Jane foster seemed to want to go with her, as if she couldn''t leave?


    "Is it dangerous? If it''s not dangerous, Jane wants to see it Asked Thor.


    You want to see what you look like when you fight? I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    Finland to Rome said near, said far is not too far, Thor help Jane share a large part of the string vibration rebound, three people appear again, has come to the underground city of Rome."My God, what is this thing?" Jane Foster was shocked to see the huge mechanical body of the son of the stars.


    Facts have proved that although Thor is unreliable, he still has some basic common sense. As a cosmic God opposite to the planet God, he fully understands these class enemies.


    It was because he knew each other that he felt unbelievable. He was surprised: "you, you killed a god of the universe?"


    "A young god didn''t grow up at all. The God is not the key, the key is..." Daisy downplayed her fighting process, but said about the result, how can we throw this big guy back into the sun.


    You raise your head, I raise my feet, we work hard to attract people all over the world to watch, take off to the sun, and then dig a hole to bury the body, this is a way.


    You call your father and let the body enter the sun. This is another way.


    Thor doesn''t have as much thought as she does, and Daisy can''t say that she needs to realize everything if she wants to use his father. In addition, Jane foster has been watching the corpse of the son of the stars from a scientist''s point of view. Thor is afraid of her accident. Now there is still high temperature on the corpse, so she has to guard it.


    It took half an hour for Thor to realize that he and Daisy could not solve the problem of the corpse, and it was the best way to ask for help from his old stubborn family.


    He took a look at Jane foster. He didn''t know what his father thought of the earth woman. He regretted bringing Jane to watch the fun, but he still looked up at the sky and communicated with Asgard with his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Daisy, who was originally hiding in the distance to watch the play, suddenly found that the water was flowing in front of her eyes, and the scenery of the underground city changed. From the previous desolate ruins, she suddenly turned into a high cliff with dense grass and roaring waves in the distance.


    Daisy''s eyes narrowed. Thor, Jane foster and the huge bodies of the gods disappeared. Only a tall, burly old man with white hair and one eye was looking into the distance. The other was obviously waiting for her.


    This is Daisy''s first time to see Odin. It seems that the water behind the child of the stars is deeper than she imagined, but why does the other person pull herself out alone?


    "Your Majesty." Now Odin felt like a bad old man without any strength, but Daisy didn''t dare to be contemptuous and bowed her knees with a royal manner.


    There''s no such thing as a free routine. The old man doesn''t care much about etiquette. He signals Daisy to come to him.


    They stood on the edge of the high cliff, the sea breeze came, the stars and lights in the far distance were full of people, it seemed that it was Asgard in the night?


    The old man didn''t say anything about the corpse of the God, let alone the magic cube and infinite gloves. When he swept his eyes, Daisy felt that her own power had a tendency to soar. The power of the Phoenix and the power of the Dragon showed up at the same time, and she quickly put it to rest.


    "You don''t look like a phoenix host, you just gain some power, do you? The power of Phoenix is a gift, a gift, not a curse. You should cherish this power. "


    "When I took risks many years ago, my companion had a female iron fist and a host of Phoenix power. It seems that Thor has gone back to my old way, ha ha." Odin''s memory of his former companions is only a flash, and his topic automatically turns to Thor.


    "Thor found his own responsibility, but he still did not find courage. His courage was lost in meadowd, lost a thousand years."


    Odin broke her heart for her son, and Daisy felt big. Didn''t Thor come to earth to find women? Courage lost in the earth, his courage lost 860 times, right? What plot is this! She thought quickly, but she didn''t have much clue for a moment.


    "Daisy, do you know the difference between God and man? Do you think that power in your body is born, and you are God? " Odin''s tone suddenly harsh, like the calm before the storm, although ordinary, but the storm seems to come at any time.


    Daisy knew the answer, but she thought it over and carefully replied, "I don''t quite understand the difference between man and God, but I''ve always been a man, so has Scotty. We''ve never changed."


    Odin sighed: "yes, eternal people, you are indeed blessed, you do not see the obvious distinction between man and God."


    The power of his God turned invisible, without the sharp edge of heaven and earth, and without the power of mountains and rivers changing color, he became an ordinary old man again.


    "Mortals pray for the gods to give them rain, give them blessings, and bless them in the battlefield and in life. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Daisy was so embarrassed that she hesitated and decided to tell the truth: "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    It can''t be! From her point of view, gods are just a kind of high-level life. The earth gods are like this, so are the universe gods.


    "The gods didn''t give life blessings, but when someone prayed for help, Asgard still offered a helping hand and provoked a great enemy. I see a future in which the enemy will cross the sea of stars and come back and forth with resentment. The grand scene of Asgard in front of you will soon turn into a piece of rubble. "


    The old man''s words were heavy, but Daisy became more and more confused. It was about the twilight of the gods? The gods have been at dusk many times! Which time are you talking about, the destruction of Asgard? Fire, flood or thunderstorm, Asgard is destroyed every day in her impression, which is the same as Shaolin Temple, which is always burned in movies and TV plays.


    "What do you mean?" she asked tentatively


    Odin reached into the empty air, and a vivid picture appeared in front of daisy.


    She is still familiar with the picture of God, but the God in the picture is not the baby God she tried to kill, in groups. Some gods look as high as a planet.


    They search for suitable planets to survive, and reconstruct them according to various life models.


    The earth has been reshaped, rivers have been diverted, and even the distance between stars and stars has been arbitrarily adjusted by them. All kinds of life have evolved in their observation according to the deployment of the gods.


    There are successes and failures.


    Success leaves a message, and after tens of thousands of years, the gods will come back to observe, and failure will be dealt with on the spot.


    The gods of the universe are like a group of lawn mowers. They are busy talking about it every day after cutting it here and there.


    In the process, they had a huge war with their respective gods on the planet.


    Fight, fight hard! If you don''t agree, do it!


    God to complete their duties, the planet gods of course do not want to be their home mess, star wars can be seen everywhere in that era.


    As long as there are planets with intelligent life, there are basically planet gods. If they add up, their number will definitely exceed the number of celestial gods in the universe. Unfortunately, they are not united at all.Although Odin is kind-hearted now, like an old man next door, in fact, he was very hot tempered when he was young.


    He took Asgard''s army to the East and West and beat other gods under his feet every day.


    When such a fierce temper is besieged by the gods, will there be other gods to support it? impossible.


    Old man Odin is really powerful. He is not afraid of any fighting God. Fighting God can spell with all kinds of artifact.


    But there are so many people on the other side. The God of heaven regards Odin as a heresy and doesn''t talk about rules with him at all. He can''t get on with dozens or hundreds of gods. Old man Odin has been killed time and time again, and his temper has been broken.


    Odin is very vain. He specially shows Daisy some brilliant pictures of his beating God. You see, I used to beat God when I was young. We are all in the same camp.


    Look at the image of Odin holding the eternal gun and tying a black God into a sieve. Daisy shows a powerful look of the eldest in time, and expresses her admiration with exclamation.


    The old man''s glorious deeds only show a few pictures, and Daisy estimates that the rest of the time is the scene of the old man being beaten by the gods.


    "Today I''m going to talk about something more distant. This is a picture from my father. I was young then, just like Thor today." The picture then changed. Although there was no specific number to measure it, Daisy felt that the universe had become smaller and a very young universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Take off that strong armor for your own use? Unless we are ready for a full-scale war with the gods, we can only think about it.


    Other people''s gods are not scattered soldiers. They are organized. Their name is concise and concise. They are called the gods group. Their internal responsibilities are clear, their division of labor is clear, and their information is shared.


    The adult God of heaven is hundreds of meters high. There are hundreds of giant robots that master the law of cause and effect and have strong combat power.


    The son of the stars is no longer in the organization. If you kill him, you will kill him. But if you can do it, you can''t say it, let alone show it around. As for taking the skin of the God to make armor? Oh, Daisy didn''t think she died fast enough.


    The Tianshen group is an organization with both civilian and military positions.


    Like the original time and space, the Apocalypse Gemini killed the God grower with Raytheon''s axe. By the name, they knew that the product was a weak chicken, but the God group shared information with each other, which was definitely regarded as the leader of Marvel world. Although it was too far away to kill, the next day they sent 20000 foot high eradicators to destroy the earth ball.


    In front of hundreds of cosmic gods, Odin can only lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, which is the status quo.


    Although she was greedy for the God''s strong armor, she still did not dare to move. The best solution was to pretend that the son of the stars had never appeared in the world.


    One two three go! It''s the simplest and most brainless way to throw the corpse back at the sun, but the corpse stays on the surface of the star, and the energy conversion rate is very low, so it''s better to throw it back into the core of the sun.


    Although she is not afraid of the star''s surface temperature and the core temperature, she can persist even with a little patience, but it''s a bit troublesome for her to do it by herself.


    It''s also a problem to carry the corpse out of the underground city. The corpse of the son of stars is too big. Her conveyor belt doesn''t move. She''s six kilometers underground. Do you want to dig a big hole with a diameter of 100 meters to go straight to the ground?


    The amount of work is frightening. If the excavation is slow, it may take several years. If the excavation is fast, for example, the city of Rome and the entire Apennine peninsula will be hit to heaven.


    If she wants to move away quietly, Daisy can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t do it. Since she''s a thug, the theater goers don''t want to stay away.


    She wants to ask Odin for help. She goes to the door directly. The other party must play dead and never see her. Daisy has to save her country. She picks up the phone and is ready to find Thor.


    "This guy doesn''t have a phone, does he?" Turning over her mobile phone book, she found that she didn''t remember Thor''s call. The monk couldn''t run to the temple. She called Jane foster. At this time, they didn''t know where they were.


    "Who?"


    "..." Daisy was stunned. Who was she? It''s not suitable for wonder woman to find Thor. In her impression, Jane doesn''t know the real identity of Thor. She always thinks Thor is a handsome tramp.


    She can only use her real identity: "Dr. foster, I''m Daisy Johnson. We''ve met. I have something to ask... Who is that? Right! Donald


    It took me a long time to think of Thor''s pseudonym on earth.


    Jane foster has a deep impression on her, whether it''s the first meeting with a lot of agents in black, the powerful posture, or the second meeting with dazzling, beautiful things, both of which bring great psychological pressure to Jane foster.


    This is the general impression of daisy in her mind, a woman who is rich, powerful and especially beautiful.


    Why is this woman looking for Donald now? Intuition tells her that there are inside stories and big problems she doesn''t know!


    Talking nonsense with Jane foster dongla for a long time, the other party''s attitude was not good, and there was a passion in and out of the conversation, as if she and Daisy had a good friendship, but anyway, she just didn''t call people. Daisy directly located them on her mobile phone. Three minutes later, she found them in a small town in Finland.


    At this time, Thor was as happy as a fool, and Jane Foster was also as crazy as a flower, but both of them were stunned to see daisy.


    "Yes, it''s important!" Then she sat in the distance and waited.


    Jane foster, puzzled, turned to Thor for an explanation.


    "It''s more serious than your uncle last time!" Daisy added.


    Torr had no choice but to pull Jane foster into the house. Soon after a huge thunder, Torr in full armor and Jane foster came out with a big hole in the roof.


    Daisy was staring at the big hole. Was her villa cut like this?


    "What''s the matter?" Torr has a high enthusiasm for fighting, and he is glad to hear the war. This is the atmosphere of Asgard.


    "Come with me. There''s a problem that Asgard needs to deal with." She wanted to take Thor to the subterranean city of Rome, but Jane foster seemed to want to go with her, as if she couldn''t leave?


    "Is it dangerous? If it''s not dangerous, Jane wants to see it Asked Thor.


    You want to see what you look like when you fight? I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    Finland to Rome said near, said far is not too far, Thor help Jane share a large part of the string vibration rebound, three people appear again, has come to the underground city of Rome."My God, what is this thing?" Jane Foster was shocked to see the huge mechanical body of the son of the stars.


    Facts have proved that although Thor is unreliable, he still has some basic common sense. As a cosmic God opposite to the planet God, he fully understands these class enemies.


    It was because he knew each other that he felt unbelievable. He was surprised: "you, you killed a god of the universe?"


    "A young god didn''t grow up at all. The God is not the key, the key is..." Daisy downplayed her fighting process, but said about the result, how can we throw this big guy back into the sun.


    You raise your head, I raise my feet, we work hard to attract people all over the world to watch, take off to the sun, and then dig a hole to bury the body, this is a way.


    You call your father and let the body enter the sun. This is another way.


    Thor doesn''t have as much thought as she does, and Daisy can''t say that she needs to realize everything if she wants to use his father. In addition, Jane foster has been watching the corpse of the son of the stars from a scientist''s point of view. Thor is afraid of her accident. Now there is still high temperature on the corpse, so she has to guard it.


    It took half an hour for Thor to realize that he and Daisy could not solve the problem of the corpse, and it was the best way to ask for help from his old stubborn family.


    He took a look at Jane foster. He didn''t know what his father thought of the earth woman. He regretted bringing Jane to watch the fun, but he still looked up at the sky and communicated with Asgard with his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "That black dragon is really the most evil thing I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s a sinful feeling. I..." Thor didn''t want to talk about the symbiotic dragon, but Odin also took this opportunity to beat him.


    Just enough to play with women, you have to do business!


    It''s not unacceptable to take vengeance alliance and Daisy, who can put the name of God butcher in front of her name, to solve the past nightmare together.


    In bor''s time, he may have advocated single choice, but since Odin was surrounded by a lot of gods and automatically understood the skill of suspended animation, the old man changed his mind.


    He also wanted to round up and beat others, but he didn''t work well. Apart from tol, he had a little fighting power, and the other gods didn''t mention it. Schiff''s fighting power was better than that of the soldiers. He looked like a tall and powerful Haim. It was hard to beat a skeleton soldier.


    Thor and rocky were raised to be able to siege and never fight alone!


    "Tomorrow, go to aegis and have a good talk." In the end, Thor didn''t want to talk about his brilliant past of being beaten as a dog in front of Jane foster.


    Jane foster has always suspected that there is a relationship between them. Many things can''t be described in detail. To put it simply, Thor sighs like a primary school student who has been on holiday for two months and knows that he will go back to school tomorrow. He makes an appointment to go to aegis to interview Nick fry tomorrow.


    Perhaps for the last craziness of the holiday, Thor holds Jane foster in his arms, turns the hammer quickly, and the two of them soar into the air. It looks like they are going for a ride.


    Daisy''s position for herself is to help, not to find any courage. If she needs help, she can follow her two times, even if she doesn''t need it.


    When we got back to the villa, the maid came to report a few things about her.


    Only then did Daisy know that the thief who had stolen her office was Scott Lang.


    How can the next generation of ants steal their own offices? Is it that old Pi is behind the instructions? The previous two times were to step on the spot and take your own money, but this time it was for the quantum wrist guard. It must be like this!


    She stayed in the middle of intrigue every day and thought about the most complicated things when she met with them. She didn''t know that she thought too much.


    He admitted that he had seen the layout of Lao PI clearly. With a sneer, he could see that the 20-year imprisonment proposed by the local prosecutor was still a bit unbearable.


    Eight thousand for the first time, six thousand for the second time, and a total of fourteen thousand dollars for the two times. It seems that the sentence is too heavy for this money?


    She asked the maid with doubts: "is this sentence a little too heavy? I think the suspect has a young daughter?"


    The maid was full of surprise. At the beginning, you said that it would be dealt with severely. For this reason, you listed a lot of charges...


    she looked down and thought about it. She was not sure that she asked: "this is a combination of several crimes. I have submitted 15 charges, and we can revoke some of them in the court trial, but as for the theft, the suspect has admitted it, and the police are not satisfied It''s hard for us to change the records. "


    Daisy looked at the file again. Scott Lang himself admitted to stealing. She had no better way. All the unnecessary charges were removed, and the rest was decided by the judge.


    The rest of a few messy gossip, they face excited began to discuss business.


    That''s how gold, diamonds, jewelry, jade and rare metals are handled.


    It''s impossible to hand over to the state. It''s impossible in my life. All these wealth are the hard-earned money of Hydra. Daisy feels that she has the obligation to make good use of this money. Good steel has to be used on the blade. Only her super actuary can give full play to the value of this wealth.


    "Well, rare metals are sold to hammer and aegis in batches. We can set up a Skye jewelry company to manufacture gold jewelry and various diamond and jade accessories."


    The direct sale of gold will inevitably lead to a drop in the price of gold, which is a big loss both inside and outside. As for the cooperation with several major jewellers, it is also a bit of a loss. Her background is deep enough. It is the best policy to open her own company to sell gold.


    The maid, who has nothing to do recently, agreed immediately.


    However, when she thought of losing thousands of dollars in the office, Daisy looked very angry. She asked with a wry smile, "the law and order in New York is not very good now. If our jewelry company is famous, it will be noticed by thieves. At that time..."


    Daisy put her elbow on the table and thought about it seriously.


    In her last life, she was a poor man, and Daisy was also very poor. The experience of the two people came together, which made her have an extraordinary obsession with money.


    Obsession is not a bad thing. Maintaining a positive obsession is conducive to resolving negative emotions. For example, Zeus''s obsession is beauty, Odin''s obsession is conquest. As for the gods of the universe, not to mention, obsession is implanted in the deepest soul.


    If she gives up this part of emotion, she feels that her temperament will change greatly at that time, leaving some space for her to vent her emotion and negative emotion, which is also a main means that she has not lost herself so far.I know what''s wrong with me, that''s why she''s struggling.


    In the stunned eyes of the maid, she patted the table as if she had made up her mind: "if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. We can bear this risk. I can let go of office thieves, but I will kill anyone who wants to attack my jewelry company!"


    With her black-and-white relationship, most people will not do anything about her jewelry. It''s really impossible. But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case. New York is a place with a lot of force. Maybe someone will smash the glass with a fire hydrant and try to grab some jewelry to buy washing powder. This kind of thing has to be prevented.


    Talking about smashing the glass, she thought of one thing and stopped the maid who was going to leave: "Zhenxi, go back and get some gold to make a golden rice bowl for the soup bag. This guy has lost weight recently..."


    what is fat and thin is obviously insincere. Even if the soup bag degenerates a little bit severely, the basic animal instinct is still there. Can she have it on the chair where she plans to go out during the day Can''t you smell her, the smell of an outsider, or the smell of a bad master?


    Little lion has a big bag on his head. Meng Chong dares to be angry but not to speak up. He looks at her eyes when she enters the door. Daisy thinks that when it''s all right, she plays around with the golden lion, and most of them like gold. She just makes a golden rice bowl for it, which is an apology.


    Naturally, the maid also saw the expression of the soup bag and covered her mouth. She was afraid that she would laugh and left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    The next day, Daisy met with Thor, and recently the anxiety disorder has been relieved. Stark, who is not too busy to watch, and Captain America, blocked the marinated eggs in the office.


    What''s up? Marinated egg didn''t speak, but that''s what he meant in his eyes.


    Daisy talked about the experiment of marinated eggs with unidentified objects. Generally speaking, it''s objective. It''s all the pictures that Odin showed her. Before she had time to ask, Thor and marinated eggs were not familiar, and they didn''t speak at the first time. The two clients didn''t speak, and the two onlookers said they couldn''t accept it.


    "How can you do that! Now that the war is over, why do we have to do such cruel human experiments? " The captain of the United States said indignantly.


    "They want to replicate your success and make more super fighters." Stark''s face is like a double reed. I''ve seen it through.


    Facts have proved that marinated egg is also an expert at throwing the pot. He immediately said, "I am a soldier and must obey the order. It is because of these inhumane experiments that I joined the aegis bureau!"


    Daisy and stark didn''t believe that, but the solid eyed American team and Thor did.


    "For that?" Marinated egg explained for a long time, then asked daisy with puzzled eyes, is there anything else?


    Daisy is also very distressed. Odin doesn''t say how far he wants to solve the problem. Seeing the appearance of marinated eggs, he knows that this guy has done too many immoral things in his life. He doesn''t care about the symbiotic dragon.


    She motioned to Thor, you say or I say, Thor reached out for her to tell the whole story, and added on one side.


    Director Dai summed up the language: "Er, yesterday, Thor''s father, his majesty Odin, told me this story. That was before you did the experiment."


    She told a long story: "I checked a lot of information. In the 12th century, a guy named Beowulf defeated the Dragon Glendale in northern Europe..."


    Thor timely interjected: "I was fighting against the Dragon at that time, but Beowulf was also a soldier who couldn''t afford it."


    His words made Daisy stagnate. It was strange that the characters in the legend came out of the book and came to her side.


    With a sad look on his face, Thor added in a low voice, "it''s a shame. I lied to Asgard. In fact, I didn''t have the upper hand in the battle at that time. The monster was laughing at me all the time. I was mad and used the power of thunder and lightning to split him. He... He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. I pushed him into the ice lake when he was in a dull state. "


    Thor talked about his disgraceful side in public. Several people didn''t know how to comfort him, but they kept silent.


    Daisy looked at Thor''s pale face and knew that there was still fear in him, and it was very strong.


    It can be seen that the symbiotic dragon of that year impressed him deeply.


    "I can feel the endless power contained in this dragon. It''s unspeakable evil. I fight hard. The other side just laughs when they look at me. I''m just a plaything in his eyes! I''m not his match at all


    Thor clenched his fist and finally said what he had been buried in his heart for a thousand years. He seemed very tired and leaned back in his chair for a long time.


    Daisy coughed and continued: "if my information is correct, Glendale was transported back to America by the U.S. military after World War II. The U.S. captain''s super soldier serum could not be produced. The military started the super soldier 2.0 program. Glendale''s body is the raw material. Do you cut part of it or how do you do it?"


    Lu Dan shook his head: "I don''t know how the military extracted the materials at that time. Most of them used some scientific and technological products of red skeleton, but I''ve seen a picture of the dragon. It should have been extracted from the body."


    "I can show you the specific information. I have made some records."


    Half an hour later, marinated egg finds out the information of that year from the vast amount of records. Several people look through the information together, and listen to the subject tol tell about his fighting experience with Glendale.


    Courage may not recover immediately, but taking the first step is obviously easier for Thor.


    While listening to Thor''s account of the fighting, Daisy picked up a pile of photos that looked a little old and looked at them carefully.


    The giant monster with wings under its ribs is frozen in a piece of ice hundreds of meters long and 200 meters high.


    Ferocious and terrifying, this image is a bit like a dragon, and Nordic people can''t blame it.


    With dark skin, evil face, sharp teeth and long tongue, this monster has two wings and two very strong arms. It can be regarded as the dragon in European mythology. What''s the reality? It''s not a dragon at all. It''s a super symbiont, a symbiont whose remote connection was interrupted by Thor''s fury.


    Military scientists are not infamous either. They have tested several weaknesses of the symbiont. Ultrasound, flame and low-frequency vibration can all cause damage to it. From the perspective of weaknesses, it is not unreasonable for Odin to find daisy. She is the natural enemy of this thing.


    The God of symbiosis in the distant universe, after extending his will to the whole planet, was bewildered by the soaring power, and felt that he was invincible. His favorite thing to do was to control the symbiotic objects in the universe.This dragon like creature is one of the symbionts. Unfortunately, he met erlengzi Torr on the earth. Young Thor broke the long-distance connection between the symbiont dragon and the body with one hammer.


    The God''s main consciousness is still on the dragon, and his body is in the distant universe. If his consciousness returns to his body, he will come back to revenge on the earth. This is the problem Odin hopes she can help Thor solve.


    There is a message that Odin and Thor don''t know, that is, there is residual will in the God of symbiosis. This guy is just like a Jack Bauer who can''t fight to death.


    The main consciousness fell off the line, but his new will soon grew up again.


    When he thought he could find himself, something happened.


    His control over all symbionts collapsed with the loss of the main consciousness. The remaining symbionts revolted and imprisoned him. The famous symbiont planet in Marvel world is not a planet at all, but a cage, a cage for their makers.


    That planet has no mantle or crust, which is composed of countless symbionts. They also shield the reconnection of noumenon and main consciousness, which is the reason why each other has not come to earth for so many years.


    Once the Dragon returns to the original planet, the mind and body reunite, and the new God of symbiosis returns to the world.


    "We are your comrades in arms. Tell us where the enemy is and the avenger will defeat him!" The captain of the United States has strong faith, even Daisy did not make complaints about it because she knew that the US team was telling the truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Of course, that is to say.


    If Torr wants to regain his courage, he may need to release the God of symbiosis and fight again. But if you want to find that symbiotic planet in the vast universe, it''s almost like looking for a needle in the sea. The other party can easily kill the God of heaven, which is stronger than Odin. Now killing in the past is basically delivering vegetables, not to mention they can''t get by.


    The best way is to set a small goal first, and kill the symbiotic dragon first, so that you can recover some courage more or less, or recover tor''s face. Now the problem is where is this frozen monster?


    "Missing!" The words of marinated eggs made several people look pale.


    It''s not lost. It''s missing. It''s like Stryker''s "suicide". It''s an official excuse.


    Don''t say Daisy, even the American team doesn''t believe it.


    "Believe me, someone did hide it. I looked for it several times after 1966, but I never found it."


    Marinated egg waved his hand: "you can use any method you have. I will be responsible for everything. I can only help you here."


    Daisy looks at Thor, which means to ask, does your old man have any further instructions?


    Thor seemed to communicate with God. After more than ten seconds of super remote connection, he finally shook his head dejectedly, saying that he didn''t get Asgard''s help.


    There''s no clue about it, so several people can''t check it.


    Daisy can only stand up and say the information she has collected. She remembers that the symbiotic dragon should have sprung up underground in New York, like the upper city of Manhattan. But last night she walked around New York, but she didn''t see half a ghost. She can only think that the Dragon hasn''t thawed and is not in New York now.


    The world is so big, there are many black technologies on earth, and there are many devices to block the line of sight. Her super vision is not omnipotent, and it can''t be seen in many places.


    From the perspective of the mystery of the incident, it seems that Hydra did it. However, as one of the Hydra giants, from the analysis of the existing intelligence, she really doesn''t look like Hydra''s hand.


    There are only a few terrorist organizations in the world that can do this. They are screened by exclusion method, and the last few conditions point to Japan, the hand union!


    The other side has the capital and manpower, but all of them are Kunlun elders. They dream about immortality every day. Naturally, they can see the extraordinary symbiotic dragon.


    To transfer one''s will to the so-called "dragon" and gain a long life and great strength, ordinary people may have obstacles in mind when doing it, but they have no problems in doing it.


    These guys don''t have much to call humanity anymore.


    Daisy didn''t talk about the elimination method, but about her gratitude and resentment with shouhehui, and the other party''s obsession with longevity.


    "I have analyzed the capital flow in Japan. Between 1966 and 1970, three sums of more than 10 billion US dollars were transferred to the Pentagon''s account, which was a very large amount at that time. At that time, the United States and Japan could exclude several major items in their negotiations. Why did the other side give money to the Pentagon? I suspect it''s this hand club that is secretly planning something. "


    As a nominal leader, Captain America bowed his head and thought for a while: "as the first priority target, we need to investigate in person, and the Avengers also need to do a collective action." This kind of investigation is better done by hawk eyes and black widows who are agents.


    He seemed to think of something. He was embarrassed for a while, and then he talked about another thing.


    "The matter of black dragon can be shelved first. Now there is a more dangerous matter. We must do a good job of coordination and preparation."


    Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s Miss Betty Ross, the daughter of secretary of state Ross, who is getting married.


    The groom is not Dr. Bruce Banner, but brigadier general Glenn Talbot, a rising star in the military that Mr. Secretary of state likes very much.


    Normally, it''s a private matter for two people to get married. It''s not related to human security and world peace.


    But Miss Betty Ross, who is good at killing herself, has to invite Dr. Benner to her wedding. She is very determined. If Dr. Benner doesn''t show up, she won''t get married. It''s useless to say anything.


    Miss Betty Ross was very tough. If she didn''t agree, she went on a hunger strike. She would rather die than see Bruce Benner again.


    All the wedding guests were invited, and all the arrangements were well done. Now her daughter''s appearance before her wedding almost made Secretary rose angry.


    On the one hand, Brigadier General Talbot, whom he admired, was waiting to marry his daughter-in-law. On the other hand, the old man was worried to death when his daughter wanted to go on a hunger strike and meet his old love.


    It''s no big deal just to meet an old lover, but this old lover is a hulk on fire, which is terrible.


    The guests on the scene included the president, vice president, members of Congress, several senior military officials, and heads of various government departments. At this time, if his daughter''s ex boyfriend had a big explosion and killed several national dignitaries, his name as secretary of state rose could also be written in the history book, juxtaposed with Mr. Dongbing, who assassinated Kennedy.


    In democratic countries, everyone is equal and there is no such saying as regicide. However, if the president is killed for his own reasons, it is absolutely a major event shocking the world.After weighing it over and over again, Secretary of state rose finally agreed to her daughter''s terms and asked for only one. You can''t stimulate him. Don''t say "take me to the ends of the earth, anywhere.".


    Miss Betty readily agreed.


    The wedding was held as scheduled. In order to prevent accidents, old man Ross secretly observed Benner for two days and found that the legendary dog lover was less violent and calm, and no longer suppressed his anger like before.


    The old man finally invited the Avengers.


    When it comes to this kind of event related to human life and death and the fate of the country, director Dai is also called on.


    She didn''t change her dress. Betty Ross is the guy who''s looking for trouble for her. There''s no need for face.


    Wearing a Chanel''s black suit, a button was tied on the top of her abdomen, and the curve in her white shirt was graceful, but her posture of rolling arms and sleeves was not like going to a wedding, but like coming to fight.


    Daisy''s physical fitness is similar to that of Thor. She is not afraid of the Hulk at all, but she doesn''t want to fight in public. It''s totally unnecessary.


    "Dr. Benner, are you all right?" When she arrived at the wedding, she first found Bruce Benner, a little bleak with a little dog in her arms.


    The beloved woman marries, the bridegroom is not oneself, this can be all right!


    Benner forced a smile: "I''m ok."


    It''s a person who knows that he''s very bad. He doesn''t like Betty Ross and Daisy who are looking for trouble for himself. He''s just full.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Daisy and Thor in a denim shirt look at each other and understand each other''s thinking. Once the Hulk flies away, they will join hands to suppress people.


    "Dr. foster didn''t come?" She looked around and didn''t see Jane foster, who had been around tol lately.


    "It''s too dangerous here." Thor''s face was on guard. He didn''t let Jane foster come to the wedding. They made a mistake. Jane foster thought that he had an affair with Betty Ross. He didn''t let him go because he was afraid that he might find out. Thor had a long time to calm down the storm.


    "It''s really dangerous." Daisy also felt that the wedding scene was not safe, and none of the bear kids in the family who liked to watch was with her.


    Colson also came to the scene. He came to the wedding as a good friend of brigadier general Talbot. His position was a little different from that of several people in Fulian. Instead of talking to them, he quietly waved to Daisy and told her a piece of news that was neither good nor bad.


    "Jessica Jones has transferred."


    Daisy didn''t know what to say, so she just kept silent.


    Colson learned that Jessica woke up not long ago and her family died, which made the little girl very gloomy. After the government arranged a new guardian, the guardian submitted an application for transfer to the school.


    Just looking at Colson, the principal of Zhongcheng high school, we know that the teaching staff is very strong, and the natural fees are not cheap. Jessica, whose parents died, has no financial conditions to go to a famous school, so she can only transfer to Brooklyn, where her grades are poor and the public security is chaotic.


    "What a pity, Jessica is a good boy." Colson is very sorry that the United States does not advocate financial aid to the poor. Even if it is, others will not accept it. Saying the aid will hurt the other party''s very sensitive self-esteem, and the gain is not worth the loss. He will not use his own money to let Jessica go to school, and so will daisy.


    They sighed for a while. Later, Captain USA, stark and Hawkeye arrived at the wedding. They immediately shut up and their eyes were all around Dr. Benner.


    Because Betty came to talk to Dr. Benner.


    This long face beauty knows her weight. She doesn''t wear a wedding dress. She dresses casually. But the invisible gap between the two filled in, the past intimacy without a trace, two half meters apart, like walking slowly into the distance.


    Daisy didn''t want to hear a word of what they were whispering. She followed them from a distance.


    Ten minutes later, they said goodbye with a smile. Betty turned around hard, which was the end of the relationship, leaving Dr. Benner standing alone for a long time.


    Two people can''t be together, including themselves, and everyone knows that.


    Dr. Benner, who is a little excited, will not put his lover in danger. He hopes that he can find his own happiness and form a normal family. However, when this day comes, he still feels very depressed.


    What is lost is lost after all.


    Listening to the laughter from the church in the distance, Dr. Benner sat on the ground, his head in his hands, his face full of pain.


    Several people were speechless to each other. Among them, the captain of the United States, who was separated from Peggy Carter and met and let go 70 years later, felt the same. He was the one who understood Dr. Benner most.


    It takes courage to accept and courage to give up.


    "... your vigilance is too bad. Although I don''t want to say that, there''s something wrong there." Marinated egg also came to attend today''s wedding, he went to a few people, pointing to the nearby banner said.


    Daisy looked up and saw that Dr. Benner''s skin was shaking and the knuckles on her palms were expanding rapidly.


    "I''ve changed, damn it!" She looked around first. Betty whispered. She must have said it in a place where no one was. It''s still a lonely place now.


    She took a step forward. Fensaril''s armor was equipped automatically. Then she took out the lasso, threw it out from a distance, and quickly circled twice to bind the Hulk, who was half transformed.


    "Hawk! firm! Benner, weak! Me, help, Benner! " The Hulk was initially suppressed by the lasso, but the counterattack was extremely fast, and the strength was growing at an exaggerated speed.


    "No nonsense! Come with me She didn''t want to fight near the church, there were too many people here.


    "Hawk doesn''t go, hawk doesn''t go!" The Hulk''s muscles are bulging, and big feet are firmly rooted on the ground. At the same time, they bend down to lower their weight and try to get rid of her lasso.


    The Hulk wants to rush into the wedding scene, and daisy is dragging behind them. They are constantly adding force, and the ground is ploughed out several deep ditches. For a moment, no one can do anything.


    Daisy wrapped the lasso around her arm twice, and the two sides were totally out of proportion. However, after the cell burst in her body, the Hulk was dragged back by her for several meters.


    Pull pull pull, she suddenly found that there are a few bystanders beside, what kind of weak chicken like marinated eggs Colson can be ignored, but Thor you can''t be in a daze, Daisy angry: "help! Don''t you know how powerful this guy is? "


    "Oh, I thought you were not good at power before..."Before he finished, Thor was interrupted by Daisy: "don''t talk nonsense, come and help! I''m going to the top of my power! "


    It''s not the first time for the two to join hands. Thor quickly put on his own equipment and hit the Hulk with a hammer.


    It''s not the Hulk''s character to fight back. He fought back twice. Daisy''s strength on the other side always broke out and forced the big head into the air.


    The Hulk does not have the ability to fly. When it comes to the air, it can''t even give full play to its strength. Except for its 600 kg weight, it has no room for struggle.


    "Let''s go first!" Daisy said a word to several people on the ground, and then pulled the lasso to fly in front. Thor put the hammer on the Hulk''s stomach to increase the thrust. Stark put on his armor and put his hands on the Hulk''s shoulder to help push. The four flew away in a very strange posture.


    When the captain of the United States drove to the outskirts of New York on a motorcycle, with marinated eggs and puppies, Colson and Hawkeye in their arms, the war was in full swing.


    Hulk is a good opponent, to the outskirts of Daisy did not use torr to help, in order to get familiar with their own strength, she and Hulk fight.


    Looking at the thin woman in front of him, he dared to challenge herself, and seemed to have the upper hand. His anger made the Hulk forget about the wedding. His muscles swelled wildly, and his soaring strength made him able to make a whirlwind with a single blow.


    Daisy on the other side is no inferior. The cells in her body undergo a burst of energy transformation similar to nuclear fission, and an endless stream of power gushes out from the depths of the cells. Her graceful and vigorous figure fights with the humanoid muscle monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Compared with the Hulk''s wild attack, Daisy''s means are much more abundant.


    It''s very important for her to mix face. She doesn''t want to be beaten black and blue when surrounded by a crowd. There is a strong force field around her body. At the same time, her attack also comes with the power of Phoenix.


    Strictly speaking, the battle was three-year-old Daisy versus three-year-old hawk.


    It''s just that Hawk is really a new personality at the age of three. She''s a little fake at the age of three. No matter how good the skills of ordinary people are, it''s useless to deal with the Hulk. But at her level, it''s more or less effective.


    When the strength is almost the same, the one with good skills can definitely beat the one with poor skills.


    If the Hulk with bare arms is a civilian, she is a soldier armed to the teeth. The two sides are equipped with different equipment. With the extension of time, after making a huge pit, the victory is finally divided.


    Daisy put the Hulk''s head on the ground, clenched her right hand into a fist, and rained on the Hulk''s face.


    "Go to bed."


    "Go to bed!"


    "Go to sleep!"!! ... "


    after a violent beating, when Benner regained her senses and was pulled up by her, she still couldn''t believe that she, a weak beauty, could defeat the Hulk. Dr. Benner''s fear of hawk was half gone, and he said with a little chat:" Hawk said he didn''t like you. "


    Daisy didn''t care.


    She is also very tired. In a few minutes, she will run out of gas. However, relying on Hulk, a super sandbag, she can figure out her strength and bottom line. Except for those mysterious guys, she has no strong opponent in physics.


    Now it''s obviously inappropriate to go to Japan to investigate the shouhe society. The US captain is going to go back to Avenger building to collect information about the shouhe society, while waiting for the black widow to return home. Benner, Thor, stark and Hawkeye go drinking together. Colson goes back to the wedding. Daisy and marinated egg have something to say.


    As they walked back, Daisy first talked about the quantum wristband. Of course, she would not say that I was short of equipment. Please give it to me.


    Lao Pi''s shield is useless.


    "PIM hank wants quantum wristbands for research, so he''s thinking about you? The old fox It can be seen that the marinated egg doesn''t like Laopi, and mentioning Laopi is like a class enemy.


    He weighed his words and wanted to refuse the request.


    "Do you know where I come from?" Daisy suddenly changed the subject and let the stewed egg be stunned. Although he had expected it, he shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "Before the New York war, rocky brought some people. They said that they were my people. I had Kerry cells in my body..." she looked melancholy and confused.


    Marinated egg is a little silent. It turns out that he knows a lot.


    "It''s the alien race. Captain Marvel told me about them. The first generation of Captain Marvel was sent to earth by the Crees, and had the task of monitoring the alien race."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something: "you mentioned that the quantum wristband is going to find the Kerry? I suggest you give up the idea. Carol Danvers went to the universe alone with this idea in mind, and no news has come back yet. The universe is too big for us


    "I want to see it." Daisy''s attitude was firm.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and finally they shook their heads: "you women are so stubborn. One or two of you like to run into the universe. I really can''t understand it. Take the wristband for you. Anyway, I can''t use it."


    Daisy hit the snake with the stick: "spaceship, do you have one? There is no coordinate in the vast universe. I can''t fly by myself. "


    Lu Dan looked at her angrily: "there was a spaceship many years ago. It was the spaceship that Captain Marvel took when he came to earth at first, but he could fly at the speed of light with his wristband in the later stage. So did lady marvel. They didn''t seem to use spaceships."


    Daisy rolled a pretty white eye: "I''m lazy and stupid. You''d better give me the spaceship and give you a big one then!"


    When it comes to business, the subtext is to say that he will come back, which makes the marinated egg feel better: "this is what you said."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a warship then! Plus two hundred Crees, but you have to pay


    Marinated egg is very happy. He can see that Daisy said that Kerry is like a black slave, so he knows that she is not going to do anything to recognize her ancestors, but to observe and spy. This is very in line with his heart. In fact, marinated egg had the same meaning when Lady Marvel left, but Carol Danforth seems too honest to understand his good intentions.


    They went to the secret base of marinated eggs in Nicaraguan. Before entering, marinated eggs rarely apologized to her.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been keeping one thing from you."


    Daisy was stunned by the sudden apology, many ideas quickly emerged, and soon came up with the answer.


    "My blood has a little reaction in this base. Do you have my relatives in this base?"


    "It should be your father. I''m sorry...""... is he still alive? Take me to see. " The instinct of the body prevailed in a moment, Daisy did not deliberately suppress, but chose to comply.


    "Of course, but you have to be prepared." Marinated egg''s face returned to normal, as if he was not imprisoned Daisy''s father, but some passer-by.


    Turn around the secret base and finally stop in front of a transparent prison.


    A tall, ferocious, middle-aged man with disordered hair was squatting on the ground muttering to himself.


    "Calvin zabo is an excellent chemist. Johnson should be his original surname. There is a lot of evidence that he is your father." Marinated eggs introduce her back to her.


    Daisy listens with her eyes closed. Even through the thick wall, you can hear a middle-aged man whispering "Daisy, daisy.".


    He recited it again and again, as if the word could bring him strength. The evil face recalled the past and immediately turned to kindness. A lullaby went out of tune to grandma''s house, but he still hummed tirelessly.


    Daisy''s nose is a little sour. She has no father daughter relationship. She just feels sad for the poor middle-aged man who has lost his wife and daughter.


    Marinated egg opened the door of the prison, and then went to the distance alone.


    He only expressed one meaning: you can take people away and leave them behind. You can handle them at will.


    Daisy walked slowly into the prison, half kneeling beside the middle-aged man, listening to the other''s out of tune nursery rhymes.


    The other party is totally immersed in his own world, and doesn''t find that there is a stranger around him. He has been crazy long ago.


    Daisy used her mental power to check each other''s memory. It was very messy. The mental illness of middle-aged men did not appear recently, but lasted for 10 or even 20 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Daisy raised the ring of her left ring finger and her mental strength soared. The other finger pointed to the forehead of the middle-aged man. She wanted to calm the other person''s scattered thoughts.


    After half an hour, she slowly let go, sighed, manpower sometimes exhausted, middle-aged men do not want to restore those memories, relying on external forces alone, she simply can not force correction.


    "Daisy? Is that you? " Her forced treatment was effective. The confusion on the middle-aged man''s face subsided by a little. He turned his head and looked at the strange woman around him.


    Although he didn''t know it at all, he was blessed with his soul. With his little spiritual awareness in his heart, he still said the right answer as if he had foreseen it.


    This is a light beyond blood, logic and rational thinking.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Daisy would make at this time. Looking at the middle-aged man''s benevolence, she was very upset and forced to smile: "it''s me. I''ve come to see you."


    The rough hand stroked her cheek: "when you grew up, I remember you were so big... You are my angel..."


    the middle-aged man was at a loss to describe the size of a baby, and then felt as if he was a little stupid and bowed his head awkwardly.


    "I''m relieved that you''ve had a good life. I''m relieved that you don''t care about me... I can go to your mother. She must still be waiting for me..."


    Daisy has nothing to do with this middle-aged man from her soul to her body, but she can''t do it if she doesn''t care.


    Just as she was thinking of something comforting to say, the middle-aged man''s voice was getting lower and lower. Finally, her body suddenly fell back, and Daisy quickly reached for it.


    "How could that be? Nick, come on After an examination, Daisy was surprised. The cells of the middle-aged man''s body were rapidly collapsing, and the vitality in his body was shrinking at an alarming rate. How could this man suddenly become like this?


    Marinated eggs came quickly, and he also brought many medical staff.


    A group of people went through the examination with all hands and feet. When the ECG signal became a straight line, several people tossed for another five minutes and finally announced to give up.


    How can this important person die suddenly! How can he explain that.


    Daisy was able to figure out that the middle-aged man had already run out of oil, and the lamp had withered. A belief in seeing his daughter was constantly supporting him. When he saw Daisy, his wish was fulfilled, and he had no nostalgia in the world. This was his own choice.


    He has long wanted to die, when this idea is extremely strong, even the body cells can not stop him.


    As Daisy and the son of the stars have said, mathematics is not everything, and sometimes human beliefs can not be explained by science. Now she can be regarded as a psychic. She knows how powerful the mind is.


    "I''m really sorry..." marinated egg tried to explain.


    Daisy waved to him. "It''s none of your business. It''s his own will. I know it."


    After that, she rubbed her red hair and said, "I''m in a bit of a mess now. Let''s talk about the wrist guard tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    Her decadent appearance should not be seen by her family. She quickly left the secret base and did not go far. The secret base of marinated eggs is not far from Lake Nicaraguan. It can be said that she is just going out.


    The water of the lake is blue, the breeze blows from the surface of the water, with a ripple, water birds flying, and fish jumping out of the water from time to time.


    But as she sat on the edge of the lake, all the birds and fish ran away. The calm water of the lake began to vibrate slowly with her mood, and this vibration followed her thoughts to the depth of the earth.


    Many countries in Nicaragua and Central America have received reports from their respective seismological bureaus. A super strong earthquake with unknown depth and rapidly rising magnitude is likely to break out in 15 minutes.


    The poor stand in the open space praying to God, many rich people have begun to run for their lives.


    She didn''t know that she was causing so much trouble to ordinary people. Facing the 8000 square kilometers of Lake Nicaraguan, Daisy didn''t know what she was feeling.


    Is it painful? It''s not very painful. Sad? In fact, it''s not so bad. I just feel uncomfortable and don''t want to think. I''ll be alone for a while and let my brain rest for a while.


    When she was in a daze, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Hi, I''m Sam Kenig. You rescued me from Stryker''s secret base, remember?" Standing one meter four, with a big head, a short fat man in a special suit came to her with two bottles of beer and said hello friendly.


    With such a special appearance, she certainly remembers the quadruplet agent under Lu Dan.


    Unlike other women who are frustrated and bend their legs to hold their knees, she used to cross her legs, lean back, and hold her hands on the ground. Now this posture is a bit indecent in front of outsiders, and she has changed to sit cross legged.


    He took the beer from the other side and opened the bottle cap with a flick of his finger.


    Feel not cool enough, and with breath gently cool down, wrapped with a hint of ice beer into the stomach, this just let a blank brain to restore a little spirit.The short fat man didn''t have these skills. He took some trouble to open the bottle cap. Then he touched Daisy and drank slowly.


    "They are all afraid that you will get angry and hit people. I don''t think so. If I just say a few words, you won''t hit me, will you?" Although the short fat man is an interrogative sentence, it can be said that he is sure by his expression.


    Daisy laughs. She doesn''t get angry. Short and fat people are good at judging people.


    The short fat man naturally sat beside her and looked at the lake. After a long time, he said, "our parents abandoned us when we were born. It was my sister who brought us up. Later, director Frey found us."


    "In our memory, the image of our parents is very vague. They abandoned us not because they had evil thoughts, but because they were too poor. There are only four of us who can''t afford to support us. We don''t blame them."


    The short fat man tells his own story and tries to enlighten her.


    At first, Daisy didn''t care, but after listening for a while, she was still attracted by the other party''s story, that is, when I saw a more unfortunate guy when I was in bad luck, my mind would be in balance!


    "You are young, beautiful and capable. You are happier than countless people. You have a little emotional suffering. Is that God''s love for you?" The short fat man obviously read her resume and recited two more lines of Matthew''s gospel, hoping that she would cheer up again.


    "You can only see my glorious side. I once fought to death in places you can''t see. I lost one third of my blood, my left leg was broken, my lower abdomen was pierced, and my whole body was dyed red by my own blood. Don''t you know these experiences?" Daisy shook her head to show that she was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Daisy''s words made the short fat man look sideways. How did you survive such a heavy injury? It''s not bragging, is it?


    Chatting with irrelevant people, she felt a little better: "OK, go back and tell nick that your task has been completed well. You are my friend. Someone will bully you in the future. I''ll beat him for you!"


    With that, Daisy flew into the sky and disappeared into the short fat man''s view.


    The short fat man didn''t leave immediately. He finished his beer. After ten minutes, he slowly stood up. There was no way. His back was full of cold sweat and his legs were numb!


    Daisy usually laughs and is easy to get along with. When she is in a bad mood, let''s put it another way. If she doesn''t speak to ease her attention, Nicaraguan will have an unprecedented strong earthquake, and several countries in Central America will be affected.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to resist the power of life, not to mention the short and fat people.


    He wants to persuade a person who can easily shoot him to death. First of all, he can''t offend the other person. Second, he has to tell the truth. If the other person doesn''t listen to the truth and slaps him to death, he can only accept bad luck. He''s guilty of imprisoning his father. He can''t tear up Daisy''s face for a little man. He''s not worth the price.


    Ah, with a sigh, the short fat man crumpled his legs and stood up. Daisy said how hard she worked and how hard she worked. He was Sam Kenig. In order to prove his value in front of stewed eggs, he volunteered to complete the task of great risk and death in vain. Everyone worked hard.


    Leaving Nicaraguan, ten thousand meters high, enjoying the wind passing by, Daisy identified the direction and flew to Los Angeles.


    No transmission, no cover, relying on super high speed to bring out a huge sonic boom, her figure in many military satellites are fleeting, no satellite can capture her.


    On the outskirts of Los Angeles, she dropped to the ground and found a car from the local aegis branch. She took flowers to see Heimei.


    "Daisy!" For Hei Mei, she hasn''t seen daisy for a long time.


    The injury is better than half, and she can be discharged at any time. She doesn''t have many friends. Hei Mei is very happy to see Daisy come to visit her. She holds her hand happily and lets her sit on the edge of the bed to chat.


    "It was a big explosion at that time. Fortunately, Hyman gave me a push, otherwise..." when she mentioned the explosion at that time, Hei Mei was still in a state of lingering fear.


    Daisy sighed with her heartless black sister, who then found her feeling a little low.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the new job unhappy? I hear you''re directing New York soldiers against aliens! Are you not going to be called into the army? Are you harassed by those old lusters? Did you get dumped by your new boyfriend? "


    Hei Mei''s questions are in a mess, but from a few words, we can see that she really cares about daisy.


    Unfortunately, the world gap between them is too far.


    "I found my father, and he died in front of me..." Daisy, the predecessor, had been looking for her biological parents several times. The black sister knew this clearly. She was tongue tied and didn''t think about how to comfort her.


    "In fact, I don''t feel much about him. I haven''t met him at all. I''m just a stranger, but I still have some emotions in my heart. It''s not normal at all." She didn''t know what she was talking about. She talked about it for a long time.


    She doesn''t need to be comforted, as long as someone comes to listen to her rubbish. It''s a bit shameful to talk to the people she can usually contact. It''s just right that Hei Mei is not far or near.


    After chatting for a long time, they finally took Hei Mei out of the hospital. They had a meal and took care of each other.


    "Oh, Daisy, you''re back! I made a bowl of soup. Do you want to drink it? " Hearing her push, Wanda rushed out of the kitchen, but she had a recipe in one hand and a huge dark book under her arm.


    What can Daisy say? Say you''re in a bad mood and don''t want to drink? Impossible, she would not say so hurtful words, immediately nodded down.


    Half an hour later, she regretted it because Wanda came up to her with a basin of thick soup with green smoke and let her drink it.


    Daisy''s face is green. What is this! It looks like a bowl of fish soup, but is the green color a little scary? Is it drinkable?


    Wanda had been looking at her nervously, and the witch seemed to cry the next second she was rejected.


    Daisy looked at her strangely. "Why is your heart beating so fast? Are you sick? Don''t exercise these days. Have a good rest. "


    Wanda waved her hand repeatedly, indicating that she was OK. At the same time, she was also muttering in her heart, drink quickly!


    She has tried her best to hide that this soup has the same origin as the three unfortunate exiles. It also comes from fararrah, one of the eight evil spirits. Her name is fararrah''s deep experience of love. In order to hide the psychedelic taste, she stewed a fish in it... It can be said that she had a good heart.


    Daisy smelled it. She didn''t feel any abnormality because of her legal blindness. She thought it was the dark food made by the witch sister. She was very upset today. Why should she make others feel sad? Drink it.Dong Dong! Boasting and drinking with the short fat man, and talking rubbish with Heimei all afternoon, she was really thirsty. This bowl of fish soup was actually magic potion, which she drank clean.


    With the rapid absorption of intestines and stomach, she unexpectedly found that the soup was good to drink. After drinking it, she wiped her mouth and said thank you to Wanda.


    "Did you really drink it?" Wanda''s eyes are full of surprise. Is it over after drinking? The follow-up is not magic! She stares at Daisy''s chest, suspecting that she is using high-speed method to pour it out, but after watching it for a long time, she doesn''t see her own green soup.


    Daisy drank clean and didn''t waste a drop.


    Which link is wrong? Wanda leaves the room full of doubts and observes in secret all night. Daisy has no response. She has to accept the fact that the magic is not omnipotent against this kind of guy with high magic resistance.


    After Daisy left the villa the next morning, she took out her writing paper and wrote to her cheap teacher, the old witch Agatha.


    "Hello, teacher. I fell in love with a person last time. Just smelling her breath can wash the darkness in my soul. She is dazzling, just like an angel coming to the world. But the other party doesn''t seem to notice my love. Farah''s deep experience of love has no effect. Do you have any more effective magic? ... "


    it''s written in magic secret. Wanda doesn''t worry about being found by irrelevant people. Seal the letter and put it in the mailbox at the door. There will be aegis agents to help deliver it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Daisy didn''t know the witch''s mind. The magic didn''t work for her.


    Under normal circumstances, when drinking soup, she will be tempted by the drug. Different people will have different beautiful men and women. The legal blindness makes Daisy immune to this process, and she doesn''t see anything.


    Secondly, Wanda stewed one more fish in it. Magic potion is a precise subject. You can''t make a mistake. What''s the matter if you add one more fish! The effect of the medicine was reduced by more than half.


    Finally, the most important point is that the potion itself is not aggressive magic, and Daisy''s magic resistance is not generally high. The magic potion is decomposed in the outermost layer of the cell.


    One day later, she returned to Nicaraguan. It seemed that marinated egg knew she would come and had been waiting for her.


    Calvin zabo, nicknamed Mr. Hyde, was already in the coffin, and marinated eggs asked her what to do with the body.


    "I don''t know his past at all. What''s your opinion?"


    Marinated egg thought for a moment: "Calvin zabo was born in Trenton, New Jersey, but according to the records, he has no feelings there. Instead, he is very interested in the Oriental countries and met your mother there."


    Daisy nodded. "I see. I''ll send him to the East for burial. I''ll keep him with you for a while."


    Finding the small mountain village where they lived in seclusion at that time, and then having them buried together, I''m afraid I can only do so much for my predecessor.


    There is a special freezing equipment for marinated eggs. It doesn''t need her to seal them with frozen breath.


    "My mother won''t be locked up here by you, will she? No, You don''t want to run today. Show me the quantum wristband! " She sat in the office of the secret base of marinated eggs like a golden sword and told the other party to take out the equipment!


    The stewed egg knows that it''s wrong, just like the Dragon King of Donghai who gives the monkey king a coat, he takes out a metal box from the drawer and opens it in front of her.


    A pair of black wristbands was lying quietly in the metal box.


    There are three elliptical energy stones on each side of the wristband. The frequency is totally different from that of the current world. It is obvious that the wristband is a creation from an alien world.


    "It''s no problem to give it to you, but I remember the first generation of team leader Marvel said that wristbands have strong requirements for personal will. Kerry people have this wristband for thousands of years. They have done a lot of experiments and studied its characteristics. Wristbands will make the wearer''s mental power infinitely higher, and will improve the wearer''s physical quality to an incredible level. In a word, I love you I advise you to be careful. "


    It''s rare for marinated egg to say a lot of words, all of which are to persuade her to be careful. Don''t make a wrong judgment at the moment.


    Daisy is still very grateful for this, but her vision has already surpassed that of marinated eggs, and of course, that of the first surprise captain who has been wearing wristbands for many years.


    Unlimited spiritual strength? How high can you pull it? For ordinary people, it''s infinite, but for her, it''s four or five times the level. She''s very confident about this. For ordinary people, it''s the ceiling. It''s out of reach and unknowable. That''s what it is for her.


    As for the strength, speed and endurance of the wrist guard, it''s not worth mentioning. I''m afraid it won''t exceed her current level. People will be tested by their will when their strength soars. Will she be tested even if she doesn''t rise?


    It''s a great opportunity for ordinary people, even if it''s icing on the cake for her. Her purpose is to rely on the wristband to make the wristband.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t do anything I''m not sure about." Daisy''s attitude was firm, and marinated eggs stopped persuading her.


    Close your eyes and carefully experience the elliptical energy stones on the wristband, and carefully feel the unique vibration frequency. The power of the wristband is the same as that of PIM particles. It is also extracted from the quantum field, but it has higher utilization rate and different functions.


    After secretly communicating for a while, she was 80-90% sure. She raised her head and asked marinated eggs, "haven''t you found a new wearer? It''s not your style. "


    After thinking about it, brine egg replied: "I''ve tried it twice, but the wearer can''t bear the soaring power and has sacrificed all of it..."


    Daisy shakes her head and laughs. Those with strong ability can''t see the wrist guard, and those with insufficient ability can''t be equipped. The equipment made by these idealists is so unrealistic.


    She reached out and picked up the wrist guard. Her heart moved, and the wrist guard was automatically equipped on the wrist.


    A burst of dazzling golden light, marinated egg quickly turned to avoid, less than ten seconds, the golden light disappeared, Daisy has changed her clothes.


    Blue bodice, chest has a huge octagonal star pattern, from the clavicle to the abdomen, two gold lines outline her perfect body curve, gold belt appears soft and slender waist, red skirt, black pantyhose and knee boots set off a pair of white slender, attractive long legs.


    The most eye-catching is a big red cape. The Cape swings slightly with the air flow in the room. Daisy opens her eyes in the sound of hunting.


    This dress is really stylish. The key is that the Cape is very handsome. Is a hero without a cape still a hero!


    In addition to the chest sign is octagonal star instead of S, the other aspects are like Superman Supergirl... To tell you the truth, this dress is not her original intention, but the wristband automatically generated.Secretly make complaints about the beauty of the wrist Bracers. She nodded to the marinated egg to show that she was all right.


    Strength and endurance did not increase, indicating that the limit of wrist guard did not exceed her eternal gene.


    Speed... The speed has been increased a bit. The wristband can let her enter the photon flying state, but because of her entity, the actual speed can only be infinitely close to the speed of light. Because the characteristics of photons do not produce friction, flight also has a strong anti-collision effect.


    But this kind of flight will quickly consume the energy in the energy stone of the wristband. The energy stone is full. The wristband can let the wearer fly photons for three days, and then the energy will be exhausted.


    The mental power didn''t increase much, which is probably not much different from her use of mental power. Daisy estimated that the eternal family may have an upper limit in mental power, and the eternal family can only say that they can use mental power, but they are not proficient.


    Even so, she is now far more powerful than the average psychic.


    According to the instructions of the wristband, she quickly gathered her mental strength. Her wrist was light and her shadow was crisscross. It was a bit like the hard light simulation of a dangerous situation, but the technology was more advanced. As like as two peas, the


    is shining with her mental strength, and the structure of her wrist is in accordance with the special structure of her wrist. A golden light Daisy, who is exactly the same as herself, appears on her left side. After that, the golden light is not stopping. The golden light captain, Kim ray, Kim Gang, and even marinated egg and Hill are more than 50.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    There are many vivid images. Captain golden light America can throw golden shield, and Thor golden light can also release a simulated version of golden lightning through her memory.


    Daisy used less than one-third of her mental energy, and she could still be present, but more than 50 golden people had already filled the room.


    With her mind fretting, the glittering American team and iron man fight, in addition to the initial golden Daisy also hit the golden marinated eggs on the ground.


    Lu Dan knew that she was dissatisfied with her behavior of imprisoning Mr. Hyde, and made two golden men fight. It was a very peaceful means. He pretended not to understand.


    Daisy raised her right hand, the golden light disappeared, and all kinds of manifestations appeared one after another, including mechanical soldiers, large caliber guns, cars, swords and shields, and even the big bowl that Wanda used for her soup last night, as long as she had memories and impressions.


    A golden sword is pulled out from the wrist guard. The original God killing sword can be used freely on earth, but in the universe, in order not to cause hostility from the gods, it is better to use less.


    Now the sword with the wristband can fully meet her general combat needs.


    The sword is made up of energy. It is a round armguard that can be adjusted at will. Outside the armguard is an octagonal star with a quantum wrist guard style. The longest end is the blade, which is 1.2 meters long.


    From the point of view of actual combat, this octagonal shape is meaningless, but it''s very inconvenient. However, it''s really windy to hold it in your hand. From a distance, this round armguard looks a bit like the flame sword used by those archangels.


    If you wave it twice at will, it will be full of fire and brilliant. The only regret is that the blade is sharp, relying on her spiritual strength, and has little to do with her own strength.


    Put away all the present and experience the actual loss carefully. Apart from the flame sword, the other present that consumes mental energy belongs to the kind that says useful is useful, says useless, and really doesn''t use much.


    It''s similar to the lantern man in the DC next door. He''s easy to use when he''s abusing vegetables. When he reaches for a finger, a pile of tools will come out, which makes the enemy unable to take care of himself. The force is not so high, but it''s not good to deal with a strong enemy.


    The rest of the energy shock wave, quantum jump, the function of creating strong light, she roughly looked at it once, as she went deep into the core area of the wrist guard, a super remote call automatically appeared in her mind.


    "I''ll go out for a while. I''m not sure. I should be back soon." She said hello to the marinated egg, and then used the string vibration to step in according to a special frequency.


    With the help of her wristband and her own vibration ability, she quickly broke through the space barrier.


    In the outermost layer, she saw several water bear insects with outstanding survival ability. They are resistant to radiation and high temperature, can absorb any energy for their own consumption, and have strong endurance and fierce vitality. They are the species with the highest survival ability on earth.


    The surface space not only connects the earth, but also connects all the material world. Countless incredible creatures appear in front of her. There is no concept of size here. There are microbes and monstrous beasts like dragons.


    Looking around, the voice seemed to be louder. The wristband isolated her from all contact with the outside world. She did not hesitate any more. According to the instructions of the wristband, she jumped seven different spaces in succession and came to a grid like world.


    There''s no up, down, left, right, time, or even space.


    There are just countless violent and disordered energy running around. The memory from the son of stars makes her see a lot of things. In fact, the energy here is wasted by the universe, or it doesn''t work.


    For example, in the war of mankind, countless people''s lives, weapons, steel and energy have been consumed. Ordinary people order a large table dish and then pour it out for nothing. These behaviors are meaningless and wasteful from the perspective of the universe.


    The universe does not benefit from human wars and meals at all, but adds a lot of damage out of thin air. The planet devourer is a self-protection mechanism of the universe, but it is far from enough. It gives birth to the children of the stars and tries to re plan the whole world.


    Purpose! The plan of the children of the stars is to have a purpose. If a person goes out in the morning and finds that it''s a little cold outside, he goes back to put on his autumn trousers. This is a waste of kinetic energy, time, and other things in the eyes of the children of stars.


    According to the plan, this person will definitely put on suitable clothes, go out is to go to work, walk 6000 steps all the way, take a 15 minute bus, go up 30 stairs, and finally sit on his desk to start working, all these are arranged clearly, not bad, he can''t look around, can''t chat, because everything is planned!


    Daisy shook her head violently. As she understood the thoughts of the son of the stars, the disorder here began to affect her. She even had the idea to go out and plan everything, and she wanted to build that boring world? You''re kidding!


    She put her attention in front of her eyes, kept looking around, and used her curiosity to suppress absurd ideas.


    The universe does not want its energy to be wasted. The world in front of us is a place where the universe sums up the excess energy and tries to reuse it, or one of them.Quantum world. This is the world that Dr. Peter hank PIM never forgets to look for his daughter-in-law. There is no concept of size here. Naturally, it is not a microcosmic world, but a world full of disordered energy.


    Energy is limited to the universe and infinite to individual life. The world is too vast and the coordinates are changing all the time. Without the strong call in the wrist guard, she doesn''t know whether she can find the world.


    She secretly said sorry to old PI. It''s too broad here. She looked for a while, but she didn''t even see a ghost. Later, she''d better let him find his daughter-in-law by himself.


    Soaring up, she flies to the distance, where part of the energy has been sorted out, and the "people" who call her are there.


    An ancient tree as big as a star occupies half the world, at least in Daisy''s eyes.


    The roots of the giant tree are rooted in all aspects of the world. On the side of the giant tree, there is an eye that seems to run through the heaven and the earth. This eye opens and closes. When the eye opens, the whole quantum world seems to be magnified several times, and the whole space also shrinks.


    On the front of the tree is a very old face with anthropomorphic features, but he is so old that people suspect that he is dead.


    This is the embodiment of the abstract entity of Marvel world, the first of the five gods in the universe, eternal! My son forever!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    This giant tree is the maker of quantum wristbands, the selector of eternal guards, and the immortal one of the nine eternal sons.


    It is the materialization of time, history and antiquity. It is one of the few powerful beings in Marvel world that can be endowed with resurrection ability.


    In the game, it seems that any healing profession can resurrect. In fact, in Marvel world, healing ability is extremely rare, not to mention resurrection. Only such a big man as eternal life can be involved in the resurrection field.


    Eternal side of the giant eyes did not look at her, the front of the old face did not open, but Daisy knew that the other side had seen her.


    The person who got the quantum wrist guard in this period of time was the unfortunate Lieutenant Wendell Vaughn, who met the desperate soldiers in Afghanistan.


    Now that the man has retired from the army and transferred to aegis, director Dai intercepts the opportunity of the other party and arranges him to serve as a civilian. Mr. Wendell can only be an ordinary man in his life.


    Ordinary people are scared to pee when they see a giant tree as big as a star.


    Insight is on the one hand, and the coercion of life level is on the other.


    Daisy is better than the average person in both.


    "Great being, are you calling me?"


    Daisy is very polite to immortality. She not only wants to get the recognition of each other and get the real right to use the quantum wristband, but also wants to be an eternal guard.


    For the earth, Odin is the boss. It''s no problem to follow him.


    But in the universe, it doesn''t matter to mention Odin''s name. When the old man was young, he fought everywhere, pressing the gods of other planets on the ground every day for others to sing and conquer.


    When he was old and retired, and let Thor go out to roam the world, Thor was badly hurt by his father''s "good" reputation.


    It''s just that they don''t have a brain, don''t know how to sum up, and don''t know how to be careless. They shout "for Asgard" every day, for fear that others don''t know where he came from. When the aborigines of many planets hear the conditioned reflex of "asgards are coming", they immediately bring out energy guns and axes to welcome him.


    Therefore, apart from his outstanding reputation in Asgard, Odin is basically equal to what thousands of people have pointed out.


    What''s more, it''s the God group that is in charge of the universe today.


    Take the earth as an analogy. The God Group is united, powerful, numerous, and backstage, a bit like the United States. He Odin is a Chechen terrorist who has survived in the universe. The God of symbiosis who killed the gods among thousands of troops probably belongs to the level of raharden.


    It''s important to find a backer in the universe.


    Director Dai is ready to continue to play his strong points, that is, the mixed system. It''s better to be an official for himself.


    It''s hard for her to get in because of the son of the stars. Just because she doesn''t know doesn''t mean that people really don''t know. Moreover, she has no common language with a group of intelligent robots.


    The God Group is the eternal servant of the top five gods, and eternal is the eternal Son.


    For eternity, it''s hard to say which is more trustworthy, but at least they are in the same camp. That''s enough!


    She is not the first, and will not be the last, to brush the prestige of the universe.


    For example, Gu Yi! This bald old woman is tired of living. She abandons her body and plays with eternity as a spiritual body. It''s hard to say her strength. However, Guyi has a wide range of people. She starts to brush her reputation directly from the boss of eternity, while Daisy is very quiet. She starts to be familiar with eternity''s son. In fact, everyone''s strategies are the same!


    As long as she mixed into the eternal camp, Liang Zi of the heaven God group was exposed. It''s impossible for her to smile and die of gratitude and hatred. At least she won''t be attacked by others.


    I never know her inner thoughts. Most of her thoughts are bound by the intricate ancient history and time. There is little time to focus on her eyes.


    The face of the giant tree was still sad. He seemed to see Daisy again with some special vision. Oh, not bad. The candidate''s physical quality was better than he expected.


    From Daisy''s point of view, she was just a little bit better than that of Wendell, but from immortal''s point of view, she was just a little bit better than expected.


    This difference is dispensable to him.


    But a slightly stronger man is better than a weak one.


    A thunderous voice came from the inside of the tree: "young man, would you like to be an eternal protector? If you agree, it''s your duty to protect the universe from now on. If I refuse, I will take back my wristband and take you back. "


    "Guarding the universe has always been my dream! It''s my pleasure


    After the simple ceremony, the giant tree admits her new identity and eternal guard.


    It sounds like a white house bodyguard, but it''s not. Can Stark''s bodyguard harpy protect him? Daisy also hired seven or eight bodyguards. It''s not sure who will protect her in an emergency.


    In such a world dominated by extraordinary forces, the boss does not need to protect himself.What''s more, eternity represents the current universe. If there is a big enemy who can swallow eternity, the whole universe will die with it. She will not have any regrets except to admit her fate. This enemy is not what she can solve.


    Generally speaking, this position is a virtual one. When you have nothing to do, you should be familiar with it. When you have something to do, just stand behind and shout.


    Now, in name, the eldest is always easy and has no task to deliver. Daisy can live comfortably.


    Originally, he was a low-level thug, and the last eternal guard was the first generation of surprise team leader. People have been dead for 20 years, and they don''t need to do any work handover. They come to help when they have a task. If they don''t have a task, what should you do.


    Daisy quickly left the quantum field and returned to reality.


    Put away the Cape and the new clothes and change back to her own clothes. In the earth stage, she has another vest. She can change with wonder woman in the future!


    "How''s it going? You see, I don''t have a thing at all. In fact, you can try it. This wristband doesn''t have high requirements for physical fitness. It mainly depends on personal will. " She got a bargain and sold herself well, making fun of stewed eggs and being timid.


    "I don''t do anything risky." Marinated egg waved his hand and refused. He could touch so many extraordinary things. He wanted to be a superhero 30 years ago. This is a character problem.


    Later, marinated egg led her to the underground, and Daisy also saw the spaceship from the first generation of surprise captain.


    As a Ranger sent by the Kerry Empire, he went to the earth, a place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs, for surveillance. The ship of the first Marvel captain, Michael will, is really small.


    It has a silver white appearance like a bullet. Apart from a cab, there is only a rest room, and the interior is more than 30 square meters. If you trade this small spaceship for a warship, you will definitely make a profit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "It''s too small!" She expressed her strong dissatisfaction. She ignored her complaint and handed her the operation manual.


    After more than 20 years of human research, we still understand the basic operation. The higher the civilization of the universe, the simpler the operation of scientific and technological items.


    It''s not a fool''s operation, but a few buttons open. According to marinated egg, she can fly to Kerry empire in ten days and a half months.


    "At the beginning, Michael will said that the Kerry empire was extremely powerful. I don''t know whether it was true or not. I suggest you be careful." Marinated eggs put themselves in the perspective of an elder and told her a lot of things.


    Daisy, of course, would not rush foolishly into the territory of the Kerry empire.


    In her memory, all the people in Kerry empire are soldiers, and the whole country is a machine. As an important tool to communicate with this machine, law is a kind of Empire like the ancient Qin State in the East.


    The law covers all aspects of the country. When a Kerry breaks the law, he can only go to trial.


    For example, Ronan, the accuser, was falsely accused. When the legal staff summoned him, they could only hand over the hammer and arrest him. Even if the ordinary Crees could not stop him, he also chose to obey the law and wait for the imperial judicial process to announce his future fate.


    Harsh, indifferent, inhuman, this is the reason why Kerry people from a small frontier planet, rapid development and growth, has been expanding to now rule thousands of planets.


    Daisy can become a Kerry, but she doesn''t plan to go to Kerry for the first stop. She lacks a lot of legal proof. As a black household, it''s better not to underestimate Kerry''s strict judicial system.


    The spaceship is too small. She is going to pull it back and refit it. The main control computer, a little outdated star map, and even the painting and internal control system of the spaceship have to get rid of the obvious Kerry style. The workload is not small.


    Not to mention how strong the attack power of the spaceship is, how thick the armor is, at least you have to be comfortable? Now this small spaceship is not as big as a bedroom. How can she bear it? She''s going out to look for treasure, not in prison.


    The rest room should be large and functional. There is no Internet in the universe. At least two game machines should be installed?


    It''s also a price to give her wristband to study for two days. She''s going to get some PIM particles. She usually sprays them on the spaceship and carries them in her pocket when she has nothing to do. She will unseal them when she needs them.


    Marinated egg is noncommittal about this. Don''t be seen by those military satellites at the hiding point. Everything else is free.


    It''s a bit stupid to fly back with the spaceship. Daisy is going to transfer the hefeng-1 and take it away in the plane.


    She and marinated eggs came out of the basement and walked along another road to the outside world. As they walked, she suddenly found a strange signal calling her desperately.


    Huh? She turned her head and looked to the left, and saw that the Tyrannosaurus Rex captured by her from aim was roaring at her in the cage. The other side obviously remembered the hateful little bug that knocked down her own with one punch.


    "Oh, the food looks good, Nick. You''re a good man!" She gave marinated eggs a good man card. Tyrannosaurus rex was obviously fatter than when he was at aim. Without those cruel blood drawing experiments, Tyrannosaurus Rex now eats well and sleeps well.


    "It''s delicious!" Mention this marinated egg can''t help complaining. Is it easy to work hard to get some money? It''s all eaten!


    No! Daisy was shocked to see that it was not the Tyrannosaurus Rex who was calling herself before, but something else. She looked back from the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s cage and saw that the alien yingdou tetanus, the size of a calf, was lying on the door of the cell shouting at her.


    It''s just a little far apart. In addition, the big dog''s stomach was opened by a sharp weapon, and now it''s still bleeding from time to time, which makes it look powerless.


    How can tetanus be in the secret base of marinated eggs, and it looks like it''s still in custody?


    She turned her head and looked at the marinated eggs in disbelief.


    Marinated egg was stunned by her: "is there anything else?"


    Daisy is very busy now and doesn''t want to meddle in her own business, but considering that this is her cheap sister-in-law''s pet, she asked a little bit.


    "Didn''t you say you knew the alien race?"


    Marinated egg is asked by her Zhang Er: "I said, what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    Daisy pulled him up to the big dog and said, "haven''t you seen this big dog? It was before the New York war. "


    "I wasn''t at the scene at that time. There were no satellite images in the middle of the night. The surveillance on the scene was shattered by your fighting. Do you know this dog?"


    Marinated eggs think that the guys Daisy knows are strange, either rhinoceros or dinosaurs, this time it''s a big dog?


    Daisy''s words were stagnant. Although tetanus lowered the whole alien level, she said frankly: "this guy is an alien."


    With one eye as big as a goose''s, he pointed to daisy in surprise and looked at tetanus like a calf.


    Is this a human? This big dog looks like a typical English Bulldog, but it''s several times bigger. When her men got it back, he thought it was a mutant animal...


    Daisy said with pride: "it seems that you haven''t seen the alien race. Yesterday, I thought you were very clear... The alien race can''t compare with the mutant. Can you imagine? There are also buildings with life alienated from human beings. As perfect as I am, I have the courage to do anything, a good temper, a sense of loyalty, abiding by national laws and regulations, a sense of social responsibility, and good at uniting colleagues... I may not be able to find one out of a million strange people! "She boasted about herself for a long time. She knew her virtue very well, so don''t interrupt her. As if she didn''t hear her, she turned her hands to the eyes of the big dog in the cage.


    After boasting for five minutes, Daisy suddenly realized that although the big dog can''t speak, it can understand English. She has a good friendship with marinated eggs, and they have the same tacit understanding as father and daughter. It doesn''t matter to brag, but it doesn''t have to do with the big dog. What if it goes back to talk nonsense, such as suing Medusa and black bat king?


    Originally prepared to save cheap sister-in-law''s dog, now suddenly thought, let it wait here to die?


    The big dog shook his head desperately, signaling to her for help.


    Marinated eggs are also squinting at her.


    "Oh, Nick, you really are. If you catch what you should or shouldn''t, you''ve got it all back. If you let it out, I''ll ask. It''s probably urgent." A man with a strong conscience finally pleads for the big dog, but marinated egg asks that he must be on the side of the audience. Daisy nods and agrees.


    As soon as the big dog was released, he wanted to bite the stewed eggs. This guy starved him every day and threw all his food to the Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him. He hated the nigger.


    "No, no, stop it! This black man is not a bad man, but also a friend of mine. Please tell me what it is first


    The king of secret agents was chased up and down, and Dai ran around like a suit. It was estimated that he was almost done before he held the dog down and told it to "shut up"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The big dog''s injury is not light, and her genes are also in a mess. However, she has strong vitality. A 20 cm blood hole on a human body can be fatal, but bandage the big dog twice to stop the blood.


    A man and a dog can''t speak, but a big dog can''t wait.


    Daisy communicates with the goods with mental strength. The messy information almost makes her vomit. The big dog''s head can be described as chaos. The thoughts of sausage and revenge are mixed together. Professional telepathists may be able to pacify it. Daisy''s half bottle of water is hanging.


    Big dog is even more helpless. It can''t suppress many physiological functions at all. No matter from the perspective of itself or outsiders, it has fewer and fewer characteristics as a person.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, speak slowly." While persuading, she touched the back of the dog''s neck.


    She is not in a hurry, but the big dog is in a hurry.


    Marinated egg quickly handed it a pen, big dog holding the pen, on the paper askew wrote two words, alien city attilan is in trouble, hope she see in the alien pulse to rescue.


    "So..." she slowly stood up, what''s the difficulty of the alien race? Big dog can''t tell what enemy to deal with. Big dog shakes his head. It seems that he is in a hurry to send it. Where are black bat king and medusa? Big dog still doesn''t know.


    I looked up to the moon. Unfortunately, attilan was on the back of the moon. In addition, attilan''s technology also has the ability to block the eyes, so I got nothing.


    It''s probably the unfortunate brother of the black bat king who staged a coup, isn''t it? Similar to the tolloki brothers, the black bat king also has a brother who thinks about becoming a king every day and never stops fighting. The only difference is that their father is not as powerful as Odin, and he died many years ago.


    I secretly calculated several disasters that the alien race encountered, and I can fully cope with them. By the way, I''d like to start my name as the first successor!


    "You''re going too? Is that on the back of the moon? " Daisy didn''t understand that marinated eggs should be accompanied.


    "Aegis needs to know the actual situation of alien people and their attitude towards the earth. I want to see it with my own eyes." Marinated eggs have a firm attitude.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Daisy, on the contrary, it''s the most trusted performance. When he goes to the back of the moon, his king of agents skills will not work. Once something happens, he can''t run back.


    He is gambling that the relationship between himself and daisy is more important than that between her and other people. He is going to attilan from the standpoint of earth people. If Earth people and other people want to fight each other, his presence will force Daisy to stand in line. The bet is his own life.


    Daisy can think of these things, too. She has a delicate position and can only nod her head.


    Lu Dan was wearing his nine layer Kevlar black leather coat, with a pistol in his holster.


    Leaving the black technology anti transmission area of marinated eggs, they put their hands on the big dog''s neck and followed the big dog''s tetanus transmission to the alien super city attilan on the back of the moon.


    Big dog''s teleportation is much smoother than her. It''s her only power. It''s totally different from Daisy''s ability derived from vibration.


    A space shift came to the moon.


    The moon was once visited by the ancient alien Kerry people. They carried out the first alien experiment here. After that, the Kerry people withdrew, and the alien people on the earth also moved around for several times, and finally returned to the birthplace of this race to settle down.


    Neither the Crees nor the aliens have the ability to survive in space. The ancient Crees built a regional atmosphere, which they call the blue zone. Today''s alien city attilan is located here.


    Today, attilan is not calm. The city is full of shouts of killing. When you look around, you can see a lot of dead bodies. Most of them are soldiers in uniform. Occasionally, there are a few abnormal features. The obvious one is the alien who has absorbed terrigen crystal.


    The cyan energy envelops the whole city, which interferes with super vision so much that she can''t see clearly in the hazy.


    "Well, how can we get in? You''re not going to let me punch in, are you? " She turned her head and asked big dog about tetanus. How could you send it to me? What''s the matter standing outside now.


    Although she is confident in her own strength, Daisy doesn''t want to smash the protective shield that covers the whole city. This energy shield is a bit stronger than the underwater city spirit liquid. It''s no problem to visually resist the maximum equivalent of human nuclear bomb. Maybe she can also resist the main gun bombardment of the space warship? She''s not sure.


    The big dog tried to bite her arm. Daisy glared, "if you bite me, I''ll kill you!"


    The big dog had no choice but to wave his head for them to follow.


    They are now in the blue zone, surrounded by enough oxygen to breathe. Daisy and marinated eggs follow the big dog away from the city and walk to a building like ruins in the south.


    "Which do you think is more dangerous to the earth people here than vakanda?" All the way to observe, eyes never stop, three words do not leave the line, every day to figure out where the biggest threat.


    This is not quite like that. Both Daisy and marinated eggs are not familiar. They are more like chatting."Vakanda!" Someone gave uncle black the name of the most terrifying state entity.


    "Why?" Of course, marinated egg has its own judgment. He wants to hear Daisy''s opinion. Unexpectedly, Daisy''s opinion is very novel and reasonable this time.


    "Attilan uses crystal technology, and vakanda uses Zhenjin technology. They have little demand for the earth''s resources, but attilan has space navigation technology, but vakanda does not. Those in power on both sides now look down on the earth, which is caused by their advanced technology. "


    "But Daisy strengthened her tone: "attilan has a way out. They want to go, but earth people can''t stop them. Vakanda is different. Once the human army encircles vakanda, both hawks and doves will unite. In other words, because of the geographical relationship, the sense of crisis of vakanda is much stronger than that of attilan, which is also the main reason why their domestic river tribes have been advocating external expansion. "


    "From the perspective of wakanda, there will be a war between them and the earth people sooner or later."


    Marinated egg nodded gently, noncommittal, he needs to do more information collection work.


    The big dog turns from east to west. The architectural style around it is quite different from that of human beings. The lines are rough and the structure is simple. There are no various decorations of human beings, but from the perspective of architecture, it is built very firmly.


    As time goes by, millions of years later, the magnificent building of that day may only have some ruins, but the style of that year can still be seen. It is thick and solid. At first, it was built with obvious war intention. This is the outpost base of the ancient Cree against the earth people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Daisy looked around. This building, which can be called ruins, was built by the Crees. They observed the ancient earth people here, captured several eternal people, and began the cultivation experiment of alien people.


    She is neither happy nor sad. In fact, neither the Crees nor the eternal people have much to do with her? Conquering the universe for the Crees? It''s all false!


    Following the big dog tetanus, the air here makes her very uncomfortable. It seems that there is the wailing of ancient eternal people and people on earth. With the continuous pressure of the artificial atmosphere, their biological magnetic field has been connected with this building for thousands of years. Most of them can still see some images of that day when there is lightning and thunder, right?


    The architecture of Kerry people is just like this race. They are strict, hard-blooded, cruel, impersonal, practical, and don''t like exaggeration. In short, they are a very boring race.


    In an underground building, Daisy met Gorgon, the leader of the Resistance Army, the former general, whose feet looked like the devil''s anti joint.


    "Your Highness, thank you for your help. Now that the traitor of Maximus has launched a coup, my king is in danger."


    Although her appearance was rough and her whole body was filled with the smell of a rough man, Gorgon was very good at speaking and first complimented her. Her Highness''s name made Daisy, who had a good face, flutter. This name was really popular and she liked it very much.


    "Your Highness is talking about you?" Stewed egg a face surprised, left and right looked, around them two outsiders, we agreed with corruption, how? Do you have a rich background?


    "False name! It''s all false names! Don''t you see, they are going to use this name to pull me as a thug... "Facing the puzzled eyes of marinated eggs, she explained in a low voice why she won the title of Prince.


    Marinated egg tilts his eyes and doesn''t speak. Looking at Daisy who is happy, he thinks that Daisy likes this "false name" very much.


    Gorgon doesn''t know about marinated egg. He has never seen it. There are too many interference devices on marinated egg, and he can''t judge whether this person is an alien. Is the power defect of this strange Cyclops that people become black? Is it a hidden class power? It is true that the sense of existence is not strong.


    Gorgon quickly turned to tell Daisy about the current situation and the whole story of the incident.


    The hidden lines also remind her that now there is a coup, you are a princess appointed by the former king, and the present one may not admit it, so you have to help us fight the usurper away.


    In the end, being a political figure is much more shrewd than the muddled dog tetanus. In two words, we can find the basis for cooperation between the two sides.


    In order to show her rightness, Daisy switched to the alien state. There was no difficulty in the downward compatibility of eternal genes. Her strength declined by half, but it was much better than her original pure alien state.


    Daisy looked at Gorgon and the rebel forces loyal to the black bat king. Many strangers and the royal guards who had never seen her also looked at her.


    It''s true that attilan is an alien city, but only a small group of people with the strongest blood and most in line with the needs of evolution can get the tirigan crystal enhancement. In addition to the royal family, the common people and soldiers, even if they have good genes and are loyal to the royal family, need ten people to share one tirigan crystal.


    In terms of power strength, ordinary aliens are naturally one head lower than the royal family. Even so, in attilan, it is a ladder to get rid of the lower city and enter the leadership.


    Daisy''s eyes passed over the civilian soldiers and finally fell on some strange people.


    The appearance of the dead waiter after gene awakening is beautiful here. These strange people are too ugly.


    A guy who can''t see a man or a woman has a lobster head and can''t speak without bubbles. There are two people like cannibals, the body together, a head on the neck, shoulder side also a head.


    The most eye-catching one is a strange man with iron blue scales all over his body. He can''t see his face at all. He can play a mountain patrol demon without makeup in journey to the West.


    Mom... Daisy looked at it again and had to say that the genes of these guys are too bad. By comparison, Gorgon''s legs have become anti joints and his feet have become hooves. This is a very high degree of genetic fit.


    Several strange people who think they are superior also look at Daisy. At first, they don''t know what this woman is. It''s not until his Highness''s address that they are surprised. As the black bat King''s confidants, they all know that the black bat king has recognized a younger sister and joined the royal family. That is to say, this woman is strange?


    The lobster''s head is looking at her while spitting bubbles, and the rest of the strange people are also looking at her, as if to see what genetic defects she has, and further analyze the ability of this strange woman.


    No! I can''t see any defect in her appearance. Seeing that Gorgon is respectful and sends a big dog to find someone with tetanus, is this woman a super stranger? It''s not that strong, is it?


    Daisy''s eyes swept over a few weak chickens. These guys, like a large number of low-level mutants among the mutants, were all at the bottom level. Besides using their own deformities to set off the excellence of a few people, they didn''t play a big role any more.


    "What do you need me to do? Save the king? " Daisy asked Gorgon, she also wanted to talk big brother, shut up brother Wang, but the relationship is not so far.Gorgon went over his plan at once.


    From the secret tunnel to the palace to save people, to the gathering of the Presbyterian group to reconfirm the dominant position of the black bat king, and finally to the post-war prisoner handling and urban cleaning.


    Daisy tut Tut, looking at Gorgon, sighed. This is definitely not a hasty way, because it''s too careful and detailed, and it''s effective and very skilled. She couldn''t help asking. It''s certainly not the first time for you to play like this!


    Knowing that her task is a thug, she is not dissatisfied. Apart from the black bat king, the alien city attilan has no threat to her. The only thing she worries about is what high-tech weapons they have. Fortunately, Gorgon says that they don''t use those high-tech weapons in the civil war. Everyone fights with swords and spears!


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. The brother of black bat King staged a coup every three or five times. Gorgon, who has big eyes and thick eyebrows, summed up his experience. At first sight, there''s no danger. She and marinated eggs followed Gorgon around the underground building for three times, and then began to drill tunnels.


    After walking for an hour, when they got out of the tunnel, they had bypassed the city shield and entered a place similar to a restaurant.


    Just when Daisy thought they should sneak to save people or disguise, general Gorgon pushed the door and went out.


    Listening to the shouting outside the door, she covered her face for a while. Do you want to be so direct!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Daisy had no fear and went out with the push of the door.


    If Asgard is a kingdom made up of gold and sword, then attilan is a kingdom built on crystal. The high crystal in disorder is dotted with the city''s corners. With the sun shining on the crystal from time to time, the view is different from the angle.


    Daisy''s eyes penetrated the crystal shell and saw the essence of the interior. The crystals that spread all over the city were like a substance between plants and stones. They absorbed sunlight and secreted a drop of essence into the ground every few years or decades. These essence gathered together, which was to strengthen the crystal of the alien.


    She closed her eyes slightly, inhaled gently in her nose, and the air in attilan was very fresh, just like the field in the morning, except for the twisted bodies at her feet, which was a little disgusting.


    As Gorgon stepped out of the shock wave, three or four soldiers with long swords were directly killed by him.


    "Kill him! That''s the traitor Gorgon


    "Overthrow the rule of these royal families! Lord maximus will give us freedom! "


    "We are not slaves! ... "


    the roars of the crowd came one after another, of course, from the opposite side of daisy.


    Most of the opponents are ordinary people, and some of them are so deformed that they can''t see the appearance of human beings.


    The rebels, dressed in rags and armed with crude weapons, were all men, women, young and old. They were all on the opposite side of the royal family.


    "They are lower castes, and they are the bottom of the hopeless evolution. Those should be the result of forced evolution. We have reminded them that the gene is not perfect, and forced absorption of tirigan crystal will lead to unpredictable danger, but it seems that they still choose to strengthen." Afraid of her sympathy for ordinary people, Gorgon whispered a few words.


    The more people in power say that it is harmful, the more people at the bottom don''t believe it. This is also a kind of helplessness. People in power have seven true sentences and three false sentences, and the information is asymmetric. Who can analyze the right and wrong? There is still hope to strengthen it. It will be the end of being a obedient people for a lifetime.


    Daisy smiles and doesn''t speak. Her role now is very similar to the executioner who is preparing to kill the rebels and revolutionaries.


    After killing an important thinker of the future universe, is she going to be the vanguard of suppressing the uprising?


    It was thought that attilan had launched a coup in a few years because the black bat king and his brother had a brain pit. Now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    Perhaps the two parties are not clear about it, but the elders must understand it. More importantly, they connive.


    By means of coup d''etat, attilan consciously suppressed the population. Every time, the first people who jumped out to resist were assassins. As long as these people were killed, the rest were mobs.


    Every few years, spearheads are harvested, and the rest must be honest people who will not resist even if they are oppressed or exploited.


    She''s not a fighter for freedom and democracy. She doesn''t even care about the Afghans, not to mention the aliens on the moon.


    A strong man with a spear rushes out. He bypasses Gorgon, who is famous for his evil name attilan, and rushes to Daisy, who looks like a weak chicken. If he has such a good skin, he knows that he is not a poor man, but a running dog of the royal family!


    Gorgon seemed to slow down a step. By the time he turned around, the strong man had rushed to Daisy.


    "A petition?" Without any psychological burden, she joined a new force and showed her normal position. With an indifferent expression on her face, she hit the strong man with a flick of her fingers.


    The strong man gushed blood and died in mid air.


    Daisy flew casually, which made both sides marvel. It''s rare to fly without equipment these days.


    Return to the eternal state, take a deep breath, a lot of gas solidifies between the chest and abdomen, and then spray out to the rebels below.


    It''s enough to make an example of others and prove that she is not a weak person, but she won''t slaughter ordinary people and doesn''t want these guys to make trouble for her.


    Frozen breath circled the rebels. A five meter high and one meter thick ice wall circled the rebels in front of them.


    The rebels immediately began to resist. They beat the ice wall with their weapons, but the extreme cold and temperature destroyed the internal structure of the weapons. Looking at the weapons broken into powder in their hands, they could not help sending out all kinds of meaningless fears.


    Looking at each other, we can see the fear in the eyes of our peers. What is the ability of this new alien? What is the attribute of ice?


    A strange man who can''t see the appearance of a human roars repeatedly. He makes the force of nine cows and two tigers squeeze the cells, slowly condenses a fireball in his palm, and smashes the fireball on the ice wall in the excitement of a group of people.


    The effect of nature is no effect, the fireball temperature is less than two Baidu, throw a meter thick, very tough ice wall instantly disappeared.


    With weak powers and weak control, Gorgon''s request that those who are not genetically qualified should not use tyragon crystal is not necessarily malicious.


    The rebel who threw the fireball died after two fireballs, and the cell completely collapsed.Daisy doesn''t care what they think. She can live by being honest in the wall. She has nothing to do with the fact that she wants to rush out, break the wall and freeze to death.


    He strengthened once more, then he fell to Gorgon and said with a smile, "come on, they won''t be able to get out for a while."


    Gorgon didn''t know about the regular population clearance. He only knew that the black bat king was too tolerant of his brother and rebelled every two years? Don''t we have any other entertainment? Daisy''s treatment seemed to him appropriate.


    But when he saw this freezing ability for the first time, after two steps, he still couldn''t help asking, "is this also your newly developed ability? Derived from vibration? "


    He also has the ability to create vibration waves through trampling, and Gorgon has always wanted to find an opportunity to learn from daisy.


    In his opinion, Daisy can fight, fight, fly and transmit, which is really amazing.


    Can you still exhale cold air now? Is this also derived from vibration?


    Forgetting that the black bat king was still locked up, he couldn''t help asking daisy.


    It would be interesting to discuss the mystery of vibration with hill. It''s unnecessary to discuss it with a rough man. She briefly talked about the principle of vibration and then digged off the topic.


    Along the way, whenever she saw the rebels, she breathed in front of them.


    Later, when he was bored, he put on the quantum wristband and showed a lot of hulks. Of course, he could also be called the golden giant. A group of strong men with hard light and mental power rushed to the rebels and beat them! Smash! Hit what you see, hit what you see.


    Although it''s not as good as the original, Daisy also has 30 or 40% of the level of the original. Daisy shows 30 rough men at one go, crushing the rebels like a bulldozer and attacking the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Pa" "pa" "pa" was just when the golden giant was tearing down the palace.


    A silver light was like an electric arc, as fast as lightning. Before they could see what it was, they saw that Daisy''s giant with cash had all been extinguished. Several successive blows came together, and it took three seconds for them to hear it.


    Daisy quickly used her super vision to observe. Under her vision, a fuzzy figure ran out of the palace, and it took less than one second to eliminate all her manifestations. The opponent''s attack power was not bad. The way he attacked the giant gold, he had at least several tons of power under acceleration.


    The speed is incredible, almost reaching the upper limit of her super vision.


    Dressed in tattered blue tights, the visitor carefully looked at the blurred figures. It was a young man with a one meter eight and a moustache.


    Fast silver? Why is kuaiyin in attilan?!


    She didn''t have time to think about it. Kuaiyin solved the most dangerous giant with cash, and then turned around to deal with Gorgon.


    Before he knew what was going on, Juhan was hit by a punch, but he was quick. He stood firmly on the ground with a somersault, and his huge hooves trampled on the ground. He didn''t want to kill the enemy, but at least he had to push them back.


    Quick silver eye see things can''t do, turn around and kill to the black marinated eggs.


    "Pietro, stop!" Daisy can''t watch the other side attack the marinated eggs under her own eyes.


    She felt that if she called out the name of the other party, it would stop kuaiyin. It was impossible for outsiders to know the name.


    Unfortunately, fast silver has not stopped, but has accelerated by 10%.


    Daisy raised her hand and set up a magnetic field in front of her body. When the fast silver hit the magnetic field and the speed stopped, she looked at it carefully.


    This wretch should be controlled by the heart! Or the kind of mind control that influences the view of right and wrong! You should know that super speed and super thinking are difficult to be controlled by traditional mental means. If the thought is too fast, it can be immune to a certain degree of mental attack. At least when the opponent is in high-speed movement, Daisy can''t brainwash him again.


    Just limit the speed of the opponent, which is similar to Gorgon''s choice. Only the most familiar ability can give full play to the maximum effect at the critical moment.


    It''s just that the two sides are not at the same level in terms of ability development and basic physical conditions.


    Gorgon can only allow himself to vibrate in a cone of 120 degrees in front of him.


    Daisy''s vibration was much more violent. When she stepped on it, the whole moon swayed gently. At the center of the vibration, attilan had frequent alarms. The city''s energy hood was constantly switching between blue and red light.


    The ground kept shaking, and the momentum of kuaiyin was interrupted. He began to walk through the mass of ground, flickering and moving, trying to widen the distance again and launch a new assault.


    When the Earth Dragon turns over, Daisy controls the vibration while using gravity. At the same time, she uses the ability of material reorganization. The other people just shake slightly, and the earthquake near kuaiyin is almost scattered.


    The young man made a quick decision and began to run. He first attacked Daisy, the culprit, but after several times, he found that he had no chance at all and quickly turned around and ran away.


    But it was too late. Attilan''s Palace Square was almost completely destroyed. The earth walls appeared out of thin air, and the stone pillars rose up. With the deep ditches and huge pits on the ground, the space for fast silver to play was getting smaller and smaller. It was only a matter of time before he was surrounded by layers.


    "Earth Spirit, please listen to my call, heal your pain and help me defeat foreign enemies!" A woman''s voice sounded like a spring.


    Daisy''s side immediately felt the delay. Before, the earth let her go, whatever you like! But after the woman speaks, the earth seems to have its own will, they will not completely resist the vibration, but now it''s a bit like discussing with her, which means that after a long time of vibration, do you think it can stop?


    How unreasonable! Someone challenged Daisy where she was best at. She directly increased the output of her powers, suppressed the will of the earth, and absorbed the shock wave created by Gorgon on the other side into the overall vibration.


    The alien general pretends to be indifferent and stands with marinated eggs to watch director Dai get angry.


    The young woman, including the will of the earth controlled by her, was forcibly suppressed, and she quickly ran out.


    This is a young girl in a bright yellow dress. She looks one or two years older than Lorna. Her eyes are also a little dull. The will of the earth is forced. When she is at a loss, she can see Daisy holding out a hand to her from a distance.


    "Stop it, your highness. It''s crystal, the Queen''s sister!" Gorgon stopped daisy in a hurry. The rude man mentioned crystal with pride, as if it was the most inviolable treasure in the world.


    Daisy doesn''t want to explain. She just wants to pull each other over with gravity. She doesn''t intend to hurt anyone. Her counter heart control has a distance limit. It''s too hard to use it 800 meters apart.


    Of course, she knows crystal. She is a minority of legal people in the alien race. Her ability is to control the earth, fire, water and wind. This girl is not so much a mage as a shaman!


    Apart from Daisy, crystal is the most perfect alien in attilan. Even the blood of the black bat king is inferior to her. Crystal can only play the most powerful role in attilan. In the outside world, her cells will be polluted by the environment, and her strength will be greatly reduced, even life-threatening.The body is too delicate, which can be regarded as a defect.


    Gorgon''s sudden killing slowed her gravity control a step. By the time she corrected her target again, kuaiyin had already run away with the little girl like a fire in her home.


    Two people cooperate quite tacit understanding, quick silver carries crystal behind, crystal adds buff to him.


    "Fengling, help my friend, make his steps lighter and faster!"


    As you can see, kuaiyin''s original lightning speed has increased by 20%. Daisy can keep up with the previous speed, but now she''s a little dizzy.


    Her speed is also very fast. She needs to compete who is fast and who is slow in straight-line distance, but she is not as flexible as fast silver. In complex terrain, she can''t accelerate at all.


    The image of kuaiyin carrying the crystal angered another person.


    "You little man who can only run for his life, let her go!" See from the palace out of a pillar of fire, a large group of flame wrapped in hot heat, hit the fast silver forward route.


    Did the enemies fight themselves? Many attilans don''t know kuaiyin. At first, kuaiyin thought that he was the enemy with crystal on his back. But now why is this lightning fast man fighting with the new flame man? Who is the enemy and who is the friend?


    Daisy and marinated egg look at each other, and they are a little surprised. If you''re right, this flaming man is Jonathan stone, the thunderbolt fire in the magic four. Ah, how did this guy come to the moon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Look at them, it''s not hard to guess that this is a sad story!" Daisy tells the story of marinated eggs in a light way. Combining her memory with the scene, she can roughly analyze the reason behind the scenes. What''s the story? Dog blood story!


    A pure and crystal girl left attilan and came to the earth. Her ice lotus temperament was so unique that she immediately attracted the two men.


    Kuaiyin and thunderbolt fire abandon their sister at the same time. They pursue crystal crazily.


    Three people''s emotion entangled together, at this time, the black bat King''s bad luck urged his brother maximus to take advantage of the opportunity, taking the crystal''s extremely fragile heart as the center, and controlling the deep-rooted fast silver and thunderbolt fire.


    Now the square is so busy, black bat king has not appeared, so there is only one answer. Daisy, the cheap big brother, is controlled again. Yes, this is one of the daily controlled series of black bat king! Today is controlled by Zhang San, and tomorrow will fall into the hands of Li Si, which is a common practice for the alien king.


    The worst time of the black bat King''s life is when he was captured by the sculu people. These evil aliens not only captured people, but also pretended to be the black bat king and killed Daisy''s cheap sister-in-law. The green crown made the black bat King swear to kill all the sculu people.


    Now the black bat king is not so green, and even enjoys the spiritual communication with his brother.


    If it''s a normal fight, most of Maximus'' abilities are used to control the black bat king, and the rest of his mental power can control any one of the three at most.


    Now buy one and get two free. Although the two goods presented are not very obedient, he didn''t give orders at all, and thunderbolt fire started to fight with kuaiyin, but on the whole, they are still extremely valuable.


    It''s a big fight between quick silver and thunderbolt fire. Quick silver can use high speed to fly in the air for a short distance. He keeps pulling into the distance, trying to pull down the thunderbolt fire and hit it violently.


    Thunderbolt fire, the distant nephew of the American team leader, is no inferior. His ability is much stronger than before. The high-temperature flame bombards continuously downward. Although he can''t catch up with the speed of fast silver, he can gradually squeeze the other party''s action space by using countless flames.


    "Please don''t fight! It''s all my fault -- " Even though crystal is controlled by her soul, her soul is still wailing, watching her pursuers fight. Both of them want to kill each other in the next second. She is full of pain, her voice is shrill, just like a cuckoo weeping blood.


    At this time, Daisy also saw the charm of the flower of attilan. With the cry of crystal, the whole battlefield quieted down. The opposing soldiers laid down their weapons. They could not bear to let their killing desecrate this pure beauty.


    "It''s really glamorous, tut tut." Daisy was very relaxed. The crystal looked just like that to her. In terms of appearance, it was not as good as the black widow and the viper. It was just the weakness in her bones that attracted men.


    Her weak eyes can stimulate men''s endless desire for protection. Crystal is such a woman who is in line with men''s ideal state and inherent impression.


    The original time and space black bat King inherited the Kerry throne, in order to win over the Kerry''s powerful accuser Ronan, he married his sister-in-law crystal to him.


    At that time, the daughter of crystal and kuaiyin could make soy sauce. Ronan, the accuser, fell in love with crystal as soon as he saw her. He threw away the hammer and picked up the flowers. It was dark when he loved her!


    "Well, put on airs!" Director Dai doesn''t like this so-called weak woman. In her opinion, this is a kind of resonance between each other''s powers and the crystals all over attilan, which fascinates those men.


    The role of force is mutual, likes and dislikes are the same, she does not like each other, the other does not like her.


    They are naturally a little repellent. It can be understood that a woman with perfect and beautiful genes finds a more perfect and beautiful woman in her own territory. The hostility is so strong that even if she is controlled by the heart, she is not suppressed.


    Weak crystal against strong daisy.


    "You are not from attiran. Please leave. This is our internal dispute." Crystal puts itself in a weak position automatically.


    It''s her natural reaction, and so is someone''s pride.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go? Are you alone? You are far from it Power is intangible, but it can be felt.


    She absorbs the energy of the original universe and serves as the eternal guard. Now, her words and deeds have already possessed part of the power of the universe, even if it is very small, one in a hundred million, one in a hundred million!


    With the help of attilan''s will, Daisy can draw energy from the universe. It''s clear which one is better.


    "Jonathan, are you confused, too?" It seems that she is rude to crystal. Thunderbolt fire is like throwing a baseball. It''s a pity that this kind of attack with both strength, speed and energy is really childish to her. She raises her left hand and directly uses physical force to break up the fireball.


    "You shouldn''t say that about crystal. She''s a kind girl." Thunderbolt fire is a little confused by the degree of heart control, he also knows Daisy, and his face is still that playful, but once it comes to crystal, he immediately changes face.Not only the thunderbolt fire, but also kuaiyin, who had been fighting with him before, stopped and glared at her angrily. There were even more rebel troops around the crystal to show their support.


    "Ha ha." Daisy laughed: "you were going to attack the royal family before, and now you seem to be ready to protect her? What''s the position? Was it eaten by a dog? "


    "Ouch!" The big dog roared his dissatisfaction with tetanus.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but please respect the public opinion of attilan. Only Lord maximus can lead attilan out of the predicament. The people need a change." Crystal state, you can say that she is controlled by the heart, and you can also say that she has her own thoughts.


    Maximus didn''t completely control her, but slightly changed some details in her original thought. This guy can''t compare with Professor Charles and the white queen in terms of mental power. He can only work hard in using skills and understanding people''s minds.


    "Well, Medusa''s sister, Wanda''s brother, Susan''s brother, three children who grew up under the protection of their sister. I''ll take care of these three guys and those rebels. You go to save people. Maximus is in the third room with black bat king in front of him


    Daisy walks slowly to the rebels. She knows that marinated egg has been looking for an opportunity to interview black bat king. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Despite being corrupted by money nowadays, when he was young, he was also a king of soldiers. With his messy anti heart control equipment, iron will, and the skill of the king of secret agents, it''s not very difficult to defeat Maximus, the second generation who only plays with people''s hearts.


    Although the success of the rescue was due to the number of attilan coups and the low gold content, we should not look at the results, but also the process!


    As an ordinary person without super ability, the spirit of being eager for justice, helping others with blood, and helping others in the face of injustice is worth encouraging.


    Brush a wave of prestige in front of the black bat king, which is very helpful for the follow-up conversation.


    "Be careful!" Daisy gently told them that marinated eggs and Gorgon, big dog tetanus and several guards rushed to the side hall.


    The remaining people in the square, whether the former rebels or the trio of crystal, quicksilver and thunderbolt fire, are covered with invisible pressure.


    Star star appeared in the chest, the red cloak gently swayed with the wind, Daisy slowly forward, the number of thousands of enemies, there are more rebels gathered from all directions to the central square, she just glanced and turned her head, a group of enemies with knives and spears is not worth her second look.


    Her focus has always been on the crystal trio, which is actually very powerful.


    On the one hand, crystal communicates with the earth, trying to reduce Daisy''s vibration to the earth. At the same time, crystal blesses fire spirit to thunderbolt fire, wind spirit to kuaiyin, and water spirit to herself.


    The fighting power of the three men has increased by a large part respectively.


    "The fireworks player, you''d better fight after you''ve got a good eye on him. He''s not slow." Fast silver and Daisy, although he is very confident in his speed, but afraid of pig teammates confusion, strange tone to remind thunderbolt fire.


    These days, the person who knows you best is not a friend, but an enemy. Among the enemies, the enemy in love is in the first place!


    Fast silver and thunderbolt fire contact time is not long, but very understand the character of this flame, impulsive, a little frustration will vent anger as crazy attack, this kind of behavior in fast silver is very stupid.


    "Well, you''re a coward who can only run around. What''s the right to say to me? Stand behind and watch uncle Jonathan teach you how to fight!"


    Two people treat each other''s attitude is still bad, but in the crystal reconciliation barely reached an agreement.


    "We just have to beat her, we don''t kill! But be careful. The spirit of all things is afraid of her. She''s not just a stranger. " Crystal closed her eyes and listened. As the battle began, Daisy switched to the eternal Protoss state with one to one thousand. The natural spirits of earth, fire, water and wind had already seen the difference between her and ordinary aliens.


    "Yes? I used to think she was a little strange. I''ll go first. She''s too powerful! " Thunderbolt fire''s impression of Daisy still stays in the past, and he is wary of it, but his character and ability make him do things in a disorderly way. Instead of making plans, he should rush to rush to a wave. He turns around in the same place, and the flame of thousands of degrees bursts out vigorously, and the whole person turns into a pillar of fire and rushes to Daisy.


    "High temperature? This is also called high temperature! Let me teach you a lesson for your sister


    Instead of shielding Daisy''s eternal cells, quantum wristbands add a lot of abilities to the original foundation. Her eyes emit two orange rays to meet the thunderbolt fire.


    The high temperature of 3000 degrees in the ray was partly neutralized by the temperature of the thunderbolt fire itself. His attack was interrupted, and he quickly extracted more flame energy from the cells in his body.


    Thunderbolt fire also absorbs cosmic energy with great potential. However, due to the fact that the human body has not been able to exert its actual level, how can Daisy watch him transform energy? She didn''t give him a chance at all. She raised her foot and kicked thunderbolt fire in her belly. The strength of her foot directly interrupted his transformation.


    "Touch -" a huge sonic boom sounded. One second before the sound, kuaiyin had accumulated huge kinetic energy, like lightning, and punched her.


    "Do you think speed is great? Do others have no speed? I''ll teach you a lesson for your sister, too! " What''s so great about super speed! Daisy has the same thing, but she doesn''t like to run around like a wild donkey.


    She grabbed quick silver''s wrist, and the opponent carried huge kinetic energy with the help of high speed. This punch had at least ten tons of power.


    It''s not difficult to fight an ordinary person, but it''s not enough for her.


    Raise an elbow to hit on the quick silver face, this guy''s cell repair speed is very fast, although now the face has been hit deformation, but after a while can restore the original state, not to let Wanda see the clue!


    Fast silver is dizzy and can''t maintain high speed any more. He''s afraid that Daisy will take advantage of the attack. He puts on a boxing posture and tries to fight back twice. However, he only hears the air breaking sound no less than his.


    "And you!" Daisy made a sudden advance. A lot of soldiers couldn''t stop her. Between two breaths, she came to the crystal.


    "Have you considered the position of your sister and brother-in-law when you said that! I''m not familiar with Medusa, but I''ll teach you a lesson for your sister! " Grasp the water spirit incarnation of the other party, grasp the crystal''s slender arm and smash it against the thunderbolt fire.Seeing the beloved woman flying like a meteor, the thunderbolt fire was afraid that its own flame would hurt the crystal, so it hastened to stop its ability. The final result was that they collided and rolled all over the ground like watermelons.


    Daisy is always watching people''s dishes. She has the best relationship with Wanda, so she won''t hurt her baby brother.


    Kuaiyin''s face looked heavy, and his mouth was full of blood. People were silly. In fact, his teeth were cut in his mouth, and a little concussion was added. It was a common way to fight in the street. With the speed of his cell recovery, he returned to normal in ten minutes.


    She can''t stand the virgin attribute of crystal. Apart from the old woman Victoria hand, this is the second woman who looks uncomfortable. She doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, and she can''t kill flowers with her hands.


    So, Jonathan, the thunderbolt fire, became the chicken who made a warning to others. Who made him jump like that when the backstage was not hard and the skin was rough and the meat was thick!


    In the final throw, she uses Kunlun''s technique. Her strength is similar to the story of beating cattle across the mountain. Crystal is OK, but the thunderbolt fire that she knocked down directly spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    After solving the three thorns, she raised her hands and shot out countless golden lights from her wristbands, which tied up one rebel in the square.


    Although it''s all five dregs of war, there are many people who can''t stand it. Among them, there are several other people with powers. It will be ten minutes before she solves them all.


    On the other hand, marinated eggs have solved Maximus, and attilan''s rebellion, which happens every once in a while, has been put down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Without the influence of heart control, the trio will automatically return to reason, among which crystal''s face is the worst. What did she say!? It was stupid of her to oppose her sister and brother-in-law in front of everyone.


    Although she sympathizes with the people at the bottom, she is not stupid enough to oppose her own class. Before, she just thought about it and asked her to say it, which is absolutely not dare to say.


    Now maximus is taking advantage of it. As soon as he has a good time, he says what he has to say. What should we do now?


    Still have love for crystal, but fast silver has been sober at this time, he thought of something else.


    "Have you met Wanda? Where is she? " In kuaiyin''s heart, it''s important to love a woman, but the elder sister who was born 30 seconds earlier than him is also very important.


    He asked Daisy calmly, the enemy of ten minutes ago.


    She took out her business card and said, "there''s an address on it. Wanda is usually in her room. Don''t you watch TV?"


    Kuaiyin''s answer is that the TV is too slow. He looks very awkward. After getting rid of the prison, his speed is growing every day. He can communicate normally because of the power of love. In order to talk to crystal, he spent a lot of time practicing in private.


    As for watching live TV? Sorry, no time!


    Daisy has nothing to say. This super ability really needs to adapt slowly. They can switch between ordinary vision and super vision. Ordinary people need to practice constantly.


    When she walked into the main hall, marinated egg and black bat King were working hard. They had already written dozens of papers.


    This person writes to the other side to see, the other side or nods or shakes head or elaborates own opinion afresh.


    In order to gain the recognition of black bat king, marinated eggs also adopt this handwritten communication method, which is respect on the one hand and increase thinking time on the other.


    Seeing them sitting together as harmonious as a schoolboy copying summer homework, Daisy knew she had nothing to do with herself.


    There is no need for her to volunteer to communicate with each other. The trust between her and black bat king is not so high, especially now that black bat king is controlled by the heart again.


    Turning to one side, maximus is wearing a metal device that appears to prevent mind control.


    There was a sneer on his pale face. When the other party saw Daisy nodding gently, he didn''t look like a prisoner. He was sure that he would be OK, because his existence was to eliminate the hidden danger of attilan, which was a necessary insurance.


    With the end of the rebellion, attilan regained order, and a group of Presbyterians automatically jumped out to stabilize the situation. Then Daisy found out, what about Medusa? Where is the queen?


    When asked about Gorgon, the elder general hesitated and said a few words to her. The general meaning was that the husband and wife quarreled, and then Medusa went to the earth, while crystal went to find her sister. Without Medusa as a bridge, no one could understand the order of the black bat king. Maximus took advantage of the situation and launched his 97th rebellion...


    an average of four or five times a year, Ordinary people and other people with radical ideas have been washed out by the waves, and the rest are all obedient people! This method, Daisy thought, might be introduced to vakanda?


    However, the Panther has no brother. The only cousin, leopard, was killed by the Viper test poison. Moreover, his cousin will not give the Panther a chance to make a comeback. A group of unstable black people have to find other solutions.


    In the middle of the meeting, marinated egg calls Daisy again. She must attend the high-level "meeting" between aegis and attilan as deputy director of aegis, and then write a report from her own perspective.


    Helplessly, she also joined the activity.


    The three of them were writing like flies. Their opinions, suggestions and compromises were quickly completed. They wrote dozens of pieces of paper. Later, even though they had super speed and endurance, Daisy felt that her wrist was sour, but she still had to write. Marinated eggs didn''t give up. Today, she didn''t "discuss" the results and didn''t rest. She could only accompany them.


    They are practicing writing. The Presbyterian Council is busy buying hearts and cleaning up dead bodies. The crystal trio is a little embarrassed.


    Crystal chose this age, most of their peers will choose when they encounter problems, that is to go out to hide for a few days.


    Thunderbolt fire immediately agreed that kuaiyin didn''t want to stay here. He not only wanted to accompany crystal back to earth, but also wanted to find Wanda.


    The three took the special aircraft of the magic four. The aircraft made by Mr. Reid Richards looked like the cockpit of the ferris wheel. There was no problem with the actual space flight and underwater operation. The short-distance space flight was even easier. The three left the chaotic attilan and returned to the earth.


    "Why don''t you go to the Baxter building with me first? My sister and brother-in-law still have many vacant rooms." Thunderbolt fire invites homeless crystal directly.


    "I''ll be right back. I told you not to hurt crystal!" As for the house, the fast silver is worse than one chip. He ran out of Baron Strack, but he didn''t have the house and dollars. He didn''t know what to do if he wanted to take in the crystal. What''s more, when he arrived in New York, he also wanted to find Wanda first.What if Wanda doesn''t live well and is abused! Kuaiyin is more important to his only relative than himself.


    After New York was temporarily separated from crystal and thunderbolt fire to remind thunderbolt fire not to use crystal, quicksilver was much smarter than Torr, who was a big fool at the beginning. He used super speed to look at the map of New York City, and finally determined the location of Long Island villa. He ran away like a gust of wind.


    At this time, Wanda was still doing the promising work of cooking soup. Agatha, the old witch, insisted that magic could not go wrong. This was her firm belief that she had lived for 300 years. The mistake must be in Wanda, the operator.


    Refining the technological process and confirming the specific operation specifications of each step are bound to produce the most authentic medicine.


    For this reason, the old witch asked Wanda to give up using those modern stoves and go back to the ancients.


    The old witch mailed Wanda a a big pot similar to the poison made by gegwu. It was half a meter high and had a bulging belly in the middle. It was rough in shape and the key was very heavy. Two aegis agents took a long time to move it into the kitchen for her.


    Fast silver bypassed the crisis in the villa peripheral layout of defense, along the blood between the silk induction to find Wanda, found that his witch sister busy.


    Wanda rolled her sleeves, her forehead was sweating. She was holding a big stick that was more than one meter thick and stirring in the soup. The green solution was volatilizing and fusing according to a certain procedure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Ginger juice!" Wanda opened two books at the same time. One is the best seller of cooking this year, and the other is the dark god book. She turned over the cooking book first, took a small cup and poured in half a cup of yellow ginger juice.


    "Lizard tail!" Wanda looked at the dark god''s book on the other side, picked from the cloth bag beside him, and finally took out a dry thing like a branch and threw it into the pot.


    "Thorns of hell!" This time, she took a lot of trouble to pull out a lot of plants with barbs in the drawer under the cabinet. The thorns grew in the wind and seemed to want to get out of control. Wanda quickly cut off a part with scissors, then pushed it back and sealed it.


    As the mess is thrown into the medicine pot, the color of the soup changes for a few seconds. Looking at Wanda, humming and stirring as if nothing had happened, kuaiyin feels that he should say something.


    Daisy didn''t tell him that it was her own villa. Before, kuaiyin always thought that her sister was imprisoned by some villain, such as Baron Strack. After all, Wanda''s character is a little soft, and she belongs to the type that seems to be easy to bully.


    The reality seems to be that I think too much. There are no guards here and I have not been abused. Wanda has a ruddy complexion and a wonderful look. A kind of heartfelt joy appears on her cheek. Quick silver knows that Wanda has been doing well recently.


    But this soup is a little strange, my sister will not want to poison the owner of the villa!


    "Hi, long time no see." This is the way of daily communication between sister and brother. Young men always don''t know what tone to use to talk with their sister. At this time, kuaiyin puts his hands in his pocket. He is very smart and doesn''t care. He just comes by to see her expression.


    "Pietro! God, you''re out of trouble Comparatively speaking, Wanda is more enthusiastic, just like kuaiyin who knows her whereabouts and immediately puts down her feelings on the crystal side to find her, she also forgets the work of cooking soup, throws away the stirring stick and runs to give kuaiyin a big hug.


    They asked each other about their departure.


    When kuaiyin learned that Wanda had escaped first, he also found a chance to run out.


    Without Wanda''s drag, a speed psionic wants to run. There''s really no black skill to stop him.


    Soon after he got out of trouble, kuaiyin met crystal. Like a little boy falling in love, he was totally addicted to it and couldn''t extricate himself. He was easily controlled by Maximus, had a fight with Daisy and finally returned to earth.


    Of course, in his words, it becomes crystal''s love for him. Thunderbolt fire is a typical example of endless entanglement.


    "Jonathan stone? Is that Susan stone''s brother? I know Susan and old Mr. stone. They are very polite people...


    "ah!" Kuaiyin is a little silly. He is just a habitual boaster. I didn''t expect that thunderbolt fire and his sister could be related?


    Fortunately, Wanda doesn''t know thunderbolt fire. Like quicksilver, thunderbolt fire has been entangled with crystal for some time. Wanda only meets Susan occasionally while running. She knows from each other that she has such an out of tune younger brother.


    Both sisters lamented for their stupid brother, who had no idea that another woman had connected them.


    "So... Cough..." quick silver found that Wanda knew thunderbolt fire. Maybe he could relate to it, so the cow couldn''t blow down. In addition, the smell in the kitchen was not fresh, so he coughed twice.


    "Are you thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water?" Wanda hurried back to look for the cup.


    Quick silver looked at the big pot, his face turned green. Can''t he let himself drink this?


    Super speed can really speed up cell healing and absorption, but if you drink these green things, you will die!


    "No, I''m not thirsty at all!" With a wry smile, he refused Wanda''s offer to pour himself water.


    Wanda also talked about how she found her lover and wanted to make love Soup for her lover. She had reservations about the effect of the soup. When Wanda offered to give him some to drink for his lover, she refused mercilessly.


    Mom, crystal coughs when she takes a big breath of the earth''s air. Do you want her to drink something that looks like poison for fear that she won''t die fast enough?


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you have a good life. I''ll contact you in two days!" Seeing Wanda is not happy, he really has nothing to worry about. He''d better worry about his own business. After a few words, he ran out of the Long Island Villa and killed the Baxter building of the magic four.


    "Well? Running so fast... "Wanda was a little disappointed. She wanted to let kuaiyin do the live broadcast for her. She ran fast, and her strength was not low. She was born to carry the camera. How could she run away!


    I don''t know if my brother has any money? Wanda has recently saved a lot of money. Originally, she wanted to give it to her younger brother, but now she has saved it.


    When Wanda kuaiyin and her brother and sister split up, Daisy, marinated egg and black bat King finally completed the communication in the alien city of attilan on the moon.


    Daisy sat on the chair and rubbed her wrists. She wrote more than half a year than usual. However, she finished the preliminary agreement. In fact, it had no effect. Earth people would not come to the moon, and attilan would not send people to the earth. The so-called preliminary agreement is more like three thousand questions of a blue cat with marinated eggs.This guy asked the black bat king a lot of questions, from the speed of the attilan spaceship to what the black bat king liked to eat, marinated eggs, and judged each other''s real thoughts through countless questions that can be included in psychology textbooks.


    Daisy sighed that the black bat king was so good tempered. If someone asked herself so much, she would have beaten her mother out of recognition.


    Marinated egg has a lot to worry about. He has been worried that the alien race will become a big trouble like a mutant. The first generation of surprise team leader and Ms. surprise have told him that the alien race is not interested in the earth. They just want to close the door and live their own life. However, marinated egg has been hanging in his heart. Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. He must come to see it with his own eyes.


    Usually I don''t have a chance. I can only think in my head and fight with the air. This time, I will walk around and have a look with the help of Daisy''s protection.


    The result is very satisfactory. The black bat king is not only rational, but also has no lack of strategy to control his subordinates. The alien race is not dangerous to the earth, but simply uninterested.


    Attilan''s crystal technology is self-sufficient. It does not need the earth''s oil and gold, nor does it need land to grow food. It is a typical policy of seclusion and isolationism.


    In his opinion, the method of cleaning up the population on a regular basis is even more wonderful. When the population is reduced to a certain extent, the demand for materials is greatly reduced, and the covet for the earth does not exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    They will leave the palace soon. Daisy is not a princess now. She needs to wear the crown which symbolizes the princess and the first successor under the witness of the attilan Presbyterian Council. After that, there will be a ceremony for her to enter the core layer.


    When they walked on the streets of attilan, the traces of rebellion had been eliminated, and the honest citizens went out of their homes again. What should they do? There was no panic.


    Unlike the coup makers on earth, who are always shot and killed, the risk is huge.


    The coup makers here are just like those who take part in any kind of parade. They go back home to live after they take part in the activities. There is no liquidation, no settlement after autumn, no mass prevention and mutual supervision. None of these things. If anyone wants to take part in the next coup, the laws and regulations will be in a mess.


    Stewed egg a face calm, he knows these people can''t see his earth people''s identity, plus there are fierce female protection, he is very safe.


    "What you say is reasonable. Vakanda is the greatest threat to the earth and the existing order. Has vakanda''s Zhenjin been mined for thousands of years and not been dug up yet?"


    They also talked about the question of who is the greatest threat to the earth.


    Daisy''s ass is naturally sitting on the side of the alien people. The alien people let her be their successor. What about vacanda? I gave her a wrist guard and a rhinoceros. That rhinoceros can eat very well!


    She really doesn''t like Uncle black.


    "Well, I haven''t seen their mining work. The water content of this mining is very high for a thousand years. At first, science and technology are not enough. With the strong shield of Captain America, they can''t cut a corner even after mining for 500 years with primitive hammers and saws."


    "The development of science and technology is gradual, and vakanda is no exception. They are stronger than the outside world, but there is also a process of development. It is impossible for our ancestors to develop airplanes when they were still in the tree, right? Their current mining technology must be very fast, so fast that the old kings are worried that once Zhenjin mining is completed, the country will collapse from within. "


    She seems to be talking about vacanda''s Zhenjin mining, but marinated eggs understand her subtext: "do you think their Zhenjin mining will be finished? In order to transfer internal contradictions, they can only launch external wars and obtain new subsistence materials! "


    Daisy shrugged and said she was not sure: "now there is a saying on the Internet that if human beings can''t rush out of the earth in 20XX, then resources will be exhausted and human beings will have to wait for death on the earth. We don''t want to talk about the correctness of this statement, but vakanda is very similar to the earth people in this statement. If they don''t develop new energy, they will certainly launch war, no matter how peace loving the people in power... "


    " developing aerospace technology, leaving the earth, looking for Zhenjin in the universe, and continuing their Zhenjin technology is the most correct way for vakanda, but What do those black people say... "Daisy glanced at the stewed egg. Was that a monk scolding the donkey?


    Marinated eggs know the virtues of their compatriots very well: "do you mean they are lazy? Or are you content with the status quo? "


    Daisy hit her left palm with her right fist: "yes, they have scientists. They are still great scientists, but the quality of the people is really worrying. Only a few leaders with unique vision can hardly lead the country on the road of rapid development."


    Marinated eggs to go back to do further research, Daisy sent him back to earth, he stayed in attilan for another two days.


    More than a dozen elders who look like old politicians have been talking to her for a whole afternoon, and formally admitted the identity of the sister of black bat king. If black bat King dies, she has the right to take over the throne of attilan. Before, the second successor was Maximus, but now the other party is in the third position.


    In a country with tens of thousands of people in total, the king is more like a community. When the enemy comes to kill him, the king will beat him away by himself. This is the main task of the black bat king for so many years.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, with his personal strength, he beat a large number of aliens who entered the solar system back to their hometown. It''s no exaggeration to say that black bat king is the guardian of the earth.


    The goal of protecting the earth doesn''t conflict with daisy. She also wants to be the No.2 bearer. There''s no plot of pretending to beat her face. A crystal crown without any characteristics is given to her.


    There are also several advantages. For example, attilan''s technology is completely open to her. For example, she can regularly attend tea parties of attilan elders, or recommend her relatives and subordinates with alien blood to absorb tirigan crystal.


    In her memory, there are many people on earth who have alien blood, but have not been opened by crystal. These will be her future help.


    "This is eldorak, poor fellow." After Daisy became the number two bearer, she proposed her own trip to the universe, hoping to get the scientific and technological assistance from attilan.


    Black bat king and she are both sign language and writing, and finally let general Gorgon bring her to meet this "person".


    A "person" who can ignore the arbitrary transmission of space.


    Eldrak, once a famous scientist in attilan, was also against the rule of the royal family. He did not know whether he had participated in the 57th rebellion or the 58th. In short, he stubbornly opened up alien genes for himself despite dissuasion.His life level has completely changed, from a living person to a gate. The flesh and blood cells of his body have been replaced by brick and stone structures. But he is still alive, and his soul and mind are still in this gate. If someone wants to go somewhere, he can help transfer, and he can''t do anything else. He can''t speak or eat. Even the concept of life is not well defined.


    Who can calculate how long a building will live? This is a life between life and death.


    There is a crystal instruction screen developed by attilan on one side, which can communicate with the gate by some simple commands.


    The way to use it is similar to that of the earth''s computer. Daisy knocks it quickly.


    As she sent out one message after another, the other side responded very slowly.


    It''s true that the universe can go anywhere. This is the super power of the gate, but if Daisy doesn''t know what the target is, the gate can''t do without a star map coordinate.


    Turn the building of brick and stone structure, this strange person already had no brain! He can''t understand the complicated coordinates. Daisy must have a certain understanding of the target point and give a brief description so that the other party can understand it before she can open the door.


    Space navigation is very dangerous. Just like sailing on the sea in the era of great navigation, black holes, all kinds of space collapses, all kinds of deadly bacteria, and huge cosmic creatures are everywhere dangerous.


    It''s safest to follow the existing route, which is the main reason why Daisy insists on using spaceships instead of flying faster than light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In the vast universe full of crises, since there is a safe route for others to take, why take risks on your own. Is mieba fierce? He also flies by spaceship, not because he counsels, but because there are too many unknown risk factors in the universe.


    Strength can be ignored, director Dai has not reached that point.


    Damon is not clear about her goal, an abandoned planet? There are too many abandoned planets in the universe. Without more detailed information, he can only show his helplessness if his intelligence is seriously degraded.


    Although it didn''t help, it was important for daisy.


    There are distance restrictions for ordinary transmission. Many variables are not clear. Daisy dare not send to the universe at will. Big dog tetanus can be transmitted between the earth and the moon, but he can''t do it further away.


    As for the mutant''s transmission is not much better than her, the difficulty of transmission between planets is too big.


    And this strange man inadvertently turned himself into a strategic weapon, typically sacrificing himself to achieve others.


    When you return to the earth after your space voyage, it will be more convenient to go to some places in the universe. Space gems are one way, this guy is another way. As long as you have been to a place, this gate can send you regardless of distance. It''s so strong that you have to rely on yourself for the current task of opening up wasteland.


    Attilan has a spaceship. It is the two warships captured by the black bat king when he defeated the passing aliens. The warships are full of materials, obviously reserved for running. If they can''t beat the enemy one day, they can run away immediately.


    Daisy looked at it and found that the warship was really good. It had the functions of energy shield, main gun and space jump. But the elders didn''t want to borrow her. She also felt that it was arrogant and inflexible to go out and open a warship as a cute newcomer.


    PIM particles have limits. A 30 square meter small flying boat can be carried in its pocket. No matter how small the warship is, it can be more than one meter long. She carries it around like a sword box every day? That painting style is so weird.


    In the next few days, she handed over the small spaceship used by the original Marvel captain to attilan to help refit it.


    Improve the speed, improve the comfort of living, and install the bathroom and game machine according to her requirements.


    After that, she lent her quantum wristband to Lao PI for research. Lao PI added a shrinking device to her small spaceship. This process will take about a month, and then she can go to space flight.


    "Space flight? Your vision is too narrow. " Lao Pi is still in the uncomfortable tone of not harming others. What he does must be right and what others do must be wrong. He always has many ways to turn his friends into passers-by and turn passers-by into enemies. This is his character.


    Daisy can''t argue with an old man. She''s a little short of mouth, but PIM particles are really convenient. Can only say that talented people are like this?


    Back on earth, Wanda served her two-day cold mung bean soup.


    "It''s a little salty, isn''t it too much?" Her answer surprised the little witch, and she went back to her room to study "cooking".


    In order to solve Odin''s entrustment, she went to Fu Lian again to attend a meeting. The black widow came back from Europe looking a little tired. No one knew what she was doing. Everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask.


    As for the task of investigation in Japan, black widow promised that she would go to Japan first to collect intelligence, and then the large forces of the alliance would follow up.


    For the next few days, Daisy was dealing with all kinds of trivia before she left.


    Simple solution in advance, complex final treatment.


    Viper''s rattlesnake, a black man who seemed stupid to her, wanted to buy some Judas bullets.


    The commander of the gangster got her instructions before, and the bullets could not be sold for a few dollars. The repairman made these bullets because they were fun, and they were not ready for sale. They were not for sale in the army of hammer.


    Tens of thousands of dollars is not worth a big president''s concern, but the viper''s face can''t be ignored. After asking a little, the commander of the gang was startled. He didn''t dare to make a decision. Finally, the question came to Daisy''s eyes.


    "Is Ophelia''s man so rich? One hundred thousand to buy bullets? " Rattlesnake and her actual status is too different, dare not play the wild asking price, pay back the money on the spot, come up with a can accept the highest price.


    At first, the commander of the gang was also full of consternation. How much the bullet cost was not clear to him? It''s just a few hundred dollars. How many times that now? It''s true that arms companies make more money than fighting in gangs!


    Daisy waved her hand: "since he bought it in his own name, sell it to him and give him a 15% discount in Ophelia''s face."


    After thinking about it, the 95% discount is a little thin. I specially mentioned that I don''t want to force the other party to pay in Euro. After all, I want to give the Viper face.


    After reporting this incident, the military adviser of the Gang said several things about Hamer''s military industry. After dealing with them all, he hesitated to mention a matter that was not fair or private.


    Jinbing falls in love with a woman, and their progress is extremely fast. With love moistening, the unification of New York gangsters will naturally slow down. His leaders, including the target eyes, are very dissatisfied, but relying on Jinbing''s fierce power, they can also frighten all those who refuse to accept.Daisy thought about it. There was no interest relationship between the two sides, and the other side was not her subordinate. It didn''t seem to be a big deal that he didn''t want to offer opportunities.


    "We stay focused and don''t get involved in the streets."


    The commander of the gang left soon, and Daisy wanted to make less trouble before she left. Unfortunately, the sky didn''t work out, so she was found.


    As her jewelry company launched early publicity, a big storm came to her.


    Congo''s black uncles firmly opposed to their aegis taking away African wealth. Originally, they did not know what unit they were. They always thought they were Americans. Later, they inquired all the way, and finally came to realize that now the only one in the world with the flying Mothership is aegis, and the robbers are Aegis!


    It''s impossible to fight. Let''s play with traditional skills.


    Under the indulgence of the U.S. government, ten or twenty black people protested every day at the gate of the Bureau of homeland strategic defense and logistics.


    Later, under the stick of Miss mockingbird, she moved to Skye pictures, where the new jewelry company is still opening.


    The black people are reluctant to part with each other, which means that you should share with each other and give us a little so that we can make the difference.


    Daisy regarded the seizure as personal belongings. She didn''t even pay for the aegis account. How could she give it to a group of unknown black people.


    Find someone to deal with them!


    Although Jin Bing is busy in falling in love, this little help can help. Today, he takes two and throws them into the river. Tomorrow, he buries two more in the concrete pier. The demonstration disappears instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Two days later, the maid brought her the latest news about the jewelry company.


    "Our preparatory work has been started, but now New York citizens'' consumption desire is not high, and the company''s analysts think that the initial sales may be difficult to meet expectations. In addition, we''d better buy a new building, Skye digital Skye pictures, Skye jewelry and Hummer military, and the former office building is a little small."


    The maid''s advice was quite appropriate.


    Due to the capital of the military and some governments, and various reasons, hammer military industry can not be incorporated into its commercial territory in public at present. The other three companies should really conduct an internal integration before she goes to the space voyage.


    The most important thing is that Hamer military industry was suppressed by obadai. The office building has been in the suburbs, and her transmission can''t be used all the time. It will attract people''s attention. From time to time, you can drive past, and you will be depressed just in traffic jam. If you buy an office building in the urban area and rent it to Hamer military industry at a low price, you can transfer the office staff of Hamer military industry back to the urban area and build a new office In the form of annexation.


    At the beginning, he was so poor that he did not dare to spend the money because of the impending New York war. Now the New York war is over. In theory, there are some small-scale conflicts in the later period. In addition, the house prices in New York are too low.


    What''s the hesitation? Buy it!


    Looking at the targets selected by the maid, one of the buildings attracted her attention.


    The Durham office building is now being auctioned by banks.


    After nearly two years of operation, United Industrial Bank, as a creditor of Durham group, finally came up with the idea of building.


    dum building is located between Manhattan and William street. It looks like the Trump Building of Daisy''s previous life. This building has seventy storeys, and it has been built for seven years. It has been used for five years in office. Now it is empty. The daily maintenance has become a burden to the creditor. In addition, the New York property market is in the doldrums. Stop loss strategy.


    Dum was so crazy that he built the tallest and most luxurious building. Now it''s a joke.


    But his idea is in line with Daisy''s heart. The most important thing is that the security measures of this building are very strong. As one of the landmark buildings in New York, it is decorated with iron walls. The thief will tremble when he touches it, which is conducive to the entry of her jewelry company.


    Turn to the last page and look at the quotation.


    Well, it''s not low! 600 million dollars!


    Daisy felt that she was trapped in a strange circle. At first, she wanted to sell jewelry, so she started a jewelry company. Now, in order to give the jewelry company an office address, she has to buy a building. She is like the joke protagonist who buys a bicycle and then increases her money continuously, and finally buys a luxury car...


    seeing that the maid is still waiting for her news, she calculates her own capital and does not sell it Baron Strack, the real local tyrant, made 300 million euros. He only said that the profits she shared with marinated eggs in manufacturing Ford class flying motherships were more than enough to buy buildings.


    "Let''s go together at the auction." She put down the data, 600 million, so tangled! Is there a good way to get rid of it? Mind control? no way! She set a red line for her code of conduct, and she didn''t want to cross it when it wasn''t about life or death.


    "Maybe I can help you, Miss Johnson." When the maid was ready to leave, the display screen of her office turned on by itself. There was a snowflake on the screen, and only a hoarse and dry voice sounded in the room.


    The maid looked around with sharp eyes. Daisy opened the office system and found a back door program running.


    Ten fingers quickly beat, in her quick browsing, the hidden backdoor program completely surfaced.


    It''s a hidden program that comes with the device. It''s very inconspicuous. I didn''t find it when I checked the office system before.


    She began to track quickly, and the other side''s computer technology was also skilled. The two of them chased each other desperately in the network world. Finally, relying on her powerful computer resources, they crushed the other side. The IP address of the other side was in a residential building in New York, not far from hammer military industry.


    Super vision with supercomputing, while chasing each other''s address, while looking for device number and factory information, in the computer field, no one is her rival now.


    All the way, after tracking the other party''s real location, she stops. Even without super vision, she can analyze the other party''s identity information.


    This is a two-way agreement, the other party can see her, and she can also see the other party by resetting the parameters.


    The snowflakes on the screen soon disappeared. It seemed that there was a strong interference on the other side. Although it was not very clear, a tall man wearing an iron mask and a green cape was still exposed.


    Daisy was surprised to see the real person even though she had expected. She tut tut out: "I can''t believe you''re back, Mr. dum."


    From an outsider''s point of view, her pun sounds like that dum is going back to New York, but she knows how far the journey is.


    Dum was not flustered when he was revealed his whereabouts and identity. Compared with other subjects, he was really not good at computers. He went to hell for more than two years and could still remember many orders. His ability to make two moves with Daisy was already the level of intelligence explosion.He is also an encyclopedic figure, but he is not as good as reed Richards in all aspects. Without Mr. magic, Victor dum is definitely a great scientist.


    He doesn''t care about the fact that computers are inferior. This is not his area of expertise.


    "You have besieged me, am I right, Miss deputy director of aegis?"


    Daisy covered her mouth and chuckled. Her swaying posture made the maid''s eyes warm. In fact, neither she nor dum on the other side of the screen knew that this was a trick someone had recently learned from the viper, mainly to cover up embarrassment: "are you coming back for revenge?"


    Dum on the screen shook his head firmly: "revenge is too narrow. I''ll help you get dum building, and you''ll give me a part of the reward. It''s a normal deal, and then we''ll go our own way."


    Dum obviously didn''t want to say much. His enemy had always been reed Richards. He didn''t want to talk to Daisy.


    Coincidentally, Daisy doesn''t want to interfere with him too much. Dum is not a good ally. He has too many calculations, so it''s appropriate to make a deal.


    "I can give you the dum building. The debt to the bank is tens of millions. You pay me 200 million in cash, and then you pay back the debt to the bank. The building is yours."


    Dum needs a lot of money to cross the sea and go back to his hometown to start a new life. It''s also a helpless move to find daisy. He left the world for two years, but the old days are long gone. He needs a lot of money, so he can only start with a rich man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Durham is so proud of kidnapping and extortion that he disdains to do it. The price of a 600 million building is 200 million. It''s not stupid for him to trade in this way of half giving away. It''s his pride. No matter how depressed he is, he still has exciting capital.


    This is Victor von dum, a man of great pride.


    His intuition told him that Daisy would agree to this condition, which was a very mysterious feeling.


    Needless to say, Daisy, a money addict, is really a little excited. She can save 400 million yuan!


    What kind of bank debt is not valued by her at all. It''s dum''s debt. She has the ability to ask me to go. He is not dum who has lost all his contacts. He has a relationship with both black and white. The weakest one these days is the banker. They will be honest after three or five years.


    From the perspective of simple transaction, it is very appropriate to exchange 200 million yuan for a landmark building.


    But dum is poor now. Two hundred million is nothing in Daisy''s hands, but it''s too important for him to say that it''s life-saving money.


    200 million can do too much.


    Like the water bellied snakes and rattlesnakes in Harlem District, they worry about the millions. Jin of hell kitchen focuses on forced demolition and house building. Every day he talks about business. It''s like a big deal. In fact, it''s about 10 million.


    What''s more, dum wants to give the building that has entered the auction process as a gift with a light transfer certificate. If dum doesn''t want to kill, then he will take this certificate and the bank won''t admit that the building belongs to him.


    There is no external intervention, no necessary contacts, and no way to stop the bank from auctioning. Now dum is giving Daisy other people''s things. He hardly pays, and he can take away 200 million dollars, which is a typical no cost business.


    Director Dai doesn''t like to be used. She can''t make a profit on her own. She needs a little extra money to complete the deal.


    "Is the spacesuit you were wearing in the space station still there?"


    Her question stunned dum. We were talking about the sale of the building. How did we talk about the space suit.


    "Does this have anything to do with the deal?"


    "It''s very relevant."


    Daisy, with a gesture of strength, made dum on the other side think for a few seconds.


    He didn''t need Daisy''s reminding. He also knew that the spacesuit was extraordinary. He designed the spacesuit. He couldn''t be more clear about the principle of the clothes. He had tested it with many instruments. The clothes contained a special energy, which was a kind of energy with strong radiation and instability.


    As an outstanding scientist, he also studied the spacesuit himself for a period of time. However, at that time, his body mutated, he was jealous, and he was urged to pay debts by the bank every day. He was in a state of great anxiety, so he put it away in a few days.


    Now when asked by Daisy, he confirms the value of it.


    "Do you want to copy the experience of the magic four? You want to get superpowers, too? " He confessed to seeing Daisy''s true thoughts.


    Now Daisy can''t see the ability of the magic four. What she needs is the original cosmic energy in her spacesuit.


    The amount is really a little less, but no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat. There''s no reason to let it go for nothing.


    For her now, the original cosmic energy is a priceless thing, higher than the value of ten buildings.


    She did not answer the question: "and the space station, whose hands are the ruins of the space station now?"


    "The space station was pulled away by NASA. It was built with them at the beginning. If you want, I can issue another transfer document. As for the spacesuit... I sent the spacesuit to Switzerland."


    The space station was in the hands of others. Dum agreed very well. The value of the spacesuit was not easy to estimate. He hesitated and chose to give up the spacesuit in exchange for much-needed funds.


    Twenty minutes later, Daisy and the maid met with dum.


    Dum, with his iron mask and rag robe, looked at Daisy carefully, as if in disbelief. Then he raised his arm, looked at a watch like instrument, counted, and finally nodded.


    "It turns out that Miss Johnson is not an ordinary person. I''ll be relieved if I give you the spacesuit."


    Don''t worry, you are a ghost! He wanted to cheat Daisy before. If she was distorted, she could take back the building and sell it to the next one. Now it seems that she needs a question mark.


    The pride in his heart did not allow him to go back on his words. Dum quickly issued two documents, one was the transfer of dum building, the other was the transfer of his own share in the space station. At the same time, he wrote the password of the safe where he kept his spacesuit.


    Daisy needs to deal with the auction process of the building by herself, and the ruins of the space station also need her to negotiate through her contacts. What dum really paid for is actually a broken spacesuit.


    Daisy went through the transfer agreement and let the maid see it again. After confirming that there was no problem, she took out her computer. She won''t let dum get the money so easily if the other party pits her!


    "You want it too quickly. The money won''t be legal. You have to be prepared."After dum said she didn''t mind, she pieced together 200 million from her thousands of overseas accounts.


    It''s hard to earn money from the carrier. The board of directors has financial personnel to supervise it. Even with the help of hammer and several multinational enterprises with pleasant cooperation, it''s a long process to sum up the balance of a large amount of money, raw materials and equipment in repeated transactions on the book.


    Money can be stored locally, but cross-border transfer is troublesome. No one is blind. If a large amount of money is transferred out, it will be checked. Once checked, it is full of black accounts!


    Daisy gave dum 13 black accounts. If you want money, you can get it yourself.


    Of course, the exchange rate of the US dollar is different among countries. Now it seems that 200 million is just right. This is calculated by her supercomputing ability, but tomorrow, she will not know whether the money on these accounts is worth 200 million.


    There are US dollars and euro, and naturally there are Korean won and Thai baht. The chaotic monetary units make dum dizzy.


    He is also a calculating expert. With the help of his own black technology equipment, he quickly worked out the amount of money. The total amount is indeed 200 million US dollars, with an error of less than 10 cents.


    It''s just that these places are a little dangerous. It''s either Mexico or Sicily, Italy. It''s impossible to withdraw a large amount of cash in these places without being noticed or attacked!


    However, dum is not afraid of challenges, hell has killed a way of life, a group of gangs are not in his eyes.


    He gives Daisy a challenge and wants to settle the relationship on her own. The other side also set up obstacles for him. He wanted to get the money by himself. It was fair and reasonable. He had nothing to complain about. His failure was a problem of ability, which had nothing to do with the transaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "OK, the deal is done." Jot down the information of 13 black accounts, and dum turns to leave.


    He didn''t bother to say goodbye. Daisy thought it was a good deal. It didn''t involve anything or anyone.


    At noon the next day, aegis agents brought back the metal box with the spacesuit from Switzerland.


    Dum knew that the clothes were extraordinary. He made a metal box to isolate the inside and outside, and the effect was pretty good. After Daisy opened the box, the cosmic energy in the spacesuit had not completely dissipated.


    This absorption process is not as big as the last reaction, and the content is too small. If the son of the stars made her cells grow to the level of three years old, then now all the energy in the spacesuit is squeezed out, that is, it will be two months more.


    However, unlike the energy of the son of stars with rich personal information, the energy in the spacesuit has no personal information and is completely non attribute energy, so its absorption and conversion efficiency is higher.


    And with the help of these energies, the accumulation of body cells has broken through a limit. Like a child, her cells have successfully entered a stable growth period.


    The changes in all aspects are not big. It can only be said that after the cells are stable, they are more resistant to diseases, toxins and harsh environment.


    While the iron is hot, she sent a huge legal team to NASA to take over the wreckage of the space station.


    The headquarters of NASA is in Washington. Daisy is confident in this operation. It will be very troublesome for outsiders to get something from NASA, but she is different. She is one of her own. Mr. Gideon Malik, who has great influence on NASA, is a glorious Hydra.


    Sitting in each other''s villa, she smiles and signals everyone to step down. She wants to have a good talk with the old man.


    The layout of the old man''s villa is very regular, even harsh. The overall layout is quite classical. Many historical relics are used as decorations to decorate the villa, highlighting the owner''s cultural taste.


    Gideon Malik has white hair. He looks very old. He is not as old as the barons. The old man once served as a director of the World Security Council in the age of Pierce. In the 1970s when barons and Whitehall retired, he was also a quasi giant of Hydra, but now he is old.


    The old man didn''t smile until the servants left the room. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here? I''m not like you. "


    He has a point. Gideon Malik doesn''t belong to any faction in the hydra. He has little influence, funds and manpower, and doesn''t deal with any giant. He has always followed the isolationist line of the Hydra version and is a wonderful old man.


    "You go to make money, to complete those inexplicable great deeds, don''t involve me, you should know my wishes."


    Yes, the old man is determined to find the ancient alien, which is considered to be the alien hive of the true origin of Hydra. He doesn''t recognize the modern Hydra tenet pursued by Baron, Whitehall and even red skull.


    Of course, his resentment can also be understood. Sir Newton, in order to carry out the 2060 plan for the extermination of the world, chose a dynamic social organization to support him. He didn''t care what the purpose of Hydra was before! Without even looking at it, Gideon Malik, a group of diehards with strong roots, was swept out of the house.


    Fundamentalism was eliminated and hegemonism rose. Red skull, including barons today, never came back on the road of dominating the world. After Baron ZEMO joined with the remnants of Germany, he brought the militarized management into the Hydra organization.


    Originally a good cult of evil things was made a mess. The black robe, blood sacrifice, six stars were replaced by military uniforms, rifles and ten thousand characters. Although Malik and his gang returned to Hydra after the end of the war, he had a big opinion on the baron.


    Daisy was a little poor at the moment, but she didn''t have the spirit of Hydra at all! Moreover, the goods said frankly that they were not afraid of barons, and naturally they would not be afraid of her, at least they were not afraid of the waistcoat on their face.


    "If you want to listen to our teachings, I welcome it. If it''s OK, please leave." The old man obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    Daisy waved her hand and said, "well, I''m here to take over the dum space station. He transferred the ownership of the station to me."


    "Space station?" Malik thinks she''s here to deal with Hydra, but he doesn''t think there''s business.


    Malik, who secretly subsidizes NASA and has a lot of contacts in the space system, naturally thinks, is it the aegis that wants to build a space station? Or is Hydra going to be a space station?


    I have to say that his mind is a little flexible. Aerospace is too expensive! After the cold war, the United States greatly reduced its investment in the field of aerospace, which was caused by many factors. The most important point is that it costs money. It can''t splash a splash if it throws 10 billion and 100 billion into it.


    No return, no investment.


    In order to fulfill his wish, the old man can only subsidize with his own money from time to time. He does not ask to go to other planets now and bring back the God like hive in his eyes to the earth. At least the field of aerospace can''t go back.However, the United States is really not strong in this field. The indescribable country in the East is pressing forward, and now it is about to catch up.


    It''s not enough for the old man to throw out all his possessions. People who are 60 years old are as white as 80 years old.


    "Are you going to build a space station?" He asked tentatively.


    Daisy refused. The space station is useless and expensive. She just wants to absorb some primitive cosmic energy and build that crap.


    Previously, she had been upgrading from selling jewelry to buying a building, which had alerted her that her cells were too active and she was always in the stage of fever. Now she should be careful in making any decision.


    The old man was a little disappointed to learn that she had no intention of the space station project. A well run space station is worth at least 20 billion yuan, but the scrapped one is not worth the price. It''s a pity to sell it as scrap iron, but it''s nonsense to say how much research value there is.


    At a slightly higher price than scrap iron, reduce the proportion of dum, and then close the deal.


    This kind of thing is completely business, do not hide, in the evening, the abandoned space station has been pulled back to the hammer military.


    Looking around twice, she frowned.


    After the space station passes through the atmosphere, there is no energy on its surface. Ordinary people eat and live in it every day, and there will be no power in 30 years.


    However, under her super vision observation, she can also see some stubborn residual energy deep in the metal of the space station, which is squeezed into the metal by the atmosphere. The two sides are entangled with each other, and it is difficult to separate each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Miss? Can''t you? " The maid had been there, sighing and asking.


    "It''s not pure energy. It will be very troublesome after absorption. Lock it up first and deal with it later." Daisy shakes her head gently. The God has the ability to absorb and purify, but she can''t. forced absorption will definitely change her temperament. She won''t sacrifice herself for this strength.


    Phoenix Fire can burn the entire space station and purify the energy of the universe. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have so many flames. The piano with this number of flames is not on earth.


    Seal up and wait for later processing.


    She quickly asked another question: "what do the bankers on Wall Street say? They won''t let go so easily


    Daisy chuckles. There may be so many good people in politicians these days, but bankers can say that there are no good people. They are all the people who go to hell immediately when they die. It''s totally unrealistic for them to give up 600 million yuan to give the building to themselves.


    The maid also laughed: "United Industrial Bank said that our ownership is questionable and needs to be carefully verified."


    What? Check carefully. It''s a procrastination. It''s none of their business until the end of the auction when the bank gets the money. Daisy, they want the building. Go find a new buyer.


    "A group of cunning old dogs, is the auction ahead of time?"


    "Yes, the original plan was the end of the month. They changed the temporary notice to three days later. What shall we do, miss? " The maid asked her if she wanted to use an off disk move.


    "Not yet. Do we or our allies have shares in this United Industrial Bank?"


    In modern society, you have me and you have me. It''s too normal. Maybe you can find your own people by turning around.


    However, this result disappointed her. As the largest creditor of Durham, United Industrial Bank had been mainly operating in Europe before. Durham also valued the other party''s weak influence in America by seeking shares in this bank.


    They didn''t know each other. They had little contact with machinery manufacturing, weapons research and development, biopharmaceuticals and even the U.S. banking industry that she had been dealing with. Only Daisy, a small shareholder, knew Sunil Bachi, who worked for Whitehall.


    "Forget it, just say I''m going to interview their owners." Daisy didn''t want to deal with Whitehall people, not at all.


    The next evening, with the roar of the engine, the fiery red Ferrari Enzo stopped in front of the New York economic club, and the scissors door slowly opened.


    White and flawless, delicate and smooth legs stepped out of the driver''s seat with a pair of silver white Gucci diamond inlaid heels. I don''t know which one is more dazzling, diamond or skin.


    Daisy is wearing a wine red dress skirt with her whole back exposed to the air. Unlike those fashionable ladies who deliberately cut down on food intake, her shoulder blades are beautiful in shape, smooth in lines, and her muscles give off an indescribable beauty as she moves forward.


    Relatively speaking, the maid is inferior to her. She has a navy blue shirt with a double breasted skirt, high heels at her feet, light makeup and two diamond earrings.


    Half a step behind, Miss maid likes her position very much, because this angle can stare at Daisy''s beautiful back and appreciate it openly. She is willing to stop at this angle forever to enjoy the beautiful scenery ahead.


    The name of the modern owners'' club on Wall Street seems very vulgar. In fact, it is the predecessor of the New York Stock Exchange. All entrepreneurs in the United States are members of this club.


    The other Party chose to talk here to prevent her from playing cards according to the rules. Arms boss, it''s scary to hear her name!


    The waiter ushered them into a meeting room. Several shareholders of the board of directors of United Industrial Bank were waiting for her.


    The chairman of the board of directors, with his nose hooked, white hair and a look of elites, rose to welcome him. He was joined by six other directors, all of whom stood up. It seemed that a young man sitting on the left side was very abrupt.


    Several bank directors were used to it, and they seemed to know that this was the man''s temper. Daisy and the maid couldn''t help looking at it.


    Handsome, this is the first reaction of a young man to two women.


    Naturally, handsome men, such as Captain America and grant ward, are very handsome.


    But it''s a bit exaggerated when you''re handsome to the extent of evil.


    The man''s temperament is domineering. Although he just sits there at will, he has an arrogant momentum. This momentum doesn''t disgust ordinary people. Just like human beings face fierce animals, they are more ferocious than themselves, so it''s a matter of course to be arrogant.


    Typical white features, if the captain of the United States is sunny and handsome, then the man is elegant and rebellious.


    "Well?" Daisy frowned slightly, her eyes were like a deep lake, but it was mixed with the heat of melting metal. Two opposite emotions existed in one person''s eyes at the same time, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    The handsome man used to have a funny expression. When he saw Daisy, his eyes seemed to find something, but then he became serious, and finally became dignified.There was an evil light in his eyes, as if he wanted to see Daisy through.


    Daisy''s super vision is also launched. Although it suppresses aggression, the little golden light in her eyes still makes her dazzling, like a huge light source.


    "Miss Johnson, this Mr. herstrom is..." I don''t know their secret confrontation. The chairman of the board of directors of the bank who presided over the meeting is still introducing them.


    "Get out!" The young man''s tone was like a scolding servant, and the seven Wall Street elites suddenly became extremely dull and walked out stiffly.


    Daisy also nodded to the maid, indicating that she was afraid that the handsome man would attack the maid.


    As the ornate door was gently closed by the maid, Daisy sat opposite the handsome man.


    "Young Titan?"


    "The devil of hell?"


    Two people at the same time out of each other''s identity, followed by dead silence.


    The young man takes out a cigarette from his suit. He moves gracefully and leisurely. He gently touches it, and then spits out a mouthful of smoke. The whole person becomes ethereal with the smoke.


    "Ha ha, you are supposed to be the son of the devil. The man just called you herstrom. Is that your surname in the world? Your name is not Damon herstrom, is it? A devil and a human


    Daisy whispered: "malduk, the Babylonian god of Mesopotamia, was defeated by the Egyptian god and fell into hell. Your father''s experience from the LORD God to the king of hell is admirable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    In terms of identity, this guy is similar to Thor and rocky. His father used to be the God of the heavenly Father, but he couldn''t fight. He was beaten to hell by the Egyptian nine pillar God and abandoned the God to repair the devil. Now he has some strength left. It''s really hard to say.


    She tut tut a sound, as if found some rare animals, the other side is not angry, more ugly he can calmly accept, a devil half blood title is not too much.


    "Did your majesty Odin talk to you about hell? I thought he didn''t like hell Young men, like Daisy, use honorifics for Odin and the devil.


    In the eyes of many extraordinary people, Daisy''s fensaril armor is too conspicuous. She says that she has nothing to do with Asgard. No one believes her at all. If she is still in ancient times, she has automatically joined Asgard, and young men naturally put her erudition on Odin''s head.


    "You have the right to call me hellstorm. I prefer that name."


    Daisy was noncommittal, looking through the wall at the guests outside the room.


    She looked and shook her head: "I don''t usually pay attention to Wall Street. It''s really a good place. Those guys whose blood is completely coagulated and too old are vampires. There are also some guys with the same frequency as you. These are your devil friends?"


    There are at least ten vampires and four descendants of demons in the club. Those newspapers always say that Wall Street is occupied by vampires and demons. This is absolutely the most true sentence of the news media!


    Usually, Daisy doesn''t have to look blind with super vision, because Torino, the extraordinary, has ever felt human beings. Sometimes she looks at the little lion with super vision. This cute and stupid guy has feelings, not to mention all kinds of "human beings".


    Her eyes caused waves of hostility. In a moment, three or four of them looked back, but they all stopped after seeing the hellstorm.


    It''s not that they are afraid, but that they are obsessed with watching others fight. The previous peeping is understood by them as the clean-up before the fight.


    A few guys with the same devil''s smell were passing through seven or eight doors. They seemed to know that Daisy could see them. They were all waving their hands to signal you to hit you. We''ll watch the fun.


    Daisy nodded to the demons and vampire gangs on Wall Street. She was disgusted by the stench and would not say anything in the future.


    "Who are you looking at? Old Henry? This old vampire has lived for more than 3000 years. Shouldn''t we take good care of this antique? " Hellstorm with her eyes to see past, the dark room has a pair of muddy eyes are looking at them.


    Daisy nodded. "It''s really old."


    The vampires in Marvel world are divided by Dracula. Before 1495, they were ancient vampires. Their history can be traced back to the war between Atlantis and Mu continent. At that time, the wizard of Atlantis used the dark god book to create the first vampire in the world. Well, it''s the book that the little witch is holding to make soup now...


    you can see the same book Varna, the great wizard of Atlantis, turned himself into a vampire through the dark god book. He was the ancestor of all the vampires. He lived too long, watched Atlantis destroyed, watched human beings return to the wild age, and developed a little bit. Finally, he was tired of his ghost life, He gave all his strength to Dracula and killed himself in the sun.


    Dracula gained the power of the original vampire, plus his own unique experience or curse, became a bug in Marvel world.


    Dracula can be killed, but never. Captain America, Thor and blade fighters have all killed him, but after a while, Dracula can still survive.


    His resurrection is different from that of the God of the universe, the God of symbiosis, who gave birth to a new person by powerful energy, or his former personality, memory, and death.


    This unique life body also attracted death, one of the five great gods in the universe. As the personification of death, death came in person and killed Dracula several times. In the end, even the great God had to admit that Dracula could not be killed unless the death rules in the universe were rewritten.


    The new rules will also produce bugs. Considering that Dracula does little harm to the universe, and as time goes on, this guy tends to become a teaser, the universe gods will turn a blind eye to his existence.


    Ancient vampires have their own interests and needs, which is different from modern vampires.


    They have lived long enough, experienced much, and met many people and things. The reason why ancient vampires dare not be presumptuous is that they have met the guardians of human beings, whether they are the Holy See, the Holy Shield brotherhood, or the guru Yi mages. Vampires can''t be provoked. They just want to live their own lives with their tails between their legs.


    Modern vampires are a group of young people. They don''t know how deep the water in the world is. They think they have strength but no status. They are very dissatisfied with the ancient vampires who occupy a lot of resources.


    One thinks that he is an aristocrat and the ruling class, and the other thinks that he needs to change the status quo of the ethnic group. There is a deep contradiction between the two sides.These are all ancient vampires in the club, and their tentacles have already penetrated into all walks of life. They control the hospital and the blood station respectively. If they need to open blood bags, they don''t have to look for targets in the streets like modern vampires.


    Daisy is not afraid of vampires. Her focus is on these demons.


    "Why does the devil appear in the world? Can your highness explain it to me? " She asked hellstorm.


    The other side gently opened his mouth amid the smoke: "there is no great reason. The Millennium war is coming again. Everyone is just making preparations."


    When hellstorm finished speaking, she found that Daisy didn''t respond. She was a little strange: "don''t you ask me the specific situation? Don''t you want to know who we''re going to fight? "


    Daisy picked up her bag, stood up and looked down at hellstorm: "it''s fighting with angels again. Your high level has a tacit understanding. It''s not a decisive battle at all. It''s just a means to clean up the internal main fighters."


    Then she pointed to hellstorm''s nose, the other side was provoked to throw away the smoke, and stood up to meet her eyes.


    "In order to solve the internal contradictions, you fight in the world. Maybe it''s a tacit agreement between several parties. But I want to remind you, let your minions be restrained. I don''t feel much danger. Maybe it''s very strong in hell, but you can''t beat me in the world."


    Daisy walked lightly out to the door and suddenly thought of something: "and stay away from dum building!"


    Then she joined the maid and left the club.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The business negotiation that was originally prepared has completely disappeared. In the face of greater disputes and interests, a building is really not a big deal.


    United Industrial Bank has been controlled by the devil for a long time without knowing it.


    Daisy estimated that their initial investment was by no means simple. Victor von dum was a college student from the countryside of Eastern Europe. Is there anything worth investing in? Is the bank blind when it comes to the achievements of Wannian''s second child? Instead of investing in reed, who won the first place, invest in reed, who won the second?


    It can only be said that Mr. dum has always been in the sight of the devil and never left one day.


    Although Marduk, the devil father of hellstorm, and Mephisto, who captured dum''s mother, are not friendly. Mephisto is a devil born from the remains of ancient gods, and malduk is the main god of Babylon in Mesopotamia. God defeated the north and turned from God to devil.


    No one on both sides looks down on each other, but there is a little bit of face between them. Before, hellstorm was ready to seize the building with a game mentality, but now it has shrunk directly.


    He couldn''t figure out whether Daisy meant herself or the whole Asgard family. He gave up the dum building without too much thinking. He was just joking. He really couldn''t offend Asgard for a building at the time of the Millennium war.


    Hellstorm pulled out of the Durham building bid.


    There were many capitalists who were originally interested in the building, but they were warned by hellstorm by various means before. Now he quit, naturally it''s cheaper for daisy.


    With dum''s transfer agreement, she easily took the ownership of the building. As for the tens of millions of dollars owed to the bank? First! Banks have money, not less than tens of millions.


    Walking around in my own building, standing on a 70 story high building overlooking most of New York City, it''s really refreshing.


    She gave all her specific work to the maid and the gang''s military adviser, who would help her integrate her industry.


    We must be careful about the Millennium war. A bunch of angels and demons are going to fight in the world. It''s too big for her small arms and legs to stop. The only way is to draw a no man''s land for them to fight.


    But before the battle, the ghosts and ghosts sent by the two sides were a trouble. No matter how much Daisy complained, it was the shengdun brotherhood that safeguarded human security in the last millennium. Now the brotherhood is empty, and Gu Yi doesn''t know which time line to go. The responsibility of protecting human beings automatically falls to the shendun Bureau.


    It''s a collective work. It''s useless to fight alone, because we don''t know where the dark forces like vampires and demons come from. We must build a defense line between human beings and the dark forces.


    Daisy walked around the street herself, knocked out a vampire who was about to hold the neck of the street girl and took the vampire to the secret base of marinated eggs in New York.


    "Why not at aegis? I''m a secret base! " Marinated egg is very dissatisfied. If you come here every day, what''s the secret? Why don''t you take it back to aegis!


    That''s what Daisy really thinks, but it''s too early.


    She led the marinated eggs in the secret room to see a little crazy vampire.


    Almost as she expected, marinated egg has never seen a vampire. Most of his knowledge of the earth''s extraordinary power comes from the Holy Shield brotherhood. He doesn''t know what the brotherhood doesn''t say.


    Marinated eggs frown at the vampire who is locked in the energy cage with blood red eyes and whistling like a madman.


    "An infectious disease? Or a new biochemical experiment product? " Marinated egg turns to ask her.


    Daisy is not going to say anything about the Millennium war. It''s meaningless to just add trouble. The seven archangels and the devil king are all heavenly Father level fighters. They should not easily leave heaven and hell, but only send their hands to fight.


    In order to reduce human losses, a lot of her work must be done ahead of time.


    She aims at these dark creatures jumping up and down. Although she doesn''t like angels, on the macro level, angels are human allies and fight against demons together, which is right.


    She''s going to clean up the dark creatures on the outcrop.


    Hand a test report to the marinated egg: "this guy''s teeth contain a kind of bacteria, which is spread through saliva. The bacteria will spread through the blood vessels of the whole body in 72 hours, and breed a new kind of parasitic tissue. The blood sugar of the parasite will be three times higher than that of ordinary people, and the content of phosphite and uric acid is also far higher than that of ordinary people... This new type of bacteria greatly improves their strength, speed and endurance It is not only contagious, but also bloodthirsty and aggressive. "


    Marinated egg one eye turned a few circles, many professional terms he did not understand, but the conclusion understood "ha, vampire? Like in mythology? "


    Daisy shrugged that she didn''t know.


    "Has it spread, or is it on a small scale?" Marinated egg still regards the whole thing as an infectious disease. He thinks that what he said about vampires is a joke, but actually he has already said the truth.


    "Let the agents search for suspicious targets these two days." Daisy didn''t say the answer, but handed him a thermal imager to watch. The temperature of a vampire is much lower than that of a human. As long as you want to detect it, it''s not difficult.Marinated egg did not realize the seriousness of the matter, nodded.


    But the next day, two people and hill, three people sit together, study the information reported by the agents, the brine egg directly silly.


    The agents didn''t know what they were searching for. They took thermal imagers and wandered around the city at night. They were startled at the sight. Low temperature organisms were everywhere. Unless they washed the ground with nuclear bombs, it was difficult to remove them.


    New York is pretty good. In other cities, Chicago, San Francisco and Detroit, there are thousands of low-temperature organisms. As for more remote places, there is no news yet.


    According to rough statistics, the total number may be more than one million. What''s more terrible is that the other party has a certain degree of organization, which is not the previously expected explosive disease.


    Is there a vampire world deep in the human world? The idea came to mind automatically in marinated eggs and Hill''s mind.


    "We need more information to confirm this. I''ve seen the most gathering places. The agents reported that many low-temperature organisms are on the west side of Chicago. I''m going to have a look myself. Daisy, you can come with me."


    As her hometown, Hill could hardly believe that there were so many "strange humanoid creatures" in the city where she was born. She volunteered to investigate.


    Daisy, who had a mind of indifference, was stunned: "is it a bit dangerous for you to go by yourself, what? I''m going, too? Well... Well...


    seeing that hill could not refuse, she had to agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Although I don''t know who''s good at Daisy and Ms. marvel, in the eyes of marinated eggs, ordinary people can''t beat her. If she can meet danger, the earth will soon be unable to hold on. Now it''s obviously not that good. Just wait for news in the back.


    They came to Chicago in the evening. The city where hill was born didn''t leave much impression on her, but no matter how bad her family was, it was home.


    She doesn''t allow dark creatures to wander around the city.


    Local agents detected several gathering places of low-temperature organisms. After screening, they finally selected a place suspected to be an underground dance hall.


    In the evening, Daisy wore a bright red skirt, high-heeled shoes and smoky make-up. On the other side, Hill curled up her hair and wore a short, open back and knee side split skirt, also with 10 cm high heels.


    Holding hands, they trample on the quiet underground parking lot with their heels. Listening to the sound of trampling, they smile at each other. This picture is a bit like the scene when they first went on a mission in Hungary. It''s just that the original strangeness has become the familiar now.


    They haven''t been alone for a long time. Hill''s ambition is too strong. When he became the vice president, he devoted himself to his work.


    Why do you work so hard? Daisy asked hill two years ago. Hill''s answer at that time was a little pretentious in the eyes of ordinary people. She said she wanted to prove herself.


    After two years of observation, Hill''s words and deeds are in one, and she really has a sense of responsibility. Everything can be arranged properly in her hands.


    For example, this investigation task can be solved by sending an agent, but she has to go out on her own and pull director Dai down.


    The reason why she was born in Chicago is more about her heavy responsibility.


    It''s good to be serious and responsible, but her management is too strict. If you can do it yourself, you need your subordinates to do it, not only to do it well, but also to be perfect.


    Many agents are dissatisfied with her harsh style. They not only speak ill behind her back, but also say to her face that hill has a lot of negative comments in aegis.


    Daisy and she are totally two styles, but it''s OK to ask for details and how her subordinates do it. It''s not a matter of principle. She seldom gets angry and smiles at everyone. Unconsciously, she played the role of Pierce in the past. Even without the blessing of Hydra, her reputation was higher than that of marinated eggs and even higher than that of hill.


    The two soon talked about the task in front of them. Hill turned on the camera on the earring, and director Dai had to take charge of the interpretation.


    It''s just a bunch of vampires. She''s not nervous. It''s like doing live.


    "Come with me. Our goal is in the front. Now I am in the underground parking lot. We have to follow this path to the other side. It''s very hidden. According to my observation, there must be a mystery behind the door. Come with me! ... "


    Hill looked at her askance, and finally couldn''t help it:" I heard that you have a close relationship with the live broadcast lady. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and go out to do live broadcast every night. You are very helpful...


    Daisy ¡Ñ "_ ¡Ñ


    when the original talk got stuck, she was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Hill waved her hand to go on.


    "Er... Er, there is a strong man in front of the guard, but he can''t see us. We use special optical equipment as cover, which is invisible in his eyes."


    There''s no optical equipment. It''s her old way to refract visible light, but if she can''t refract light herself, she still has to pull hill.


    They walked in arm in arm again. Hill frowned slightly. The guy began to shake again! But the frequency is not fast, in her eyes a little incredible, two people from wearing sunglasses, tattooed with a lot of devil tattoos of the strong man walked by.


    Knowing that this is Daisy''s ability, Hill didn''t ask in front of the camera. Instead, he acquiesced to a virtual black technology device.


    Director Dai has adjusted at this time, and she continues to make an introduction.


    "Look at my watch. I''ve installed a temperature detection device here. I''ll put out the light curtain. You can see that the temperature of all people here except us is extremely low. They are the cold creatures we are searching for today, also known as vampires."


    After watching the live broadcast made by Wanda, and later watching several issues on the Internet, Daisy''s introduction is quite impressive.


    the air in the underground ballroom is cloudy, and the nasal cavity is filled with a lot of inferior perfume and sweat stains. It makes her frown, and the loud sound is even more loud. The sense organ is not good enough, and the sense of hearing and smell is affected at the same time, and she falls into silence for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" Hill didn''t have her perplexity. She rubbed her forehead and asked in a hurry.


    If you are alone in this, Daisy is not afraid of nature, a group of ordinary vampires a frozen breath to solve.


    Today, hill is an ordinary person without a white tiger amulet. The task of protection falls on her shoulders. It''s not uncommon for her to capsize in the gutter. She can''t shut down her super senses. She has been resisting the influence of the bad environment around her."It''s OK. Let''s continue. It seems that there are more than 30 vampires on the scene, eh? There''s an ordinary man over there. Let''s see. His temperature is normal. He''s a bad guy who was cheated. "


    With her direction, Hill turned to the other side and saw a young man with a beard dancing with two coquettish women.


    Men, like many contemporary American young people, are frivolous, unstable, playful, have no super ability and have not received any training. They are simply attracted by the looks of two coquettish women around them and come to "play".


    However, he also found a clue, people here seem to know each other, only he is an outsider, many people look at him as if they want to eat him.


    The music in the dance hall is becoming more and more violent, and everyone''s mood is climbing to a high point. Even for a person who is polluted by modern life and whose senses are very dull, a little warning still appears in the young man''s mind. He thinks there is something strange around him, so he''d better leave quickly.


    "Hell, the place! It''s no fun If he does not lose, he will not admit that he is a little afraid of this place and these people and goes out with disdain.


    One of the coquettish women put her hand against his chest. The young man pushed twice, but didn''t push it away at all.


    He couldn''t help roaring, "get out of here!"


    To meet him is a more powerful push of the coquettish woman, the other side''s eyes are ferocious and terrifying, looking at him is like looking at what prey.


    The young man was about to continue to drink and scold when he felt that the whole person had been hit by the huge force, which made him hit the wall ten meters behind like flying in the clouds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Why is this woman so strong? Before he could understand the reason, he saw countless blood gushing out of the pipes in the underground dance hall, and the blood poured on all the heads like a shower in the bathroom.


    At the climax of the music, many men and women gathered together, their faces full of blood, surrounded the young men, ready to enjoy the feast tonight.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a strange man over there." Daisy grabs hill, who is ready to save people. As her voice falls, a strong black man in black leather, sunglasses and a long knife rushes into the distance.


    The strong black man''s shape is a bit like marinated egg, but compared with the well fed and round face, his face is thinner and more muscular.


    They stood in the corner and watched quietly. Their blood spray was blocked by the invisible position, and they didn''t touch them. Among the blood people on the ground, they were dressed brilliantly, which was a bit abrupt, but neither the blood people nor the strong black men saw them.


    In the heavy encirclement, the strong black man is awe inspiring, kicks the scared young man aside, and then swipes a knife at the vampires.


    In the midst of a group of roaring and crazy vampires, he has a steady pace, fierce moves and few redundant actions. Almost every hit has a vampire killed.


    "My God! unbelievable! Is the legend true Hill watched as the black man''s long knife slashed a suspected bloodthirsty patient''s shoulder. The other person seemed to fall apart suddenly. From flesh and blood to bone, she completely turned into ashes. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to accept the reality. These patients were vampires.


    "It should be plated with a layer of silver on the knife. His strength and speed are faster than ordinary people. It looks like... Er, like super soldier serum." Daisy wants to say that it''s similar to miss mockingbird, but she still uses super soldier serum to refer to Hill''s expression when he mentioned Wanda.


    It turns out that when hill focuses on the task, she doesn''t have those messy ideas. She carefully observes the movements of the strong black man, and slowly sees some doubts: "there are flaws in this guy''s movements, which seem to be left deliberately?"


    Daisy didn''t pay attention to this problem. Whether it was a vampire or a strong black man, it was a blow for her.


    When she heard Hill''s question, she looked intently at it. At first, she was confused, but then she suddenly realized.


    "This guy is very sensitive. He''s probably aware of us. You know, there''s too much interference here! Sneeze The pungent smell of blood on the scene hurt hill a lot, but it hurt Daisy a hundred thousand! She endured very hard, maintaining the power will show a little trace, and be noticed by the keen black man.


    The other side was very confused, and there was no abnormality in his sight, but the warning in his heart was reverberating all the time, which made him have to reserve three parts in the battle to prevent the possible surprise attack.


    "He looks like an insider. Let''s ask for information?" Asked hill.


    Daisy had to remove the refracted light, but the force field was still there. The scene was covered with ashes and blood. She didn''t want to make them dirty.


    A second before they showed their tracks, the strong black man had found their problem. It was empty, but the blood and ash were stopped here, like a wall in the air.


    He''s not indecisive. Raising his hand is two shots.


    After the bullet came out of the boring, he saw two very untimely women appear at the scene. One of them coughed with her mouth covered and stretched out her hand to bend the bullet. Two bullets with white eyes were hit back by her at a higher speed.


    "Pa pa" two, the bullet back faster than the gun fire, black man behind the two vampires ready to sneak down, turned into fly ash.


    What a luxury to use silver as a bullet! This is Daisy''s only idea today.


    The black man was so surprised that his sunglasses fell off. Two women with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary bearing, and seemingly unfathomable strength, are they vampire elders!


    He gave up the pawns and prepared to fight with the two vampire elders.


    "Don''t get excited, we''re from the FBI... Do you have your ID?" Daisy pulled the FBI out again, but as soon as she finished, she found that she didn''t have her ID card, and she didn''t even have her bag.


    Hill was speechless for a while: "you said to strengthen the sense of identity of the agents to the Bureau, and called on everyone to use their own documents as much as possible. Isn''t that your order?"


    "... that''s for ordinary agents. Besides, will you follow my orders?"


    "It depends on what the order is..."


    it''s a very serious matter, and the two of them went awry.


    Seeing two strange women arguing, the strong black man felt that he had better not get involved. He would die miserably.


    He made up his mind to go back to fight. After killing all the vampires, he came back to the two men again. They didn''t change their certificates after all.


    "Who are you?"


    Daisy pushed Hill. Hill is good at this kind of serious things. What''s more, her official position is higher. At this time, she needs to speak first when her official position is lower."We''re from aegis. Are these people you killed vampires? We need more information, such as who are you and why are you hunting them? "


    The strong black man put his knife into the scabbard and experienced their breath carefully. He didn''t look like a vampire. The woman who had been coughing and looked disgusted seemed to be hot with the sun. Even if he could ignore the harm of the sun to the vampire, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to do with you." He was on guard and turned to leave.


    The sneak attacks and shouts that he expected didn''t appear. He made two turns in the alley alone, and found that he wasn''t following. Under the cover of the shadow, he rushed to his secret base.


    His vigilance is very strong, and his awareness of anti investigation is reasonable, but what he did was useless.


    Daisy Hill didn''t track him. They were sent back to the aegis branch to change their clothes.


    Taking off the skirt and high heel, putting on the uniform again and activating the white tiger talisman, Hill felt relaxed for three points, which was the confidence brought by strength.


    Daisy also washed off her smoky make-up, changed into a suit shirt and trousers, rummaged for a long time, and finally found her ID.


    Two people killed a rifle, back to the underground dance hall, along the traces of each other all the way to track in the past.


    In terms of investigation and counter investigation, the strong black man is not as fast as the two agents, and his sense of smell is not better than the white tiger amulet. What''s more, Daisy''s big hook makes it impossible not to be followed.


    They followed the strong black man who jumped in through the side door of an abandoned factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Whistler, I met two strange women today. Please check their information for me." The strong black man walked into his secret base with a tense expression. He put down his sword and threw his cape aside.


    Not far away came an old man with a lame leg. The old man had messy white hair, fierce eyes and a shotgun in his hand.


    "Who? A vampire? " He asked casually, not much interested in the strange women of the black strongmen.


    "It''s not a vampire. It''s like someone from the government. One of the women put a lot of pressure on me..." before he finished, he heard the door of the abandoned factory being opened. The door of the dilapidated factory was creaking. The fool also knew that someone was coming.


    The strong black man quickly picked up his sword and cloak. The old man also turned off the lighting in the factory. They were ready to use the skillful terrain to deal with the enemy and even fight back.


    The strong black man integrated himself with the surrounding environment. His murderous spirit was restrained and his eyes were fixed on the gate.


    The old man also found a shelter, holding a shotgun, secretly calculated his attack angle.


    "They''re on the alert." Hill enjoys the experience of taking the lead and has the power of the white tiger talisman. She has a lot of confidence. But for a long time, she didn''t work. What she said was basically nonsense.


    Daisy pulled down the gate of the factory by force. Is it normal to be alert when someone is deaf.


    "Come out, we represent the government, no malice, have something to ask you... This is ridiculous?" Hill stood at the door and yelled. Then she found that it was quiet and there was no reply. Daisy on the side looked very handsome.


    "It''s not funny, it''s not funny, but it''s strange if they can be honest. I''ll pull them out and listen to deputy director Hill''s questions." Someone is going to volunteer.


    "Don''t interfere. Let me fight with that guy!" These days, those who can come out to be female agents have a sense of war in their hearts. Although they are not happy with the war, they all want to prove that they are not inferior to men, such as mockingbird, black widow and hill.


    Hill''s moral integrity has always been very high. Unlike someone who fights babies and old men every day, the "guy" she wants to challenge must be a strong black man who is 1.9 meters tall and as strong as a cow, not a white old man with gray hair and a lame leg.


    "Just be happy." Daisy didn''t care. She watched Hill move into the dark.


    In less than 30 seconds, a roar was heard. In the twinkling of white light, Hill had already given up with the strong black man.


    Daisy sat on the beam of the abandoned factory building, watching them fight.


    Hill''s fighting style is a typical secret agent''s way of playing. He pays attention to skill, with the speed bonus of the white tiger amulet. His hands are like ten daggers, piercing and cutting. The nails strengthened by the power of the white tiger are no inferior to the silver plated sword of the black man.


    As a vampire hunter, a strong black man also has certain skills, but he often relies on the strength and speed of his body. His body is the foundation and his skills are the auxiliary. He is a typical superhero fighting way.


    Both of them are people with little nonsense. When they hand over quickly, they can only hear the intersection of claws and swords.


    The old white man, carrying a shotgun, secretly approached the two men''s battlefield, trying to find a suitable shooting angle.


    With a lot of experience, he quickly found a shooting angle, where the chance of hitting hill is very high.


    But the background of the government made him worried. A woman who can draw with a vampire hunter is an important person. When he aimed at the gun, he didn''t dare to kill her. Instead, he moved the gun down to create some interference. After helping a strong black man win, he took the woman and asked for information.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he heard a cold hum in his ear. What happened next could be described as horror.


    The old man found that he had lost control of his body. He watched dully as he threw away his shotgun. Then he limped up the stairs to the center of the beam and sat down beside Daisy like a schoolboy.


    If the old man didn''t know she was playing tricks, he would have lived in vain for so many years.


    His body is still firmly in control, but the control of the brain is left to Daisy himself, and he can speak.


    "The ancient elder of vampires?" In his impression, only the legendary vampire elders who can influence their actions silently and make themselves at the mercy of puppets like string.


    Daisy chuckled. These vampire hunters demonized the five residue vampire elders in their minds. They could be killed by silver weapons and sunlight. In the face of humans with silver weapons, no matter how good the skills of vampires are, no matter how many fighting skills they are good at. Their blood bar is only a drop of blood in front of silver weapons, to some extent So they are vulnerable groups.


    Most of the ancient vampires who have lived for thousands of years have learned a little magic when they are bored. Limited by various conditions, most of them are poor and few of them are proficient. After Dracula, there is no condition for vampires to learn magic, because the times have changed, and human beings have given up magic and embarked on the road of science and technology.If we don''t absorb power from different dimensions, the earth people can''t exert much magic.


    Far away, the eternity of the present universe is its own eighth generation. The universe has been rebooted eight times. In the fifth generation, magic reached its peak, and the sixth generation entered the era of science.


    The universe once had magic, but now magic is an outdated product, a power abandoned by the current universe.


    At the beginning of restart, the rules were not perfect. At that time, magic would have the upper hand because of its completeness, but when the rules of the universe were a little clear, magic would only withdraw from the stage of history.


    This is also the main reason why the magic controllers are inferior from generation to generation.


    "Ha ha, elder vampire? You''ve got the wrong person. I know you''re not at ease. Look, this is my certificate, this is from aegis, this is from FBI, and here is my officer''s certificate... "Daisy showed up several certificates in front of the old man like magic.


    After that, like scanning a two-dimensional code, she raised something like a watch on her wrist to flash at the old man. Face recognition automatically recognized the old man''s personal information and listed the criminal records in the database.


    With the huge database of aegis, as long as this person lives on the earth, her algorithm can search corresponding information from various intelligence.


    Strictly speaking, it''s part of the insight plan and Zola''s algorithm...


    in fact, it''s also part of the insight plan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Well, Abraham Whistler is suspected of being involved in ten murder cases, nine of which are suspected of major crimes. You have a lot of theft records, such as car theft, blood bank theft, weapons theft... Yo? Old man, your daughter is very beautiful. Does she like archery? Archery is a great skill. Are you interested in her going to work for aegis? We have good welfare. "


    Daisy took out a tablet and looked at it slowly, frowning as she looked at it. "I''m familiar with your daughter''s boyfriend, Hannibal king? It''s been missing for a year, isn''t it? I can tell you, this man is not Hannibal king at all. His name is fake. This man''s name is Wade Wilson. Your daughter was cheated by scum man


    The old white man named Whistler has a face like ashes. He is a bit confused because he is told the details. In addition, his body is unable to move, so he can only express his dissatisfaction with fierce eyes.


    Daisy didn''t continue to tease. The information shows that the old man''s family were all killed by vampires. Only the daughter who is good at archery escaped. He can be said to be a poor man.


    "Their battle is over. Come down with me." Daisy, with her hands on the beam, fell lightly to the ground. When the old man thought she was going to break her other leg, she found that she had landed firmly on the ground.


    The battle between hill and the strong black man ended in a draw. Both of them could feel that the other side didn''t want to kill him, which proved more effective than Daisy''s pile of documents.


    "... that''s what happened. Aegis hopes to obtain first-hand information, integrate forces from all sides, and comprehensively eradicate the hidden danger of human security, vampire." Daisy, as the person with the highest position on the scene, made a speech similar to the summary after Hill finished talking about the current situation.


    Eric Brooks, a strong black man nicknamed blade warrior, sneered: "hidden danger? You think it''s a hidden danger?! Ha! We have been fighting for 30 years. Where is your government and your aegis in these 30 years? "


    Hill is more or less ashamed. She thinks that the work of aegis has not been done well, otherwise the blade warrior, a half human and half vampire product, will not appear in the world at all.


    Daisy is more realistic. Instead of talking about history, she puts up two fingers: "I''ll give you two choices. First, you can continue to be a lone ranger like you are now. When you see one, you can kill another until you are old and frail, and you can''t walk on your own."


    "Second, cooperate with the aegis. Now go to the streets. I want you to catch some vampires for me before the sun rises tomorrow. Don''t kill them. I''ll take the vampires to the World Security Council and world leaders."


    The blade warrior frowned slightly. Daisy''s strength made him not used to it. He thought about the pros and Cons: "human beings have their own people, and your actions will attract their attention in advance."


    Daisy said, "so? So you want everyone to hunt in the street like you, wearing a cape and carrying a long knife? How much can you kill? One thousand or two thousand? If you have information, the number of vampires that aegis hunts in one day will be 100 times the total number that you hunt in your life. Do you believe it? A simple math problem depends on how you choose. "


    In Daisy''s opinion, killing vampires is a mathematical problem, not involving ethics and beliefs. As long as human beings make up their mind, it''s only a matter of time before the scattered vampires are slaughtered. There is no other reason. Once the silver plated bullet goes into the soul, the vampires are too weak.


    "Well, I promise you!" The blade warrior is still weighing the pros and cons. The white old man on one side agrees that he has a deep hatred for vampires. He will not refuse this kind of organized massacre.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages in cooperating with the government, but Daisy has mastered his personal data. What can he do without cooperation.


    The old man is very famous among the demon hunters. Three hours after Daisy and hill left, he gathered several demon hunters, went through the streets, combined with the blade, caught six living vampires, and took them to the aegis branch in Chicago.


    In addition to the old white man and the blade warrior, there was a tall young woman with bow and arrow on her back, and two middle-aged men. Five of them escorted six vampires into the aegis branch through the secret passage in the dark.


    They tied the vampire with chains, and several people dragged the vampire fiercely to Daisy.


    "I brought all the vampires you asked for as required."


    The old white man saw Daisy and hill, and a big one eyed black man came out. He found Daisy automatically.


    He''s old and mature, and his body is in decline, but his experience is still there. He can see that many agents are most respectful to this woman. In addition to the mysterious means of the other party, he speaks up to the leaders of the Council and other countries. He feels that this woman must be the leader of the aegis!


    Marinated egg, who originally wanted to say two words, was automatically ignored. He gave Daisy a dissatisfied look, and the other side gave him an innocent smile.


    The old white man ignores the marinated egg, who really does not have a strong sense of existence. He brings it up again and asks her how to prevent the vampire worshipping scum in human beings from divulging information.


    "There are scum in human beings, most of them are concentrated in the middle and high-level, and there are few real high-level people. The control of personal information in modern society is unimaginable to you, and the intelligence departments of various countries are not stupid. Even if a leader''s eating habits change a little, it is very eye-catching.""You will certainly ask me if I can wipe out this group. My answer is that it is very difficult. As I said, it''s a mathematical problem. I can''t say that we can exterminate vampires, but we can reduce the number of vampires to a limit, and you can deal with the rest. After all, if all the vampires die out, you''ll have no job to do. If I let this strong man around you teach karate in the community, he won''t, will he? "


    Blade warrior looks cool and wears sunglasses indoors. How can he teach karate? The young woman with bow and arrow chuckles twice.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was harmonious. The old white man agreed to her plan and gathered the strength of all countries to kill the fish. The rest of the trapped fish were handed over to these demon hunters.


    "Take out your silver plating technology, and I''ll let the Arsenal produce bullets overnight..." Daisy hesitated.


    "I''ll do the work." Marinated eggs have an overall view. If you want to prepare a large number of silver bullets in two days, it''s certainly not enough to rely on hammer military industry alone. You also need to coordinate several ordnance factories and the black processing centers controlled by marinated eggs.


    However, he also took Daisy to the army with a backhand, with a smile on his face: "we need a lot of silver...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Daisy didn''t give up: "you''re cruel. Anyway, silver is worthless now. Go to Skye and get it. Ten tons from my warehouse should be enough!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll calculate the cost price for you."


    Daisy bore the pain and waved the marinated eggs away. The old white man is good at making weapons. He doesn''t mean to be humble at all. He has innumerable weapon designs in his mind to kill vampires, but he couldn''t do it because of the limited conditions before. Now, seeing her vigorous and resolute manner, she also leaves with the marinated eggs.


    Daisy turned her head and looked at hill again: "coordinate the carrier and the agents all over the country, and make them ready for the assault. According to our 100 person formation mode, 100 commandos should be ready in the morning the day after tomorrow. You and the two behind you will act as instructors. Before the morning the day after tomorrow, you must tell my soldiers all the precautions and key points. "


    "Mr. hitwell, all the leave of the combat department will be cancelled, and you need to carry out comprehensive coordination work. This lady with bow and arrow, I need you to contact all the demon hunter organizations to sort out all the information you know about the vampire nest, and we will start to eliminate it when the sun rises the day after tomorrow..."


    she Balabala arranged a group of people to go round and round for a few days A casual demon hunter is a little uncomfortable with this style of work, but he doesn''t complain under the premise of killing vampires.


    And Daisy took the six vampires to Washington, D.C., to hold an emergency Council meeting and an enlarged Council meeting.


    First of all, she played the video recorded by herself and hill, and got rid of those ambiguous conversations. The rest belongs to the first picture, and the content is all in the category of editing. She exaggerated the harm of vampires 100 times.


    After a whole day of nonsense, she executed six vampires in front of the leaders of the five great powers, so that they could see the weakness of vampires in the sun. Yes, that''s what they saw. Daisy didn''t believe they didn''t know about vampires.


    She just wanted to tell the world leaders that the gene of vampire is so weak that it''s unrealistic to expect this thing to live forever.


    Can''t see the light, always stay in the dark room, watching the body constantly breeding maggots, no cheers from the people, no lovers, three milk, four milk worship, every day the head is blood, what''s the meaning of this!


    Political figures generally adore vanity. For example, Oklahoma sunspot enjoys the scene of thousands of people swarming around, making him give up all his life and stay in the basement for 200 years? He can''t take it.


    In the final analysis, most of the so-called hagui people are old people who have a near life span, and the other part is young people who have grown up under the influence of contemporary popular culture.


    There are few people who are really powerful and powerful. The devil in Marvel world really exists. Mephisto, a famous devil king, comes out to do private work every night. If you want to find him, you can find him. It''s better to find him than to find a vampire.


    The vampire in Daisy''s mouth is like a kind of air borne disease. The leaders of various countries have sat at the crossroads that determine the future fate of mankind. They have ordered to eliminate it, and mankind will be saved, otherwise tomorrow mankind will perish!


    While she was bickering with a group of leaders, the blade warrior showed great power and taught all the agents. In addition, he joined seven or eight demon hunting organizations. Nearly 100 people stormed a vampire''s "blood factory" and sent back the front-line photos to Daisy.


    Thousands of ordinary people are packed in super large fresh-keeping bags. Two pipes transport all kinds of liquid food, and the other two pipes continuously extract blood from their bodies. Human beings, like pigs and dogs, are stored as a resource for making blood.


    This picture shocked the leaders of several countries. It''s two different things to know and to see with one''s own eyes.


    Just like in the face of magneto''s threat, they would rather pee their pants than have a hard top. Whether it''s true or false, they must say the right thing in front of the big right and wrong.


    People can''t help themselves in the world. Daisy spends a day playing this game with them, and they have to abide by the rules.


    Several people have declared their position to exterminate this group of monsters hidden among human beings.


    For fear of causing unnecessary panic, they can only grant aegis the right to make decisions on the spot.


    Do you need the procedure of prosecution, appeal and trial in the face of vampires? Several countries don''t think it''s necessary to shoot them directly, but this involves a problem, how to distinguish ordinary people from vampires.


    Daisy said that she has no good way. In order not to expand her influence, all countries can only give jurisdiction to aegis. They can shoot someone on the premise that they believe that he is a vampire, instead of bearing legal responsibility.


    Is a vampire, so everything OK, if not, sorry, you look too much like a vampire, we admit our mistake, apologize to you, but you are dead!


    Daisy left Washington to set up the surprise work, and the leaders of various countries were busy informing the big capital behind to prepare for the end.


    Many vampires occupy a part of the social wealth. Their people can''t see the light, but the property can be seen. All kinds of real estate, company shares, raw materials and factories are a huge number. The benefits are large enough for the big capital of all countries to rob themselves.


    Daisy returned to aegis and, like the leader of the state, met with the leaders of several demon hunters.These leaders are all poor, their clothes are shabby, and they all look unkempt, but their weapons are good, and their skills can be called elite.


    The leaders each had five or six soldiers, the same nature as the aegis team led by Colson in the original time and space. There were few people, but they were very good at fighting.


    There are 150000 full-time combat soldiers in the aegis. Daisy is as good as their 480 men. A group of unorganized and undisciplined guys who enter the aegis will only ruin the atmosphere, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The other side doesn''t want to take refuge either. They like to pursue their own "freedom". They have a tacit understanding and only talk about cooperation, not about the future.


    Quick distribution of tasks, Daisy gave them a very easy task, do not need them to fight, as long as lead the way on the line!


    More than 100 people were gathered together to rummage and think carefully about where they had seen vampires, or where they had heard of vampires.


    Opportunity can''t be lost and time won''t come again. The resources mobilized by aegis this time are huge. The number of vampires killed will be far beyond imagination. They really have no reason to refuse.


    Usually think vampire hiding point too much, at this time each other recall contrast, all think they know too little!


    Check each other''s information, and report some uncertain locations. With their information collected, a rough map of vampire distribution was made by the combat department, and it was quickly distributed to the front-line combat forces.


    In the early morning, all the silvered weapons and personnel were in place. When the sun was shining on the ground, Daisy ordered: "start the suppression!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    A lot of time has been wasted by the messy preparation and the bickering with the leaders.


    Daisy never overestimates the bottom line of human beings. No matter how serious it is, even if human beings are on the verge of survival, it is difficult to unify their thoughts.


    The meeting will be kept secret at first, but once the matter is put out, it will certainly leak the news. It is predictable to run away some well-informed vampires in advance. At least the ancient vampires of the Wall Street Club will be gone.


    Daisy also consulted Wanda about magic. She is the current holder of the dark god book. Maybe it records some radical magic?


    Wanda studied the book of the dark god for a long time, and got nothing. The book of the dark god can only contact the original vampires, but after countless generations of reproduction and cell replacement, there is a big difference between the present vampires and those in the Atlantis era. It is unrealistic to destroy this group from the root by magic.


    If the vampire appears in front of you, the dark god book will certainly be able to restrain the other party, beyond a certain distance, it will not work.


    "There are no more vampires in the world!" This kind of magic does too much damage to Wanda. There''s no need to use it.


    In the end, we can only use stupid methods, relying on human resources to go to different places to clear up!


    A group of demon hunters were excited. Although Daisy said they didn''t need to go to the front line, a group of people took aegis vehicles to go all over the country to fight.


    Sunlight is the greatest helper of human beings. Vampires will enter the basement and underground passage after the sun rises to escape the sunlight. However, the help of sunlight to human beings is still huge. Once they are defeated, they will blow up the wall and the passage, and let the sunlight fall down. All kinds of vampires will be ashes.


    One hundred commandos entered the preset battlefield. After getting the order, they kicked the door and rushed into their respective target sites to start the massacre.


    In front of thermal imaging, it''s easy to distinguish between humans and vampires.


    Many vampires who were still sleeping were baptized by the silver bullet, and several demon hunters who led the way were eager to try at first, ready to let the soldiers of aegis see their skills.


    They live in poverty, their clothes are in rags, and all the money they have is used to buy weapons. Even so, their income is not enough to cover the consumption of various bullets and weapons. In addition to good shooting skills, these guys have also developed excellent fighting skills.


    Unfortunately, their skills are a little thin under the shrapnel of aegis. Silver bullets are used as ordinary bullets, and aegis is not bad for money.


    There is no room for demon hunters to play. A large number of vampires are killed in their sleep.


    The combat department soon made preliminary statistics that nearly 3000 vampires were killed in just five minutes.


    It is said that there is no injury in front of silver bullet. Even if the bullet hits the arm, the vampire will turn into fly ash in the next second. Their genetic defect is too big.


    "Good, good fight!" Old Whistler was lame and couldn''t go to the front line, so he followed in the command room to read the battle report.


    Looking at the large screen, many vampires were beaten to ashes, he was so excited that he burst into tears, and his voice seemed to be able to overturn the roof.


    Vampires are not good for nothing. They quickly organize a counterattack. Unfortunately, the aegis has been planning for a long time. The vampires organized in a hurry will only usher in a new wave of massacres.


    Ultraviolet grenades, strong light traps, and traditional silver bullets and silver plated weapons, no matter how agile and powerful they are, vampires are a group of lambs to be slaughtered for the human army that they are prepared for.


    Their claws and fangs can''t stop a silver bullet. They boast of noble life, which is actually cheaper than ordinary people.


    Modern vampires who despise human beings in their bones have few weapons. They are more like street fights. They are all daggers and sticks. At most, they are pistols.


    And the aegis is armed and bulletproof.


    Ten minutes after the start of the war, the number of vampire casualties rose rapidly, at least more than 20000, while the number of aegis soldiers was only more than 100 bitten and a dozen gunshot wounds.


    With the rapid development of human science and technology, the ancient symptoms of no solution are not a big problem in front of modern science. If several blood serum are injected in time, the bacteria in the blood will be eliminated soon, and there is no danger of becoming a vampire.


    As for the well-dressed humans found in the vampire colony? This is definitely not a good man. Kill him first.


    You can report a accidental injury or suicide afterwards. After tonight, a large number of missing people will be found in many areas.


    According to the images sent back by the front-line soldiers, many buildings are full of vampires, and all the "living people" in the whole building have been beaten up. The next day, ordinary people will definitely find out the problem. Even because of the large-scale gunfire, the phone calls of police stations around the country will be blown up.


    Political leaders of all countries have also given orders separately. No matter how absurd the excuses are, police stations all over the country will try their best to fool them! You can make it up any way, as long as there is no mass chaos.


    "Sir, this guy! ... "Miss Mockingbird suddenly rushed in, followed by a young man.


    A man has long hair like a golden shawl. His pace is slow, like walking in his own courtyard. His eyes are as deep as the sea, and his breath is warm as the spring breeze. He looks around at all the people in the room, and finally his eyes fall on daisy with a smile.Daisy also laughed. She stopped the flustered Miss mockingbird. "Miss boby, it''s OK. Your highness is here for me."


    Stewed egg and hill look puzzled. Old white Whistler seems to have some insight. He is so excited that he shakes all over like chaff.


    Daisy is much more stable than him. Although the Millennium war is a games war between heaven and hell in order to consume the internal instability factors, and an enlarged version of the alien civil war, it is also a war no matter how playful it is, and it is also related to many substantive issues of heaven and hell.


    She doesn''t like angels personally. She doesn''t like angels at all. There used to be some eternal people who took refuge in heaven. What''s the result? Assimilated! No matter what the original hair color is, what the character is, those eternal people eventually become the saints with golden hair, blue eyes and wings.


    But what''s in front of us has nothing to do with our personal preferences. As the battlefield of both sides, the earth must make a choice, either join the heaven camp, or join the hell camp, or be neutral. Of course, it''s OK to admit that we are good at fighting with both sides at the same time...


    which one of the two sides is more friendly to human beings? That''s her criterion. Daisy chose heaven for all human beings One side.


    The action against vampires is a signal that many of the earth''s leaders are represented by her without knowing it.


    Heaven immediately responded to her kindness and descended to earth an archangel who did not look inferior to Odin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Your Highness, are you..."


    "Uriel." The blonde man is very gentle and has a soft voice, which sounds very pleasant.


    Daisy thought quickly in her mind and had to say she was a little disappointed.


    Uriel is one of the four archangels, known as God''s light and God''s fire. These are not the key points, but the key point is that he is the manager of hell''s gate. According to Daisy''s understanding, Uriel is the leader of heaven and Hell''s games.


    Now that Uriel has gone down to earth in person, it shows that he attaches great importance to it, but it''s hard to say whether heaven attaches importance to it or not. This vote on behalf of mankind did not get the attention of heaven, but gained Uriel''s personal support, which is a little lost in Daisy''s view.


    She is still pondering, while marinated egg and hill are pondering whether this Uriel and the one in the Bible are the same person. The old white man is only excited.


    Demon hunters have a long history. Their predecessors should have been in touch with heaven. However, at the last millennium games, the Holy Shield brotherhood made a decision on behalf of mankind. They did not help each other and let the forces of heaven leave the world.


    The demon hunter organization was abandoned in confusion. Old Whistler didn''t doubt the identity of the angel. Just bathing in each other''s golden light, he felt that his leg injured by a vampire had a tendency to recover. The angel was real.


    But he couldn''t figure out that he, including all the demon hunters on the earth, had been fighting for hundreds of years and had not seen an angel hair. Now that he and others don''t have half the right to speak, angels are coming. Is this bullying honest people!


    Daisy doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She knows and doesn''t care. It''s the decision of all mankind. Can she be equated with his 180 people? Other people''s angels are not stupid.


    She bowed slightly: "Your Highness Uriel, do you have any advice on eradicating vampires?"


    She is more in the offer, you see, your games have not started, I cut off each other''s claws for you, do you give some reward?


    Even if it doesn''t represent heaven, Uriel is at the bottom of the four archangels, but just a few things can be enough for the aegis.


    Daisy knows that she won''t use the other person''s stuff unless she wants to be in the heaven camp.


    Just leave something good for aegis.


    "The power of evil is very powerful. Human beings need not only will, but also weapons." Uriel''s fingers suddenly appeared a little bit of fluorescence, and then the same fluorescence echoed with him at the height of 10000 meters in Chicago.


    Loud and clear chants spread in the streets of Chicago. Many citizens stop and ask each other what''s going on here.


    Several reporters who were closer to us had rushed to the aegis branch of Chicago with full equipment, but they were stopped by armed agents.


    Something, something big! If there are still no selling points in the wilderness, and now there are soldiers with guns on guard, reporters suddenly burst out with great enthusiasm for work, chatting with the soldiers, giving cover to their companions, or simply breaking through. It''s hard for a group of people to restrain their curiosity.


    In fact, the soldiers have doubts, but they are well-trained and have higher immunity to miracles.


    At this time, the inside marinated egg also received a report from the outside. He winked at Daisy and asked what the angel was doing and whether he could stop it. The Chicago aegis sub base has been exposed to the world. Let''s not expose more.


    Daisy is also helpless. Angels never forget to spread their beliefs and accomplish what they can easily do. Her royal highness Uriel has to do it for half an hour, not only to deceive more believers, but also to tell the devil that human beings have been in their chariots. At the same time, people who do not know the truth, such as white old man Whistler, can know how much heaven is good for human beings I don''t think much of it.


    A bottle of discontent and half a bottle of sloshing are talking about these demon hunters. They know the supernatural power, but most of them are imaginary. The old white man thought that Uriel was about to descend some miracle.


    In Daisy''s opinion, Uriel''s energy is very small, and it must not be something precious.


    Kill many birds with one stone. All the archangel has to do is perform for a while.


    After a full 45 minutes, perhaps it was time for him to come, the archangel breathed a sigh, and the hymn and glory converged into his hands again, turning into a golden Holy Grail, which contained one third of the liquid.


    "Holy water can be a weapon blessing for warriors. They will go forward bravely and break through many obstacles. Earth people, may you always have hope, and God be with you."


    Uriel turned and stepped out, disappearing in front of the crowd.


    A few people in the room were quiet for a moment. Although Uriel had gone, the gold cup was still there, and the cup was miraculously in the air, as if waiting for someone to take it down.


    Daisy didn''t move a step. Marinated egg is a thief. Look, she didn''t move. She didn''t move.


    Hill couldn''t make sense of their concerns and was equally silent.


    Daisy looked around and found that they were all like enemies. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a holy thing. I don''t think I believe in it. I''d better not blaspheme it. Which one of you believes in it and take it down?"Holy and evil these extreme forces will have a great influence on daisy, but for ordinary people, that is to strengthen the body.


    There are a lot of religious people in the United States, even everywhere, but to say how religious they are, ha ha.


    Capital goes deep into every aspect of the country, and faith is also infiltrated. They are more like doing business with God. If you bless me and make me feel at ease, I will donate some money to the church, or pray for the whole family before dinner, and then go out to continue to cheat and make a lot of money. Simply speaking of the piety of faith, they are far inferior to Europeans.


    Now when it comes to religious belief, let alone marinated eggs, even hill and miss Mockingbird are not sure whether they are religious or not.


    Finally, Daisy told Miss Mockingbird to gently take the Holy Grail out of the air.


    There isn''t much liquid in the Holy Grail. You can drink it all with one gulp, but no one drinks it.


    According to science, it''s full of high-energy reactions. If you drink it, you can go to heaven. In addition, you can''t live.


    "Is this for us?" Marinated egg asked Daisy, no way, Uriel said two words, but also with Daisy said, although old Whistler thought the Grail to the demon hunter organization effect is greater, but he did not dare to guess the idea of the archangel, people ignored him from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s for us. It should be able to generate automatically. When the quantity is a little more, we can dip all our portable weapons. It should be useful in the future." Although there is no instruction manual, she has a look at it and can understand its use.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    This is not Daisy''s nonsense. Holy water is enchanted on weapons. This is a bridge in countless films and TV works in Europe and America. Even hill, who has few entertainment activities, knows it.


    Everyone accepted the use of holy water easily.


    However, there are doubts about the location of the holy water. In fact, it is mainly the old man Whistler who wants to put the holy water in a church which is closely related to them.


    Marinated egg, Daisy and hill oppose together. You can go where you want to cool off. It has nothing to do with you.


    Even if you don''t drink it, you can keep fit by rubbing it twice from the halo of holy water. How could aegis give up this treasure? Daisy and marinated eggs even thought about collecting tickets...


    of course, words can''t be said like that. Daisy is very eloquent: "have you considered the influence of the Vatican? Can country chapels withstand the pressure from Rome? If you put it in the aegis Bureau, you can see that if you put it in Rome, ha ha....


    and Uriel toss for a long time and return to the command room, the battle of each commando team is still progressing smoothly, and the enemy who falls down with one shot will not be able to toss again.


    Among them, the blade warrior is particularly brave. This guy, with commandos, has destroyed three vampire nests. Now he is underground in Philadelphia, besieging the vampire Presbyterian Church in the United States.


    There are more merchants than vampire like elders who run two in advance. The dead Taoist friends don''t die in poverty. The two vampire elders who get the news in advance don''t inform their companions. When the blade soldiers come in with a large army, the remaining ten elders are in a state of muddle.


    There is no need to calculate the consumption of bullets, and there is no need to consider the issue of ending after the event. There are intelligence personnel providing information, and police cars helping to open the way. The blade fighters killed very happily tonight and rushed into the underground rooms of the elders.


    see people kill, everyone will cut down, no bullet to control the back of the people, he killed a pair of underground rooms to wear, then turn around and continue to kill.


    After destroying a secret door, he found that there were 40 Exhibition cabinets in the room, in which there were 40 very old parchment scrolls. Blade soldiers who thought they were very happy with their cooperation asked for instructions from the rear and sent them back the live video.


    "The vampire Bible! Oh, my God! This thing is still alive Whistler, the old white man, was really knowledgeable. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Mr. blade, these things are of no use to human beings. Burn them all." Daisy doesn''t like this vampire Bible. It''s all knowledge derived from the book of the dark god. Vampires are treasured because they have no other way to practice.


    Wanda cooks soup every day with the book of God, and her awe of the book of God is gone. Daisy doesn''t think the original dark book of God is powerful, and the derivative product is not in her eyes.


    Her relaxed answer is in line with the will of the blade warrior. The vampire Bible is an evil creation. Daisy''s answer makes the blade warrior have a little recognition of the aegis. The one eyed black man is hard to distinguish between loyalty and adultery, but this young female leader is dedicated to human beings, full of sense of justice, and is trustworthy.


    It''s a pity for old Whistler to burn all the vampire Bibles by himself. In his opinion, it''s better to keep the weakness of studying vampires than to burn them all, but he has no right to speak.


    Vampire''s defense in the whole world is totally lost. Every minute, hundreds of vampires are slaughtered by human beings. They also try to plan several counterattacks.


    The Chicago branch of aegis became well-known for its previous miracles. The vampire organization tried to behead, but they were all killed.


    Through high-level intelligence, they found out that the commander of the operation was director Dai, and immediately someone led the big troops to kill the villas on Long Island.


    As a result, he was ambushed by the special forces with cross bones, who had been prepared for a long time.


    Revenge, revenge! The surviving vampires are about to explode. The new generation of vampires and the old vampires rarely unite once, sharing resources and information. They finally find a flaw in daisy. She also has friends to live on the street. It''s better not to kill them now!


    Let each other''s relatives also become vampires, this is the few revenge means they can think of.


    I don''t know if I''m in trouble. Wanda has just finished today''s recording, and her brother kuaiyin has no source of income. She still drags her to do the promising job of carrying cameras.


    Although the sister and brother don''t have the same tacit understanding as the cuckoo quintuplets, their cooperation is also good. Kuaiyin can always shoot the most charming side of her sister. Even if Wanda runs all over the scene, kuaiyin''s speed can also make the picture stable and beautiful.


    "Come on, pay, pay today!" Brother and sister know how to settle accounts. Quick bank doesn''t ask for extra money. He also has self-esteem, but there is no obstacle in taking his own labor income.


    Wanda quickly transferred money to him. Knowing that her brother loved a girl, she wanted to talk about this topic.


    However, kuaiyin doesn''t want to say much. Crystal still lives in Baxter building. Mr. magic, reed Richards, knows her genetic defect which is easy to be polluted by the outside world. Under the death of her brother-in-law, he makes a combat suit for crystal, which can greatly reduce the influence of the outside world.Just as invisible female Susan recently went to Europe with her father Mr. stone, crystal joined the magic four as a substitute.


    The outsider, kuaiyin, was really embarrassed in Baxter building. He had to come to his sister.


    The values here don''t recognize that relatives'' money is their own money, so in kuaiyin''s opinion, thunderbolt fire is not much richer than itself. Working hard, compared with thunderbolt fire''s idleness, it is a positive and progressive performance.


    They walked into the parking lot and were ready to drive away.


    There are few lighting facilities in the parking lot. The voltage is unstable, and the lights are flickering. Wanda and kuaiyin turn a corner and suddenly find that there are three evil men blocking the road in front of them.


    Two steps, then quickly out of the rear of two women, just a little delay, there are more than a dozen strange expressions of men and women surrounded them.


    There are also two guys dressed differently hanging on the wall, licking their lips with their tongues, looking down at them as if they were looking at some delicious prey.


    Wanda took a look at the quick silver, which means to ask, are you in trouble? In her inherent impression, her brother is not a good tempered person. It''s normal to go out and get into trouble.


    Kuaiyin looked these strange guys up and down. He didn''t know them at all. He shook his head and asked Wanda in a soft voice, "is it the Baron''s people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "You said they were Baron Strack''s men?" Wanda was still a little scared when she mentioned the impressive name of her brother and sister. Her voice was trembling.


    "It''s a bit like, they seem to have better physical fitness than ordinary people." Kuaiyin is very cautious, but he still looks a little confused. The Baron should know the super power of his brother and sister. How could he send such a weak hand to arrest his brother and sister?


    Wanda and kuaiyin both have battle suits made by Daisy according to the original space-time style. It''s just that there''s no need to wear those clothes when they come out for live broadcast.


    In order to appear close to the people in front of the camera, Wanda is wearing a dark red dress with short boots and many Skye jewelry. By the way, she advertises someone. This dress is obviously not suitable for fighting.


    It''s unnecessary for a camera bearer to dress so fastidiously. He''s casual and ordinary, just like many people of the same age.


    Clothes have a little effect on his speed, but not much.


    Several vampires don''t seem to be a threat to quicksilver. It takes him less than two seconds to get rid of all the enemies and go back to eat a pizza or something.


    The discussion between the two brothers and sisters was very quiet, but several vampires were all hearing and seeing guys. They heard the whispered conversation between the two brothers and sisters.


    Several vampire boys look at the head of the evil man. Is the Baron one of us? In vampires, earls are like dogs, and barons go everywhere. Do we still have such a low title as barons?


    The first man took a step forward, he opened his arm: "do you have any other enemies? None of that matters, because tonight! I, Dicken Firth, am here to give you eternal life, eternal pain, eternal resentment


    "Blame your friends. Originally, we were from two worlds. We were fools who wanted to excel and had a surplus sense of justice!" The hatred in Dicken Firth''s eyes was not concealed. He wanted to unify the whole underground vampire world, but he died before the action started.


    Unify the underground world? Don''t you have less than ten people around you? The hard-working and hard-working staff have all turned into flying ashes under the attack of aegis. If they hadn''t been blocked by their staff, they would not have been able to kill a few of them.


    "She?" Wanda and kuaiyin look at each other. In their inherent impression, there is only one "she" who can cause trouble.


    The vampire named Dicken Firth is full of malice on his face, and the vampires around him are also happy with revenge.


    Two urban white collars, anchor? Joke! Can such ordinary people stop them!


    Time is tight, task is heavy, so many vampires gather here, and the aegis commando team will kill them at any time. Dicken Firth is no longer ready to talk nonsense.


    His mouth was the largest, his four fangs were shining with cold light, the rest of the vampires also showed their fangs, and the encirclement was shrinking rapidly.


    It''s said that Daisy is in trouble. Kuaiyin''s fighting enthusiasm has been reduced by more than half, but he won''t show mercy when the enemy is killed.


    "Wait!" Wanda stops the quick silver who is ready to beat others. At most, the quick silver can clean up these guys in two seconds.


    "You... You''re vampires!" Wanda watched carefully for a few seconds, then hit his left heart with his right fist. He suddenly realized.


    After that, she seems to have found something: "you are not quite the same as what is described in the book."


    Dicken Firth sneered, "books? A fairy tale book? "


    "The book of the dark." Wanda, a girl with solid eyes, not only answered his questions, but also took out a huge book like a door from the air, opened the black cover and read the contents.


    The strange scene made Dicken Firth have some foreboding in his heart. The woman was not flustered at all, and even calmed to the point where his liver trembled. What was the problem?


    "On your knees." Wanda didn''t lift her eyelids. She just spat out a word.


    Joke, you let me kneel, I kneel? Am I that cheap!


    Dicken Firth sneered. His eyes were shining. He suddenly found that his partner was a little short, and then he and his partner were at the same height.


    He saw that his companion''s upper body kept sprinting, but his legs didn''t move. He knelt down to the ground. The expression on his companion''s face was wonderful, and his fear, anger and even more incredible.


    Dicken Firth''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat, because he is also in this posture of "mom asks me why I''m kneeling to watch the live broadcast". They are vampires, not flying heads. They don''t have the means to kneel on the ground with their lower body, or fly out with their upper body or head to attack.


    He tried his best to control his body. At least he should be able to run! After a while, the commandos of the aegis bureau came to kill them. They knelt down in unison. Are they afraid that others will not shoot well?


    Move? Move! Dicken Firth felt like a paralyzed patient, completely unconscious in the lower part of his body. What was more terrible was that his blood was stronger than several of his companions, and he could vaguely hear another voice in his body.


    "Kneel down. Kneel down."


    "Don''t get up, don''t get up..."It was a voice above his personal consciousness, and the source of the voice seemed to be the big book?


    Full of curiosity, Dicken Firth realized that the book had a great restraining effect on vampires. If he could get the book himself? ...


    it''s a pity that he was too weak in front of the dark god book, which seemed to deprive him of everything.


    "You did it? I didn''t know your magic was so powerful? " Kuaiyin was also surprised by the sudden change. He didn''t worry about the safety of the two people. These vampires are quick, but they can''t compare with kuaiyin. With his speed, when the vampires rush in front of him, he can also take Wanda back to the villa.


    In the face of her brother''s question, Wanda just waved her hand. She was too lazy to answer. She was too familiar and didn''t need those empty gifts.


    She leaned out her head from behind the huge thick book and looked at the vampires on her knees. Then she looked back at the book and murmured to herself, as if she were making a comparison. Then she was full of doubts, and her hand was gently raised. The huge book was floating in the air, and she went to several vampires herself.


    Several vampires felt a shudder. This is the feeling that people are taking advantage of me. They don''t know what Wanda''s eyes are shining.


    "No, this one is too ugly!" Wanda selects two vampires. She seems to be dissatisfied with the appearance of the two guys. She flies a surprise between her fingers. The two vampires die without a snort.


    They are like robots pulling out the plug. Their lives are rejected in the judgment of the dark god book.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Wanda pulled out two teeth from this one and drew a ball of blood from that one.


    In the end, she disappointedly cleaned up the blood stains on her hands. These guys are completely different from those described in the book, such as the defective products made by many inferior crafts, which have no research value.


    Looking around, there are only three vampires left, including Dicken Firth. Do you want to continue to study or kill them?


    In her eyes, vampires are not human at all. These guys are magical creatures, at least that''s what little witch Wanda thinks.


    Just before his death, Dicken Firth was ready to shout some slogans, such as that the vampire would never be knocked down. A big dark magic wrapped him and quickly pulled him into the earth, yearning for the distance.


    "Magic?" Wanda immediately saw the level of the magic, very skilled, but the inner quality is empty, more like a castle in the air, the same nature of the magic competition is completely in the downwind level.


    "Don''t try to run!" He said don''t run, but Wanda''s lack of combat experience was still exposed. The other side delayed her magic pursuit with a lot of flashy energy, and finally took away Dicken Firth.


    "You forced me!" At this time, Wanda remembered that she still had the dark god book. Her fingers moved quickly on the God book, and the completely inaudible mantra was recited silently. After that, a large mass of black Qi rushed to the distant sky, and she heard a roar, and then she closed the book.


    There is magic guidance and the powerful priority of the dark god book. No matter what''s on the opposite side, it''s dead!


    It''s a matter of celebration for Wanda that she can help Daisy solve a problem. The sister and brother quickly drove away and went to a famous Japanese restaurant for dinner.


    In the basement of the suburb, hundreds of kilometers away from New York City, there is a very old vampire and Dicken Firth who was rescued in a hurry.


    Once in the Wall Street Club and Daisy looked at each other from a distance, was Dimon hellstorm jokingly called antiques, living three thousand years of vampire old Henry was killed by the dark god book most of the body.


    Even if there is a lot of magic to do support, the remaining half of the body is like broken glass, slowly falling off.


    He is going to die, not to mention practicing magic for three thousand years. Even if he practices magic for another three thousand years, he can''t resist in front of the dark god book.


    But he thought he had done the right thing. He looked at the young vampire powerlessly.


    "Mr. Firth, you are an ambitious young generation. The end of the vampire is coming. Everything you know will turn to dust. I don''t have much time. Listen to me!" Seeing the iron headed Dicken Firth ready to argue a few words, the old vampire''s only remaining magic mobilized, directly subdued each other.


    Dicken Firth had never seen the old vampire, but it didn''t prevent him from feeling fear from each other. The old vampire seemed to be able to crush him.


    The deterrent effect is good. The old vampire gasps violently. After a while, his right hand has disappeared completely, and now he has only his upper body and left hand.


    "Don''t retaliate. It''s useless to kill one or two human beings simply. Your goal is to give up your narrow ideas, rejuvenate the ethnic group, and let the vampires go to the sun! That book, that book is the key! Take it... "As soon as the words were finished, a gust of smelly fly ash floated in the wind, and the old vampire finally came to the end of his life.


    Dicken Firth was dragged hundreds of kilometers from the ground by magic, and his whole body was full of scars. It took him a long time to return to normal after the old vampire died, but the problem was that he didn''t know what to do.


    Dicken Firth is the father of the blade warrior, but the father and son are eager to stab each other to death. The original plan is to seek the blood of the blade warrior and summon the blood god to come into the world. Now the plan fails. The sacrifice hall and the American Vampire Presbyterian Church are uprooted and a ghost is summoned.


    And the contact with Wanda and the advice of the old vampire made him more aware of his childishness. He has a premonition that even if he can walk in the sun, he will not have any resistance to the book. This is his deep experience of kneeling to watch the live broadcast, which is completely the suppression of the soul, and has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not.


    If this book is in his own hands, he will become the emperor of vampires, but how to get it is worth considering.


    Dicken Firth estimates that even in the heyday of vampires, most of the whole group could not win the holder of the dark god book.


    This book is second only to the sun for their restraint. Can all vampires defeat the sun? The answer must be no, and so is the dark book. No danger of anything going wrong.


    aggressive street thinking is still preparing to get books by crooked ways. But unlike the ordinary vampires who are brave enough to fight, Deke FESS thinks he has a little mind. He must first integrate the vampires, then investigate intelligence and make sure that everything is safe.


    The name Wanda Maximov was repeated twice by Dicken Firth.


    It''s the best way he can think of to take the other party''s relatives and friends and exchange divinity books.Who do you want to hijack?


    Daisy is considered to be just Wanda''s ordinary friend. In the United States, women''s friendship is as thin as paper. In Dicken''s opinion, Daisy has arranged heavy troops in her villa instead of placing bodyguards beside Wanda, which means that the relationship between the two sides must not be good!


    In addition, aegis is heavily guarded. It''s too difficult to rush in and catch people now. Daisy, Wanda''s good friend, is abandoned by Dicken for the first time.


    Then he thought of the tall young man around Wanda. He seemed to have a plain appearance and could not see the characteristics. He could be a candidate for starting. When the other party was alone, several vampires swarmed up with their excellent speed, bagged and smothered. Isn''t it beautiful?


    After that, they spread their thinking. What about their parents? This woman named Wanda will not come out of the stone. If she can hijack her parents and exchange them for divinity books, it''s also a good way!


    The other side inadvertently revealed a message, which he kept in mind. Baron Strack, perhaps the baron who had never heard of, had some information. If he could capture the Baron and ask for information, it would be best!


    Dicken Firth doesn''t dare to use his mobile phone. All the mobile phones of these famous vampires are monitored. He can only lie in the basement and ponder, waiting for the night to come before going out to contact the residual forces.


    Although his own subordinates have been completely destroyed, his reputation in the new generation of vampires is still there. With a lot of effort, he can gather several subordinates together again. After thinking a lot of ideas, he feels dizzy. This unfortunate man who is determined to become the king of vampires sleeps deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    The clearing operation in America is very smooth, because both aegis and demon hunters are powerful here.


    In Europe, it''s a step down.


    The time difference can not be ignored. When the sun rises in the east of the United States and director Dai bureaucratically orders to attack, it is already noon in Europe.


    Blade fighters on the east coast burn the vampire Bible, while old Whistler''s daughter, young and beautiful Albert Whistler with bow and arrow, has just found the vampire''s underground nest in Ukraine.


    The intelligence here is completely out of date. She took the commando team to search in the mountains for a long time, and then found the secret base in the deep mountains with a lot of scientific and technological equipment.


    It''s getting dark after such a long delay.


    In the absence of the weather, the aegis urgently increased its support forces and dispatched five Kunlun fighters.


    The fighter circled over the secret base, shot down three helicopters that the other side was ready to escape, and then poured a lot of ammunition into the solid fortifications to help the commandos blow up the door.


    Young Albert sighed. They couldn''t use planes and cannons. Facing the enemy''s hard door, if it was before, they could only lie down in the wilderness and look for opportunities to get in. She didn''t dare to think about the matter of using missiles to break the door. It was too far away from her.


    Vampires have got the news from America. They have completed the initial mobilization. Many vampires in full protective gear stand in the front line and rely on protective gear to prevent being killed.


    There was no communication between the two sides, no surrender. The first time they met, the battle became white hot.


    After the war with vampires, Ms. Albert found that her bows and arrows were not as useful as those used to be in battle. They used to be latent assassination missions, but it was not such a hard fight between the two armies. She had too few arrows. What would she do after she shot ten arrows? Do you want to go home by yourself?


    He borrowed a gun from an Aegis soldier, and the archer turned into a gunner.


    The vampire''s counterattack is extremely fierce, but under the attack of aegis soldiers, it is inevitable that they will be defeated.


    After all, vampires are a mob. They can''t train, equip or cooperate.


    The only advantage lies in the physical fitness. You can wear thick and stiff protective clothing like armor, no matter how good your physical fitness is.


    Many vampires are in a dilemma. Take off their protective clothing and go to battle lightly. They may be killed by one shot.


    Wearing protective clothing, they were besieged by a group of people, and then fell to the ground. The aegis soldiers stripped off their protective clothing, but they were killed with one shot.


    The difference is just a few more minutes.


    Defeated like a mountain, the vampires saw a usually strong as a giant''s companion was hit by several bullets into the ashes, fear breeding, desperate to start their own escape.


    Ms. Albert is very experienced, she easily found the hidden secret passage of the vampire Archduke, a hair completely fell off, skin dark green, and some mucus, it seems that the old vampire was blocked in the middle of the passage by her.


    No need for nonsense, no need for sympathy, either you die or I die.


    Albert quickly bent his bow and took an arrow. The arrow was as fast as a meteor and shot straight into the eye socket of the old vampire.


    "Ka" a crisp ring, from the side rushed out a female vampire, saw her a knife to split the arrow.


    After that, the female vampire bravely killed Albert. At the back of the passage, there was also a tall male vampire who was ready to attack the female demon hunter.


    Albert tumbled to avoid the surprise attack behind him, then still aimed at the front and shot three arrows quickly.


    The beautiful and slender female vampire is worthy of extraordinary skill. She dodges or blocks. Three sharp arrows only delay her two seconds, and then she joins the siege again with double knives.


    The male vampire behind him is as fast as a ghost, and Albert can''t keep up with his speed even if he draws a gun and shoots.


    "Good son, good daughter, stay here, I''ll bring reinforcements to help right away!" The old vampire gave a sad smile. It was inconvenient for him to mop the floor with his robe. In addition, he was old and frail, so he couldn''t move. However, he still used his maximum speed to jog from the side of the fighting three.


    Albert tried to snipe the old vampire several times, but he was stopped by the two men.


    "Damn it She angrily scolded, and the two vampires were not inferior to her in skill alone. They were only tied up because of the characteristic that they would die at the first shot. Now, with two against one, they have gradually controlled the battle rhythm.


    Impatient mood, several attempts to kill old vampires are announced to be defeated, which makes Albert even worse.


    "Poof!" As soon as the old vampire came to the door, a samurai sword came in the air. He didn''t react at all, so he was killed by a sword owl. The bearer also used a silver plated weapon, and his head turned into ashes just after he separated from his body.


    "Falk! How dare you scare me It seems that the old vampire suddenly came out and scared himself. He wanted to wipe his knife with the other person''s body, but the body turned grey, which attracted him to complain.Albert draws out the dagger, attacks quickly and forces back the female vampire. Then he looks at the guy who doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy.


    Wearing red and black combat clothes, carrying double knives and a pistol hanging on the belt, you can see that the figure is a man. If you don''t come over, you can''t see your face with a thick mask.


    Albert saw some familiar figures in this person''s action. Wearing tight clothes can not completely erase a person''s mark, not to mention many signature actions and a lot of strange words.


    "Hannibal king?" She asked, not quite sure.


    The double swordsman shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, no, you''ve got the wrong person. Please call me dead servant!"


    It''s true that the death attendants are here to help. It''s not so good to say that the old love revives. At the beginning, it''s all a play between mercenaries. It''s not a real feeling.


    Now that he has become such a ghost, he has drawn a clear line with himself in the past. He still has some contact with demon hunters. When he knows that they are going to attack vampires on a large scale, he is careful to follow them.


    As for why we don''t follow those male comrades in arms and follow Albert, we don''t have to worry about this beauty.


    "Father The female vampire was so angry that she gave up Albert and turned to kill the waiter.


    She also uses double swords. Her skill, strength and speed are inferior to those of dead attendants. After a few moves, they fall into the disadvantage. She is also a deep schemer. When she sees the flaw, she rolls around in the same place, pulls out the pistol in her boots, raises her hand and shoots.


    "Ka" a crisp ring, see the samurai sword directly cut off the oncoming bullets.


    The female vampire was startled by her powerful dynamic vision. A Beretta 92F was fired continuously, and the dead waiter was also like crazy, quickly wielding double knives to chop bullets....


    the female vampire was shocked by her powerful dynamic vision www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "You bastard, I want you to die!" The female vampire''s heart was completely drowned by hatred. The distance between the two sides was very close. She completely gave up her defense, held a gun with one hand, and poured bullets at the dead waiter desperately.


    Albert is ready to support the death attendant. He is destroyed by the male vampire twice with his arrow. The arrow falls less than half a meter to the left of the female vampire.


    "Ha


    "Look at my knife! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I am invincible! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the sound of the bullet coming out of the hole is accompanied by the strange cry of the dead waiter, which is also mixed with the sound of the bullet hitting the body...


    the female vampire finds the problem after seven or eight bullets. What''s wrong with this strange man? Your knife didn''t cut the bullet at all. How can you dance!


    Strong muscles, not afraid of bullets? Looking at the bullet through the body, and then to the outside of the blood column is not like ah.


    There was no time to think about it. After 15 rounds of bullets, the dead waiter was beaten like a sieve. His blood not only splashed on the face of the female vampire, but also dyed the wall behind the dead waiter. It was all his blood.


    "Er... You broke my kidney, my God!" Although wearing a mask, the female vampire can still automatically imagine the other person''s depression under the mask through her tone and exaggerated body movements.


    The blood was everywhere, and the mud was near the dead waiter''s feet. As he walked forward with his sword, several blood footprints were clearly printed on the ground.


    He''s hurt. It seems to be very serious.


    It''s hard for a female vampire to tell who is a monster between herself and her partner.


    She put the blood splashed on her face on her lips.


    "Well! ¡ª¡ªBah, bah -- "if human blood is like fresh milk to a vampire, then the blood of a dead maid is like concentrated sulfuric acid. The female vampire who is extremely sensitive to blood vomits up the residual blood in a hurry. This guy''s blood is poisonous!


    "I don''t want to fight you. If I don''t fight you, it will be said that it''s sexist. If I don''t fight you, it''s even more discriminative, so can you lie on the ground over there and wait..."


    the dead waiter doesn''t want to fight with women, and the female vampire is also a woman. He talks nonsense while dealing with the double swords of the female vampire. Yu Guang suddenly finds that Albert is in danger and throws himself out without thinking about it My sword.


    Albert, the female demon hunter, is very dangerous. She is cheated by her hidden son, the eldest son of the vampire. Seeing that the dead waiter is beaten into a sieve, she tries to break the game several times. At least she has to support her. But the male vampire is pestering her to death.


    "Get out of here!" With a sharp drink, the silver arrow in his hand went straight into the neck of the male vampire.


    The imaginary ashes did not appear, the other side''s neck twisted into 90 degrees, as if they did not care about the silver arrow''s damage to themselves.


    The mandible of the male vampire splits to the left and right, and the tongue of the male vampire completely mutates into four or five tentacles of different lengths. The tentacles carry sharp barbs, open to the size of the face, and suddenly roll towards the female demon hunter.


    With her old move, Albert only has time to press her knees against her opponent''s belly, but her tentacles roll back much faster than her response.


    At the critical moment, a samurai sword came down from the sky, straight into the male vampire''s side face, sharp blade, the use of power is also great, the angle is wonderful to the peak.


    Driven by the great power, the male vampire can''t help but move two steps, and the female demon hunter evades the last kill. They exchange opponents, and she goes to deal with the female vampire.


    "This guy is not afraid of silver weapons," the demon hunter reminded her as she crossed the wrong shoulder with the dead man


    The dead waiter seemed to wave his hand indifferently, jumped up and shot the male vampire two times in a row, which looked very different.


    The other side''s healing ability is also amazing. Since he has exposed the card that he is not afraid of silver weapons, he will not cover up any more. He will directly carry silver bullets and silver plated weapons with his body.


    "How powerful! Did your father make your new hairstyle for you? " With that, the dead waiter stabbed the other person''s mouth with a knife. The point of the knife pierced from front to back without fear. Instead, it pulled into the distance between them and bit the dead waiter''s neck.


    It''s a familiar scene before, the dead waiter''s neck began to gush blood, his artery was bitten.


    From the point of view of the female demon hunter, the dead waiter is like a salted fish who has lost her life. With a shrill scream, her legs shake twice as quickly as a conditioned reflex.


    The male vampire was sprayed with blood on his face. As a Mutant Vampire, his tolerance to poor blood is much better than those pure vampires, but the strange smell in his blood still makes him unbearable, just like eating some bad rice overnight, he has no appetite at all.


    Forced to endure for two seconds, he finally said to himself, no, I can''t stand it. This kind of blood seems to be another kind of blood poison. He injected the past vampiric virus from his mouth and was killed by the other party''s own immune system without even fighting a wave.


    Who is this? Or is this guy human!He wanted to let go, but the dead waiter didn''t let him go. A slightly out of shape cross fixation action put the other party under his body, and released a fart that was called full of garlic smell...


    the result of the second offence was that the Mutant Vampire drew a blood trough from the bottom to the shoulder.


    "You piss me off!" Although he said that he was angry, at most he said that the Mutant Vampire on the opposite side was really angry.


    No longer Dodge, no longer defense, to injury for injury, mutant vampires want to rely on their own strong self-healing force to kill the opposite guy.


    Dead waiter and his idea is exactly the same, this guy cut each other a knife, the other side also his paw, he turned a gun blow head, the other side endure nausea and bite him.


    The fight between them is bloody. As the dead waiter talks more and more rubbish, the attack power of the other side begins to increase. The powerful power of the vampire often presses the dead waiter on the wall. Whenever he feels that the dead waiter is out of breath, the other side can stagger up again.


    "What kind of monster are you?" The Mutant Vampire, which is famous for its amazing self-healing power, can''t keep up with his consumption. After another round, his power speed began to decline greatly, and the dead waiter was still in the state of being able to kill in one breath, but actually he couldn''t fight to death.


    In the end, it''s still better to be forced. The dead waiter chopped the son of the vampire Archduke into a ball of meat sauce, and finally found his Achilles'' heel. This Mutant Vampire''s heart is protected by a layer of bone structure, which can''t reach this position in normal state. It''s much easier to do if it''s chopped.


    On the other side, Albert also stabbed to death the female vampire in the episode of the original time and space and the blade warrior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Are you all right?" The female demon hunter couldn''t help asking her former companion what kind of experience made him become this kind of physique? This is more abnormal than a vampire.


    "Remember to pay for my employment, twenty thousand dollars!" As he said it, the waiter waved out.


    As a veteran mercenary, the original cost of his employment was much higher than that of the brainless red tank, but because of his bad character, the price also fluctuated. This time, 20000 US dollars is the average price of relatives and friends.


    The female demon hunter couldn''t laugh or cry. She was also injured, but it was all bruises. She was dressing the wound.


    "This time it''s not an employment assignment. Without an employer, we don''t have money. You don''t know."


    The dead waiter is like a child: "I don''t care, I don''t care, if you don''t pay, I''ll go to your father!"


    The dew marriage between the two men had disappeared long ago. Now, the ghost is not in the mind of friendship. With the words falling, he left the secret underground passage and soon disappeared in the mountainous area of Ukraine.


    "Twenty thousand? Where can I get it? " Miss Huntress frowned. She knew the character of Hannibal king, or wade Wilson. No matter what his name was, he was a ruffian. If he didn''t pay back the money, the other party would certainly do something exaggerated, which made everyone know.


    This fee must be paid, but the demon hunters are all poor people. 20000 doesn''t sound like much, but it''s actually a big number for them.


    Unlike the blade warriors who are righteous and dedicated to eradicating all vampires, demon hunters occasionally play as mercenaries. They are no stranger to this business. The female demon hunters are going to go back to study the cost.


    For several reasons, she didn''t report the death attendants. She briefly stated the war situation on her side, focusing on the mutant vampire who was not afraid of silver plated weapons, to remind the headquarters to pay attention.


    The person on the other side of the communication is neither Daisy, who has a sense of justice, who is not afraid of power, who has the courage to take responsibility, nor the gloomy one eyed black man, but Hill, who looks a little cold.


    Hill is formula to hang up the female demon hunter''s phone, female demon hunter a little dissatisfied, in the heart to hill pasted a bureaucratic label.


    Hill is very busy now, very busy.


    After the opening of the stock exchange, Daisy and marinated eggs disappeared on their own excuses. During this period of time, hill was doing all the transfer work. Of course, she knew what they were doing. If other subordinates dared to do so, deputy director Hill would have cursed each other with regret, but she really couldn''t do that to Daisy and marinated eggs.


    They even have to cover for them. That''s how double standards come into being.


    Daisy''s fine. At least she can find someone in the office of Durham building. After hanging up hill''s sixth complaint call, Daisy continued to look up at the real-time information from the office. There were seven or eight phone calls on her desk. She picked up this one and put down that one. She was very busy pitch-dark.


    The purpose of clearing vampires after sunrise is not only to gain our own time, but also to prepare for the opening of the market.


    Vampires keep pace with the times. The vampires who farm and collect rent starved to death during the French Revolution. All kinds of real estate, stocks and funds flow within the framework of global economic integration.


    One hour after the war, she went back to New York to direct her subordinates to enter the market for short selling. Marinated eggs also had their own financial team, and they would not give up the money they received. This feast was more like a good opportunity for them to launder money. They jointly decided to leave the representative of the proletariat, Mr. Hill, in command...


    after the market opened, global capital basically joined the feast.


    With the rapid development of the clearing operation, more and more human elites have been killed. Rare news has begun to spread in the middle level, and governments around the world have made timely moves.


    What international monetary fund calls for rational investment to prevent overheating in the global economy.


    What? S & P lowered the credit rating of the United States and several European countries.


    What famous financial experts on TV call for everyone not to panic, the current market is only a local shock adjustment.


    It''s impossible not to panic! The more you talk, the more flustered you are. After the opening of the market, the more flustered you are.


    Mining, manufacturing, electricity, heat, gas, almost all sectors involved in the capital began to dive.


    There''s too much capital coming into the market. Daisy is not prepared to make much profit. She''s involved in many industries. There''s no need to continue to run around. She just wants to transfer the money from her overseas accounts back to the United States and make a big profit.


    It doesn''t mean she''ll be much easier to hand over all the combat deployment to hill. Daisy is very busy. She has to make money herself, and she has to deal with many things from the outside world. Among them, she has to deal with the insinuation of heads of state, and also have to discuss the miracles with the Vatican.


    At the same time, with her mutant parents Union, we all advance and retreat together and get rich together. We can''t cope with so many things without super power assistance.It''s a good thing for her to take care of both public and private affairs. For those big capitals, it''s a completely private matter. As long as they eat the vampire industry, they will have a grudge against these monsters.


    Before the operation, Daisy would hear some doubts, but after the opening of the market, she could not hear them at all. Everyone supported the racial action to collect vampires. Now, whoever opposes is the national sinner.


    After the closure of the market that day, she made 600 million yuan and more than 1 billion yuan in various book funds. Half an hour after she returned to the headquarters, marinated eggs also appeared.


    "Leave it to you. I''ll have a rest." Hill looked at them sullenly.


    Daisy burst into a smile. She was very cheeky, as if she didn''t hear it, staring at the report records of the troops on the big screen.


    In fact, at this time, there is nothing to direct. All the early goals have been achieved. The clearing work of aegis is extremely successful. After today, there are no vampires left. The one left is still scared.


    It can be said that the more advanced human science and technology, the less harmful the vampire.


    However, the action also shocked some ghosts and spirits. At more than nine o''clock that night, Daisy put on the magic woman''s vest, cooperated with the two Angel soldiers sent by Uriel, and beat away a little-known half blood devil.


    After receiving the report, he defeated the giant plant creature, humanoid, in the Florida swamp.


    This guy, like many American scientists, is also a victim of the super soldier serum program. It''s aim, which was just killed by their Hydra, that funded his experiment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The original name of humanoid was Ted Salis. When the swamp was driven into a desperate situation by aim, he injected his own super soldier serum, which made him share part of his life with the swamp. His intelligence degenerated greatly, and Ted became a huge creature composed of vines, plants and humus.


    It''s not a devil. The angel didn''t take part in the war. It took Daisy a lot of effort to defeat this guy. It''s impossible to kill him. He has shared his life with the swamp and can''t kill him at all.


    The part of human nature in the human like soul is very few, but Dr. Ted''s kindness can still be seen vaguely. Daisy beckoned him, and the other side agreed to fight for the aegis.


    Unless humans bully him to the point where he can''t bear it, this kind of solid eyed creature will not easily betray aegis.


    Human like, blade warrior and female demon hunter Albert, who is willing to fight for aegis as long as she pays a commission, a team prototype of sniping dark creatures is slowly taking shape in Daisy''s mind.


    After giving the humanoid to marinated eggs to do ideological work, Daisy was covered with mud. As soon as she got back to Chicago and had a bath, Hill knocked on the door: "there''s a flaming skeleton man riding a motorcycle over there in Texas? Would you like to go and have a look? "


    Evil knight? Daisy wasn''t sure. She rushed to Texas.


    God knows how the aegis commandos stormed this guy out. The local police station is watching. Of course, according to their own words, they are besieging the evil spirit knight.


    The evil spirit knight is very irritable. This guy rode a flame motorcycle directly to the roof of a 30 story building. Now the police and aegis soldiers are on guard nearby. What are they on guard for? A group of policemen don''t know what they are guarding against!


    After Daisy arrived, she used the identity of aegis to withdraw the local police and the National Guard.


    The residents in the building also try their best to inform them to evacuate. Just inform them to evacuate by themselves! Now that building is very dangerous and may collapse at any time. No police officers or soldiers are willing to rush in to save people. They are public servants, not superheroes.


    Citizens are human beings, and so are her soldiers and policemen. In front of the evil spirit knight or the evil spirit knight who is about to run away, their guns are useless. What Daisy can do is to let them run fast, one by one.


    These people at the scene can only increase casualties, onlookers are not stupid, they see the police have run away, naturally will not stay.


    As for the soldiers of aegis, she sent them out to clean up the site, and the nearby residents were taken away from the area where there might be fighting. After that, she gave hill the remote command of the scene, changed her vest and flew to the top of the building.


    Black leather clothes, leather pants, fiery motorcycles, skeletons and heads surrounded by flames, this guy is really a ghost knight.


    Tonight''s evil spirit knight is very manic and full of evil spirit. The ferocity in the eyes of the skeleton is undisguised. Because the searchlight of the police helicopter shakes him, he expresses dissatisfaction. The big chain binds the landing gear of the helicopter and wants to pull it down.


    "Enough of you!" Daisy has been fighting fires all night. It''s half past twelve. She usually goes to bed at this time. Now she''s still working overtime. Naturally, she has accumulated a lot of resentment.


    "Is a man faithful to his duty a sinner in your eyes?" She drew out the killing sword and cut off the chain of the evil knight.


    The helicopter rushed off, away from what seemed to be a war zone.


    The evil spirit Knight swings the iron chain according to a specific rhythm. With his action, the iron chain gradually recovers its original length and brings out a raging fire.


    "Can you understand me in this state? Leave the city and go where you like. " The angel sent by Uriel to help exterminate another half blood devil. She knows her own affairs, but she is not a good person. There is no angel around to resist the eye of judgment. Daisy doesn''t want to fight with the evil spirit knight.


    Just when she thought that the other party would not answer, an old and sharp voice rang out in the skull.


    "Go away! You are not even a hypocrite. You deserve to stand in front of me. I am the demon lord zatanos The other side''s attitude is very arrogant, and the voice is not like human voice at all.


    See each other dancing iron chain, a picture to eat their own appearance, she did not show weakness out of the truth lasso.


    "Demon lord? ... "Daisy carefully observed the reality of the evil spirit knights, measured and calculated each other''s fighting power.


    Zatanos, the elemental demon, is the source of the power of the evil knight. Is he a demon or not? Zatanos is a very old elemental demon and one of the aborigines of hell.


    The original hell did not have all kinds of definitions given by human beings, but was just a pocket dimension with higher temperature and bad environment.


    With the fall of a large number of ancient gods, demons were born from the corpses of ancient gods, among which Mephisto is famous for his cunning.


    The great devil covets the power of zatanos. In their tacit understanding, he and the archangel randkiel designed zatanos together, and in modern times, they jointly sealed the devil in the body of the evil spirit Knight Johnny Blaser, in order to extract the power of the devil for their own use.The plan finally failed because of the justice and kindness of Johnny blazer.


    When the elemental devil is the most powerful, many heavenly Father strong people don''t want to offend him. Daisy can''t beat others.


    However, zatanos was not in his heyday for a long time. His body was broken and his soul was taken out to seal. There was no one in his ability. Now, through the host of the evil spirit knight, he reduced 60% from the original base, and there was not much strength left.


    Daisy looks around. The archangel randkiel dominates and controls all the evil spirit knights. He should have been around the evil spirit Knights all the time, but now he''s gone. What do you mean?


    She secretly analyzed that it might be the coming of the Millennium war, because it was the war of Uriel. In order to avoid suspicion, dekir returned to heaven.


    And Mephisto also saw this opportunity and secretly wanted to take the evil spirit Knight under his command.


    However, they played secretly, resulting in a very serious consequence, that is, the evil spirit Knight changed his body for the first time, and the devil in his body was out of control. It''s not appropriate to describe it as out of control, because he didn''t control it!


    How does the original space-time Johnny Blazer control the arrogant devil in his body? Daisy didn''t understand and didn''t want to know.


    The plan behind this has nothing to do with her. Her purpose is to take the evil spirit Knight controlled by the devil out of the city and the wilderness. You can destroy whatever you like.


    Compared with the body and soul do not match the evil spirit knight, her lasso play more smooth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Daisy bullies her opponent because her body and soul don''t match each other. She takes the lead. The golden lasso encircles the fire of the Phoenix, and draws a beautiful arc to directly bind the evil spirit Knight''s right hand with the chain, and quickly drags it in her own direction. She wants to use the trick of dealing with the Hulk to pull the gang away.


    The other side''s right hand was tied, so the iron chain naturally couldn''t be thrown out. He struggled hard twice. The evil spirit knight was not good at power. Before towing a helicopter, he needed to store power like tug of war. This power was the level of an American captain. Even if he had the evil magic blessing, it was not as high as Daisy.


    But this guy also has his own way. His skull grins. The chain suddenly appears in his left hand. He swipes twice and quickly gets rid of it. He smashes it at the helicopter that has been flying for hundreds of meters.


    The chain is extremely fast, especially in the night sky. Many ordinary people in the distance can see the flame burning object rushing to the helicopter.


    This time, the iron chain is not to tie the landing gear. Looking at the landing point, he wants to break it with the pilot and the helicopter.


    For human beings, the difference between the two life levels is too big. The devil only needs to expand his experience of hundreds of millions of years into a small angle, which is enough for his host, Johnny Blaser, to watch for half a month. It''s really not difficult for him to control his body for a short time.


    "Has it been eroded to this extent?" At first, the evil spirit Knight just wanted to pull down the helicopter, which means that the host still had a little dominant power at that time, mainly to deter and vent. Now it doesn''t care about ordinary people''s lives at all, and it''s obvious that the devil dominated.


    At this time, Daisy has two choices. One is to sacrifice the helicopter pilot and take the opportunity to take away the evil spirit knight. Another option is to save people and ordinary people who are in danger no matter how they develop later. However, this option may put the whole building and ordinary people around it in danger.


    Daisy didn''t think it was a mathematical problem, she chose the latter.


    Can''t see even if, saw, oneself still have ability, she chooses to save a person first.


    It was hard to get serious with some abusive expressions. When she made a choice, she had to do it well.


    Shake your wrists, pull back the lasso, and throw out the chain again.


    After that, she moved as fast as a meteor and punched the skeleton head of the evil spirit knight.


    The pure strength of the other side is not as good as her, but the devil has lived for so many years, and his eyes are still there. His figure is left and right, which makes Daisy''s attack have a little hesitation. After that, she skillfully reaches out her hand and holds her fist. Although her figure is huge, she still catches it.


    Daisy didn''t dare exert too much force, let alone shake, on the top of the building. At the same time, she tried to suppress the arrogance of the devil.


    The fire of Phoenix is burning fiercely, and the other''s inferno is not willing to be outdone. Two completely different flames begin to attack and kill each other.


    Daisy is still afraid of the power of the Phoenix, and dare not use too much at a time. I don''t know that the devil in the evil spirit Knight''s body is the same idea. The infernal flame is the support to maintain his personal existence. With a little less, both sides are afraid of beating the wolf.


    After a stalemate for a while, Daisy quickly saw that this guy was strong outside but weak in the middle. Every time he used one point of power, the evil spirit Knight Johnny Blaser, as the host, would match him as a demon by one point.


    today, their combination of human and devil is like a blank into the forging stage, and impurities are removed, but there are also cream in the body, and DAE is the hammer.


    Mephisto is calculating himself! Maybe there is the shadow of randkiel, his good friend. Daisy is very upset, but she can''t help it. The crafty devil king even fooled the tyrant. In order not to let this guy kill and turn Texas into hell, she must make this hammer.


    Both men''s flames maintain a surface level, and the core is still competing with each other''s strength.


    The devil has no scruples, and her power is constantly stimulated by the human body, so Daisy can''t do it. She has been restraining her power and strengthening the building for fear that she will collapse the building with too much force.


    She began to attack by other means.


    Atomic cutting again, evil spirit Knight''s body was cut in half, but the flame skull grinned, invisible magic let the body heal again.


    "Hypocrite, you can''t help me." The laughter from the skull was full of mockery. As his strength continued to increase, Daisy could only increase her strength.


    "Can you fly, you skull?" The building under Daisy''s feet has been reinforced twice by her material reorganization. The fist that had been grasped by the place before suddenly opened and held the skeleton hand bone in the opposite direction. The other hand also put on the arm of the evil spirit knight. Her waist and legs suddenly made a force to grasp the evil spirit knight and throw it into the distance. The landing point was a wasteland outside the city.


    She jumped up and chased the evil spirit knight who had no flying ability. In order to prevent the other side from using the eye of judgment, she kept the attack distance, even in close combat, she hit the evil spirit Knight''s side and back.


    The evil spirit Knight also wants to judge her, but he is in the middle of the air to land freely. No matter how hard his skill is, it''s useless.The ghost Knight''s spine was broken three times in three seconds by Daisy. Although it was completely repaired in the next second, his flame temperature was significantly reduced.


    When he was about to land, the evil spirit Knight roared, and a motorcycle wrapped in flames suddenly appeared. When he fell, he made a very handsome 360 degree somersault and was caught by a motorcycle coming from a distance.


    The evil spirit knights were in one, the wheels hit the ground heavily, making a dull sound, and then they ran along the road with flames.


    Good technology! Daisy doesn''t know much about motorcycles, but the action just now is obviously the skill of Johnny Blaser, a motorcycle stunt driver, which shows that the influence of demons has begun to decline.


    Between going home to sleep and pursuing, she chose to pursue, because the other''s destination seemed to be another big city.


    In the suburbs, Daisy had no worries. She was flying in mid air to pursue her. In the sound of "hiss", two 5000 degree heat rays burst out.


    Rays carry a huge high temperature, as long as hit on the body, even if there is magic protection will also lose half a life.


    The knight of the evil spirit scurried away on his motorcycle.


    Two rays and a burning motorcycle start to chase on the road. The devil can''t control the motorcycle, so he has to release more personal awareness of the host. Johnny Blaser''s technology is really good. He sees the track of the heat rays in the rear view mirror, and constantly uses various movements to evade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The ray is fast, while the motorcycle is slow, but the ray is far less flexible than the motorcycle.


    "Troublemaker!" Daisy pounced twice from the air and was thrown away by the motorcycle. This thing is already a magic creation, not affected by magnetic force, and the effect of gravity is very weak. She can only take a deep breath and create a huge ice wall 50 meters long and 10 meters high.


    The evil spirit Knight''s reaction was half a beat slower this time. Seeing the ice wall blocking the road, he didn''t know that the flame motorcycle could climb the wall. He was still doing things according to the existing way of thinking, ready to slow down and go around from the side.


    This gave Daisy a chance to shoot two rays straight at the head of the flaming skull.


    The devil realized the danger, but he was a little out of reach through the host''s body. He quickly put Johnny brazier''s consciousness in order to resist the heat rays. After they switched control, the heat rays came to him.


    Hastily set up the flame shield defense, but in the face of Daisy''s full blow, the shield was directly broken, the ray energy almost no loss, hit the skull head.


    There are two big holes in the ferocious skull''s head. The high temperature of heat rays is different from that of Phoenix Fire and hell fire. This kind of pure energy attack is not easy to defend. There is no third way to defend with the same energy except to avoid.


    After hitting the ice wall, the motorcycle spun in the opposite direction and flew out, and returned to normal after landing.


    The evil spirit knight was also thrown out. The flame around her head was like a candle in the wind. It was quickly extinguished by the naked eye. When Daisy wondered if she had killed this guy, human flesh and blood grew abruptly.


    "No! I am not reconciled, I am! ... "human flesh and blood just emerged, and the smell of demons began to rise again. Daisy''s response to this was a powerful blow in the past.


    Human flesh and blood emerge again, the devil is unwilling to fail, appears again and is suppressed again. It''s like a saw saw. As long as the devil comes up, she will go up and give a punch, and the other party''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, the sixth humanization is completed. A middle-aged man who looks a little vicissitudes between his eyes opens his eyes.


    "Me? ... "the middle-aged man''s memory was very vague. He thought Daisy was very impressed, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    The devil''s memory and his own memory are mixed together, so that his brain can not judge which information is true and which is false.


    Just as he thought hard, he felt a wind blowing from behind him, as if a pair of extremely cold hands were pinching his neck. He wanted to turn his head, but his body was stiff and dull to the extreme, so he could only wait for the final result in silence.


    "Fool!" Daisy murmured discontentedly. From the beginning of the fight on the top of the building, there has been a guy peeping in the dark. She has long found out that the other party is really weak, and her hiding skills are good, so she didn''t clean up. Now, instead of running, the other party wants to do something? Do you want to stop?


    There was a figure in black robe in the wind. His face was real and unreal, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Daisy, facing each other''s direction, suddenly inhaled, and the figure in the wind suddenly lost control of his body. He panicked and wanted to get rid of the suction, so Daisy vomited out his wish with an extremely cold breath. Even the faint figure in the air was frozen together, and then she raised her hand and punched it into powder.


    Unfortunately, the stunt motorcyclist didn''t understand what happened. He felt as if he was in an ice cellar. After that, what was broken?


    "I know this guy. He''s the wind devil under the hand of the sorcerer... No, how could I know him? What am I talking about? " Johnny Blazer covers his head and his face is unbelievable.


    The huge panic made him white in front of his eyes, and his body was weak to the extreme. He was dizzy and couldn''t think at all. Daisy''s figure was blurred in his eyes, so tired! He just had time to think of the word and fell into the wilderness.


    Grab the comatose Johnny blazer and the motorcycle back to the aegis branch in Chicago, where the Holy Grail and holy water should also be able to suppress the demons in his body and speed up the integration of the two.


    The yawning director Dai is held by marinated egg and hill to discuss today''s action.


    The capital of various countries is full of money. As a force going deep into the front line, the aegis has also seized amazing money.


    Vampires accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of wealth, all fell into the hands of aegis, some gold, jade, swords, crown art and other things piled up in 50 warehouses.


    The clearing operation lasted half a day, and the rest of the day was busy with transportation.


    This time is different from aim''s capture. At that time, they were all loyal Hydras. Naturally, they can be counted as their own spoils. Now, they can''t be counted like this. Dragons and fishes jumbled together, and the intelligence of the intelligence organizations is indispensable.


    has one hundred and fifty thousand fighters and the same number of helper personnel. If she is to be alone, she will be a bit too ugly to eat.


    Three people are very excited, all the materials are reserved for the bureau property, but a lot of jewelry and jade can be entrusted to Skye jewelry for sale!Hill soon went back to rest, and Daisy and marinated egg stayed for a little meeting.


    "Are you going to organize the blade fighters?" Marinated egg is old, but it''s not as energetic as her. At this time, she pours coffee fiercely, trying to make herself more energetic.


    "Yes, I can''t do everything, can I? I''m too busy. Aegis must have its own defense against the dark world. I think these guys are good today. "


    This problem is very serious. They discussed for a long time, and finally prepared to set up a new super power team outside the Avengers to prevent the possible emergence of dark creatures.


    As the cover of the vampire was lifted, many things that were wrong before were verified one by one. Marinated eggs found a lot of clues. It was really a surprise.


    There are vampires, werewolves and other dark creatures?


    Let''s just say that after this clearing operation, the remaining vampires need to be suppressed by special personnel.


    It''s a 24-hour job. Daisy doesn''t have that time.


    It is urgent to establish a new operation team, which is dispatched by aegis. After the establishment of the operation team, a lot of troubles can be solved. It is necessary for the deputy director of aegis to come forward to save any dog and cat.


    The current members are the evil spirit knight, the blade warrior, the human like and several excellent demon hunters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Do you have a leader?" Marinated eggs respect Daisy''s opinion.


    "I don''t have any opinions, and you must not give these guys to me!" In order to get rid of the burden, she should not be the big leader. As long as she is under the leadership of aegis, that is under her leadership.


    Marinated egg stand up, two people discuss for a while, the day is going to light.


    Kneading his old waist, marinated egg strong spirit: "go, I have a good candidate, take you to see."


    Said to take her to see, but also need her transmission, because to go to another secret base of marinated eggs.


    Brazil slum kiln, two people quickly through, in a casino basement open the secret door, into a look a little old secret base.


    "This base was built twenty years ago." Marinated eggs are being introduced.


    Daisy nodded. It turns out that you''ve been digging since 20 years ago. You''re the same as Pierce. No one is better than anyone...


    there are not many people in the base. They turn left and turn right, and finally stop in front of a challenge arena.


    In the early morning, no one used it. In the corner sat a man who was looking down to read a book.


    "You''ve probably heard of it, my old man." Marinated egg said.


    He was wearing a jazz cap and looked up, showing a face full of vicissitudes. In addition to the hawk like eyes, the most attractive one was the beard.


    Eyes and face old, but look at the body is very strong, this is a very disobedient feeling.


    "Commander Johnson, I''ve heard a lot about you." The old man held out his right hand to her.


    "You''re Damien Dugan? Are you still alive? " She shakes hands with each other suspiciously, looks back at marinated eggs, hoping for an explanation.


    Dumdan Dugan was once a well-known agent, belonging to Libra in the zodiac.


    He worked with Captain America and Peggy Carter successively, but this was 70 years ago. When Captain America was young, he had a big beard. It can be said that he was older than many agents in that era.


    Peggy Carter, who used to be a flower, is now in her nineties. Why is he still alive?


    How did he survive to this day? Daisy was full of doubts.


    She has seen almost all the people who survived World War II.


    For example, marinated egg and Baron Strack rely on Newton''s infinite formula, which is actually a profound combination of alchemy and mathematics. No one can copy this alchemy except Newton.


    Newton left this time line, that is to say, he left a little less alchemy products. At least Daisy can see that the aging speed of marinated eggs is very fast, the cell vitality is not there, and there is not much time left for him.


    The American captain and winter soldier, who have been sleeping for 70 years, don''t mention that the Viper lives on sisoune''s contract, and Whitehall lives on Daisy''s mother''s alien cells.


    How do you maintain the dummies in front of you? It looks very strong, except for no super power, not like an old man at all.


    Marinated egg sighed and motioned for dumdan to continue reading. The other side nodded solemnly and sat down.


    Marinated egg and Daisy went to the corner, silent for a long time.


    "How much can you see?"


    This question really caught her. Super vision can see the cells in the body. It''s because it can see that she wondered that the body of a damball is completely different from that of a marinated egg, which is maintained by Alchemy.


    "Freezing technology?"


    Stewed egg laughs: "do you have something you don''t understand?"


    His tone then turned to melancholy: "remember those clones found in Congo? Do you know why I don''t pay attention to it? It''s not the first time that human beings have used human cloning on a large scale. I''ve seen more advanced technology....


    to put it so clearly, Daisy would be silly if she didn''t understand. She turned her head and looked at Damien Duggan. This excellent agent is a clone now?


    After a close look, she was still puzzled that the current dummies are totally different from those clones of aim.


    "It''s the transfer of consciousness. We copied dum''s consciousness by means of science and technology before he died. That experience is like a nightmare in hell. We can''t stick to it without steel. Dum''s body has been dead for 30 years, but his will is still there."


    Marinated eggs didn''t say how to transfer the will to copy, and Daisy wisely didn''t ask. This technology is very similar to the means used by the elders of the shouhechui. Now it''s meaningless to discuss who stole whose technology. The fact is right in front of us. A clone who thinks he is a dum bullet and Dugan is right in front of us. Is he himself? It''s OK to say yes, and it''s OK to say no.


    "Promise me, if I die, let me rest in peace. I''m too tired to worry about the safety of the earth." Marinated eggs rarely show inner activities.


    Daisy chuckled: "you''ll have no problem living for another ten years. When I get some Kerry people back, the development of genetic medicine will be greatly accelerated, and you''ll have no problem living for another 50 years."Marinated egg shakes his head and takes the topic lightly.


    Peggy Carter is tired of living. Marinated eggs are not. Look at what he said calmly. He was tired and didn''t want to work any more. He really gave him the life prolonging potion. He would drink it in a mouthful and say something really fragrant.


    He is such a person! Daisy can see too well.


    Soon the topic of dum Dugan came back.


    "The existence of Dame Dugan can''t be found by the Council. He should do something more meaningful. What do you think of him leading the new team?"


    Marinated egg looked at Daisy carefully for her advice.


    After all, this proposal was first put forward by Daisy. The blade warrior and humanoid were fooled by her. For example, the employment expenses of Miss Albert also need to be paid by aegis. Daisy can''t be bypassed in terms of weapons, equipment, transportation and so on.


    Daisy thought about it before and after. It doesn''t matter who leads the team. Anyway, she won''t go. Her intention is to put this special team under the name of aegis and increase some bargaining chips.


    Now, with the addition of the old agent of the dum bomb, the nature of the agent will change. What kind of blade warrior and evil spirit knight can do less damage to the society than an old agent who is proficient in all tactics, has received strict training, and can use all explosives.


    If this old agent has more powerful thugs, his danger will be multiplied, and secret operation is essential.


    "Well, I agree. Anyway, blade fighters and humanoids can''t see the light." The evil spirit knights can''t change during the day. Except for the female demon hunter Albert, most of the members of this team are night creatures.


    The old agent also joined in the conversation later. The name of the team changed from Daisy''s original setting, the son of the middle of the night, to the howling commando chosen by Darren Duggan himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Marinated egg takes Daisy to watch his cloning lab again. A whole hundred bodies are cloned dummies. Dugan, if the old agent dies in the battle, his consciousness will instantly return to the new cloned human body here according to the established procedure.


    You can''t die, 99 lives! This may be regarded as the super power of dum. Dugan, right?


    It''s just a little cruel. Daisy doesn''t like this practice. If Captain America or hill sees the marinated eggs, she will definitely slap the table, but she can barely accept it. After all, the client agrees.


    He returned to Chicago with a dart and met the blade warrior and the female demon hunter who had been busy all day.


    This is a brief account of the position of the aegis. The blade warrior is now on the verge of semi unemployment. He does not want to be a mercenary, but the vampire has been killed all over again. It is really difficult for him to search by himself. It is an inevitable choice to be affiliated with a large organization.


    It''s very comfortable to cooperate with aegis. There is holy grail water which can do great damage to dark creatures. It can also provide countless weapons and ammunition. He is ready to continue to cooperate and expand his hunting range, from eradicating vampires to eradicating all dark creatures.


    The female demon hunter originally came for the expense of employment. After the aegis bureau gave her a minimum wage, a commission for her business, and advanced $20000 in salary, the beautiful female demon hunter joined the team.


    The intelligence of human is seriously degenerated. A big fool doesn''t need to consider his opinion.


    Marinated egg and Daisy introduced Darren Dugan to several people. Their experience is just for reference. If he can''t suppress these players, it''s useless for sunspot to appoint him as captain. Everything depends on his strength.


    Two people gently leave the field, let them rely on the fist to know each other.


    With the sound of a crackle of fighting, the howling commando team''s lineup was determined.


    Darmtan Dugan is the team leader, the experienced blade warrior is the deputy team leader, the female demon hunter Albert, the humanoid, is a full member, and the comatose ghost Knight Johnny Blaser is the alternate.


    ...


    "I''m so tired! ... "her biological clock was disturbed, and she couldn''t sleep any more. Daisy was lying in her bath to relax. After a short time, I heard the light footsteps coming from behind.


    "Wanda?" She was too lazy to move and didn''t look back.


    Then I feel a pair of soft and boneless hands on her shoulder, ten fingers gently force, knead her shoulder for her.


    It''s not the beginning of the crossing. At this time, she has basically adapted to the same-sex physical contact. Although she doesn''t look back, the scene of Wanda sitting on her side in shirt and shorts can be outlined with super senses.


    Wanda''s craftsmanship is good, the strength is not light or heavy, and her weak fingers make her feel a little strange.


    "I met some strange people yesterday, daisy. You can''t imagine. Guess what I met? Can''t guess, tell you, I met a vampire! Ha ha, it''s so funny, those guys are so stupid....


    when it comes to this, Wanda feels very happy, like finding a good toy. It''s a pity that some vampires die too soon, otherwise they will catch some and show Daisy what it means to kneel.


    At this time, Daisy knew that the vampires had found Wanda, but they were also really unlucky. Wanda, with the dark god book, was so powerful that even Daisy didn''t think she could fight, let alone the vampires.


    Wanda''s strength is fully open, and one hand can resist the five gems'' extermination. The vampire is nothing. Dracula can''t come out.


    "Well, my Wanda is the best." She tried to coax the child, but Wanda took it and gave her a good hand.


    Daisy sat up from the bath, her head resting on Wanda''s thigh, and stretched out her arm to pinch her.


    Two groups of plump jade with the water movement caused a shiver, perfect shape, impeccable, even if the heart is full of love, Wanda still feel a little envious, just about the size, she is still a little bigger than Daisy, but the beauty is poor.


    Wanda is dazzled by her smooth back and slender neck. If she insists on telling the truth, she doesn''t dare to gamble. She doesn''t dare to bear the consequences of being rejected. Ostrich mentality has the upper hand and is ready to continue to wait.


    Daisy was distracted by the quick talk about quicksilver and crystal.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think much of the relationship between your brother and crystal. Crystal is too emotional..." the fact that crystal gave a cupboard of quick silver has not happened, and Daisy can''t say these things.


    In fact, she didn''t understand crystal''s idea very much. This girl is not a bad person. She finally chose stable fast silver between fast silver and thunderbolt fire, which shows that she has a good eye. They have true feelings when they are in trouble together. Even if their daughter is born, they will have a good life!


    Attracting bees and butterflies, the two people repeatedly compound, repeatedly break up, and finally quickly silver left, the outcome is really incomprehensible.


    After a brief chat with her family and Wanda''s kneading, Daisy became more energetic."It''s said that it''s more comfortable to make an oil pusher after bathing... Daisy, do you want to try..." Wanda like magic, suddenly took out a large bottle of essential oil from behind, with some unidentified encouragement in her eyes.


    This surprised daisy. She looked back at Wanda with bright eyes. In the old impression of the former street writer, oil pushing is a word associated with technicians and swords. In her life, she had no tools to commit crimes, so she had no chance to experience it. She never knew how to push oil in the United States.


    "There are many benefits, such as skin care, improving blood circulation, and eliminating toxins..." Wanda''s eyes are pure and incomparable, as if they are talking about a beauty and health care activity, without any distractions.


    Daisy was a little unsure: "do you really know? On TV? "


    Wanda nodded busily, half pulled her to the massage room, and motioned her to lie down and go back to change clothes.


    To tell you the truth, the waiting time is still a little bit exciting. After a while of wishful thinking, Wanda quickly changed into a more normal looking sports underwear and tied her hair into a ponytail. There is no picture of the two girls'' Frank meeting. Daisy finally confirmed Wanda''s goal. Does the girl want to find an experimental object to try her new skills?


    She is lying on the bed, with a bath towel on her back, and soft music playing in the massage room, slightly closing her eyes, waiting for the oil pushing.


    Hot! This is Wanda''s palm covered with essential oil, the first feeling when kneading her calf.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Well, do you think the strength is right?" Wanda asked in a low voice.


    Maybe the essential oil absorption effect is good? Daisy didn''t understand either. She said she was ok with a slight hum in her nose.


    With a long breath, someone with a ghost in her heart patted her chest. No matter whether the old witch Agatha admitted it or not, the potions she provided to her students were totally useless. What did Daisy do to Wanda before, and still is.


    After drinking the red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple soup, Daisy took it all. It didn''t have any egg use at all. She even drank some drug resistance on the basis of the original 99% resistance. At first, she could feel a heat in her body. Later, the bowls didn''t even react to the heat.


    The old witch has nothing to do every day. One plan can''t regenerate the other. This time, she developed a kind of oil essence that imitates the sweat of the demon. It''s said that even the devil can''t resist it. The old witch is full of confidence.


    The only trouble is that it doesn''t sell well. It''s as soft as jelly. Wanda thinks that she can''t eat it herself, so don''t embarrass daisy.


    Fortunately, modern consulting is really developed. One day, she accidentally learned about pushing oil. She immediately forgot to eat and sleep for a few days in order to cover up today.


    The little witch worked very hard. She began to push and knead from her heel. Her white jade ankles went up all the way, including her legs, thighs, hips, back waist and back to her neck. She pushed her back twice, and then changed the front.


    In order to hide her secret, Wanda avoids several key points. Daisy feels a little uncomfortable at first. She seems to have entered the time of men''s sages in a trance. However, she lacks the tools to commit crimes and can''t afford to be idle. When she can''t go up and down, she finds out the magic of "pushing oil".


    First of all, some tired spirit has been greatly relieved. Secondly, the cells in the body seem to be very happy.


    Finally and most importantly, she was suddenly in a very detached angle. From this angle, she seemed to have a new understanding of the "planning" ability of the son of the stars about the universe.


    Mysterious, obscure, a kind of language can not describe the grand occupied her mind, let her really can''t help, nose gently snorted.


    Response! Wanda would like to look up to the sky and shout that this bottle of "essential oil" really works.


    As Daisy closed her eyes and pondered, she kneaded the palm of her abdomen and stroked the edge of the two white jade balls to test her reaction.


    The guilty Wanda suddenly finds that Daisy opens her eyes and is tongue tied for a moment. She doesn''t know how to explain.


    Daisy didn''t think so much about it. She didn''t mind being touched twice by a woman, not even being invaded.


    Her thoughts are still in her previous comprehension. The energy of this "essential oil" is still too weak. She is like a fish in a huge river. All living beings don''t know where they are going. But with her strong body, she leaps out of the water and takes a long look at the world beyond the river. That''s all.


    "Is this essential oil on the market? The effect is really good. " She can jump out of the water to see the world more by her own strength. "Essential oil" is just a guide. She still thinks it''s good. If she can, buy more and push it from time to time.


    "Ah? ... yes, I bought it at a convenience store in Brooklyn the other day. " Wanda was afraid that she would get closer. Daisy went out to find out. She mentioned a far place that she didn''t often go.


    Daisy really didn''t want to go that far. Besides, she also felt that it was inappropriate for her to buy more than ten bottles of essential oil and ask Wanda to push her every day. It was too utilitarian.


    "It''s really good. Come on, you''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ll push it for you, too." With a strong memory. She remembers every little action before Wanda. In her mind, it''s mostly the combination of this essential oil and Wanda''s unskilled technique.


    Just like a lot of human scientific research, two substances happen to react and finally deduce huge results. This is not new. She is going to let Wanda experience this wonderful fitness effect.


    "... I don''t want it, do I?" Wanda didn''t plan to experience the power of the essence of enchantment by herself. In today''s script, she is the backstage agent. How did she become the leading actor?


    "Come on, make sure you''re comfortable. I''ve memorized your technique just now. Be obedient!" Daisy wrapped up her bath towel and motioned Wanda to take off her clothes and lie down. Then she picked up the bottle of essential oil and smelled it. A charming fragrance rushed into her nose. It was sure that it was a good thing.


    Wanda helpless, also lying on the health care bed just now, smelling the familiar fragrance above, she felt drunk.


    For the control of power, the Eternal Clan is far more than the mutants. Daisy has been imitating Wanda''s technique before, and even the little witch''s high and low hand power has been fully imitated by her.


    Daisy''s idea is to help Wanda push once, and the little witch can help herself push next time. It''s a process of mutual benefit. She doesn''t enjoy the fruits of each other''s work unilaterally, so she''s still serious.


    "Shake what? Be honest Knead twice, found Wanda has been shaking, she conveniently slapped each other''s high buttocks.


    This almost made Wanda cry. She buried her face in her arm. She couldn''t help it! The effect of "essential oil" has a great influence on her. She would make a fool of herself if she didn''t have good magic resistance.When Daisy turned Wanda over and tried to push her face, she found that the little witch''s face was not normal. Beichi bit her lips tightly, her eyes were blurred, and there was a faint murmur between her lips.


    Ouch?! What''s going on? Having eaten pork and seen pigs run, Daisy can see what this reaction represents. Is this beauty so sensitive? Heaven and earth conscience, their Oriental massage is useless.


    She attributed all this to the other party''s own reasons. Daisy has a high degree of tolerance in this respect, both physical and psychological reasons, and Wanda now seems to be the tolerance of ordinary people.


    Push the back, push the front at least twice!


    Two minutes later, Daisy walks out of the health care room with a watery face and leaves Wanda to have a good rest in it...


    in order to avoid Wanda''s embarrassment, she rinses it in a hurry, then puts on her clothes and goes to work at aegis.


    ...


    When Johnny Blazer opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on his back in bed, and occasionally heard some human voices around him.


    Daisy changed back to her secret service uniform and was standing nearby looking at him.


    "I''m aegis..." she just took out her ID card, and Johnny Blaser sat up with his hands like a ghost, shaking his head and closing his eyes: "leave, leave, I''ll hurt you, God!"


    He can kill Daisy when he opens his eyes. There is no graceful posture that a man should show in front of a woman. This guy knows his ability. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone. In essence, he is a good man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    The judgment eye of the evil spirit knight is indeed overbearing, but it is within a certain level. If it is higher than this level, or higher than the demons in his body, the judgment eye will be invalid.


    Odin has killed countless people, and his beard is dying red. The old man should kill what he should and shouldn''t. He must be guilty according to the standard of the eye of judgment, but find ten evil spirit knights to judge him? There is no difficulty for the old man to show them a sugar gourd with the eternal gun.


    Daisy is not so fierce. She is afraid of the eye of judgment, but the eye of judgment can''t stop her.


    "Remember the fight before? I woke you up, remember? " She tried to remind.


    This memory of Johnny has, and is very deep, he does remember his transformation was finally forcibly interrupted, or the kind of repeated saw for a long time.


    "Come to think of it, you''ve been sleeping all day. Now it''s dark outside, but I don''t think that guy in your body can recover in a short time. You and the devil will merge. Let me see." She''s bossing like a soldier under her command.


    Poor Johnny Blazer was just a little famous stunt driver before. He couldn''t resist her power. He didn''t think much about it and began to change.


    "Er --"


    "ah --!"


    "Ha ha!"


    He tossed about for a long time, the flame wrapped his whole body again, the high temperature melted the skin of his face, and the skeleton stayed in the original position of the head. He looked around with empty eyes, tapped his upper and lower jaw, and listened to the crisp sound of his teeth. He was stunned.


    "It seems that the guy in your body has been quite docile. Take back the transformation. Aegis needs your strength, and you need a companion. Come with me."


    Don''t know Daisy''s inner thoughts, Johnny released the transfiguration, and refused her: "no, I''m going to stop the witch heart from devouring the contract of San van gunsa..."


    He said just feel surprised, how can he be so honest, the other side did not ask, he said it?


    Of course, Daisy had a little influence on his sincerity. Unfortunately, the demons in his body are immune to most of his mind control ability. Otherwise, it''s a good choice to become his own man.


    "I''m going to find the grave keeper. Only he knows where the San van gunsa contract is! ... I''m not a prisoner, am I? " Johnny blazer is ready to go to the old man for advice, but he opens the door and finds countless agents in uniform walking around outside. More memories come to his mind. He remembers that he was preparing to kill in Texas before.


    The conscience in his heart makes him not leave, but turn to ask Daisy, the insider.


    "Your troubles are the troubles of howling commandos. Aegis set up this operation team to solve these troubles. Come with me."


    Daisy laughs and leads Johnny blazer to meet other people. The stupid second generation of witches will be the target of the commandos.


    Compared with super agents, vampire hunters and demon hunters, Johnny blazer, a stunt racer, can''t really be on the stage. It''s not unreasonable for him to be a substitute with dum bullets. This guy doesn''t have any combat experience.


    "... the reality is that in order not to let the contract of Saint van gunsa fall into the hands of witches, I must get the contract first. All the clues I have at present point to a tomb keeper. He knows that I am an evil spirit knight, and he may have vital information in his hand."


    Johnny Blazer was quickly impressed by the professional quality of Dame Dugan. The old agent was also a hero who participated in World War II with Captain America. Confused Americans may not remember his name, but many people have an impression of his iconic beard.


    The heroes in history books come out to lead and train themselves, and Johnny Blazer can''t find much to refuse.


    He told all the clues he knew, and the marinated egg who came to the meeting frowned. After the vampire, the devil came out again, and the earth became more and more dangerous.


    "Do you think the grave keeper he said will help us?" He whispered to Daisy.


    "I think so."


    The tomb keeper of several people is not a passer-by, but the evil spirit Knight of the previous generation.


    It''s just that the old man was a little funny. He lived for at least a hundred years by the residual force of the evil spirit in his body. When Johnny Blaser needed help, he generously helped him. Even though he knew that using the residual force of the evil spirit would sharply shorten his life, he still summoned his former mount and went to the battlefield together.


    With a burst of passionate music, they ran more than 500 miles. Before entering the battlefield, the elder told Johnny Blaser that his evil spirit power had run out, and the next battle was up to you.


    The old man saved more than 100 years of hard work, just to accompany Johnny brazier to run 500 miles, then the old man with a relieved expression, pulled the reins and went back by himself!!


    Daisy in her previous life has never understood the meaning of this plot. Old man, are you afraid that Johnny Blazer won''t know the way? This suburb of Texas is full of wasteland, and it''s not the overpass of the imperial capital. Are you worried about him getting lost?You have the strength to lay an ambush. When Johnny blazer and wuxinmo are hard to separate, the old man jumps out and the two evil spirit Knights work together to defeat the devil. This is absolutely a good story.


    It''s also valuable to bear it when Mephisto jumps out and gives the devil a cruel blow. As a result, the old man has to use his strength on the road...


    Daisy doesn''t understand. She wants to see what the devil is like. If she wants to go and watch, she is curious and wants to see what the former evil knight is like What''s the matter.


    "You all go?" Johnny doesn''t even know her name. She just knows from memory that she is wonder woman.


    The name of people, the shadow of trees, even said a few words I''ve heard so much about.


    At this time, only the blade warrior and the female demon hunter knew her waistcoat number. Several people would not accept her head and worship her. However, with her in charge of the battle, they really had enough strength.


    It''s unrealistic for so many people to deliver. During a ten minute special training for Johnny blazer, the dum bomb should at least understand the specific abilities of a few people and achieve basic tactical cooperation. A few people soon took the weapons smeared with holy water and got on the Kun fighter plane.


    The fighter didn''t carry many weapons, and its power was only average, but in the eyes of Johnny blazer, who was still a citizen, it was already a representative of strength.


    It wasn''t long before their plane landed outside a cemetery on the outskirts of Texas.


    They are both secret agents. They are going to observe in secret. The rest of them are not interested in the tomb keeper. Daisy can only follow Johnny to meet the previous generation of evil spirit Knights alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The former evil spirit knight was a little thin, but the old man was hale and hearty. He wore a shabby cowboy hat and looked at Daisy like a hawk.


    If it''s Wanda, you can definitely see that the vitality of the old cowboy has been consumed, and now it''s supported by the power of the evil spirit in his body.


    Daisy can''t see those things, but from the cell structure, she can see that all the cells in the old cowboy''s body are necrotic. From a medical point of view, this guy is a corpse who has his own thoughts and can walk on his own.


    It''s a bit similar to zombies in the East, so he only lived in the cemetery for several decades and hundreds of years. In addition to atonement, he wanted to use the atmosphere here to help prolong his life.


    "Aegis can provide you with assistance in defeating wuxinmo and the demons behind him." Daisy came straight to the point and asked for it.


    The old cowboy first looked at Johnny, and the other party nodded to show that it was true. He laughed. Since the other party came to talk on behalf of the government, it would be a bit inappropriate to pretend at this time.


    "Young girl, do you know what enemy we are going to deal with?"


    Daisy''s wrong answer: "the archangel Uriel came to the aegis branch of Chicago yesterday morning and provided us with the Holy Grail and holy water."


    By implication, we also have backstage.


    In the eyes of the former evil spirit knight, a hundred deputy directors are not as good as an angel, let alone an archangel with a name and surname.


    He was very excited, but then shook his head: "you may not know, I couldn''t leave this cemetery a long time ago. If you have anything to ask, please ask in the cemetery."


    Daisy looked around and realized that the old cowboy was not shirking. According to science, his biological magnetic field has been closely linked with the cemetery.


    The graveyard keeps his body from collapsing. He also integrates himself into the graveyard. Unless he uses the power of the evil spirit left in his body to become a knight of the evil spirit, and uses violence to destroy the contact between the two sides, he will not be able to leave at all.


    Originally wanted to let the old cowboy on the plane said, now can only call howl commando a few people out for an interview.


    Looking at these strange guys sent by aegis to help, the old cowboy still felt very excited.


    Humanoid can''t see what it is. Intuition is not weak. Dumdan Dugan had a firm face, at least a soldier who had been through many battles. The blade warrior and the female demon hunter smeared holy water on their weapons before they set out. The holy smell made the two evil spirit Knights tremble a little.


    Johnny Blazer''s identity as a stunt driver has been exposed. He doesn''t refuse the long-term meal ticket handed to him by aegis. This kind of contract is very loose. He can do whatever he wants and leave whenever he wants. He doesn''t think there is any problem in joining a team that is always in the dark.


    Daisy originally meant that the old evil knight would join in. Even if she could not fight, it would be good to come up with ideas in the rear, be a consultant, and train Johnny when she was free.


    "I''d like to help you, too, but I''m sorry that once I leave, I''ll disappear immediately." Seeing that Johnny had a helper, the old cowboy relaxed a lot. Naturally, he didn''t have the motivation to participate in the five hundred mile wilderness race. I''ll show you the way. Go by yourself. He wants to live a few more years.


    As the leader of the team, dum exchanged information with the old cowboys. He asked a lot about the situation of the enemy and the environment of the battlefield.


    Marinated eggs observe silently when they are transparent.


    Daisy walked around the cemetery. Thanks to Wanda''s promotion, she had a new idea about "planning". This idea is very vague. It''s more like an inspiration, which is different from the inspiration in scientific experiments. Her inspiration is very erratic. If she doesn''t try it right away, she won''t be able to grasp that feeling in a few days.


    She needs an experiment, an experiment that she can''t resist. The old cowboy looks good to her.


    Conventional methods and magic can''t cut off the connection between him and the cemetery, but "planning" is OK. Daisy can "plan" the relationship between him and the cemetery again as long as it takes a little time.


    "I can get you out of this cemetery, but you''d better not resist." There is no corresponding theoretical basis for her planning ability, which is a castle in the air. Basically, she relies on being hoodwinked. Except for dead objects, even the little lion can''t plan. She must declare in advance to let the other party give up resistance.


    The old cowboy didn''t know what she was going to do, but he didn''t refuse. He was not afraid of anything except death.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" After that, Daisy began to draw various geometric figures on the ground of the cemetery.


    All kinds of figures were scattered all over the place, plus a large number of meaningless lines. From time to time, she still lowered her head to calculate for a while.


    Soon, a huge figure spread over half of the cemetery was outlined. Several people couldn''t figure out what she was doing. It was not like blood sacrifice, nor magic circle, but like children''s graffiti, just very neat.


    the old cowboy was not really motionless. He first wore a handsome shovel and had a long time. This posture was tiring. He took up the shovel and stood solemnly.Seeing Daisy walk around the cemetery twice, the old cowboy is a little puzzled. But with a palpitation, he suddenly finds himself "alive". The feeling is very mysterious. It''s like a traveler with a heavy load suddenly takes off his heavy load and jumps into the sea from a pool that is about to dry up.


    The evil power in his body tries to resist this unexpected variable, and even plans to consume the remaining life of the old cowboy


    "er... Me The old cowboy''s body is surrounded by a fire, and the power of evil spirit in his body runs automatically. He feels that he has entered the transformation state. This process is irreversible in his previous cognition. After this transformation, his life will come to an end. The old cowboy is indifferent to everything and is ready to accept his destiny.


    Two seconds later, he found that it was wrong. Only one right hand turned into a skeleton. The transformation progress was forcibly interrupted, and the unwilling force was pushed back.


    "Mistake, your right hand is afraid to be unable to recover." Daisy scratched her head. She didn''t expect that the energy in the old cowboy''s body would die together rather than obey her "plan". Fortunately, it was suppressed in time. The price was that the old cowboy''s right hand could only maintain a skeleton state.


    "Your connection with this graveyard has been rewritten, but your transformation ability has also been rewritten..." she fingered for a long time. She didn''t know what word to use to describe it, and finally chose a computer word: "your transformation ability has been rewritten."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The old cowboy, a mounted police officer during the civil war, did not touch the computer. He had lived in seclusion for a hundred years and never left the cemetery. However, by rewriting the word and combining his own experience, he barely understood it.


    It seems that his transformation ability has been changed into a kind of strange vitality, which has been infused into this extremely old body again. Now his arms are covered with age spots, which are similar to body spots before.


    Although it''s not accurate, he can probably estimate the time of sacrificing the ability of transformation in exchange for ten years of life.


    "Thank you, little girl. I owe you one." The old cowboy took off his hat and bowed his thanks.


    Daisy, a little smug, waved her hand as a gesture of impoliteness.


    The old cowboy didn''t seem to know how to open his mouth. He turned his head and looked at a fast running figure outside the cemetery and asked, "but what about my old man?"


    Ah? Daisy turned her head quickly. Not only did she look back, but the howling commandos and marinated eggs also looked out of the cemetery.


    A horse, two meters tall and full of flames, galloped to the ground with its hooves flying. The flames left burnt spots on the ground with their hooves.


    The horse''s head is completely a skeleton structure, with some sparks from its eyes and nose. It runs over and looks at its owner sadly, without taking a step closer.


    The connection between the former evil spirit knight and his mount was cut off by someone.


    This evil spirit knight can be said to go ashore to be good. Ten years later, he dies, and the dust returns to the earth. His soul can enter the normal cycle of life and death, but this horse has been forgotten by someone!


    The old cowboy just wanted to ask her what to do with it.


    Daisy was stunned. She squatted on the ground for a long time. The last time she smashed a soup bag with a chair, it didn''t count. Today she was full of inspiration. She didn''t expect to use the ability of "planning" for the first time, even if it was a bug!


    This horse is definitely not a knight of evil spirits, and it is not a horse of nature. The old cowboy has no connection with it. It has nothing to do with whether the old cowboy will die ten years later, but there is still evil spirit in his body, which makes the horse never die...


    she created an undead bug similar to Dracula.


    "I''ll give it to you, my old man. My intuition is that you should be able to use it and treat it well."


    The old cowboy didn''t know whether to see her embarrassment or to thank her sincerely. He made a gesture, pointed to the horse and then to Daisy. A simple handover was completed.


    "Thank you." Daisy immediately expressed her thanks. This bug must be handled by her. Otherwise, if she runs away, she will have to go around to catch it. Unless Wanda is allowed to rewrite the reality, she really doesn''t know who can completely kill the horse.


    Ordinary people are not competitors of this horse at all. Ordinary people can''t bear the high temperature of the horse alone.


    The old cowboy turned to tell Johnny Blaser about the San van gunza contract. Marinated egg came up to her and looked at her strange face. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with that old man? Why did he give you this strange horse? "


    "... I have to say that I don''t know the specific connection. It''s a very difficult ability to describe in words. Do you believe it?"


    "I probably believe..."


    Daisy gave him a white look. What''s probably believing! This is not sincere.


    The process of "planning" is very mysterious. Forced explanation is a bit like rewriting a person''s established track.


    The old cowboy has been away from human society for hundreds of years. For the whole earth and the world, he has one more role, one less role.


    Even so, there are still some mistakes in "planning". I can imagine how wrong it is to "plan" an enemy in battle.


    She also speculated that the son of the stars on that day could only send her around the world instead of making other plans, because the son of the stars had a superficial understanding of this function and did not go deep into it at all.


    This skill is too easy to make mistakes. Maybe something goes wrong if you don''t think about it.


    The development of the world and the destiny of everyone have their own inertia.


    Everyone has his own destiny. Steve Rogers will become an anti war cartoonist even without World War II and super soldier serum, which is determined by his character.


    Similarly, Stark has a great chance to become iron man, and hill will become an agent of other intelligence organizations even if he doesn''t enter the aegis.


    Fix that a bad old man who has nothing to do with the world will cause a series of rebounds. What about the higher level? Do these changes really make sense? The inertia of the world made her feel terrible. Daisy couldn''t help asking marinated eggs, "do you believe the world will change?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think I''ve been doing for so many years?" Marinated eggs do not know her doubts, one eye very strange looking at her.


    "Although I was not optimistic at first, I do admit that your gradual reform of aegis has been successful. Daisy Johnson, what you have done is very meaningful."


    "Then you should quickly bring those secret bases to the aegis. Those agents don''t know that they are not aegis agents. What a pity...""Don''t even think about it!"


    After a few words of chatting, Daisy got rid of her doubts. This "planning" ability is too great, and she is not the kind of strong willed person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. She still needs to use it less in the future.


    She went to the evil spirit horse and put on fensaril''s armor automatically. She was afraid that the flame would burn her clothes.


    It''s impossible not to hurt the team-mates. The temperature around the horse is at least a hundred. The horse doesn''t resist her riding, but it''s not close.


    Daisy grabbed the saddle and stepped up.


    "Drive! ¡ª¡ª¡±Although there was an accident, she felt that the evil spirit chariot was still very popular and was ready to go out for two laps in the dead of night.


    "Faster, faster!" On horseback, she kept accelerating the horses.


    The warhorse left the evil spirit knight, and its intelligence broke out completely. At least it was a horse that had lived for more than 100 years. It understood Daisy''s words and ran like Sahuan.


    Don''t worry about the knight''s physical state, don''t worry about the consumption of evil spirit''s power, in wanton running, it soon broke through the speed of sound.


    "Ha ha! pretty good! See the mountain ahead? Let''s go to that mountain Sonic boom is left behind. Daisy enjoys the process of high-speed running. It''s totally different from flying. No wonder so many people like racing cars. It''s really exciting.


    Around Texas around a circle, when she returned to the cemetery, dum bomb also understand the basic task, and made a simple strategic plan.


    When director Dai went out to play, they got the news that the second generation of evil spirits had captured Johnny Blaser''s girlfriend, who was exposed every day. They had to fight.


    With so many helpers, the old cowboy didn''t have to run 500 kilometers with him. He gave his broken magic shotgun to Dame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Several people took the plane to the village of San van gunsa, 500 miles away, to solve all the problems thoroughly.


    Old cowboy horse sent, gun also sent, complete the task of grandfather, and they are separated in the cemetery, said to want to go around alone.


    Daisy told the evil spirit horse to put away the fire, and the others flew to the ruins of San van gunsa village.


    There is nothing to be said about the fighting process. As soon as the battle started, the water demon was killed by the human like body, and five people of the howling commando team besieged one.


    Marinated egg and Daisy stay in the plane and watch the battle picture through the UAV.


    "This is the devil? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful. I thought it was the one with wings and horns in the legend. " Marinated egg is a little disappointed with the strength of the witch heart demon.


    Daisy didn''t say a word. The sorcerer didn''t have time to absorb the contract of Saint van Gunther, so she was beaten by several people. It didn''t seem to have any deterrent power.


    It was a bit difficult for the original time and space evil spirit knights to single out witches and demons, but now it''s easy to fight one out of five.


    Among them, the enchantment weapons of blade warrior and female demon hunter Albert do the most damage to sorceress.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked the marinated egg.


    "I''m looking at the attack technique of this evil spirit knight." In fact, she was just talking nonsense, because she remembered one thing, after the evil spirit knight defeated the sorcerer, it seemed that Mephisto appeared on the stage?


    She can''t remember whether she will be on the stage immediately or later. The reality is not a movie. She doesn''t feel any strong horror of the devil. Naturally, she won''t mention the retreat after the fight.


    However, she secretly used a cross of fire to contact Uriel. This is a keepsake that she sent to her when she joined the heaven camp on behalf of human beings. She can''t make a cross dimensional call, but she can leave a message.


    Let''s say a few words about the current situation and hope that the other party will keep an eye on it.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." I don''t know how much strength Mephisto has in the world. She doesn''t place all her hopes on the other party''s absence or the support of archangels. Fensaril''s armor is quickly equipped, and the sword of killing is taken out and carried behind her.


    When they got out of the cabin, the wizard was in a mess.


    The handsome face was cut from the forehead to the corner of the mouth. The smell of holy water could not be dispelled, and the stench of blood was flowing all the time. At the same time, the witch heart devil was shot an arrow on his left shoulder by the female demon hunter, which directly destroyed his left hand. He was already defeated by five people, and was even more passive without one hand.


    The human like body derives a large number of vines from all parts of the body. Although the whole village of San van gunsa has been dilapidated for a long time, there are still plants living among the bricks and in the cracks in the walls. These plants are his weapons.


    For this strange humanoid creature, wuxinmo is very confused. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t see what this guy was. He said it was a plant. He said it had a soul. He said it was a human. He could be integrated with the plant. The hell flame hit him. There was not much negative emotion to burn, and it would go out automatically in a moment.


    Just as Damon hellstorm, the second generation of demons, can recognize Daisy''s origin, sorcerer found daisy for the first time when she walked out of the cabin.


    His brief consternation created an opportunity for the siege group of five. The female demon hunter held two enchanted arrows and stuck them on his feet.


    After that, the humanoid spread out a huge number of vines to bind the wizardry. The sword of the blade warrior and the bullet of the dame bullet hit the wizardry in the eyebrow and chest at the same time. Finally, the evil knight Johnny Blaser gave the final blow with the eye of judgment.


    "Come out, I''ve finished the agreement!" Johnny brazier takes out the San van gunza contract, a little worn-out parchment.


    Daisy murmured that she had been fooled by their recklessness. It seemed that she had been prepared and didn''t talk much. She was not optimistic that the howling commandos could defeat Mephisto, and subconsciously moved out two steps.


    After waiting for five minutes, countless fine sands were scattered by the invisible wind, and the abandoned village seemed to have put a bomb into it. Although we couldn''t see it, everyone felt that a chill was spreading rapidly from the spine. The ghost of the village was stimulated by the powerful evil Qi and was about to wake up.


    The whispers are full of malice. Once upon a time, van gunsa village was the home of a group of good villagers. They loved to help all passers-by. In the 19th century, they were named "Saint" and renamed "Saint van gunsa village".


    However, all this became ashes under the calculation of Mephisto. The kind-hearted people were bewitched. They no longer trusted each other. A little contradiction finally intensified to death. The whole village fell under their own swords. The good souls degenerated more seriously than ordinary people. These villagers went from one extreme to another.


    This is also the reason why the sorcerer thinks that he can defeat his own Devil''s father as long as he absorbs these 1000 souls.


    Daisy doesn''t want to comment. She''s just a second-generation demon with a broken brain, but the ghost aroused by evil can''t be underestimated. Johnny Blaser''s girlfriend is shaking with her shoulder, the female demon hunter is holding her Crusader and praying in a low voice, and the stewed egg is also relying on her strong will.


    A few ordinary people can''t hold on to it in this kind of environment.Daisy''s left index finger swayed and got complacent. The ring of adult''s fire storm started quickly, and the raging fire circled around several people, helping them resist the deep cold.


    "Ha ha, I''m dead with laughter, young Titan. Do you think fire can resist the resentment accumulated in the past hundred years?"


    With the touching words, from the village came an old man with a clear face and sharp facial lines.


    The old man was dressed in a proper suit, and his pace was erratic. There was a faint smell of sulfur on the road he passed. There was a kind of condescending contempt in his eyes, as if it was his alms to say a word to him.


    The old man is holding a stick with no texture. The head of the stick is a crystal clear white jade skeleton. His hands are constantly groping for the skull. When the stick is on the ground, the time around seems to stop for a moment.


    He looked at Daisy with a wild smile: "young man, who are you waiting for? Uriel? I heard that the seventy-two pillar demon is preparing to attack the gate of hell. I''m afraid he can''t support you. As for the angel behind this guy...


    he pointed to Johnny Blaser: "but dekiel is trapped in a secret place. Do you want to come out? It''s going to take some time on his ability. Want to gather two archangels to kill me? It''s a pity that you don''t know angels or me, hehe. "


    Daisy looked around and didn''t see any sign of Archangels coming down to earth. These guys are too unreliable. Can I go to hell now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Daisy didn''t believe what the devil said. Who''s Mephisto? He is the king of deceit and the most cunning of demons. He would rather believe that there is a ghost in the world than believe Mephisto''s broken mouth.


    This guy is an old liar, at least half the chance is bluffing.


    Daisy also has her own strength. Mephisto is very strong. This is true. After all, she is a devil born from the corpse of an ancient god. According to her estimation, she must be better than mieba without infinite gems. She can draw with Odin in hell.


    But the devil is too dependent on hell. How much strength does he have left after leaving hell? This requires a question mark.


    In addition, most demons are not good at fighting and lack the courage to win. They can''t die anyway. Why fight to the death?


    They are a group of swindlers, and Mephisto is the best among them, fighting with himself in the world, which is not in line with Mephisto''s way of doing things.


    Can see each other just like bearing, don''t like to come to chat with them.


    The battle between the howling commandos and the sorcerer took place in the central area of the village. Daisy and marinated eggs were watching outside. That is to say, they were at the entrance of the village. Now Mephisto came from a distance, and their two directors were the first to bear the brunt.


    "My deal with you is done!" In the distance, Johnny Blazer returned to the human state, holding up the San van gunza contract, and yelled again. However, this guy''s voice is not loud enough. This is a village where more than 1000 people live. The area is not small, and this voice has no momentum at all.


    Daisy wants to wave Johnny blazer over. You want to shout. You stand in my position and shout. You''re hundreds of meters away. You''re farting.


    Mephisto obviously heard what Johnny said. His face was gloomy and his eyes were on daisy who was in the way.


    Detour is impossible and unnecessary!


    Daisy felt that her palms were sweating. She was the father of heaven. Even if she had cut more than half of her strength in the world, she was still a little guilty.


    Step back automatically.


    Huh? What did she step on her heel?


    Quickly looked back, eh? Whose shoes are these?!


    Marinated egg is still the usual dress, black leather clothes, black pants and black eye mask, it looks full of dignity, but now it''s a bit lost with one foot.


    Marinated eggs are 1.86 meters tall. Although the shoes are not as big as boats, they are not small. Black people usually have big feet.


    Now Daisy is stepping on the heel of a big leather boot.


    Marinated egg''s one eye is staring at her fiercely, as if to question, why step on my shoes.


    After a quick look, Daisy analyzed the relationship between them. In fact, they retreated at the same time, but she was shorter and faster, and marinated egg was also a determined person. She would withdraw when she said so, and he would never drag his feet. He also used a lot of strength.


    Someone who can wrestle with the Hulk steps on the toe of the shoe, and the marinated egg quickly retreats and rubs! The shoes fall off!


    Despise! But she still winked at the marinated egg. I''m not easy to run. The other person''s attention is basically on me, but you can run to both sides!


    She retreated for tens of meters in a row, and the marinated egg didn''t lose a shoe at all. She gave full play to the advantage of the king of secret agents and ran to the side quickly. The dark ghost village has no lighting, and the black skin has great advantages. In addition, his movements are extremely smooth, and people without super vision can''t see that he lost a shoe!


    Looking back, I found that the howling commandos were still standing upright. Johnny Blaser''s girlfriend hugged him to death.


    If you don''t come up, you can''t let me pick Mephisto alone, can you? It has nothing to do with me!


    She waved to Johnny, with a big movement, and the other side took two steps.


    The supremacy of the great devil is not for fun. Except for Gaia and sisoon, who are a few ancient gods, Mephisto is the oldest living body on the earth. The lives born at the same time are basically the first gods of Odin''s generation.


    When Mephisto saw Johnny Blazer coming in front of him, most of his attention shifted away.


    "Mr. blazer, will your deal with the devil continue?" Daisy made a timely voice and helped Johnny Blazer share half of the pressure. Based on the principle of common advance and retreat, the other members of the howling commando team also took two steps.


    A few people, including Mephisto, focused on Johnny blazer, a motorcycle stunt driver who was an ordinary person a day ago, even an ordinary person who was determined to die, but could never die.


    He became a knight of evil spirits, met the old cowboys, contacted the aegis and some strange looking people. His original mentality of escape, compromise and indulgence changed unconsciously. He realized the cruelty of the world. There was no reason for the devil to find him. He didn''t want to sink down any more.


    Seems to see his mind changes, Mephisto put on a very fake smile: "Congratulations, Johnny, you completed the deal."


    "Take back your life, your true love, and start a new family. As long as you give back your strength, you will be free."


    The devil''s whispers are full of temptation. In front of him, Johnny brazier shows himself and his girlfriend walking into the church. The wedding dress and flowers, blessing and praying, all are so beautiful.Daisy, aegis and Howling commandos are all far away. Let others worry about world peace.


    Mephisto seemed sure to win, but the next moment he frowned.


    Johnny brazier covers his head, and his expression changes from happiness to pain. Although the illusory world is intoxicating, he is not lost in it, and his body gradually stands upright.


    He pointed to Mephisto: "no, the deal is not finished yet. I will keep this strength against you!"


    Daisy almost laughed. She was very happy to watch Mephisto''s wonderful expression up close. What''s more, with Johnny''s delay, her reinforcements arrived!


    The colorful light flashed, and in the huge light column, the armed Thor and rocky brothers came out.


    Thor nods to Daisy, then unlocks Rocky''s handcuffs and gives him all his equipment.


    It''s not the eternal gun, nor the scepter of mind. Rocky usually uses a golden staff.


    Mephisto is even more disdainful of the two of them, it is a kind of old people in the workplace to see young and backward eyes.


    "Did I get it wrong that Asgard was going to be involved in this? When did Asgard come together with heaven? Can you represent Asgard? Kids


    In Mephisto''s eyes, even Odin is a young boy, let alone a baby. What''s the difference between that and a baby!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Daisy didn''t say anything. She used fensaril''s armor to discuss with Freya. It''s time for Mephisto''s baby to explain her position.


    "Asgard is bound by an agreement not to participate in your war, but Asgard''s prisoners are not asgards." Thor didn''t like to play this kind of word game very much. He would rather fight the enemy to death than do something that would damage his honor.


    But when it comes to rocky this time, when Daisy asks Asgard for help, hoping to send rocky, who is actually Asgard, but has been expelled legally, to help, Freya immediately agrees.


    In the face of his wife and son''s request, Odin didn''t want to punish rocky heavily. This is a good step in front of him. The God King immediately ordered rocky to fight in his own capacity.


    For the sake of his younger brother, Thor could not even die, let alone face!


    An upright Asgard fighter, when Mephisto, a cunning devil, accused the deer as the horse, completely denied that Asgard had participated in the fight between heaven and hell.


    "Rocky is the God of lies. He''s here today just to rectify his name. Let''s see who is more worthy of the title of the king of lies!" Daisy is also beating the drum. In her words, today''s fighting protagonist has changed from herself to rocky. Her role in the play is a helper.


    With a staff and a antler helmet, rocky is speechless. He is well in prison, and is pulled out by a group of enthusiasts to compete with the devil king for the title of "king of lies"? Isn''t that sick!


    However, for the sake of freedom and Scarlett''s hard pleading, he still sticks to his head to fight. Even though rocky doesn''t have much affection for Odin, he is still full of goodwill to Scarlett, the foster mother. He doesn''t want to let her down.


    The staff gently knocked on the ground to prove that Daisy''s nonsense was her real idea...


    Johnny Blaser, who was also a big head, also stood in the front. After all, the cause of this was him, and he could not shrink back from any angle.


    Director Dai took a step back, and then took a step back. She was standing behind them.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to retreat, but that rocky communicates with her mentally. If you stay behind, I won''t fight!


    With a sigh, Thor stood in the outer ring and expressed his position that he could never take part in the war, but he could play an edge ball. If I didn''t take part in the war, I would stand by and watch the war! In order to prevent his surprise attack, Mephisto should set aside at least one or two parts? So he played a role.


    Mephisto sneered. He looked at Rocky at the front, Johnny Blazer half a step behind, director Dai one step behind and the mortals behind.


    He also maintained the posture of leaning on a cane with both hands, and looked at several people with a sneer: "young Titans, gods with no hair, new evil knight, half human and half Vampire... What is this? Is it a tree demon? Do you think this team can beat me? "


    The female demon hunter, the dame bullet and the marinated egg are all ignored by him. The insignificant mortals are not worth mentioning. Only the human body is the only thing he sees. Even the well-informed devil king doesn''t know what it is and what category it should be divided into. It looks like the envoys of Gaia, but the endoplasmic is not.


    "It''s up to you! ... damn it Before he finished his words, Johnny blazer and the demons in his body could no longer suppress their own anger, turned into a Demon Knight, and threw out the chain of fire at the same time.


    Mephisto didn''t evade at all, and let the chains of fire bind him. However, if we observe carefully, we will find that the chains didn''t touch his body, but were blocked by a layer of evil light.


    Rocky was startled by the sudden outburst of the evil spirit knight. He was ready to continue to talk nonsense and fool the other side away. Unexpectedly, he had a bad temper.


    Rocky looked back to see the nature of the evil spirit knight, which made him express his sincere admiration for Daisy''s extensive friendship.


    Demons are brainless. They are brave and fierce. Their strength grows fast and they die fast. Now it''s not a mythical age. There are few living demons, just like the dinosaurs on earth. They are almost becoming legendary creatures.


    "A devil? Your friends are getting more and more strange now? " Rocky asked Daisy curiously that the power of the woman who used to fight side by side is soaring, and he can''t see through it.


    Fighting side by side with the devil, rocky doesn''t ask too much for his allies.


    He can only hope that these allies are reliable.


    Mephisto''s eyes were full of enemies, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    The evil spirit Knights wave the chain continuously, the flame flies, the chain smashes, stabs and binds, and constantly slaps on the devil''s shield, making a dull thump sound.


    "Open your eyes to the Gulf you will never be able to cross." Mephisto did not become the devil form, but still maintained the human form.


    When the walking stick lightly hit the ground, a big wave of evil ideas swept the world broke out. An invisible hurricane swept several people, and countless howls appeared in the wind. Several ordinary people forced themselves to hold on without retreating. The human like body stretched out countless branches to help them stabilize their bodies.Human like bodies are more than half integrated with the natural environment, and they are highly resistant. Apart from tolloki and Daisy, he is the most relaxed person to deal with.


    Thor held the hammer tightly, his muscles bulging, as if he would jump out and give Mephisto a hammer the next second.


    Seeing the devil''s momentum getting higher and higher, Daisy knew she couldn''t wait any longer. In her memory, there was a saying that the longer Mephisto left hell, the weaker her strength was. She wanted to hold each other''s knees and have a long talk. It was a pity that Mephisto was not ready to talk nonsense.


    Her body is like electricity. She''s like a sharp arrow. She goes straight to Mephisto. There''s no way. Who can make her a warrior? Can''t rocky take a dagger to rush up?


    "Young titans are enough for you!" In the face of Mephisto''s evil eyes, she raised her hand and cut a sword.


    After killing the son of the stars, the essence of the whole sword has changed dramatically. It seems that it has become ordinary. However, Daisy knows that the blade made of metal in Asgard''s Kingdom has already changed its inner quality. It''s definitely not fun to be stabbed.


    Mephisto''s eyes were unique. He saw the extraordinary part of the sword. The skeleton hair on the walking stick glowed red. Surrounded by red smoke, one hundred meter long arm seemed to have been pulled out of its skin, and all its muscle like arms sprang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Daisy was smacked like a mosquito, a thousand tons? Ten thousand tons? She couldn''t figure out how powerful it was. All she knew was that her sword cut a two meter long wound on the giant hand, and then she was pressed on the ground like an ant by the giant hand.


    The strength of the red muscle giant hand is like a mountain. She is proud of the strength that she can''t compete with. She has struggled several times. There is a big gap between the two sides, and she can''t move.


    Mephisto despised them very much. In fact, the old devil had already thought about it. He trapped Daisy first, and then defeated rocky, who was not willing to fight. He had no difficulty in dealing with the rest of them.


    "It''s a cross plane attack of his noumenon. If you contact him for a long time, it will erode your mind!" Unlike the big fool Thor, rocky read books every day. He was really knowledgeable. He immediately saw the nature of this giant hand.


    Although Mephisto gives people the impression that he is a devil of the legal system, his strength is not low. At least there is no problem in crushing Daisy, a three-year-old Titan.


    She struggled two times in a hurry, without any effect. Her eyes were all red. The devil''s hand was in a terrible high temperature. She was not afraid of the collateral damage, but with several contacts and a lot of blasphemous words in her ears, she had to open her card after the war.


    Learning from man, material reorganization and her rapid shock, Daisy completely empties herself and walks through the land under her hand.


    When she came out of the earth, the giant hand hesitated and immediately turned around to pursue her.


    The application of this virtual ability made Mephisto a little surprised.


    Rocky made a timely move, and the ice storm all over the world turned into an ice dragon and rolled to Mephisto.


    There is high explosive energy in the eyes of the dragon. As long as it is rolled up, the explosion will make the enemy suffer a great loss. This spell seems to be an ice spell, but in fact, there is a powerful fire spell in the middle.


    "Younger generation!" Mephisto chose to stay away from the powerful magic of Rocky''s own racial talent. He was slightly swaying, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the howling commandos.


    The blade warrior''s reaction is the fastest. The long sword enchanted with holy water cleaves her head. The female demon hunter also opens the distance, bends her bow quickly and shoots an arrow.


    "Toys!" He raised his left hand, and a fierce fire belonging to hell quickly gathered in his palm. This kind of flame composed of soul resentment did great harm to ordinary people. Daisy saw from a distance that she couldn''t care that her huge hand was still chasing her. She took a breath and breathed out at the flame in Mephisto''s hand.


    The flame was completely frozen, and one of Mephisto''s left hands was frozen into a ball. He shook his hand to resolve the freeze. With such a delay, the subsequent attacks of the blade warrior and the female demon hunter continued. He was not afraid of holy water, but being stuck on it was disgusting enough for him. Mephisto blinked again.


    This time, he chose the girlfriend of Johnny blazer, who was the weakest link among all the people present. He could hold her and force him to complete the deal.


    Several people are a little unprepared, Mephisto''s blink is not smoke-free, ordinary, as if it is his normal way of walking.


    "Bang! Bang - "at the critical moment, you can see the quality of elite agents. Two shots, like a foretold, hit Mephisto one after another.


    With the old cowboy''s broken magic shotgun, dum''s role is more like deterrence. The bullet only broke the suit outside the devil''s body and didn''t cause any damage.


    It was a shot from afar by marinated egg that hurt Mephisto. He kept shooting posture and stood upright, like an excellent and fearless master. If you ignore that master''s lack of a shoe, it''s still very fashionable.


    Mephisto gives up on Johnny''s girlfriend and looks back at marinated eggs.


    A fine bullet with fine engravings cut a blood groove from the back of his ear to the corner of his mouth. The bullet was stained with black blood and hovered in the air by Mephisto''s magic.


    "I''ve seen these bullets. What kind of fraternity are those strange human creations? They are indeed human elites. It seems that you have inherited all the heritages? "


    Mephisto seems to be asking questions, but he doesn''t care about the answer at all. He blinks in front of the stewed egg again, and there is a flame between his fingers to kill the ordinary man who dares to hurt him.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±Before his smile lasted for a second, he saw the marinated egg on his watch a little faster, and a huge laser power grid shot out.


    The crisscross power grid covers a space of several square meters, and the dark blue laser envelops Mephisto. This laser is nothing to the devil, but now he comes to the world separately, and can''t ignore it. At least he doesn''t want to make himself too embarrassed.


    He is more interested in this ordinary person who can make two moves with himself. His mouth grows to an exaggeration, and a big flame blows out, directly melting the laser power grid.


    By the time he broke through the grid, Daisy was back in front of him. Everyone can die at the scene, but marinated eggs can''t. They are both teachers and friends. Daisy will never see him die in front of her eyes. What''s more, she won''t agree to be killed by the devil and tortured by each other.Daisy''s eyes were very serious, and she let Mephisto''s fireball hit her. The sword of killing God flashed a little dark light, which also cut at Mephisto''s chest.


    After the first injury, Mephisto chose to parry for the first time.


    A cane of unknown material held her chop from the bottom up.


    She quickly changed her moves, gave a slight rebuke, and the blade of the sword slashed from top to bottom.


    Two people quickly passed two moves, this separation and her strength is almost the same, even a lower level, in addition to the strange blink, other aspects are not powerful.


    The devil''s teleportation is totally instinctive, and her teleportation derived from vibration is incomparable. Daisy directly opens all the super senses and super speed, and when the other person teleports, she chases by high speed.


    From time to time, the sound burst, as long as Mephisto has a pause, she can go up to play two moves.


    "Come on Dudgen, a unique dagger, predicted the position of Mephisto''s blink, jumped out one second before he was about to appear, and hugged the devil.


    "Mortal, your sacrifice is meaningless!" Mephisto was a little angry, and a mortal dared to fight against him.


    The whole body was full of flames, and the bomb was burned to ashes in less than half a second.


    "Who is this guy?" No matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s flesh. He takes away the soul of the dagger. However, Mephisto is a little surprised by the endoplasm of the soul. Like a piece of white paper, is this a living person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Mephisto also has super vision, with the psychology of inquiry, along with the white paper soul of the dum bullet, he looks to the east of the village, where the Kun fighter landed.


    He was surprised to see the muscular man coming out of the plane, wet and fast.


    With the same height, face, and the iconic mustache, Mephisto looked down at the ground, where there were still a few fragments of the burned remains of the dummies.


    Did you just kill a dummy?


    His curiosity could not be restrained. He escaped Daisy''s chop and the joint attack of the evil spirit knight and the blade warrior. He stretched out his hand to draw the new-born dart to the front of him, and the flame shrouded his palms. The bearded agent was burned to ashes again.


    "What a strange man!" Mephisto got a whiteboard soul again, and in his sight, the third dum bullet came out of the plane again.


    The anti perspective device of aegis also blocked his sight. He couldn''t see anything in the plane. He could only make sure that the mustache wasn''t using magic or powers.


    Dame''s strange ability helped them gain a lot of time. When Mephisto thought about the mystery, Daisy found a good opportunity to do it.


    She raised her hand and threw out the lasso. The evil spirit knight who had received the signal also threw out the chain of fire. The human like body stretched out countless vines and bound Mephisto in layers.


    The power of the Phoenix made the devil lose his mind for a short time. Daisy stabbed the sword with her hand. The black blood covered the body of the sword, and the blood dripping on the ground made a sound of "hissing".


    "You''d better find a way. I think this guy will run again!" The female hunter fired two arrows with holy water. The arrows went half an inch deep and finally saw some lethality.


    Needless to say, Daisy is rapidly analyzing the general principle of Mephisto''s teleportation.


    This guy is just an incarnation now. The elements of his body are magic. Geophysical rules don''t work for him. The method of breaking atomic symmetry by weak force directly fails. The evil spirit Knight''s chain also has some ability to limit space, but the devil king also comes from hell, and the power of hell is directly immune.


    The power of Phoenix on the Lasso is too little. The deterrent effect is not as good as once.


    But with her rich experience, she still analyzed some information. Pulling the devil with a lasso for more than ten meters, she finally verified her conjecture. She yelled: "Johnny, don''t loosen the chain. Drive a motorcycle to drag him. This guy needs a short static time to blink. He can''t blink in motion!"


    The evil spirit Knight quickly summoned the motorcycle and pulled the devil to gallop. The blade soldiers chased after him, while Daisy went to help the other side with her sword.


    Because the muscular hand on the other side was too strong for rocky to hold on.


    The slow-moving humanoid also came here to help, but integrated with nature, it seems that the powerful humanoid was beaten away by a giant hand, and rocky was chased away like a rabbit.


    "I can''t stand it on my side!" Rocky complains that a young spirit, who is only over 1000 years old, is chased and beaten by the hand of the devil king. The pressure is overwhelming.


    Thor, who was watching the battle, was so anxious that he wanted to help several times, but he stopped because of all kinds of worries.


    Fortunately, Daisy is not inferior to him. Although she still can''t carry it, she can''t be killed by her giant hand.


    She carried it in the front and rocky put magic in the back. They cooperated well. They couldn''t fight, but they managed to hold the hand.


    Looking at the situation in the rear, the evil spirit knight is dragging Mephisto to run, while the blade warrior, female demon hunter and damball are attacking while the enemy can''t fight back.


    The devil is very angry. No matter what the result of this battle is, Johnny''s hatred is stabilized. This kind of humiliation, the devil wants to revenge on him first.


    "Attack with my sword!" Daisy saw that they didn''t kill enough, so she quickly threw her sword to the female demon hunter. This huge hand was too fierce. It didn''t make much difference if she had a sword or not.


    It doesn''t matter why you throw it to miss demon hunter instead of the better swordsman.


    Unlike holy water, the sword of killing gods has a special restraint effect, but it can''t stand her. The basic attack power of this sword is high. Miss Albert stabs the devil king with the sword, like stabbing tofu.


    Three transparent holes were made in two seconds.


    Several people are trying to attack, and Johnny''s driving skills are fully displayed. There are many obstacles in San van gunza village. He can keep the average speed while avoiding these obstacles, and leave the best attack angle to a few companions, which is inseparable from his excellent driving skills.


    It can''t be too fast, a few people can''t catch up, and it can''t be too slow, the devil will get out of trouble, this degree is very difficult to master.


    "Bang bang -" the marinated egg fired two special bullets again, which became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    "Remember me, Johnny, I''ll be back!" The avatar of Mephisto couldn''t bear the repeated attacks, and it swelled into a huge energy ball, then exploded suddenly.


    Several people are experienced people, they have to avoid the blast wave, only two inexperienced ghost knight can''t die, face the blast wave is OK, his girlfriend was protected by dum bullet, mustache when a human shield, and sacrificed once.The invisible waves flattened the village of San van gunsa. As the avatar left, the arm of the noumenon had no support for the human world, and some regretfully disappeared in front of several people.


    Like him, the body of the sorcerer disappeared. The second generation of the sorcerer turned into black ash and went back to hell to be reborn.


    When Daisy got her sword back, she looked around and saw that there was no booty. Except for freeing rocky, it was a fight in vain.


    "Is this guy free again?" Knowing that rocky is not going back to Asgard, but is going to stay on earth for some time, marinated egg calls Daisy and Thor aside to ask.


    Eternal gene makes Daisy recover quickly, but she is still in a mess at this time. She is equal to being beaten by the arm of a heavenly father. Her memory is right. At first, the arm is almost invincible. But as she stays in the world for a long time, the strength of her arm is weaker. She and rocky have been able to counterattack twice in the later stage. Even so, they still beat her all over.


    Thor didn''t speak, as if he wanted her to wash the floor.


    "Ah? Wait for me? ... it''s Asgard that rocky wants to rule, not the earth. "


    Her big truth left Thor speechless for a while, but it was true.


    He can only nod his head to show that it is true.


    "He can''t join the avenger!"


    "... of course not." Thor and Daisy nodded together, but both were perfunctory.


    Thor certainly wants rocky on the right track. Daisy thinks anything can happen. Even if rocky is going to run in the U.S. election tomorrow, she is not surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    In order to fight against evil, Johnny Blaser left his girlfriend, so there was no need to give up her feelings. Daisy always thought that emotion was the source of everything. There was no desire and no concern for people. She cried slogans every day to protect the world, and the space was full.


    Although stunt drivers can''t do it, it''s also a formal job to be recruited by aegis. There''s no need to give up the life of ordinary people.


    The party flew back to Chicago, where the headquarters of the future howling commandos were located. Meanwhile, marinated eggs would also hand over the clone device of dum Dugan, but the security level was set to level 10 by him.


    This time, with the help of the tolloki brothers, she was able to solve Mephisto successfully. She had to take part in both feeling and reason, and dealing with the God of symbiosis. Daisy asked about the current progress on the plane.


    "The situation is very complicated. Natasha''s investigation just led to a chase. Steve has gone to help her."


    Thor doesn''t know much about human''s lurking and stealing intelligence. In his view of right and wrong, he is either an enemy or a friend. This kind of enemy hidden in the dark has never been contacted. He can only let the super agent black widow investigate and become a professional thug himself.


    Daisy nodded. Although she was called the head of an agent, she was not good at it either. Strictly speaking, her role orientation was similar to that of Thor.


    TOL takes rocky back to the avenger building to prepare for the war. He has asked for leave with Jane foster these days. He wants to watch his brother and prevent rocky from running around. The task is still very heavy.


    Daisy and her people from aegis separated from Thor. Marinated eggs took her to study the plan to prevent the devil from invading the human world in the new era. In fact, there is nothing to study. The devil can''t fight to death. He can come and go as soon as he wants. There is really no good way for human beings at this stage.


    The old horse and the old cow of the howling commando team have been staying for more than 100 years, and they have already reached a certain level of residence. They can watch the ants moving in the grass quietly for a day, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    In the next two days, she was basically dealing with official business. During the break, she discussed with the Avengers about her trip to Japan. When she was bored, a secret phone suddenly rang.


    It was the Viper who called her. The Viper brought her a strange news. Baron Strack appeared in the United States.


    It wasn''t clear on the phone, so they decided to have an interview.


    "What did he come to America for?"


    In the face of Daisy''s question, the Viper shakes his head.


    After exchanging information with each other, they were all confused. However, according to the analysis of the existing information, the Baron did not bring large troops into the United States. At most, they were 100 people. They immediately went to investigate separately.


    ...


    at this time, in the sewers of Detroit, the remaining vampires finally broke through many obstacles and gathered together again.


    Nowadays, there are the most vampires in Europe, and there are a lot of leaky fish in the aegis. It is with their support that the vampires in the United States can reunite.


    The new generation of vampires regrouped under Dicken Firth''s banner. Only two of the first elders of the American Vampire Presbyterian Church survived. Their strength was greatly damaged, so they had to raise a few and shout.


    "The book of darkness! That''s the oldest evil in the world. As long as we have this book, we can reshape the glory of vampires! " Dicken Firth''s words are very provocative, and vampires around him shout and support his words.


    From the noble race to the lost dog, from the high-end villa to the smelly sewer, all the vampires have experienced a tremendous change, and their desire to get back to their old life is very urgent.


    "Mr. Firth, I admit your extraordinary vision, but the book of the dark god has been mentioned in ancient records, which is more than the vampire Bible. The notes of our ancestors warned us not to covet the book of God. They repeatedly mentioned a word, that is, natural enemies! The dark book is the natural enemy of all our vampires


    The representative from Europe is an old vampire, whose breath is obscure and hard to understand. This is a vampire who has magic and can use magic.


    Since he knew that there were many extraordinary powers in the world, Dicken Firth had already restrained a lot. He was no longer the face of the eldest son himself.


    He showed great respect to the old vampire: "my Lord, you are right. The dark god book has no weakness, but its holder has. As long as we start with her relatives and friends, I think there is at least a half chance to get the book."


    What he said is pure boasting, but the book of the dark god is described by him as a big pie, which is an important chip for him to maintain his position in the vampire community. Only by saying this can he gain the attention of the other parties, otherwise he is not valued as a bare commander at all.


    The other two vampire forces, including several younger brothers, are full of expectations for him, but only he knows the pain.


    Before these younger brothers, he also gathered a group of younger brothers and directed several people to kidnap Wanda''s seemingly ordinary younger brother.


    It turned out to be a tragedy. Seven or eight vampires had just rushed past and were beaten to ashes.Two seconds of time on all out, how to die did not see! All I know is that it was a silver weapon.


    He can only think that the opponent''s speed is amazing. If Dicken Firth knows that quicksilver knocks several vampires to the ground in two seconds, studies them and finds that he can''t kill them, then runs back to the villa to borrow Wanda''s silver dagger and runs back to give it to him, he will be even more surprised.


    Mr. Dicken Firth was full of horror. Thanks to the tragic experience of ambushing Wanda last time, he was a little more cautious. He didn''t show up this time, so he survived.


    He once thought about making a report call and using the power of the police to catch the mutant kuaiyin. However, the police have special registration for these mutants who are connected with high-level human beings. As soon as the report is submitted, they are called back by lack of authority.


    After discovering that kuaiyin had something to do with the magic four by chance, Dicken Firth gave up the hard stubble. He was afraid that he would continue to struggle, and finally jumped out to destroy him, which was the avenger alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    When his relatives and friends are not working well, Dicken Firth puts his mind on Wanda''s parents again, but no matter how he investigates, he can''t find any information. The clues are so rare that even the person concerned doesn''t know, and he can''t find out from an outsider.


    The last clue fell on the so-called Baron Strack.


    As the boss of Hydra and the king of secret service, Baron Strack, no matter how capable he is, can''t find anyone, but he still finds some clues in this surname.


    It''s good to say that it''s crooked or that it''s blessed by vampire ancestors.


    Like a needle in the sea of the United States, Dicken Firth was so lucky that he found some clues about Baron Strack.


    The Baron is already a centenarian. He didn''t jump out of the stone. He didn''t join the Hydra family when he was young. At that time, he also had family and children.


    Finriel Gemini is a bit nervous, now the first seven are over, but the two have children, the children will also have children, Andrea Strack and Andreas Strack''s son, now 60 years old Otto Strack was found by vampires.


    Vampires have captured several people with the surname of Strack, including men and women, old and young. This surname is not common in the United States, but it is not without it. Otherwise, as a good friend of Baron Strack, marinated eggs would have found the problem long ago.


    Ordinary people can''t ask for information, so they kill them directly. In two days, three people surnamed Strack disappeared, which touched the alarm line of Baron Strack, the big boss of Hydra.


    Although he doesn''t care about his grandson, his emphasis on his grandson and his many grandsons, he can''t be bullied by others. It''s up to his master to beat a dog, let alone his own blood.


    The big boss felt that someone had to deal with him and secretly sent troops to the United States.


    The Vampire didn''t know the relationship between Otto Strack and Baron Strack, but they found that this man was very suspicious. The old man didn''t retire in his sixties, and he was secretive every day, as if he was hiding some secret. Now Dicken Firth just wanted to take advantage of the other forces Help yourself catch the old man.


    "At present, Otto Strack is an important member of the project team of eliminating mutant human cells in Worthington Industrial Research Institute. The Institute is heavily guarded. It''s hard for us to rush in and catch people. We need some high-level intelligence assistance." Dicken Firth looked at the other two and said he had to use their connections this time.


    Money pays, people pay. American vampires have been beaten too hard, but rotten ships also have three catties of nails. They still have some hidden forces to use.


    American Vampire elders and European old vampires discussed a few words, found that they can operate, they only provide contacts and intelligence, the matter of the attack is still Dicken Firth, so it is not impossible to help.


    After the three groups of people finished their discussion quickly, they went their separate ways.


    Several people did not know that a car was parked right above the sewer they thought was hidden, and the conversation completely fell into Daisy''s and viper''s ears.


    "Baron Strack has a grandson? Ha ha, it''s interesting. " The Viper put his finger in his lip and thought to himself about the benefits he could get from it.


    Can think twice, can only give up, there is no interest to speak of.


    What do you want to catch the Baron''s grandson? Dollars? territory? Or let the Baron give up his army and kneel down to surrender? It''s unrealistic. As a baron, he doesn''t care about the blood of his descendants.


    Besides, the practice of holding the other''s relatives will also cause the dissatisfaction of his subordinates, which is too vulgar. In addition to the fundamentalists who worship evil things, the rest of the nine headed snakes all aim at ruling the world. Although the way of doing things is a little far away from being upright, they are not reduced to the level of street gangs.


    Even if it''s street gangs, they have a bottom line.


    On the contrary, it will break the fragile balance, which is not worth the loss.


    "It''s boring. Let''s get out of here?" It''s no good. Vipers don''t want to be involved.


    Daisy doesn''t want to meddle, but she needs the stability of aegis and hydra. Once the vampire catches the Baron''s grandson and turns them into a vampire, will the Baron make some radical reactions.


    "Go and see. It''s in our interest to have a stable Baron strucker."


    Daisy is not afraid of barons. She can kill them with one hand. Even if the other side has some cards, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    What she is afraid of is that the Baron is out of control and the hydra is out of control. There are too many ambitious people. If there is no Baron to suppress, his subordinates will fall apart. Maybe when there is a big war, the Hydra organization will be exposed.


    World peace needs barons to live.


    Vipers can also figure out the relationship between them. They quickly analyzed the data and found many targets to protect.


    The Baron''s grandson, Otto Strack, who does research at the Worthington Institute. The fourth generation''s great grandson, the prosecutor in charge of the mutant case, reed Strack, and his daughter-in-law, Caitlin Strack. And the Baron''s fifth generation, daughter Lauren Strack and son Andy Strack."I''m going to babysit the Baron''s baby?" The Viper looks at the information in his hand, and it''s not funny.


    "The Baron has arrived in the United States. His people will deal with the vampires. Let''s just fight on one side." Daisy and the Viper quickly assigned their targets.


    She has a good relationship with old Worthington, and it''s not difficult to go to each other''s Research Institute. She monitors old Otto Strack, and the viper is responsible for the secondary target. She''s a family of four of ordinary people.


    ...


    in the dark of New York, men and women take to the streets to enjoy the relaxation after a day''s work.


    Sixty year old Otto Strack did not know that he had a super terrible grandfather alive. He only knew that he had a pair of deformed parents and that he had the evil blood.


    In order to eliminate the influence of blood, he began to study gene knowledge in depth after graduating from University, but no talent is no talent. He is not a genius like Mr. stark and Mr. magic. He has been studying all his life and has not gained much results.


    Ten years ago, Worthington industries, a big financial group, spent a lot of money to build a laboratory, determined to cure all mutants.


    Old Otto joined the laboratory with several assistants, worked hard to tackle key problems, and constantly used his mutant blood to do experiments. Finally, he eliminated his son''s mutant gene, at least he thought.


    This specially adjusted medicine is not universal. Old Otto agrees with old Worthington''s idea that eliminating all mutant genes, curing this disease, and returning mutants to human society are his ideals for so many years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Old Otto Strack admitted that he had cleared the mutant cells in his son''s body, and his life''s efforts were not in vain. Unfortunately, a few years later, his son grew up, married and had children, and formed his own family.


    Grandchildren and grandchildren were born one after another. When they saw the same cell characteristics as their parents, the 60 year old man was shocked.


    After two generations, mutant human cells appear again. Although the cells have not yet reached the stage of appearance, they have been studied for a lifetime, and some subtle features all show one thing.


    Most of his sons have not been cured, but now they are passed on to his grandchildren by heredity. Old Otto feels that his efforts of more than 30 years are in vain.


    Old Worthington, whose son is a mutant named "angel", was kidnapped by Stryker and survived. He even increased his investment in the research laboratory.


    Old Otto has been working overtime today. He not only wants to find the common ground between himself and ordinary mutants, but also makes more elaborate improved inhibitor experiments on this basis.


    He is old enough to drive back to his apartment alone. If he doesn''t have a good rest and his head is dizzy, he can''t do tomorrow''s research.


    Forcing himself to stop thinking, he passed a convenience store and bought some milk and food for tomorrow morning.


    When he passed a corner, he found a child who couldn''t see clearly curled up between two garbage cans. The sound of old Otto''s footsteps woke him up. When the child looked up, he just looked at the old man. Then the child quickly lowered his head and shrank into the garbage can.


    A little beggar, old Otto is not the virgin. He doesn''t want to meddle.


    After the New York war, in order to prevent foreigners from talking nonsense, the New York City Government cleaned up the street people twice. At that time, it really looked better. Now, nearly a year later, the pain has been smoothed down, and a large number of street people have returned to the streets automatically. The number is not small, but much more.


    Old Otto walked forward two steps, his mind has been echoing the children''s sad eyes.


    He sighed. Although he was in trouble, he was not able to live.


    He turned around and walked back. He took out his own hamburger while walking, and he could help him to this point.


    "Take it and eat it." Old Otto handed over the hamburger, but the child''s reaction was very strange. Instead of taking it, he shrank inside.


    Huh? Yeah!! Old Otto, as an old man, is still loving. He thinks that the other party is afraid of strangers, so he puts the hamburger in front of the other party.


    At this time, he felt that a very strange force field surrounded him. As the son of fenril Gemini, he was also a mutant, but he developed and injected inhibitors according to his own blood characteristics. Even the equipment of the research institute could not detect that he was actually a mutant.


    But when he was close to the child five meters in front of him, a frightening thing happened. The mutant cells in his body suddenly broke through the blockade of the inhibitor, and then were crushed by another force field in less than half a second.


    Of course, old Otto is not an Omega mutant. He can''t understand the changes of cells in his body, but suddenly he can realize that a strange force makes his mutant cells completely return to normal cells.


    "What''s this?" He raised his left hand to see his own situation, but no matter how hard he used to use it, his ability to hate before seemed to disappear completely.


    "God Although he is not a genius in research, old Otto has lived to 60 years old, and the basic logical relationship can be clarified. The child hiding in the garbage can is a mutant, a mutant with the ability to restrain the surrounding.


    Treasure, God''s gift, and many praise words float in old Otto''s mind. He wants to take the child back to Worthington Institute. Maybe his blood is the good medicine to remove the mutant gene.


    "Otto Strack?" Just as old Otto was jumping, he heard someone calling his name behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw a few men and women with sinister temperament and heavy makeup surrounded him at the corner.


    Several people are wearing a variety of messy jewelry, nose ring, lip ring a lot, like a group of street hooligans.


    "I''ll give you the money. Leave now, or I''ll call the police." It''s not the first time old Otto has been robbed. In general, this kind of situation is to spend money to eliminate disasters. Street gangs also have their own rules, so they can''t kill easily.


    "You''re not American. You''re from Europe. Do you have barons among your relatives and friends?" Dicken Firth observed secretly for a long time. Old Otto had nothing different from ordinary people. He thought that this guy should be an ordinary man. After all, the streets are not full of powers these days. If even a 60 year old man is afraid, he has no face.


    After knowing the whereabouts of the other party, Dicken Firth went to the battle to catch the man himself.


    "Baron? ... "some of the letters, records and diaries of finriel Gemini are in the hands of old Otto. He knows from clues that his ancestors were a German baron. In his opinion, this Baron should have died long ago.He is sixty years old, buried in the earth, with white hair. He calls another man grandfather? It''s totally impossible.


    The question is, does your grandfather have any inside information? A group of street hooligans come to ask their ancestors most of the night?


    Old Otto has been doing research all his life. He is not as good at dealing with people as Dicken Firth who lives on the street. The subtle changes in his eyes have been discovered by vampires.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know the baron. Great. Come with me." Dicken Firth walked slowly towards old Otto.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll shoot if you come again!" The old man took out a pistol from his back and pointed his wrist at Dicken Firth with some trembling.


    The vampires burst out laughing. They have sharp eyes and are sensitive to the smell. The old man uses ordinary bullets. This pistol is not a magic weapon. Let alone the power and speed of the vampires, even if they hit the body, they will be squeezed out by the muscles.


    I haven''t heard of vampires killed by ordinary bullets these days.


    Dicken Firth has been stimulated by Wanda and kuaiyin recently. Now he finally finds a little superiority in old Otto. He is pressing forward step by step. The distance between the two sides is less than 10 meters. He walks slowly in.


    Huh? The sudden strange force field made him feel a shiver on the cell. He didn''t understand what happened. Old Otto''s gun rang out.


    "Bang" a dull sound, old Otto''s muzzle burst out a ball of sparks, he is a researcher, of course, there is no good shooting, but both sides are so close, it is impossible to miss.


    Dicken Firth looked down at the blood hole in his chest, his face full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    A sense of weakness floated in my heart, blood bubbled out from my chest, and the vampire''s self-healing power and muscle strength suddenly left him. At this time, he was like an ordinary man.


    I underestimated the enemy! One strike after another let him completely collapse, he underestimated the old man, he really has a secret!


    Deacon Firth only felt black in front of his eyes, and his feet were empty. The strength he used to be proud of completely left his body. His internal organs were broken, and a lot of blood poured out of his mouth.


    His body could not hold on any longer, even if he wanted to kneel half, he fell down in front of old Otto.


    The absent-minded eyes and the child in the trash can looked at each other. Is there another child behind?


    The vampire''s future, the dark god book and his wild hope all turned into the past with the loss of a lot of blood. Dicken Firth was unwilling to swallow his last breath.


    "Ha ha, Dicken, stop playing and get up! Er, I was killed, ha ha! " Around a few vampires just work with him, not a confidant, a strong vampire also mocked two, and made an exaggerated shot action, attracted the rest of the vampire burst of laughter.


    But they laughed for more than ten seconds and finally found something wrong. The smell of blood on Dicken Firth can''t be fake. This guy doesn''t move. What''s the matter?


    The strong man vampire doesn''t think that old Otto''s pistol killed Dicken. It''s totally impossible. There''s no silver plating and no magic breaking property. Human weapons can''t kill vampires, just like gravity. It''s an iron law of the vampire world.


    The strong man vampire took two steps forward to see what happened. He just entered the field of super power fading. He also noticed something strange in his body, but he was a little worse than Dicken Firth''s blood. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning, and the gunshot rang again.


    The strong man had a blood hole in his head and fell at the foot of old Otto.


    The remaining vampires couldn''t see the child hidden in the garbage can behind old Otto. They automatically thought there was something wrong with the pistol.


    The book of the dark gods can''t control vampires. They just heard from Dicken Firth, which belongs to the category of never heard of, but now several people have seen the killing effect of this pistol on vampires.


    A few people can escape the aegis''s suppression. They are all people with active mind and a little brain.


    They immediately realized how frightening the rest of the vampires would be if the gun were in their own hands.


    If you can be the boss, why do you want to be a younger brother?


    Several people rushed to old Otto like crazy.


    "Bang bang!" The muzzle of the gun opened fire again and again, and several unfortunate men entered the field of super power fading force. Immediately, their speed dropped greatly, and their muscle movement slowed down. One shot per person was killed by old Otto.


    It is said that several people are not so weak. Even if they have the ability to eliminate vampires, they are also a group of strong men. They are young people. Unfortunately, their bodies suddenly lose their powers, resulting in a short-term out of control state. In addition, old Otto is a bit paranoid of persecution. Regardless, he kills an enemy with one bullet and kills several people....


    his "fierce" skills let us observe in the dark Baron Strack was shocked. He didn''t expect that his grandson, old and frail, would be able to win a dozen!


    At night, when the light is dim, several vampires enter the power field and become ordinary people. The Baron is surprised that he doesn''t see that these goods are vampires. He thinks his grandson is cruel and cruel, and has his own legacy. However, he doesn''t plan to meet each other. Apart from the blood relationship, both sides are strangers. Let his blood live peacefully in the United States.


    "Retreat! A farce! You leave a few to help him with the aftermath. " Baron strucker left the scene with his men.


    Dicken Firth didn''t reveal anything unusual. When the other party touched the Baron''s alarm, he could only think it was a false alarm. The tragic farce plotted by several street hooligans was not worth worrying about.


    However, thinking that this grandson is not good at nothing, he left some of his subordinates to help with the aftermath. Although this is New York, where the public security is not very good, it is a big case that ten bodies appear on the street all at once. He can''t let the police find himself along the clues. It is inevitable that he let his subordinates deal with the bodies.


    The Baron doesn''t want Daisy and viper, who are powerful here, to find their tracks. He takes people away soon. Old Otto didn''t know that his grandfather was watching himself in the dark. He looked at the dead body with fear. He had never killed anyone in his life. Now he killed ten people, and he was scared.


    "Come with me, child, your future has a bright future!" After a lifetime of scientific experiments, he naturally didn''t have the consciousness to destroy the corpse or forge the scene. No matter how dirty the little boy was, he grabbed the little boy and ran away.


    He hated mutants, hated his parents, and the end of the little boy in his hands was to be studied.


    The child can''t feel his kindness and some resistance, but he is small and frail. Old Otto is an adult at least. It''s OK to drag a little boy less than 50 Jin.


    Old Otto rudely dragged the little boy to quickly drive away from the scene.Several Hydra soldiers came out to help him clean up the body and deal with the blood on the scene. Although they thought that the smell of blood was not right, and the blood just flowed out should not be so smelly, the Baron never listened to his subordinates'' explanation, and they didn''t dare to talk much. Seeing that there was no more omission on the scene, they left separately.


    "Leeches? I didn''t expect any extra gains, ha ha. " Daisy sat on the roof of the building in the distance, watching their hard work, thinking to herself.


    She has also sent many Hydra agents to look for leeches, but this boy is an orphan, no name, no surname, no super power, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Now, if you are in a wrong position and are touched by yourself, you can''t let it go.


    Old Otto drove for more than 100 miles and suddenly stopped at the side of the road. His eyes were a little confused, but he still dragged the little boy out of the car and came to a Chevy.


    Dressed in a stiff suit and with big glasses, the bald brother was urgently pulled out to do the task. Although he didn''t understand Daisy''s intention, he took over the little boy from the old man.


    "Thank you. We''ll find his family." Bareheaded brother said very procedurally.


    Old Otto was influenced by the manipulation of his mind. He thought that he had found his conscience and handed the little boy over to the government staff. Especially after seeing the UN work permit on his face, he was more happy and felt that he had done a good deed.


    "You must be scared when you kill someone today. Go home and have a good sleep. Forget what happened today. Go home and have a good sleep. Go home..." Dai Tibet is not far away, constantly using her mind control ability to brainwash old Otto.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Now Daisy''s skill in mind manipulation is not so bad, which is not as good as those especially strong ones, but it''s OK for manipulation to affect an ordinary old man.


    The little boy leech doesn''t know why he has become a commodity. However, compared with old Otto, who has a gloomy temperament and wants to slice himself out of sight, he looks more friendly.


    After Daisy''s crazy suggestion, old Otto finally remembered his murder. In capitalist countries, murder is also a felony, and there are ten murders, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Fear spread in my heart, he killed! New York is not one of the 12 states that abolish the death penalty. If he is caught, the death penalty is safe.


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first!" At this time, he wanted to forget today''s experience and never recall it. He said hello to the bald brother and drove home.


    The bald brother turned his head and looked at the dirty little boy, a little disgusted in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order. He told the child to get on the bus and took him to one of the secret bases of the nine headed snake aegis Bureau.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing that Daisy''s face was very ugly, bald brother could not help asking in a low voice.


    "Take him to a bath." Daisy didn''t give any explanation. Instead, she asked brother bald to lead the man down.


    It wasn''t until the little boy left her sight that she breathed a sigh. Leech really deserved its reputation. Within five meters of each other, Daisy felt that the connection between herself and heartgrass had been cut off for the first time.


    Sharp nails don''t pop out at all, just like they don''t have this ability.


    The only good news is that leeches are not invincible.


    As an eternal cell that can contain, absorb and transform the energy of the primitive universe for its own use, it can not completely suppress it, but it also suppresses 40% or 50% of its power.


    From an outsider''s point of view, it''s like superpower elimination, but it''s not.


    Leech''s mutant ability is just like the simulation of magic girl''s arbitrary super ability and the absorption of naughty girl''s arbitrary super ability. It also has its own upper limit. Magic girl can''t change mieba, and leech has no effect on mieba and Odin, who have a very high level of life.


    There are also some huge enemies, such as the 50 meter high son of the stars, most of them don''t work. The Leech''s range of influence is only 10 meters in diameter.


    Daisy can still be affected because she is too young. After all, she is still a child over three years old in terms of cells...


    however, this ability has been a bug, and it is definitely a sharp weapon to make good use of it.


    The only regret is that this is a boy.


    After waiting for a while in the base, the bald brother took the little boy to take a bath, and then she quietly ordered.


    "Mr. hitwell, this child is of great use to the future of Hydra. I''ll put it in your house for a few days." Her tone is not discussion at all, but order completely, but the bald brother takes it and nods his head doggedly to show that he understands.


    Struggling with her discomfort, Daisy squatted on the ground, looking straight at the boy and rubbing the Leech''s head.


    "We can provide you with living materials and some special training so that you can master your ability as soon as possible and go back to the life of normal people. You can eat, sleep, play ball and go to school like a normal child. There is no free lunch in the world. You need to cooperate with us to draw some blood. Do you agree to this deal?"


    She doesn''t cheat children like old Otto. It''s a trade in itself. There are many vagrants on the street. She doesn''t have such a good heart to help them one by one. Only when they have their own value can they be worthy of her investment.


    The little boy is only ten years old. He looks at Daisy shivering. He can''t judge the profound meaning of it, but he knows he can''t resist, so he can only nod his head.


    Although he was very nervous and uneasy, he completely changed his mind after eating for three days and playing video games for two days.


    It''s not too much to enjoy a good life and draw some blood. It takes three days for the mentality to change from fear to obedience.


    "Take care of him. I''ll send a special team to protect you." Daisy left the bald brother''s house with ten tubes of leech blood.


    Back at the headquarters, which had been renamed Skye building, she found Dr. lizard on the 69th floor.


    Dr. lizard and his team have settled in Skye building, and the redevelopment of the desperate virus has started again. The doctor is afraid of her regret and forgets to eat and sleep. He leads the team to study. The first batch of experimental subjects are being recruited by the whole society.


    "What''s the matter?" Dr. lizard is a little guilty. Daisy has only made a preliminary plan for his research, and most of her energy has been spent on the research and development of desperate drugs.


    The idea that people don''t do it for themselves and that heaven will destroy the earth is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Daisy doesn''t have a big opinion either. There is no selfless and selfish one in 10000 people.


    She came straight to the point: "last time we talked about the problem that mutant cells can''t replace cells on a machine, right?"


    Dr. lizard is a man of professional ethics. Although the focus is not on the sentry robot, he has carefully studied Bolivar Trask''s notes several times and discussed this issue with Daisy several times.Daisy has a lot of problems. One is that the magic girl doesn''t know where she''s gone. Please ask queen Bai to ask Wan ciwang. Lao Wan doesn''t know where her right-hand man is. They haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    Another problem is purely technical. Dr. lizard can''t understand how to copy human cells on a machine and complete transformation, which is contrary to common sense.


    "I thought about it. Our initial idea was wrong. Bolivar Trask''s goal was to eliminate mutants, but I''m not. If hammer military industry eliminated all mutants, who would I sell this robot to after I developed it? Our idea should change from attack to defense."


    Daisy first explained her ideas. Dr. lizard didn''t care about her money making experience, but she listened carefully.


    She took out the suitcase she had brought with her: "you can test the blood in it. I can only say that its effect is amazing and it is also helpful for our desperate medicine."


    It''s not that she cheated Dr. lizard. Leech''s mutant ability can inhibit all abilities, including the desperate virus, but it doesn''t involve changes in limbs.


    What does a vampire look like before, and what does it look like after inhibition. Daisy''s alien cells were inhibited. Her appearance and height had not changed at all. It was impossible to retract her by 1.7 meters. She thought that this was also a feature. Now this feature can be added to the desperate potion.


    First use desperate potion to repair the limbs, and then use leech potion to suppress the desperate potion in the body. In this way, we can not only complete the original purpose, but also eliminate the subsequent troubles such as great change of temperament, self explosion and strong desire for destruction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    In this world, there are many reasons for social unrest, among which super soldiers and super humans are definitely one of the most unstable factors.


    One of them is the reinforcement brought by the desperate potion. The effect of the potion is still too overbearing. Even if Dr. lizard added a large number of lizard cells to neutralize, the people receiving the injection can''t tear the armor like Killian''s, but the effect can only be said to be weakened.


    Body cells have been running at a high speed, burning all the time. The delicate balance of human body is broken by external forces, and even a good temper will be driven mad by drugs.


    Daisy doesn''t want to see Dr. lizard become a villain again. He really doesn''t have the talent to be a villain. Let''s do research honestly.


    First, she injects desperate potion, then relies on Leech potion to suppress the super power, while maintaining the repaired limbs. That''s what she thought of.


    After getting leeches, Worthington industries in the original time and space made a large number of drugs to eliminate mutant human cells. In her opinion, this was a pure intensification of contradictions. Old Worthington might have a good intention. He thought mutant human was a kind of disease, but others didn''t think so.


    Only a few people are willing to give up their superpowers. Let Professor Charles and magneto Wan give up their superpowers and become an ordinary old man? I''m kidding.


    Daisy is going to give old Worthington a potion when she comes up with her research results. If you want to eliminate your son''s mutant ability, you should do it. Don''t open any research institute. It''s good to spend time and energy. If you have the time to help me launder money honestly!


    Mutant genes are no secret. Dr. lizard has studied them both now and before when he was employed by Osborne group, and has studied a lot.


    He soon saw the peculiarity of leech cells.


    "A super inhibition? Are you going to use it to suppress the side effects of the desperate potion? " He has spent half his life doing research on genetics. Dr. lizard''s reaction speed and theoretical level are far better than old Otto''s. except for Mr. magic, few people on earth are better than him in genetics.


    Daisy nodded. If she couldn''t see it, she would doubt Dr. lizard''s level.


    It will take some time to extract the inhibitory components from cells. It will take more time to understand the components and reproduce them by current scientific and technological means. However, Daisy has confidence in Dr. lizard. Old Worthington can find a group of unknown people to study the results, but she can''t do it on her own side.


    Then she talked about her new idea about the sentry robot, which came to mind when the vampires besieged old Otto.


    Since cell transformation is too difficult, get a sentinel robot with power elimination.


    Leech is limited by his age, physical condition and mood. His aura of five meter eliminator is not stable.


    The robot soldier does not have this problem, the energy sufficiency can achieve the maximum scope.


    If any super power enters the range of the robot soldier''s ability, the ability will be automatically eliminated. It is no longer as fierce as the original time and space sentinel robot soldier. It is completely a defensive design concept.


    She doesn''t use the magic female gene, and doesn''t give the robot soldiers the ability to change their powers at will. The control is in the computer settings. She doesn''t know much about genetics, but the computer is Daisy''s strong point. It can be opened when needed and closed when not needed. It is safe and simple, and there will be no serious future trouble.


    Rich and powerful people don''t care about the people at the bottom. They are afraid of mutants. As long as their safety is guaranteed, they don''t have such a strong sense of urgency.


    Cooperation with whom is not cooperation. Relying on the ability elimination version of sentry robot, we can protect the weak human leaders and give both sides a space of equal communication.


    Not to kill the enemy, but to protect the buyers of the machine soldiers, she seems to have seen a large number of orders fly to hammer.


    "It''s operational. It''s much less difficult than before. I think we can try it." Dr. lizard thought about it several times and finally decided on her idea.


    Daisy gave all the ten tubes of blood to Dr. lizard, and they had a good cooperation. Daisy''s cash flow was much more abundant than Osborne group, and she gave money very happily.


    The dawn of limb rejuvenation technology is just around the corner. The guards are all Hydra, and daisy is not afraid of running away. One gets the name, the other gets the benefit, and each gets what he needs. In the future, they will cooperate for a long time.


    ...


    "Jasper, is dinner ready?" Leech shouts to the kitchen while watching the cartoon.


    "All right, dinner will be ready soon!" The bald brother replied busily.


    Although he didn''t know the child''s special ability, he didn''t dare to disobey Daisy''s order, so he took it back to his home and adopted it.


    Originally thought it was enough to make the other party not hungry, but director Dai found that leech ate potato chips and drank coke every day, and criticized brother bald. His tone was so severe that he almost scared him to pee.


    Eat these junk food can you affect the inhibitory factor in blood? If Dr. lizard''s original data are all wrong, the whole set of experimental procedures will be wrong. It''s a waste of Daisy''s money.


    Leeches must be allowed to eat well, but also to maintain a happy mood.This order has hurt the bald man.


    Leech, as a child who grew up begging in the street, has some necessary ability to observe the language and color. He sees that brother bald dare not disobey the order of the beautiful woman. After constant exploration, he finally grasps the bottom line of brother bald. This guy has no bottom line!


    Although he is not going to turn away from the guests, he is already a little bit of a chicken feather with an arrow in hand.


    Today I have to eat pizza, tomorrow I have to eat cake. From time to time, my bald brother has to cook for him and serve him like his ancestors.


    Leech is very happy, from memory, he has not been so happy, from time to time to draw some blood, he does not think there is any big problem.


    Enjoy a day is a day, many people do not have a big ideal have this idea, now the leech is like this.


    He doesn''t have to steal food from others. He has a house to live in, a quilt to cover, and a bareheaded "servant" to serve him. He thinks this is the best life in the world.


    The little boy was very satisfied.


    After serving the ancestors for dinner, the bald brother washed the dishes and sat on the chair to have a rest.


    He also proposed whether he could hire someone to help take care of the leech. On the grounds that no one other than Daisy is trustworthy, he rejected his proposal, implying that the bear child can only be taken care of by him at present.


    A sudden phone call interrupted his thoughts. His eyes looked at the number numbly, but he didn''t know it. He pressed the answer button numbly.


    "Agent hitwell, Mr. Whitehall needs your help." There was a deep man''s voice on the phone.


    Brain a blank bald brother suddenly wake up, who?! Whitehall meeting himself again? Can you spare me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    What bareheaded brother thought of for the first time was Pierce''s old face full of orange peel, as well as the fierce eyes of the other party who was shot in the chest and full of resentment staring at himself.


    He was very scared, too scared.


    The other side of the phone thought he was stunned. Of course, the bald brother was really stunned...


    after a few seconds, he asked dryly, "who are you? I don''t know any Whitehall!"


    Only a few people knew that pierce had been killed by skinhead at that time. In order to keep secret and prevent skinhead from being retaliated by Hydra loyalists, Daisy secretly erased part of the memory of those participants that night. Several special forces only remembered that pierce had been killed by stray bullets in the crossfire.


    That is to say, except for Daisy, no one knows that pierce died in the hands of bald brother, and no one knows that deadly phone.


    Now this deadly phone rings for the third time. Brother bald is at a loss. Are you finished?


    He knew very well that if the name of Whitehall could be given to the opposite side, it meant that it was still a hydra. As for whether it was really Whitehall, it was not clear.


    "The doctor values your talent very much. Tomorrow night, we''ll have an interview." He was given more than ten seconds to sort out his thoughts. Then he showed his solicitation and quickly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, bald brother forced himself to calm down. After all, he was trained as a secret agent, kicked down from the roof by the black widow and pulled back by the Falcon. After such a terrible experience, he can still put the insight plan in order. In addition to being counselled, he has excellent abilities in all aspects.


    After careful analysis, I recalled the tone and words of the other party. Since the second call was made by Pierce, will it be the same as the first one?


    Time passed more than three years, nearly four years, reluctantly recall, but also come up with a rough idea.


    In the words, the other party is sure that he will go to the appointment, and the tone is a bit similar, which makes the bald brother a little suspicious. Maybe four years ago, the liar appeared again?


    He didn''t dare to ask Daisy about it, otherwise it''s hard to explain why he didn''t find anyone else?


    Because of leech, he knew that there were special forces protecting him secretly, so he was not very afraid.


    This is the only way he can think of.


    Nervous, everyone looks like a bad guy, holding on to work and take care of bear children, busy all day, nothing can happen.


    At 3:30 in the morning, the bald brother heard a fierce gunshot.


    He immediately thought of yesterday''s phone call. How dare these people? Blatant attack on aegis, is this to hijack him?


    He picked up the phone in a hurry. Unfortunately, there was a lot of radio waves in the phone. At least he had received professional training. He knew that the telephone signal nearby was blocked.


    "Come down, agent hitwell. We''d love to talk to you." During the day, the low voice of a man on the phone rang out in his downstairs living room.


    The other side waited for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he continued: "if you don''t come down, we''ll go up."


    Bareheaded brother thought again and again, he had to go down, even if he ran away, he had to run from the first floor.


    Brother bald has a secret that no one knows. He''s afraid of heights. He''s afraid of heights when he looks down from the second floor. He doesn''t dare to jump out of the window and run away.


    If the other party wants to hold him, he will not be killed. At least his life is not in danger now. He took out a pistol from the drawer. I don''t know if it''s useful. At least it can bring some confidence to himself.


    Gently push the door open and walk down the stairs.


    Huh? Looking at the tall and thin middle-aged man with round glasses sitting in his living room, brother bareheaded was slightly stunned. He had seen the photo. Although the middle-aged man was not wearing military uniform, he was wearing a suit, but he knew that this man was Whitehall.


    As a hydra giant, of course, he won''t be too busy to solicit. Sunil bucksey, the number one horseman around Whitehall, waved to him first.


    "Sit down, agent hitwell. Mr. Whitehall has come to you with sincerity."


    Bareheaded brother looked at his door. There were two soldiers with automatic rifles on guard. There was a faint sound of gunfire outside the door. The sound was getting louder and louder. It showed that after the initial surprise, the special forces had taken the advantage and were attacking him.


    If he sits in the rear command room, he can analyze more intelligence, but now he becomes the protagonist and goes deep into the core area, so he is not calm.


    Shiver, quail like sitting in the chair.


    "Agent hittville, we want to know the distribution of Hydra members in aegis Bureau. It would be better if you could often report to me the itinerary of the beautiful director in the future..." as a veteran of World War II, Whitehall also knew that it was not appropriate to pretend at this time. When he saw brother bald sitting down, he immediately put forward his own request.


    He was in a hurry, even meant to cut the mess quickly.


    But the Leech''s voice upstairs interrupted him.


    "Jasper, what''s the sound outside?" As a child growing up in the street, leech is very sensitive to the sound of gunfire. He shrinks in the quilt and shivers. Finally, he can''t help asking.Whitehall raised his chin on bucksey, who understood, took the pistol and went upstairs.


    "No, no!" He didn''t know what he meant by "don''t hurt the child" or anything else.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt the child. I heard it''s your adopted child? Agent hittville is so loving. Ouch, this child is very clever. Mr. barksey, bring it to me


    After a short time, bakhi took down the leech upstairs. His pistol was firmly pointed at the little boy''s forehead, and the bear, who was like a bag, did not dare to move.


    Whitehall''s face was full of winning expression. Like many villains, he showed a very fake smile.


    Beckoning to his subordinates, he wants to control the children in his own hands, so that he can have more chips to hold the bald brother.


    Bareheaded brother watched leech being carried away by bakhi. He was anxious and wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare to draw a gun after all.


    "Ha ha! ¡ª¡ªYeah?! " Whitehall is going to say a few words, then take the child away and secretly control the bald brother.


    But as soon as he laughed twice, he felt that some subtle changes had taken place in his body. The alien cells, which were derived from Daisy''s biological mother and maintained his longevity, suddenly got out of control, and then suddenly fell silent.


    It seems that there is a very hot knife at his stomach, kidney, liver and heart stabbed down.


    This was so violent that his throat couldn''t restrain the heat flow. With a "wow", he spat out a big mouthful of black blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The alien cells used to maintain life are completely suppressed by leech powers. It''s not fatal when it happens to others. Like those vampires, they are young people without powers, and they don''t have injuries.


    Whitehall is different. With a large number of precision operations, he grafts the alien cells and his own cells together to maintain the aging body organs. Now these alien cells are out of action, and the organs can no longer bear the aging of the body.


    With a bang, his body fell heavily and knocked over the tables and chairs in the living room of brother bald. Brother bald and bucksey with a leech were startled. They didn''t understand what happened to him.


    What''s your boss doing? Bakhi, a handsome Italian, was confused.


    "You! ¡ª¡ª¡±Whitehall labored to spit out a word. His fingers trembled and he could not speak any more. His lung lost its basic function. It was clear that there was oxygen around him and no one put a plastic bag on him, but Whitehall felt that he could not breathe at all.


    A living sense of suffocation knocked him down. In the light and flint, he was conscious for a moment. He realized that it was the leech problem. He wanted Bachi to take the human away quickly. Maybe if the human left a certain range, the transplanted alien cells in his body could return to normal.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to point to leech, but brother bald and the two Hydra soldiers at the door felt that he was referring to bakhi with the child in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Bakhi didn''t understand his boss''s meaning. He was so panicked that instead of retreating, he took two steps forward.


    Leech knew that his ability was influencing the guy with round glasses. He struggled desperately to leave bakhi''s arms, but he was too weak to break free.


    A lot of hypoxia makes Whitehall''s face red. Many organs in his body are decaying rapidly. His heart is becoming weaker and weaker. The only air left in his lungs is squeezed out of his mouth, accompanied by countless blood.


    Epilepsy? Baldheaded brother saw this disease when he was in India. He stepped back two steps and looked at bakhi sympathetically. He can''t run away from the pot of murdering the Hydra giant.


    Not only did he think so, but also the two Hydra soldiers at the door glared at bakhi as if looking back at Whitehall. What should they do when their boss was killed by the second man? Is it revenge for the eldest or pay off?


    "Not me? How could it be me! Must be you? It''s you... "Bacci, a handsome Italian, has completely become Italian. The change happened so fast that he doesn''t know what happened.


    But he knows he can''t carry the pot. He''s a business elite who has no power to bind the chicken. He killed a big man of Hydra. Do you want to live?


    The pot had to be thrown to others. He locked the suspect on the bald brother for the first time. He didn''t know the murder process, but it must have something to do with him.


    "It must be you!"


    "You talk nonsense! It''s you


    Two greedy and afraid of death guys try their best to throw the pot on each other''s head. They also want to save people, but their eyesight is all there. Whitehall spits blood, and life has entered the countdown. There is no way to save it.


    "Pa pa -" cheery applause, accompanied by applause, the sound of gunfire outside all stopped.


    Daisy came in clapping her hands in her double breasted coat and tassel boots.


    The two Hydra guards at the door could only move their heads, and the parts below their necks were completely out of control, just like other people''s bodies. They looked at Daisy dully.


    "It''s really a good play. I heard the gunfire from you in the east of the city. Fortunately, I came to have a look. Mr. hitwell, you''ve done a good job. You can be regarded as two famous kings..." looking at Whitehall lying on the ground with one breath left, Daisy just felt happy.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! I haven''t avenged you yet. You''re afraid that you won''t die fast enough or miserably enough, and you''ve rushed here!


    "No, no, I didn''t do it! He did it What "two famous kings" is not English. Bald brother didn''t understand it, but he understood the preceding words. He pointed to bakhi in a hurry to clear his grievances.


    The tone was urgent, but his manner had relaxed a lot. He thought he was Daisy''s confidant. If he was in danger, the boss would save him.


    Bucksey didn''t have the confidence. They just came to deal with daisy. It was too late to beg for mercy. He wanted to raise his pistol and kill her.


    But the next scene almost scared his liver out. As soon as his pistol was raised, he saw that the gun suddenly left his palm and turned 180 degrees in the air, with the muzzle straight at him.


    Mutants? Powers? Whatever it was, he knew he was in trouble.


    "Mr. barksey, put the baby down. Leech, go back to your room Daisy has always been out of Leech''s reach, and this ability inhibition effect is very annoying.


    Italians dare not resist, honestly put the boy down, leech free, ran upstairs room.Whitehall has finally left the scope of super inhibition, but the damage in the body is too serious to allow those alien cells to dock with the body cells without surgery.


    His lips moved slightly, as if to give Daisy a hand for Hydra''s sake.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you even want me to save you?"


    Daisy, with a sneer on her face, squatted beside Whitehall and said softly, "did you let that poor woman in the ancient oriental country go when she begged you twenty years ago?"


    What do you mean? Whitehall was a little surprised at first, but he soon thought of something, and a wave of fear came to his mind.


    "It seems you have thought that you killed my mother and used her powers to support her life. Do you still want me to save you now?"


    Plain words fell in the ears of several people around, like thunder.


    The Revenge of killing mother! This hatred is too big. If you kill my mother, I''ll kill you! It''s perfectly reasonable to take revenge on your biological mother. It may not be legal in some areas, but do they need to talk about the law?


    Daisy is sending a signal that Whitehall is dead today, and I can''t save him if I come!


    Brother bald regretted for a while. I knew you had such a big hatred. I should have admitted that I killed Whitehall just now! It''s better to avenge the boss than to flatter him a hundred times.


    But after all, he could only think that he could not bear the responsibility of killing a hydra giant. The most important thing was that he did not know how Whitehall became such a ghost. In fact, Daisy would be angry if the donkey''s lips were not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    The baldheaded man pretended to be dumb, and Sunil bakhi, a handsome Italian, immediately realized his turn for the better.


    Although he didn''t understand what was wrong with his boss, several people around him, including himself, felt that it had something to do with him.


    Is there something wrong with the girl you found for the boss last night? Is the mushroom soup this morning poisonous? There are many reasons for this mess.


    Now in this situation, it doesn''t matter what the reason is. What matters is that he has to save himself, save himself in front of daisy, and save himself under Whitehall''s loyal men in the future.


    Daisy''s deep hatred made him see a way to live. Since the old road is blocked, it''s not impossible to change the family. There are nine headed snakes in the world!


    "Miss Johnson, Mr. hitwell, you''re right. This is the guy I laid my hand on. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time!" He pointed righteously at Whitehall, who had already breathed a sigh of relief and was relying on the strong vitality of alien cells to maintain vital signs, showing his loyalty.


    Hearing his confidants betray him, Whitehall gushes out another mouthful of old blood.


    Baldheaded brother''s "you are a traitor" look made Bachi very uncomfortable, but now he can only hold on, gnashing his teeth and looking at Whitehall, as if they had a deep hatred.


    Bucci''s remaining light keeps looking at Daisy, but there is no praise, praise or appreciation in his imagination. The beautiful director shakes her head gently, showing an expression of neither laughter nor tears, which makes him dumbfounded. What''s the meaning? Isn''t that right?


    Daisy laughed and said nothing. She was too clear about what was going on, but there was no need to explain to them.


    Let the Italian fool go, the other side to take refuge in themselves, get shelter, this she is very happy.


    The left hand grabs falsely, bakhi''s pistol comes to her hand, turns around and kills the two guards at the door. These are all loyal to Whitehall. It''s impossible for them to take refuge in her, and they already know too many secrets.


    Throwing the pistol back to Bakshi, she ignored the panting Whitehall lying on the ground: "Mr. Bakshi, I accept your loyalty. I mourn the death of Dr. Whitehall. I hope you can integrate his men, hand over his property and continue to play your role in the court of Hydra."


    After a set of high sounding lies, she sent the Crossbones to follow bakhi back to northern Europe to sort out the remnants of Whitehall. After thinking about it, she informed the Viper that they were ready to divide Whitehall''s territory and manpower. At the critical moment, they had to pull Baron Strack, because those loyal Germans would not take refuge in their two women.


    "You can handle the specific distribution. It''s OK to give the Baron a part. I''m going to deal with some private affairs."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    The Viper knows about Whitehall and her mother''s revenge. Now that the enemy is in her hands, she must take time to deal with it. They had a simple phone call, and viper said that he would personally lead the team to northern Europe to deal with the remaining Hydra there.


    "Ophelia will come with her in a moment, and you will go with her. As for Mr. hitwell, you need to continue to do what I told you before." Two simple sentences will arrange their schedule.


    Seeing that she was very casual in directing another Hydra boss to do things, bakhi was astonished and immediately showed his loyalty.


    Daisy is not ready to deal with private affairs in front of outsiders. She takes white hall, who is still in a state of frequent death, and sends it back to the villa. This guy has Daisy''s mother''s cells in his body. He pulls people to the grave and kills them with a knife, and then cremate them with Daisy''s father. This method is simple and crude, but it seems not suitable.


    Parents must be buried with their parents. What''s the matter with a Whitehall in the middle? Mr. Hyde and Daisy have no feelings, but she won''t burn a man to block the father. She must take advantage of Whitehall''s life to separate the cells.


    Her "planning" can be done. It''s troublesome and easy to make mistakes. It would be disgusting to make Whitehall immortal again.


    At this time, magic is the only choice, cramps pull marrow sucking blood, these things look like the category of black magic.


    Back to the villa, the sleepy Wanda called up.


    Wanda didn''t know what she was dreaming. Her face was red. When she saw Daisy calling, she pulled a large piece of her pajamas down, showing a large white towering.


    "... I''m looking for you!"


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t say much. Wanda was confused and didn''t understand. All she knew was that Daisy was going to take her out. She immediately took off her pajamas and put on a sports shirt. She took her coat and went to the countryside with her.


    "This is the guy who killed my mother. I want to take out the cells in his body about my mother and bury them with my biological father." Daisy said her request briefly, then asked Wanda if magic could do it.


    Wanda was surprised when she heard the news. She immediately realized that her face was out of season. Daisy must be very sad now, and she must feel the same!


    Wanda secretly cheered herself up, pursed her mouth, pretended to be very serious, and thought while brewing emotions.Can magic do it? Certainly. The soul can extract and divide at will, not to mention the tangible and qualitative things like cells.


    White magic can''t do it, but for black magic, it''s a completely professional field.


    "What a bad man! Wait for me to think of the most vicious magic Wanda automatically brings her life experience into her. She thinks Daisy is very poor. Listen to this, it means that her parents have both died. Even if they have died, her mother''s cells have been used by bad people. Now she must be very sad.


    She raised her leg and gave Whitehall a strong kick to show her common hatred.


    Wanda first took a drop of Daisy''s blood. She had absolute trust in Wanda. The other side would not do anything wrong with her own blood, so she squeezed a drop of blood from her finger belly.


    Wanda first identified the blood features, and then applied them to Whitehall for screening.


    White hall, who had been in a coma, was awakened by the pain. The pain made him roar loudly.


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s too much. Whitehall relies on precision surgery to extract cells and various tissues from Daisy''s biological mother, and then grafts them onto her. In order to maintain the activity of cells, Daisy''s biological mother must be kept alive.


    A little bit of extraction, a little bit of transplantation, waiting for Whitehall to recover, and then examination and analysis, extraction and transplantation again. The operation time span is very long, and her biological mother''s pain is definitely ten times more severe than now.


    Daisy watched Whitehall rolling in the mud with a blank face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Wanda doesn''t have much sense of right and wrong. She only cares about Daisy''s feelings. Since she is Daisy''s enemy, she is also her own enemy. The mantra in her mouth never stops, and a lot of magic quickly converges.


    The killing feast of fararrach! This is also a high-level spell named after the great demon God, which was specially developed by the great demon God to torture the enemy.


    The enemy''s will will will be strengthened by magic, he will not be hurt and dizzy, and he will not die, even if he is cut to a head, he will not die. This magic can be used to kill people, and in turn, it can cure people who are about to die, and leave them a breath. Both sides can be touched. This is the reason why the eight evil spirits wander between the good and the evil.


    The essence of magic is hard to define good and evil.


    Now Wanda has changed her goal a little bit. On the one hand, she strengthens each other''s vitality so that Whitehall won''t die immediately. On the other hand, she extracts a large number of cells from his body that are homologous with daisy.


    Blood surged, countless wounds burst out on the body, and many bloody organs and blood squeezed from the wounds.


    Daisy took a big box and motioned to put it in.


    Wanda was busy for ten minutes. Whitehall was completely turned into a bloody person. She felt it twice and made sure there was no omission. Then she looked back at Daisy.


    "Thank you. I''ll take you back first." Daisy took advantage of her height to kiss Wanda''s forehead to show her gratitude. It didn''t have any special meaning in her eyes. It was just a kind of intimacy. The little witch was so elated that she felt that she had taken a big step forward and wanted to torture Whitehall again.


    "You go and get busy. I''ll let Pietro pick me up. Don''t be too sad..." Wanda comforted her in a low voice.


    "Well, you go back to bed early. I''ll go out for two days." Daisy''s mood is really not good now. There''s nothing to worry about when Wanda asks kuaiyin to pick her up. There are few people on earth who can beat their sister and brother.


    After Wanda said that Whitehall''s life would be extended by magic for one day, she left New York with the man and the box of cells and flesh.


    ...


    "are you going to the east to bury your father? Well, I''m sorry. If you need any help, please don''t be too sad All the way through the marinated eggs, Daisy took away Mr. Hyde''s body.


    After identifying the direction, when she reappeared, she had come to the ancient oriental country, Hunan Province.


    Her parents met in a small village in the mountains west of Hunan, where they lived for several years until Daisy was born and her mother was taken away by Whitehall.


    Aegis did not conduct an in-depth investigation because of Pierce''s cover up.


    In the already unconscious white hall brain read a little scattered information, Daisy rented a car from the local, pulled the coffin and began to climb the mountains.


    Driving between the mountains, she kept comparing the map with Whitehall''s memory.


    The development of the ancient oriental country is too fast, and even the mountainous areas have changed greatly. Many people have walked out of the mountains, and after 20 years, many people can no longer remember the existence of such a village.


    "Jiajia village?" On the way, she asked an old man who was driving a tricycle. Next to the old man was an eight or nine year old girl. Her eyes were bright and she had been watching her secretly.


    The old man shook his head to show that he didn''t know, but the little girl wanted to say nothing.


    "If you know something, please do let me know. It''s very important to me." She asked earnestly.


    The old man bowed his head and thought, but still to no avail. The little girl beside him pulled his sleeve and whispered a few words in local dialect.


    The old man pointed to the mountain on the left: "there used to be a village in the valley of that mountain, but all the people died. I don''t know if it''s the village you''re looking for."


    The old man said and drove away, the little girl has been lying on the seat looking back at her.


    Daisy looked to the left for a long time. It was a big mountain. There was no road. It took ordinary people a lot of effort to get in.


    She parked the car at the side of the road, called the rental company, and then gave the other party the money for the car. It doesn''t matter whether they want someone to drive the car back or just give it up.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she pulled the coffin and Whitehall to the mountain by gravity.


    Looking at the dead horse running on the mountain, it looks very close, but actually it''s far away, but it''s much easier for her to fly in the sky.


    The memory of the dilapidated village is similar to that of Whitehall. It has been abandoned for a long time. Some pieces of tables, chairs and pots are scattered on the ground. The structure of the house is quite characteristic of the 1960s and 1970s. Although it is not beautiful, it is strong and durable.


    The coffin and Whitehall are still in the middle of the village by her, and a half dead guy is not afraid of him running away.


    Daisy pushed aside a room at will.


    There were cobwebs all over the room, some wild animals'' excrement piled everywhere, and a weasel ran away quickly after she pushed the door.


    "This should be it?" Looking through the rest of the rooms, I found half of the torn sleeve, on which a hydra sign stood out.


    The village is not without fighting back. The village is not simple. They live in seclusion in the mountains because they know their secrets. They share the same roots with attilan and are an alien village.There are terrigen crystals in the family, and even the terrigen crystal that Daisy first got is from here.


    Several of Whitehall''s men died in those years. He abducted Daisy''s mother, and the rest of the villagers gave up the stronghold and walked out of the mountains.


    In the east entrance of the village, there is an independent house, in which there are several pieces of paper written in English, all of which are related to chemistry and medicine. This should be the place where Daisy''s biological father and mother lived.


    Taking out the shovel in her backpack, she dug two big holes in the back of their house.


    It''s easy for her to do this job. It''s already dark after the whole process of burying.


    I recited a passage of the Bible, and I recited the curse of death I saw on the road.


    Some of the furniture that the couple shared, as well as several photos of Daisy before she passed, were burned.


    The wine spilled on the grave, and she sat silently for a moment, reaching for Whitehall.


    This person is almost out of breath. She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She has a knife on her neck and inherited their daughter''s body. She has also completed the responsibility of revenge. Daisy of the original time and space is not as good as her.


    For fear that Whitehall would be resurrected by someone, the body was burned on the spot and ashes were scattered everywhere.


    "I''ll take revenge for you too. I hope you can be together after you die. But you are not good tempered people. Let''s tolerate each other in heaven and live a good life."


    She started to leave with a flurry of nonsense.


    But before she left, she looked through the valley and found a small figure trudging more than 1000 meters north of the village entrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Is that the little girl I met on the road? Daisy didn''t pay attention at that time. When she looked carefully, she found a lot of clues. She saw that the other party''s route should be the village, and the steps that she was going to leave came back. Not only that, she also rekindled the fire to show the other party the way.


    After waiting for an hour, the other side ran to her with difficulty.


    Seeing that she had not left, the little girl was leaning on her knees breathlessly, and Daisy didn''t urge her to look at her, waiting for her to speak first.


    It seems that the little girl went home and changed into a sportswear. After that, she kept running to the mountains. Daisy could fly, but she didn''t have the ability. She ran for most of the day before she found her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late, son. Go home quickly. Your family should be worried. " Daisy could guess what the other person was going to say, but she was still a hermit, trying to persuade her to leave.


    Where is the little girl willing to go? She grew up listening to her mother''s words and realized that she was a little different from others. With the popularity of online novels here, now she seems to see her chance coming. How can she give up.


    I didn''t pay attention during the day. When I observed carefully just now, Daisy found that the girl had alien blood, and there were some relatives between her blood and daisy.


    The little girl saw that she was kind and didn''t look like a bad person. With the faint echo between her blood, she finally went crazy.


    "Can I ask you something?" She asked cautiously.


    Daisy smiles, which means yes.


    The little girl was very clever. She saw the two new graves behind Daisy and felt that she had guessed something.


    "These are my parents. They used to live in this village for some time. Now I bring them back to be buried together. Is there any problem, little girl?" As if she knew what the other person was going to ask, Daisy spoke first.


    The little girl was terrified by her failure to follow the routine. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Xiaoyi."


    This name surprised daisy. She knew it. Chen Xiaoyi was the leader of the alien race in the later period of marvel, when black bat king and medusa both retired. She had the mechanical talent no less than hank, the beast. The code name "isobaric" ability was to control atmospheric pressure.


    These days, there are no weak people, no matter they are alien or mutant, who can be related to mechanics, no matter she is a shock wave girl or Chen Xiaoyi.


    It''s just that Daisy didn''t expect that the other person and herself were still relatives...


    the name, birth place and alien cells in her body could match each other. The most important thing is that the girl still has a heart that is not willing to be indifferent and needs to seize a chance.


    It''s hard for an ordinary person to make up his mind to trudge in the mountains for most of the day in order to meet a passer-by who seems kind.


    It took a lot of courage for her to come to see Daisy at great risk.


    "Well, Xiaoyi, what can I do for you?"


    The little girl took an old notebook from her schoolbag and handed it to Daisy.


    She flipped through it carelessly. It was a diary from the perspective of women. There was a lot of nonsense about her family, but her extraordinary character was mentioned between the lines. However, even when she reached the last page of the diary, the owner of the diary could only keep a limited reverie about the extraordinary power, and did not take that step in his whole life.


    With super speed and super vision, Daisy finished in less than two seconds. She raised her diary and asked.


    "Whose is this diary?"


    "My mother... People in the village said she was crazy..." the little girl''s tone was a little low.


    Daisy was silent for a while. The owner of the diary was a little detached at first, but then fell into a state of anxiety and anxiety about gain and loss.


    Daisy guessed that most of the old people in the clan were killed or died of old age by Whitehall. The owner of the diary knew that he was an alien, but he didn''t know the information about the terrigen crystal, let alone the information about the terrigen crystal. He only knew about alienation in some scattered records of the clan, and had no idea how to start the blood.


    Bloodletting, praying, fasting, and even practicing all kinds of Qigong.


    This woman ended her life in madness.


    The other party mentioned Daisy''s biological mother between the lines, full of resentment towards her biological mother, and wrote many sentences blaming her for attracting foreign enemies.


    However, on the last page of her diary, she put down her resentment and finally forgave Daisy''s biological mother, saying that she was her own sister.


    Looking at the little girl in sportswear and worried, Daisy is a little speechless, which means that Chen Xiaoyi is her cousin?


    "What is alien? Where does the stranger come from? Is there really a stranger? Am I? ... "Chen Xiaoyi asked Bala seven or eight questions.


    Daisy waited until she calmed down before she spoke slowly: "you are an alien. Your mother''s knowledge is broken. Conventional means can''t open the blood of an alien. We use a kind of thing called tirigan crystal fog to manifest our own genes. According to them, this is a process of obtaining our own reality."This view is a bit idealistic. When the black bat king was born, his blood was opened by the crystal. The newborn baby didn''t know anything. How could it be true! It''s all about cheating the bottom people. Once they change too much, they say that they are not "real" and they don''t face their own heart...


    the attilan genetic committee never mentions that they have carried out gene allocation for the royal family in advance, insisting on this kind of Enlightenment "real" saying. Daisy thinks that this saying is very elegant, and she also uses it.


    As soon as these words were packaged, Chen Xiaoyi immediately felt tall.


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to say, "can I? ... "


    Daisy is too lazy to tease her. It''s useless for such a small child to make things too complicated.


    She held up her diary: "well, your mother and my mother may have some relatives. At the beginning, this secluded village was exposed in the eyes of the world because of the fault of my parents. Otherwise, they will continue to live in seclusion. I will bear the fault of my parents. I owe this village an explanation."


    Chen Xiaoyi is very clever, immediately understand the meaning of her words, hands tightly clenched fist, trying to suppress their excitement.


    "Since you are the only one who comes to me, it shows that you are predestined with me. I can take you to open the blood of other people. However, alienation has great risks, and many people have become like this after opening their blood. "


    She gently points her watch, and a blue light screen is displayed in front of the little girl. After opening the blood vessels of many strange people, there are deformities, degenerations, and completely changing human characteristics into beasts or foreign bodies.


    "See these, do you still want to open blood?"


    The little girl was scared. If she was holding a dog''s head, she would have no face to come back and pretend to be forced in front of her friends...


    the little girl was scared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Chen Xiaoyi is frightened by the alienation scene described by Daisy. Although she has an urgent desire to become stronger, she is not desperate. It''s the children''s mentality of showing off, highlighting themselves and showing off that she is very strong.


    She didn''t give up everything and never give up until she got the strength.


    "Go home and think about it. Is that your grandfather who drives during the day? He doesn''t have much blood. Is your mother adopted? Go home and discuss with your family. If you make up your mind and call on your business card, my assistant will arrange it for you. " Daisy handed her a phone call from the maid.


    Chen Xiaoyi''s age is still too young, and her world outlook, self-care ability and willpower are still very weak. Now bringing her to attilan can only help.


    In her memory, Chen Xiaoyi''s genetic defect is not big. Maybe she has more patterns on her face and seems to have a little baldness? It has to be said that their genes are generally strong in the wild.


    The future is not easy to say, there is always a strong belief can not be wrong.


    She may not be able to stay in attilan for a few days a year, which requires a competent representative.


    The alien race looks like a weak chicken, but actually has a lot of high-tech weapons, and its strength is not weak.


    Iron man, Dr. Charles, Dr. strange, they absorbed the black bat king into the light, and juxtaposed the strength of the alien race with that of vakanda and Atlantis.


    Daisy didn''t have one of attilan''s men, which was not in line with her actual position.


    Chen Xiaoyi and her blood as a link, will be an excellent spokesperson, the only regret is that the little girl is too young.


    In order to make the other party fully prepared, she added two sentences: "I will not accompany you and take care of you. I will send you to a new environment where you have to live and take care of yourself. Modern society is not hell, and the alien race is not heaven."


    This time, the little girl responded quickly. She nodded heavily: "I see, alien race is also a form of settlement, just like the school residence in the novel? Are you the elder of the sect? In order to repay the old love, I promoted my former relatives to the immortal gate?! They''re going to beat me? Because I went in with the help of relationships! "


    Little girl''s network novel poisoning makes Daisy look at it with new eyes. When she thinks about it carefully, the situation is almost the same.


    Daisy waved her hand and gave an order to go away: "you still lack a lot of knowledge. Go back quickly. I''ll stay here until dawn and leave."


    The little girl left the valley in a nervous mood and climbed out of the mountain again. Daisy was watching from a distance until she came into the house.


    As she said, she sat until dawn the next day, and only when she realized that she had done her duty as a child did she turn and leave.


    Chen Xiaoyi''s existence reminds Daisy that although she has a high status in the alien race, she has no subordinates, which is not in her interest.


    It would be embarrassing if something happened and there was no one to shout.


    Chen Xiaoyi can only say that she has potential. Whether she can reach the height of the original time and space in the future needs to be questioned. It will be at least seven or eight years after she can be independent.


    Now she needs some adults, some alien helpers who can analyze and solve problems rationally, so that when the black bat king goes out to wave, she can represent the alien king.


    There are many people on earth with alien cells, but they are absolutely not many. For others, it''s like looking for a needle in the sea. Chen Xiaoyi walked in front of her, but she didn''t notice anything unusual at that time. After the second meeting, she decided the alien status of the other party by relying on the weak connection between her blood.


    It''s very difficult to find people with alien cells in the vast sea of people, but it''s not difficult for the passers-by.


    She knows a lot of exotic intelligence with potential.


    After careful screening, relying on the aegis network all over the world, she found three suitable targets. No matter how many, she could find them. However, it would be inappropriate to get 17 or 8 candidates to attilan at one time.


    Three days later, in the president''s office of Skye building, she met three people, along with several relatives of the candidates.


    In order to appear formal, she put on light makeup, wearing a light red professional dress, wearing earrings necklace, a kind face.


    Daisy hugged agent may, who is now in civilian service. One of her goals today is her ex husband, Andrew Garner, a psychologist employed by aegis.


    This is a strong black and tall man, and I don''t know what kind of vision agent may has and how she likes such a person...


    no matter what gossip she has in her heart, she still shakes hands with the black psychologist.


    Next to her is the hawk eyed old cowboy, former evil spirit Knight Carter Slade. One of Daisy''s targets this time is his fifth generation great grandson, a young man named James Slade.


    The old cowboy is very attractive, and he has a strong mouth. He doesn''t know how to tell his modern descendants that his family has accepted this ancestor.


    The old man was sulking in Daisy''s office. I gave him guns and horses. Would you let me go? Now you''ve got a crush on my grandchildren? Are you human!The third candidate came alone. This is a Mexican woman with rough skin. Her name is yo yo Rodriguez.


    At the end of the day, it''s not the candidates or relatives who enter the door, but the marinated eggs who come after hearing the news. After studying the latest security door installed in Daisy''s office for a while, he looks disdainful, and then he doesn''t take himself as an outsider and sits on her reception sofa.


    Daisy didn''t pay attention to the stewed eggs. After her layers of screening, the three people in front of her had high hopes.


    In Daisy''s opinion, May''s ex husband is the most potential, the oldest and the most mature. He will be the right-hand man in the alien race.


    Andrew Garner, the alien code name "whip", whose power is energy absorption, manipulation and transformation, can absorb any energy into his body and then release it suddenly, a bit like Sebastian Shaw, the black king of mutants.


    The young woman named youyou Rodriguez has no relatives or friends in aegis, and no prominent ancestors. Her nickname is "catapult". Her ability is super speed.


    When aegis agents found her, she was working in a garage.


    In Daisy''s impression, this is a tough, persistent and ideal woman.


    James Slade, the great grandson of the old cowboy, code named "Hellfire", is a bit frivolous. He was Daisy''s boyfriend in the original cartoon, but he had too many thoughts and was thrown off the cliff by the marinated egg.


    From this point of view, Daisy and Lao Niuzai''s family are actually the kind of people who have a better eye relationship and are more friendly. The other party''s act of sending the horse is not abrupt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    This James Slade has a bad character, but she has a good ability. Grant ward can take over her own company, even a young man.


    Maybe it''s because the old cowboy didn''t return the ability of the evil spirit knight in time. It''s useless for him to save for his last transformation. In the first 20 years of anonymity, he still had a daughter-in-law, and this thin power of the evil spirit passed on in his blood.


    After his daughter-in-law died and his son died, he slowly left the human society and lived in the cemetery for a long time, completely breaking the connection with his relatives.


    I don''t know whether it was his granddaughter-in-law or his great granddaughter-in-law who brought alien gene to the Slade family. Finally, in the fifth generation of James Slade, the power of the evil spirit left over from that year was manifested by alien gene, and finally created a whole body fire, which can wave the chain of fire.


    Daisy sat in her office chair and watched several people sit down. Then she said, "today''s earth is more and more dangerous. Some of you may know, some may not. I have super power."


    This is her own building, which can''t be shaken anywhere. Her left hand lifted lightly, and all the metal in the room floated.


    In fact, a few people at the scene, except for you Rodriguez, who met for the first time today, basically knew that she had super power.


    "My ability comes from the heredity of my blood. We are totally different from mutants. In the long history of evolution, we call ourselves aliens. You three are all aliens in my tests."


    Andrew Garner, the oldest and now in his 40s, looked around at Slade and youyou. He didn''t see what they had in common with him.


    A handsome young man and a not so beautiful woman, Andrew Garner, as a psychologist employed by aegis and one in 300000 on the roster, met Daisy and felt he had to ask questions on behalf of the three.


    "Director Johnson, can you tell me more about it?"


    The others, including marinated eggs, made a face of listening to the story.


    "Shall I be brief or detailed?" She consulted several people.


    "Be more detailed, the longer the better!" He didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    This made Daisy cover her face for a while. The topic was too long. She thought over the wording.


    "In the records of attiran, the history of the alien race can be traced back to 25000 years ago." A few people who listened to the story were awed by an opening remark.


    "At that time, there was a race named Kerry in the universe. In order to cope with the increasingly severe war situation, they wantonly captured Earthlings, added Kerry genes to earthlings'' genes, and tried to create gene fighters controlled by them."


    "As a result, the alien race got rid of the control of the Kerry people, and they got their living space by war. This is the history of the alien race."


    May''s ex husband, Andrew Garner, was a little incredulous. He hesitated and asked, "do you mean we''re aliens?"


    Daisy shook her head gently.


    "According to the definition of modern anthropology, the earth people who were captured at that time may be the last Neanderthals or the early Homo sapiens... It doesn''t matter what race you are. It doesn''t contradict the current identity of the earth people."


    Soon after the issue of race, she continued: "the alien people inherited many scientific and technological achievements of the Kerry people. In the evolution of the ethnic group, they split up. At that time, the royal family was divided into five parts, and some of them remained on the earth, that is, the alien City attilan on the moon, which I contacted with director Frey, and the remaining four parts entered the universe."


    He didn''t know this information, so he listened carefully. When he was writing with black bat king that day, he didn''t talk about ethnic history.


    Daisy''s tone then slightly subsided: "the universe is not peaceful. Although alien people have super powers, they have little power to fight back in the face of high-tech civilization. They split up again, and a small number of people quietly returned to the earth, including my mother''s ancestors and your ancestors."


    This part is not the history that attilan saw, but the scattered records in the diary handed to her by Chen Xiaoyi and the information sorted out by her.


    I''m afraid attilan didn''t know that there were other people quietly returning to the earth.


    For example, Daisy''s biological mother may have lived in Greenland before. They call it Aurora, while northern Europe and Greenland have always been the territory of Whitehall. Most of them knew about the existence of the alien race at that time, but there was no need to tell these information to a few people in front of him.


    "In ancient times, because of floods, abrupt climate changes and other reasons, alien people always thought that the earth was not suitable for living, but later the earth slowly returned to normal. In thousands of years, many alien people came back to the earth and multiplied. That''s how your blood came."


    "In my opinion, all three of you are people with alien genes, who are also righteous. Whether it''s for your family and friends, or to protect world peace, I think you should all stand up." Daisy crossed her hands to signal that she had finished.


    Both Slade and youYou are young people with strong desire for super power. Although they heard that there was a risk of distortion, they agreed to participate in the transformation.Andrew Garner, a black man, is a little cautious. He looks at his ex-wife, agent may, and stewed eggs. After weighing over and over again, he has been a psychologist for half his life. Now he wants to change his role and become a soldier in front of the stage?


    With that in mind, he thought it would be nice to change roles.


    "What do we need to prepare for? Director Johnson. " His answer was a yes.


    Is there anything to prepare for? Actually, Daisy didn''t think she had anything to prepare for.


    But she thought for a moment: "remember the truth I just mentioned? You need to face your heart, what your heart is, what your alienation is. To be honest, Mr. Slade and miss Rodriguez, I''m not worried. They are young and have little psychological burden. I''m worried about you, Mr. Garner. "


    The Negro chuckled: "I''m a psychiatrist. You worry too much."


    "No, no, we have a saying that doctors don''t treat themselves. Although you have a strong ability to regulate, your career makes you accumulate too many negative emotions, which need to be resolved, otherwise..."


    what else? She didn''t say, but as a psychologist, she thinks Andrew garner knows.


    After giving them three days to adjust, she also needs to contact attilan and be ready.


    Three days later, attilan sent his big dog tetanus to pick up some people.


    Daisy is sure to go. The three candidates are going too. The stewed egg has the cheek to follow. The old cowboy is not interested in the moon and leaves alone. Agent may''s ex-wife, who has a bit of an old love affair, has mixed into the team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    It''s said that in order to resolve the depression in the mind of the psychiatrist, agent Mei asked for three days'' leave. They didn''t rest at all and had been doing it all the time. When they were married, they didn''t have this interest. As soon as they divorced, they felt different. Together, they were 80 years old and had a good time for three days.


    "Guys, put your hands on tetanus. He''ll take us to the moon." In order to show her royal identity, Daisy changed into a long skirt and put on the alien crown, which had no special ability at all.


    When I first saw the crystal city of the alien race, I learned that I had come to the moon from the earth in an instant, which made several people feel a little afraid.


    "Sister Medusa."


    "Daisy."


    Daisy and her cheap sister-in-law give each other a little hug, and medusa returns to attilan to save her writing with the black bat king.


    With a pen in his chest, this news made him hurt like a team secretary.


    According to the routine procedure, first help the three people to check their bodies. Although they can''t see their specific ability without alienation, their genetic fit is very high.


    "Is the degree of fit between different people on the earth so high?" Medusa was a little surprised. In terms of matching, Andrew garner was similar to her, and the other two were not far behind. They were all at the level of general Gorgon.


    Daisy shook her head and chuckled: "the number of people on earth is very large. After looking for so many years, I have found three people who seem to have alien blood. It''s really hard."


    She won''t say that she patted her forehead to think of these three people. The words were full of sadness, which created an illusion for Medusa and marinated eggs that she had been looking for for many years.


    Such an explanation is much more reasonable. Among the seven billion people who are looking for it, we can always find a few with a high degree of agreement.


    At the end of the examination, the three were brought into the secret room, ready to accept the tirigan crystal fog to open their blood.


    "Remember, be true to yourself and see your heart clearly. We are strangers, not hidden mutants. We don''t need to hide." Before several people entered the chamber of secrets, she finally told.


    Based on their genetic fit, Andrew garner had one crystal for himself, and the other two shared one equally.


    Opening the blood link can''t let outsiders watch, and agent Lu Dan and may are politely sent to the reception room.


    "Do you think it will go well?" It''s like a husband waiting to have a baby. But today, the roles changed. Agent may sat outside waiting for her ex husband. After sitting quietly for ten minutes, she couldn''t help but ask about the stewed eggs.


    Marinated eggs don''t know, but he''s used to being serious. He''ll look very sure and nod gently.


    Looking at Mei''s anxiety, he sighs. He always wants Mei and Colson to go together. They are all agents he brought out. In the eyes of Lu Dan, they are a good match.


    For this reason, he took great pains to send two people to the Baibao shop to investigate the fake goods on the street. Unfortunately, they have gone through life and death so many times that they haven''t even fired a friendship gun.


    Now may is getting married and divorced, and she is about to remarry again, while Colson is tireless in teaching and educating people, and her marriage to a cellist has been put on the agenda, so they can be said to be dead.


    Marinated egg was a little disappointed. For the first time in his life, he doubted his own vision.


    They waited for most of the day. In the middle of the day, Daisy came out like an obstetrician and gynaecologist, saying that everything was normal inside. Let them not worry!


    It''s none of her business to worry about. May is a little worried, but she thinks she should be calm. Andrew Garner is an adult and has his own judgment ability. She should respect him.


    Forbearance and forbearance, until the watch shows that it has reached the earth''s evening, that is, the twelfth hour of the three people''s entering the chamber of secrets, three big human shaped stones were moved out.


    "My God, Andrew!" Agent may''s heart sank as she watched her ex husband turn to stone, but Daisy had told them before that this was normal.


    No one can say when the three will be able to get out of the petrified state. Daisy remembers that she came out soon. According to attilan''s records, the earlier she got out of the petrified state, the greater her potential.


    As she estimated, Andrew garner had great potential to become an alien killer in the original time and space. After knowing that each other''s stone statue had cracks, even black bat king and maximus came to the scene to watch.


    There are also a few alien scientists around with various instruments to measure the index, and a few people squeeze a kind of colloid into the gap, which claims to speed up the process of cell breeding. In all aspects, the conditions are much better than Daisy''s in the underground city of Puerto Rico at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, the result is still a bit unsatisfactory.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ªRoar The wild roar sounded, and a monster with iron blue skin, two meters tall and hair like a steel needle rushed out of the stone statue.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time of talking in advance, Andrew garner still became such a ghost. There were too many negative emotions in his heart, and his strength grew too fast in a short time. That''s why he became like this.


    Daisy didn''t wait for the other party to destroy her. She quickly approached and put one hand on the other party''s cast iron muscles.The muscle monster was strongly suppressed by her, the body slowly bent, first the knees, then the waist and shoulders. His dozens of tons of power could not compete with Daisy, but the other side had the ability to absorb energy. One tenth of Daisy''s strong suppression was absorbed and transformed into the other side''s power.


    After a simple contact, I found that Andrew Garner''s problem was not big. His appearance was really changed, but his heart was not at the point of crazy killing. That is to say, his three-day "battle" with agent may was effective.


    Daisy pressed him with one hand, while mobilizing her mental energy to defuse the anger in his heart. It was a little difficult for her to do it by herself. The key point is that Andrew Garner''s power of absorbing energy is a little strong, and her resistance is getting stronger and stronger. Daisy is not sure to solve his mental problems in a short time.


    She had no choice but to call her cheap brother and alien rocky, Maximus, who is now planning the 98th mutiny, for help.


    "Big brother and maximus will help me." She didn''t treat herself as an outsider, and the two recognized her position, and the three together suppressed Andrew Garner.


    "What is the ability of this compatriot? Can you even absorb the spirit? Great Maximus laughs bitterly. He cooperates with Daisy to create a mirage, in which Andrew garner kills, dissolves his anger and finds himself again.


    On the other hand, the black bat king also uses pure physical power to suppress Andrew. The black bat king can fight the Hulk for 80 rounds only by his body without using powers. His power is not low at all, but he doesn''t use it at ordinary times.


    Andrew Garner''s absorption of energy is limited, and the amount absorbed per unit time is so much that there is no problem for the three people to press him firmly on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Roar! Roar? What am I doing? ... "when Andrew''s intention to kill was released, his monster like skin and sharp hair automatically subsided, and he regained his normal human body shape, just like before he woke up.


    "It seems to be the ability of transfiguration. The genetic defect seems to be that there must be a certain number of days in a month to maintain pure alienation." Attilan''s scientists are doing a quick account on one side.


    There is no record of the ability out of control after alienation, because 99% of the dissidents have temper tantrums and uncontrollable problems after alienation. In addition to her royal highness Daisy Johnson prince, a wild princess who never said how or when she alienated herself, crystal is the only one in the records who didn''t become angry after alienation.


    Even black bat king and medusa were not spared.


    "Mr. Andrew, how do you feel now to release your true self and see your true heart?" Daisy felt like the leader of a cult now. What she said was particularly bewitching.


    The black psychiatrist was naked and wearing jeans. He looked at his arm and touched his stomach. His beer belly disappeared in middle age. His body was strong enough to kill a cow.


    "It''s true, it''s true. It''s like I''ve uncovered many masks and walked in the sun again..."


    Daisy knows him well. This guy used to be an alien killer. Killing an alien is like playing.


    "Mr. Andrew, I know you want to talk to agent may, but you shouldn''t be excited now. I need you to try your transformation ability again. You have to be in control."


    Andrew garner immediately understood what she meant. Now it''s really not suitable for "whispering." he closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. His skin quickly changed from black to iron blue, and the monster that can absorb energy came back.


    "I... I should be able to control." His voice is very hoarse in the transformation state, and his turbid eyes are also a little murderous.


    "The ability of this fellow needs a lot of training, and the energy just absorbed from you also needs to be released in time." An alien martial artist, the cousin of the black bat king, an old man in a green robe, with an old face and strange patterns on his head, came slowly.


    The old man''s name is Carl Nike. He is the only royal family who has not opened his blood with tyregan crystal. He has no alienation. But through years of training and meditation, he has a very idealistic and buggy ability. He can perceive the weakness of biology and environment. The weakness of anything and environment can be found. It is said that the old man can also be found when he goes to the underworld after his death The path ran back by itself...


    "his highness Johnson, let this compatriot and I train for a period of time, his heart is full of scars." The old man''s voice was very ethereal.


    It''s only good for Daisy to strengthen her relationship with attilan, and she readily agrees.


    Carl Nike''s judgment of Andrew Garner is very correct. The other side has absorbed a small part of the energy of daisy, black bat king and maximus. If it is not released in time, it will certainly affect its control of alienation.


    Sometimes, the body is hollowed out, there is no harm.


    Andrew hit the training robot continuously. He can see that with the consumption of external forces, his control is rising rapidly.


    Now that he can still control himself, Daisy asked him and Carl Nike to go to the training ground below to get familiar with the new abilities. Agent may thought about it and stayed on the scene to watch.


    The second is the grandson of the old cowboy. This guy is also a big change. His hair, eyebrows and beard are all red, and the blood vessels are burning with fire.


    This time, Medusa''s hair, which was more heat-resistant and stronger than steel, tied James Slade tightly, and then fell.


    A very popular fire control ability, the defect is that the whole body hair will turn red, and the temper is not good.


    The third one, Youyou, is a little more normal than the two men. She quickly attacks the soldiers around her and is easily knocked down by Daisy.


    The Mexican woman was lying on the ground with confused eyes and mumbling to herself.


    But she recovered very quickly, in Hellfire is still struggling against the time, she first step back to reason.


    Attilan''s data show that women are better at regulating psychological stress than men, and relatively speaking, they have less negative emotions.


    But when it comes to the ability test, new problems are found. This woman who can''t see the genetic defect on the surface has the biggest problem.


    There is something wrong with her memory. The memory of a normal person is a straight line, from birth to death. Rodriguez often swings left and right in a few memory clips. She lacks an accurate cognition of the current time flow and her own position.


    In short, there''s something wrong with her mind.


    Her super power is also very strange, which is in line with the original space-time nickname of "catapult".


    Super speed is worthy of the name, but she can''t run as fast as fast silver can. Fast silver can run from point a to point B and then to point C. long you can''t. She seems to have a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. She has to force herself to run back to the origin. Her legs seem to be out of control at all.Three times in a row, the brain sends out a command, and then the body is ejected quickly and pulled back abruptly.


    She didn''t know why.


    "Miss Rodriguez, why are you so eager to come back? Do you understand? " He asked Daisy, puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s some mental illness, I''m not sure about the details..." she also scratched her head, and the three people she "carefully selected" all had some problems.


    However, the attiran people are calm, and it''s normal to have defects. You who can''t see the defects are not normal.


    For the next two days, Daisy stayed in attilan to help several people stabilize their emotions after alienation.


    Andrew, a psychologist, has a really high ability of adjustment. In just one day, he can have a physical competition with agent may like no one else. His physical ability, which had declined in his middle age, has now been alienated to the peak of human beings. This alone is worth bearing all kinds of defects after alienation.


    Every three days, he has to become the iron cyan muscle monster, code named whipping, so as to maintain the energy balance in his body. But he usually has nothing to eat and drink. Attilan has made a technology bracelet for him, which can effectively resolve the negative emotions after his transformation.


    James Slade himself took the nickname hellfire. This guy was so crazy that after Daisy froze him in ice twice in a row, he finally got rid of his temper.


    Finally, she is nicknamed "catapult" and her way of thinking is damaged. No one can help but adjust it by herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Attilan once asked her to cultivate three subordinates. Daisy also came forward to talk with the Presbyterian Council, and gave the embarrassed black bat King Medusa and his wife a step. The royal family pardoned crystal''s fault, so that the flower of attilan could go home smoothly without being criticized by those Royal supporters.


    Crystal is still soft and weak. At last, she hasn''t come home with any thunderbolt fire magic four. After apologizing in public, this little girl, who is controlled by maximus and has spoken a lot of sincere words in public, such as anti Royal and anti power, can be regarded as officially returning to attilan.


    The dissimilation trio all hope to stay in attilando for a while. There are more professional equipment here, which can help them master the use of skills faster.


    Andrew garner learned to meditate from Carl Nike, trying to make his heart return to peace. This old man without the ability to open tyragon crystal has profound spiritual attainments.


    Hellfire likes all kinds of high-tech equipment of attilan very much. Youyou has been secretly developed into an agent of aegis by marinated eggs. As an alien family member, Mei stays here to see if she can steal some technology back to the earth.


    Daisy is noncommittal about this. The technology of attilan is very different from that of the earth, and it doesn''t match. However, marinated eggs insist on the principle that thieves don''t go empty, so she will let it go.


    Her spaceship has been refitted and can be launched at any time.


    But she''s going to take it back to earth and ask old pi to help install the PIM particle control device.


    "Where are you going next?" She took marinated eggs and spacecraft back to New York. At the secret base of aegis, marinated eggs asked her.


    Daisy thought about it for a while. She had not finished her work. She was about to go to her mother''s hometown.


    Looking at her look, marinated egg guessed a general: "I understand. I''ll send the spaceship to Hank PIM. Go ahead."


    Comparing with Whitehall''s memory and the notebook Chen Xiaoyi gave her, Daisy flew around Greenland for three times. Finally, she found a path in an icebound cave and entered the warm spring valley, the exotic city of Aurora.


    ...


    "Dr. Thain, your herbal medicine is really amazing!" A child who looks like seven or eight years old looks at the sunny and handsome youth around him with admiration.


    "Ha ha, little Tom has to take good care of himself, but he can''t be naughty any more, or old Tom will spank you!" The young man is very cheerful, his appeal is amazing, as if just standing beside him for a while, you can feel the warmth, this is an optimistic and positive young man.


    Huh? With a smile, he suddenly found the boy looking behind him. He immediately turned around and put the boy behind him.


    Suddenly, a woman appeared, wearing a beige windbreaker that would never appear in the valley, and a pair of snow boots at her feet.


    A woman has long red hair and a scarf. Her eyes are like stars, staring at the youth without blinking.


    "Stranger?" Daisy can''t understand the language spoken by the young man. It''s not the language of the earth at all. But when the child called his name just now, Daisy heard it, Thain.


    A strange man named Thain, I''m afraid no one would think that this young man in Aurora would be mieba''s son.


    After leaving his hometown Titan, mieba wandered in the universe for a long time. He was a pirate, a killer, a scientist and a mercenary. He did many jobs, saw many people and things, and naturally had many women.


    During the journey, mieba meets an alien race wandering in the universe, and has a child with an alien woman, the young man in front of him.


    He is not only an alien, but also an eternal family. Thain''s path is exactly the same as Daisy''s. he starts the alien gene, and then wakes up his own eternal blood, but his blood is very direct and pure, and he can wake up by the way after waking up the alien gene.


    He is still a normal human appearance, which means that he has not been alienated by the tirigan crystal, has not seen his true inner, and naturally will not reflect the abnormal purple skin of mieba.


    Daisy didn''t expect to meet him here. She was going to have a look and leave. Now she wants to talk more.


    She sighed and closed her eyes to listen. She listened to the voice of the whole valley. There were about 2000 people living here. Their daily conversation fell into her ears. Daisy quickly analyzed and learned the language of the whole tribe.


    In the past, I was too lazy to learn, too lazy to think. Now, in order to communicate smoothly, I can only make trouble.


    After about five or six seconds, Daisy had learned the language when she opened her eyes. Although she didn''t understand many words, allusions and sayings, she had no problem in basic communication.


    "You''re not from us? Are you from outside? " Thain felt very comfortable from the bottom of his heart because of Daisy''s strong eternal characteristics. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but with this good feeling, he didn''t send an alarm message to the city.


    "It depends on how you define the meaning of the word outside. If it is outside the valley, you are right. If it means the earth, then I would say that you are a stranger. You should have just arrived in Aurora, right The language here is still refined. Daisy uses many wrong grammar, but Thain can understand it."Are you a stranger here on earth? Are you here Thain, watch out.


    It can be seen that the relationship between different tribes is not good, and there must be a lot of work done to discredit, slander and demonize each other.


    Daisy waved her hand: "I don''t represent anyone. I just stopped by to have a look. If you''re right, my mother may have come from here, a hundred years ago? Who knows. "


    She looked at Thain with interest: "but I didn''t expect to meet you, Mr. Thain... How long have you lived? 100 years or 500 years? What are you hiding from in some big cities with different people? "


    Being told the secret in his heart, Thain''s face sank down: "I don''t know you and I don''t understand what you mean. Please leave, or I''ll call the aurora guard!"


    Daisy shook her head as she looked at it: "your ability has been buried by yourself. All your good time has been wasted in different places. Without the alienation of tirigan crystal, you are like a locked door. It''s a waste of hundreds of years. I feel sorry."


    If Thain had opened his blood early, he would be an expert now with hundreds of years of accumulation. Unfortunately, he has always been an ordinary person. Miao Hong''s eternal gene has passively increased his life span, but that''s all.


    Thain protects the boy behind him and walks away quickly. Daisy yells behind him: "son of Titan, who has no awakening. If you want to keep yourself, and don''t want to become the nightmare that lingers in your heart for hundreds of years, remember me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The footstep pauses, Thain stays in place, a minute later just turns round: "what words?"


    Daisy chuckled: "you''ve been to a lot of places in the universe. Do you know whisperers? They don''t use magic or powers, they use language


    Thain didn''t know how the topic suddenly jumped into the universe. He thought for a while: "I heard that whisperers are all crazy. They have been exterminated by the creens?"


    "There is no absolute, there will always be some survivors. Those who survived the massacre of the Kerry army are all the best in the ethnic group. Remember me, if you see whisperers in the future, you either kill them or run away immediately, your tongue breaks bones, and your strong genes have no resistance to language. "


    Daisy then slowly faded away, as if she had never appeared.


    The chance encounter between the two sides reminds us that this is mainly due to the sunny temperament of the other side, falling into the dark. It''s really ironic for Thain, who has done good things for hundreds of years.


    Hope to get their own reminder, Thain will not be bewitched by ebony throat.


    Leaving the son of mieba in a daze, Daisy hid her figure and walked aurora over.


    The city is actually more like a refugee camp. They don''t have the high-tech life of attilan, and they don''t have many terrigen crystals. Daisy can only see the fragments of terrigen crystals in a few relatively luxurious buildings along the way.


    They are in complete decline. They have no reproduction technology of crystal. With a little less, maybe the ancestors had enough crystal. With various powers, they can still kill everywhere in the universe. But now, the descendants can only survive in the desert areas of the earth.


    Help attiran unify them? Most of Aurora would like to have dinner with her rich relatives, but attilan, who regularly cleans up her population, certainly does not want to see her poor relatives, especially those who have been wandering in the universe for many years. Many of them have all kinds of alien characteristics, which is not in line with the pure purpose of attilan Presbyterian Church.


    There''s no direct evidence to connect with Daisy''s biological mother. It''s not known when the villagers in Jiajia village left, nor is Ou Ruolan. Daisy knows that her journey to find her roots can end here.


    Looking at the peaceful city in the valley from a distance, she turned and left aurora.


    Back in New York, she learned a news that Thor and rocky had returned to Asgard. She heard that there was a rebellion in yalfheim. They were called back to fight the rebellion.


    With the absence of the protagonist Thor, the task of killing the symbiotic dragon can only be postponed, and Daisy has formally put her cosmic journey on the agenda.


    She arranged all kinds of affairs on the earth. In order to connect with the earth in the universe, she spent two days in the room with the crisis. After coming out, she presented three of man''s seven rings to three relatives and friends.


    The maid gets the black ray of her right little finger. This ring can further enhance her hiding ability.


    Hill got a lightning storm. The ring can speed her up.


    Wanda has gained the impact of fire. Magic is a double-edged sword. It can hurt the enemy and yourself. If you can use it less, you''d better use it less.


    Daisy and danger rewrite the function of the three rings to send signals to the unknown stars in the universe. Through the danger in the ring, we can connect to the earth from the universe.


    The maid takes care of all her property, hill takes care of aegis and Wanda looks after the villa.


    After thinking about it, she rewrote the ring with vibration function and left it to the viper. In case something happened to the hydra, she could react in time.


    The strongest atom cutting, material recombination and spiritual growth were left for her own use.


    After Christmas, Daisy and some people told them that they were going to go far away. They didn''t feel surprised. No one was worried about her safety. They held a farewell party for her.


    In the evening Wanda knocked on her door and wanted to travel with her.


    Daisy would not agree that it is really dangerous for her to enter the universe rashly without the ability of space flight.


    "The villa is under your protection. Your task is very important!" She patted Wanda on the shoulder and then wanted to kiss her forehead. Unexpectedly, Wanda, who had bowed her head, suddenly stood up.


    This kiss was mouth to mouth...


    the other side''s soft tongue was licking her lips.


    "Er..." Daisy was stunned. She didn''t know what to explain. Was it Wanda''s first kiss? While she was daydreaming, Wanda''s little tongue went in again, and the bridge of her nose rubbed against her twice as if to vent her anger.


    There are two villains fighting in Daisy''s mind at this time. One asks her to cut the mess quickly and win it first. The other asks her to be more careful. Don''t scare Wanda.


    Before she made a correct response, Wanda had already laughed like a fool and ran away happily.


    She scolds the goblin at the gate, and Daisy lies in a daze on the big bed alone.


    With a coin in his hand, he kept tossing it up and down.


    "Positively, Wanda likes me? I don''t like itPositive, positive, positive! Twenty nine times in a row are positive, which is not a providence, but a super vision decision.


    Coins are as slow as snails in her eyes, and you can control whatever you want.


    "Let''s talk about it later!" Soon she threw herself into the quilt, tossing and turning, thinking all the time, and finally didn''t fall asleep.


    The next morning, although she didn''t sleep all night, Daisy was in good spirits. Her yearning for the universe suppressed all kinds of thoughts. She forced herself to focus on the task.


    She is going to take off from the secret base of aegis. For this reason, she specially searched for a time point when several satellites crisscross. Only a few relatives and friends on the earth know that a spaceship will leave the earth later.


    Only marinated eggs and hill saw her off at the scene.


    The silver white spaceship was painted red. The original 30 meter fuselage was lengthened to 100 meters, and the internal space was expanded to the extent of one room and two halls.


    Kerry''s iconic ornaments were all removed, and under the strong demand of marinated eggs, they were sprayed with the aegis logo.


    Daisy looked at the sign and shook her head. I''m afraid no one in the universe knows what aegis means.


    "Come back early." Hill hugged her gently, just as Daisy couldn''t make her transfer her energy from her work, she couldn''t persuade Daisy not to go to the universe. Although Hill didn''t know what she was going to do in the universe, she gave her support.


    "I''m gone. I''ll be back in a few months at most! If you disband aegis, I won''t agree! " She beckoned, strode into the cockpit, gave the two thumbs up, and then the spacecraft ignited and rushed into the sky.


    "Let''s go, dangerous situation, the first stop is Titan, Titan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The spaceship spewed out a huge tail flame, then quickly took off and rushed out of the earth''s atmosphere.


    Looking around at the blue earth, Daisy couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Turn around and turn on the thruster to the first class speed. At the same time, set the navigation according to the star map, and officially start your own journey to the universe.


    Entering the space, although I''m a little sorry for Freya, I can''t wear the Asgard armor for the time being. It would be bloody if I was misunderstood as Odin''s relative and caused the siege of hundreds of planets.


    The earth is not far away from Titan. After all, the ancient eternal people used it as an outpost base for counterattack against the earth. At the speed of a spaceship, it''s time to take a nap at a distance of more than one billion kilometers.


    Daisy put her legs on the console. Before she recovered from the excitement of entering space, she heard the sound of "rubbing" behind her.


    Curious, she looked back.


    "Hiss..." she almost lost her chin when she saw that Wanda was wearing a very exaggerated white spacesuit and came out roundly.


    The spacesuit obviously doesn''t fit. It''s shaking when walking.


    Daisy grabbed the man before she fell and took off the big helmet with great effort.


    "Hoo - Hoo - this thing is so hot!" Wanda''s hair was washed, blond, wet, and a little pathetic.


    Daisy sighed. It must be inappropriate for her to let the other party go back now. Wanda''s character is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She made up her mind that nine cows couldn''t come back, and Daisy understood the other party''s mind.


    "Fool, the universe is very dangerous. Do you know it?" She asked softly, with Wanda''s wet forehead on her forehead.


    "I just want to follow you, I''m not afraid of danger..." Wanda muttered, feeling agitated, a little incoherent for a moment.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not too dangerous..." and Daisy stopped talking nonsense. Remembering the taste of last night, she took the initiative to kiss the little apple.


    Her technique is much better than Wanda''s, which she learned from TV. She pushes each other''s teeth open, and her tongue is constantly cruising in each other''s mouth. Seeing that the other side has little resistance, she is even more reckless in exploring.


    With the fresh smell of Wanda in her nose, Daisy felt comfortable. The magic of the other side seemed to have a wonderful resonance with the power of the Phoenix in her body. The preliminary exploration of two completely opposite energies seemed to be very curious about the existence of the other side. They intertwined with each other, staggered from each other, merged and separated again.


    In illusion, she seems to come to a completely different perspective and see a new and three-dimensional world.


    The evolution of the universe, stars, planets and life is rapidly emerging, as if she can control everything.


    Daisy''s tongue left Wanda''s mouth, and a piece of white saliva connected their lips. She was still savoring the sweet taste before.


    It''s different from Hill''s feeling of being together. It''s completely free from the sensory bondage of body and spirit. It''s like a very high level of fusion.


    "Er - what a wonderful feeling!" As the active party, Daisy was the first to come back to herself. She found that Wanda was still immersed in the strange artistic conception without disturbing her.


    The power of Phoenix and the power of chaos? Can two completely opposite forces merge? Daisy is even in a wrong situation. If she becomes the host of Phoenix and Wanda masters the power of chaos, they can create a new universe.


    Of course, the cost will be very serious. They will lose their personality and become a kind of universal consciousness in the universe.


    She shakes her head and throws away all those unrealistic ideas. She takes them seriously and is not ready to sacrifice herself to build a new universe.


    "In danger, how did Wanda get on the spaceship?" She asked about the ship''s AI.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t detect Miss Wanda''s boarding time. In my record, she appeared suddenly."


    Magic, can deceive technology monitoring can only be magic! Daisy waited quietly for a while before Wanda woke up.


    "What was that? Wonderful experience, it''s not magic Wanda''s understanding of the universe and the whole world is far less than Daisy''s. she doesn''t even know that her magic comes from the power of chaos.


    One of them degraded the power of chaos to chaos magic, and the other was the host of fake Phoenix. Because of their shallow foundation, they saw a new realm.


    "Nothing. It''s mostly because you''re too nervous. Go and change your clothes." Daisy is not going to talk too much about unconventional things with Wanda. She pattes Wanda''s butt very much, and the other person is still wearing a very bulky spacesuit.


    Wanda''s face turned red. She knew that she had made a big joke when she saw Daisy''s fresh appearance. However, she sneaked into the boat without any clothes. She only wore underwear inside. Now she can only wear Daisy''s clothes.


    "Miss, we landed on Titan three minutes ago." The danger whispered to her.Daisy is also quite helpless. Recently, no matter what she does, she can have some strange results. Her journey has just started with twists and turns, which is really weird.


    "Wait a minute. Titan should be in no danger. I''ll get used to it later."


    Daisy is a little depressed sitting in the chair. Wanda is a mutant. She certainly has no ability to survive in space, but magic is omnipotent. It''s not difficult to make an oxygen shield.


    Wanda quickly changed into a T-shirt, shorts came out, the coat is a little long, she tied the hem at the waist, revealing a small section of white belly.


    Wanda sat next to her cleverly, and Yu Guang kept looking at her face.


    "You like me?" Daisy asked.


    "Yes!" The other side gave a firm answer.


    It seems that she finally got the chance to say the truth, and she showed her love completely.


    "I like you to the bone, your breath, your voice, your eyebrows, your hand to help me out of the cage..." Wanda choked.


    Daisy hugged her in a hurry, patted her on the back and said apologetically, "I didn''t know..."


    "I''ve made so much soup for you, can''t you see it at all?" Wanda''s eyes were tearful, her tone was full of grievances, and she beat her twice with her small fist.


    Daisy could only be silent. She always thought that those poisonous soups were the remnants of dark cuisine. Who knew they had a special meaning.


    And the soup doesn''t seem to express love. Ordinary people can''t drink it! Daisy thought of the illusion of the original time and space. It seems that she must have an iron stomach with Wanda!


    knew her heart, but she knew that she could not argue with women at this time, even make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "You promised me to follow? Won''t you drive me away? "


    "Follow, you must follow!" Someone immediately took a clear stand.


    Wanda broke her tears into a smile. Thinking of her bold confession, she was agitated. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "The spaceship flies so smoothly..." she has no words to talk about.


    Daisy couldn''t laugh or cry: "that''s because we''ve been landing for a long time."


    Wanda''s small mouth has become O-shaped, heaven and earth conscience, this is it? She thought she was going to sail for months!


    "It''s actually the first stop. Do you have the magic to maintain oxygen? Let''s go out and have a look. "


    ...


    one hour after the spacecraft smoothly entered Titan''s atmosphere and landed on the ground, Daisy and Wanda opened the cabin door and came out.


    Daisy put on the quantum wristband, and the blue tights and red cape were automatically put on her body. The star octagons were shining on her chest. Wanda was the same T-shirt and shorts as before, but her body was covered with a translucent magic shield.


    Titan, called Titan by earth, is just a satellite of Saturn, which acts like the moon in earth orbit.


    Titan also has gravity, but it''s very low here, similar to the moon.


    Titan is the only satellite with an atmosphere in the solar system. The thickness of the atmosphere is almost the same as that of the earth, nearly 1000 kilometers. However, the atmosphere here is opaque and the anti greenhouse effect makes the planet extremely cold. The average temperature is minus 180 degrees.


    Normal earth people do not have special protective equipment, no life support devices, come here early frozen to death.


    Wanda is a little leery of the desolation around her. Although her magic is heat preservation, radiation protection and oxygen supply, she can come and go freely in the vacuum, she still feels cool when she sees the desolation of Titan.


    Daisy didn''t wear any protection. She didn''t even turn on the basic life support function on her wristband. The extremely cold weather just made her shrink her neck. The temperature was tolerable.


    Between using wristbands to create a barrier for oxygen and relying on internal circulation to maintain energy consumption, she chose the latter. It''s better to try internal circulation ahead of time than cram.


    I stayed there for a while. The first time I used the process of energy circulation in my body was amazing. It was not oxygen, but nitrogen, hydrocarbons, methane and other things that spread all over Titan. These gases were absorbed by her body and filtered and decomposed into the energy needed by her body.


    Instead of using the respiratory system, she relies on her skin to absorb energy. This process is a bit awkward at first. She is used to breathing through her nose and mouth, and suddenly changes her function, which makes her a little unaccustomed.


    Daisy closed her eyes and adjusted. It took her three minutes to get used to this breathing method.


    Looking left and right, the place where she landed was desert, and there was no trace of life around.


    The eternal people are not all soldiers. There are scientists and scholars. It''s 180 degrees below zero. Few people feel comfortable. They must have a high-tech base for people to live in.


    Daisy shrinks the spaceship, receives it in her backpack, opens her super vision, and looks for the gathering place, or ruins, of the eternal race.


    Around Wanda''s waist, she flew half a circle around the moon, which is smaller than the moon, before she saw a large area of man-made buildings.


    Hundreds of meters high half moon shaped buildings are distributed in an area of more than 10000 square kilometers. There are more than 10 giant towers at the entrance. The layout of the buildings is almost perfect, but all the magnificence and beauty are destroyed.


    The towers were cut off from the waist, the domes that looked like dwellings were blasted, and many strange shaped spaceships crashed all over the city.


    With super vision, super sense and vibration, Daisy seemed to see the peace and tranquility of the old city.


    From today''s severe weathering and dilapidation, we can see the glory of the past.


    Daisy''s vibration, strictly speaking, should be a quake, which is a simple vibration. The shock wave of DC next door is vibe, which is induction. In fact, there is a big difference between the two people''s abilities. The other person can easily touch an object and sense the past through frequency. However, Daisy can''t do it. She is more calculating, sketching in her brain and external vibration to replay an environment.


    She seems to have seen some scenes of the city in the past. Young children come into the classroom with books in their arms. Older people are teaching them knowledge. After a day''s study and life, men and women get together to chat and drink. It''s a peaceful paradise.


    Unfortunately, with the curse of the clan mieba back to Titan, to this peaceful city brought killing and death.


    The potential of the infinite race fell in the dust, with the birth of them, feeding their planet to silence.


    The planet has been abandoned for hundreds of years, and no trace of life can be seen.


    Just as she was about to leave, a light blue curtain appeared in the air five meters to her left.


    "Young Titan, can I help you?"


    A three-dimensional figure of a young woman appeared in the air. She was very tall, wearing a blue cape with a standing collar and silver half body armor. She was beautiful, but her eyes were a little cold."Young Titan, welcome to Titan with your friends. I''m elixius, the manager here. I see that you seem to be... Wearing a friend''s thing."


    Daisy looked down at the quantum wristband on her wrist. She roughly guessed the identity of the other person and reached out to stop Wanda, who was surrounded by the scarlet magic cyclone.


    Leaving the earth, a lot of her prophetic information would not have to be covered up.


    "Elixius? Did you name it yourself? It''s hard to imagine that you are an artificial intelligence because you have feelings and your voice fluctuates


    After that, Daisy seemed to think that she was a little mean. If the other party had ideas, she could not be regarded as a machine.


    "I''m sorry, my tone may be a little too much. Your environment here is totally different from what I imagined."


    Elixius looked at her from left to right: "I accept your apology. If you can, I hope you can come to the base below for a detailed discussion. I can''t keep the projection outside for a long time, which will consume resources." With AI finished, a tight passage slowly opened 100 meters to Daisy''s left.


    Wanda''s eyes asked if she would go down.


    If she was alone, Daisy would not be afraid, but with Wanda, she hesitated a little and weighed it quickly. She felt that she was a little worried about gain and loss. Who is Wanda? Scarlet Witch! She''s not hill. She''s the enemy.


    This universe is stronger than their joint efforts. There must be, but not many.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." She went down the aisle first.


    It''s not the dim brick structure of ancient mausoleums, but the modern metal stairs. With their progress, the warning lights in front of them are turned off, and the warning lights behind them are on, and the orange laser barriers block the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "I''m sorry, in order to protect the children''s safety, I have to guard several entrances strictly." The sound of artificial intelligence comes from machines on the side of the road.


    "Your child?" These memories are a little biased. Four years later, Daisy didn''t remember them very clearly.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, he asked uncertainly, "is it the child of the first generation Marvel captain Michael will


    Of course, artificial intelligence can''t give birth to children. What she can use is the old method of cloning cells. It''s OK to say it''s a clone line. It''s OK to say it''s a child. Ethical problems have nothing to do with daisy.


    "Yes, it''s Mai will''s child. I live in this underground base with a couple of children."


    Daisy walked around the corner and into the hall. She saw a tall woman in a turtleneck Cape waiting for her with a boy and a girl.


    Ten meters in front of the woman, she stopped, turned around and looked around. The more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    This artificial intelligence is no longer a projection state at this time. It has a complete body, consciousness and behavior ability. This underground base also has the living materials, mechanical equipment and a dazzling number of weapons accumulated by the eternal family for countless years...


    if she thinks, hundreds of years ago, she could make a robot army to conquer the earth.


    "Why don''t you leave here? You can take your children to a better place to live, instead of letting them spend year after year in this dark underground base. " Daisy still asked the question in her heart, this artificial intelligence is too harmful to the earth.


    Her tone was a little harsh, and both the boy and the girl were dissatisfied, but they were held by their mother.


    "Agnes will, FIA will, do today''s training, let me have a good chat with the guests." AI pointed to the side of the channel, boys and girls reluctantly bow to leave.


    Daisy looked closely. She knew the characteristics of the two children''s cells. They were a mixture of Kerry and eternal. Kerry''s cells must have come from the first generation of Marvel captain Mai will. As for eternal cells, they are everywhere. You can use them if you want to cultivate them.


    "Young Titan, you are wary of me. Are you worried that I will walk out of this base?"


    Daisy didn''t think she and AI needed to lie, she nodded yes.


    Wanda is also secretly preparing spells. Once the two sides go to war, she will first destroy the other side''s energy supply system. High tech weapons also need energy. If there is no energy, it will be a pile of scrap iron.


    AI didn''t seem to see their little actions, and he looked a little reminiscent: "do you know the tutor of the Titans?"


    Seeing that the other party seemed to care about the name of Titan, Daisy nodded, and automatically replaced the eternal group in the words with Titan group: "yes, allars, the Titan group called him tutor, the son of Cronus, the father of mieba SANOS."


    "I hope you can always call him a mentor, which will make our dialogue more sincere." AI has great respect for her mentor, allars, and is a little dissatisfied with Daisy calling her by her first name.


    Anyway, it''s just a name. You can call him the Supreme God. Daisy doesn''t have to nod her head. The tutor is the tutor.


    "My tutor created me. He gave me the ability to think and asked me to assist the Titans in their daily work. The scope of his orders to me included the Titans and the Titan earth."


    Daisy is dubious. If danger, Jarvis and she say that, she will probably believe it. But the AI in front of her seems to be extremely intelligent. She can''t believe it all.


    "I won''t hurt any intelligent life. The tutor believes me, but many Titans don''t believe me. Neither does Mai will, who was new here. He looked like you when he was on guard."


    Artificial intelligence elixius stood up, she gently shook her head: "I can leave here, the tutor was in a hurry, did not leave any instructions, I am free, I did not walk out of this underground base because I promised Mai will, will stay here with him forever."


    There was a little sadness in the intelligent voice of the female worker: "young Titan, do you believe in love?"


    "This..." Daisy doesn''t know. She doesn''t know whether she has love or not. From numerous examples and books, she and hill don''t seem to be in love. They usually hold each other for warmth, and two lonely people spend nights together.


    If hill died the next day, she would be too sad to eat and sleep. She might be depressed for a long time, but she would not be able to let her die for this love.


    As for love with Wanda? She didn''t know.


    But considering Wanda was there, she firmly replied, "I believe in love."


    "I love Michael will. I know that he wants to lock me firmly in this underground base and use his remaining life to eliminate a hidden danger for the earth, but I have no regrets." Artificial intelligence looks into the distance. Daisy follows her eyes. There is a huge courtyard outside three rooms. There is a crystal coffin in the middle. In it lies the first generation of Marvel captain Mai will.Daisy and her partner have a lot of affinity.


    Now the spaceship she flies and the wristbands on her hands are all from the scouts sent by the Kerry empire.


    Michael will died. An accident brought quantum wristbands into the time stream. It was only recently that they returned to the time line and transferred from marinated eggs to Daisy''s hands.


    Without the quantum wristband, Michael will is just an ordinary Kerry. He suffered from cancer after being exposed to high-energy reactions.


    Cancer in Marvel world is extremely terrible. The powerful self-healing power of death attendants has not cured cancer. Jane foster picked up the hammer of Thor during chemotherapy and became a female Thor. But when she loosened the hammer, she was still the patient, and Asgard''s power could not cure her body.


    The first generation of Captain Marvel lying in the crystal coffin in front of him is an example. Kerry''s resistance to abnormal environment is amazing. The toxin that can poison people on earth makes Kerry dizzy for two days. However, he was defeated by cancer, and his last time of life can only stay at Titan and die...


    this man looks very attractive. He is fascinated by artificial intelligence and is worshipped by Ms. marvel As a life tutor, even marinated eggs are full of praise for him. From the perspective of Kerry people, he is certainly not a good man, mostly a traitor or something, but in the eyes of the earth people, he is a hero.


    Daisy''s heart is full of imagination. She loves Michael will so much. Is it time for her to turn around and say, "leave the wristband and let you go?"?


    Then she laughs and fights with AI and robots controlled by each other. The battle ends with the destruction of Titan?


    Fortunately, artificial intelligence elixius didn''t do such a thing. What she cared about was her commitment and her lover of the year. It had nothing to do with wristbands or not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Can you give me some blood? My tutor won''t allow me to reproduce the new Titans, but you should not be within the scope of his regulations." Artificial intelligence wants Daisy to leave a little blood, not much, just a few drops. She is going to record it as a new sample of the Titan gene pool.


    With this blood, she can bypass the limitations of her tutor.


    How could Daisy agree to such a thing? She handled every drop of her blood carefully. She was afraid of being used by someone who wanted to use it. In the end, she cloned a hundred and eighty daisies to disgust herself.


    She shakes her head and refuses. AI is not too interested in rebuilding the Titans. She has enjoyed the taste of freedom, and AI doesn''t want to have another new group to lead herself.


    Daisy felt that she couldn''t talk to the AI at all. It seemed that both sides were on the verge of fighting and not fighting.


    She took Wanda and got up to leave when the alarm in the base sounded.


    The bright red light flickered rapidly. With the landing of gates, the low sound of many machines disappeared. Countless data flashed in the eyes of artificial intelligence elixius. Her two sons and daughters also quickly ran into a dark house. Each of them took a helmet that looked like magneto, and then they closed their eyes and waited for something.


    Heart control helmet? Although the styles and materials are different, Daisy still has a clue. Who are the two children defending?


    And Wanda look at each other, they are at a loss.


    FIA will, a girl in the distance, made a move to cover her ears.


    "I''m a little afraid..." Wanda can''t help but shrink into her arms. She only rubs her shirt against her chest twice. It''s a bit strange.


    Daisy patted her on the back to show that there was me, but she didn''t see any sign of big boss jumping out for a long time.


    The heart-shaped grass had no effect on her, but the cheetah''s feeling was still there. She didn''t realize anything that could threaten her.


    Fingers on the lips made a quiet gesture, two people listen carefully around.


    As all kinds of energy stopped supplying, the whole underground base was silent, quiet and silent.


    Is this trying to trap yourself here? Daisy doesn''t think it''s like, seeing that elixius loves her children like treasure, not like to take risks. The two children are always in her sight. An artificial intelligence can''t cover her sight with magic.


    After waiting for another ten minutes with doubts, Daisy found something strange. There was movement on the ground. Although it was a little far away, and there were a lot of shielding devices in the underground base, she still heard some sounds, which seemed to be roaring?


    The underground base was dark. Elixius sat upright and motionless. When Daisy looked carefully, she found that the guy had cut off the power.


    What the hell? She''s a little confused.


    We haven''t finished yet. Do you need to die together?


    "It''s like there''s someone out there?! There are footsteps! Is there a ghost here Wanda, like many heroines in movies, does not give up her doubts.


    The little witch lowered her voice, covered her mouth, and her voice was so low that Daisy couldn''t hear her very well if it wasn''t for her super hearing.


    Thinking of a massacre happened before here, the little witch was very frightened. She remembered the terrible things and even forgot her extraordinary power...


    at this time, there was a sound of digging on the ground, accompanied by countless roars.


    Wanda hid her face in Daisy''s chest and put her arms around her waist. She was obviously scared.


    Daisy also embraces her. Most of the little witch''s mental power is used to control the chaotic magic in her body, which leads to her lack of mental power. The outside world will be affected if there is a little disturbance, which is very bad.


    Ghost? What about ghosts! With Wanda''s strength, ghosts can be killed when they come. Daisy thinks that Wanda should be strengthened in this aspect in the future, such as watching more horror movies?


    As time goes by, the excavation of the outside world is still going on. It''s just very scattered. There is no large machinery. It will take at least 10000 years to make a hole in this pure metal underground base.


    The three members of the AI family are very quiet. Wanda gradually gets rid of the influence of fear. Daisy resists the impulse to take out the game console and sits with her for more than an hour.


    At first, Wanda was still on guard. Later, nothing happened, so he slowly relaxed.


    The little witch had nothing to do. She happened to find that she was wearing pantyhose under her dress. She felt curious and touched it again and again.


    "It feels good!" She whispered, biting Daisy''s ear.


    In retaliation, Daisy grabs two at her height, then hisses.


    Two people fight for a while, quiet for a while, until the sound of the ground disappeared, elixius just like to return to the line.


    And her children took off their helmets and walked out slowly.


    The boy and Mai will are very similar. A typical European and American man has blonde hair and a high nose. The girl''s appearance is very distinctive. Her eyes are in Phnom Penh and her short silver hair is very eye-catching."Young Titan..."


    "please call me daisy."


    "Well, Daisy, you see, I can''t even leave. We''re not the only survivors of the planet." Elixius held his daughter in his arms and made an expression similar to a bitter smile.


    This time it''s Daisy''s turn to be surprised. Mieba doesn''t kill his father. Instead, he plans to let his father spend the rest of his life in regret. This bridge is not new, but he should have killed all the other people.


    Mieba said no, Daisy was sure of that, because that''s what this man is about.


    Elixius should have been present during the massacre, but mieba didn''t regard her as a human being. Her two children were born recently, and they were certainly not present at the time of the massacre.


    These survivors have their own reasons, but what''s the matter with the outside world?


    Daisy looked up at the outside world, but still couldn''t. There were too many shielding devices for her to see through.


    "Daisy, do you know Reverend Palmer?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Do you know the dragon of the moon?"


    Daisy was startled: "dragon of the moon? Is it still on Titan? "


    She doesn''t do drama. Nowadays, few people know about the moon dragon. I''m afraid even Gu Yi may not know about it, because this dragon was only exposed once in myths and legends, and then it was sealed by the eternal family at that time.


    This dragon looks like a dragon, but actually it is more like a collection of evil ideas or a devil.


    His father is a well-known, multi cosmopolitan God of ancient times, the snake god Seth, who was the boss behind Daisy and Wanda''s seal of the crown of the poisonous snake in New Orleans.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Seth, the snake god, is the ancestor of all snakes and sea monsters. He has seven sons, including the great viper in Canaan mythology, the sea goddess diamat in Babylon Mythology, and the sea god appib in Egypt mythology.


    Originally, Asgard''s earthly Python was also related to him, but the barbarians were always tough. Their traitors had to fight by themselves. With axes and hammers, they broke the connection between the snake god and the earthly python.


    Now it''s said that the dragon of the moon is wandering outside. Daisy is not calm for a moment.


    In ancient times, so many eternal clans joined hands to seal this snake demon. She didn''t think she could defeat this enemy.


    "You have a very intelligent way of dealing with it." She expressed her admiration for elixius''s action of turning off the light and pulling the curtain and pretending that she was not at home.


    AI didn''t see her embarrassment and continued to say: "the moon dragon was sealed. The tutor trained a group of priests to guard the moon dragon''s cage until SANOS returned to Titan..."


    "are these pastors ordinary people?" Daisy recognized the problem.


    "It''s the space victims and fugitives saved by the tutor from nearby. Titan provides them with shelter, food and water. They just need to watch the moon dragon and complete their daily prayers."


    Daisy nodded gently, her face was silent, and her heart was clear. The impression of this tutor in her heart finally had a bit of humanity. What elixius had described before was too great, too like a God who didn''t like or feel sad.


    What to provide shelter, food and water is the proper meaning of the topic. The tutor was afraid that the dragon of the moon would erode the minds of the people, so he found a lot of aliens as guards. If he was more mean, those priests were the ghosts who stood for the dead and blocked the guns for the Titans. The tutor was worthy of being a political leader.


    You can guess the rest.


    Not surprisingly, AI then tells the story of today''s dilemma.


    The aliens who claimed to be pastor Palmer were killed by mieba.


    They guarded the dragon of the moon for many years. This evil creature had already arranged some dark hands on them by various means. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed by a massacre of mieba. There were wrong moves. He began to control the dead bodies of these priests to help himself out.


    Hit with stones, bite with teeth, hit with body. It''s a pity that the seal of the ancient eternal clan was too firm to be broken by conventional means. Yuezhilong wanted to find Titan''s high-tech equipment.


    Whenever the control of the cage reached the lowest point, he had a walking corpse priest in the police station searching for materials on the planet.


    "Daisy, I''m afraid you''re the only Titan I can find. I hope you can help me kill those living bodies." AI asked her for help at the end.


    She refused the request with little thought. Her reason is very strong. She can''t fight the dragon of the moon. If you don''t worry, I''ll invite mieba back for you!


    "Please, these walking corpses live so close to the earth. Once the moon dragon gets out of trouble, it will have a great impact on the earth. Please help us." Elixius seemed to be trying to persuade her with the same rhetoric that he used to deal with the hero.


    Daisy doesn''t believe that she has no trump card. Mieba''s father will probably leave some means to fight against the moon dragon. Elixius is not as powerless as she said.


    Wanda wanted to help, but she decided everything with Daisy and continued to be a transparent person with no expression on her face.


    "Madam, I''m an eternal family from the earth. Of course, you can call me Titan. We are just passing by, which has nothing to do with here. I believe that my tutor had his own intention to leave the moon dragon here, and his intention has nothing to do with us."


    Daisy clearly remembers that it was the daughter of Drax the destroyer who defeated the dragon of the moon. After that, she sealed the demon dragon in her body and took "dragon of the moon" as her code name.


    Yuelong has joined the Avengers alliance. She is one of the rare mind manipulators in the alliance. She is also one of the few women who openly admit that she is bisexual. If her lover is right, she is elixius'' cloned daughter, FIA will.


    Judging from his age, the moon dragon is mostly a child now. He should be saved by his tutor after his father''s destroyer Drax, and learn the knowledge of the Titans from his tutor.


    In case of danger, he was saved by an expert. Later, he gave her a mission to save the world and destroy the dragon of the moon! This is the typical protagonist template, so Daisy decided that it was not time to destroy the moon dragon.


    She doesn''t worry about the threat to the earth. There are too many threats to the earth. Now the earth is still rotating around its orbit, which shows the problem.


    She has her own reasons, not ready to participate in this matter, but in the future, elixius did not know, she only knew that she could not give up the present opportunity.


    "What''s the matter with you going to the universe? I can give you some help. What do you want? Weapons, knowledge, spaceships, or Titans'' training methods, or credit points? " Elixius thought hard about what would move her.


    The first few options can only be said to be OK, but when hearing the credit point, Daisy''s mind was immediately attracted, and her neck turned stiffly to look at elixius.It took a few seconds for Daisy to realize this problem. No wonder she felt that she was missing something in her journey before. She didn''t have money from other stars! Or is it something called credit point?


    In the earth is a rich man, is it to the alien to rob it? She felt that she was not so low, not to mention with Wanda this beauty, can''t do too much.


    My eyes couldn''t help glowing with a look. I thought I was a rich man on earth, but I had a little emptiness in my heart. Now it seems that I still need to continue to struggle!


    Wanda didn''t know her for the first time. Knowing her temper and hobbies, she covered her mouth and chuckled. Then, in Daisy''s serious eyes, she quickly restrained her smile.


    In the field of AI, the other party should be moved by the rich knowledge of Titan.


    Daisy would like to ask how many credit points she can give herself, how to calculate the purchasing power of the money in the universe, who issued it, and whether it will depreciate. She has a lot of problems.


    But she also knew that she couldn''t easily uncover the bottom card and secretly analyzed it. From the other party''s words, she knew that this woman''s intelligence was very concerned about the knowledge inheritance of the Titans. She asked a few questions about it.


    AI thinks it''s a big card, and obviously doesn''t want to say more. What it means is that they should eliminate the hidden danger of Titan before they can share their knowledge with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "For the sake of your sincerity, tell us what we need to do to deal with the dragon of the moon..." Daisy quickly put all her worries behind her and took other people''s chances? It''s this woman who pleads with herself. She''s pitiful. She just agrees.


    There''s nothing to say about the specific plan. Find the other side, destroy all the corpses, and cut off the claws of the moon dragon.


    Elixius didn''t do it for so many years because of the agreement between her and Mai will. She always abides by this agreement. In the view of female worker intelligence, even if she controls the robot to leave the underground base, she would rather lose herself than do it.


    But the two children were still too young, and she hoped that the children would go to the ground and have a look at the scenery outside.


    So it''s a must to kill pastor Palmer.


    Originally she thought she would wait for a long time, but now Daisy''s arrival gives her a good chance.


    "How many enemies are there outside? Can you send a drone or something to investigate? "


    "I can''t leave the underground base."


    "Can we cover the strike with missiles?"


    "I can''t leave the underground base, I can''t locate."


    Daisy asked several questions and had to admit that if she didn''t leave the underground base, she really couldn''t help taking the corpses outside.


    Those walking corpses are running all over the planet. Can''t they blow up the whole Titan?


    After learning that the seal of moon dragon is so strong that it can''t come out, Daisy made a positive response: "well, I admire your commitment to Mai will. Let me do my part for the Titans tomorrow."


    The zombies were influenced by the seal of the moon dragon. At first, they were repairing their bodies for hundreds of years, but only in recent years did they have the ability to move. Even so, the seal is very firm, and the power of penetration allows these bodies to move freely for only a few minutes every day. The rest of the time is corpses. Today''s activity time has passed, and now she can''t find anyone.


    Daisy and Wanda spent the night in the basement.


    "Pa" "pa" with the lights out, the first day of space flight is ushered in the evening.


    Of course, they don''t do anything unsuitable for children in other people''s territory. Wanda doesn''t have a strong demand for her body. She just enjoys the pleasure of staying by Daisy''s side. They don''t lift their guard and lie down in arms until dawn.


    At breakfast, Daisy, like chatting casually, asked about some secrets of the universe of elixius, and then seemed to mention the matter of the universe spirit ball by accident.


    "The spirit ball of the universe?" This information is different from the inheritance of the Titans. In the judgment standard of elixius, it belongs to the nature of lacy news. Chatting casually can also draw the distance between the two sides.


    Her eyes began to emit a translucent white light, and a lot of data was being looked up quickly. Then she raised her hand and pulled out a light curtain for Daisy to watch.


    There is an eternal language in the ethnic heritage. Although they changed their name to Titans, the language has not changed. Daisy seems to have no pressure.


    She doesn''t want to let this cunning AI know what she''s trying to do. She drinks soup while watching it.


    First of all, several names are called balls. In fact, she gave up a hill as big as a hill. Now there is no cosmic coincidence event. The power gem will not become a hill. It should be the size that can be controlled by one hand.


    Secondly, a few nicknamed "universe spirit ball", the team name "universe spirit ball", and even the names of some planets called "universe spirit ball" have been removed.


    Also removed are the name of the warship, the Cross Star Chamber of Commerce, the names of some chain brands, and the 35 pages of search materials that she quickly read.


    Finally, several pieces of information were found.


    It''s said that the champion, one of the elders of the universe, once had the spirit ball of the universe for a long time, but this guy is too stupid and stupid.


    Challenge the strong every day when you have nothing to do.


    If you are the best in the world, but this fierce temper is not. He was defeated by the silver glider in the single challenge. After that, the universe Presbyterian Council gathered 11 elders to fight against the planet devourer. In a big war, five of them were eaten by the star devourer. The champion is also one of them. These goods just rely on their own immortality. After their energy is absorbed, they can recover their old lives.


    In the records of elixius, the tutor once watched the battle as a famous scientist in the universe, and the universe spirit ball should have been lost from the champion at that time.


    Daisy looked at the time. It happened six thousand years ago, which is of little reference value.


    Soon another message came into sight. A thousand years ago, the evil organization cosmic truth cult planned to attack a planet and sacrifice the life of the whole planet. However, their warships suffered a devastating physical attack after landing.


    The recorder should be a passing Titan. His words are very vague. Hundreds of spaceships full of truth fighters were broken by a purple light. At that time, the Titan felt incomparable power.


    The battle soon ended, the heretics fled desperately, and the planet''s intelligent life did not pursue them. According to the Titan''s estimation, most of them could only send out one strike for the power of destroying heaven and devouring everything.Guess is to send out a blow, but he did not dare to bet that Titan''s body is hard, but it is not much harder than those warships that are hundreds of kilometers long.


    He hired some bounty hunters to inquire about the news, and learned that the planet''s wisdom and life lost a lot, and the typical killing of one thousand enemies lost eight hundred.


    Their number of males has dropped sharply, and the whole ethnic civilization has fallen into a state of retrogression.


    However, the bounty hunter also brought a message to the Titan. The planet did have a treasure called the cosmic spirit ball. However, when the Titan was ready to go back to check, the planet could not bear the burden. The earth''s core exploded, and only a small number of people fled the planet and disappeared.


    "It should be this..." Daisy read the information twice. She thought it was a power gem, but the news was still too old. It had been a thousand years, and a few survivors had disappeared. How could she find a needle in a haystack.


    She soon limited the scope to the vicinity of shandar, but there was no matching information. There were only two possibilities in this case. One was that it did not exist. The other was that elixius had been living on Titan for a long time, and she did not know what happened outside.


    Daisy estimates that it is the latter. The information in the universe changes every day. In the past 20 years, the outside world has already turned upside down.


    "I don''t think there''s anything you''re looking for?" Elixius doesn''t need to eat. A three-dimensional projection of her is teaching her children.


    "Show me the latest shandar information in your records." Daisy is still going to narrow it down.


    Elixius didn''t care about these contents. This time, there were too many information that met the requirements. There were hundreds of light screens, and there were more than 100 pages in each light screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    At first, Wanda wanted to help Daisy look for the vast amount of information, so he specially added a proficient language to himself, but there was too much content, so he was dizzy.


    Daisy looked dizzy, a lot of information do not know whether useful or not, she can only bolt down as hard to write down.


    It''s hard to find a clear clue even if you have super intelligence to find out what new Star Corps has attacked a group of slavers, what so and so has become the youngest new star centurion, or the shandar Council has arrested a big embezzler.


    According to the analysis of the existing intelligence, the situation of the shandar people is like cooking oil with fire. The tutor made a remark in the materials of elixius that if they do not carry out the reform, I am afraid they will not last long.


    Of course, the old man''s idea of "not going to last long" is based on his own long life. Daisy doesn''t know whether shandar can''t last for 100 years, 1000 years or 10000 years?


    However, she can also analyze some intelligence, which is not optimistic. Shandar seems to be strong, but there are numerous internal problems, such as formalism, corruption, dereliction of duty, and the same party and different people.


    The so-called three rogue empires of the universe, which are stronger than the shandar people, actually have their own problems.


    The Crees expanded rapidly and pursued the policy of "fighting in the East and killing in the west". However, to a certain extent, they could not fight any more.


    When we were poor, we could roll our sleeves and play with our lives. The proletarians were fearless, but now they have smashed down the whole great Magellanic nebula, controlling more than 1000 habitable stars.


    When we become rich, we don''t want to work hard. If the bourgeoisie in Crete wanted to stop fighting and digest the existing territory, and if the elements of the Communist Party wanted to continue to make contributions, they naturally disagreed, and the two sides had a fierce fight.


    The skuru empire was also a mess, with the fall of royal power and the fighting of domestic warlords.


    Compared with the most powerful empire, the HIA Empire issued credit points, but there are still many contradictions in China. The early rulers had a broad mind, and the sea was a vast expanse of rivers. No matter what race they were, they only had to admit that the HIA culture was the HIA people, which led to countless alien races in the Empire. The exact number of races was unclear even to their present Queen.


    According to elixius'' intelligence analysis, the whole universe is in chaos.


    Of course, this is very normal. As human beings leaving from the earth, the earth is in a mess. Don''t laugh at anyone. Nowadays, the war between planets is not stronger than anyone, but worse than anyone.


    She didn''t care much about the affairs of the three empires. She basically focused on the shandar people.


    The shandar people are unable to expand, but they have more than enough self-protection, at least according to the analysis of the data of elixius.


    But Daisy knew that their disaster was coming, and Ronan, the accuser, would soon take over part of the power of the Crees. He had a blood feud with the shandars, and would push the huge war machine of the Cree Empire to the shandars.


    A lot of information has been secretly written down by her, and will be verified in detail later.


    Perhaps Titans miss the life on the earth before. Their food is very similar to that of the earth people. As an outpost, their way of food handling before the massacre is very similar to that of the middle ages of the earth.


    All kinds of pies, ham and bread.


    Of course, there''s no farming here. Everything is made by elixius through molecular analysis and high-tech synthesis. It tastes a little strange, but it''s not that it can''t be eaten.


    The two of them ate quietly. After a while, Wanda began to look at the AI education for the two children.


    After breakfast, the two children began their inhuman study. They had to learn language, art, science, fighting and all kinds of knowledge. This made Wanda tremble. She didn''t like to study any more. If it wasn''t for making soup for Daisy, she wouldn''t even read dark books.


    After dinner, she took Daisy away from the underground base.


    "That woman''s way of educating her children is terrible. When I have children, I will not be so educated. I will make delicious food for them!"


    Wanda waved her fist, her eyes full of expression, and she seemed to be imagining her future. Daisy didn''t know what to say.


    They don''t seem to be able to have children...


    director Dai has never been so embarrassed. She wants to say something and switch the topic. However, she is afraid of what comes.


    "Daisy, shall we have a baby, too?" Wanda''s words appeared in her ears like thunder, and her tone was like going to a fast food restaurant.


    Say we can''t be born? Say you don''t have the tools? Daisy is full of troughs and doesn''t know where to start.


    However, for the sake of human security and the future of mutants, she wants to dispel Wanda''s delusion of children at the beginning.


    "Children are very troublesome. They are skinny, noisy and trouble prone. When raising children, we have to worry about their illness, their danger and their loneliness. When I''m strong, I have to worry about them bullying other children. Then I have to apologize. Look how troublesome it is


    Daisy Barra said a lot. Wanda thought for a moment with puzzled eyes: "how can our children get sick? As long as you have one tenth of your constitution, the earth''s germs can''t hurt him. As for bullying other children, I''ll apologize! "Wanda''s fearless appearance made director Dai very hurt.


    She can only take the edge: "you know the American captain who works as a painter in my animation company, he is in his nineties, hasn''t had a child, hasn''t married, we are still young... I''m only 20, you''re only 18, we should consider some other things now, such as..."


    Wanda, oh, he seems to feel sympathy for the experience of the American captain as an old bachelor, and then we get together Jinghuishen is waiting for her to say "for example.".


    Daisy scratched her face and thought, "we still need to deal with a lot of things, such as my daily work, such as seeking revenge from the Baron, and looking for your biological parents..."


    she broke her fingers and gave Wanda an an analysis. The implication is that there are too many things now, so you''d better give up the idea of having a baby.


    Wanda thought about it and didn''t speak, but Titan''s completely different view from the earth soon caught her attention.


    Titan''s sky is orange. The sun is dim when you look through the atmosphere. The river here is not water, but liquid methane. When it runs in low temperature, the flow of light is like a silver river.


    Wanda''s interest immediately came out, and the two people, with their backs against the methane River, hugged each other intimately and took several pictures.


    Wanda was a little disappointed to learn that there was no connection to the earth''s network and the photos couldn''t be sent out. She also made up several special topics for the photos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    They wandered until noon, when elixius informed them that the time for the corpse''s action was coming, and they began to focus on the task.


    They first went to a dark valley 500 miles west of the underground base, which used to be pastor Palmer''s residence.


    There is a huge palace complex here, but it was also affected by the massacre in those years. The ruins were covered by sand, and now only some traces of the past can be seen.


    "What an evil breath Wanda also entered a state of concentration, she carefully experience the magic around the escape, although very uncomfortable, but still within the scope of her tolerance.


    She wants to use the characteristics of the atmosphere here to arrange a tracking magic, otherwise the walking corpses all over the mountains and fields will be too hard for them to find.


    Sighing at the convenience of magic for a while, Daisy went to the building to search for useful information.


    It can be seen that these aliens saved by their tutors live a very miserable life, and their living conditions are far worse than those of the Titans, or the earth at the same time.


    Many written books were completely weathered. Daisy picked up a book and it broke into powder before she looked at it.


    She continued her search indifferently, and soon found a trace of the past on a wall marked with a Chinese character similar to "moon.".


    The walls were so thick that they didn''t collapse even when hit by an alien spacecraft from the top third.


    Instead, the crashed spaceship became the support of the wall to protect it from the wind and rain, and was discovered by Daisy today.


    The ancient pastor Palma recorded a lot of information about the moon dragon in detail.


    After a general look, Daisy is happy. These people are also whimsical. They realize that blocking is better than sparing. Every hundred years, they will send a priest with the strongest mind to serve as the host of the moon dragon.


    Relying on the will of intelligent life to kill the evil in the dragon of the moon, this process is a bit like Kunlun''s iron fist selection, but it is hundreds of times more dangerous. The dragon of the moon is difficult to communicate and extremely cunning.


    The priests summed up a lot of strategies to weaken, divide and share with each other. It was through their successive generations that this evil creature was trapped in Titan for countless years.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too weak in the face of exterminating hegemony. The loftiness of the past has turned into ashes with the passing of life. Now only their bodies are still hovering on the planet.


    "Look, do you use these things?" She called Wanda over to watch.


    Daisy hopes Wanda can carry part of the spirit of the moon dragon.


    As an ordinary person, moon dragon can do it, so Wanda is no problem.


    This is not because of her dedication, but her real interests.


    Now the only thing that escapes is the split of moon dragon, but Daisy can''t fight. She thinks she can fight with Wanda.


    The dragon of the moon itself is a spiritual body. It will provide a lot of mental power for the host.


    Wanda''s mental power is not low among the mutants, but she can''t use those psychic powers. The main problem is that she has transferred most of her mental power to suppress the negative effects of chaos magic.


    Mental deficiency causes her to be very sensitive and sentimental to external information. If she changes a little, she will be easily emotional.


    Daisy felt that the dragon of the moon could make up for her weakness.


    As for the evil will, she is not very worried. Sisoon is as famous as seter, the snake god of the moon dragon. The moon dragon is just a small generation before chaos magic. It''s hard to say who is more evil than who. Nowadays, we only hear that justice influences evil, but we don''t hear that evil can desecrate evil.


    Maybe the dragon of the moon can be scared to eat fast and recite Buddhism by the evil of sisuon?


    Wanda didn''t know what she thought and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    "You mean let me absorb this guy''s mental energy?"


    "Yes, as your mental power grows, we can speak in the spiritual world without winking back and forth."


    Daisy is completely from the point of view of actual combat. She thinks it''s convenient to have mental strength. Wanda''s conditions are so good that it''s a waste to have no mental communication.


    Wanda, on the other hand, imagines herself sitting in a serious way, but actually chatting with daisy in her mind. This scene makes her feel very funny and agrees immediately.


    But the condition is that Daisy and she share this part of the mental energy.


    "Is that necessary?" It''s not the dragon of the moon. It''s just some spillover energy. Should two people share this spiritual power?


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s necessary at all, but Wanda looks like she''s going to wear a couple''s costume. She obediently chooses to shut up.


    The process of exterminating the Reverend Kampa is not clear. They can''t escape under the magic tracking. As long as their bodies recover, they can be sensed. Some walking corpses whose bodies have been stiff for hundreds of years have little combat power.


    Wanda points out the way, and Daisy rushes to arrest someone. After a busy afternoon, they catch the walking corpses of the priests who have been rampant on the planet for hundreds of years and controlled by the dragon of the moon.


    "It smells terrible!" Wanda covered her nose and expressed dissatisfaction with the more than 100 corpses in front of her.


    It''s not clear what method the moon dragon used. The bodies of the walking corpses didn''t deteriorate because of time. Many walking corpses are just like the corpses that have just died. Hundreds of them gather together. The temperature is really uncomfortable."I''ll do it. They were not bad people! There should be a relief. " Daisy''s hands were enveloped with the hot Phoenix Fire, which could purify their souls and make them calm.


    Wanda also has fire, but the fire of chaos will make the target more evil and degenerate, which is not suitable for purification.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy raised her hand and smashed it with a fist. The flame rushed in all directions with Juli. More than 100 walking corpses were stained by the Phoenix Fire, and the little spark on her body slowly turned into a torch.


    The corpses roared, but the flames were burning more and more, and many black gases appeared, as if trying to stop the flames from burning. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they could not help. Black gases had to leave these corpses and began to gather in mid air.


    A snake like creature with two wings and a body length of 100 meters slowly emerged.


    With his rapid prototyping, the souls trapped in many walking corpses are purified by the Phoenix Fire one after another. The boat is small and easy to turn around, the soul strength is low, and their molding speed is faster than that of the moon dragon.


    One by one or old, or young pure soul full of this open space.


    The long lost ease shrouded in their hearts. They finally got rid of the curse of thousands of years and were free.


    "Can you see it?" Considering someone''s legal blindness, Wanda whispered to Daisy.


    "Of course, you can see that these guys are spiritual bodies, not magical bodies. They still have my Phoenix Fire on them! Dare to look down on me! I''ll take care of you when I get back to the spaceship! " She threatened Wanda fiercely.


    Wanda quickly made a face of fear, the actual heart is all sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The shape of the moon dragon was finally fixed, which made Daisy feel relieved. The enemy was weaker than she thought. She could fight three or five enemies at this level.


    The other side''s current strength is not as good as her, but her mood is definitely higher than her.


    In Xianxia world, mood is useful. A yuan infant demoted to Zhuji can definitely defeat Zhuji at the same level. But in Marvel world, mood is not very useful. Gods are killed by mortals, and stars are swallowed by enemies. No matter how high the mood is, no matter how much he knows, it''s useless to be weak.


    "Hey, you don''t go yet, you want to help me eliminate evil!" Daisy saw that the souls were about to dissipate and quickly stopped them all.


    Although it''s no trouble for her and Wanda, two level 100 braves with full body equipment, to incarnate the dragon of the moon as a level 30 boss, no one will think that there are few helpers. You level 10 NPCs should stay and help.


    Many souls did not refuse, which was their duty.


    I used to think that Daisy was very strong, and I was afraid that staying would be a disservice. Now that you speak, it''s OK for them to stay and help.


    "And the living Titan! Who is this?? So... "As soon as the moon dragon was formed, Daisy, who was holding a lightsaber, was startled. He was a lively young Titan, and now he couldn''t beat him.


    Another look at the side of Wanda is even more surprised, this is a person? This is the evil manifestation of the will of the universe!


    Is this the brave man who came to destroy himself? The two heroines are on the wrong set!


    He wants to say that Wanda is evil, but how can Daisy let him stimulate the little witch? The lightsaber from the quantum wristband instantly pierces the upper and lower jaws of the moon dragon.


    "Shut up A large number of objects were pulled out by her. The light and shadow were vertical and horizontal, the golden light was flashing, and several golden chains tied the moon dragon firmly.


    Hundreds of meters long black body was chained to the ground, the huge body struggled desperately, surrounded by black air, countless evil ideas escaped, trying to encourage the surrounding enemies.


    Daisy''s mental strength is very strong. She may not be able to fight against the dragon of the moon, but her mind alone can''t defeat her. What''s more, this is an incarnation.


    Wanda is a little afraid, but only limited to the level of fear. It''s hard to control her by evil thoughts.


    The evil of the moon dragon is nothing compared with the evil of sissohn.


    The rest of the pastors who help to watch will be affected a little, but they are just out of trouble now, when their mental strength is the strongest, and the impact is very small.


    They watched Daisy pull a few chains with her left hand and tie the moon dragon''s big mouth tightly. Like a horse bit, they dragged the moon dragon for more than 100 meters. Then they raised her right hand and hit the moon dragon with one punch faster than the other.


    Wanda, with her eyes full of stars, stood by and clapped her hands to cheer Daisy up.


    In order to cope with the thunderous attack, the moon dragon had to reduce its size, but his struggle just caused some trouble.


    The moon dragon is not as good as the earthly python. Although the earthly python that Daisy and torloki dealt with on that day was in a state of no existence, it was still better than the moon dragon at this time.


    On the other hand, Daisy, who could only hide behind Thor and spare time to give two swords to the earthly python, was not what she used to be.


    In a mass of black air, her fiery red hair floats with the wind, and the power of the Phoenix is mobilized to the extreme. With each blow, a large number of evil ideas are purified, and the size of the moon dragon is shrinking rapidly.


    Quantum wristband is very easy to use, and she has several golden giants to help her hold the moon dragon firmly on the ground.


    Not only that, Daisy also waved to the outside world: "everyone, come and help!"


    A lot of priests look at each other. You are so fierce that we don''t see any need to help!


    However, they attach great importance to commitment. Since they agreed before, they will not shrink back now.


    Like ants against elephants, they pounce on the dragon of the moon, one with a punch, the other with a kick, and a few get together to read scriptures.


    In short, there are all kinds of ways to help.


    It''s only a theory that ants kill elephants. It needs an astronomical number of ants. Elephants are not fools. They can run.


    More than 100 clergymen''s souls can''t kill the dragon of the moon, and most of the damage is done by Daisy.


    She''s worth a thousand priests'' souls.


    After ten minutes with the help of the priests, the dragon of the moon was dying.


    "Wanda!" She called out the little witch who had been watching the play. At the same time, she threw out a javelin composed of the power of the Phoenix and stuck it on the dragon of the moon. The evil thoughts were purified into pure spiritual power by the power of the Phoenix and extracted endlessly.


    Wanda on the other side also recited a spell quickly. A scarlet javelin with pure black inner substance was stuck on the other side of the moon dragon''s body. The evil of this spell made the priests think that it was the moon dragon''s body running out, and they were all scared to death.


    Wanda has no means of purification, but she doesn''t need purification. For the evil in her body, the dragon of the moon is a kind of purification agent, which weakens the evil of sisoune with a relatively less evil mental power in disguise. This makes Wanda relaxed for a while. The two evils attack and kill each other, and there is a lot of pure mental power feedback to her body. She feels that her state has never changed It''s so good.The dragon of the moon neutralizes the darkness in her body. The more pure things are, the easier it is to desecrate them. A lot of upright and matchless brave people will blacken if they have something to do, and vice versa. As long as they arouse a little conscience, they can wash a villain white.


    Adding a little material can make something pure no longer pure.


    Wanda felt more comfortable at this time. The burden that had been on her since she was born was broken down by the dragon of the moon. The little witch''s nose twitched slightly. She was in a high mood and almost burst into tears.


    On the other side of the moon dragon is also about to cry, the situation changes so fast that he is a bit dizzying.


    Thousands of years of planning, it is not easy to infiltrate a little power from the seal, who knows today will encounter two monsters.


    Of course, he knows the power of Phoenix. It''s very difficult for Daisy to purify him completely. After all, she''s not the host. The total amount is a little small.


    The moon dragon in normal state can play several rounds even if it''s just a part. It''s not so easy to purify his part.


    But Wanda''s appearance was too unexpected. Sisoon''s evil in turn affected the dragon of the moon. Sisoon is known as the God of the dark arts, and is called the cancer of the universe by the eternity of the five gods of the universe. There is no doubt about his strong spreading power.


    The moon dragon is still in the seal, but he also feels that his evil is growing rapidly, which is definitely not good news, because his self is rapidly fading.


    When his ID disappears completely, sisoune will turn his body into his own incarnation and use this channel to re-enter the material world. The news is terrible for him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    For the current universe, the coming of sissohn is definitely a disaster, which means that the universe begins to tilt towards the evil side. Over time, the universe will become extremely evil, with villains everywhere. Doing bad things has become a matter of course, and justice is not upheld. In other words, the whole universe will go bad.


    But for the moon dragon, it didn''t do him any good.


    He is now facing a bad situation. The titans have not purified him for countless years, but today he may be assimilated by sisoon.


    He had to choose between freedom and death.


    He spent tens of thousands of years in order to infiltrate the power in front of him from the seal, but when it comes to life and death, there is nothing he can''t give up. It''s a big deal to spend tens of thousands of years grinding the seal. As long as he doesn''t die, everything can be done again.


    The dragon of the moon no longer hesitated and cut off the connection between himself and the incarnation outside the seal.


    The incarnation suddenly breaks away from the control of the noumenon, and the evil inside makes it become a large irregular black cyclone.


    If you let it go, it will be reborn into a new devil in thousands of years, but now Daisy and Wanda will not give it a chance.


    The original spirit of absorbing the moon dragon will have some future problems, because it is difficult for daisy or Wanda to erase the life mark of the moon dragon, now it is much more convenient for him to give up.


    They only need to face a nameless devil who has not yet given birth to self-consciousness. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with.


    Daisy''s eyes are full of golden light, which is the external manifestation of the rapid growth of mental power. Wanda''s eyes are becoming more and more red. Both of them are quickly strangling and transforming the nameless devil''s mental power to enhance themselves.


    The nameless devil can only resist subconsciously, but it has lost the control of the moon dragon itself. This part of the power has been crushed by Daisy Wanda in all aspects, both in essence and realm. It can''t even die together. After several times of pulling, it is blown to ashes in a fire.


    Daisy closed her eyes to sort out the new spiritual power, and waved her hand. Even if she said goodbye to the pastors who helped her, many souls wandered around Titan, and then scattered in the air.


    Half an hour later, after finishing the rest of the conversion, Daisy opened her eyes.


    If Professor Charles''s mental power is 100, the White Queen is 95. Daisy was 80 before. Now she has absorbed half of the mental power of moon dragon, which has risen to 85.


    Compared with those who are born with mental strength, there is still a little distance, but it is not big.


    Wanda and she are different, the little witch belongs to lighten the burden at the same time, liberate their own spiritual power, at this time already stood on the side waiting for her.


    "Can you hear me? Yes? Great. I''ll teach you how to use mental power. " Daisy taught Wanda the method directly. They had an experiment, and the conversation was very smooth. According to her estimation, Wanda''s mental ability is above 60.


    It''s not too strong, but the resistance to the outside world will be greatly increased, so that you won''t be a little bit agitated and clamour to have a baby.


    The two men made a tour around the battlefield. The seal of the moon dragon should be in a pocket space, but the exit is on Titan. After confirming that there is no problem, they went back to the underground base of elixius.


    Taking money to do business is a deal. Daisy and AI are not friendly at all. They belong to the kind with poor phase. Most of them don''t like her Titan. They don''t talk too much nonsense and finish the deal quickly.


    Elixius referred to the scientific and technological device on her spaceship and gave her a data hard disk, all of which were the cosmic information she recorded. As for the timeliness, God knows.


    High tech weapons were not provided, nor were more advanced spaceships. They were only given something similar to Titan''s training manual and a watch with 50000 credit points inside.


    Strictly speaking, this amount of money is not small. Many cosmic mercenaries shed their blood, and a team worked hard for several years to complete a task, which is tens of thousands of credit points.


    Considering that it was not difficult for them to accomplish this task, and that they had their own advantages, Daisy didn''t go deep into it.


    She is just dissatisfied with this Titan training manual. Facing the history, culture and past of the Titans, it seems that the contents are very comprehensive. In fact, they are all beginners. She even thinks that every eternal people who come to Titan will get such a manual.


    She can''t afford to reward herself with what is her own.


    After a bit of bargaining, she finally got a very antique scroll. It''s said that it was a set of cultivation methods specially developed by her tutor, and the extra 20000 credit points. As soon as she could not squeeze any more benefits, Daisy took Wanda to board the spaceship and left Titan.


    In fact, the cultivation methods of the eternal race are very good, and the popular things are not necessarily bad.


    There''s no doubt that the secret script is powerful, but it''s hard to practice. It''s always possessed.


    Joyoung is so powerful that it has been practiced for thousands of years. The five tigers'' broken door knife is a big road product, but it works quickly, and it is easy to learn and easy to get started.Daisy wants something that can be done quickly. The more popular it is, the better. The popular things show that there are many people practicing it. All kinds of pitfalls and unexpected situations have been encountered by predecessors. It''s a smooth road for her to practice again.


    It''s too dangerous to give her a secret book of miraculous skills. So the final error out of the secret book, she is ready to take the reference, first learn the simple version of the exercise method.


    This simple exercise method is very enlightening. In addition to using her eyes to emit thermal rays, she can also emit energy through her palm. For example, the traditional flying method of the Titans is more efficient and labor-saving than her own method.


    Setting the target of the spaceship, she changed into a housecoat and sat in her bedroom reading carefully. Wanda took a lot of clothes, food and cooking utensils from elixius and is now changing.


    "Daisy, do you think this dress looks good?"


    Some head also does not lift ground to reply: "good-looking!"


    "Do you think this skirt doesn''t match my hair color?"


    "It''s a little bit...


    " then do you think I''ll take this watch? "


    When Wanda tried half of her clothes on and was ready to make lunch for them, Daisy remembered one thing.


    "Speaking of clothes, I remember. Where did your spacesuit come from?"


    Space suits are not for everyone. They can''t be bought on the street.


    Hearing her talk about the spacesuit, Wanda immediately thought of her humiliation: "it was the stone man who borrowed it from me. He told me a lot about the dangers in the universe, but he didn''t think it was useless at all!"


    Wanda clenched her fist and hit the air twice, as if it were a stone man. The other party''s alarmist talk made her make a big joke in front of daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Daisy''s villa is very close to the old stone''s villa. From time to time, she asks Mr. magic to do some small research. He pays money and takes goods with him, and he will lose everything. Mr. magic often depends on her research projects.


    Wanda has nothing to do with the invisible girl Susan to chat, run, talk about their stupid brother''s bad things.


    There is no doubt about the relationship between kuaiyin and thunderbolt fire. They are so good that they want to strangle each other.


    So the relationship between their villa and magic four has always been good. It''s not difficult for Wanda to borrow a suit from the stone man. Anyway, his stone body can''t use the suit any more.


    "It''s broken! I didn''t inform Pietro, he may still be waiting for me... "Wanda chatted and suddenly thought of her brother, and ran out without explaining anything.


    ...


    "sneeze!" Wanda left home after skipping her shift, but she had a quick silver hole when she came to settle her wages early in the morning.


    Crystal back to attilan to think behind closed doors, fast silver don''t have to pursue the girl, they have nothing to eat and drink in the villa, not so deep demand for dollars, naturally don''t need to pay by day, their sister and brother agreed is the end of the month settlement.


    However, after Christmas, Wanda and Daisy ran away. Whether they borrowed spacesuits or sneaked into the spaceship, the little witch was busy all night. Then she confessed and kissed, and forgot the fast silver.


    Kuaiyin can''t wait on the first floor of the villa, but still can''t wait on the right. Later, when she meets Luona, who is sleepy, she knows that her sister and Daisy have run away.


    The relationship between Lorna and Wanda has always been not good, but the fate between people is very strange. She and kuaiyin are still close to each other. Although she despises the elder sister, she can talk a few words occasionally.


    "It''s gone at breakfast. She left a letter in her room saying that she''d gone out with Daisy, and Daisy didn''t take me! I''ve got it down! " Lorna waved her knife and fork as she ate breakfast.


    "Lorna, here you are." While they were talking, the maid in her business dress came up and handed Rona a a ring.


    "Sister Zhenxi, what''s this


    "Miss Daisy gave it to you. She''s gone to the universe now, and you can get in touch with her through the ring."


    The ring that Miss maid handed over was the one that Daisy had given Wanda. Wanda didn''t intend to use it at all, so she asked Miss maid to give it to Lorna.


    However, there is no need to elaborate on this process, just say that Daisy gave it directly.


    The maid told us how to use it. Lorna connected daisy in space with a ring.


    "I''m sorry, Pietro. My business is very important. If you need money, you can get it from my drawer." In the three-dimensional light screen, Wanda bows and apologizes.


    Quick silver murmured a few words about the troublesome woman and soon left the villa.


    Villa people should go to work and school. Lorna soon changed her clothes, but instead of going to school, she studied the flame impact ring for a while.


    Flame combined with magnetism? It''s a very strange development direction. Daisy also said two words to her before that the flame impact is too popular, which can be regarded as a strong deterrent in ancient times, but in modern times, facing many modern weapons, it''s really not strong. The only advantage of the ring is that it will provide a flame shield for the wearer.


    According to Daisy''s understanding, this ring can strengthen Lorna''s defense. There are still a lot of materials that are not affected by magnetic force these days.


    "Flame shield?" Lorna looked at the pale gold shield around her body, and looked at the evil spirit horse lying in the courtyard from a distance...


    "when I get back, I''ll have fun with you!" Lorna will soon change her school uniform. She is going to Washington to take part in the national high school knowledge contest.


    In this competition, Colson led the team in person. In the face of the sincere smile on the good man''s face, Lorna was still a little afraid.


    After changing her clothes, she quickly got to school and got on the school bus.


    The six players on the court are Lorna, Katie phantom cat, Gwen, spider, fat Ned, and Esme cuckoo, who recently transferred from school.


    White Queen listened to Daisy''s advice, let the five separate, develop their own personality, the five sisters are now distributed in five high schools on the east coast, Esme is now sitting with her opponent Lorna, but two of them are reading fashion magazines, one of them is playing mobile phones, no one cares.


    As the car drove out of New York, several people were talking about their vacation internship. It''s a common practice to go to a big company at this age.


    Gwen plans to go to Connors laboratory, that is, Dr. lizard''s laboratory practice. She was originally interested in biopharmaceuticals. Now the development of desperate drugs has entered the late sprint stage, and limb regeneration technology is about to enter the human vision, and she does not want to give up learning opportunities.


    "And you, Peter?" Gwen and spider have the friendship when they were making movies, so they naturally have to be friendly in this small team. Without much thought, she turned to Peter Parker.


    Little spider wants to say that he wants to go to stark for an internship. He asked Colson to submit one of his applications, but there is a little bit of love for girls in his heart. Although he is very shallow and young, this love can knock down everything at this age. Stark is a fart. I also go to Connors Lab!Throwing his admiration for stark out of the blue, Peter praised Dr. lizard''s research achievements and implied that he would go to practice.


    Gwen asked about Lorna again.


    "Me? I should go to hammer. " Lorna doesn''t want to be an intern. She wants to go back to ride the evil spirit horse, but she can''t say too much. She decides her intention at will. As for whether hammer military industry agrees or not, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Katie, the phantom cat, also reported an internship address, which is a branch of the aegis Academy. She is going to receive some initial secret service training during the holiday.


    Esme said in the end that she would go to frost international internship, her dream is to become a fashion designer.


    As for fat black ned? Sorry, fat man has no human rights. People automatically ignore him.


    The national high school students'' knowledge contest held in Washington is not difficult. Several of them are school bullies. Even if they encounter no questions, Esme can read the answers in the examiner''s mind and win easily.


    He won the first place without any suspense.


    Colson picked up the trophy with a smile on his face. He didn''t know Esme''s ability. In the eyes of the good people, it doesn''t matter what magnetism, virtualization and winning the prize. Now the trophy is a result of his good education.


    After giving a few people a holiday and telling them not to get into trouble, the old man went out on a date with his cello girlfriend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    As soon as they were ready to split up, the fat man ned waved to them.


    "You see, these are six contestants from Atlas college in Los Angeles. They would have been our strong opponents, but they didn''t take part in the competition today." The black fat man took out his notebook and showed them six pictures. The other side, like their lineup, was also two men and four women.


    "Abstained? What''s the problem? " Lorna didn''t see what it had to do with herself.


    The black fat man was proud and seemed to have guessed that she would say: "but I found some of them outside our hotel. Their clothes were a little shabby and they seemed to want to stay in the hotel for a few days, but they were stopped by the hotel security. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? Why didn''t you come to the competition, why did you come to the hotel again, why did you disappear after one appearance? "


    "And!" Black fat man sold a pass, found that several people are looking at him, even very cold Esme are waiting for his answer, he is very proud, although know oneself and beauty will not happen, but vanity still let him a little bit.


    He turned the notebook to several people and said, "look at this picture. There are six of them in a row, followed by a shadow. The shadow is like their pet. I simulated the morphological characteristics."


    He quickly operated on the keyboard twice: "look what I found!"?! They have a Velociraptor, a living Velociraptor


    The lens is very fuzzy, but walking upright, tail up, a huge mouth and long neck, all show one thing, this thing is not ordinary cat and dog, this is a ferocious predator.


    "God Peter, a boy and best friend, immediately marveled at the discovery of his good friend.


    The rest of the girls also issued different praise, suspicious behavior is not a problem, this year there are too many suspicious people, can accompany with dinosaurs, which is very exciting!


    Lorna and Esme, who had been careless, looked at the video carefully several times.


    Lorna immediately took out her computer. Her computer technology is very high, and she can use Daisy''s authority. Although Washington is heavily guarded, she still controls most of the cameras.


    Katie and fat black joined the search, and they began to search the city for two men and four women and the Raptor.


    "Found it! They''re not far from us, only two blocks! " Katie''s eyes were shimmering, full of excitement. Taking risks with her friends was more exciting than listening to Professor Charles at Xavier school.


    "Come on, let''s see this Velociraptor! If it''s possible, grab it and play with it! " Lorna set the target with a big wave of her hand.


    Several girls don''t worry about their safety at all. Even Gwen, who doesn''t have super ability, has been trained by the police chief''s father to shoot. He usually pays attention to exercise, but he can still run.


    Black fat man is actually the weakest link here, but his friend little spider will fight to protect him, and he has nothing to worry about. A group of six people will soon slip out of the hotel and disappear in the dark.


    Little spider''s senses are amazing. The rest of Lorna, Katie and Esme have received relatively professional secret service training. Gwen and fat black almost made no mistakes.


    The six people they want to track don''t have this quality. They yell all the way, and several people can still quarrel. In addition, there is a Velociraptor behind, so they can''t be quiet even if they want to be quiet.


    Half an hour later, in a fast food restaurant, Lorna and her party caught up with six teenagers from Los Angeles.


    Several people pretended to be passing by and sat down at a table in the distance.


    "The black boy''s name is Alex Wilder. He lives in the rich area of Brentwood. He may be the leader of the team. His resume shows that he is good at analysis and reasoning." The black fat man did some homework in the early stage, and then began to take his seat one by one.


    "The muscular white boy named chase Stein is a football player in the school. His father is a famous scientist."


    "The girl next to the white boy with purple hair, a little fat and funny big glasses is Gertrude Yorks."


    "That blonde is Carolina Dean. Wow... The real person is more beautiful than the photo..." the fat man drowned his mouth, which made several female companions despise him.


    "The gothic girl next to the blonde is Nicole Minoru."


    "At the end of the day, the girl with a little dazed eyes is Molly Hernandez."


    After the introduction of the black fat man, several people began to look at six suspicious guys.


    After watching for a while, I found it boring, because in addition to the blonde Carolina, the others were not so outstanding. The Rona six quickly turned their attention away, and they went out of the fast food restaurant to look for the Velociraptor.


    "It should be nearby. Let''s look around." Black fat man''s enthusiasm for this is very high, he tried to encourage a few people.


    "Er, in fact, I think it should be in the green dustbin..." before several people started searching, little spider pointed out the answer. His spider sense told him that there was something wrong with the dustbin.Lorna gave Esme a wink. They both knew each other''s abilities. They moved on slowly.


    This Velociraptor is looking for death when it gets into the tin dustbin. Lorna only needs to deform the box to trap the Velociraptor, and then Esme goes up to control it. Perfect!


    What? Is this Velociraptor a master? It can also be discussed. After all, following the Raptor is a very dangerous thing for ordinary people.


    They soon exchanged a look, and both felt that the plan was feasible. Even Esme, who was so cold, thought it would be cool to bring a Velociraptor home, and would show up in front of the four sisters, not to mention Lorna, who had a lot of strange animals at home.


    Both of them are very excited. Velociraptor is a large plaything in front of the power, not to mention it jumps into the dustbin.


    Lorna''s palm was placed in her trouser pocket, and a sharp metal twisting sound sounded. The garbage can was directly deformed. The Velociraptor was immediately stuck in it, and it began to roar in panic. Esme''s eyes also gave off a faint white light, but she stood in the front, and the others didn''t see it.


    After two rounds of communication, Esme found something unusual. This beast has a high resistance to his mind control. What''s the matter?


    The door of the fast food restaurant was pushed open. The fat girl with purple hair and big glasses ran out quickly. She ran and yelled, "what''s the matter with you, old rice? You answer me!"


    When she ran anxiously to the garbage can, she found six strange men and women standing in the dark.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " She asked, standing in front of the dustbin.


    The other five men and women also ran out and stood in a straight line with her.


    The two sides looked different, and no one spoke for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    "Hi, we are the representative team of Zhongcheng high school, passing by, passing by..." little spider saw that the other side was not looking good, and quickly came out to make a round.


    Alex, a small black man with eyes, seemed to be the leader in the opposite. He was cautious in his wording: "since he is passing by, if nothing happens, please leave."


    The bear child at this age is just the age of disobedience. Several people on Lorna''s side are a little dissatisfied with each other''s tone.


    Gwen''s face changed slightly: "is this your home? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! "


    My father is the director of the New York police department. Although this is Washington, I can still find some connections.


    In fact, Gwen''s confidence is not enough. From her heart, she said casually that she couldn''t really go to the police. Her family education is very strict. If her father finds out that she''s reporting a fake police officer, it''s hard for her to get away.


    But her words frightened the six bear children opposite.


    A few people were full of panic, especially when they heard the police, Molly, who looked like the youngest, subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Such abnormal behavior, even small spiders are suspicious, each other''s panic seems to be a bit abnormal.


    Lorna quickly inquired twice on her mobile phone, and suddenly exclaimed: "they are wanted by the police for killing a single mother!"


    Both sides were not calm for a moment.


    Just as Lorna thought about whether she needed to expose her superpowers, she moved first.


    The fat girl with purple hair yelled, "Molly, save old rice first."


    After that, Molly, the youngest, showed a flash of yellow light in her eyes. She rushed to the dustbin, grabbed the edge of the bin with her hands, and tore the deformed dustbin in half like a piece of paper.


    The Velociraptor, which was more than one person tall, jumped out quickly. It gave Esme a fierce look, and then a line of six people and a dinosaur ran away.


    Lorna and Esme, Katie the phantom cat look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. The little girl with great strength just now is a mutant.


    "I have a stomachache. Ned, help me with my schoolbag!" The little spider ran to one side without saying a word. He wanted to go to the woods to change his clothes.


    The three mutants were speechless for a while. They all knew about this good neighbor in New York. Seeing the expression of constipation on the fat man''s face, most of them knew about it. The only one they didn''t know was Gwen.


    However, they don''t want to expose their own mutants. They can hide it for as long as they can.


    Spiders leave the team for a while, but there are five of them left. They are very brave, and they will chase them.


    Six people and a Velociraptor are running in front, and five of them are chasing after them. Soon, the little spider, who has been dressed, will join in the pursuit like a passer-by.


    gothic girl Nicole Mino Ru Rong looks beautiful. Only the black ring of the nose ring and her black eye shadow make her image a little offbeat. She suddenly stops and reaches for a brother''s stick with a golden yellow stick.


    "Blizzard!" She gently spits out a word in her mouth, and then the cane emits a burst of white light, and countless frosts emerge from the ring-shaped stick head. Then it quickly converges, and in less than a second, it evolves into a snowstorm with a radius of several kilometers.


    The strong wind came, accompanied by the low temperature. The dim street lamps were completely covered, and the vision was extremely poor.


    "What the hell!" Lorna, Esme and Katie are not power mutants. They have no good way to deal with the wind and snow. They can only hide behind the buildings and trees.


    Katie''s reaction is the fastest. Anyway, the visibility around her is very low, and her body directly empties to one side to avoid.


    Esme, who was still wearing high-heeled shoes, didn''t know her balance for a moment. When she was about to fall, Lorna pulled her and they hid behind a wall.


    Gwen and fat black are slow to react, but they are also pulled aside by the spider''s silk.


    He felt that some people were acting suspiciously, and there was a police wanted warrant, so he immediately forced a surprise attack against the heavy snow.


    For ordinary people, the blizzard, which is hard to move, causes him a little delay. Two spider threads quickly wrap around Nicole''s staff. The little spider can see that this staff has a deep connection with the blizzard at the scene. As long as he grabs it, he can get the upper hand.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Spiderman!" Each other''s youngest girl, Molly, who is also a mutant, grabs his spider silk and they start wrestling.


    "So much strength? OK, here you are! If you want to sign, bring a notebook next time! " The little spider is powerful, but he doesn''t want to wrestle with a girl who looks smaller than himself. He cuts off the connection of the spider silk and lets the other party drag an empty space.


    When Molly fell down, he ejected quickly and tied her up.


    "You... WOW! Who are you? ¡ª¡ª¡±He squatted on the balcony on the second floor of a household. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the most beautiful blonde untie a bracelet on her wrist.Colorful dazzling flash surrounded her, at this time, the blonde Carolina is like a humanoid creature composed of all kinds of light.


    The other side raises his left hand and sends out a gorgeous energy shock wave to the little spider.


    The speed of light is too fast, even the little spider didn''t react, yelling and yelling, was hit to fly more than 100 meters.


    Then the other side sent out two light blades, cut off his spider silk, and rescued Molly with great strength.


    The other party''s strong counterattack shocked Lorna and others. Several people were a little surprised. At first, Nicole looked like a wizard? After that, Molly, the girl with great strength, was a mutant, but what was the origin of the woman who finally became a light man?


    Most importantly, they also have a Velociraptor. What do these guys do?


    "Don''t run that shiny guy. Don''t worry, students of Zhongcheng high school. Your good neighbors will help you solve the problem!" Spider series heroes, whether male or female, just or villain, have one characteristic, that is, they have a very good mentality. No matter how hard they are hit, they can recover in a short time.


    The little spider asked them to stay in the same place and wait. Before Lorna could come up with a solution, he heard a loud explosion. It seemed that the good neighbor of the New York people had been hit head-on by a locomotive. He was hit hundreds of meters away again and landed at the feet of several people.


    black fat shook his head. He sighed for his friend''s behavior. How could you not awesome it in front of the beautiful woman?


    Lorna is a little angry, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear, repeated provocation, these West Coast coquettish bitches also come on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The green light on Lorna''s palm came up. Hundreds of meters away, there were many barriers under the metal cloth, blocking the way of several people.


    Billboards, roadside cars, bicycles and all kinds of metal blocked up a few people.


    "What to do?" Chass, a young white man, was wearing two mechanical gloves. Just now, he hit Spiderman with one blow. Now his gloves are also affected by magnetic force. He has to hold down an orange button and lock the device to prevent the gloves from flying out.


    He asked the team leader, the resourceful black boy Alex.


    The black boy looked back. Lorna had already chased him. He made up his mind quickly: "Nicole, broken road!"


    The gothic girl clutching the staff was at a loss: "let me think about the words..."


    the black boy didn''t give her time to think: "make a rolling stone, and then let Molly push it out and clear the road ahead."


    So the gothic girl immediately understood his intention, raised the staff again, pointed at the head of the ring staff, and said softly, "rolling stone!"


    A big stone with a diameter of two meters appeared out of thin air. The stone was very regular, as if it had undergone countless precision processing.


    Powerful mutant Girl Molly adds a push to the boulder, and several people rush out of Lorna''s metal fence along the path of the boulder.


    The black boy was very clever. They only followed the boulder for several tens of meters. After creating the illusion that a few people were rushing forward with the boulder, they turned into another branch road.


    The rumble of the boulder was so loud that even the sensitive spider was cheated. Lorna and her party kept chasing forward, and the two sides diverged at the T-junction, and the distance became farther and farther.


    Several children were about to clap and cheer when a middle-aged man came out in the dark.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a stiff suit. He had a dignified manner and a meticulous face. His eyes passed over several faces and finally fell on the face of the blonde Carolina.


    "It''s hard to find you. Come with me, daughter. Your talents should not be buried in these lower creatures." As the middle-aged man moves forward slowly, his body also begins to light up. The original middle-aged man has become a colorful light man. The abundant light reflects the colorful Washington at night. It can be seen that the energy in his body is significantly higher than that of Carolina.


    "No! I won''t go with you, you murderer Today, the blonde took off her bracelet for the second time, but it was not as good as the middle-aged people''s light energy before, and now it is even weaker.


    "Come on, I''ll stop him. You run back." The blonde told her friends that she didn''t know if Lorna and others were the companions of the middle-aged man in front of her, but at least she had a chance to run back. Staying here was definitely a dead end.


    Gothic girl Nicole face big change: "no, I accompany you, even if we die, also want to die together."


    Two people''s lingering did not persist for long, because the light here is too eye-catching, run over Lorna turned back.


    It happened to block the black boys'' escape route.


    The three sides play chess, which makes Luona and others a little confused. Are they involved in any trouble?


    "My God, two light men? They must be related! " Little spider said with certainty.


    In fact, needless to say, several people can see that a guy with colorful light can be said to be mutated, and two of them are abnormal.


    Seeing that they were blocking the road, the black boy rushed to negotiate. He automatically found little spider among Lorna and his party. This guy is a celebrity at least: "listen to me, you are spider man, right?"


    He wanted to have a good time in front of Gwen. Unfortunately, the black boy has been busy telling the story of himself and others.


    "We were wronged. We didn''t do any bad things, but our parents were bad people. They organized a cult group. After we found out the secret, they planted it on us and tried to let the police all over the United States catch us. Do you understand?"


    When the black boy tells the story, the two naked people in the rear have already started fighting. The gothic girl with a staff is helping her lover. Unfortunately, her staff is too limited. A spell can only be used once. The gothic girl is racking her brains to think about words.


    The two of them can still fight with the middle-aged light man. The strong mutant girl, the fat girl controlling the Velociraptor, and the white boy wearing the mechanical fist can''t help much. Even the extremely agile Velociraptor can''t stop the middle-aged light man''s random attack.


    "He didn''t lie..." holding high-heeled shoes and running out of breath, Esme whispered to her friends. No matter how much he said, she couldn''t see it, but the black boy didn''t lie. She can confirm that.


    "Trouble! Let''s give them a hand. " Lorna looked at the middle-aged light man is also a big head, this guy looks very powerful ah.


    She raised her hand and did the same thing again. First, she set up a protective field in front of her body to isolate energy. Then she reached out and pulled a car to quickly hit the middle-aged man.


    Spiderman also helps to pull the gothic girl with slow action to avoid all kinds of light bombs, and fights back from time to time with her agility.Goth girls constantly use all kinds of magic, trying to defeat the middle-aged light man.


    "Dizziness", "abdominal pain", "lightning" and "blindness" she rummaged over the words, but the middle-aged light people were surprisingly resistant, and most of her spells were immune.


    "Go, go! No more fighting. The police in Washington are coming! " The black fat man informs them in the back that a few people with little fighting power are running in the front. Lorna, little spider, blonde Carolina and gothic girl Nicole are in charge of the rear.


    Gothic girl tried to use Blizzard again, but this spell has been used once. The staff backfires, which makes her headache. Fortunately, she changed the word "frozen" in a hurry!


    The ice froze the middle-aged man. Lorna quickly controlled many metals to wrap the three layers inside and outside the ice. Only then did a few people catch up with the army.


    They fled all the way. With the help of Rona''s hacking technology, they circled around Washington. From time to time, they dodged the police cars and police on the street. After seven turns and eight turns, they finally returned to the hotel provided by the competition.


    Twelve teenagers and girls gathered together, and the spacious living room was full.


    Turn on the TV, and several radio stations have begun to broadcast the night lights in Washington.


    The young girls are all in a state of lingering fear.


    The black boy first regained his composure and told his story again: "this is what happened. Our parents have controlled the Los Angeles police department and many gangs. We can only escape to Washington, hoping to find the strength to stop them, and even..."


    he hesitated for a moment, looked at several companions, and then firmly said: "even arrest them Come on


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    At this time, the little spider changed back to Peter Parker''s vest. He pretended to be ignorant and asked about several people twice. Finally, he looked at the blonde girl, Carolina.


    At this time, the other side has put on the bracelet to restrain their own ability. It seems that they have no other characteristics except beautiful, but several people in the room know that the other side''s attack power is very strong, and the potential is huge.


    "I''ll ask someone." Lorna whispers, then leaves the public room to ask daisy.


    The two sides were a little far away, but relying on the danger in the ring, they got in touch ten minutes later. Lorna gave a brief account of the situation here.


    "A man made entirely of light? This is an alien. " Daisy was speechless for a while. If she guessed right, this is a rare alien.


    Strictly speaking, this guy and Carolina are not made of light at all, they are made of particles.


    This race is very rare. Maybe there are only a few dozen in the whole universe.


    As far as she knows, the star, one of the star swallowing messengers, is such a living body. It is difficult to kill it by conventional means. Even if it kills the other by pure energy, the individual will be reborn in the universe.


    These guys are not human beings.


    Daisy looked down for a moment. The children''s cooperation was so loose that they couldn''t fight against this kind of enemy: "well, let Zhenxi try. Her ring can absorb light and create complete darkness. She should be able to restrain the light man. If you still can''t, ask Mr. magic reed Richards to invent a special restraint device. "


    The two end the conversation soon. Daisy puts down her Titan elementary textbook. She didn''t expect that Lorna would meet the left home children''s League. It''s a pity that she''s not on the earth. Otherwise, she would catch this light man for research.


    "Where are we?" Wanda got up from the bed in her underwear and asked dimly.


    Daisy scratched her face. I don''t know how to explain. Do you want to say that we have left the solar system and entered Centaurus? She seemed to see the expression of Wanda''s question mark face.


    Wanda didn''t have much idea about her leaving the solar system. The spacecraft flew at the speed of light and had a mature star map and route. Her flight was extremely smooth and easy. She enjoyed being alone with Daisy and soon put the problems behind her.


    In fact, Wanda''s cooking skills are not bad without the poisons. The most important thing is that Wanda looks honest and has some kind of witch style inside.


    For example, Daisy''s figure in her underwear and apron makes her feel relaxed and happy. She throws aside the Titan''s primary training manual at will, ready to teach the goblin a lesson.


    At this time, a chaotic radio wave sound was received by the spacecraft, and the danger was not shielded, but played to them.


    Squeak... This is the skaran, my spaceship has lost its power... Please help me... Repeat, this is the skaran... We have a lot of old people and children...


    Daisy, who is kissing Wanda''s neck, has to stop. She listens carefully with some disappointment. It has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t want to meddle in her own business.


    But Wanda has always been blessed with the magic of being proficient in language. She doesn''t care much about the old man, but when she hears the child, her eyes immediately have a different look. She wants to go and have a look, but she is afraid that Daisy won''t agree and looks at her face carefully.


    Daisy did not immediately agree. She asked about the route and learned that it was not a departure.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If we can help, we can''t. They are all aliens, and we have nothing to do with them." In the end, she decided to give Wanda face. If the other party is really in trouble, she will help her.


    Turning off autopilot, manually adjusting coordinates, recalculating the target area, their spacecraft deviated 30 degrees from the original orbit and flew to the side.


    After sailing for two minutes, we saw a huge spaceship tens of thousands of meters across the space.


    The spaceship is a bit like the Zeppelin airship. It has a big head and a yellow body. However, most of the outer protective covers fall off. There are some pieces of metal floating around the spaceship, which seems to have been attacked.


    The speed of the ship is so slow that if you don''t look at it carefully, you won''t see the track of its action. It is almost completely paralyzed.


    Wanda is stupid to see such a big spaceship. Although she is a scum, she knows that her two people''s small spaceship can''t take such a huge thing.


    However, both of them came and decided to go and have a look.


    The other side saw their spaceship, sent out a universal distress signal, and then led their spaceship into their own parking bay.


    Daisy didn''t start the quantum wristband. She only wore an agent''s combat suit. Wanda also changed a black sweater. They walked out of the cockpit and then walked into each other''s spaceship along the cabin.


    "There are a lot of old people and children, but..." Daisy''s super vision looked at the whole spaceship. There were a lot of people in the spaceship, thousands of them.There are aliens of various shapes and colors, blue, yellow, red, a few meters high, short as a tree stump, with tentacles and without tentacles.


    Some people can''t see whether it''s a human or an animal. For example, she sees a big snail more than ten meters long, colorful and carrying two shells. All the aliens around are hiding from it. Is this thing dazzling in color? Is it poisonous? In addition, she also saw many strange creatures....


    it''s really good to have a good look, but the problem is that these guys are obviously not of the same race. If this spaceship is not the United Space refugee camp, its motive will be too suspicious....


    no matter how dangerous it is, it''s a member of the Hydra who comes out of the earth''s VAT You can''t speculate too much about others. When she saw the captain, 20 feet tall and six meters tall, calling herself scarland, she had some bad ideas in her mind.


    With dark gray skin, no hair on his body, and a large metal contact between the side of his forehead and his neck, the ragged captain was standing in front of the parking bay to greet them.


    See is two less than their waist of female life, he slightly a Leng, eyes to look behind them, no one! No guards, no soldiers, just these two women.


    Sharp eyes looked at the ship they came to. It was unarmed, without advanced equipment, and the ship was very small.


    His heart moved, but he was polite enough to thank them for their help.


    "Be careful, this guy just showed a little bit of malice." Daisy whispered to Wanda with her mental strength. She was a little hostile for a moment, but she was very fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Daisy could not be mistaken that the giant captain, skaran, was hostile to both of them.


    Be careful. It''s unnecessary to shout, fight and kill because of a little hostility. People''s heart is a very complicated thing. The other party may despise, regret or regret. Hostility can''t be generalized.


    Wanda whispered that she heard it.


    "We have more than 1000 men, women and children here. We have run out of energy. Can you lend me some..." the alien captain named skaran said pitifully.


    "More than a thousand people?" Daisy asked again in an emphatic tone. The other person was in Kerry, which she could speak.


    I don''t know why she asked, but the alien captain nodded yes.


    Director Dai smiles very gently. Unless the alien''s definition of quantity is different from his own, he is lying. There are a lot of people in the cabin, at least tens of thousands. Now you say there are only one thousand? It''s a trick!


    In order to let Wanda see the danger in the universe, Daisy is going to continue to play with the big guy.


    Her face changed again and again, and finally nodded to show that she was willing to do her best, but at the same time, she also said that her spaceship was too small, so she could go to find help for him.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You''ve been a great help. Come on, let old skaran entertain friends from afar." The alien captain immediately shut up and said he would invite them to dinner.


    As they walked in, the alien captain asked their names.


    "Nick Frey."


    "... Pietro..."


    after someone solemnly gave his name, Wanda also gave a pseudonym.


    The aliens couldn''t recognize the names of the two men and nodded their heads to show that they were good names.


    They have been using kri language to communicate. As a hegemon in the universe, kri language circulates in many places, and there is no barrier to communication between the two sides.


    The alien captain has been beating around the Bush, trying to ask them what they have to rely on in their space voyage. Daisy keeps silent and looks a little anxious. She repeatedly mentions that she wants to board her own spaceship early so that she can find help for them.


    "Why don''t you take a few escorts when you are young and sail alone?" The alien captain''s words were a little gloomy.


    In order to cooperate with his script, Daisy also pretended to be a little involved in the world, but not particularly stupid: "the family is a mess, do you know what planet nearby can provide rescue help? I think we should do it as soon as possible....


    "don''t worry, don''t care about the meeting, please stay and accept our hospitality!"


    "I think it''s better to move the rescue soldiers first..."


    when the three people passed a giant gate, the alien captain suddenly took a few steps forward quickly. His six meter height, in a few steps, went out for a long time. Then he slowly turned around and looked at them with a little pity and ridicule in his eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s very dangerous in space flight. I hope you can remember today''s lesson, if you have any future..."


    the imaginary restaurant didn''t appear at all. The alien captain took them into a circular room, and more than ten aliens with energy guns came out in all directions. They were all muscular men with six meters in height. Look It''s a race, but it''s very well-equipped. At the same time, the huge gate behind them also fell.


    "Take them and throw them into the slave area. These two guys should be able to sell for a good price. Go and have a look at their spaceship. It may be a bit oily." The alien captain shook his head and sighed, as if he didn''t get much in return for his hard work.


    He kicked down a green skinned, one meter high alien who looked like a goblin: "what are you doing standing there? Go and turn on the radio signal. If there is no fat sheep coming today, I will eat you!"


    The original peace and serenity was replaced by fierce violence. When the alien captain pulled off his cloak, he saw that his body was full of scars, including the marks of sword, pain, and even the bite of wild animals.


    The alien captain''s body is scarred, so it''s justifiable to cover it with a cloak. Anyone who sees the injury will not believe that the goods are a good man, right?


    "What are they going to do? What are slaves? " Seeing Daisy''s calm appearance, Wanda didn''t show any signs of panic. Instead, she asked with great interest.


    She is more used to asking questions in English than communicating with others.


    Daisy looked at the dozen six meter high aliens around her. They were muscular and fierce. The energy gun in her hand seemed to be a very advanced weapon. Some of them were also carrying cold weapons, which seemed to be very powerful.


    Well, that''s what it looks like.


    Seeing that their opponents are so dependent on weapons, they know that they have no special ability. However, looking at Wanda''s big bright eyes waiting for an answer, she thought for a moment.


    "The slave is that you let Pietro work for you, but don''t pay him..."Wanda suddenly realized: "these guys want us to help, and they are not ready to pay!"


    Daisy can''t laugh or cry. They''re not only not paying, but also planning to rob us. These guys are using the kindness of intelligent life to rob us. Judging from the appearance of their alien ship, it''s mostly a slave ship.


    These contents are too dark. She thinks it''s better not to let Wanda get in touch with them. She only knows that she can''t be so kind as to save people everywhere.


    It''s good to see cats and mice when you have nothing to do. The little witch is not good at studying people''s hearts.


    Although a little cute, but Wanda still can see a few people mean badly, she frowned slightly, experience sparse she can not see the strength of a few people.


    "Are they strong? Shall we run away? " They have been communicating in English, and it can be seen that Wanda is still a little afraid. When she sees the soldiers with guns in full arms, she remembers the experience that she and kuaiyin were imprisoned by Baron Strack.


    "It''s OK. If you compare horizontally, it''s better than those vampires. After all, the height is here." Daisy pointed to the more than ten aliens around them.


    Their strength is not as invincible as they are in the world, but they are also at the level of a overlord in the universe. The unknown people in front of them are really not enemies.


    Wanda patted his chest, heard that the other side is not strong, care about the idea of performing in front of the Chinese people, instantly occupied the upper hand.


    "You didn''t see those vampires kneeling for me last time. It''s a pity. I''ll show you now."


    Wanda cleared her throat as if she wanted to sing, and then her eyes suddenly sent out a burst of scarlet evil light. The willow eyebrows contained endless killing intention. In her small body, she seemed to climb out an ancient fierce beast, and her lips gently spat out an English word "kneel down"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    An invisible spiritual energy rushed in all directions, even Daisy was not spared, but her resistance was too high, and her mental power was stronger than Wanda, so she was not affected.


    Knowing that the little witch didn''t mean it, she didn''t care. She just experienced Wanda''s new skill carefully.


    I have to say that Wanda''s talent is too high!


    This wave of spiritual shock not only has mental power, but also has the ability to modify reality and chaos magic.


    Magic belongs to foreign things and can be released or dispelled. Magic does not belong to the current universe.


    The old middle-aged man in New York who instructed Dr. strange to look for kamataji was paralyzed after being sucked away by Baron modu.


    Magic didn''t change him at all. Without magic, he was what he was and what he was after.


    This is because of the mechanism of magic, the whole universe is resisting magic.


    Wanda breaks through this limitation. Her magic is combined with reality. If she is forced to disperse, even the current universe will be damaged.


    Dr. strange includes Gu Yi. Their influence on the current universe is temporary. When the magic dissipates or is dispelled, the universe will automatically return to its original state, but Wanda''s influence will always exist.


    After she influenced the current universe, parallel spacetime was also affected. In other words, if she wanted to, the little witch could influence the multiverse.


    Unlike director Dai''s wild protagonist, Wanda is a natural protagonist. As long as there is a little chance, her strength will start to tumble up.


    Daisy carefully understood Wanda''s modified probability ability, and how to use it. In fact, the little witch was confused and didn''t know.


    Now that she has personally experienced it, she immediately finds many advantages. If this ability continues to develop, it will be able to cooperate with the "planning" she got from the son of stars in the future. After the planning is finished, she will revise it and plan again. In the future, there will be no such bug as evil spirits and horses.


    It''s just that Wanda''s ability is a little low, and it''s more like incidental. Daisy''s plan is full of loopholes, and sometimes it''s good or not...


    director Dai is pretending to be deep and pondering, but the alien captain and his staff don''t have the spare time.


    They were scared, as if they were facing a demon coming out of the abyss. How could there be such an evil thing in the world? It''s a kind of unspeakable shudder from the depths of the soul. Compared with them, their actions of abducting and selling some women and children, cheating some kind people and making a little money are too low.


    Her mind was completely stiff under the impact of the great evil, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her will was strong or weak. But after looking around Wanda, no one dared to look at her eyes.


    The alien captain with his men and the goblin, a total of 14 Aliens, all knelt down.


    "How''s it going? Have fun! Ha ha. " Wanda smiles like a flower. Director Dai smiles and kisses her on the mouth as a reward.


    Although they were kneeling, they were still taller than them. Daisy and Wanda were flying in the air, looking down at the slavers.


    The alien captain was very tough, and now he still refused to give up. He tried to hold back the fear in his brain and went to draw a gun behind him.


    "To die!" After learning many ways to use the energy of the Titans, Daisy is no longer stupid. She throws a golden light on her finger, the arm of the alien captain, and the other people''s energy guns are all cut off by the golden light.


    Fall! It''s a complete failure! The alien captain was in a haze. He knew he was finished.


    His insight is extraordinary. He has seen mental impact, flight, and the last energy release. So many abilities are concentrated together. This is the capital for two weak women to venture into the universe alone.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big. He covers his broken arm and says nothing.


    "You, tell me what they have done. If you say it well, I''ll spare your life." Daisy pointed to the alien like the green goblin.


    Daisy can read several people''s memories, but she''s afraid to dirty her eyes. It''s easier to find someone to say it.


    The goblin aliens live up to their trust and speak very flexibly. They pick out some bad things that some people have done and tell them again.


    Taking advantage of others'' good thoughts to do evil is more hateful than simply being a bad person.


    "What a bunch of bad people. I''ll kill them?" Wanda volunteered.


    Daisy stopped her. If she could, she hoped Wanda would never get blood. She had better do it by herself.


    The goblin alien is the pilot of the spaceship. Even this spaceship like the Zeppelin airship was his before. It was just occupied by the alien captain.


    Ask about the structure of the spaceship, no nonsense. She threw all the 13 slavers out of the spaceship.


    They don''t have the ability to survive in space, they don''t wear any protective gear and life support devices, and there''s only one dead word to go out.


    "Hey, Captain, what''s our next route? ... "the goblin alien is only one meter high. He hits the snake with the stick. Seeing that Daisy is not ready to kill him, he immediately expresses his willingness to work. His moral integrity is surprisingly low."... you take out all the property of those guys just now and let me have a look..." Daisy repressed her curiosity for a long time, and now she can satisfy herself. Several people''s credit devices have been removed in advance. Anyway, they can no longer use the money.


    With the help of the machine on the spaceship to see again, this look let her angry, a group of poor force!


    Thirteen people, the total credit point is less than 8000, think of this spaceship has tens of thousands of slaves, how so little money?


    What''s more, they robbed several groups of people before. Selling spaceships alone should have a lot of money.


    Daisy''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that she could drip water. She looked at the face of the goblin aliens carefully... It was too different from the earth people to see anything, but her intuition told her that the goods were greedy of her own money!


    No one in this world can be greedy for their own money, no!


    Although she did not say a word, but this invisible power is more frightening.


    The goblin alien suffered heartache and lost 20000 credit points to her watch.


    "What do I think you have?"


    "No, no! ... "the goblin aliens kowtow. Even though they sweat, they still insist that they have no money.


    Obsessive compulsive disorder is a bit serious Daisy looked at his watch that 98000 a little dissatisfied, forced the goblin out of 2000, rounded up a whole number.


    Most of this guy has one! However, we should not go too far. We should be careful.


    "Come on, follow me to see the slaves and try to get them back home." Daisy let the goblin lead the way, and led Wanda to follow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Tens of thousands of aliens of different races, cultures and languages are difficult to manage. They are pitiful, but when they are free, their destructive power is also great.


    A small group of people will make trouble on the spaceship if they don''t care. They want spaceship, food and women.


    How can Daisy get used to their bad habits? If she is a superhero, she may be able to convince others by virtue, but she can sacrifice a few for the majority. Anyway, she is a group of aliens.


    Mention lightsaber, in dissatisfied with her leadership of the aliens killed two pairs of wear, this is her restraint, afraid to break the spacecraft results.


    "Is there anyone else dissatisfied with my distribution plan?" In a cabin the size of four football fields, she faced many representatives of aliens.


    "You may not have heard me clearly when I first said it. I repeat, no one is going to save you. I''m just passing by. If you can''t restrain the people and make the whole spaceship chaotic, I''ll kill you until someone is willing to listen to the order." She stood on the high ground, her whole body was clean, and there was not a drop of blood on her body.


    After a period of silent silence, someone finally took the lead to express their willingness to listen to the dispatch and restrain the clansmen.


    A few large families with a large population set an example. There are only a few dozen remaining, and the aliens of several ethnic groups dare not bomb.


    She quickly calmed down the situation that might cause confusion, but there was no solution to how to send people back.


    In all directions, the whole universe, where people have, if she patronize to send people, these two years have nothing else.


    But the problem is that there are only two spaceships, and there are tens of thousands of aliens that need to be sent back, which is not enough. A goblin named chocolate reminds her of a more serious problem: food is not fast enough.


    When I was a slave, just give me some water a day. Now I''m free, can''t I still drink water? I have to give you some food to eat!


    "Where were you going in the first place?" Daisy asked the goblin alien.


    The goblin whispered, and the voice was as thin as a mosquito. Not to mention several ethnic representatives, even Daisy, who didn''t use super hearing, couldn''t hear it clearly.


    I have to make the goods louder.


    "Land of nothingness..." this time, the voice became louder, and the goblin ran to Daisy, who was afraid that the race representatives would kill him.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. It''s bad enough that I was cheated. Now I hear that I''m going to be thrown into nothingness and sold in that place. A few grumpy aliens are going to beat the goblins.


    "Stop it and kill him. Who will fly the ship?" Daisy pacified the noisy representatives.


    She knew the land of nothingness, and got a lot of information from elixius. She also had a general understanding of it. The land of nothingness was the intersection of the three empires, where many dark deals, spies from various countries, countless vendettas and intrigues took place.


    It seems that there are a lot of people in this spaceship, which can be thrown into the void and soon be digested. The original captain skaran was ready to sell all the people to the slave owners in the void.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are bought as cannon fodder or slaves.


    Daisy also has some ideas about nothingness. She is well-informed. Maybe she has information about the universe spirit ball. However, she knows that the elder "collector" of the Presbyterian Council of the universe is in nothingness. If you remember correctly, this guy is the one who issued the mission to search for the universe spirit ball.


    I thought it over and over again. I went to the void, where I should have the information I need.


    She made a decision to go to nothingness, and many ethnic representatives did not object. There are many paths, and it is a large-scale transit station. It is relatively easy for them to return to their hometown. If they find their own compatriots, it is also a way to leave by spaceship.


    The destination was soon determined, but when it came to how to get the imminent supplies, a lot of people were stupid.


    The more they discussed, the more outrageous they became. Some even suggested that a few ethnic groups should be killed to eat meat.


    Daisy''s radiation sent the proposer''s head to ashes.


    "I know you have your own moral values. Coincidentally, I also have my own moral values. If you do too much when I rule this ship, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Are they pitiful to be captured as slaves? Of course poor, but when the role changes, they are just as hateful.


    But Daisy can only take care of the present and talk morality with a group of aliens of different races and different planets? It''s totally useless. Even military deterrence is temporary. The idea can''t be reversed at all.


    "Chocolate, go, put out the previous broadcast again, and call on the good people nearby to help!" Helpless, she had to order the goblin alien named chocolate to release the previous signal.


    Of course, this time is not a trap, but a real help.


    There are many bad people in the universe, but there are many good people.


    Thirty minutes after their signal was sent out, a medium-sized spaceship came to help.


    The crew of the ship seemed silly to Daisy. They asked and said what they wanted. They were so simple.


    When they learned that they had a large population and lacked food, the other party immediately took out several tons of batter like things. It was said that they had delicious food there."Well, thank you for your help, chocolate. Go and pay!" When seeing off, Daisy pulls the goblin to the front. It''s impossible for director Dai to spend money. As an accomplice, the goblin must still have money. Let him take the money to atone.


    It turns out that the goblin did save a lot of money, endured the pain and paid the bill.


    Daisy didn''t let him suffer too much either. She said that when she arrived at the void, she would return the spaceship to him. The spaceship was too big and the speed couldn''t get up at all. It was not as smart as a small spaceship.


    As soon as I got back to the captain''s room, I saw Wanda waving to her.


    "Look what I found!" Wanda said while introducing to the side.


    In fact, Daisy has already seen a big snail with two shells, colorful and ten meters long. It''s really hard not to be found.


    I just don''t understand what Wanda is doing here? Do you want to eat it? I don''t know if it''s intelligent life...


    she kept looking at the huge snail, as if thinking about the meat quality.


    Wanda soon revealed the answer. She didn''t let Daisy see the snail, but what was inside it.


    She pulled a dog out of the snail''s hard looking shell, wearing a spacesuit and a translucent helmet.


    "Well, I''m scared. It looks like a dog of the earth!" Wanda''s face was full of excitement, as if she had found something interesting.


    "Er..." Daisy looked at the little witch and the old dog with two big ears and yellowish fur, which looked like a cocker dog.


    This is the dog of the earth. Don''t you see the Soviet flag on the spacesuit!?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Little girl, are you earthlings?" An old voice sounded in Daisy and Wanda''s heart at the same time.


    Daisy, who had been prepared for a long time, was not surprised, but Wanda was startled. She was quick to respond. She immediately found the source of the sound, stepped back, and looked at the old dog warily with the scarlet energy in her palm.


    "Is the Soviet Union still there?" The old dog is also very clever, it quickly to the snail''s hard shell to avoid, only a dog''s head is still exposed outside.


    "Da Su has been dead for 20 years!" Seeing the old dog''s fear of the superpower, Daisy grinned and explained to him.


    I can tell that the old dog is relieved. It''s good to be dead. It''s good to be dead!


    "What country are you from?"


    "Americans!"


    It''s said that it''s an American. The old dog is much more relaxed and slowly comes out of the snail''s shell. Daisy also lets Wanda relax. Is this a fellow?


    The condition of the old dog is very bad, the spacesuit is a little damaged, and its body is somewhat exposed to some radiation.


    However, it also mutated into psychic powers...


    this made Daisy more and more upset. In the early days, when a mind control could be used all over the world, the times went further and further. Now every dog has psychic powers!


    In the later stage, teleportation, heart control and energy release are standard skills.


    The old dog was asked to prepare some food for him. Before, he did not dare to show up in front of the slave owners or come out in front of the prisoners. He was afraid that he would be killed and eat meat. He hid in the shell of the big snail every day.


    This snail is also a fellow of the earth, also a Soviet snail! More strictly, it might be a Georgia snail.


    I can''t figure out what the Soviets think! If the astronauts don''t go up, why do you send a dog up? Let''s launch. You can check it. Poor snail crawled and was sent to space by the ferocious Soviets.


    The snail, who did not know where he was, was launched into low earth orbit by the Soviets together with an old dog named kozmo. Most of the Soviets didn''t pay the scientists in time. In Daisy''s opinion, it was a mistake like missing a decimal point. The rocket deviated when it was launched, and it became more and more biased. They were confused and flew out of the solar system without knowing anything.


    Kozmo evolved a psychic power. The big snail''s intelligence was too low. He reluctantly had a little consciousness. He had no attack power, but his shell mutated to be extremely hard. The two goods crossed the universe by relying on the shell, floating and floating, until he was caught by slaveholder skaran a few days ago.


    The alien captain has a lot of foresight. Facing such a unique big dog and snail, he wants to sell it to the cosmic elder collector and make a lot of money.


    "What a legendary experience!" Even Daisy had to admit that they were lucky.


    Since she is a fellow townsman, it''s only natural for her to help. She promised to take the two brave pioneers back to earth, provided that she had finished her work first.


    "Dong --!" Before she could ask about the details of the two men, she found that there was a dull noise at her feet.


    Originally, a relatively high-speed spacecraft stopped.


    Daisy asked Wanda to take care of kozmo and big snail, and went to the bridge to ask for information.


    "Hea! It''s Shia''s fleet! They found us The goblin chocolate wanted to hold her leg and look scared.


    Daisy calmly walked up to the bridge. She couldn''t understand the operating system here, but the display showed that outside her Zeppelin ship, the first three and the second, a total of five ships blocked them tightly.


    Signal from the opposite side to land on a nearby unmanned planet for inspection.


    Land or not? That''s for sure.


    The ship originally had weapons, but it was demolished by skaran, who later occupied the ship. His reason is also correct. If there are too many weapons, it doesn''t look like refugees. For business needs, they have to fight.


    Many alien spaceships have scanning systems to detect weapons. They have no weapons. In the eyes of many civilizations, there is no threat.


    That''s why the five HIA ships didn''t fire.


    The order to land was issued by chocolate. The name of the HIA empire was very easy to use. All the messy aliens on the ship chose to obey the order.


    The HIA Empire itself has more than 1500 administrative planets, and its internal policies are relatively tolerant. In addition, there are more than 3000 people who have the banner of HIA and recognize HIA as an alien power of their own sovereign state.


    This is the first empire in today''s universe. The safe route they are taking now is all in the territory of HIA.


    In theory, the earth is also their sphere of influence. Daisy thinks that she is driving out now. When she meets a traffic policeman who is checking drunk driving, she is asked to pull over. What can she say? Do you cut with a knife? She''s not that crazy.


    If the burden of the boat was left to the hiahs, she would be able to go on her way easily.


    She used an attitude of welcoming Wang Shi to face the largest empire in the universe, but the other side was not friendly to her.


    This roadside parking action is a bit big, their spaceship is surrounded and landed on a semi barren planet around.There''s oxygen, there''s an atmosphere, but the gravity is a little bit bigger than the earth''s, but the light is dim, accompanied by huge sand and pungent smell.


    Three spaceships are still hovering in mid air. Two of them have landed on the ground. Their large spaceship has also landed at the request of the other side.


    "It''s the third legion of hea." Maybe the goblin chocolate is afraid or has nothing to do. He introduces the outside situation to Daisy, and he doesn''t know how he identifies each other from those abstract symbols.


    "My God! And the flag of the Shia imperial guard! Is there a nobleman of HIA on our ship?! It''s over... It''s over... "Mr. goblin was shaking, sweating, and his green face turned white.


    At this time, the people of hea asked them to get off the ship and be inspected.


    A group of people were rushed off the spaceship in disorder. Daisy asked Wanda to go back to their small spaceship and stand by. After giving the burden of the ship to the hiahs, they could continue their journey.


    Wanda pushed the big snail into the small spaceship, while old dog cozmo cheered them on.


    "Well?" As soon as Daisy got out of the spaceship, she found that someone was pointing at her.


    This is not good because the guy who had been considered stupid by her before and had given them several tons of batter had a firm face and was whispering something to an officer like man.


    By the time she learned to speak Greek with super intelligence, they were finished.


    Fishing enforcement? Or go deep into the criminal syndicate to get information? She didn''t think of any good words.


    "Since these refugees are taken over by you, can I go? I''m also a victim, just a temporary leader. " She didn''t want to draw hatred for no reason, so she was sincere in the face of the officer like HIA.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Judging from the activity of cells in his body, he is young, but judging from the respect of the soldiers around him, he seems to be an officer of no lower rank. The other party didn''t drag them to the spot, but just hoped that they would follow them back to investigate.


    Daisy didn''t have a clear destination, so it''s not unacceptable to go to hea to collect intelligence.


    But these days, I''m not afraid of no good, I''m afraid of no good.


    "There is also a small ship in their ship, which may have stolen goods before!" The Greek, who had given them batter before, whispered to the commander.


    "That''s my private spaceship. You don''t have the right to check it!" She directly refused the unreasonable request for a search.


    "In the land of hea, the third Legion has the right to inspect any ships, which is clearly stipulated in the law of hea." The officer, who seemed to be quite talkative, became tough, and the soldiers around him immediately grasped their weapons.


    "I haven''t heard of your laws."


    "Then you should start learning now!"


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides is rising rapidly, and the refugees on the spaceship are fleeing all around. Only the goblin chocolate stands behind her foolishly. There''s no way. The refugees reject him, too. Now he''s throwing in and dying even worse.


    Daisy thought about it carefully and knew that she was a bit passive. The guy who kept saying strange things was the key point.


    Her left hand empty grip, even in order to prove themselves, but also to show strength, gravity started, the guy who gave them batter was forced by her to drag in front of her.


    "It seems that you are deliberately provoking conflicts. Why do you do so? Say it! ¡ª¡ª¡±The last word used spiritual power, the other party''s still strong willpower was broken by her, and the words from the bottom of her heart came out.


    "... they have a Kerry spaceship. Only if we start a war between the two countries and the Greeks strike first, our prosperity will continue. I am for all the Greeks!" At first, Daisy''s eyes were a little confused, but as the secret in his heart was revealed, his voice became excited.


    "What? Kerry ship? Are you from Kerry? You have to come back with me to be investigated! " The officer in charge of Xi''a changed his face greatly. His original action of fighting against the slave trade and rescuing the little nobles instantly rose to the level of the relationship between the two empires in the universe. From any angle, he could not let Daisy go.


    Mom, Daisy, who got the answer to the question, felt that she had a headache. I didn''t expect that this guy was still a patriotic young man, but is that thing on your neck a brain? Can you think? The Kerry people have been unable to carry on, and the domestic bourgeoisie has risen, and they do not want to fight at all.


    For the sake of the so-called eternal prosperity of Xi''a, do you insist on fighting a military empire that is ready to put weapons into the warehouse and let Nanshan go? Isn''t that enough?


    Is this patriotic young man mentally deficient in forcing the country to fight with the Crees by creating a fuse?


    "Fool!" She didn''t know what to say about this kind of person who was called patriotism and didn''t have a general view of the situation at all. Her seemingly honest behavior was actually a pit. She didn''t know whether the two great empires of HIA and Kerry were going into the pit or not, but she was definitely trapped.


    Why does this guy have such good eyes? Where on earth did you find the trail of Kerry? She has asked attilan to help refit it. The spaceship is totally different from before. She really can''t think of how this patriotic youth can see it.


    Now, of course, it doesn''t matter.


    She certainly won''t give up and go to HIA to explain why she''s driving a Kerry spaceship, and the other side won''t see her beautiful, so let her go. Now the result is only war!


    "Come down here!" In an instant, she burst out with all her strength. Gravity was exerted to the maximum, and all the three ships hovering in mid air were pulled down.


    The power systems of the three spaceships were running like crazy, as if they were ready to break away from the control of gravity. The huge thrusters were emitting blue plumes. Unfortunately, the three spaceships were slow, and the temporary afterburner didn''t give full play to their maximum power.


    "Boom boom -" several sparks burst out in the sky. The thrusters of the three spaceships were overloaded one after another. The explosion and shutdown of the three spaceships fell to the ground with thick smoke.


    Such a high-tech civilization must have protective measures such as energy shield. She doesn''t worry about what happens after the other party crashes.


    "It seems that your weapons are all made of steel? Rubbish She quickly switches to magnetic control, hands up, a huge magnetic field is created.


    Thousands of Shia soldiers around were stunned.


    Their weapons were sucked into the air, and some of them were quick to react and strong enough to be taken off the ground. Then they saw a scene of horror. All the weapons were gathered in the air, as if an invisible giant hand squeezed them together. Countless electric sparks and debris were flying in the air. The magnetic force pressed all the weapons together and forced them to knead twice After that, a huge irregular iron ball fell to the ground.


    "Scrap metal, is there anyone else who wants me to explain? This is the explanation Damn it! Tiger does not get angry, think I am sick cat!


    Daisy was very proud of the startled eyes of the crowd, but she was speechless again. Wanda was still pushing the big snail in the spaceship. It was too slow. It wanted to go, but it couldn''t get up quickly. The little witch was so busy that she thought it would take at least ten minutes to push the big snail into their spaceshipJust as Daisy was about to continue blowing, a figure passed in the sky.


    An alien man with purple skin, red cape, red and blue tights, and a golden triangle on his chest fell from the sky.


    "I need your explanation. Do you have a problem?" The visitor''s eyes were deep, with a Mohist haircut and a confident face, as if nothing in the world could defeat him.


    "Ha ha ha --" Daisy laughs. She is equipped with quantum wristbands. The same big red cape is hunting and the star octagons are shining.


    "Sword fighting? You are Xi''a''s fighting sword. It''s really extraordinary momentum. Originally I was a little depressed, but now I want to open up completely. You will be a good opponent. I want to fight with you! "


    Daisy then let go of all her momentum, the original cosmic energy was secretly run up by her, and the power accumulated in her body was rapidly rising.


    Originally, he thought it was just a patrol task, and he didn''t prepare to fight sword in person, but now this situation forces him not to go up.


    Doujian is the last one. His strength comes from self-confidence, which is also a bug race. As long as he is confident enough, he can burst out ten times and a hundred times of strength. As the leader of HIA''s guard team, Doujian is one of the best in the whole universe. He has enough self-confidence to deal with any challenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After years of wandering in the universe, I don''t feel like I''ve come out on a patrol by chance. If I meet any enemy, I will lose.


    But he could also see that Daisy''s power was very strong, and that kind of astonishing fighting spirit hidden under the calm waves suddenly burst out, which made the sword fight a little distracted. He quickly strengthened his confidence. He had never met an enemy of this level. He put down his doubts and put his mind in front of him.


    "Can you fight in the air? I am the leader of the Imperial Guard of the Shia empire. Kalak, I accept your challenge. "


    He didn''t know much about the contradictions and arguments before, but he knew very well in his heart that Kerry couldn''t send Daisy as a spy. If Kerry''s spies were all at this level, hea would give up and surrender.


    The two sides are of different races. They don''t fight each other, and there''s no clue from the external performance. He thinks Daisy is not weak, but his stubborn confidence makes him think that the other side is inferior to himself.


    He didn''t want to talk about the Kerry. He wanted to put it down at the political level.


    Daisy snorted. On earth, she wears shoes and needs to worry about a lot of things. But in the universe, she is barefoot. People who need to think about a lot of things become each other.


    However, she is not ready to give the earth hatred, Doujian as the four superman of Marvel world, the future emperor HIA, although the strength has always been the bottom, there is no need for him to pay attention to the earth in advance.


    "I''m Daisy Johnson Prince of Titan. Let me see how good you are as the captain of the convoy." When she flew into mid air, she was surprised to find that the flying mode of Doujian was to control anti gravity, which was a bit like when she used gravity to fly.


    After becoming an eternal family, she has not met a close opponent for a long time, either Mephisto, the son of stars, who are much better than her, or the remaining big vote is far inferior to her.


    Those strong can''t beat her, and the remaining enemies can''t beat her. It''s not easy to find a guy with equal strength.


    Even though she knows that there are many spiritual weaknesses in sword fighting, she still chooses to fight in the strongest place of the opponent.


    "Titan? Are you a SANOS


    Thanks to mieba''s reputation, he hesitated to fight the sword even though he was backed by the first empire of the universe. He had a family and a career, and he really didn''t want to fight against mieba for a trifle.


    The emperor of the universe who exterminates hegemonism is completely claiming that he is more like a terrorist in a strict sense, while HIA''s role is like that of the United States.


    The status and high reputation of Doujian in hia is equivalent to a defense minister and chief of staff.


    In order to get into the big trouble of exterminating hegemony, even in the domestic reputation, all kinds of criticism will make Doujian very embarrassed.


    War with the extermination of hegemony and war with Kerry are not of the same nature. There are certain rules for the war between countries, but there are no rules for the war between countries and terrorists.


    Doujian was very sorry at this time. He should have been sleeping in the three spaceships just now. What big garlic did he come out with.


    Their conversation was received by the ground through the communication device of sword fighting, and the hiahs on the ground were also in a panic, which became more and more troublesome.


    "Are you timid? Are you afraid of the Titans? " Daisy''s lips smile, each other''s will has been shaken for a moment, she caught.


    Red knee boots light air, body and ground parallel, her speed burst to a high point.


    Even thousands of meters above the ground, this high-speed movement still causes a whirlwind and huge air impact on the ground.


    The instant acceleration made her reach the maximum speed in the atmosphere. The sword was caught off guard, and she was punched in the left face.


    Thousands of tons of giant force and high-speed hit on the face, just let the sword''s neck and upper body slightly shake, his mouth with a trace of blood, purple skin has a light fist print.


    He tilted his head to spit out the blood stasis in his mouth. He looked solemn, and the blood in his bones was also beaten out. If you want to fight, fight!


    "Bah, you dare to offend me! I never beat women. Today I''m going to make an exception! " The sword is boxed with a left hook in place. His confident power is blessed by his race talent. His action is also incredibly fast.


    What''s more, the punch enveloped Daisy''s mobile space within a few meters.


    The power is so strong that even the planet is shaking.


    But Daisy also saw this guy''s weakness. Maybe his ability was too easy to come by. Although he was known as a sword fighter and a gladiator, his understanding of combat was not very profound. There was only a little simple use of energy, and there was no skill at all.


    There are too few people who can fight with him at the same level. As the last orphan of gladiator, naturally, there is no previous guidance. Born with strong energy, self-confidence can become stronger. In this general direction, he naturally will not ponder over any skills.


    Daisy was so calm that she opened her field of force in the face of a powerful blow. Then, as fast as lightning, she clenched each other''s fist.


    The powerful punch force of the other side made her lean back. Instead of having a hard top, she flew backward more than ten meters.With the help of the opponent''s impact, the left arm bends, grabs the fist of the sword and drags it to one side of the opponent. After that, it pulls into the distance between the two sides, and then turns back to swing the shoulder. The right fist blows out like a meteor.


    "Iron fist!" In this fist, she used the power of iron fist, and her own strength strengthened the power of dragon and Phoenix. There was a burning flame on her fist, and there was a clear cry in the air.


    "The power of the Phoenix!" Doujian''s face changed a lot. It was like a landslide. It was even faster. They were so close that he couldn''t escape.


    "Boom -" a bang, like being hit by the main gun of the starship, the iron fist broke through the defense of the sword body surface, his body which was countless times harder than steel was hit by a blow, and the deep red blood was splashed all the way.


    The exclamation of sword fighting calmed Daisy''s slightly inflated heart. How could this guy know the power of Phoenix?


    Oh, I remember! It''s said that the HIA people have been chasing the Phoenix for hundreds of years and think that the Phoenix is the source of the destruction of the universe... Whether it''s true or not, most of them know some of the characteristics of the power of the Phoenix. As the absolute top of the Empire, they will become the fighting sword of the HIA emperor in the future. He should know a lot of information.


    "You are wrong!" It''s no problem to fight with the sword, but it''s very troublesome to face the endless pursuit of the HIA empire. She refuses to admit that she is using the power of the Phoenix.


    The HIA people have studied it for hundreds of years. In fact, they only know that it belongs to the category that they have never heard of. They are not sure whether it is the power of Phoenix just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    However, Doujian was injured a little seriously this time. There was a delay in the energy movement in his body. What''s more, his self-confidence was hit.


    "You piss me off!"


    "As if I were afraid of you!"


    The two fought together again, abandoning all kinds of worries. The sword fighting race is definitely a natural fighting nation. He has great talent in fighting, and his intelligence is even better.


    While fighting, he learned Daisy''s skills, combined with his own actual situation, learning from each other''s strong points to make up for his weak points, and soon made a situation of equal strength.


    They fought in mid air, thousands of kilometers above the ground.


    Even so, the aftermath of the battle still caused great damage to the ground.


    Both of them didn''t control their own energy accurately. The overflowing energy stirred the atmosphere. The dark clouds covered the top for several kilometers, and the wind howled.


    "Far away?" Doujian, as a political figure, has a lot of worries. After destroying a mountain peak in the aftermath of the attack, he can''t help but make a proposal when he sees his subordinates being blown about by the strong wind.


    Daisy took a look at the ground, and the two men tried their best to fight. The impact of the battle was too great, and the following Greek and refugees had to go back to the spaceship to take shelter.


    Nodding gently, he flew to the northwest, followed by Doujian.


    When the two humanoid disaster stars left, the Greeks did not care about the refugees and the little nobles in China. They had more than 1500 administrative planets, and the nobles in China were like stars. Originally, they only used the rescue operation as a means of showing off to the people in China.


    Now it''s time to forget about making a show or not. Three main warships crashed. They can still be used after repairing, but it''s very serious.


    Although it doesn''t look like the fighting sword is winning, they don''t think that the invincible God of war of HIA will lose. It''s impossible!


    Can any woman who passes by the Titans defeat the first master of HIA? It''s fantastic!


    They had great confidence in their leadership. The two captains quickly assigned rescue tasks, and more than a dozen teams trudged through the hurricane and spared some time to rescue the compatriots in the other three ships. The three power system destroyed spacecraft remained in place, waiting for subsequent repair.


    The people in the five ships are now crowded in the two ships, which is a bit crowded. But this is not a problem. The problem is that the five ship captains are equal, and their next actions are controversial.


    Some people think it''s time to support the sword fighting, others think it''s time to complete the set task, and others are ready to cover up the crash of three warships and tie the pot on the refugees. What kind of nobility? It''s not worth mentioning! Say he is a noble, he is a noble, here say he is a refugee, he is a refugee!


    While they were arguing, the door of the captain''s room was flung open.


    A young Greek, with a frightened face, saluted: "sir... Sir, there are a large fleet approaching us, very fast!"


    "The Cree?"


    "It''s the scurus?"


    "Is it our people?"


    In the face of the five captains, the young man shook his head: "none of them, the other side has no identity information, but the target must be us!"


    They rushed to the command room and found that the young Shia had not lied and were approaching quickly. There were hundreds of warships of the same level as the medium-sized warships whose duty was to fight and patrol, including several large warships that blocked the sky.


    Ordinary Shia people are limited by their rank and don''t know much information, but after their captains are all high-level and noble, several secret forces in the universe still know.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the panic in their companion''s eyes: "it''s the cosmic truth society!"


    If exterminators are terrorists with ideals, then the truth of the universe will be madmen. Their doctrine is to sacrifice life, extract the purest part of life, and artificially create the true God.


    It''s not a star level God, it''s a belief entity, they''re making cosmic gods.


    "Come on! Go and inform Lord Doujian Their two spaceships can''t beat hundreds of others. As for whether they want to run with them or protect them, there are different opinions.


    However, the soldiers contacted for a long time and sent them a piece of bad news: "the Titan lady created a lot of magnetic fields, interfered with the communication channel, and could not contact the sword fighting master..."


    although she could not prove that she was a Titan, Daisy and the sword fighting had proved her strength. This kind of character could not be met casually on the roadside When she arrived, she got the title of "Titan lady" automatically.


    Since the communication system doesn''t work well, they have to find another way. There are so many chaotic disturbances in the universe that they can''t be in a hurry.


    "Flare!" Said the captain.


    At this time, "Titan lady" has already made a real fire with Doujian.


    All the gentlemanly manners were thrown out of the sky. When Doujian saw a flaw, he grabbed her hair and pointed it at houxin.Daisy''s fingers radiated two golden rays. After she cut off her hair, she swallowed the blood pouring into her mouth and turned her head into two golden rays.


    Doujian has a similar skill. His rays are full of dazzling purple light. Two kinds of energy collide in the air with a loud bang. When the energy shock wave is still spreading out, they have fought together again against the aftershock of the explosion.


    "Is that your confidence? I still have a lot of useless skills! " Daisy''s hands quickly gathered energy and attacked from left to right alternately. The pure energy light ball fell on the face of Doujian like raindrops.


    In a hurry, the sword fought with fists and kicks, but it was blown up several times.


    While the other side was wiping the blood, Daisy took a big breath. Her arms seemed to bear two huge mountains. Her vibration gathered a lot of electromagnetic force. Charged particles kept colliding under the constraint of magnetic force, and millions of degrees of plasma were produced in the core.


    The blue plasma gun converged in the palm of her hand. In order to restrain the force between particles, she wrapped two layers of magnetic field, and then pushed out the sword with her hands like tortoise Qigong.


    Doujian can see the strength of this move, quickly control the reaction force, let himself fly up, trying to avoid the path of the plasma gun.


    Daisy had already prevented him from escaping. The speed of the plasma gun was a little slow because of the force between the particles and the accuracy. She not only used the magnetic force to ensure the launch channel, but also attached the spirit tracking ability.


    Just after flying more than 100 meters, Doujian found that the plasma gun turned an arc and shot at him.


    At this time, it was too late to avoid any more. He could only cross his arms and block the shot.


    The huge energy burst out, and the heat was too high to bear even the sword. The skin on his face and body surface was burned and melted on the spot. His self-healing force ran fast, but the impact of the explosion still drove him out of the atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Daisy gasped. The plasma gun or plasma gun is very difficult to use. This particle level attack requires very strict energy control. If there is a slight error, it will cause a big explosion in front of her. In the plasma acceleration stage, it needs to calculate a lot of things. In addition, it also needs a very strong body.


    Although it''s very troublesome, the effect is first-class. At least it''s enough to deal with the cosmic man such as Doujian.


    Looking at the other side being hit out of the atmosphere by herself, her self-confidence dropped a bit, but she was full of fighting spirit. With a long laugh, she also manipulated gravity to chase into space.


    "Sir... It seems that Lord Doujian didn''t see our hint..." they left the planet one after another, which hurt the HIA people.


    They didn''t dare to approach the battlefield easily. The experienced captain had an idea and was ready to use a signal bomb to send out a message similar to "sword fighting, your mother told you to go home for dinner" in mid air. It''s a pity that the fight here is not finished, and the two of them have already rushed into space.


    Through the thick atmosphere, you can see a ghost!


    Skull pain! Shia''s captain rubs his head!


    "Sir, the unknown enemy is getting closer and closer to us!" He was reminded that the priority now is running, not supporting.


    "Lift off, let''s lift off! Anyway, it''s always right to go after Lord Doujian! " They had forgotten their original mission. Two warships sprang up from the ground at top speed to chase after space.


    They run away, and the Zeppelin ship here is stupid.


    The goblin named Zhu Guli is wearing a super large glasses. He basically watches Daisy''s fighting experience with the sword. His fighting power may be less than five, but he has a precise vision and is very good at investing.


    Originally, Daisy had stolen two sums of money, and the goblin wanted her to die outside, but now it''s all gone.


    no matter which remote place the female alien came from, it''s just a golden thigh in the universe!


    The goblin immediately changed his original plan. While the refugees were still arguing, he rushed into the spaceship and found Wanda, who had just pushed the big snail into the small spaceship and was sweating. He told the current war situation.


    "What? Daisy went straight out?! Let''s go after it! She must need help Wanda was so anxious that she wanted to drive the spaceship to catch up, but she found a problem. She had been cooking and cooking all the time and couldn''t drive at all.


    Who will be on their own side? Wanda quickly turned around. Old dog kozmo shook his head. The Soviets only taught him to drink, but they didn''t teach him to fly a spaceship. The big snail didn''t have the concept of flying a spaceship at all.


    Goblin chocolate volunteered: "don''t worry, my hostess, I can drive, let''s chase the master!"


    Such a strange combination was immediately established. The goblin chocolate is good at driving all kinds of spaceships. This is not true.


    Daisy''s spaceship is a little old, but the actual operating system is still Kerry''s operating system. The goblin studied it for a while, then opened the engine bay of the spaceship, pushed the thruster to the second class speed, and rushed out directly.


    The refugees don''t know what they are doing, but they all have the mentality of following the crowd. They can''t stay here even if they fly away.


    There are always a few people who can drive. Although they are not as proficient as goblins, and the command is even more chaotic, there are many people with great power, and they soon set off to chase them.


    The news that they left one after another was spread to the flagship of the universal truth cult, which was about to catch up.


    The observation equipment of the HIA people was hoodwinked by the scientific and technological equipment of the truth cult. This flagship is not a large warship, but a super large one.


    The warship is like a giant pincers with a 45 degree angle. The main body is blood red. There is a 15 million degree heavy particle gun, 12 power pulse guns and 64 adjudicator cannons on the side of the warship.


    This is the sixth flagship "blasphemer" of the cosmic truth cult. The ship is 3000 kilometers long and it is a bit slow to navigate only by its own power. Now, six large warships are speeding up with their flagship.


    The universal truth religion is rich and invincible. Its people do not have the concept of personal property. After joining the religion, they will donate all their property, which makes the materials they can mobilize no less than the three empires.


    Relying on the abnormal development and the existence of the top ten flagship, the three empires and many cosmic forces have avoided them like tigers.


    No way, no one is willing to fight with this group of madmen, the loss is too big, the harvest is too little, not worth it.


    As the commander of the whole fleet, a man in black was standing on the bridge listening to his report.


    "Third, Monseigneur, the enemy seems to have found us. They are very fast. They seem to be running away!" The fanatical believer with a large number of patterns on his face looked longingly at the commander, and his mind was full of pictures of himself becoming a bishop and an emissary of the true God.


    Ambition and piety, the two emotions, are the tools of the universal truth cult. The bishop is very satisfied with the attitude of his followers.


    "How far is it?""It used to be 2 seconds. Now it''s almost 2.5."


    "How far away is the sword and the life body with great energy from us?" Asked the bishop.


    This time, the staff calculated: "they are very fast, four seconds away from us."


    The bishop waved: "full speed, catch up with them! The true God needs the energy in these guys. These tough creatures are thieves. Their survival is blasphemy against the true God


    His voice with an inexplicable bewitching force, hands loudly agreed, less than ten seconds, the speed of the whole fleet are faster.


    The bishop was silent for a moment. Seeing that no one came to disturb him any more, he made a slight gesture, and a huge light curtain on the side lit up directly.


    An old man with funny face and strange dress is watching him.


    "Collector, we Shinrikyo mobilize a lot of resources to lead sword fighting to the border. He has fallen into our net. The only sword fighting star in the world is coming. Now it''s your turn to bid." The bishop did not use that kind of bewitching voice this time, but replaced it with a normal voice.


    "Hehe, I''m glad you did a good job." The laughter of the collector is a bit like a duck''s cry. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    His eternal immortality and incomparable power make him extremely empty. Just like Daisy, the elders of the universe who have lived for countless years have found some hobbies for themselves in order not to lose their ID.


    Some like to race with others, and some like to plant. For example, Gao Tianzun, who is very famous, likes all kinds of gambling, while collectors like to collect the unique things in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Doujian is a collector''s favorite long ago. When it comes to the main star of HIA? Slaughtering the whole planet and then taking people away? That''s not his style. It''s not even the way cosmic elders do things.


    The elders of the universe are so detached that they have a long life span that they basically forget how to fight. Among them, collectors are the ones who don''t like to fight in person. For him, he prefers to use wisdom to solve problems. If there are conditions, he can go on. If there are no conditions to create conditions, he can go on again. Anyway, when there is time, this collection process is also a part of his leisure.


    He rubbed his hands, looking forward to the scene of putting his sword in the exhibition cabinet, and even thought about the eye-catching position of the exhibition cabinet.


    The bishop also knew the character of Toby and waited patiently for a while before repeating his request.


    We''re going out to do our best to arrest people for you at the great risk of going to war with HIA. You have to give us a good reward.


    "What do you want? Credit point, material, planet or secret intelligence? " The collector muttered.


    The bishop looked out the door, and all the believers were operating the warships to pursue.


    He just whispered: "we want the primitive cosmic energy!"


    As soon as he said this, the collector on the opposite side immediately put away his idiotic look. He looked at the bishop several times through the screen, raised his mouth slightly, and gave a contemptuous smile: "are you sure? For your true God? "


    What a god! For collectors, who have seen too many people and things, they despise the doctrines of Shinto, and they are just a bunch of idiots!


    A group of people who don''t know the so-called mortals, with a little scientific and technological weapons, sit around and watch the sky. The power of the real God can''t even understand these immortal cosmic elders.


    As the oldest life in the current universe, at the beginning of the birth of the universe, more than a dozen intelligent life absorbed part of the original cosmic energy.


    At that time, just like the protagonists in every book, they overcame countless enemies, accepted many tests, and finally absorbed a considerable part of the original cosmic energy by their own luck.


    With this energy, they are with the universe, immortal themselves.


    Each of them has its own race. They are not brothers at all. It''s just that after hundreds of millions of years, the former ethnic groups have become the dust of the universe, and they are still alive. This is why they gather together to get warm and play under the name of the elder of the universe.


    In fact, we usually play separately, and even trip each other several times.


    Primitive cosmic energy is not very useful to collectors now. It''s incredible from the perspective of normal intelligent life, but collectors are not interested in fighting any more.


    The whole universe is a super huge game for him. He can''t be killed by swallowing stars or exterminating hegemony. The combat effectiveness is 100 million or 50 million. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference.


    He has almost reached the level of "how to deal with people slandering me, deceiving me, insulting me... Just bear with him, let him, ignore him, stay for a few years, and see him.".


    You think he''s funny, and he thinks you''re funny. These guys were shameless hundreds of millions of years ago.


    The collector is one of the best. He gambled with the death of one of the five gods in the universe, but he lost the bet. Death takes away the collector''s right to die, and this guy can''t die in the rules.


    What can you do to a man who can''t die at all? Since he can''t die, he doesn''t want to fight because it''s meaningless.


    It''s better to say that it''s called the world of players, but it''s hard to say that it''s giving up treatment.


    The primitive cosmic energy has been closely integrated with themselves for countless years, giving them immortal characteristics. Some of these energies will be affected, but the collector is under the curse of immortality, and he is different from the other cosmic elders, which is why the cosmic truth cult has decided on him.


    They don''t need to fight, and they don''t need to die.


    Because of his unique hobby, the collector is not as good as his Presbyterian colleagues. His bargaining power keeps improving with his life.


    But the third bishop took the army of the truth society to invade hea. Of course, he wanted to maximize his interests.


    In a word, sword fighting is unique in the whole universe.


    This sentence hit the collector''s soft spot.


    "It''s like a Titan fighting the sword? I''ll sell it to you, too. " The two sides are too far away. Even if the fleet pursues with all its strength, there is still ten light years to go. They can only detect Daisy''s energy operation mode. As for what this person looks like, both men and women don''t know.


    It''s amazing to be able to tell from the available data that it''s a Titan.


    Collectors immediately came to interest: "you also caught mieba?"


    To add a king of the universe to his collection, I have to say that the temptation is very attractive to collectors.


    The third Bishop''s face under his black cloak twitched twice and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Are you kidding? Let me catch mieba?We are a cult, not a cosmic police! Catch a ghost to destroy the bully, the bad guys don''t beat the bad guys!


    He shook his head: "our intelligence shows that mieba didn''t leave the dark order. From the existing energy figures, they can''t fight against mieba with sword. Now the news ahead is that they are all equal. It can be inferred that they are mostly mieba''s people or relatives."


    It''s said that it''s not mieba. The collector''s interest has lost more than half. Without the blessing of the title of the emperor of the universe, ordinary Titans won''t arouse much interest. After all, there are several living Titans in the universe.


    What he is eager to collect is unique. Titan has no collection value for the time being.


    But considering the madness of exterminating hegemony, maybe Titan will be extinct at any time.


    He''s very tangled.


    "This is only incidental!" Director Dai was rejected by collectors as a spare tire...


    the third bishop bargained with him. In the end, the collector''s bid was one third of his own original cosmic energy. The premise of the transaction was that truth would seize the sword and send it to nothingness. Daisy could be used as a gift and an addition. Naturally, it''s good to have it or not.


    Originally, this task was very difficult. As camp leaders, fighting swords either stayed in the capital of the Empire or followed the army all the time. They were able to fly faster than light and had strong fighting power. They had no corresponding experts in Shinrikyo, so it was very difficult to capture them.


    Now there is a guy with his own dry food to help them. With this unknown Titan entangled in the sword, their capture is much easier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    All the way through, whether it''s a silly space pirate or a planetary belt blocking the way, or a cosmic giant that can survive in space, they are killed by two people.


    Daisy is not rigidly bound to use her body strength at this time. Even if she has eternal genes to fill her body with energy, her strength is still not her strong point.


    And sword fighting has an advantage in strength.


    Daisy uses the function of quantum wristband to show more than ten golden lightsabers floating around her.


    She grabs one and cuts it. When her energy is exhausted, she changes her sword. From time to time, the sword light cuts on the surrounding planets or space garbage. The dazzling golden light is flying all over the sky. Her attack speed is obviously one line faster than her opponent.


    Sword fighting, which had not been fought in person for a long time, was not strong at first. After being hit by her one after another, his confidence dropped a little. But he found that Daisy was just like that all the way through the battle, and it didn''t cause crushing results. His confidence rose again.


    From time to time, he grabs pieces of planets around him and throws them all over his face. Or grab the debris of the starpirates'' spaceship, knead it twice, and attack her like a stick.


    Neither of them can break the other''s defense. They are both full of personality and advocate attack. They fight fiercely for a while.


    They fight in space, on asteroids, and on the bodies of giant beasts in the sky. Except for some black holes, it''s like killing gods and killing Buddhas.


    Daisy stabbed her wrist and the other side kicked her in the belly. They landed on a nearby planet at the same time and recovered while fighting on the ground.


    They don''t go the ordinary way, but they make a lot of people who follow behind.


    Some of them rush into the atmosphere, some of them rush out of the atmosphere, some of them drop and some of them rise in the cabin pressure. Many Greeks feel headache and want to crack. Those with poor constitution have already put on life support devices.


    But should we pursue or have to pursue? The leaders fight hard in front, and the subordinates run back by themselves? When Theo''s law is false?


    Daisy and Doujian kill a group of pirates in the universe. It''s like playing, but they can''t rush like this. They open the shield and muzzle for correction. After a while, when they rush out, they find that they have opened a lot of distance with their two ancestors.


    Wanda and the goblins have been following the warships from far and near, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    Pirates? Go ahead! Planetary belt? Go ahead! Star monster? Go ahead!


    At the beginning, Daisy''s choice of a small spaceship was a wise choice. She could advance or retreat in this environment, which was much more flexible than other spaceships.


    For example, the Zeppelin spaceship behind them is very unlucky. The spaceship is too big and has no weapons. It is directly blocked by the planetary belt. When it wants to go around, it is just caught by the cosmic truth behind it.


    It''s easy to get hundreds of warships against an unarmed ship.


    Truth religion has no human nature, but they attach great importance to living people. These intelligent lives are the main materials of sacrifice. It''s too wasteful to kill them directly.


    It took a lot of effort to capture more than 10000 refugees and prepare to sacrifice to the true God after the battle.


    "Monseigneur, the reinforcements of hea are coming." One of the men rushed to report to the third bishop.


    The man in black is not surprised. This time, the tactics is to fight a time difference. Compared with the primitive cosmic energy, the believers and their fleet can be sacrificed for Shinrikyo.


    "Warships No.1 to No.30 are in formation to block the pursuit. God will remember their contribution. The remaining warships No.31 to No.70 are advancing at full speed. Regardless of sacrifice, they rush to the front to stop the sword fight. I only need them to hold on for 30 seconds! The flagship is ready to jump in space. "


    With the orders of the third bishop issued one by one, the huge fleet began to decompose, and the flagship continued to pursue.


    "Stop! Stop For the fourth time, Doujian and Daisy landed on the unknown planet, preparing to fight on the ground. They were fighting in space for a long time, which was a big burden to their bodies.


    After two moves, he finally saw the signal sent to him by his subordinates. He said that the signal was a little inaccurate. The two HIA warships were electrified with sparks all the way, and their appearance was a bit miserable. Yu Guang, a swordsman, discovered the problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "What''s the matter? Well...! " On the other side, Daisy''s fist was just raised. As she saw the sword making a gesture of armistice, she looked out and found the problem. Instead, the goblin controlled their small spaceship to catch up with them.


    They both flew to their own ship.


    "What''s the matter?" Before Doujian knew what was going on, his men dragged him into the spaceship and ran, as if there were some terrible beasts behind him.


    Why are these guys running? Daisy, a thief, immediately found out the problem. The other ship didn''t stop at all. She started to run at full speed after catching the sword. Through the thick armor, she couldn''t hear the conversation.


    She gently hugged Wanda and said that she was OK. Although she was also Zhang Er monk, she knew that it was not suitable for her to stay here for a long time, and she could not beat the enemy who could frighten him into running away.


    "Catch up with them!" Between running away alone and catching up with the sword, she chose the latter.


    It''s because they haven''t decided yet. Although she doesn''t care much about winning or losing, director Dai has been fighting for so many years, hoping to leave a good memory for herself. What''s the matter with her half split.


    She was dissatisfied, and even more dissatisfied with the sword fighting side. Constantly fighting hard, his confidence has been higher than his highest point. To put it simply, the battle with Daisy made him break through his limit. Now he is in a better state than ever before. Suddenly he said no to fight. Isn''t that bullshit!


    "What? Is universal truth behind? " Captain hea reported this information to him with a sad face, which surprised Doujian.


    Without Daisy using the magnetic force to make trouble, communication also returned to normal. After he took over the command, he learned that Shinrikyo was struggling to block HIA''s reinforcement, and knew that the other party''s goal was mostly on himself.


    Because if the other party wants to capture Daisy, there is no need to fight with hea, and the heretics are not retarded.


    I took a look at the route that has been tilted to grandma''s house, and I didn''t see where I was for a moment.


    As soon as he got the idea, he heard five captains and several liaison officers breathing in. He also looked up quickly.


    Not only did he look up, but daisy on the other side also looked up subconsciously.


    Mom, it''s scary! The 3000 kilometer long giant warship, the blasphemer, with a crackling sound and a dazzling red light, suddenly appeared in front of their ships.


    The scene at this time is a bit like that of torloki and the asgards. Just after the battle, the small spaceship meets the big one.


    Looking at a huge warship as big as a floating continent, Daisy and Wanda, who came from the backwater, were stunned.


    "The blasphemer? How can such a spaceship be easily mobilized! " The goblin chocolate has a little doubt about his new master. Have you provoked the universal truth cult?


    Daisy didn''t care what he thought. Anyway, it was always right to run at this time. She couldn''t beat such a big warship.


    Now we can only hope that the other side will deal with Doujian and let them go.


    There''s a lot of confusion inside the blasphemer.


    "Monseigneur, the space hopping device is damaged. It will take five minutes to repair and cool down."


    "Monseigneur, the enemy is locked in."


    "Monseigneur, the plasma gun is in charge."


    It''s not easy for such a huge warship to jump in space. Many systems of the spacecraft have failed, but it''s worth it.


    The third bishop in Black said coldly, "attack."


    Their attack was very organized. As usual, it was electromagnetic interference. After that, 64 adjudicator cannons fired together, and the main gun entered the state of energy storage.


    The space is full of each other''s laser beams. Without Daisy''s command, the goblin chocolate can''t see whether the other party''s target is his own side. He drives the spaceship in a hurry to evade.


    Daisy found that the blasphemer''s firepower was too dense, the attack angle was tricky, and it was extremely difficult to evade. Their small spaceship didn''t have much armor, so they had to be finished one by one.


    "Take it. If it''s scattered, contact me with the ring." After thinking about it, she handed Wanda the atomic cutting ring. Looking at the one meter high goblin, the old dog who only drinks vodka and the big snail, she secretly scolded that the universe is too cruel. Daisy flew out of the cabin to help the spaceship resist all kinds of laser beams.


    The quantum wristband is now pulled out by her, forming a large golden net to protect the spacecraft from running to the side.


    The sword fighting on the other side was also very embarrassed. He was commanding warships, and all kinds of combat technicians were much more professional than the soldiers on Daisy''s side. All the orders were issued in an orderly way, but they were useless.


    Their counterattack can be said to be as standard as a textbook, but the enemy''s firepower is too fierce, and the sword fighting can only let the men sail at full speed. At the same time, they rush out of the spaceship like Daisy to help resist all kinds of lasers.


    Looking at the fierce figures of Doujian and daisy in the laser beam, the bishop on the blasphemer showed a sneer of successful stratagem: "stupid mortals, they think they have powerful power, but actually they don''t know anything. They simulate their way of fighting and prepare antimatter missiles."The computer in the flagship instantly analyzed a large amount of data from the sword fighting and Daisy''s actions. Two dark green turrets protruded from the hiding place and aimed at them respectively.


    More believers carried out two simple missiles and loaded them into the gun bore.


    In the blue laser beam flying all over the sky, two green missiles rushed at the two people.


    Daisy was a little far away, and was not the main target. The first antimatter missile of the blasphemer hit the sword.


    The huge missile hit the No.2 figure of the HIA Empire, and the sword was caught off guard by the explosion. In less than half a second, he felt that his body was filled with energy like the sun, which was restrained from the source.


    The collision of matter and antimatter produced a lot of gamma rays, causing secondary damage. The rays killed a lot of cells in the sword body. At the same time, the collision of matter and antimatter also brought a burst of orange energy explosion.


    A main warship with 80% of armor energy, on the premise that most of the energy explosion is stopped by sword fighting, the warship energy is consumed only by the impact of the explosion afterwave of antimatter missile, and the combat damage of the spacecraft is more than half.


    The HIA people are really elite. In such an unexpected situation, a group of people still grasped the sword which was almost baked. Regardless of the high radiation on his body surface, they drove the ship which was almost to become scrap iron and fell to a nearby planet in the thick smoke.


    After the sword was hit 0.5 seconds, another missile with strange shape also came to Daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Antimatter missiles are coming. Although cheetah sends many dangerous signals to Daisy, she can''t avoid them. Under her is Wanda''s spaceship.


    Using more than half of the energy in the quantum wristband, a 10 meter thick and 5 meter high golden appearance barrier was hastily arranged in front of the body. At the same time, the self and the spaceship were wrapped up with their own energy.


    Just have time to remind Wanda defense in the spiritual world, and then the missile with antimatter will be in sight!


    The big bang of matter and antimatter easily tore up Daisy''s embodied defense. Her own energy purity was even stronger than that of wrist guard, but she only persisted for more than half a second, and had a tendency to be broken by high energy.


    "Ah At the critical moment, Wanda blocked for her in the spaceship, and the scarlet magic tried to erode and decompose the energy generated by the explosion.


    Daisy just looked at it and knew that she couldn''t stop it. The bomb of Shinrikyo is so destructive that it''s hard to stop it with the energy of the individual.


    "Get out of the snail''s shell She put up her energy shield again to buy time for Wanda.


    Kozmo, the brave dog of the Soviet Union, is very fast. At this time, he has already rushed into the shell of the snail. This shell can help them cross the universe, and the hardness can be seen.


    A total of two hard shells, Wanda occupy one, goblin and Yong dog share one.


    Daisy wanted to go in, but it was too late.


    The energy shield was still blown through, and the huge energy burst completely swept her in.


    The energy in her body seemed to lose contact suddenly, and a lot of antimatter accumulated between her cells. Her energy operation system collapsed completely. At the same time, a lot of gamma rays were destroying her cells. Her skin was rapidly necrotic, her muscles were atrophied, and her delicate face was withered.


    The aftershock of the explosion still hit their small spaceship. Under the violent shock wave, the spaceship was torn to pieces. Daisy had no time to feel sorry for it. She forced herself to endure the discomfort in her body and grabbed the hard shell of the big snail.


    Head pain seems to split, the body energy dried up, a mouthful of blood just spouted out was high heat energy gasification, after the heart, lung and viscera entered an unprecedented decline stage.


    She was seriously injured, and there was a lot of radiation on her body surface. At this time, she couldn''t go into the snail shell to hurt Wanda. With the help of the fire light of the explosion, she stretched out her hand to guide and manipulate gravity to push herself and the snail shell to the unknown planet on the ground.


    The snail shell is too small for a 3000 kilometer warship. The warship has been covering the sword with dense lasers. They only have a few laser beams here.


    But they had a bit of bad luck.


    "Boom", a laser slanting, just hit in the falling stage of the snail shell.


    Daisy''s grip on the shell was loosened by the strong vibration.


    Wanda is ready to hold her.


    "There''s radiation. We''ll get in touch later!" She forced her strength, pushed Wanda away, and fell down quickly.


    At this time, we can''t use super vision. Our brain is dizzy. We can only see the snail shell rolling in another direction. We can''t judge the specific position. It seems that the two sides are not close. The only good news is that they have entered the atmosphere of the planet, which has a little masking effect. Many small spaceships flying out of the flagship of the truth cult are chasing the sword .


    The atmosphere of this planet is not thick, with the hot air friction, radiation and high heat reaction inside the body. Daisy feels that she is about to burn inside and outside, and the wind in front of her constantly impacts her vision.


    She took a general look at the ground and controlled her body to fall to a green area on the ground. Green means that there are plants and water sources, which is better than desert.


    Time seems to be very slow at this moment, her vision is more and more blurred, and she finally lands on the ground before losing consciousness.


    With a "click", a big tree with a big bowl mouth was directly broken by her, and the broken branch made a big cut on her forehead. At this time, her strong self-healing power was inhibited by antimatter in her body, and it didn''t take effect at all. Her face was covered with blood.


    Blood covered her face lying in the soil, only feel pain all over, the brain is even more tired to the extreme.


    Only in time to Wanda sent a safe message, she had no strength.


    The big red cape was full of holes, and the blue tights were badly damaged.


    When she fell from a height, her left leg twisted into a strange shape when it touched the ground.


    She was too tired. She didn''t know when the pursuers would arrive. At this time, she had to run away. Unfortunately, she exhausted her strength after climbing two steps.


    No, I can''t. now she needs a rest. As her eyelids were closing, Daisy saw two strange creatures coming in the distance.


    A huge tree man looks seven or eight meters high. On his shoulder sits a small tree man only half a meter high.


    The little tree man patted the big tree man''s head and pointed to Daisy. The big tree man seemed to think for a long time, and finally his arm turned into a branch, and put the little tree man on the ground,


    "I''m Groot." Xiaoshuren is only half a meter tall. She seems very strange to her bloody face. She looks at her big black eyes curiously.What''s gruot doing here? What the hell is that strange bomb? And why do these people attack themselves? Thieves, when I get the power gem, I will kill you!


    All kinds of confused thoughts came to her mind. There were so many problems that Daisy''s brain didn''t have time to think, so she fainted.


    ...


    "I''m grunt!"


    "Daisy... Daisy, can you hear me?"


    "I''m Groot! ... "


    you can hear the tree people circling around her, and the ring is occasionally mixed with Wanda''s call. I don''t know how long it took for Daisy to wake up.


    Eyelids like a thousand pounds of weight, perseverance has not been strong, she spent a long time to open a seam.


    She was lying on the ground in a big shape, and her fingers were hard.


    She turned on the call function on the ring, but she didn''t turn on the image. She cleared her throat. It was as dry as if she had been burned: "I''m ok. Where are you?"


    Wanda''s image is automatically transmitted back by the dangerous situation. In order to make it convenient for her to see, the dangerous situation hovers in front of her, and the light blue curtain flashes, which makes the little tree man Groot who has been watching curiously poke twice.


    Because only one side has the image function turned on, she can see Wanda here, but Wanda can''t see her.


    "Thank God, chocolate said that those guys are called the universal truth cult. Their people are constantly searching, as if they are looking for swords? Now that you have been in a coma for half an hour, the planet looks very big, and their search will take some time....


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Wanda is also a superhero in the end. Although he is a little hasty, he doesn''t say much nonsense. He tells us his intelligence in a concise way.


    Universal truth religion? Are you here to grab the sword? I''m so unlucky myself! The pain of her body made her face deformed. Director Dai tried to calm down and squeeze her brain cells to think about the current situation.


    Their small spaceship was blown to dust. It''s not a problem. It''s no problem to get another one with her ability.


    The problem is that she can''t recover her powers right now. The gamma rays are gone, but the antimatter energy is in a tug of war with the cells in her body.


    The energy of the cells was suppressed, and her body was weaker than ever.


    She asked about Wanda.


    The little witch''s condition is not good either. She has no superhuman physique. Her face and body are all burned, and there are many blisters after radiation. Her forehead and arms are full of blood.


    "You heal first, and I''ll join you as soon as possible." Close the communication on the ring, she sighed, now this ghost, who confluence who is not sure.


    At this time, she had spare time to look at the two tree people around her.


    The little tree man is not big, only half a meter high. Two eyes on the rough bark are looking at her curiously.


    It can be seen that Dashu people have no interest in her, but for Xiaoshu people''s curiosity, most of them would have left.


    Dashu was far away from her and obviously didn''t want to talk to her. With one in ten thousand hopes, Daisy began to ask Groot.


    Asked where she was and whether there was any other intelligent life on the planet, Daisy nodded after getting two answers: "I''m Groot." this guy seemed to be the one she knew.


    It seems that like a child, the actual intelligence is mostly a child.


    The tree people have a long history. They used to live together with the Kerry people on Hara, the main star of Kerry.


    In ancient times, the skurus were the first to enter the interstellar age. They sailed to Hara to cultivate an interstellar spokesperson. At that time, the two targets they chose were the ancient kri who lived together in Hara and the tree man known as kotatati.


    The skurus are a little blind. They are going to have a competition between the two races in terms of learning ability, fighting ability, and even all kinds of skills. The winner will be fully trained by them.


    In ancient times, the Crees were backward in knowledge, culture, art and other disciplines. They did nothing but kill all the tree people on Hara and the skurus. With the help of the skurus'' spaceships and scientific and technological materials, the whole Cree civilization began to enter the fast lane.


    The technological and cultural relationship between the two ethnic groups is a bit like that of the United Kingdom and the United States on earth. One side wants to suppress, the other side wants to rise. The Kerry people have a strong cohesive force with more victories and less defeats, and have gradually developed to the situation where the three Empires stand side by side.


    The Shuren civilization is almost completely destroyed, but this race has strong survival ability. There are more or less orphans in the universe. Grute and the Shuren around him are mostly the descendants of the original survivors.


    "I''m Groot?" The little tree man walked around her and found Daisy looking at him, covering her head. She seemed a little shy?


    Daisy looked at herself first. The broken leg had been re boned and the branch had been fixed. It must have been done by Dashu man. She nodded her thanks to Dashu man. She was afraid that the pursuers would jump out in the next second. Now she didn''t have much fighting power. She looked around her stiff neck, pointed to the cave nearby and said, "pull me there."


    The little tree man looked at the cave, looked at her again, and finally consulted the big tree man. After both "people" nodded, their arms extended into two vines, tied her arms and dragged them to one side.


    The energy of the quantum wristband is consumed when she is in a coma. The wristband will automatically extract energy from the quantum field. The blue tights and red cape have disappeared. Now she is wearing a badly damaged black agent uniform.


    She was dragged along like a dead pig by grute. Her original injury was not good, and her head was hit two big bags by the stones on the road.


    Originally, some sober consciousness had vague signs again, but she knew that communicating with grute could not solve the problem, she could only hypnotize herself, not afraid of collision.


    Stumbling all the way, Groot dragged Daisy into the cave like a game, where the cool environment eased the heat in her body.


    But the trail along the way is too obvious. As long as she is not blind, she can find the cave where she is hiding.


    Daisy tried her best to communicate with him, but her skull hurt so much that she could only talk to grutty Lian and draw a line, hoping that he would erase the trace.


    This job is too difficult. The other party doesn''t understand her meaning at all. Over and over again, she says, "I''m grunt" and "I''m grunt.".


    Fortunately, there is a dangerous situation, dangerous situation with hard light simulation of a few grunt sweeping the road action.


    Now the little tree man understood it. He went back happily to eliminate all the traces of towing. Then he disguised the tree Daisy had fallen and broken twice. Although it was very clumsy, he could not see the big problem without looking carefully.After checking her body, she bared her teeth. Material recombination has a wonderful effect on treating trauma, but now she has no super vision and automatically loses atomic control. The ring is not very useful for internal injuries, but the trauma can be cured, and the broken leg can be cured.


    When she thought about the experience of fighting sword, which was more miserable than herself, she laughed happily. Seeing that others were more unfortunate than herself, she had a little fighting spirit.


    I don''t know whether the confidence of fighting sword can help to recover the injury?


    A burst of deep pain soon made her take back her thoughts. It''s better to take care of her own injury before laughing at others... After thinking about all kinds of means, her mixed ability was reflected at this time.


    Soon she came up with two ways to squeeze out the accumulated antimatter in her body by grinding time and the exclusiveness of eternal cells. This is one way.


    Another way is to change part of the cell structure, first use this part of the cell to resist antimatter, so that the eternal cell is in a healthy accumulation stage, and then eliminate antimatter at one stroke.


    The time consumed by the two methods is almost the same, but she doesn''t have much combat power when she slowly gets through the day. By switching some cells, she can liberate some super powers.


    On this unknown planet in danger, she had to do it in a second way.


    In grute''s cute eyes, she forced herself to sit up and put on a posture of cultivating immortals.


    Before the round thigh is now skinny, no mirror at hand is really a blessing, her appearance at this time must be very poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Some work hard to sit on their legs. According to Kunlun''s method of moving Qi, they constantly mobilize the power of Phoenix in the body to repair some core cells first.


    In order to get rid of the weak state as soon as possible, she practiced very seriously this time.


    In the middle of the way, I heard someone searching nearby, which scared Daisy a lot and made a quick gesture.


    Although Dashu didn''t like her, she still helped to cover the hole with vines, even the heat from the surface was covered, which was a temporary relief of the danger.


    "No, it''s still too slow!" She had a premonition that the search personnel had delineated the approximate scope of the neighborhood. The screen like search would find here sooner or later.


    She has to drink poison to quench her thirst. She needs more Phoenix power!


    Daisy''s contact with Qin has never been broken. This spaceflight also has plans to take each other back to earth. After a brief talk with Qin, her behavior is a model of enthusiastic rescue. The less Phoenix power Qin has, the safer she is. On the contrary, she is.


    However, this will not care so much, relying on the eternal family''s strong ability, she has the confidence to suppress and control the power of the Phoenix.


    "I''m in danger here. Give me a little more. Give me a third of the Phoenix power in your body." They talk quickly in the space of consciousness.


    Qin sighed and gave her part of the power of Phoenix.


    In addition to Daisy''s original part of the power of the Phoenix, the total power of the Phoenix they have is almost the same. Qin is just another title.


    A large amount of Phoenix power is injected into her body. The flames rising from her body startle gerut. The little tree man runs to the cave and looks at her in panic.


    Daisy carefully controlled the flame and cooperated with the eternal cells to remove the antimatter in her brain. It took about half an hour of earth time for Daisy to clear her brain and feel comfortable. Although she was still very tired, she was not so dizzy.


    The price is that the power of Phoenix and her obstacles are getting deeper and deeper...


    with a clear mind, her super power has finally recovered a small part.


    The great set of super strength, super physical strength and super senses belonging to the eternal family still can''t be used. Only the mental strength has recovered by 50% or 60%. The Phoenix power from Qin has increased her mental strength. She estimates that if she returns to normal, her mental strength should be no less than that of the White Queen.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "Er --!"


    "Ouch! ¡ª¡ªCome on, come on


    She starts to switch body cells while biting her teeth. A small number of healthy eternal cells are stored in the deepest part of the body. They need to re accumulate strength. The remaining cells are transformed by her to resist the erosion of antimatter.


    Human cells have the characteristics of variability and are not suitable for this work. Alien cells are too fine and prone to mutation.


    Kerry''s cells are highly resistant to abnormal environment, which is the best choice at present.


    It used to be very easy, but now it''s very difficult to switch the state at will.


    Grute looked at her face, blue and white. The little tree man thought she was performing and grinned happily.


    Even dashshuren occasionally went into the cave to see her, and a smile filled his heart.


    Just laugh! Anyway, Shuren are all silent guys. Little Shuren always say "I''m Groot" over and over again. I don''t think he will tell others about director Dai''s embarrassing story.


    She didn''t worry that she would be known all over the world.


    Fearing that too much noise would lead to pursuers, she forced herself to hide in the depths of the cave, whispering for a long time, and finally completed the transformation.


    "It''s not easy!" Although her body is still very weak, her mental power and mind control ability have been completely liberated.


    Kerry cells are struggling to resist the erosion of antimatter, while a large number of eternal cells are concentrated in the heart, ready to accumulate strength for the Jedi counterattack.


    The face that used to be as dry as a zombie was replaced by blue skin. The skin can''t be compared with that of human beings. It''s quite rough, but the resistance is really good. Let''s hang around with the appearance of Kerry for a few days! Many female Crees have the gift of spiritual power, and her appearance and ability are not unexpected.


    She reluctantly stood up against the wall. Without the eternal cells to absorb the residual energy of the air, she returned to her former state. Her body was in urgent need of supplementary energy. Now she was as hungry as if she could eat a cow.


    He looked at the little tree man with big eyes and the big tree man who had been guarding outside the cave.


    They must take them away, otherwise the people of the truth religion will be harmful to them if they search here.


    The gesture was too tired. She mobilized her mental strength and said, "you are not safe here. There are many bad people outside. Come with me first. Do you still have people here?"


    The little tree man didn''t know who was talking in his mind. His head looked around for a while. Until Daisy pointed to her nose, he knew that the strange life was talking to him.There was a trace of doubt in his small face without a nose, and he nodded foolishly until Daisy said something more.


    Daisy communicates two more sentences and finds that grute can''t respond, but Dashu has a reply.


    "Clansman, yes, elder, child."


    This reply makes Daisy a big head. When the other party saves her, she has the obligation to do something for the tree people. Even if she doesn''t do something, she can''t leave the disaster to them and pat her ass to leave.


    One or two she can find a way to take away, if dozens of tree people, she will be in trouble.


    Trembling out of the cave, she does not miss the firewood cutter by sharpening her knife. She not only wants to find a way to break the situation, but also needs to find something to eat and drink. At least she has the strength to join Wanda.


    Looking up at the sky, the nearby stars have been blocked. Now there are more than a dozen small satellites hanging in the sky. The light of the stars is reflected and emits a faint purple light.


    The huge blasphemer of Shinrikyo is still in outer space. At this time, it still looks like a giant from the ground.


    It was very quiet all around, except for her heavy gasping.


    She needs intelligence, a quiet place for healing, and, of course, a lot of food.


    Just as she was thinking about whether there were wild animals on the planet, there was a slight sound of footsteps not far away.


    He put his hand to his lips and made a silent movement. Grute was confused. It''s clear that your voice is louder than mine!


    No matter what attracted her, the enemy was in a semi encircled state and came to her side for investigation.


    Dashu man said that the heat on her body has been blocked. As long as she doesn''t get out of the cave, she won''t be found. Daisy suspects that these guys have some other detection equipment.


    Secretly calculated her mind control ability, which is about 20 to 30 square meters. She has to catch all these guys.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Daisy closed her eyes and observed with mental strength. Soon a truth cult soldier came into her perceptive range, followed by the second and the third...


    each of them was wearing a unified blue striped robe of truth cult and covered up tightly, which seemed to be a little cumbersome. However, in modern war, they all carried energy guns and had little influence.


    The leader of the team is a small man, and a few people are different, his armband position more than a black star.


    They are all armed. It seems that they contain several alien races. They are tall and short, but they are still aiming at Daisy''s hiding place.


    They must have seen themselves! Daisy''s heart sank.


    Dare not bet that the other party''s goal is to kill themselves or capture themselves, her eyes immediately closed, brewing for three seconds, then suddenly opened, with her eyes emitting a burst of dark awn, walking in the front of the small captain suddenly stopped.


    Several soldiers didn''t know what happened. They hesitated a little and wanted to hear what the captain found.


    Daisy read each other''s memory quickly. It was all superficial.


    When she knew that Shinrikyo was going to arrest herself, she was relieved. It seemed that even if she was found in a short time, her life was not in danger.


    Secondly, I saw a lot of information in the memory of the team leader. The good news is that the surviving HIA people are carrying their swords to fight guerrillas with Shinrikyo on this planet, delaying their time. At the same time, the large forces of HIA are rushing to rescue them. In just half a day, hundreds of warships have fought seven large-scale battles, which can be said to be extremely fierce.


    There is good news, but there is also bad news. Shinrikyo''s blockade of the planet can only last for three days. If they can''t find Doujian within three days, they would rather destroy the planet with warship guns than let Doujian escape.


    The cult can''t afford to be hurt. Daisy''s head was very big. She wanted to spend a month on this planet, but now she can only change her plan.


    If you want to leave this planet, you must have a spaceship, but it is blocked all around. For today''s plan, you can only go to the spaceship of Shinrikyo.


    "Captain? Captain A burly looking truth soldier asked their standing captain.


    "That guy is coming out, you three are on the left, you three go to the right, go ahead! ... "their captain''s voice was very dry, and the orders he gave were even more spitting on his face. They don''t know how much combat power Daisy has left. As long as she can use one percent of her power to destroy the planet, it will be enough to hit a few of their soldiers.


    It''s also the tradition of Shinrikyo that you can let your hands down to explore the way ahead. They can''t disobey orders. A few soldiers with energy guns are staring at the grass and trees outside the cave and approaching slowly.


    When seven people completely enter the scope of her spiritual storm, Daisy instantly defeated several people''s consciousness.


    This is a trick often used by Professor Charles and the White Queen. It''s like time stops. In fact, the time around is still going, but the brain perception of several people is blocked.


    After checking and confirming, she came out with the help of the wall.


    The seven soldiers, including the former captain, remained on guard, as if performing a silent pantomime.


    She walked slowly to the captain, opened the other side''s hood and took a look. She had orange skin and gill like organs on her chin. She couldn''t see what race she was.


    Next, she took off the hoods of several people. These people are just multinational forces. None of them have the same appearance.


    Truth society also has very strict requirements on the following soldiers and believers. The verification of passwords, code words, gestures and a lot of identity information can be said to be dead in all aspects.


    However, it''s a rotten age now, and there are many loopholes everywhere, which has nothing to do with the heretics.


    The 3000 kilometer long super giant warship has hundreds of millions of soldiers and believers living in it. As the king of modern agents, Daisy feels that it is not difficult to get into it.


    In order not to leave hidden danger and bring disaster to the tree people who saved her, she has to learn from the protagonists in many films and TV works, rush in and destroy the enemy''s main gun, at least not let Shinrikyo destroy the planet.


    "It''s you!" One of the seven truth soldiers is a Kerry. Although he is a man, it doesn''t matter.


    In order to reflect the dignity and dignity of her own sect and distinguish herself from the scavenging team, each sect soldier who came out to perform the task wore a brand-new robe, and Daisy didn''t have time to pick and choose, so she took off the other party''s robe and put it on herself.


    He took this unfortunate Kerry''s weapons and equipment in his hand again. The other side remembered how to use them. After a look, they were all stupid weapons, aiming at the target and pulling the trigger.


    "I''ll take care of the big guy in the sky, and I''ll be back soon!" She even said that with a gesture, Dashu people may also realize the harm of this giant warship staying in outer space to the planet, and this time rarely nods.


    Little grut couldn''t figure out what it meant. His big black eyes watched the six men dig a hole mechanically. Then Daisy cut the Kerry''s throat and quickly buried his body. The whole process was done without any delay.Grute, frightened, hugged Dashu''s leg and looked at her nervously.


    "I''ll come back again!" Daisy put on her hood, hypnotized a few more people, implanted a command into their brain that had been searched, and now she had to go back to fix it.


    This kind of compulsory order can''t last for a long time, and I will find out the problem after a long time. Fortunately, she is not allowed to stay for a long time. A few days is enough.


    Let her carry a lot of equipment to march in the field. Now director Dai doesn''t have the strength to continue his mental control, and instructs two truth teaching soldiers to make a stretcher to carry her. No one in their team feels that there is a problem. In their memory, their partner is injured.


    Along the way, there were several temporary supply points set up by Shinrikyo. Although many soldiers felt that their stretcher was a bit abrupt, no one objected.


    The doctrine of Shinrikyo calls on everyone to be equal to each other. As long as they agree with the doctrine of universal Shinrikyo, they are one family.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Do so many alien races want to be united by one laoshizi doctrine? Dream!


    Different races, different cultures, different languages and different customs, how can they be confused.


    For this reason, the upper echelons of Shinrikyo are also big. They can only do their best to publicize the unity and brotherhood in their own church.


    Now, their small team carrying the wounded is a model of brotherhood in the eyes of many church soldiers.


    After the third sentry, when entering the temporary camp, their team leader was also praised by the superior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The guard opened the cloth sheet, saw Daisy''s characteristic Kerry face and let them go directly. Their team entered a temporary base set up by Shinrikyo on the planet.


    When she entered the temporary base, she was relieved. She was careful all the way. As long as she felt suspicious, she was ready to throw heart control. Fortunately, she entered the temporary camp safely.


    This kind of camp is tight on the outside and loose on the inside. No one will look for spies in their camp. It''s too nervous and not conducive to fighting. She thinks that the earth is like this, and there won''t be much difference here.


    The fact is that the temporary camp is more chaotic than she imagined, and fights are everywhere. Yu Guang even saw a strong alien who looks like a crocodile bite off one arm of the soldiers around him. No one spoke out, and several aliens were still clapping.


    Even a high-ranking believer with three stars on his armband just frowned and didn''t scold him.


    "Great. Go and get me a credit watch." Her watch turned into powder in front of the previous antimatter bomb. Fortunately, the information was entered into the official chamber of Commerce of HIA. After logging in again, her 100000 credit points came back.


    She was relieved to see the money intact.


    He turned around and told the obedient church soldiers to look for food.


    "What is it? The fruit of tevenia? It tastes a bit like an orange. Give me ten and eat them after dinner


    "Is this black thing a duck? You all eat such a ferocious thing? Oh... Is it a synthetic food from kodaya? It''s not delicious! Throw it away


    "This is good! But it''s a little sweet. What''s its name? Alvistotadellia... Come on, don''t say such a long name. Bring me ten plates first


    In order to make believers feel at home, the food of Shinrikyo is good. It gathers the wisdom life of most of the universe. Picking and picking can always find some delicious food.


    Daisy can eat a lot among the aliens. Some aliens can live for three months, so her appetite is not too exaggerated.


    As a large amount of food enters the body, the eternal cell intercepts 70% of the energy for storage, and creates new cells. The remaining 30% of the energy is used by her for her own use. Her control over the energy is much stronger now than that of that year. Even if 30% of the energy is input into the Kerry body, it will restore most of its action power, and finally it will not be so ill.


    Daisy then strolled around the temporary camp. After slightly rewriting her mind, the camp leader gave their team a task of rescuing the wounded on the battlefield. Of course, rescuing the wounded could not go unarmed. With the leader''s order, she led a small spaceship away from the logistics Quartermaster.


    Even if it''s a rescue ship, there are weapons here. There are ten rooms in total, which can provide some simple medical assistance. But the environment in the cabin is far worse than that of her original small ship. It''s all made of very rough steel plates, and there are no sponge cushions or leather sofas.


    At this time, there was no way to pick and choose. Their team piloted the spaceship and left the temporary camp.


    Go to pick up Wanda first. With the little witch by her side, she can have some confidence.


    With the danger location, she soon found a tree hole where Wanda was hiding.


    "You? ... how did this happen? " Wanda was curious about her Kerry appearance and thought something had happened to her.


    After describing her problems and solutions in detail, she looked at Wanda.


    To be honest, the little witch''s condition is better than her, but it''s also injured. The mutant''s body is too weak.


    The moment before they finally separated, when she was ready to pull Daisy into the snail shell, Wanda was still exposed to a lot of gamma rays. Now her face is covered with blood bubbles and her skin is covered with purple patches.


    If ordinary women are exposed to these radiation, disfigurement is appropriate.


    Fortunately, magic can solve many problems. It''s a little difficult to modify other people''s ability to modify reality. It''s not a big problem to restore one''s own state. It can be restored in ten days and a half months.


    Just like Daisy thought, Wanda''s first words when she knew she was OK were: "I''m going to kill these guys!"


    She not only wanted to, but also cut her wrist and summoned the dark god book from a long distance.


    "Echo''s silent hymn, I''ll curse them! And this spell, valtor''s eternal wail, can make their souls roar in hell for a thousand years! "


    Daisy:....


    Wanda keeps turning books and telling her about her revenge plan. Although the divine books are all white in Daisy''s eyes, she still appreciates this kind of behavior.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, is the king!


    However, they still need to spend some time now...


    Wanda''s face is covered with blood bubbles, put on a hood, and take the wounded to the spaceship without any problem.


    After being peeped at by Daisy, the goblin chocolate finds that this guy has a little problem, but it''s not a big problem. If Daisy steals the spaceship, she also needs this excellent pilot to drive it. There are a lot of chocolate in Shinrikyo, so there''s no problem at all when she sneaks in. Naturally, she also sits on the sick seat.The brave dog kozmo also has psychic powers, even better than Daisy now, but he doesn''t use the skills and methods of psychic powers. He only plays a rough psychic storm. The team also takes it with him after some research. It''s a bit exaggerated to pretend that Wang Xingren can be on the spaceship, but as a pet, he can still be on the spaceship.


    Big snail, she can only say she''s sorry. This guy doesn''t look like a believer of the truth religion. There''s a limit to his mental control. She insists that he''s a soldier. I''m afraid he''ll have to show his true feelings after three days.


    Daisy is going to entrust it to the tree people to take care of it. She will pick it up when she has solved the truth religion.


    So she went to talk to the elders of the tree people again.


    There are a lot of old tree people. The future of this group looks very worrying. The young people are grute, and the rest are those who have lost their ability to move and can only take root in the soil and show an old face in the bark.


    Daisy is worried that her Kerry appearance is easy to cause misunderstanding. In fact, it''s totally groundless. Even the oldest tree people here don''t know about the terrible things between the Kerry people and their ancestors. They don''t have any prejudice in their communication.


    But the old tree people are not optimistic about Daisy''s efforts to stop the blasphemer in outer space. In their opinion, Daisy is a Kerry with a little mental strength. How much strength can she have to fight back against such a huge fleet?


    If she was in good condition, she would show her ability to pull out mountains and divide the sea, and let the old tree people break through their glasses. But now it''s really hard to say, and she can only acquiesce to the fact that she is still a weak chicken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    People in Laoshu are not optimistic about her destruction of the main guns of the giant warships, so they ask her to keep a hope for the ethnic group, that is, to bring grute.


    In this way, even if their planet is destroyed, the future of the tree people will continue.


    Daisy imagined that grut would become old grut, then take root in the earth, and the seeds would become new tree people. For their group, a young people is more important than all their old tree people.


    "Well, I''ll take Groot for a while, but I won''t watch the planet turn into dust. I''ll help solve the huge warship."


    That''s what I said, but actually it''s not easy to do.


    He took Wanda, goblins, kozmo and grute back to the temporary base, and then mixed into the giant flagship in the name of transporting the wounded.


    It''s too big here, like a continent floating in the sky.


    There are many kinds of transports in Shinrikyo, and there are thousands of transporters that can pass freely. Daisy and kozmo wandered between several transmission points and found that there was not much space to start.


    Shinrikyo''s defense of the main gun is extremely tight. It is heavily guarded, and artificial intelligence is used as the last barrier. She has no means to destroy the huge gun tube more than ten kilometers long.


    One day''s time was exhausted in constant observation. Just as she was about to control the church soldiers, she forced them to attack the main control room and destroy the main gun. A message came, which made the truth soldiers on the flagship fall into a frenzied shout.


    Because the world''s invincible sword was captured by the truth.


    In order to show the invincibility of Shinrikyo, the third bishop also held a grand military parade. In the cheers of all believers, the flagship started and led a huge fleet to leave the unknown planet.


    There''s no way. The people of HIA are crazy. Thirty large fleets attack continuously. In order to save her captain, the queen of HIA killed seven domestic nobles who disobey the pursuit. If they are captured and sacrificed to any real God, it''s a great shame to HIA.


    Is the second person of the largest empire in the universe captured by heretics and sacrificed? This kind of news affects the strong image of Xi''a too much. We must pursue it!


    Standing far away, looking at the sword fighting in a deep coma, Daisy was a little sad, but just a little bit. If she didn''t fight with this unfortunate guy, she wouldn''t be happy now!


    As for rescuing Doujian, it''s bullshit. It''s better to leave such a great task to HIA people. Even if they rescuing Doujian, they won''t thank themselves. On the contrary, they will do something wrong.


    She''s full and meddling?


    "Do you remember Peter Parker, who used to play games in our villa? His uncle has a saying well, the less ability, the less responsibility! We are weak now and need to recover. We will talk about the rest later


    Seeing Wanda''s hesitation, someone has directly tampered with Uncle Ben''s famous words. This time, the antimatter bomb has even killed her inflated heart.


    Anyway, there is no danger to her life at present, so she took Wanda like two salted fish and began to spend time on the blasphemer.


    After learning that Shinrikyo is ready to go to nothingness, she and Wanda have a thorough quarrel. When they are ready to hurt, they will give Shinrikyo a surprise.


    The original plan of hijacking a spaceship by themselves was also announced to be defeated. When they were in the flagship, they would be defeated by the surrounding fleet when they flew out. Moreover, because of the madness of Shinrikyo, half of the universe went crazy.


    HIA''s fleet chased out of the border three days later, showing no sign of stopping.


    Shinrikyo never shows any weakness. It constantly mobilizes warships from all over the world and employs mercenaries to fight for itself. It pursues, ambushes, counterattacks and attacks by force. All kinds of means are performed every day. Hundreds of warships are blown to pieces in the huge storm they cause.


    Daisy, they''re safe in the blasphemer, and they can talk to the earth from time to time.


    On the 30th day after she left the earth, that is, the 22nd day after she was seriously injured, a sensational event happened on this side of the earth.


    Dr. lizard''s elixir and leech elixir have been finalized.


    The doctor is going to accept the medicine to repair the limbs in full view of the public.


    Luona, an intern, is a senior executive and an assistant to the president. She is specially responsible for the product launch. At this time, she opens the ring and acts as a microphone.


    Daisy adjusted the three-dimensional image to blue, and then sent it back to earth from far space.


    this imaging technology made Dr. lizard look sideways. He didn''t know where Daisy was now, but he knew that the technology was very advanced, and the conversation between them was very secret.


    "Is there any risk, doctor?" Daisy doesn''t understand these Americans'' ideas. They especially like to put a lot of private things on the stage for people to watch. It''s not known whether they want to get recognition or just think of the limelight.


    If it''s Daisy, she must be hiding in the basement below the 18th floor to repair her body injury. She will never be seen in public.She felt that Dr. lizard was a little bit stunned by the huge halo of scientific and technological achievements.


    Dr. lizard hardly thought too much: "Miss Johnson, I appreciate your concern, but I still insist on doing this experiment in public. This time, it''s not for citizens, not for human beings, but for myself. Can you understand?"


    Daisy knew that he had made up his mind, so she said no more.


    It''s better to make a demonstration in public. Dr. lizard has no reason to refuse.


    In order to achieve the desired results, her subordinates launched contacts, and almost invited the world''s mainstream media to visit Dr. lizard''s latest research results.


    The press conference was set in the hall on the first floor of Skye building. The staff and Dr. lizard''s laboratory assistants arranged for two consecutive days. The hall of nearly 500 square meters was full of slogans about human genes and limb repair. Many medical giants, government officials and news media came to the scene to witness the advent of this landmark product.


    It''s past Christmas. It''s still cold in January in New York, and it''s snowing heavily.


    Women wear short skirts and high heels. It''s very cold, and they have to pretend that they are not cold at all. In fact, men are also cold. With a suit, tie and shirt, they feel as if they have been blown through.


    The men and women rushed into Skye building immediately after they got off the bus. The familiar people chatted with each other. The businessmen who were interested in the body resurrection project were also trying their best to use all means in order to get a share in the project.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    As guests entered the venue, geneticists who had been mocking Dr. lizard for more than a decade gathered to discuss the upcoming new product.


    "It''s impossible. It must be false or exaggerated propaganda. Connors seems to be crazy."


    "Dr. Hall is right. Let''s wait to see Connor''s joke this time."


    They don''t believe that Dr. lizard, who was regarded as a laughing stock before, has the possibility of turning over. They can''t do it by themselves and others can''t either.


    As Daisy''s spokesperson, Lorna is responsible for tonight''s press conference. From school students to corporate executives, this step is a little big, but there are predecessors who have gone through it, which is not too unusual.


    She is very busy now. Even if she has a maid as an assistant to help, she still feels very flustered.


    Fortunately, Lorna''s temperament has always been her strong point. The pride inherited from magneto is most obvious in her. Although she is flustered, her face is full of mastering expression. Even if someone feels slighted, they will automatically shrink back when they see her cold face.


    An endless stream of media employees are responsible for reception, but some senior government officials can''t ignore it.


    "Mr. vice president, you will see the effect of the new drug later. The initial clinical trials have been completed. I can only say that the effect of the drug is incredible." Lorna didn''t have Daisy''s ability to drag anyone on the street to chat for half an hour. Her introduction could only be said to be in order.


    The vice president supported aim because of the repair of limb function by the desperate virus. His little daughter was a little deformed after birth and had to have half of her right leg removed, which made the old man very sad.


    Originally, the old man betrayed the president with aim and did a lot of bad things. Now that aim was destroyed too early, there is no chance to do bad things. Aegis has a lot of black materials about him, but both Daisy and stark chose to forgive him. Since they have not made a big mistake, why bother an old man who is ready to sacrifice everything for his daughter.


    After dealing with several important people, Lorna quickly called Esme, a cuckoo who has a lot of research on clothing, to help her make up.


    Half an hour later, in front of a flash of light, Lorna dyed her hair chestnut, wore a shoulder length beige dress, a red velvet belt, and a necklace made of 24 rubies.


    The fragrant shoulders are as skin and fat, and there seems to be strength in the flesh and bones. The arms are white and beautiful, which is like the top work of an art master. The tall figure is a new annotation to the long skirt designed by the top fashion master.


    Unfortunately, many people are attracted by the big news today, and no one appreciates the beauty. Lorna is used to wearing a jacket and jeans, which makes her a little uncomfortable and doesn''t care whether they look at it or not. The reason why she looks good is to respect Dr. lizard and his team, and to make the elixir more marketable.


    After a brief introduction, she announced the official start of today''s product launch.


    Dr. lizard got its name, Daisy Deli. They have been assigned this way. The protagonist of today''s conference is Dr. lizard.


    With eyes and a brand new white coat, Dr. lizard is a little nervous today.


    However, he is also a softer person who won awards. He was a leader in this industry 20 years ago. It''s normal for him to be envied by his peers and say strange things. Looking at several peers with complicated eyes, he laughed.


    "We''ve put a lot of effort into this potion, but the original data comes from Ms. Maya Hansen. Although Ms. Hansen is no longer here, countless people will benefit from her achievements."


    Dr. lizard didn''t covet the credit of his predecessors and put it on his head. He disdained to do so. He also won the Nobel Prize and didn''t care to take one more or one less.


    At the beginning, he talked about Maya Hansen''s achievements, and explained the function and principle of medicament from the macro level.


    "How do they eliminate the negative effects of the desperate virus?" On the second floor of Skye building, looking at the press conference below, stark asked hill, who also received the invitation.


    Stark, who has never participated in such a press conference, arrived from Los Angeles for the first time today. He has studied the desperate virus in private for a long time. The effect is really first-class, but it''s too dangerous to inject ordinary people.


    He also saw several early success cases, and even went to visit with fat bodyguards in private. The patient''s limbs were repaired, and the strengthening ingredients in the desperate potion were suppressed by leech potion. They could only feel the joy of their recovery.


    As for Stark''s worry about irritability, spitting, burning and other signs were suppressed to the deepest part of his body by leech medicine.


    Magneto may be able to get rid of the influence of leech medicine by relying on its powerful mutant gene. Ordinary people don''t have this ability.


    They never knew that they had been strengthened by the elixir of doom and then suppressed.


    as like as two peas, they only knew that they were all roasted by fire. After waking up, the body recovered and the new limbs completely followed their own genes. Matching and matching were 100%, just like losing their limbs.


    "I don''t know." Hill''s answer is concise. Daisy doesn''t tell anyone the secret about leeches. Old Worthington uses leeches as the antidote to cure mutants. If it falls into Stark''s hands, he can''t say how much he will do. It''s no surprise to start the superhero civil war ahead of time.Division management! This is the secret Daisy learned from marinated eggs...


    Dr. lizard knows the latter part, and brother bald knows the former part. They have no intersection at all.


    Lorna, who knows a little about both parts, only knows that there is a mutant''s ability in the potion, but she doesn''t know who the mutant is, where it is, and who is responsible for it Stark, unfamiliar, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Little Lorna is very beautiful today..." with the sound of high-heeled shoes, the black widow came slowly, wearing a black side split skirt, stepping on thin high heels and holding a pearl handbag.


    Along with her is the American team leader, who works in Skye movies and cartoonists. It''s reasonable to be here.


    Lorna made a gesture of akimbo very speechless: "I''m not small at all! How can a busy person like you come to a press conference like this? " Lorna''s figure has to be said to be a little bit worse in the sky. Even if she is rich in nutrition, she is still smaller than those women in the villa.


    Because of this defect, she seldom wears off shoulder clothes. Today is an exception.


    Lorna and the black widow have a good relationship. They don''t have so many taboos.


    The black widow smile calmly: "help a friend see, if a person''s arm is broken, can this potion really completely repair?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "The arm is OK. Dr. Connors'' research is to repair the limb. Aegis and Mr. stark should know that the role of desperate virus is not only to repair limbs, it can also repair internal organs. If an organ becomes cancerous, then we can surgically remove that organ, and then use desperate drugs to regenerate healthy new organs. " As the host of the press conference, Lorna did a lot of homework in advance.


    Looking at several people''s eyes focused on themselves, she said: "it''s not that far now. To repair internal organs, we need to collect data and do a lot of clinical experiments."


    "To start, I''ll go backstage first." Lorna soon ran out of time to discuss with them. Dr. lizard finished his speech and began to move on to the next stage. He wanted to repair his body in public and repair his right arm, which had brought him shame for a long time.


    In order to prevent the experimental assistants from being secretly bribed to do some dog blood things such as replacing drugs, poisoning and destroying experimental equipment, people who can contact with drugs in recent days have been replaced by aegis agents.


    Today, the security personnel at the scene also have a lot of agents to serve.


    Now, it''s the outstanding interns from Midtown high school who are going to inject medicine for Dr. lizard. Peter Parker and Gwen Stacy, who can''t be bribed, are receiving "eye Salutes" from countless people in the front, while Lorna is staring at the indexes on the computer screen in the back.


    Nervous! Very nervous! Originally, little spider''s internship unit was stark industries, but when Gwen went to Dr. lizard''s Laboratory for internship, he also changed his door. With Daisy''s investment in Dr. lizard, they came to Skye building to meet with Lorna.


    Gwen was also a little nervous. He was watched by hundreds of people and said it was impossible not to be nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Stacy, Mr. Parker. You see, I''m not nervous!" Dr. lizard, who was fixed to the instrument, joked mildly.


    When Lorna signaled that everything was normal backstage, they pressed the switch for injection.


    The fire red potion is mixed with an obscure and translucent cyan liquid, and the leech potion will work after the desperate potion takes effect.


    After a large number of clinical trials and calculations, a relatively rigorous data was obtained. Dr. lizard calculated the specific gravity of the two drugs. When mixed with inhibitor injection, the original dose can be reduced by 30%.


    A few important people can watch it closely, and the rest can see the general situation.


    "Can you see it?" Wearing a scarlet deep V dress, the real pure killer Erica quietly asks the lawyer Ma, who is wearing a suit and sunglasses.


    Erica has a tendency to kill both men and women. She loves lawyer Ma, but she doesn''t exclude "playing" with the maid. Today, they are not sneaking in. They are just coming in.


    Lawyer Ma always keeps a harmless smile in front of people, but his face is a little bruised. People who are not familiar with him will think that it is a knock. Only those who are familiar with him know that it is a hit.


    "Yes." He said simply.


    "Do you think you can fix your eyes?"


    "It''s very difficult. They said that they haven''t studied it to that extent. At present, it seems that they can only focus on the body. Don''t talk. It''s about to start..." the conversation between Lorna and the black widow fell into his ears. He didn''t know what he thought. After recovering his eyesight, did he become an ordinary person again? Is it sacrifice or blessing? He doesn''t understand.


    They stood in the corner and watched carefully.


    Stark, the black widow is also watching.


    Everyone was calm and waiting for the final result.


    "Er..." Dr. lizard frowned slightly. It''s different to observe the experimental object and experience in person. The effect of this medicine is still a little strong, but it''s still within the tolerance range.


    Just as he was concentrating on struggling with the energy in his body, he heard a breath.


    "God, it''s incredible!"


    "It''s a miracle!"


    With the exclamation of several people, Dr. lizard knew that the medicine had taken effect, and the cut-off part of his right upper arm had an unspeakable heat.


    A lot of cell energy has been mobilized here and started to grow at a rate of a thousand times.


    "Doctor!" Peter wanted to help him wipe his sweat, but he was scalded by the high temperature on his forehead. The temperature was nothing because of the spider''s constitution, but Gwen couldn''t do it. He quickly grabbed Gwen. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only shake his head foolishly.


    The energy at the broken arm accumulated more and more, and finally reached a critical point, the cell began to fight back.


    The arms are red, like lava. Flesh, bones and nerves begin to accumulate according to their own DNA code.


    In less than three seconds, a brand new arm grew out of the amputation.


    The excitement and mania in my heart just came up, and I was crushed to the deepest part of the gene by leech medicine.


    "Hoo Hoo... Mr. Peter, Miss Stacy, please let me go, our experiment has been successful! ha-ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the man was still tied to the instrument, but Dr. lizard couldn''t help laughing.Small spider and Gwen looked at the index are within the normal value, the rear of Lorna also shut down the machine and came out.


    "Doctor, how do you feel now?" The nearly 60 year old vice president took the lead, pushed a congressman aside, grabbed Dr. lizard''s arm and stroked it like an old glass, giving Peter and Gwen goose bumps.


    Several other people also reached out to touch them. They had muscles and blood vessels. After Dr. lizard raised his two arms to compare them, they found that the new arm was basically the same as the original arm. The skin color of the new arm was whiter and better.


    "Desperate potion has the principle of selecting the best. It selects the period when I am the youngest and have the most abundant cell vitality to replicate." Dr. lizard explained to several people.


    He also did some actions in public, from holding the cup to accurately tapping the keyboard and accurately measuring the experimental solvent.


    The crowd was silent at first, then the voices burst out.


    The prospect of this project is so good that ordinary people can''t feel it. They don''t think there are many disabled people. In fact, 650 million disabled people live in the world, accounting for one tenth of the world''s population. This proportion is frighteningly high. Although most of them are poor people in developing countries, the market is still huge.


    Some of them are ready to invest and some of them are ready to send commercial thieves. But most of them know that hammer''s military industry is not poor in money, and they have a very hard relationship with the upper class. They have money and power, and they have guns. Ordinary people really dare not take advantage of it.


    The vice president seized Lorna at the end of the press conference. He wanted his daughter to be injected with desperate drugs as soon as possible. A three-year-old girl lost one leg. What a sad thing it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Mr. vice president, please rest assured that the effect of the medicine is very good. Dr. Connors will start to carry out the gene matching immediately after checking your daughter....


    Lorna is still very loving. After consulting Dr. lizard, she agreed on behalf of hammer military industry.


    Looking at Lorna surrounded by a group of people, the black widow looked around and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Carrying high heels and pretending to be drunk, she entered the stairwell barefoot.


    All the way to be on guard, climbing from the second floor to the sixty ninth floor, stun a laboratory assistant who went out and put on each other''s clothes. Naturally, the black widow went to Dr. lizard''s laboratory.


    Unfortunately, she was stopped at the door by the prepared American captain: "Natasha, you can''t go in."


    The pale blue pupil looked at the black widow with a firm and unquestionable tone.


    "Steve, I mean no harm. I want to help my friends..."


    "aren''t we your friends? Isn''t Daisy your friend? Natasha, you are so mysterious now. Who are you working for? " The captain of the U.S. didn''t step back, but he didn''t inform anyone. It seemed that he wanted to deal with the matter in private.


    "Daisy is my friend, but she is also the director of aegis. She can''t know some things. Steve, I really don''t mean any harm. I want to help a friend, but that friend can''t be seen."


    The black widow tried to persuade Captain America with words, but it was no doubt impossible.


    He even thought that the black widow was hired by the former boss of the Soviet Union to steal information, but this was too hurtful to say.


    His expression that you don''t want to leave if you don''t make it clear makes the black widow want to scratch the wall.


    Fortunately, someone helped her out.


    "Steve, long time no see." Wearing a jacket and baseball cap, winter army station greets gently in the shadow of another corridor.


    He didn''t see it at first sight, because he didn''t expect that a person who had died for many years could still appear in front of him. At the second sight, he recognized the person.


    "Bucky? Are you still alive? " The captain of the United States was very happy to see his good friend, but he was more puzzled about how his good friend got mixed up with the black widow.


    "Go there and say..." the U.S. team pointed to a corner and asked what happened behind the scenes.


    The black widow was depressed. She just wanted to steal some medicine to see if she could cure the winter soldier''s arm. She didn''t expect that things would get worse and worse.


    Looking at Dongbing with a cold face, she didn''t seem to be ready to say more. She could only explain the connection between the front and the back.


    "He has been working for the Soviet Union since he was captured by the Soviet Union. He used to be my instructor, but at that time he was brainwashed and lost a lot of memory. We asked about Daisy''s elixir and wanted to see if we could repair Bucky''s arm


    Black widow quickly told the story of the past, the U.S. team looked at the good brother''s mechanical arm, mixed feelings.


    He could see that the black widow had feelings with her good brother. After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong: "why can''t you say it openly? Why steal? "


    The black widow even had a toothache: "I''m afraid you don''t know what your good brother did. In the 70 years when you were frozen, he assassinated US President Kennedy... It was recorded in the aegis, and fuzzy photos were taken, but they didn''t know that the murderer was Bucky Barnes, the national hero of World War II..."


    the black widow asked seriously "Once the truth is revealed, can you guarantee that the U.S. government, aegis and even the Avengers will help protect him?"


    Rao is broad-minded, intelligent, think that everything can be communicated with the captain of the United States is also silly, this matter has no solution.


    He won''t give up on his friends. He can''t see them pulled out and shot.


    However, he also felt that it was against his own moral concept to stand together with Dongbing against the U.S. government and aegis.


    No matter how the US government is criticized, he still recognizes the government and thinks that the government is just, otherwise he would not have joined the army in those years.


    After thinking about it, the US team has to admit that the black widow''s judgment is correct. They dare not gamble on Daisy''s attitude. It''s true that she is a friend, but Daisy is more often a law enforcer. If she is impartial and wants to enforce the law, they are all stupid.


    It''s the best way to grab the potion and run while Daisy''s away.


    "I''ll ask for you, just say it''s one of my comrades in arms?" The U.S. team finally decided to help them hide.


    "Steve, you don''t understand genetics. This medicine is not a cold medicine. It can be cured by taking it. A basic preparation is still needed." The black widow had to popularize knowledge for the illiterate American team.


    "I also have the foundation of biogenesis. As long as I get the technical information, I can deploy it by myself, and so on. Someone is on the elevator! ... "the three were very alert, and they immediately got into the ventilation pipe to hide.


    Huh?


    The elevator door opens, looking out at lawyer Ma and Erica, the three of us are stunned.


    Although they were hidden, they were discovered by lawyer ma.His steps stopped slightly.


    Erica knew he had found the problem and slowed down.


    Turn around and run? This option was rejected by lawyer Ma at the first time. He can''t let outsiders know his ability. He still needs to pretend to be blind.


    He beat the blind stick and walked forward slowly. The American captain was identified by him for the first time. He was too famous. His height, body shape, facial features and heartbeat data were quickly outlined in his brain. This is the American captain. He can''t read it wrong.


    Black widow was not well-known before, but with the establishment of the couplet, it is now well known that she is the second one who was "seen" by lawyer ma. As for the third man, he has never seen him, but he can''t escape each other''s metal arm. He also understands each other''s intention, which is similar to them. They are both here to steal medicine.


    Erica doesn''t think it''s necessary to steal. She has a good relationship with the maid. Just ask for it. But lawyer Ma didn''t want Erica to be ungrateful. He came to see the actual curative effect in advance when he heard that Lorna said that she would have a treatment.


    There are too many frauds, and the press conference is a place for acting. Lawyer Ma doesn''t believe in the kind of show in public. He wants to "see it again.".


    The two of them soon hid in the debris pile in the storage room.


    There are three in the ventilation duct and two in the debris pile...


    not long ago, Lorna, Dr. lizard and the vice president walked out of the elevator one after another, and Lorna was still holding a little girl who looked three or four years old.


    This restoration is entirely private.


    When it comes to the privacy of the vice president, although this privacy is not a secret at the top, many people still pretend not to know.


    The little girl was skillfully held by Lorna, and her injured leg was covered by her arm. She couldn''t see it from the outside, but she was a little afraid of the furnishings in the laboratory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Little Chris, be good. I''ll be fine in a minute." Lorna said softly, holding a little girl like a doll. Although she is a little proud, she is very compassionate. It''s a pity that she''s a beautiful girl with one leg missing.


    She coaxed two words, Dr. lizard is not afraid of the powerful, but also not good enough to offend each other, very gently took a tube of blood from the little girl, began the work of drug preparation.


    The vice president has been watching him and will stop him if he finds something wrong with his repaired arm.


    Dr. lizard''s hand is very stable. As an expert who won the Nobel Prize in medicine, he used his reputation, body and life to guarantee the medicine.


    He''s doing all kinds of calculations quickly. The child is too small, so the dosage needs to be used more carefully. In addition, the cell agitation in the future puberty needs to be considered in advance.


    The injection of the drug was still very successful. The vice president had to take his daughter to do all kinds of tests. At this time, two more congressmen came to ask for help. In a short period of time, I''m afraid the laboratory was overcrowded, and the trio in the ventilation duct left the laboratory backwards.


    On the other side, lawyer Ma and Erica, who are hiding in the storeroom, have also left early.


    The trio went downstairs to the U.S. team''s office in Skye pictures. They closed the door and were silent.


    "I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter." Winter Soldier''s expression is still cool, black widow lowers her head to ponder, don''t know what to think.


    The U.S. team feels the same about his brother''s experience, but he can''t get the doctor to treat his brother, which goes against his principles.


    "I''ll take the opportunity to talk to Dr. Connors, who is a respectable scientist." Captain America is still trying to solve the problem through dialogue.


    The black widow is noncommittal about this. Dongbing''s memory is almost the same as Wolverine''s. It''s all sieve. His memory of the former good friend of the U.S. team is a little vague. He''s not sure what attitude he should use to express his opinion.


    Three people, one person, one method, strong personality, no one can persuade anyone, the conversation naturally ended without any trouble.


    After the politicians left, the US team took Dr. lizard to his office.


    "Doctor, please help my friend see if he can repair his arm." The U.S. team knows Dr. lizard, and of course the other party knows him. Most people don''t have the face to call the doctor out of the experimental area.


    The doctor knows the American team, and the black widow has heard of it. There is a stranger in the room. He looked at Dongbing. Although he was dressed like a normal man today, the evil spirit between his eyes could not be concealed. He was a guy who had killed many people.


    "I won''t report it to Miss Johnson, but I''m not sure I''ll let it out. Captain Rogers, you should know that the guards here are all her people." Dr. lizard is not a very stubborn person. As the director of a laboratory, he has been in touch with half black and white things, and automatically thinks that winter soldiers are people who can''t see light.


    "there are really many agents in the aegis Bureau, and the guy has made the private affairs for her..." the black widow could not help but make complaints about it.


    It''s not the first time for her to sneak into Skye building today. She tried several times before. It''s OK to have a lot of interns and researchers outside, but she really can''t get into the core experimental area, because there are a lot of agents called aegis who are actually Hydra on guard.


    Today would have been a good opportunity, but it was ruined by the captain of the United States.


    She can''t get in unless she wants to.


    "I don''t want to embarrass daisy. Believe me, doctor, my friend will never do anything harmful to the country." American team for good brother''s arm also began to open their eyes to tell lies, fell in the pool of blood among Kennedy was he gorgeous ignored.


    Of course, in his mind, he may still think about the relationship between the two countries. He thought that the assassination was under the command of the Soviet Union. Now that the Soviet Union is not here, let''s forget the past and look ahead.


    It has to be said that the gold lettered signboard of Captain America is very effective. Dr. lizard believed his words after a little thought.


    He quickly took the instrument to help the winter soldiers test again.


    After a while of calculation, Dr. lizard looked at the U.S. team strangely: "Captain, your friend is not an ordinary person. I''m sorry that our medicine has a lot of inhibitors. If you give him an injection, his arm will grow out, but his physical fitness will return to the level of normal people. Please think about it."


    Then Dr. lizard went to the distance, leaving three people to discuss in a low voice.


    "I will not give up power!"


    "You can''t give up superpowers."


    "Bucky, you should go back to normal life."


    There were two opinions from three people, but the black widow put forward a compromise opinion. To be exact, there were three opinions. She thought that super soldier serum could be injected after repairing the limbs. If there was no place to find the serum before, but now there is super soldier serum in director Todd''s Office...


    they asked Dr. lizard about it again.


    "Repair the limbs, inhibit the super ability and then inject the serum?" Dr. lizard thought these guys were really upset. He thought about it."In my opinion, inhibitors will gradually fail. After all, they are a kind of foreign substance. However, most people lack strong cells to counterattack. Your method is feasible in theory. I will reduce the content of inhibitors. Your friend needs to do a lot of exercise after repairing limbs to make his own cells active. He can inject super soldier serum again in a month."


    They didn''t have much money. Captain America recently bought a house and a motorcycle. He had nothing to do with eating with his beautiful neighbor. Daisy spent almost all the money she gave him.


    Dongbing and black widow are the representatives of the moonlight clan.


    None of the three had money.


    Fortunately, Dr. lizard, in the face of the captain of the United States, took out a desperate potion from his monthly experimental share, added the inhibitor, and injected it into the winter soldiers who took off the mechanical arm.


    The new arms are healthy, but the effect of super soldier serum has been suppressed.


    The three discussed the follow-up plan in the black widow''s safe house.


    The problem is back to the origin. Dong Bing can''t see the light. He can''t go to the aegis to receive serum injection.


    Black widow''s authority is not enough to take out serum, hill can''t help them, let alone marinated eggs, still need to sneak in and steal!


    It''s very difficult to steal the finished super soldier serum from the heavily guarded aegis. The captain of the United States made a ideological struggle, and introduced their new friend, Falcon Sam Wilson.


    Sam, as a loyal iron fan of the US captain, came to help without saying a word. However, he also raised a question. He can watch himself, but he needs one piece of equipment, which is the power glider wings made by Condor, chief designer of hammer military industry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    It''s said that the captain of the United States has nothing to say about what kind of glider he''s going to take. He''s selling it to the public, but he still can''t afford to buy it. Stealing one is stealing, and stealing two is stealing. No nonsense. He''s fighting for his good brother.


    "It''s OK. Daisy has money. I''ll just apologize to her afterwards." The black widow''s words of relief made the American team feel a little better.


    The four go to make preparations separately. The Winter Soldier wants to restore his body to the peak state of human beings. The black widow goes to the aegis station, the American team and the Falcon steal equipment, and then discuss the matter of stealing medicine...


    on the other hand, lawyer Ma and Erica don''t need to be covered up like this. Lawyer Ma hasn''t killed the president, but he hopes to maintain the status quo. They separate, and he continues to return to himself I work in that law firm.


    When Erica saw that he had made up his mind, she drove to Long Island Villa with her satchel. She was going to discuss with the maid to see if she could find another job to earn some money. For example, she thought it was very good to cheat on the film company last time.


    Several women in the villa went to work, only a few servants were cleaning.


    Looking at the cleaning people, Erica thought of her miserable days as a maid in dress. She waved her hand to let them all go down. She was sitting on the sofa with her legs up, watching TV and waiting for others.


    She waited for half an hour. Just as she was about to go to bed, she heard a bedroom door on the first floor open gently and a woman came out of it.


    Although she didn''t know the woman, Erica waved and said, "Hi, drew, aren''t you at work today?"


    Spiderman, who came out of the bedroom, was stunned and quickly returned to normal: "Oh, Erica? Long time no see....


    spider girl is dressed casually, with short sleeve hot pants, chestnut hair behind her head, and a little sweat on her forehead, like she has just finished some exercise.


    As Yu Guang sweeps by, Erica seems to see two pale green scales on spider woman''s face. When she looks back, she finds that they have disappeared.


    What''s wrong with you? Or indoor lighting?


    "Your coffee." Spiderman, with her back to her, poured herself a glass, and then brought Erica another one.


    "Thank you? ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± Erica took it, but at the moment when her hand touched the coffee cup, spider woman suddenly hit her belly with a punch.


    This punch is impeccable in terms of strength, speed and angle, which is obviously premeditated.


    Although Erica is also an experienced killer, she is still an ordinary person in essence. She can''t compare with the spider girl with spider cells. Her brain finds something wrong, but her body can''t keep up with her. This punch directly knocked her out.


    Spider girl put down two coffee cups and helped Erica into her room as if nothing had happened. The villa servant saw it from a distance and didn''t take it seriously. The woman in the villa hugged her normally.


    Entering the room, spider girl sits on the bed and gasps. Her ears become extremely thin, and her skin is constantly changing. Green scaly skin constantly appears on her face, a bit like a lizard. Regardless of her abnormality, she checks the villa''s surveillance system first.


    In order to leave private space for everyone, the dangerous situation is only responsible for the monitoring of several key rooms, and the crowded hall and the women''s bedrooms are not within the scope of monitoring.


    Seeing that she didn''t show up, spider girl was relieved. She quickly pulled out a big box from the bottom of the bed.


    There was another spider woman in the box, but she was only in her underwear, and she was in a deep coma.


    Her expression was painful, like falling into a nightmare that she would never wake up.


    The spider woman with scales on her face came up to her, her fingers sharp as a knife, and she scratched her wrist. As like as two peas were licking the blood of a spider girl,


    closed her eyes and realized that the scales were soon gone, and the symptoms of her sweating were relieved.


    Looking at the comatose Erica beside the bed, she had a big head and thought about it repeatedly. Finally, she reached out to take off the lampshade of the bedside lamp, pulled out a thin thread from the inside and connected her own earring.


    There was a snake like hiss in his mouth. In less than ten minutes, a crow flew in from the window.


    The crow swayed gently on the ground and became a green female alien with scales and sharp ears.


    Spider woman pointed to the comatose Erica: "you become this woman, your life can only last one month, the Empire will remember your contribution."


    The female scaly alien stroked her chest with her left hand and bowed deeply: "as you wish, my majesty."


    Her metamorphosis step is also to reach for a knife, and then simulate the DNA information and memory in the blood, as well as daily behavior patterns.


    Human beings are tens of thousands of times more complex than the birds on earth. She shivered all over, and it took her ten minutes to complete the transformation.


    She took off Erica''s red dress and put it on herself.


    "Erica, Matthew, Crusoe... I''m a killer." She kept sorting out the information she received. The amount of information was so large and complex that her eyes were blurred. For a moment, she felt that she was Erica, not an alien visitor.The two memories seem to tear her in half. The strong personality of Erica''s memory once prevailed. She felt that she was Erica. As an earth person, she should now shout to catch the alien in front of her?


    As expected, spiderwoman lightning grabbed her neck and looked at her angrily. After a while, the alien talent disguised as Erica emerged from her huge memory, but there was still a lot of confusion in her eyes.


    Spider Woman pinches her subordinates'' throats until her expression stabilizes gradually from confusion.


    "Do you remember who I am?"


    "... Her Majesty Queen Frank..."


    "do you remember our mission?"


    "Follow the old legend, absorb the genes of the earth people, and improve the genes of our ethnic group..."


    "what''s your name?"


    "Erica? incorrect?! I''m not Erica, I''m... SLOV....


    they asked and answered quickly. Queen Frank didn''t let her go until her subordinates got rid of Erica''s memory.


    There was a lot of pity in her eyes: "I haven''t studied the key problem of human genes on earth. Your life will end in 30 days, and then your body will become an important asset of the Empire."


    Let her subordinates experience the difference of their bodies carefully. Wearing the appearance of spider woman, Queen Frank enters a long string of codes on her earrings. This is a work she has been doing recently.


    The light curtain opens like a waterfall. This is a super long-distance communication that is more advanced and clearer than Daisy''s contact with the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Old skinned, a green scaly alien in a white hat that looked rather solemn bowed his head to say hello to her.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Bishop told, have you seen all the genetic samples I sent back?"


    The alien on the other side looks like a clergyman, with the smell of a god stick. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was saying a prayer. He didn''t speak slowly until queen Frank could no longer bear it.


    "The Oracle instructs you to continue to lurk. Not all human beings on the earth have animal genes. Your changed shape is only a special case. We need more information."


    "I need more reinforcements to take control of the planet." As if she didn''t see the slighting, said queen Frank in a flat tone.


    "It''s very difficult, my majesty. Shinrikyo is at war with HIA. They occupy several safe routes. It''s very difficult for us to pass through their fighting areas without attracting their attention. I can''t cross the whole universe and put in troops to support you on earth. You''d better rely on yourself."


    The old prodigy refused her request.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the genes of earth people had stabilized queen Frank''s mood, she even thought that the other party had sent her to this planet to exile her.


    The struggle between kingship and theocracy has lasted for thousands of years among the sculous. Now, the kingship is lost. As a collateral of the royal family, she, frank, can inherit the throne. Thanks to the support of theocracy, now the army is in each other''s hands, and she can''t resist.


    The clergyman was unwilling to reveal more information. The queen of scurru empire was regarded as a scout, and her heart was full of resentment. They soon ended their daily conversation.


    Turn off the communicator.


    "Old man, sooner or later you will be killed!" Said queen scurro bitterly.


    She soon picked up her mood and began to think about the following problems. Today, Erica''s sudden visit reminds her that this villa can no longer stay, but she still needs to continue to do the work of aegis. Aegis has access to many secrets of people on earth, which is both hidden and convenient.


    Waving to his cronies: "leave here with me, and then you''ll lurk next to the blind lawyer, and I''ll give you further instructions... And substitutes."


    Looking at the faces of her cronies, she was a little sad. In one month, her cronies only had one month''s life at most, and then the gene would collapse.


    The genes of the earth people and their skulus complement each other, but before they find something in common, they are poisons, and the ancient prophecy reveals the extraordinary here.


    In order to rise again, get rid of the barbarism and become a civilized race, the skurus need the genes of the earth people and a more important thing.


    The saints of the ethnic group think that it is the land under her feet now, and only skuru born on the earth is the hope of the ethnic group in the future.


    The queen can''t see the difference between here and other planets, and she doesn''t believe in the old myths.


    What gods created life, they created the earth people with balanced attributes, the eternal people with perfect genes, and the sculu people with strong adaptability and reptile genes?


    What a ridiculous remark. Queen scurro didn''t believe the legend at all.


    She admits that the power of the Eternal Clan is really powerful. Apart from other things, Daisy has seen it many times. Although director Dai usually conceals it quite well, her eternal cells have long been seen by Queen scurro.


    This time, it was only when she left the earth that she replaced spider girl.


    The skurus can''t fight the eternal race alone.


    Eternal people can be compared with them, but the earth people are a fart! She didn''t see the strength of the race, but the task continued.


    The spider woman''s clothes are packed again, even people with clothes are packed into the box, and put the comatose Erica in another box, let his cronies carry.


    Leave a letter in the bedroom to show that you have found a new address and move out of the villa from today on.


    After that, he left the Long Island Villa with the skurus disguised as Erica.


    In the evening, the maid could read the letter. She didn''t take it seriously and said it casually to Daisy.


    Daisy had expected that spiderwoman''s character was so strong that she would move out of the villa sooner or later. She used to come back occasionally for a few days, but now it''s not surprising that she moved away completely.


    Spider woman''s matter is just a casual one, maid Miss also has an important thing to discuss with her.


    "Now the research of sentry robot is basically completed, and Dr. lizard has done more than half of the work of leech cell regeneration. Both sides have made considerable progress, but they seem to have no means to combine the two." Miss maid didn''t understand many terms, so she had to retell them with Daisy and her notebook.


    All of them have been studied separately, but they can''t be connected? I have to say this question baffled daisy.


    She doesn''t want people on both sides to work together, so this combination still needs her to solve.How to do it? She had to think.


    One is metal, the other is artificial cells. It''s not easy to combine the two. It''s not easy to tie the two together with a rope. You need to make leech cells work, and there will be a heat problem when the machine runs. Leech cells are human cells after all, and they don''t have much ability to resist high temperature. Now we need a high temperature resistant medium to organically combine the two .


    The brain hole opens greatly, recalled the memory, do not say, she still really found a information.


    I searched through my personal information and quickly found my name.


    "I really hope you can remember that this man is a famous chemist, and his name was Peter petrusky, code named trap. He invented a kind of super glue to let vultures have a try. It should be useful..."


    "...." the maid on the earth was shocked. What do you say? Glue? Glue it on!


    This method is ridiculous, but Daisy insisted that she try this super glue with the highest adhesion in the universe, and the maid had no choice but to agree.


    After closing the communication, Daisy thought about the super glue.


    This guy named "trap" has been ridiculed and criticized by many colleagues. In fact, his research is very valuable. He has already made his own way in the field of glue!


    Going out of the earth and looking through all kinds of materials of Shinrikyo every day, she thinks that this super glue is very valuable. Maybe it can be sold to the whole universe as a special product of the earth in the future.


    In the past month, hea has been keeping up with her. With the increasing fighting intensity, she has found a huge business opportunity of super glue. When many warships are damaged and need to be repaired, if there is super glue, it will stick! Not to mention the immediate restoration, it can at least recover some losses....


    in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Super glue has a wide range of uses and can be found in all civilizations.


    In the interstellar age, we all have different levels of science and technology. The fact is that there are countless development routes of science and technology. Some of them climb up the science and technology tree little by little, some of the old friends of earth people, such as the Zetas, who cross the universe by semi biological and semi mechanical technology, and even some of them, such as Asgard, who fight around by the rainbow bridge.


    The basis is not the same, CNC machining center in high-tech civilization is really powerful, but some civilization can not be used.


    And Daisy this super glue can be applied to all civilizations!


    You should know that there are many repair methods for mechanical arm and super welding. It''s too late to use them when the battle of Space Battleship reaches the white hot stage. At this time, super glue will stick and go!


    If some axes and spears are broken, they can''t be processed by mechanical arm. At this time, they take out the super glue, which is a special product of the earth, and stick it with a snap. Let''s go!


    She even thinks that if the tentacles of giant stars are as big as a star, if they lose their teeth, they can also be glued with this glue...


    Daisy thinks that super glue is good and has unlimited business opportunities, but selling glue is the future, and she soon turns her attention back to her immediate business.


    On the 28th day after the injury, thanks to the abundant food on the flagship, she got rid of all the antimatter in her body.


    These antimatters are wrapped by her own energy and divided into a thousand parts. Originally, she wanted to teach truth a lesson, but she didn''t have special technical means to store them. She followed a thousand light balls every day? That''s too eye-catching. We can only cooperate with Wanda to release the spell and throw it into the alien space.


    Back to normal, Daisy Mei broke down and threw Wanda on the bed. They snapped like two salted fish for two days.


    With the recovery of strength, plus the blessing of spiritual growth ring, and by various subtle brainwashing, she has controlled more than 1000 truth teaching soldiers. She is too lazy to work hard to brainwash small soldiers. All the brainwashing are the characters of the small team leader.


    The control of these people will not be 100%, but they can command more than 50000 soldiers.


    Compared with the huge fleet and flagship, this person is really nothing, but it is a sharp sword when it is used at a critical moment.


    She didn''t make a sudden attack, but with the authority of a senior priest, she read the information records of the truth religion in the past few hundred years, and looked for the information of the universe spirit ball.


    There''s more information here than there''s in the records of elixius.


    In order to dominate the universe, Shinrikyo has carried out three large-scale searches for the universe spirit ball.


    Among them, the one recorded by elixius is definitely the spirit ball of the universe.


    A thousand years ago, Shinrikyo attacked a planet called Abner, where intelligent life once held the spirit ball of the universe and its power gems for more than 5000 years.


    Their civilization and energy were all based on gems. Knowing that they could not resist the army of Shinrikyo, they released their strength. Gems accumulated thousands of years of powerful energy and killed the whole fleet at one stroke.


    The price is the total destruction of civilization, and 90% of the people died. The remnant forces once settled in the void, and then went to a small satellite of the skulu Empire to settle down.


    So far, the records of Shinrikyo are devoted to collecting all kinds of powerful treasures in the universe. The cosmic spirit ball is just one of them. They actually don''t understand its essence. There are cognitive biases. They found the asteroid several times but didn''t get anything, so they gave up the treasure.


    Daisy quickly recorded the name and coordinates of the planet, which is probably the outermost part of the Andromeda nebula, not far from shandar.


    The truth of a thousand years ago can not be found, now she may not find unlimited gloves.


    Between revenge immediately and looking for power gem, she chose the latter. Only when she has strength can she get revenge. Even if she gets the power gem, she can''t help it. At least she thinks so.


    This time, she is going to find the fastest spaceship of Shinrikyo and go back quickly. Wanda is still not suitable for space combat. Let her stay in Shinrikyo for a period of time. In addition, before leaving, she needs to arrange the temporary men who bring their own dry food.


    Brainwashing doesn''t last. Every psychic knows that, and she''s worried about it. In addition, Daisy has been eyeing the blasphemer all the time. Wanda says that when she talks in her sleep, she''s always yelling for the boat and the boat!


    With two of them, a goblin, a dog and a grunt, you can''t drive this super huge warship, so these brainwashing guys are indispensable.


    Director Dai''s idea is simple. Don''t you like real gods and religions? I''ll get you another one.


    The universal truth cult is said to be a sect. In fact, it''s also a cult group under the scientific and technological civilization. They don''t have much supernatural power. From warships to daily food, they are all products of science and technology. Many middle and second believers don''t know what supernatural power is.


    To suit the remedy to the case, Daisy directly established a new sect on the basis of Shinrikyo, which was called Anglicanism.


    What do you want to see? devil? Simple! Abyss monster? It''s so easy! Something too evil to describe? no problem! These things Saint Wanda students can call out to you!Although those demonic ghosts and abyssal monsters can''t bear the antimatter bomb when they enter the material world, a group of aliens who dream of contacting the supernatural power are still fooled.


    Daisy even let Wanda reveal the name of sishorn in her words, which puzzled the little witch. However, Daisy insisted that she revealed an evil god behind her in the occasional chat.


    Evil! Good! Excellent! These fanatical believers are not afraid of the evil that they worship.


    Sisoune is just a common name for the God of black magic. In fact, his name can''t be repeated in mortal language. Fortunately, there is magic.


    Wanda pondered for two days, then selected a few devout believers from the former Shinrikyo church who are now saints to teach chaos magic.


    When the goblin chocolate wanted to learn supernatural power and used a laser sword to make blind gestures, Daisy officially named the magic they learned from Wanda force.


    There is no original force. This force has only its form but no essence. It''s a bit like the way that the kamataji of the ancient first religion practiced martial arts. Is there any extraordinary power? yes! But to say how powerful, it''s better to wash and sleep!


    It doesn''t matter that they don''t have the origin. Sisoune has it. As long as they call persistently, they can always see a little sign though they are seeing flowers in the fog.


    Daisy naturally has no good intentions. Since her relationship with Wanda has been greatly improved, she has been thinking about one thing: how to reduce Wanda''s mental burden and how to make Wanda less hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Sisoon has a plan to enter the material world with the help of Wanda''s body. In order to avoid this, Daisy began to work out a solution. It''s better to block than to dredge. Sisoon''s power is allocated to these aliens who want to be supernatural and enchanted. This is her first attempt.


    If a believer is too devout to seduce sissohn into the material world, she can laugh.


    Sisoune uses Wanda as the host and ordinary aliens as the host. They have different potential values, and they have different degrees of friendship with director Dai. She has no psychological barrier to crush an alien.


    Although Wanda didn''t know what she really thought, she taught the ten most devout people the simple practice method of chaos magic.


    Ten people are crazy enough. After half a month of training, the one with the highest achievement can vaguely hear sishorn''s call.


    After mastering the force, believers worship Wanda, the self styled saint.


    "I calculated the distance. Whether I can find the gem or not, I will return in five days." Daisy and Wanda give each other a hug and then leave.


    The injury made her realize that her strength was not enough. If she got the power gem, how could she be half killed by the antimatter bomb? Strength! She wants more strength!


    She found a medium-sized warship to transport supplies on the flagship, mixed in, and then left the battlefield in a small spaceship in the fight with the hiahs.


    After a day''s voyage, she landed on a barren planet.


    This planet is full of gravel, and there is no trace of life in the whole planet. Even the mantle is in a very unstable state. From time to time, there are extremely strong earthquakes, the sky is green, and lava is everywhere. It is not like the planet where xingjue found the power gem.


    Daisy used super vision to look for it again, then took out her infinite gloves and circled around the planet. Finally, she took out the professional detector used by Shinrikyo. She tried several methods and got nothing.


    However, after careful search, we still found some traces of intelligent life, but the traces have passed for a long time, so we can''t judge the details of that year.


    "Finally, it depends on our professional skills!" She sighed and sat cross legged on the ground.


    The planet has a strong magnetic field, lava and lightning everywhere, and the earth''s surface is rich in iron. Now she is relying on resonance with the earth to look for the image when life left.


    Vibration power, super sense, super intelligence, super vision, and many other powers work together. Four hours later, she finally deduces and outlines the scene from a little trace.


    It''s a bit like the retrospective magic in magic, but it has nothing to do with magic. It''s totally a physical rule. It''s a little bit backward from the existing relics, from the planet''s magnetic field, with supercomputing power to restore the original scene.


    The changes of the planet for hundreds of years have been quickly overlooked by her. It''s all pictures of storms, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and so on, which are of little value.


    Later, she found that her head was not going up, and she knew that her computing power was going to the limit. She quickly slowed down the frequency of vibration, consciously filtered some junk information, and finally saw the information left over from that year.


    Men, women, old and young adherents, dilapidated spaceships and the universe spirit ball tightly held by the elderly in the team.


    The image is not very clear. The silver metal ball is hollowed out on the outside and emits light purple light on the inside. Although it is hundreds of years away, Daisy is sure that it is this! After a lot of effort, she finally found it. She wanted to laugh twice.


    In the past, the image was too blurred and there was no sound. Daisy was not discouraged and analyzed it from the clues.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of Shinrikyo, the adherents of this civilization did not stay on the planet for many years. Maybe they also felt that the environment of this planet was too bad, and soon they moved again.


    However, Daisy saw that their population had been sharply reduced again. The original tens of thousands of people who landed on the planet were less than 3000 when they left the planet.


    The broken planet at the foot has no resources. The energy of their original spaceship is a little less. Daisy judges that their final habitat is not far away.


    After studying their sailing directions, Daisy didn''t fly the spaceship either. Her red cloak floated in the wind and rushed out of the planet like a sword.


    Only two planets were found, and some traces were found again.


    She is like a patient hunter, constantly judging the trajectory of these people from the clues.


    Heaven knows how the original Star Baron was found. After two days of searching, she had a big head.


    She landed on a planet again, and now she''s deep into the Andromeda nebula. She looked left and right.


    The light red aurora constantly flashed on the sky, like countless red fireflies.


    The planet is also a ragged one. There are hundreds of meters of gas plumes from the earth''s crust. The air is full of all kinds of harmful gases. The earth''s crust shakes from time to time and ejects a lot of lava. The environment is so bad that it turns on internal circulation. The red figure keeps shuttling between several slightly flat continents, looking for key clues.Super vision continued to search, and finally found the spaceship they used in a valley. Now the spaceship is not even debris, it can only be said that it is a piece of scrap iron similar to a spaceship.


    The ship is here, but what about the people? There was no building built by intelligent life nearby. Daisy looked around. She stepped on the ground with her red knee boots, and suddenly found that the ground was empty.


    Her eyes sent out a burst of hot rays. A round hole was cut out of the rock not too thick, and she jumped down.


    "Here it is Daisy looked joyfully at the huge temple lying between the underground caves, with a smile from her heart on her face.


    She remembered that the temple that xingjue found was on the ground. For a moment, it was a bit of a corner. She did not expect that the broken temple was originally underground. As for why it was on the ground later, it was no more than a geological change.


    There are nine round columns in the front of the temple, which is a bit like the Parthenon temple in Athens. The architectural style is very grand, but it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Walking into the temple, I don''t know what the design is. Even if it''s broken to the extreme, there is still oxygen in the temple, and there is oxygen and water. Naturally, some lives were born. A monster, a bit like a jellyfish, came out of the dark river and was ready to attack. She burned it into coke with a hot ray.


    She patted several three legged monsters on the wall, all covered in bright red, like lickers, and they died on the wall. They walked all the way to a huge metal door more than five meters high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    There is a code lock on the metal door. She doesn''t bother to guess. She sprays her breath on the door. Then she kicks it open. As the door turns into ice crystal, she goes into the inner chamber of the temple.


    The equipment on the shrine is still working, and the anti gravity makes the universe spirit ball float in an electromagnetic force field.


    "Come here for me!" She increased the suction of gravity and directly sucked the universe spirit ball into the palm of her hand.


    She is very calm to take away this ownerless thing. In fact, she doesn''t mind if there is a Lord. Is robbing alien things called robbing?


    Touching the smooth and artistic metal objects, she threw them, caught them and played for a while.


    The process has been tortuous, but we have finally got it!


    This unknown race once used the cosmic orb to extract the energy of internal power gems for her own use. This method must have been lost, and she is not rare to use.


    It takes thousands of people to get together to use power? She doesn''t feel like she''s bowing to that point. Ronan, a super Kerry, can use it with her bare hands. Her constitution is stronger than Ronan, and there''s no problem.


    There is nothing she can do about the magic cube with space gems, because her understanding of space is very shallow, her constitution is enough, and her realm is not enough. But the power gem has no such trouble. Now she can use all four basic forces. Her physical strength is not invincible in the world, but also at the top level. If she can''t use them, no one else will be able to use them.


    She unscrewed the universe spirit ball clockwise and chose the latter between taking out the infinite gloves immediately and putting them on and trying them on herself first.


    Ordinary life can''t bear the energy, and she wants to test how far she is now.


    Learning Ronan''s appearance, he grasped the half metal ball inlaid with gems with his left hand and beat it to his right hand.


    Countless purple energy air masses are rapidly ejecting in all directions in a curved shape, and the energy masses impact the secret chamber of the temple to pieces. The old buildings are in disrepair and finally come to an end.


    After a load-bearing column was broken, the whole building tilted 30 degrees. After that, the remaining load-bearing columns made a huge noise one after another. One by one, they broke off, and the temple, which had been built for hundreds of years, fell to the ground.


    Although she was crushed under the ruins, there was no dust on daisy. Her mind and body were attracted by the gem of power.


    The pure extreme strength is only incidental. It''s just right to use her body strength to control the power gem. Only the palm has some energy accumulation phenomenon. Three or four cracks of different lengths were produced on the back of the hand, which was as smooth as jade, and then it was repaired by self-healing force.


    The real value of power gem lies in its rich knowledge.


    It''s OK to use the basic principles of the universe to describe it.


    The user of power gem can copy all physical super powers. Originally, she could control the four basic forces by vibration. Now she has consciousness, and her ability has reached a new level. On the premise of holding power gem, she can use the four basic forces without vibration, just like magneto and Lorna use magnetic force.


    There are so many physical abilities that she can only read some parts that she can understand. What she can''t understand is that she can''t understand. She has no foundation and can''t understand Einstein.


    "Boom -" with a bang, she controlled the gravity, arranged a layer of purple energy shield on the body surface, and rushed out straight from the ruins.


    Holding her right hand high, there is less and less purple energy in her palm. Daisy constantly uses her own strength to communicate with gems and absorb their knowledge. At the same time, she also wants to make her own mark.


    It''s not that she''s worried about losing or being robbed of the power gem. It''s the exclusive mentality of the passer-by. Unfortunately, the gem doesn''t have any emotional feedback. No matter how hard she tries, there will always be some energy leaking out.


    It''s not as big an explosion as a collector''s maid, but it also automatically ejects a mass of energy within two meters.


    She can''t completely rely on her body to control her strength. She always feels inferior.


    It''s too much trouble in the battle. She''s a gem that can easily hurt friendly troops.


    "Forget it, I''d better do it according to my cousin''s method." She sighed, and in the void emerged a golden glove, dazzling with countless magic circuits inside.


    It was Odin who gave her the infinite glove (right hand) which was suspected to be a high imitation.


    After the palm enters the glove, the infinite glove will automatically deform and completely fit her skin. Daisy clenches her fist tightly and then releases it, as if it were her own palm. There is no discomfort, except for the glittering shape, which can be said to be very comfortable.


    "Come on, baby!" She gently put the power gem on the infinite glove, just as she expected, the gem and the glove automatically attract, and the power gem is directly embedded in the position from the glove index finger to the metacarpal bone.


    The purple energy flows from the glove instantly, and quickly flows through her whole body, like an electric shock. The purple energy flows through her whole body, which makes her shiver.


    But the infinite glove really deserves its reputation. This time, there is no overflow at all.


    There are gains and losses. The unlimited glove allows the power gem to be used at will, and limits its upper limit to the design framework of the glove.Power gems for infinite gloves are basically a total energy function. The energy in the gems drives the other gems. The development of power gems by gloves is basically in the basic stage, and there is not much practical application.


    Daisy held her gloves up and looked back and forth, feeling no different from before.


    Power gems can destroy planets. In fact, she can do it with strong earthquakes before, just with a little effort.


    Looking at the glittering gloves, she had a headache. The older she was, the less daring she was. Daisy felt that she knew too much, and now she was a little afraid... Most of those guys in the universe knew what infinite gloves meant. If they saw themselves wandering around in infinite gloves, would they give them a chance?


    Mieba is not afraid because one of the five gods is dead behind him. His cousin is either dying or on his way to death. He wants to die, and he wants to be killed. But if death doesn''t let him die, he can''t die.


    Director Dai is very young. She doesn''t think that death will cover her and go out with bright gloves. Isn''t that to seek death!


    As for leaving gems on gloves, she doesn''t need to. She''s also a little worried. The subspace she uses to store fensaril''s armor, sword and infinite gloves can rely on Asgard. What if Odin takes his power gems secretly?


    When Odin was young, he stole horses, wine and weapons. He did business with no capital every day. He also liked to climb trees and use long weapons. He was like a monkey in northern Europe. Daisy didn''t trust his moral standard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    It is impossible for Daisy to store the power gem in the sub space belonging to Asgard.


    The magic cube of the universe is left on the earth for the same reason. It steals it in private. It can be fooled if it is not mentioned in black and white. But it is put in the sub space of Asgard in a dignified way, when the barbarians are not in a temper? After all, it''s a treasure that Asgard has collected for thousands of years, and human beings have also collected for thousands of years. The most important point is that she can''t beat Odin by herself...


    if the magic cube of the universe is at hand, she can open up a sub space by herself and even make a storage ring.


    Now we have to think of another way.


    After thinking about it, I put out my hand to pull down the power gem again. It''s convenient to plug and play.


    When the gem is in hand, it begins to show the state of overflowing energy again.


    Once born and twice cooked, now she is not flustered at all. She thinks that it''s better to carry the power gem with her.


    With the help of the knowledge of gems, she can improve her strength. Only when she is strong can she be really strong. With the help of foreign things, she is inferior. She is confident that she can surpass the limit of gems one day.


    Now, without infinite gloves, she needs to learn from Ronan to be a carrier of power gem.


    Predecessors have a lot of experience in this field, and many races and strong people can''t control infinite gems by themselves. They think of many ways, such as the universe spirit ball made by this unknown race, Asgard''s infinite gloves, the supreme mage''s eye of Argo motorcycle, the spiritual Scepter given to rocky by exterminator, and so on.


    A container carrying gems allows her to use the power of it, rather than having to use infinite gloves.


    She has a good material on hand. Daisy''s eyes are bright. The world in her eyes is undergoing a subtle change. She is carefully observing the internal structure of the cosmic sphere.


    Psychic ball is made by unknown races. They rely on the power of thousands of people to control this power. Daisy doesn''t need so many output ports. She only needs one application function and one restriction function. Two basic functions are enough.


    The universe spirit ball is melted into a mass of liquid metal by her thermal rays, and her left hand moves rapidly in the air. She seems to be drawing on a piece of white paper, with nodes, circuits and energy transfer points. Referring to the internal energy operation mechanism of the universe spirit ball, a brand new container is quickly made by her in a short time.


    The days when she used to wear seven rings on both hands are gone forever. Now there are only two rings on her fingers, and she doesn''t want to add new rings. After some measurement, she made a pendant according to her own idea, and then installed the power gem in it.


    The silver chain is woven in the form of a very traditional double chain. A purple gem hangs above the chest, shining.


    Usually hidden in the clothes, no one can see, and will not hurt passers-by.


    Then she took out her infinite gloves to have a look, and closed her eyes to meditate for a moment. Limited by the craft, the pendant she made has a little low energy conversion to the power gem.


    Based on herself, if the energy that can be used by an empty hand is 10, then the energy used by an infinite glove is 8. Now the pendant she made can only play 5.


    Fortunately, the characteristics of copying physical super power are still there, and she does not lack energy. Even if she wants to revenge Shinrikyo now, she is only limited to killing people, not to destroying the planet indiscriminately.


    There is revenge, but she will not vent her anger and kill indiscriminately.


    After trying to control the four forces freely, she developed some new abilities on her own basis.


    Bending the light around the target makes the target blind. Changing the visible light and mind control can also create an effect similar to magic.


    Without material recombination or powers, she can now directly enter the particle vibration state, that is, the quantum entanglement state. She can select a characteristic object in the ultra far range, simulate the vibration frequency of the other party, and then let the other party resonate with herself. This resonance target will 100% imitate her words and deeds, and achieve the effect of a physical version of puppetry.


    Just as Lao Pi''s daughter-in-law did to the second generation of ant people, it is useful in specific situations, but not very useful in practice.


    The knowledge of transmission and flash is based on physical rules, similar to what she used before.


    The ability to diversify benefits the most from the ability of the eternal race. With the help of gems, she can now shape her energy. She is no longer a silly shock wave. As long as she wants to, she can make a few round cuts.


    Power gem doesn''t provide answers. It doesn''t let the holder see a light curtain in front of him. Then it lists more than a dozen skills for people to choose. Which skill they want to use is just a click of the mouse. It''s not such an operating mechanism.


    It is just like a name. It only provides infinite possibilities. It has no corresponding knowledge, no understanding of its principle, and no body that can bear the power. It still can''t do it.


    In fact, this is not a process of defeating the strong with the weak. It can''t be done without its own strength. Odin can use four or two to pull a thousand pounds because of his own strength, which has nothing to do with his blind eye. If the stewed egg relies on his blind eye to pull a thousand pounds, then it must be smashed to death.The power gem can be said to be the most basic of the six infinite gems and the most suitable one for reality.


    Daisy felt very satisfied. She must be confused to give her a gem of time now, because it was incomprehensible. She suspected that the supreme mages of all ages were only using it, not understanding it.


    "Go! Go back and receive my warship Starting with gems, she no longer lingers, soars into the air and flies to the distance.


    It took her only a day to catch up with the fleet of Shinrikyo, but it was not easy for her to enter the hot battlefield. Under the cover of the soldiers of the Church of saints, it took her two days to re-enter the flagship.


    There''s no way. The battle around is too fierce. Without the protection of warships, she dare not fly out of the waves. If anyone gives her black technology weapons, it''s too bad.


    She could have taken Wanda far away, but she was greedy for the 3000 kilometer long blasphemer.


    It''s said that this is a super giant warship ranking sixth in Shinrikyo and seventy first in the whole universe.


    This ranking is a little low, but I can understand that if the heretics are better than the regular army, then the regular army should not mix.


    The blasphemer''s nipper like shape doesn''t have much aesthetic feeling, but she thinks that if the other party blows up her own small spaceship, she should take this warship with her.


    It''s no use convincing others with morality and letting the other side offer it with both hands. You have to rely on your fists to seize the boat.


    After seizing the ship, the problem is to guard the ship. The blasphemer, a super huge warship, is really popular. In terms of firepower, it is also among the best in the whole universe. The only drawback is that its speed is too slow, which lowers the overall ranking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The tens of thousands of people under her command can''t stand this ship. Without fleet protection, the super huge warship is a super big target.


    Director Dai can only continue to use her own unique skills, that is, the mixed system. She wants to find a backer, attach the warship to the other party''s name, and then drive back to the earth.


    Among the three empires, the sculu Empire has been in constant civil war, so there is no time for him to worry about it. The Kerry empire is now preparing for a substantial disarmament. She drives a huge warship in the past, and people turn around and cut her. This is not good either.


    Then the Empire of HIA, which is as deep as the sea, is the only choice.


    The most important thing is that Daisy knows their number two, who is now in trouble.


    After more than a month, she saw Doujian again.


    How miserable she was before, now the sword fighting is ten times worse than her.


    The coat and Cape were stripped off. Wearing only one pair of trousers, kneeling in the laser cage.


    At the top of the slope, there are two blue gray cylindrical devices to imprison his hands. There are more than ten hoses on his chest and back. Every time the cells in his body recover a little vitality, they are sucked away by the hose. After a month, the injury of sword fighting is not only worse, but more serious.


    His angular face was full of fatigue, his hairstyle was messy, and there were several scratches on his face. There was no cell energy, and his self-healing ability could not play a role.


    At this time, the sword seemed to be more than ten years old.


    "Sword fighting? Fight the sword Although she was surrounded by fanatical believers of her Anglican Church, the device was controlled by the flagship''s central computer. She didn''t want to scare the snake, so she could only shout through the cage.


    The confused Doujian heard the sound and opened his eyes. His vigilance was still there. Yu Guang looked at the person who made the sound, but he didn''t see it at first sight. Black robe and black hood. Who is this? Until someone took off his hood, his eyes widened.


    Daisy Johnson prince?! Other people may forget fighting swords, but he can''t forget this woman. If she hadn''t had enough to fight with herself, he wouldn''t have been like this!!


    Daisy contributed 50% of the credit, from the leader of the HIA guard, the second person in command of the imperial army to the present prisoner.


    "You still have the face to see me!" He didn''t care about the secret, he said indignantly.


    Daisy was angry at the mention of it, but she was ready to repay it with good.


    "The target of Shinrikyo is you. I''m the one who was implicated by you. My spaceship was blown up! Do you know how precious that spaceship is! Cut the crap, I''m here to save you


    She had a look on her face: "although you''re not very good, I''ve come to help you.".


    It creates an illusion that she has just boarded a spaceship.


    Doujian was fooled by the half true and half false words. He thought Daisy was really thinking about the revolutionary friendship to rescue him.


    After thinking about it, he asked an extra question: "how do you get rid of antimatter erosion?"


    There''s nothing that can''t be said. She didn''t say anything about metamorphosis. She only said that she was hiding in a desert planet and was closed for a month before catching up.


    I heard that she didn''t have the means to remove antimatter quickly, so she thought a little.


    He has no fighting power now. Even if he gets out of trouble, he lacks the means of self-help. He can''t afford to lose that man by pulling him out with daisy.


    As a banner of HIA, his image in front of the public must be powerful, powerful and omnipotent. The image of being beaten like a dog can not be seen by too many people.


    "How did you get on the ship? What''s going on outside now? How many more people can you bring on board? " He quickly asked three key questions.


    It''s difficult to get out, but it''s not difficult to get into the flagship. From time to time, the sub captain of Shinrikyo comes to the flagship to participate in the gospel of the third bishop. At this time, it''s not a big problem to get in a few people.


    "Yes, I have the ability to control my mind. It''s OK to blind my eyes. Who do you want to get on the spaceship? I can bring it for you. "


    The so-called professionals of Doujian must be the ones who can cure him. Daisy, who came from the remote areas, has no way to deal with antimatter, and can only rely on time to grind. This is because she knows too little about antimatter, and the three empires must have more scientific solutions.


    That''s what Doujian plans to do. He dictates a communication channel to Daisy: "help me contact my guard. They can save me."


    It seems that in order to strengthen his own weight, he added: "hea will always remember your friendship."


    Daisy gave him a thumbs up. She was a political figure and knew the importance of interests.


    A day later, she sent the goblin chocolate to lead her team, bringing the HIA convoy, which was lurking on the Shinrikyo warship alone, into the flagship.


    This is a male alien with a bare head, blue skin, only two blue eyes, no nose and no mouth.


    "I''m plutonium oxide. Thank you for your help." This guy''s vocal organs are six pale blue patches on his face. They look weird.In the afternoon of that day, another strange man came. His whole body was black, and his muscles were strong. He was a bit like a Steelman. He said in a voice: "I''m a neutron man."


    It''s no surprise that there are a few strange guys in the HIA guard who recruit superpowers all over the universe.


    These guys have different powers. In a future time line, they will form a team to defeat the sick mieba...


    the neutron man will extract the antimatter from the sword body, and plutonium oxide will be responsible for transforming it into pure energy to help the sword recover from injury.


    The handling of antimatter is extremely careful, and Daisy can''t control the prison guards 24 hours a day. They can only have one hour a day to extract antimatter.


    This job is not easy. With the large consumption of powers, the speed of the two is getting slower and slower.


    The neutron man, who used to be as big as a Steelman, has lost half of his weight. Now plutonium oxide, whose skin is blue and blue, is very hot and red. It''s almost like thunderbolt fire.


    Two people have no complaints, Doujian usually take care of them like their own father, they are willing to sacrifice for Doujian.


    However, the speed of absorption and transformation is getting slower and slower, which is also an indisputable fact.


    After five days of hard work, the sword that they were supposed to lead the dog finally improved.


    At the time when Doujian recovered to one third of its combat power, the land of nothingness arrived.


    Neither Daisy nor hea''s intelligence department knew what the fleet was doing in nothingness. The third bishop was equipped with mind control equipment. Daisy had seen it once in a long distance and didn''t find a chance to start. Even the aides around the third bishop didn''t know what he was doing here.


    Xi''a intelligence analysis for a long time has no harvest, as if surrounded by a fog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Doujian suspects that the other party is going to hand over himself to a hostile country, which is either Kerry or skoru, of which Kerry is very suspicious.


    Doujian has deep feelings for HIA. He wants to frustrate the enemy''s plot. Therefore, when his subordinates persuade him to leave, he chooses to stay here to see who the trading partner is.


    Since he had the spirit of leaning towards tiger mountain, Daisy didn''t stop him.


    Nothingness is not a planet, but the head of an ancient god. This ancient god was killed by the God of symbiosis, and countless "death Swords" were made in the head of the God.


    It''s about the size of a planet, and it''s now being developed into a three-way zone, where most of the universe''s thugs, spies and intelligence dealers are mixed up.


    The blasphemer is too big for it to approach some stars because of its own gravity. Shinrikyo doesn''t want to rely on its own power to deter all the villains in the universe. The flagship stays in the distance, and the third bishop holds his head high, with many guards escorting his sword to complete the transaction.


    "Tut Tut, this guy will die miserably..." Daisy, wearing a hood, like all believers, watched the third bishop walk out of the laser prison with a sullen sword, and then ten spaceships flew out of the flagship to the void.


    Doujian has recovered more than 30% of its combat power, and Daisy has replaced two parts of the super power suppression equipment on her neck, which can be taken down with a little effort.


    The third bishop took him to the traders. No matter who was going to make the deal, the two sides would be very happy to meet, but those had nothing to do with daisy. She just wanted to win the boat.


    More than 50000 soldiers can''t control the ship with the help of the Church of saints.


    Fortunately, there are HIA people to help.


    The third bishop ran all the way before, but now the fleet stayed in nothingness, and finally the big army of HIA caught up with him.


    Third, the bishop only took his own guard. All the remaining truths, tens of millions of soldiers and the entire fleet were left behind to buy him time. In other words, hundreds of search warships including the flagship blasphemer were abandoned by him.


    The blasphemer formally entered the war, and its main guns roared continuously. No matter it was a medium-sized warship or a large warship, it could not block its attack.


    The remaining pulse guns and cannons also opened fire together. Relying on the crazy firepower and the cooperation of the surrounding Shinrikyo fleet, the 17th and 33rd fleet of HIA were crippled in just three minutes, and the two fleets had to retreat to repair and be put on top of other fleets.


    Now, the warships that Xi''a is fighting with Shinrikyo are relatively fast, and their super giant warships are still behind.


    The commander of HIA could only divide his troops, and some of them landed in the void to rescue and fight with the sword.


    As the first empire in the universe, the internal situation of HIA is also in a mess. They dare to sell anything for the sake of some benefits, but they dare not say that they have recovered their strength. Naturally, they don''t know that the leader has recovered part of their combat power, and a group of people rush out to rescue them.


    Another group of people used sea tactics to land on the blasphemer. They thought the same as director Dai. They also wanted to seize the ship. They had thick armor, enough energy and strong firepower. So what? As long as you take the boat down, these will become your own things.


    Shinrikyo can buy off the senior leaders of HIA. Naturally, HIA can also buy off the people of Shinrikyo. There are always a few fanatical believers, especially now that they know that they are regarded as abandoned children.


    Some traitors opened the flight path, and the HIA spacecraft, which had already obtained the internal identification mark of the blasphemer, cheated the warship defense system and rushed into the spacecraft by thousands.


    "Fight


    "The enemy is coming! For the truth Fanatics are constantly taking up arms to fight back.


    Daisy chose to look on coldly. There were a lot of them, but in her opinion, they couldn''t beat the well-trained regular army of HIA.


    The fighting enthusiasm is not bad, but the command system is too messy.


    With almost the same weapons on both sides, I have never heard that the riotous bandits can win over the regular army, which is no exception.


    Usually there is a small team, but now it''s a critical moment, many believers automatically find their own clan.


    They fight for each other. They are the soldiers of Shinrikyo. They were very brave when fighting with the wind, but they were all stupid when they met the regular army.


    Daisy really shakes her head just because of a variety of charges. Some of them play military music neatly. Although that military music sounds a bit like HIA''s military songs, some of them play big drum with bare arms, and some of them go to the battlefield to pray for their ancestors.


    From civilization to barbarism, the recruitment standard of Shinrikyo is that there is no standard, which can not be described by a random word.


    Daisy saw with her own eyes a guy with a sign on his face painted with blood throw away his energy gun, take out a wheel axe from behind, and rush out like a gust of wind to kill him.


    She''s not going to take part in these boring battles. She puts on her hood, goes into the dark, twists and turns, and ends up in a weapons factory, where all the faithful saints are.


    Looking at the scarlet energy in the palms of former colleagues, which is called the force, all saints are crazy. When Daisy, the church protector, called them today, no one refused.There are ten elites, more than 1000 core believers, and nearly 60000 ordinary aliens who are interested in the super power of the Church of saints.


    They were thrown into the war between HIA and Shinrikyo, and maybe no one would fight, but they ran to one side alone to show that they didn''t help each other, and no one would beat them when they were full.


    "Please listen to our call, give us strength, we would like to be your sword, shield and food in the world..." a lot of aliens prayed to a small house like beast skull.


    The prayer is the words of the former Shinrikyo religion. Just change a few subjects. The skull was found in the warehouse of Shinrikyo religion. It''s said that it''s the body of an alien god. Daisy doesn''t care whether it''s true or not. She just uses it to let Wanda inject some chaotic magic into it. It looks shiny and bluffing.


    She doesn''t have magic, but she can also feel that the evil smell of the skull is stronger day by day. It''s even better if sisoune is attracted by the smell of the skull. In a word, she has dug a lot of holes for the God of the dark magic.


    Daisy and Wanda want to stay aloof. It''s not appropriate to talk at this time, but she has a way.


    Fingers gently on the forehead, as if the essence of the spiritual force to put an idea into the mind of the more than 1000 core believers.


    These people kneel down and burn incense. They are in high spirits. In addition, they are so dizzy that they can''t tell where this will comes from. They automatically think that it is the edict of the true God.


    There''s only one meaning in the message: gather hands and seize the boat!


    Even Daisy, the new name of the spaceship, will be the Scarlet Witch!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    The crowd of saints rushed out to grab the boat, which made Daisy frown. There was no command, no plan, no division of labor.


    But she can''t help it. Now the blasphemer is in a mess. Not to mention the believers of Shinrikyo, even the regular army of HIA has begun to fight on their own.


    She and Wanda didn''t act alone. The spaceship was too big. She found more than 500 power rooms and ammunition warehouses. Even the command room, which is the brain, has more than 30 in all places. She can''t control her heart to death by herself.


    In this worse age, as long as her team is better than others, she will win!


    To kill, to be killed, to win over the defeated soldiers, they also learn the method of Shinrikyo. As long as they recognize the dominant position of the Church of saints, they are a member of the Church of saints!


    The power room is occupied whenever it can. The heavy weapons in the weapon warehouse are locked by the spacecraft control system. The three forces have not occupied the weapon warehouse. Only the command room has the most intense fighting.


    Relying on the advantage of the number of people gathered together, she quickly won nine command rooms. Daisy quickly took over the authority of the spaceship. After gaining a small part of the control of the spaceship, she left people to defend and killed the troops deep inside the spaceship.


    From the point of view of the fact that more than 50000 people were fighting and killing all the way when they started, the number of people was increasing from time to time. Many believers of the original truth religion didn''t know what this saint was. They saw that they could be sheltered and joined the team one after another.


    The Dharma protectors are welcome, but there are still many people who choose to wait and see, most of whom are killed with the HIA people.


    Some killed red eyes, some seized boats to escape, and others waited for the situation to become clear. In the chaotic spaceship, their team snowballed and expanded, reaching 100000 people in the end.


    Considering the differences between relatives and strangers, I think more carefully. In addition, the timid goblin chocolate was given a little preferential treatment. After all, he was the first alien to take refuge in himself. He didn''t call out the name of sisoune, and naturally didn''t understand their magic version of "force".


    Daisy estimated that unless he was blind, sisoun would not like this product. Wanda taught him some relatively normal and less dangerous magic.


    There is certainly no future, but it is relatively safe.


    Now, a quick skill and a smog skill make Mr. goblin brave. With a lightsaber that I don''t know where to pick up, he can fight seven in and seven out in the chaos with his short stature.


    "Your Highnesses, we have occupied command center two." A devout, three meter tall alien half knelt down in front of them to ask for instructions.


    Daisy takes out her prince''s surname every day, and many believers don''t know whether it''s true or false, but she basically knows about the sword fight.


    Get rid of those rules to show the great God, get rid of the God Group, get rid of tunxing and his messengers, and get rid of the Presbyterian Council of the universe. The strength of sword fighting is among the best in the whole universe. According to the calculation of many scientific research institutions, the energy of sword fighting has reached the extreme of a living body.


    The popularity of sword fighting is just like a God in the minds of these believers who want to be supernatural and enchanted. Daisy''s ability to level with this kind of character is the credit of the church in their eyes. They may be able to achieve this level in the future by making efforts to contribute to the church.


    Daisy accepted many compliments, envies and envies. The effect of brainwashing had already faded. All kinds of emotions rebounded. She expected that the rebound was not important. She had confidence to suppress all kinds of disagreements.


    The clear eyes swept over the faces of several believers who had a strong reaction, and the powerful pressure was on their hearts. No one dared to look at her.


    Reach out and pull Wanda into control room two.


    Although it was a deputy command room, thousands of people were dispatched during normal operation here. The saints'' Church broke through the command room, killing blood and corpses everywhere.


    "Come here!" Today''s gravity control is more handy, and several prisoners of truth with six stars on their armbands are pulled to her eyes.


    "God will punish you! You traitors of faith The prisoners of Shinrikyo are ready to curse. In his opinion, these guys who captured the command room must be traitors bought by the hians.


    Daisy is racing against the clock. There''s no time to talk nonsense and read the memory directly.


    Looking at his former colleagues being grabbed in the air by his Dharma protector, translucent energy waves are constantly being sucked out of his head, and a group of saints are full of facial expression. I wish I could do this trick!


    Daisy spent half a minute reading the memory of the three people. She didn''t look at their life trajectory and life experience, but only looked at the way they controlled the flagship. From a guy''s memory, she saw the secondary authority of landing on the flagship main control system.


    The control system of Shinrikyo is totally different from that of the earth. Let alone her, even the original daisy with super intelligence can''t decipher the main flagship of advanced civilization in a short time, which requires a lot of knowledge.


    We can''t do it in a dangerous situation. Supercomputers are still on the earth. Remote communication can do it, but a lot of computing can''t do it.Maybe ilysius of Titan could? Daisy quickly put out the idea. She doesn''t like the artificial intelligence of Titan. She will have time to think about the spaceship system.


    After looking twice in the main control system, she didn''t see the information and command of the spacecraft''s self explosion. She shook her head. Intuitively, these evil believers would certainly set the self explosion command, but now the authority can''t be seen. Some people were left to defend, and then turned around to command the army to attack command room 1.


    The HIA people who arrived here in advance have all died in the battle, and the truth religion has left a strong defensive force in the No. 1 command room.


    The believers of the Church of saints felt that they had picked up a leak, but they fought hard for half an hour and didn''t attack it. The truth cult not only left a large number of guards here, but also many mechanical soldiers. Their defense line was solid and hard to break through by human life. For example, HIA went back to adjust heavy weapons.


    Daisy went to the front of the line to have a look. It was ironic that a group of people worshipped the real God. Their cards were mechanical soldiers.


    The number of mechanical soldiers is about 5000. The soldiers with large Gauss rifles fire wildly, with high hit rate and strong lethality, which makes the saints miserable. Unlike the mechanical soldiers made by daisy in hammer, these mechanical soldiers of Shinrikyo have thick armor in front and back, and can''t break the defense by relying on the weapons of the saints.


    The mechanical soldiers defend the front, while the believers of Shinrikyo set up defense on both sides. From the gap of their formation, there are half human and half Mechanical creatures springing out to fight melee.


    The saints, who lacked heavy weapons, retreated, and Daisy had to do it herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Mechanical soldier? Metal? ha-ha! She stretched out her hands at random. A magnetic field about the size of four football fields was summoned out of thin air. All the mechanical soldiers huddled together like moths to the fire. Then Daisy made two twists in the distance. In the explosion, hundreds of mechanical soldiers had become a huge metal ball.


    She did not stop, very casually pinch out more than ten metal balls, mechanical soldiers all out.


    "The force is with me!" The goblin chocolate rushed out with a groan.


    "The force is with me!" The morale of the remaining believers has been greatly boosted. Many evil believers who have come from high-tech civilizations like HIA and Kerry all know the magnetic force. This is obvious. You can see it with a little knowledge.


    They are not surprised. As the name suggests, the force! The basic force of the universe is called the force. If it was magic, it''s hard to explain now.


    The force is a basket. Everything can be put into it. Daisy doesn''t know that what she and Wanda make up is filled with a lot of information by the following believers.


    She doesn''t care. At this time, she is enjoying the convenience of power gem.


    Magnetic force control is really a bug in this kind of battle. It''s like playing games. The mechanical soldiers have no resistance in front of her. Shinrikyo doesn''t develop an anti magnetic device. Victory is in suspense.


    Believers to believers, those half human, half mechanical, running like hounds, were killed by her gravity on the wall.


    Relying on her help to open the hook, the saint nun church entered the main control room of the blasphemer after three charges.


    As usual, Daisy continued to read from the captives.


    Different from what we have seen before, this spaceship does have a self exploding device, which is located directly below the spaceship, accompanied by a hidden energy system. The energy source will simulate the star effect. Once the explosion occurs, it will collapse with the power of the core, and form a new black hole or neutron star in a very short time.


    Daisy felt big for a while, and she did get the power gem, but she was still a little excited about the black hole. If she was sucked in, could she still live?


    If these scientific and technological civilizations make them ready and give them a chance to start, she can''t stop them.


    Now it''s much easier to be prepared.


    A large army was left to guard the main control room. Wanda and more than 200 believers who were said to be mechanics rushed to the bottom of the spaceship.


    Take down all the parts that can be removed, and let her and Wanda solve those that can''t or dare not.


    For the first time, the two of them joined hands to "plan" and "modify reality". Although they were all in a half bottle of water state, this time they had enough time, and she had power gems. Whether it was a black hole or a neutron star, they were all physical rules. As long as they were related to energy operation, they could use power gems to simulate it.


    The two of them discussed in a low voice first. I''ll plan out a pipe. You can erase the traces of the pipe. Then Daisy simulated it with a power gem and found that it didn''t explode. That means there''s no problem. If it does, it means the plan can''t work. She must start from another place.


    The huge blue energy installation, which used to be like a small house, was changed by two people from east to west. At first, it was a bit orderly. However, with the increase of Wanda''s modification times, in the end, even if the original designer came, he could not see what it was.


    "There should be no danger. Open the hatch and I''ll throw this thing out." The secret energy source was taken away, and the speed of the super huge warship was slow by more than 10%. But Daisy didn''t care. Just slow down. She didn''t want to sit on the bomb.


    But she still did not dare to take it lightly. What if the truth religion had hidden several secret self exploding devices? With Wanda back to the main control room, she opens a secret communication channel.


    "Dou Jian, are you back? Huh? ... how can you have the communication channel of Doujian? " Opposite the communication was a woman with a stern face. She was wearing a black cape and a triangular crest on her head. She was thin and wearing a golden armor.


    Look good! Although across the screen, Daisy can see that the other side is not a soldier. It''s hard to judge whether there are super powers, but the physical strength of the other side is just the level of an ordinary earth person.


    This woman is the queen of the HIA Empire, Lindera noramani.


    During her reign, HIA entered the most prosperous period. Commerce spread all over the super empire. In terms of science and technology, the interstellar gate could allow HIA''s entire fleet to carry out trans Galaxy transmission.


    In terms of foreign war, the unique exploding star technology can make stars directly enter the supernova stage at an interval of countless light years. For the rest of the superluminal warships and superluminal communication technology, the Greeks are ahead of the other two empires.


    What''s more, there is the first sword fighting master in the universe. At this time, Xi''a is rich and strong.


    "I''m..." Daisy made a gesture to introduce herself.


    "I know you, Daisy Johnson Prince of the Titans? Are you in the blasphemer Asked Lindera strangely, looking at the arrangement behind her.


    Daisy, who was also single, replied frankly, "I want to be sheltered by hea."She didn''t offer any conditions or pay. It''s the same as taking advantage of the other party to protect her.


    Her ability to fight with the sword is her strength. It has happened for more than a month. She believes that the opposite queen hea must have made it clear, so she will naturally know her value.


    Doujian is loyal to HIA. There is no doubt about this. This is his oath and he will fight for it all his life.


    However, Doujian is not loyal to Queen Lindera. His loyal object is the throne. It doesn''t matter who is on the throne. He will be loyal to whoever you come.


    He was loyal to Lydia when she was queen, and he was loyal to Vulcan when she was king.


    The people on the throne change like lanterns. Only he stays in his own position all the time. In this case, it''s hard to think of a high reputation.


    Moreover, Doujian has political wisdom. He is not as stupid and loyal as he appears to be. He also has his own ambition. When no one is the queen of the country, and his subordinates are yellow robed, it is obvious that he is half pushed to the throne.


    Daisy''s participation in the Empire of HIA has little effect on the general situation, but she can balance her sword fighting ability in high-end combat. I believe that queen Lindera can think of this.


    The middle-aged woman on the other side kept her face unchanged. She thought for a few seconds before she said, "I hope the blasphemer can join the HIA battle sequence."


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!" Knowing that the other party didn''t trust her and avoided talking about the protection, Daisy readily agreed to cooperate first to see each other''s sincerity and bottom line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    On the one hand, Daisy instructs her men to fly to the side of the ship to get out of the main channel. On the other hand, she cooperates with the ordered HIA soldiers to eliminate the religionists on the ship.


    This battle lasted for a whole day, only the soldiers on the flagship died millions of people, the remaining millions of soldiers were attacked by both sides and had to surrender, as for the tens of millions of unarmed believers and their relatives were transported away by hea''s large transport ships, whether they were slaves or released to go home had nothing to do with her.


    When she captured the boat, the void was also full of excitement. As soon as the collector had traded the primitive cosmic energy, he found that the sword had more power. He had no desire to fight, so he hid in the basement to watch the outside world fight.


    The sword fighting didn''t return to its heyday, but one third of its strength can also hang these elite soldiers of truth religion.


    The bodyguard directly belonging to him soon arrived. These cosmic elites all regarded sword fighting as their own father. After more than a month''s torture, all of them fought to the death.


    The escorts brought by the third bishop were soon unable to support him, and some local snakes in the void saw that his decline also began to take advantage of the fire, which accelerated his downfall.


    Born cold and thin, he broke his tail again after abandoning the fleet.


    He instructed his guards to drag their swords and rush into the spaceship with a special metal box full of primitive cosmic energy, flying directly out of the void.


    Huh?! Daisy, who is arguing with Wanda, feels the energy of the primitive universe at the moment when the third bishop leaves the void.


    She was shocked. How did the energy come out? Refresh like a game?


    Regardless of whether it''s a trap or not, it''s really that the original cosmic energy is too important for the eternal family. I told Wanda that she sent it directly to the outside of the spaceship, and at the end of her line of sight, she saw the small spaceship running wildly.


    "Is the original cosmic energy in this ship?" This strange development makes her a little confused, but her body is very honest. Let''s catch up first! There won''t be antimatter bombs this time, will there?


    Fearing that the energy attack would destroy the group of primitive cosmic energy, Daisy accelerated in situ, stretched by gravity, and her own energy made her instantly enter the super light speed flight state, and rushed straight to the escape ship.


    The other side''s spaceship is a bit faster than her. It''s really hard to chase by itself.


    She had to use the power of gemstone to connect the spaceship and herself with gravity, pull the spaceship in her own direction, and pull the distance between them with the help of the momentum of the spaceship.


    At the same time, her figure is like a fiery red meteor, flickering fast approaching the escape ship.


    The third bishop discovered the problem soon after flying out of the void. His spaceship''s thruster was at its maximum, but its speed did not reach the high point, even less than two-thirds of the average.


    What happened to your ship? He is a clergyman, not a mechanic. After watching for a long time, he didn''t find the problem, but he knew that the speed of his spaceship was getting slower and slower. At the same time, he noticed the fire red object behind him.


    What''s chasing me? When Daisy got close to the detection range of the spaceship, the third bishop saw her general appearance from the vague shadow, an intelligent life who chased the spaceship hard by body energy?


    Daisy also saw the goods when she got close. Her enemies were very jealous when they met. Originally, she thought sword fighting would kill this guy. Now it seems that the old man can run.


    Another two blinks, when she reappeared, she was already at the top of the spaceship.


    Grab the outer shell of the ship and yank it.


    It''s like tearing paper. It''s like tearing a big hole in the hull of the relatively strong spaceship.


    Third, bishop has no space survivability. He was sucked out instantly. Daisy thought about it and gave up the plan of cutting enemies because the damage of space environment is no less than torture.


    Third, Bishop''s physique is similar to that of the earth people. His mouth and nose quickly cool to the freezing point, and his skin is exposed to the low-pressure space environment, which makes the liquid on the skin surface and soft tissue evaporate rapidly, and soon forms blood bubbles and swelling all over his body.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a good time!" Daisy raised her hand and sent out a shockwave of energy, shattering the third bishop.


    At the same time, he reached for the empty guide and took the box containing the original cosmic energy from the spaceship.


    Is this what truth teaches to trade? Because of the lack of intelligence before, now all the clues are connected. It would be silly for her not to know that this time it is a collector who wants to "collect" swords.


    It''s just that Daisy didn''t expect that collectors would trade their collectibles with primitive cosmic energy. Isn''t this guy too entrenched?


    She can''t understand what these people think. She can only say that living too long is actually a torture. Once the elders of the universe were the best of all ethnic groups, but now they have become two and stupid.


    "The ownerless thing, then I will accept it! Ha ha Talking to herself, she flew back with the metal box in her arms.


    It needs a quiet environment to absorb the energy of the primitive universe. This time, the amount seems to be quite large. She extremely doubts that there will be some physiological reactions of the mountains pounding the waves when absorbing it. Considering her constitution, this process will last for a long time. It''s better to go back and slowly absorb it under the protection of WandaBack in the spaceship, the battle has subsided, and the sword fighting has not talked about her discovery. Daisy has not said that she has intercepted the primitive cosmic energy.


    With the help of sword fighting and the acquiescence of Queen Lindera, the super warship, officially renamed Scarlet Witch, has been incorporated into the HIA fleet.


    But such a big super warship can''t be given to her in vain. She still needs to go to HIA to do some handover procedures.


    Daisy thinks that this is an opportunity for both sides to increase their understanding. If human beings want to go out of the earth and into the universe, they will have to communicate with several major forces in the universe. Even she was a little interested in the HIA empire. She agreed to go back half a year with marinated eggs, but now it''s less than three months. She contacted the earth and found that the earth was calm, so she agreed to go to HIA.


    Doujian and Lindera also rewarded her kindness. HIA scientists boarded the Scarlet Witch and thoroughly inspected the whole ship. After no hidden danger, they joined two super giant warships of HIA, and a super fleet came back to HIA.


    ...


    when Daisy was traveling to hea, it was already late at night on earth, and Captain America and sam came to the production base of Hamer military industry in the suburbs.


    Vulture doesn''t like to work in an office. He doesn''t go to Skye building to work. He likes to wear overalls and do his own little research here.


    After a busy day''s work, he happily packed up and went home from work.


    The US team and Sam ran into the Hummer military between the patrols and got the glider.


    But when they came out, they met with obstacles.


    Spiderwoman in red and Mockingbird with double sticks stopped them.


    "I know it''s really my fault. I''m sorry." The U.S. team knows that they have a close relationship with daisy. Now they have been arrested for one year. They feel embarrassed and guilty.


    "It''s us who should apologize..." spider girl said softly. The US team felt that they had heard wrong. They couldn''t help frowning, but they didn''t notice that there was a blue power generation device at their feet.


    The huge electric arc surrounded them. Sam was in a coma on the spot. The US team had excellent physique, but he persisted for one more second. Before the coma, he found that today''s Spiderman and Mockingbird were so strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Watching the U.S. team and Falcon fall at her feet, Queen scurro can''t help but sneer. Is this the super warrior of the earth''s population? nothing more than this.


    "This guy has a high reputation and we need Captain America to be our man." Queen Frank waved behind her, and soon two tall scurros came in.


    She looked down at the glider on Sam''s back and weighed it in her heart: "as for this guy, he has a skill. We''ll take him with us."


    At the same time, the black widow also met Erica and was knocked down by the other party''s scientific and technological weapons. In the group of four, only the unknown winter soldiers who trained at home escaped.


    ...


    I don''t know how long later, the U.S. team woke up. His shield and combat suit were not around. He could only feel the light shining on his side face. He sat up with some vigilance.


    Where is this? Looking at the iron railing and the small room less than five square meters in front of him, he knew that he was imprisoned, but who was imprisoned?


    He reached out and touched the iron railing lightly, but there was high voltage electricity on it, so he let go immediately.


    "Captain, you wake up..." the voice is still familiar, he quickly turned to see the spider woman in prison clothes is looking at him.


    Although I don''t know where I am, I still have the memory of being knocked unconscious by spider woman before. He doesn''t know what it means to talk to him now.


    As the oldest prisoner here, spider woman managed to sort out the context of the incident. She gave a wry smile: "are you also stunned by me outside? Ha, that''s not me. They are a group of aliens who can transform. You are the third superhero who was knocked out by me... "


    " who else is here? " Asked the American team.


    "Mockingbird, Erica, you and the dark skinned guy in the cell next to you."


    The American team called Sam twice, but the Falcon''s physique was not as good as him and didn''t wake up.


    When the US team was planning to escape, the prison gate opened and the black widow was thrown in, followed by wolverine, laser eye, white queen, Invisible Woman and Hank the beast.


    In succession, many young mutants have been locked up. It seems that these aliens have almost wiped out the mutants'' school. The US team didn''t see Professor Charles. It was said by Wolverine that he was rescued by magneto.


    It can be seen that the speed of the other party''s arrest is getting faster and faster. Soon, it is not limited to superheroes. After Sam and black widow wake up, they see that Stark''s fat bodyguard harpy and a large number of aegis agents are thrown into prison.


    Grant ward, Victoria hand, and many of them were arrested.


    Daisy''s confidant, James Weasley, the gang strategist, Justin hammer, and Kim''s right-hand man, the target eye, were also arrested one after another.


    After the US team secretly calculated that they were arrested for more than 10 hours, the prison ushered in a peak.


    We saw a large number of political figures enter the prison. The first ones to bear the brunt were o''sunspot, Secretary of state rose and two army staff members of the Joint Chiefs of staff.


    The captain of the United States even saw his beautiful female neighbor among the vast prisoners.


    "Captain, come and help me!" After knowing that he was captured by aliens, o''sunspot cried. He had no idea whether he was the first American president to be captured. He wanted to save his life and escape first.


    "Mr. President, just a moment, please. I''m working on something." In fact, the U.S. team has no way at all. The iron fence in front of him is electrified with high voltage, and the rest of the superpowers are wearing the superpower suppression collar.


    "Do you have any equipment on you?" He asked the black widow.


    "No, the search is really clean..." the ace agent is useless without tools. The black widow just can''t understand why these aliens know her habits so well, and even the wire under a piece of simulated skin on her leg has been searched away.


    "They can read your memory and pretend to be you." Spiderman revealed the answer.


    "Why don''t they kill us?" Black widow has trained spider girl for a period of time. They are no strangers. Black widow doesn''t understand each other''s purpose of detaining herself. Aoheizi may be useful, but these agents are useless. On the contrary, they are a potential safety hazard.


    "I don''t know. It seems that they need our blood to disguise themselves as us..."


    spiderwoman''s words shocked a lot of superheroes, super agents and politicians, among which o''sunspot was the most responsive.


    He immediately thought of many consequences, such as surrendering to aliens in his name, or signing some kind of betrayal treaty and so on.


    Mr. President is as dumb as a cucumber, and the other heroes and agents are no better than him. Everyone can think of the enemy doing bad things with their faces, and finally putting the dung basin on their heads.


    It''s not easy to maintain a good reputation, but it''s too easy to destroy it.


    Several Hydra elements also look at each other face to face, each other can read memory through blood, Hydra''s secret is not exposed?


    The more I think about the consequences, the more I fear them. For a moment, the overcrowded prison area rarely quiets down.Only the black widow and Wolverine don''t care about fame. Wolverine wants to take the collar off her neck, but she is electrified to death. The black widow keeps looking around and trying to find an escape route.


    "Where are we? Does this light still seem to be in the solar system? " As an ace agent, black widow knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. Although she is still a little far away from scientists, she is involved in many sciences, not much proficient, but knows a little bit.


    At this time, she found that there was something wrong with the prison under her feet, but she could not tell where there was a problem.


    "Er, er, I guess..." although many people couldn''t see it, Leo Fitz, the captive scientist of Science Department of aegis, raised his hand and made a speech.


    "I guess it should be on the spaceship. Judging from the course of the spaceship and the movement of the surrounding stars, we should be in the orbit of the earth, but we are on the other side with the sun as the center, so we can''t see the earth."


    The answer has attracted many people''s attention.


    Fitz did not finish, he continued to whisper: "judging from its gravity, the spacecraft''s own mass must be very large, at least it can reach the level of a satellite."


    In a huge spaceship like a satellite, I don''t know how many aliens there are. Many heroic agents and politicians are a little frustrated.


    Fortunately, the captain of the United States talked about the chicken soup of freedom and struggle here, and finally inspired everyone''s fighting spirit.


    In fact, the U.S. team is worried. There are too many people to be replaced. People from the aegis and the military think that they are here with black widow and Sam, and they don''t know what happened to their good brother Bucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Bucky is not too dangerous at the moment, but he has nothing to do with ease.


    He foolishly exercised in the safe room for several days, and found that the group of four didn''t contact him, so he came out to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, he found that his good brother took beautiful neighbor, Sharon Carter.


    Dongbing immediately realized that something was wrong. His good brother''s face was the same, and his appearance had not changed. It was just that his temperament was completely different from before. He chose to observe secretly with high vigilance.


    This look really found a lot of problems, these people rely on the good reputation of the United States team captured a lot of aegis agents.


    It''s not that the scurros didn''t want to catch winter soldiers, but they underestimated the power of memory.


    It''s a heavy blow for another intelligent life to receive the whole memory of one''s life. Is it yourself to receive another memory?


    The will of the earth people is much stronger than that of the scurros with reptile genes, and Captain America is one of the best.


    Copying his whole life experience, in this process, the skulu people are unconsciously affected, and their self values are greatly impacted. The skulu dressed as captain of the United States is exhausted. He can still persist in catching outsiders, but he is unwilling to catch the winter soldiers.


    In his subconscious slow down and delay time, winter soldiers from the game into a hunter.


    Dong Bing followed these strange guys for three days, watching many aegis agents captured, but he didn''t have any support.


    He has the patience of a hunter, ready to wait for the best target to appear.


    A black man in a black suit and an eye patch soon came into his sight.


    Marinated egg is worthy of the title of king of secret service, and keeps vigilance in the face of the smiling black widow.


    The sneak attack failed, and the stewed egg ran all the way. The two skulus disguised as black widow and Mockingbird were stunned that they didn''t take him.


    can be as like as two peas in the aegis of the aegis agency. The king of the secret service can only stop at more than 10 M4A1 guns.


    "Why are you doing this?" Surrounded, he is still thinking about this problem. Marinated egg doesn''t know much about mockingbirds. He only knows that he is Daisy''s deputy and has strong ability. This betrayal is very strange, but it can be explained in his opinion. However, he doesn''t understand the betrayal of black widow. Black widow is one of the few people he can trust. It''s incredible.


    "Take him away." The skulu, disguised as a black widow, took out a small book and drew a line on many names on it. In her opinion, marinated eggs were already in her bag.


    Unfortunately, she has the memory of a black widow, but not the prudence of an ace agent. She laughs too early.


    Without the support of Hydra, Dong Bing doesn''t have many weapons on hand. Fortunately, he still has professional knowledge. In the past two days, he made a few self-made smoke bombs and threw them out from a distance, creating some confusion. Then he pulled the stewed eggs and ran away.


    All the memories of Hydra are washed away by Pierce, but Dongbing still remembers stewed eggs, because this is the person pierce told. According to pierce, stewed eggs are his life and death friends!


    For the sake of his old superior''s "life and death friend", Dong Bing bravely saves the life of Lu Dan and avoids the fate of him and o''sunspot as neighbors.


    "Are you Bucky Barnes?" Don''t worry about the eyes of people. He has a good memory. As soon as they got out of the encirclement, he recognized the winter soldier.


    Even he knew a lot about what the other party had done over the years, about Kennedy and about Stark''s parents, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    Although they are asking, they are not slow at all. The winter soldiers have no super soldier serum. Now they are just ordinary people, and their speed is almost the same.


    They walked through the streets and soon got rid of their pursuers.


    The Winter Soldier only then silently nods, has admitted own status.


    "And Captain America? Where is Steve now? " Even a ten-year-old knows the fraternity between the U.S. team and Dong Bing. Naturally, Lu Dan also knows. He thinks that Dong Bing has been with the U.S. team recently.


    The silent Winter Soldier finally spoke after mentioning the US team: "Steve has changed. I don''t know what the reason is. He is very wrong."


    When it comes to this topic, he has a headache. He can''t think why the black widow betrays herself. If the black widow betrays herself, what about Colson? What about hill?


    If he is a normal person, he will certainly go back to his old nest to gather his team. However, he has made the problem of being suspicious again. He chooses to observe secretly, not to mention stark, Avengers and aegis. All these are questionable. He only trusts himself.


    Although this winter soldier has saved himself, it can not be said that there is no suspicion. At this stage, he can barely be divided into the scope of utilization.


    He said in a deep voice, "soldier, you need weapons. Come with me first."


    Marinated egg gives hill an order, and then turns into the dark. He wants to inquire into the intelligence of all parties, make a comprehensive analysis, and assess the risk of the incident.


    Learning that aegis is the largest agency of its own, hill is speechless. After Daisy''s vacation, even the director is on vacation?Fortunately, she has been in charge of daily work for more than half a year in recent years. If the two guys who are not doing their job are not here, they are not!


    When hill sighed that he had met two slackers, the sculous showed their flaws.


    Yoshioka shin, who is in charge of the New York warlord Association, said that the opponent''s skill is not very strong, but his weapon is very strange. He has a scythe and a sharp blade at the head of the chain. He moves from left to right, from fast to slow, which makes the night warlord who is good at predicting the opponent''s attack location suffer a great loss.


    No matter how powerful his super sense organs are, he is blind after all. It''s easy to evade the direct attack. However, it''s hard to predict in this kind of strange weapon. After just a few moves, he was beaten black and blue, with bone visible on his back, and his belly was severely cut, and blood stained a large area of the ground.


    Just as he was getting weaker and weaker and was about to die on the spot, the sculu disguised as Erica finally couldn''t control her mind. She forgot her task, her past and Erica''s memory in her heart. She felt that she was Erica.


    Yoshioka shin is really powerful. He fought with the night devil for a long time, and then fought with the sculu disguised as Erica. Finally, they died together and fell into a pool of blood.


    When a person dies, his ability of transformation ends naturally. The night demon man holds his girlfriend''s body and roars in a low voice. In less than ten seconds, he finds something wrong. He can''t see the color of the blood, but it doesn''t taste right. The super sense organs outline the shape of a corpse for him. Looking at the scaly skin and sharp ears, the night demon man is completely confused.


    I can''t help being silly. They were having sex last night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The night demon man can''t believe it. His first idea is to make an alien himself? Or is your girlfriend an alien?


    After being chopped down by Yoshioka shin, he lost too much blood. Now he suffered from this great change and felt dizzy for a moment.


    Fortunately, he was also a man of firm will. He soon forced himself to calm down, leaving behind the fact that Jin, together with the Japanese, Russians and Mexicans, bullied the Spanish old lady.


    thought as like as two peas, and found no flaws. What Erica said and behaved was no problem. Even the wild love was the same.


    Is my girlfriend always like this?


    "No!" The night demon man has many thoughts in his mind. His girlfriend died with a strong enemy for himself. He still suspects that he is inhuman, but then he comes back to a past. He remembers that he and Erica had several exchanges, and the other side shed blood. He can''t remember that wrong.


    In other words, the dead body in his arms is not Erica...


    he can''t analyze the detailed things, but this conclusion is enough.


    Trembling to his feet, he "looked" at the corpse on the ground. For the first time, he regretted his going alone. Now something happened and he didn''t even have an object to discuss.


    Avenger? The Fantastic Four. Aegis? He didn''t know who to turn to.


    Fortunately, I met Dr. Bruce Benner who had nothing to do after dinner and came out to walk his dog. As for how he wandered to hell kitchen, Dr. Benner could only say that he had gone the wrong way.


    This is Dr. Benner''s position among the Avengers. Although his intelligence is among the top ten in the world, no one dares to hire him. Even Daisy dares not to hire him, let alone ordinary enterprises.


    To tell the truth with the Avengers, we don''t have much friendship. When we talk about Fu Lian, we all talk about the big three, which are generally the US team, iron man and Raytheon. No one ever says that the Hulk is also the elder of this team. We all hope that he will be calm and live in peace with the world, which makes Dr. Benner very sad. The earth is very big, but he can''t find his own position.


    Several puppies smelled the blood of the sculu people and forced Dr. Benner to the scene.


    "My God It was a bit dark at night, but the scaly green skin of the skulu made him look sideways.


    He had nothing to do. After consulting the night demon, he examined the body.


    "The devil of the night? That''s what I can call you. I don''t think it''s easy. I''ll ask Tony to come and check with me. " There are some conjectures in Dr. Benner''s mind, but without data, he can''t easily make an assertion.


    Iron man came very quickly. He was very surprised to see the skulu''s body. There were many detection devices in his armor. Considering the impression of the night demon man, it was not appropriate to remove eight pieces, but a simple blood test was OK.


    In less than three minutes, Jarvis gave him an amazing test report.


    Stark took off his armor, left it on guard, and examined the test report carefully.


    After watching it, his face was as gloomy as water. What he had been worried about since the invasion of the Zetas still happened. Another alien came to the earth.


    From the mouth of the night demon man that this alien disguised as Erica, usually no flaw, which makes stark feel more difficult.


    The enemy is no longer the invasion of Ming Dao and Ming gun, but the infiltration. He has a hunch that the enemy this time is more difficult than the zitari.


    "I''ll send the body to the Baxter building for testing. Dr. Reed''s equipment is more advanced, and he will give us some advice. Come with Dr. Benner."


    Stark confirmed the alien affair. He was very upset. The originally bad depression came back to him again. Although he invited Dr. Benner, there was a strong sense of exclusion in his words.


    Dr. Benner knows that he is like a dead man in the scientific world. He once visited Mr. magic reed, but the other party''s attitude towards him can only be said to be far away. The ordinary people who rent in Baxter building look at him more like a monster.


    "No, I have to walk my dog. Call me if I need to."


    "Well, where''s Mr. night devil?"


    The night demon man points to his wound and says that he wants to go back for treatment. Iron man is too lazy to think much. He pulls the scurru body and flies to Baxter building.


    This is the first contact between the night demon and the Avengers alliance. It can be said that some arrogant stark gave him a bad impression. He covered his wound and went into the dark place alone. Dr. Benner soon left the scene with his dog.


    On the other hand, iron man flies into the Baxter building quickly. Stark and Mr. magic reed are very close to each other. Even stark admits that he is a super genius, so he brings the body here.


    Reed was equally surprised when he heard what he had come for. They soon began to do analysis. They were so focused that they didn''t see the strange eyes of Susan, the invisible woman behind reed."Look here, this alien should also be a species breathing oxygen."


    "However, they don''t have hemoglobin in their bodies, which seems to be a kind of circulating synthesis into water, which is then decomposed into oxygen for the body to absorb. This process is really wonderful..."


    as an encyclopedic scientist, reed knows everything, unlike stark, who is only specialized in mechanical engineering. Reed''s rich knowledge and novel ideas are impressive.


    Jarvis can do the body dissection, but artificial intelligence lacks the idea of flying in the sky, which is the value of Mr. magic.


    Stark saw that his work became more and more focused, and the pressure eased by two points. However, what Reed said in the middle of the solution made his heart sink again.


    "Tony, look here. Their cell structure is very similar to that of mutants. My God, their bodies are full of mutant cells... How is that possible? It''s like a special variant of human cells. I want to study it carefully... "Reed went to work and said some terms in biological genetics from time to time.


    Stark can understand, but his talent in these subjects is not so high. He is much better than ordinary people. Just like his random advice, Maya Hansen can develop the desperate virus, but he is inferior to ridby.


    "You mean their cell walls are covered with mutant genes? Does that mean they can change shapes at will? Not just Erica? Like a witch?! Dr. reed, keep studying. I''m going to talk to Secretary Ross about emergency measures. "


    Stark leaves Baxter building, leaving reed and Susan to study the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Reed vaguely knew that stark had gone, but he didn''t care. He was still studying the cell structure of the skulu.


    "Reed, is this really an alien?" When he was thinking, he heard his girlfriend Susan''s inquiry, scientific research and his girlfriend. He had been carefully balancing the relationship between them. If other people, such as Thunderbolt fire or stone man, asked questions at the critical moment of his focus on research, he would not answer them, except Susan.


    As he looked up and turned around, he said: "it''s definitely an alien. It should have something to do with mutants, eh?! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    when he looked back, he found that Susan was holding a pistol that looked very sci-fi and pointed at him. Before he knew what was going on, Susan pulled the trigger on him.


    Even his rubber like body, which can stretch freely, can not resist this weapon. A large number of cells have been killed, and people have fainted.


    "Susan loves you, but I... I don''t love... I don''t love, I''m not Susan!" After the skoru people defeated Mr. magic, they quickly connected with their queen. The skoru people had already exposed this, and they had to inform the senior management in time. Moreover, Mr. magic''s solution also showed them a new research direction.


    It''s no surprise that queen Frank received the report from her subordinates. They have replaced too many earth people. Moreover, compared with scurros, the emotions of earth people are much richer. It''s also expected that they can''t extricate themselves from the memory of the original owner, but they didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly.


    What she cares about is another message: "do you say that the mutants on earth have the same cell structure as us?"


    The female skulu nodded yes.


    "We''re going to restart the research project and get rid of the corpse and the magic four. I need you to buy time for the Empire. You''re the warrior of the Empire. Go ahead." Also dressed as a spider woman, Queen Frank decided the fate of her subordinates indifferently.


    Half an hour later, stark returned to the Baxter building. He quarreled with Secretary of state rose for half an hour, but the other party was always making a fuss, but did not give a positive reply. In the end, he even asked him out of the room on the ground that he had a heart disease.


    Is this old guy still me? A question lingers in his heart, and stark goes to aegis for help. Unfortunately, Daisy and marinated eggs are not there. He can only go back to Baxter building to prepare to continue to discuss with reed.


    It''s a pity that the building is no longer there. A spiral wave sucks the whole building. The people around are in a panic. Before stark can figure out the reason behind the scenes, he can see many colorful insects coming out of the waves.


    Some of them had wings, some had sharp mouthparts, and they killed people when they saw them. Stark rushed to rescue them, but still three citizens fell in the pool of blood.


    "Avengers gather!" Raytheon back to Asgard, Hulk easily won''t fight in the city, stark can only call the remaining Avengers. Captain America brought the black widow and Hawkeye, and the four quickly eliminated the Zerg from the space gap.


    But this gap can''t be cleared at all. Baxter building is between the two space passages, and insects constantly rush out from the gap.


    Destroying the Baxter building is the best way to do it once and for all, but the reputation of the magic four makes it impossible for superheroes to do so.


    "We have to believe Dr. reed. They will come back. Avengers, we have to buy time for them. We have to set up a defense line around here. Barton, you go west. Natasha, look East. Tony and I go south and North."


    The U.S. team quickly assigned tasks. Black widow and eagle eye immediately ran to both sides of the building. As they ran, they let the citizens escape. Because the passage was not closed, the Zerg would rush out.


    The determination of the US team is the same as in the past. He is worried about the safety of the magic four and the huge damage caused by the fighting. He can''t see the problem from any angle. It seems that this is the US team in a normal state, but his arrangement directly ties stark to the Baxter building, which makes him have no time to investigate the alien affairs.


    Everyone looks suspicious, but everyone looks real. The loss of being in the whirlpool but unable to resist makes Stark''s depression more serious. He takes off his helmet and gasps. The US team also asks him whether he is sick.


    Shaking his head to say he''s OK, stark puts on his helmet again. He connects the fat Bodyguard: "Harpy, something''s going to happen. Take the pepper and leave Los Angeles first."


    Harpy a promise, but put down the phone, his face is gloomy, sneer to small pepper.


    At this time, with the same orbit as the earth, there are a large number of scurro scientists in the super giant spacecraft on the back of the sun.


    They had collected tens of thousands of blood samples before, and finally solved the problem of sudden death caused by the genetic mismatch between scurros and earthlings.


    Now a new topic has come to study the relationship between the mutants and the skurus. Are there any similarities.


    I don''t know if I don''t do research. I''m surprised by the research. All eight sculu scientists believe that the mutants and sculu people have the same blood ancestors.


    "Change is sacred, your majesty. I didn''t expect that the old proverb said this. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m afraid that mutants are the real purpose of the old prophecy. This gene can really change the status quo of our ethnic group." Scientists trained by the royal family apologized to the queen. Just one night, their research made an epoch-making breakthrough.Mutant gene and sculu gene have the same goal in different ways. One is that they can choose to change or remain unchanged, and the other is in the process of change at any time. In terms of the loss of cell energy, the life span of the former is much longer than that of the latter.


    Sculu scientists found the switch in the mutant''s gene and extracted this fragment.


    Later born skurus can be injected with this gene fragment like a vaccine, and their deformation ability will be restrained to a certain extent, but their life expectancy will also be greatly prolonged.


    The skurus have found a more amazing discovery in the comparison between mutant cells and their own cells. Just like Omega mutants who can control atoms, skurus'' science and technology can achieve a similar level. They can make super skurus according to the needs of ethnic groups.


    He is a super soldier with long life, strong strength, resolute determination, free from the barbaric and bloodthirsty nature of the ethnic group, and has a great future.


    In the past, the transformation of the skurus needed to be maintained by their own powers all the time. In this process, their powers lost a lot and their spirit fluctuated. They must firmly remember their original identity, otherwise they will be easily affected by foreign memories.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Like the sculu people who imitated Erica before, she imitated Erica''s cells 100% and received all Erica''s memories. When her original consciousness was weak, she could be said to be Erica.


    Now we can find the similarities between the mutants and the skurus, and set an upper limit on the deformation ability to limit the erosion of the original consciousness by copying memory.


    And they can choose to deploy, constant change to form someone, permanent access to the super power of the earth people.


    Within a short time, more than ten super soldiers walked out of the laboratory.


    Some combine the abilities of Wolverine''s laser eyes and angels. When the eyes put laser light, a sharp blade can grow between the bones of the hand, and the key can fly.


    Some of them combine the powers of the magic four heroes. Their arms can stretch and stretch. Their fists are made of stone and are full of fire. They can fly out through the thick metal wall with a fist hundreds of meters apart.


    "Good, good! The future of the skurus is bright! " Queen Frank was very happy, but she was still wearing the spider woman''s face, which made the whole scene a little incongruous.


    Human aesthetic affects her invisibly, and she doesn''t want to change back to her original appearance.


    However, spiderwoman''s psychological age is too young, experience is too little, the impact on Queen skoru only stays in the surface, which is the main reason why she chose spiderwoman.


    The external memory had only a little influence on queen Frank. She soon put all kinds of confused ideas behind her and gave the order: "start the second stage of deployment, and disturb the order of the earth people! Hydra? Aegis? It''s going to be fun. "


    ...


    "Steve, what do you think? What about people Stark beat back a wave of Zerg coming out of the gap in space. When he went to find Captain America, he found that he couldn''t find them. He was also puzzled by Hawkeye.


    "What''s going on? Today Natasha is weird, too. " Hawkeye thinks his old partner''s whereabouts are strange. Stark knows what''s going on in his heart, but he''s not sure if Hawkeye is himself.


    All kinds of detection devices have no scruples, scanning the eagle''s eye again.


    The eagle eye, who felt sensitive, flipped back to avoid an infrared scan. His voice was dissatisfied: "what are you doing? Shouldn''t we go to Steve now? Will he go into this crevice to save people? "


    His suggestion only comes from Stark''s indifference. Stark can''t judge whether the hawk''s eyes are real or not. Does the other party want to let himself into the space? Is it a trap to catch all?


    Smart people think too much, and the experience of being kidnapped and assassinated makes Stark''s way of thinking a little extreme. He can suppress it when it''s normal, but it''s not normal now.


    "You''re right. Go to Steve!" Stark leaves a confused eagle eye and flies to the avenger building alone. He looks suspicious and is ready to go to the Hulk for help.


    Eagle''s eyes were baffled, but huge insects appeared from time to time in the space gap in front of him, so he had to continue to guard here.


    As for the matter of going into the space to save people, he can only think about it. He doesn''t think he has so much ability.


    Steve is on a tall building five blocks away from a few people. As a World War II veteran, Captain America also has sniping skills, but he doesn''t use them usually. At this time, he takes a sniper gun and aims at a bald black man with an eye mask in sight.


    The gunfire is incessant. The secret base of marinated egg in New York is broken down by the agents of aegis. The scene is in chaos. Marinated egg has to continue to escape with the winter soldiers. He is going to Pennsylvania first, where there is also his secret base.


    The complicated reality made him under great pressure. His body, which was no longer young, couldn''t withstand the high-intensity flight in the past two days. He only heard the dull sound of "poof", and then he knew it was broken and he was shot.


    Hit the nail on the head, with a lot of blood loss, the consciousness of marinated eggs was soon overwhelmed by the sense of powerlessness.


    Dongbing immediately hid behind the bunker after the gunshot. At the moment of turning quickly, he saw his good brother Steve holding a sniper gun aiming at them. However, after knocking down the marinated egg, Steve did not take any further action. After a moment of silence, he withdrew without any sound.


    Seeing the old leader Pierce''s "life and death friend" fall into a pool of blood, the winter soldiers are not flustered. He can be regarded as a master of battlefield first aid. He is seriously injured and he is in a coma again. All the secret bases in Pennsylvania are bullshit. We should treat him according to our own way.


    Dongbing looked at the surrounding environment. It was not far from Harlem, where the black people gathered. At the beginning, he and pierce were hiding in Harlem. It was really a place of outstanding people, where 80 people could not find it.


    Dongbing, who is familiar with the territory, helps him to walk around the alley, and soon finds the tricycle left by the old leader. He throws the marinated egg on the No.3 bus and crunchs to a hut called laopa''s barber shop.


    The other side of the U.S. team quickly threw away the sniper gun, for the rest of the sculu hostage asked him why he did not take the opportunity to kill the winter soldiers, he explained that there is no good angle of attack.Grant ward, mockingbird, black widow, and Captain America were soon flown to aegis by helicopter after being ordered by Queen scurro to disrupt the situation.


    They are going to give this military organization a heavy blow.


    There were senior agents such as black widow, deputy Daisy as mockingbird, nine headed snake leader grant ward, and the high reputation of Captain America. They entered the headquarters of aegis and quickly took control of the communication room.


    "Agents of aegis, I''m Steve Rogers. Many of you know me. Many of you think it''s inappropriate, but I think it''s time for you to know the truth." His opening remarks were a bit confusing. Many people stopped their work and waited for the following.


    "Steve, what are you doing? Cut off the communication for me, you are broadcasting to the whole world... "As soon as Hill''s voice sounded, she was hung up by the black widow in the control communication room.


    The images of the US team appear on the big screen of aegis, and occupy the communication channels of the world''s mainstream media with the help of aegis equipment.


    The captain of the United States, who never appears in public, suddenly appears in front of the camera, and everyone''s attention is attracted when he looks at his shield and battle suit.


    Agents from all over the world, Colson in school, ordinary citizens, those street heroes, and even some Hydra masters hiding behind the scenes are all ready to listen to what the fighting Jesus is going to say to the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "I used to fight for the aegis and for democracy and freedom in the United States. Now I know that I am wrong. My sacrifice and dedication only protect the interests of those big capitalists and consortia, so that they can exploit the public more recklessly. This is not my original intention." The U.S. team has a compassionate look on its face, but at the same time, it has a heroic spirit.


    "Special drugs and new energy have been developed for a long time, but the big capitalists don''t want the people to enjoy these benefits. They want to squeeze every cent out of us!"


    "The aegis has been doing bad things all these years. They cover up and connive at the criminals and stigmatize the real democratic fighters as criminals. That''s right! Many of you may or may not have thought that it doesn''t matter. What I want to say is that these democratic fighters are still alive and there is hope in the world. It represents the spirit of freedom and resistance. Its name is Hydra! "


    "There''s a saying in the East, that''s right. There are endless wildfires and spring breeze! This is the reason why Hydra cuts off one head and grows another. Let me tell you a secret. I was a member of Hydra many years ago. Long live Hydra! Long live freedom


    The words of the US captain are like a thousand waves. All the agents of aegis, including hill, are shocked. Many people''s world outlook has been severely impacted. Look what the US captain said! He said hydra is right, he is Hydra, and aegis is wrong! Have you been working for the bad guys all these years?


    These honest agents of aegis are confused and puzzled. They have too much information. They are a little dizzy for a moment. As for those real agents, they are still confused.


    They look at each other and think that they have heard wrong. Is Captain America our man? Congratulations... Congratulations! He''s a hydra. What are we? Have we always been fake hydras?


    The main merit of Captain America is to defeat the Hydra headed by red skull. Now he says he is Hydra. What about red skull? The modern hydra is built according to the idea and foundation of the red skeleton...


    the sense of consternation floats in everyone''s mind. It''s like saying that Stalin is a big capitalist while Roosevelt''s eight generations are poor peasants. It''s too challenging for everyone''s bottom line.


    Baron Strack, who was on a small island in the South Pacific and was thinking about how to rule the world, was shocked when he watched TV. He choked on his throat with a mouthful of wine and almost choked him to death.


    Several of his subordinates called to ask his opinion on the matter. He had an opinion.


    Inheriting the heritage of the red skeleton and elevating its status is the basis of his rule over the hydra. Now the old enemy of the red skeleton jumps out and says that he is the hydra. Does that mean that the red skeleton is a fake Hydra?


    After listening to the American captain''s speech, the Baron''s head is full of paste. Is his goal not to rule the world, but to democracy and freedom?


    Baron Strack was a bit unprepared for a moment. The Hydra was exposed to the world. It would be a matter of life and death in ordinary times. But now, it''s not a matter of great importance. It can be handled as a later matter. The first task is to find out why the captain of the United States said this.


    The Baron thought it over and over again. He thought that Daisy was the most suspicious object. The Baron thought that the other party was digging up his own ruling foundation, but this method was too shameless. He wanted to point at Daisy''s nose and scold her for a while. Are you still a human being to do such a crazy thing!


    Viper was also surprised to get the news, but she didn''t have much affection for Hydra. This organization is just a tool she can use. She closed her eyes and thought, did Daisy develop the American team into Hydra? Do you want to exaggerate.


    The fundamentalist, the old man Malik, who was going to rescue the ancient alien hive, was left angry. The good cult of evil things was changed into a military camp by a group of Germans. What''s the matter now? Even the idea of freedom and democracy has entered the nine headed snake? He burst into tears and felt sorry for his ancestors.


    Pure evil is insulted! It''s so mean!


    "Send out fighters and stop them for me!" Hill, who was in the aegis Bureau, was so angry that his voice trembled a little. He loudly ordered the headquarters to enter the wartime state, closed the door and arrested the four members of the US team.


    But the four had been prepared. The U.S. team, with the black widow, grant ward, with the mockingbird, and two in a motorcycle, left the aegis headquarters after shooting down a Kun fighter.


    "Listen to me, there must be something wrong with this matter, and I will find out the truth as soon as possible..." hill quickly appeased the agents, but she was so busy that she didn''t find out. According to reason, the political leaders of all countries who should be very sensitive to this matter didn''t call to inquire.


    The confusion of aegis was soon transmitted to the super giant scurro warship.


    Queen Frank was so happy that she gave a loud order: "it''s our turn to show up, send out the leading troops, and let me see their strength."


    With her orders, three large warships and more than ten medium warships flew out of the ship named "eternal scurrur" and flew to the earth.


    At this time, the earth people are still living and learning according to the track of the past, but today many people feel that the atmosphere is not right.The American captain''s words affected many people. Near noon, many people went out of the company to have dinner nearby, and then called their loved ones and children. In the past, the topic of complaining about their respective lust boss and spinster supervisor was replaced by the American captain.


    The students came out of the classroom one after another to discuss the TV speech they just got. Several middle school students were shouting "long live the Hydra", as if it was a very funny thing.


    Little spider Peter Parker didn''t go to school today because his good brother Harry Osborne returned home.


    For a whole year after the zetary invasion, old Osborne felt that the United States was completely safe, so he took his only son back to the United States.


    Although he has a good relationship with fat black Ned, in spider''s heart, his best friend is Harry.


    But he is not going to tell anyone about Spiderman, his family and friends.


    The two chatted with each other about what happened in the past year. Uncle Ben didn''t die, which made little spider much more cheerful than before. Harry also knew Uncle Ben and Aunt May. It was a pleasure for him to listen to his friends tell their interesting stories in life. There were only cold lessons and learning in his family, but there was no taste of home.


    "At that time, Aunt Mei was dragging uncle''s clothes. She said... She said... God!" Peter is talking nonsense, suddenly the spider sense brings him a huge danger signal, he quickly looked up at the sky, and saw several black spots appear in the sky, and the black spots are getting bigger and bigger, that is a spaceship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    When a large warship with a length of 10000 meters appeared over New York, not only the little spider was silly, but Harry was also stunned. He had just returned to New York! Can you come earlier!


    Scurro warships appeared in the airspace of several major powers at the same time, and the threat from outer space reappeared on top of human beings.


    Many ordinary people take to the streets, they can only watch this scene from afar, without any means to stop it.


    Hill is too busy at this time. She forces everyone not to continue to discuss the U.S. team''s previous speech on Hydra. She insists that Hydra has been eliminated a long time ago. The U.S. captain is controlled by the enemy, and he can''t be a hydra.


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising, the alien spaceship enters the atmosphere, and her previous efforts are wasted. The internal of aegis is completely out of control.


    Eagle eye is also asking him for help. Hill really has no energy to pay attention to the space gap. The insects coming from different spaces can''t be compared with the swarms of alien warships.


    However, when she was ready to take off the aircraft carrier to fight against the aliens, the Security Council gave her the order to hold still.


    "Why?" She was puzzled.


    In fact, the Security Council does not know why. It is more often a microphone, only responsible for transmitting the opinions of the major powers to the aegis, never explaining.


    She is ready to solve the problem by herself. Unfortunately, she seldom contacts with political figures and can''t get in touch with political leaders from all over the world.


    Cautious character let her give the order of shrinking defense.


    The panic among ordinary people lasted for an afternoon, when leaders of several major powers appeared in front of the TV screen at the same time.


    Along with them are some green scaly aliens.


    The speeches of several leaders are basically the same. They all say that these aliens around them are a peaceful and helpful cosmopolitan race. They come with goodwill and hope that we can maintain the basic qualities of citizens in a free country.


    Sunspot''s speech was even more enthusiastic. He told us that the sculu people had many advanced technologies, and that this cosmic race spanned countless light years, asking for nothing in return to help us build a paradise on earth.


    At the end of the speech, Captain America appeared in front of the camera again. With a charming smile, he assured everyone that the sculu people came to the earth with the mentality of making friends. I hope you will welcome these friends from afar.


    Ordinary people lost their voices. The reputation of the US team is higher than that of the auspicious sunspot. After his speech, many doubting citizens chose to believe that although these aliens look a little strange, maybe they are black faced and kind-hearted?


    "Asshole! There must be a trick. Steve has a problem! Jarvis connected me to the TV station, I want to... "Stark didn''t find the hulk and wanted to go back to Los Angeles to pick up pepper, but after seeing the TV speech, he flew to Washington. He just said two words to Jarvis, and then he found that the AI completely dropped, the armor lost control and fell to the ground.


    The American captain''s speech made a mess of the whole world. Hill completely lost the control of aegis, and her orders could not be transmitted to Washington.


    What should I do? Should we first unify our thinking internally, or should we ask the political leaders of various countries? She suddenly thought of many things to do, but too many options made her not know where the key point was. When she fell into self doubt, a phone call from England woke her up.


    "Commander Maria hill? I''m Peggy Carter The voice on the other side of the phone is a little old. It''s a very short sentence, and the other side said it several times.


    After learning that Nick Frey and Daisy were not there, Peggy Carter coughed violently again: "believe me, although I have no evidence, I know Steve. He won''t say those words, absolutely not! I hope that the aegis will be ready for war. The situation is very serious now. Please make preparations immediately, otherwise it will be too late! "


    The old lady is sometimes sober and sometimes confused. Her life has reached the final stage. After a few words, she becomes confused. The servant says sorry to hill and hangs up directly.


    Hill was overwhelmed by the mountain of pressure. She had to admit that she couldn''t control the situation and had to call someone back who had been absent from work.


    At this time, countless light-years away from the earth, Daisy is visiting King hea.


    The main ethnic group of HIA is a race evolved from the descendants of birds. The nobles of the Kingdom live on the floating island in the sky, and the Royal Island is the largest and the highest.


    A large number of transmission devices make the ground and the sky combine very well. Every morning, I get up early, open the window and the door, and look at the clouds in front of me. For a moment, I really feel like an immortal.


    In fairyland, of course, we should do something immortal.


    It is the so-called nephrite to nephrite, Fengrun to Fengrun, the white jade like mutton fat pushes you past, like a little cherry in the snow pushes me back.


    In the cloud shrouded sky, played a warm and unrestrained beautiful melody "Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa - Pa Pa Pa!"The clouds have closed, but the rain can''t stop. Daisy has too much rain in her body. These days, Wanda, who is always with her, is exhausted.


    "Your eyes are a little... A little charming?" Wanda carefully worded, want to say her eyes too strong spring, feel bad, quickly changed a word.


    "Do you have one?" Daisy looked in the mirror and saw nothing wrong. Wanda was right. She was a little excited now.


    The absorption of the energy of the primitive universe is not a matter overnight, because collectors have not used the energy at all in the past few hundred million years, so most of them are non attribute, natural, primitive and pure, and have no personal mark.


    Daisy calculated that this part of the energy is about three times as much as the cosmic energy that the magic four encountered before. If she absorbs all the energy, it will at least reach the level of 100 to 150 years old in the eternal theory.


    Maybe it''s a little too much, but she''s a little small. In order not to make a fuss, she can only absorb energy into her body and transform it a little every day.


    External performance is with a little spring on the face, the look in the eyes of the soul, Danfeng eyebrows slightly hanging up, face if the moon, the corners of the mouth with a smile, red lips full of charm.


    Even Wanda, who sleeps with her every day, has the illusion that she is Daisy''s sister or something.


    According to Kunlun''s teaching, we must suppress all kinds of strange expressions, otherwise we can''t go out to see people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Master, hostess, please use today''s breakfast." Chocolate, the goblin, brought them breakfast doggedly. He didn''t dare to enter the door. He put his cart at the door, so he was too busy to run away.


    Mr. goblin has the talent to be a housekeeper, but the talent is a bit crooked. On the first night of Xi''a''s stay, he sent two men to them. Daisy''s face was full of murderous at that time. Mr. goblin was frightened, and the next day he sent them two more women. This time it was Wanda''s turn to kill them.


    It''s not easy to serve! If he can''t fight, he will fight with them.


    Fortunately, he is really thoughtful. Some research found that Daisy is very interested in food and credit points. Credit points can''t be given in her life, but Mr. goblin can still do it.


    Wanda was so upset that now they were too lazy to cook by themselves. They pulled the cart in and had a good meal.


    After absorbing more than ten days of primitive cosmic energy, Daisy''s energy has increased a little, but now her control has decreased, which is the main reason why she has not competed with Doujian recently.


    He got up and changed into a sky blue cloud brocade Ru skirt. Xi''a has advanced technology and many races. Whatever clothes he wants can be made by science and technology. Wang Du''s designers will send their favorite works to the personal terminals of these dignitaries from time to time, and choose which machine will make the clothes like 3D printing.


    There are all kinds of clothes for all ethnic groups.


    In order to cooperate with the immortal spirit around, Daisy chose such an antique dress. The dark cloud pattern was embroidered on the outside of the skirt, and the scarlet smoky cloud dress was draped over her shoulders, which made her look immortal and dignified.


    It''s definitely not for fighting with swords. Today is the celebration day of HIA.


    The royal family has put a lot of efforts to eliminate the contradictions among various nationalities. As a family, we are going to celebrate the coming of God day of this race. We are going to celebrate the day when that race gets rid of the tyrant and joins the HIA family.


    So they have a lot of celebration days, almost to the point of a small celebration in three days and a big celebration in five days. They go out to celebrate when they are full and have nothing to do.


    Daisy thinks that all celebrations are empty. They are all the tricks that businessmen think about in order to sell their goods. They are similar to double eleven in another world. They just try their best to make people spend money.


    Instead of joining the army of HIA, she joined the HIA empire as an adviser to Queen Lindera.


    This position will not cause the hostility of sword fighting, but also provide a nominal support for Queen Lindera, and also allow Daisy to have enough identity to contact all aspects of the power of HIA. If she has nothing to do one day and wants to be the queen of HIA, this is also a foundation. In short, the three parties are very satisfied with the title.


    With the title of consultant, there is also a salary. At this time, Daisy knew that her 100000 credit point was quite valuable.


    Now her consultant''s annual salary is 90000 points, while the Imperial Guard captain''s annual salary is 150000 points, which is the highest salary in the universe. Of course, the sword fighting confidants are all over HIA. He won''t expect the dead salary. There must be other sources of income, but it also shows the purchasing power of the credit point.


    Depending on the material and technology content, a small spaceship with superluminal speed is between 5000 and 30000.


    The cost of medium-sized warships is about 100000, and that of large warships equipped with all weapons is about 500000.


    As for the super giant, it''s hard to say. In theory, the three empires monopolized this ship building technology. For this reason, Shinrikyo has recruited a lot of talents from the three empires, and only in recent years has it added the super giant warships to its fleet.


    It''s not science and technology, let alone resources, that limits the development of the three empires. The universe is too big, and how much energy and minerals they need. The main factor that limits their development is population. Even the Crees, who have a morbid pursuit of land area, have stopped. The territory is too large, and the population is not enough.


    HIA wantonly merged all ethnic groups, and Kerry encouraged fertility. Unfortunately, in the face of the huge universe, the three empires were a little weak.


    Knowing this information makes Daisy a little relaxed. Since the universe is so vast and full of ownerless places, naturally no one covets such a remote place as the earth. In theory, giving the earth a little interstellar technology and slowly entering the interstellar age will not have much impact on the existing pattern.


    In the film and television works, the scenes that aliens can''t sleep without conquering the earth are all made up. What''s in the earth? There are no important resources. The pollution is still serious. How blind aliens are to conquer it!


    However, after spending a long time with Wanda and watching the little witch buy a lot of useless things, Daisy was beaten in the face.


    See is Hill''s communication, guilty of her hiding in the toilet connected to the signal.


    "What? Did aliens invade the earth? " Daisy felt her forehead and was really surprised by the news.


    She didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. She just felt that half a day ago she said that no alien would invade the earth. Now she was beaten in the face only half a day later. She was a little embarrassed.Hill realized the seriousness of the problem when she told us that both sunspot and Captain America spoke in support of aliens on TV.


    "And Nick Frey? What about stark? "


    "It''s all lost."


    "Which planet is alien, do you know?"


    Hill, who is on the earth, thinks about it. It seems that the other party has not reported herself. In the inherent impression of earth people, there are only two kinds of people in the universe, one is earth people, and the other is called aliens. She doesn''t know where they are "... This is not very clear."


    It''s a bit intuitive. Daisy calls up her personal terminal, which is actually the original credit watch, which stores a lot of data about saints.


    Their sect includes hundreds of cosmic races. Theoretically, the alien invading the earth should also be in this large range.


    Just opened the light curtain, the first page has not turned over, Hill pointed to one of the green scaly skin of the aliens said, to the earth is in this race of aliens.


    "Skurus?"


    Daisy knew about the big secret invasion, but she didn''t expect it to happen so early. Now the earth really doesn''t have much defense against the scurros, and even... She doesn''t even know whether hill is herself or whether it''s a trap set by the scurros.


    They don''t know who is their friend and who is their enemy. This is the ability of the scurros. It''s clear that they are in a mess. However, neither HIA nor Kerry killed these reptiles because their ability is too weird.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Daisy was speechless when she knew that the aegis was in turmoil. That''s why hill came to inform her that she would not look good for another person. I''ve only been out for three months, and you''re going to break up my aegis?


    There were many thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t know the situation of opposite hill. She pondered: "I''ll go back immediately, let the aegis turn into a defensive state, and wait for me to come back."


    Seems to feel a little cold tone, she added: "you should also pay attention to your own safety, be careful of suspicious people around."


    After hanging up the communication, Daisy compares the existing information with her memory. The sculu are really in trouble. She is not sure if Lorna and the Viper on the opposite side of the ring are herself. She needs to go back and make a personal judgment.


    She soon arranged for the church to go on, and Daisy and Wanda held a closed door consultation.


    Or she was talking, Wanda was listening.


    "... that''s what happened. The earth is very dangerous. I''m not sure if hill is himself. I''m going to go back through the gate of HIA. You should stay in hia with the warships and believers. This is our rear. We must guard it well."


    In fact, Wanda didn''t listen to many of her words. She knew that Daisy had doubts about hill and trusted herself wholeheartedly. Such a comparison made the little witch very beautiful and nodded all the time...


    although Daisy didn''t read her heart, they became more and more closely connected. Some facial expressions could be judged from psychology. She covered her face for a while and couldn''t explain herself Ji and hill are just "ordinary" friends.


    Regardless of whether she is an ordinary friend or not, the earth is in danger. She must go back immediately to appease Wanda. Daisy asks for a superluminal spaceship from HIA and starts the trans star transmission with their gate.


    There is a fully mature route for HIA, and there are spaceships and gates that can jump in space. In less than a day, she returned to the solar system.


    When entering the range of Saturn, she was intercepted by several scurro warships. Daisy didn''t talk nonsense either. She pulled seven or eight huge rocks from Saturn''s planetary rings by gravity and smashed them all over the earth. After completely destroying the scurro spacecraft, she rushed directly into the earth''s atmosphere.


    In mid air, she canceled the quantum bracers, teleported them to the aegis headquarters, and found hill for the first time.


    , as like as two peas, she can''t see the truth. The cold, a thousand li away from the tone, expression and voice, is exactly the same as before. Daisy left to see Hill, who was right, but she could not believe it completely.


    She kept on guard, pretending to be generous and ready to embrace hill, but the other side pushed her away, here has been busy into a pot of porridge, there is no time to fool around.


    I don''t know that Daisy is also relieved. It''s not appropriate for her to be too calm. But if she makes any intimate action in the face of an alien, Daisy also feels uncomfortable. It''s best to do business like this now.


    After browsing all kinds of information and seeing the speeches of politicians and the US team on TV, Daisy also made the same judgment as Peggy Carter. The US team must be fake, and so is Oklahoma sunspot.


    But this Hydra captain is very painful. Her super hearing heard many Hydra agents whispering.


    "These aliens have the ability of deformation simulation. The real sunspot and Steve have been replaced, but I don''t know how to distinguish them..." Daisy thought about it with her arms in her arms.


    In my memory, Mr. magic invented a device like a searchlight to identify the scurros, but now I hear Hill say that the whole Baxter building has been sucked into an unknown space.


    Daisy looked at the images sent back from the scene. Although it was her first time to see these big insects, she knew about negative space and the annihilation of Zerg. Whether it was the data of hea or her own memory, she knew that there were many dangers in negative space. The rules of the universe there were different from here. It would be very dangerous for her to enter rashly.


    The magic four must be saved, but it''s not a priority.


    When she tried to contact stark, there was no news. She couldn''t even contact pepper. Facing Hill''s helpless eyes, she closed her eyes and thought about the current situation.


    Both HIA and Kerry can''t make the sculu people into their original equipment. On the road of science and technology, she has no good way for the time being.


    But she won''t be baffled by a group of clowns.


    Take Hill''s hand: "come with me first, take you to meet someone."


    Daisy can''t tell the true from the false by herself. She has to keep her basic set before she can talk about the counterattack.


    They moved to a luxury apartment in Washington.


    What''s this? Hill looked around, his pale blue eyes full of questions.


    Daisy didn''t speak, but pushed the door and went in.


    "Er... Two directors?" As Daisy''s number one deputy general, the skinhead, who has made great contributions to the United cause of aegis and hydra, is cooking in his apron while leech is playing video games in the living room.


    Brother baldheaded saw that they suddenly appeared in his own home and said hello in a hurry.Daisy is looking for leeches. The scuro''s metamorphosis ability will be suppressed by leeches. She is sure of this. Now she relies on leeches to identify the authenticity of these people around her.


    The good news is that hill is really himself, but the power of the white tiger talisman is completely suppressed, which makes Hill surprised when he first sees a leech.


    Leech looked up at Daisy and felt that this beautiful woman''s meeting was different from before, as if her powers had no effect on her?


    Daisy grinned and absorbed so much primitive cosmic energy that she was much better than she was three months ago. What''s more, she was wearing a power gem. No matter how powerful the Leech''s power was, it couldn''t be better than an infinite gem.


    Now wearing a power gem, she pulls the leech to deliver without any problem.


    "Agent hitwell, you know the bad situation outside. Come with us." It''s indisputable that Daisy took the three to hammer.


    Many scurros were screened out this time. Daisy was very upset when she saw that the scurros dressed as the military division of the gang were hit by her own fist. These scurros dare to reach out to themselves. They don''t know how to write dead words.


    The trio of vultures lived in taizhai. They survived. The maid was a little cold. Except for a few people, she didn''t trust anyone and came to join Daisy safely.


    Then she met Dr. lizard and Peter petrusky, who invented super glue, code named trap.


    After learning that the fourth generation of sentinel mechanical soldiers have been developed, she finally has some confidence. Without Mr. magic, we can also deal with the scurros!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Sentinel mechanical soldiers must be put into production immediately. I want to see 100 by dawn." Daisy wants to go back to the villa to get the magic cube, but she can''t leave leech at this time. In case the scurros snatch the leech or kill it by sea of people tactics, she has no advantage at all.


    Sitting in the military production plant of hammer, watching a group of people organize production, and gathering their relatives and friends, subordinates come here to meet.


    Little spider and Harry arrived at the first time. Lorna rode the evil spirit horse all afternoon and just came back from Massachusetts. She didn''t know what happened.


    The cuckoo five sisters are here, and some of the children from the alliance are here. Kitty, Gwen, Mary Jane and Daisy all know them. It seems that the scurros have not caught a child.


    Soon after that, the crisscross bones came, the eagle eyes came, I don''t know what attitude to treat her, the quick silver came, and the dog lover Dr. Benner also came.


    Little spider also took Aunt Mei over. When she heard that Uncle Ben had been captured by the sculu people, Daisy was also puzzled. As an old man with the best mouth in the world, you sculu people are full and have nothing to do. Why do you arrest him?


    The last one came to Africa for a holiday, and now the storm girl and Panther tezara, who came by vacanda plane, are in urgent need.


    The rest of the people were basically out of touch. Daisy sighed, and the mutants were basically wiped out. Several disasters in Xavier junior high school have been resolved by themselves, which leads to their poor vigilance. I hope they can learn a lesson from this disaster.


    I just didn''t expect that even the shrewd white queen was captured.


    When Daisy was connecting to attilan on the moon, she found that black bat king had shut down all external communications. Needless to say, her cheap brother was controlled again.


    With more and more heroes on the scene, she also relaxed two points a little. Then she asked hill, "where''s Nick Frey? He''s not missing, is he? "


    When it comes to this, hill is also upset. She can''t figure out where the stewed eggs are. She doesn''t even know whether a person is alive or dead.


    Daisy gave her a gentle hug as a sign of comfort, and she could see that hill had been exhausted these two days.


    "I''ll solve this problem. You go to have a rest. We''ll go back to aegis later."


    Explain to several elite agents, especially the eagle eye who can maintain normal archery skills to protect the leech after the superpower is suppressed. She sends it back to her villa. Although the scurros did not invade on a large scale, she still has to take the lion cub and rhinoceros king.


    Patting Meng Chong''s head, she tells him not to run far away. Daisy takes out the magic cube in the basement.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she learned from her big cousin. She put on gloves first, then put on power gems, and then grasped the magic cube of the universe, and gradually strengthened her fingers.


    "Ouch! It''s hard work! ¡ª¡ª¡±Look at mieba''s easy kneading. When it was her turn, she found that it was a hard work.


    It''s not easy to crush the cube and take out the gems.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to create a gap outside the magic cube of the universe, and Daisy finally realized the gap between herself and mieba.


    She had to use the method of iron fist to concentrate all her breath on her palm, hold her breath, adjust her state secretly, and then make a sudden effort.


    With a click, she saw that the magic cube of the universe was broken into little crystal. As soon as the breeze blew, it spread into the air, leaving only a blue gem in her palm.


    Or plug and play mode. After installing space gems, Daisy feels that space can be free for her to soar. Correspondingly, the power gems that can be mobilized on infinite gloves are 20% less energy, which must be occupied by space gems.


    After carefully experiencing the wonder of space, she felt as if she was in a gorgeous long picture. The whole universe was flat in front of her eyes. She had two perspectives, one was the original perspective, and the other was looking down from a very high place. This super-high perspective allowed her to go to any place in the current universe.


    According to the assumption, she quickly used the power of two gems to open up a sub space, and made a physical space ring. All kinds of sundries, equipment, clothes, shoes, bags, bank cards and mobile phones were finally installed in place....


    looking at the two gems on her gloves, she found that after taking off the power gems, the space gems on them seemed to suddenly disappear It''s the same as silence, no longer respond to her call.


    Moreover, if there is no power gem on the glove, the space gem can''t be removed. Only when the power gem is re installed, can the space gem be taken first and then the power gem be taken.


    Power gem is the total power source of infinite gloves.


    "It''s interesting..." considering the need for space gems to transmit these days, she put both gems on her gloves.


    She took the lion and rhinoceros back to hammer, and suddenly thought that she had said before that she would take the piano back to the earth? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Now.


    Put on the gloves, mind move, a blue portal open, step, has come to a beautiful environment, as if in the world of painting and calligraphy in the natural scenery.This is the star gianlavi in the constellation Cygnus. It is the hometown of silver gliders. It is famous for its beautiful scenery and comfortable climate.


    I can''t feel it far away. Now that I''m so close, the power of the Phoenix reacts with each other. Daisy soon finds the Qin she''s fishing with the gianlavians. In a strict sense, this fish is not a fish on earth, it''s just a bit like it.


    With abundant material resources, no foreign enemies and independent from the rest of the world, janravi is just a paradise. Even though Daisy is in trouble, she still feels relieved when she feels the serenity here.


    The level of science and technology of janravi people is not low. Jean wears a kind of earth style sweatshirt, and her wine red hair floats with the wind. She looks like she''s a bit out of the world.


    The feeling of the power of Phoenix made her look back immediately. She saw daisy with a smile around her eyes, like seeing an old friend.


    "Daisy? You come so fast. " Now, after a year of cultivating immortals, the darkness in Qin''s heart has been dissipated. The dark personality has faded away, and her original consciousness has taken the initiative. Without the powerful power of the dark personality, she really can''t go back. She can only wait for director Dai''s didi spaceship to pick her up.


    When Jean heard that Xavier school had been ruined, she was very worried about her friends, professors, laser eyes and students.


    However, she politely took Daisy to see the slow-moving elder janravi. After the other party entertained and sent sincere blessing, they said goodbye to the elder. Daisy took the piano and returned to the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Cough..." suddenly from a very comfortable environment back to the polluted earth, where the air choked straight cough, after a long time to adapt to the complex climate here.


    "Qin? God Storm girl and she hugged each other warmly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Jean wants to go to the rescue immediately. Daisy stops her.


    "We need to stabilize the situation and identify our own people and enemies before we can save people." Qin, which has been a part of her dark personality, is immune to leeches and suppresses aura. In the future, Qin is an important combat force.


    She also made a video phone call with Baron Strack, viper and Baron ZEMO.


    She once again reiterated that Hydra''s desire to rule the world is unshakable, that the modern organizational structure of Hydra based on red skeleton is unshakable, that it adheres to the original policy, and that the line of fighting against fundamentalism is unshakable.


    Several people are still discussing the problems exposed by Hydra. In fact, there is nothing to discuss. If the US captain is fake, then everything he says is fake. Hydra can continue to implement the principle of concealment.


    Busy, in the evening of the second day Daisy returned to earth, 100 sentinel mechanical soldiers finished production.


    In his spare time, Colson also took some teachers who made the bear children tremble to hammer military industry. Several people brushed their faces in front of the sentinel mechanical soldiers to prove that they were not scurros before they were released.


    Colson was badly hit by the fake American captain. According to the mysterious saying, he was a bit unstable. Fortunately, people around him, including himself, said that the American captain was a fake. This was just a forced recovery of his fighting will.


    The old man took off his suit, took off his tie and held an exaggerated electromagnetic rifle. He said he wanted to fight too. No one could stop him!


    Daisy readily promised that she would have a headache in actual combat. She turned on the aura of ability inhibition. Except for her and Jean, all of them became large infantry. But if they didn''t, they might be mixed in by scurros at any time.


    The range of influence of each sentinel mechanical soldier is 100 meters. The range covered by 100 mechanical soldiers is not small or large. Many people''s super abilities are suppressed and they can only fight with scientific and technological weapons, which seriously weakens their own combat effectiveness.


    The raw materials of hammer military industry are limited, and the production of 100 sets is the limit. She must lead the team back to aegis to stabilize the situation.


    Putting all the hands together, Daisy put on a golden glove with purple and blue gems.


    The gloved right hand rotated slightly, and a light blue portal like a water curtain appeared in front of everyone.


    Signal hill, eagle eye, cross bone, the aegis agents to go first, then ordinary people and a group of high school students, and she walks through the portal at the end.


    The space gem is much more stable than her transmission. One step away, she came to the headquarters of aegis. Sporadic fighting took place on the scene. More than ten sculous were eliminated by sentinel mechanical soldiers and killed by eagle eye one by one.


    There must be something left in the big headquarters, but Daisy needs to stabilize her army first.


    She also used the method of fake US team to occupy the communication system. She was going to make a TV speech.


    "Colleagues, I know you are puzzled why Captain America would say that he is a hydra, and you would wonder whether the aegis that you have been fighting for all your life is meaningful. I tell you that this is the enemy''s plot. I''m afraid you will have a kind of resistance from your heart, but this is the fact. You all know it in your heart! "


    Daisy didn''t say much this time. She''s not from Midtown high school. She''s all elite of aegis. The contrast between the American team and the American team is so big. Can''t you tell?


    Her TV speech also spread to all parts of the world through the network of aegis. With the exposure of aegis and Hydra on TV by the fake US team, and with the invasion of scurru people, aegis secretly planned behind the scenes. The unknown days are gone forever.


    She did not object, but welcomed the change.


    Everyone in the aegis knows her. Of course, hydras all over the world know her. As for ordinary citizens, I''m afraid very few know about her.


    Director Dai was very stable. She stopped for a moment and continued, "I want to introduce these uninvited enemies to you and the world."


    "You should not know their names. Don''t listen to their nonsense. God loves you and we love you, as if they are sacred and inviolable. In fact, they are nothing. They come from the place we call Andromeda nebula, and the people in the universe call them sculous."


    Daisy first uncovered the mystery of each other, and then took out a piece of paper, which recorded several names. She really didn''t remember the names of these sculous people, which was asked by the space gem back to HIA last night.


    After looking at the record, she asked, "Queen Frank? Can you see my TV talk? To be honest, your name is a bit strange. Colleagues of aegis, fellow citizens of the earth, do you feel unmatched when you hear this name? Aliens, or a queen! ""I want to tell you that in the skulu Empire, there are 397 such queens, kings and grand public. This number is not accurate, because they fight so disorderly that every day some people perish and some people rise up, and we are only facing one of them."


    Her tone was very relaxed, as if she were a group of star pirates who were too poor to live and were dying of hunger. In her words, she deliberately ignored the premise that the scurros were also the three empires, and they occupied thousands of planets.


    Ordinary people, including elite agents, listen, eh? The enemy we face is only one in four hundred? What''s so terrible about that!


    Of course, Queen scurro also heard it, and naturally sneered at it. Unfortunately, she could not explain how powerful her fleet was and how elite her soldiers were.


    "I''m in Washington. Our former name was homeland strategic defense and logistics support agency. Now we officially change our name to aegis. Citizens in need of shelter can come to us for protection. We will start screening from Washington. Those skulus hiding in the earth, I''m staring at you!"


    Daisy pointed her finger to the front, looked at the camera with fierce eyes, and used a sign action of marinated egg as the conclusion.


    At the beginning of the screening campaign, the search really found out a lot of skurus.


    Victoria hand, Leo Fitz, Daisy and Hill''s best friend Sharon Carter were all replaced.


    She ordered them all killed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    As a deputy director, Daisy automatically exercises the right of director in the absence of marinated eggs. With her orders, a large number of agents go to the sentry mechanical soldiers to brush their faces. Many scurros have been occupied by the memory of their original owners. When they go to the mechanical soldiers, they find that they are not themselves. They all have unbelievable expressions.


    "Impossible? How can I be a scurro? You must be mistaken. "


    "I''m Catherine. Sean can testify that we were together last night!" A civilian female agent''s face was full of tears, but her green scaly skin had already revealed her original identity.


    The male staff on one side couldn''t believe the scene. He shivered and shook his head in the face of the scurru people''s request for help.


    Daisy nodded gently, raised her pistol at one side of the crossbones, and followed "bang bang!" With two shots, the female skoru fell into a pool of blood.


    This kind of thing is not independent, but a common phenomenon. Daisy did not hesitate to kill all the sculous she found.


    There are all kinds of saints in her church. In peacetime, she can recruit these scurros, but now she can''t. She must eliminate the internal hidden danger by cruel means, and at the same time, suppress the influence of the Hydra leader to the minimum.


    With the broadcast of TV speeches, ordinary people and high-ranking officials in Washington have come here with their families to take refuge. To be honest, it''s a very painful thing to see their original relatives turn into green aliens. It''s torture to these aliens, and it''s also torture to people on earth.


    Just as they were cleaning up the scurros, the aegis headquarters alarm sounded. Daisy looked up and found that the scurro warship, which had been staying in New York, had already flown over Washington.


    "When the enemy comes, be ready. Cross bone, you continue to lead people to screen work, hill, you do a good job of defense, protect women and children, agents and I answer the enemy


    This time, as director of aegis, she can no longer hide behind to command. Looking at the shape and volume, a 10000 meter long large warship flew to the headquarters of aegis.


    With the coming of the warships, the sky in Washington was more than half dark.


    She is also capable of dismantling warships, but she is too rude, which does not conform to her position as a director. Fortunately, she has helpers around her.


    "Dr. Benner, do you see this warship? Bow position, the blue light is the main gun, I need you to help me destroy the main gun Daisy beckoned for Dr. Benner.


    Looking up at the big shadow in the sky, Dr. Bruce Benner squinted for a long time, but did not see her saying where the main gun was. He could only put on his glasses and look at it carefully.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Lorna didn''t see any main guns either, but she wanted to rush up and show her skills, so she was pulled aside by Daisy. Are you kidding? That''s a space warship. Anti electricity and anti magnetism are basic requirements.


    Under the condition of extremely strong magnetic field, it can''t be prevented, just like Daisy''s hard tugging on the HIA warship at the beginning, but at that time, the HIA warship didn''t open the shield at all, and her strength was far stronger than Lorna''s, which could lead to the amazing result of one dragging three. Now the scurru people are in the fighting state, and they have their own defense, which is not easy to use.


    She also rejected windstorm girl for the same reason. It''s OK for you to split a plane on the earth, but the space warship is definitely out of the question.


    The best way to deal with space warships is by force.


    "Well, you can take me there." Dr. Benner did not see where her so-called main gun was for a long time, but bravely stood up.


    Daisy sent Dr. Benner out for two minutes. Everyone saw the fire and explosion in the sky. A group of people knew Dr. Benner had succeeded!


    "Let''s get the boat!" She waved to Qin, quicksilver, Hawkeye, spider and Colson, who swore to clean up the shame of the US team with an electromagnetic rifle.


    It''s no use having too many people. It''s enough to bring an elite team.


    It''s not a problem to blow up the spaceship with her fighting power, but she likes to do it too much... When it comes to the word "seizing the ship", she is very excited to turn other people''s things into her own, which is simply the greatest enjoyment in the world...


    in addition, she is not sure how much strength she should expose, so she is ready to think while fighting.


    After the Hulk fully attracted fire and triggered a third explosion, she took a few people inside the ship.


    The space inside the 10000 meter spaceship is not small. Several people who first entered the alien spaceship are looking around. Director Dai is familiar with this kind of spaceship, and her personal terminal has drawings of this kind of spaceship.


    She studied the structure of the spaceship in a way I read a lot, and then pointed out a direction.


    "This way... Ouch, slow down!" As soon as the words were heard, Colson rushed out with a big gun. The man in his 40s was running like a flying man. The two skulu people were beaten into a ball of coke before they knew what was going on.


    Daisy can''t watch what happened to Colson. Now that the life and death of marinated eggs are unknown, Colson is the only surviving elder. For the sake of the healthy and orderly development of American education, she hurried to keep up.


    What she thought was little spider. He crawled quickly on the ceiling of the spaceship and soon passed Colson, but he walked around and ran back.Because he didn''t know the way and didn''t know where he was going.


    Daisy''s space ring has extra personal terminals. She takes out one and throws it to Spiderman: "this is a kind of personal terminal of HIA, can''t read? ... this is a problem... In this way, I''ll synchronize with you. Our goal is the location of the red dot. You go to investigate first. "


    She explained to little spider simply once, spider man is very smart, and is a fool type terminal, in addition to the text can not understand, other no problem.


    Let the Hulk destroy the enemy''s main guns, so as to avoid high-tech weapons destroying the aegis, including Washington.


    It is considered to be fighting on earth. In addition to occupying the command room, she also needs to occupy the power room to prevent the sculu from destroying the power of the spacecraft and falling down to smash flowers and plants.


    "Qin, you and quick silver, eagle eye, go along this corridor to occupy the red room. I''ll occupy the command room of the spaceship."


    They are divided into two groups. Although Daisy can''t speak skoru, there is a translation function in the HIA terminal. She takes a group of two from Zhongcheng high school to attack the center of the spaceship, and Qin, kuaiyin and Hawkeye go to occupy the power room.


    He didn''t take part in the battle for nearly a year. Qin was a little unfamiliar with the use of his ability, but he couldn''t stand it well. He was able to play with his power, which was like a wall of air, and made the sculu people stagger.


    Kuaiyin is very talented in fighting. With his extraordinary speed, he constantly knocked down the scurros who raised their weapons to fight back. Hawkeye is the main force of killing. Along the way, they rushed into the power room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Kuaiyin and Qin are very quick. They don''t want to kill people. They are mainly about knocking down the enemy. However, there is no psychological obstacle in Hawkeye''s killing. One shot at a time, they will soon kill a bloody road.


    On the other hand, escorted by a small spider, Colson, the old headmaster, was as invincible as playing soul duel, carrying a big gun and killing hundreds of meters at a time.


    Daisy followed slowly, and suddenly a figure appeared in the field of vision. Then she saw spider man fly away with a punch.


    This fist is not only powerful, but also has fire on it.


    "Wow -" the thick skinned Spiderman was not hurt, but the fire burned a corner of his clothes, exposing the skin inside. He was afraid that he would roll on the ground and finally put out the fire.


    Daisy''s eyebrows jumped wildly, and her voice was a little disgusted: "your clothes are too bad. Go back to stark or come to aegis and make you a combat suit."


    Little spider''s clothes are all sewn by himself. Although he and his death attendants are master tailors, there is an egg to use. The quality of clothes is too poor. There will be more and more battles in the future. The materials of clothes bought on the street are not up to standard.


    Out of the shadow came a tall skulu. Different from the ordinary skulu, his muscles were extremely developed, and he had a temperament that could be classified as fierce and fierce, which was not found in his family.


    His honor does not come from the memory of the earth people, but from himself. He is a soldier who has been through many battles. He is determined and never flinches. He has an unimaginable enthusiasm for fighting.


    When Daisy looked over, his arms were shrinking rapidly from a few hundred meters away, and there was still fire on his fist, which was made entirely of rock.


    A super scurro warrior with the abilities of the magic four?


    "Looks like you can pick me up? Spider man, you protect Colson. I''ll deal with this guy. " Daisy walked forward calmly, what super scurro, this guy''s momentum is pretty good, but it depends on who to compare with.


    The two sides didn''t know how to speak, and the other side didn''t talk nonsense, so they hit Daisy again.


    She raised one hand, looked at the right position, and easily caught the punch. It was about 80-90 tons.


    It''s no problem to hang spider man with this power, but it''s not enough for her.


    The super scurro struggled twice, and her fist was firmly held by her. The high temperature of thousands of degrees seemed to be nonexistent. It was clear that the surrounding air was burning with fuzzy shadow, but such a hot flame did not ignite a piece of skin on Daisy''s palm.


    What kind of special equipment do you have? The skulu''s reaction was also very fast. His arms stretched and stretched again, like a twist, and twisted in the opposite direction.


    Yo? To tell you the truth, Daisy really didn''t fight with the magic four. It''s not the opponent. On the one hand, the four are not good at fighting. On the other hand, this guy has four abilities. Now he is an experienced soldier. When the four abilities are combined, he feels a little reborn.


    The other side''s arm twisted backwards like a rubber band. She was a little interested. She took out the magic killing sword which had not been used for several months, without any energy attached. It was completely depended on the sharp edge of the sword blade. Her wrist trembled like an electric light, and she slashed it obliquely.


    Contaminated with the energy of the son of the stars, this sword can be regarded as indescribable now. Although the arm of the super sculu people is covered with the protective field from the invisible female Susan, when it detects that it is wrong, it partially changes into rock skin, but it still does not block her blade in the end.


    The flame, the force field and the rubber body were ignored. The sword light was like a flash of lightning at dawn. The white awn moved gently, and a dark green arm had been broken in two.


    The power disappeared, and Daisy''s arm was the size of a normal skulu.


    "That''s what it looks like." She gently shakes her head, and her toes are sharp. The cabin made of special alloy is stamped with a very neat footprints on the edge. The super speed bursts out suddenly, and she takes the lead before the other party doesn''t respond.


    The head flies out more than ten meters. The super soldier is still on guard in his eyes. He doesn''t know what''s going on. The memory in his mind is still thinking about the sword light before. I don''t know that he has separated his body and head.


    "Can you live if you lose your head? That''s great Daisy found that her sword was still alive when she cut it. She secretly admired the vitality of the sculu people and rewarded him with two more rays. Her head burned and she would never live again, would she?


    This guy has good ability and rich fighting experience. It''s OK to hang magic four, but he and Daisy are far from each other in basic attributes.


    Looking at the green bloodstain on the blade, she shook her wrist lightly, threw off the bloodstain and continued to walk in.


    Spiderman still adheres to the principle of not killing, and all the sculous are stunned by him. Regardless of the right or wrong of this kind of behavior, it is always commendable to insist on the bottom line.


    On the way, I met a super scurro warrior. This time, this guy gathered the abilities of steelex, fireman and iceman, but still couldn''t stop her.


    After clearing the control room, Spiderman and Colson watch her fiddle with the switches and set various warship parameters.The little spider pretended not to know her and watched her fiddle with all kinds of equipment.


    "Do you know these words?"


    "You mean skoru? I don''t know a word! "


    Little spider made a very exaggerated cover mouth movement, you don''t know what to fiddle with.


    Daisy continued: "I have a translator in this terminal. You can press the red button on the top left of the terminal."


    The little spider immediately pressed the button, and found that the zigzag text had become the same as the bird''s claw print, which seemed to be incomprehensible!


    Looking up at daisy in a broken way.


    "Ha ha, this is hiawen. I know this one. There is a blue button at the bottom left to switch to kriven. I know this one too!" She played the little spider unkindly.


    Taught little spider to operate warships, she immediately moved to the outside world, because there are two medium warships flying to Washington.


    In order to frighten the enemy, she opened up all her forces.


    A blink came to the top of a frigate, wrist rotation half a circle, dark blue light flash quickly, a space channel of hundreds of meters was forced to open, Daisy pulled down several huge meteorites from Saturn''s rings.


    The right hand maintains the space channel, and the left hand gently pushes the huge stone. With the blessing of the power gem, her push has a huge force of at least tens of thousands of tons. The stone is squeezed into the energy shield of the frigate, and it seems to be in the mire. But Daisy''s thrust makes the huge stone break through the lag and hit the side of the warship fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "Boom --" a bang, the warship smoke, Daisy did not stop throwing down two meteorites, and half a second before the warship is about to explode, reverse the use of space gems, the warship belt boulders all sent to the Saturn planetary belt.


    The other frigate was obviously stunned and seemed to be discussing what to do.


    Daisy didn''t say a word. The red flame was attached to the sword. The 100 meter long sword broke the air and cut in from the side of the frigate. It was like a knife cutting cream. Both the external armor and the internal furnishings, weapons and personnel were cut in two pieces.


    Fearing that they would not die fast enough, she made up another sword vertically. After that, there was a flash of blue light from the space gem. See you Saturn, go!


    Ten minutes later, the little spider controlled the large warship and stumbled down to Washington.


    The power system of the spaceship is damaged, the artillery is damaged, and the energy shield is damaged. If the game is used to quantify, there is still a little blood left.


    The rest of the skulus were captured by more than 300 people, half of whom were stunned by several people, and the other half who were unable to see the enemy and raised their hands to surrender.


    "All locked up. These are hostages." Daisy wanted to kill all these guys, but storm girl advised her to kill less, because she didn''t know how many people on earth were captured. If they killed too much, would it cause revenge?


    Daisy thought of her subordinates, thought that storm girl had a point, and immediately withdrew all the execution orders.


    If you stop at aegis, you can repair it if you can. If you can''t, you can sell it to HIA for money.


    Later, information from all aspects was gradually gathered to her hand as the various branches of aegis stabilized.


    She didn''t see the other party''s flagship hidden behind the sun. She only knew that there were three large warships, 11 medium warships and hundreds of single spaceships on the earth.


    Three large warships were captured by them.


    The fighting nation on Maoxiong''s side really deserves its reputation. Without the participation of super powers, it was by means of aircraft and artillery and airborne soldiers shouting "Wula" that a large warship was blown up.


    Another warship passed through the airspace of latovinia in Eastern Europe, which angered Dr. Victor von dum, who was also a fierce man. He killed the warship by himself and blew it in two at the cost of his own serious injury. Now the remains of the warship were dragged back to study by him.


    The remaining 10 medium-sized frigates, except for the two destroyed by her, chose to shrink their defenses and withdraw from the United States to Canada.


    "Daisy, there''s more and more chaos in New York. We''d better deal with it immediately." After her return, Hill automatically put herself in the position of assistant. She just needs to ask questions. As for how to solve them? Sorry, I don''t know!


    Daisy also realized that the situation in New York was not optimistic. The cracks near the Baxter building were getting bigger and bigger. The New York police and the National Guard could not stop the emerging Zerg.


    "I''ll take care of it!" However, she just walked less than ten minutes, and came back with a disheartened face.


    No way! Those Zerg are all from negative space. The physical rules of that space are completely different from that of the earth. Although she can kill all the Zerg, the passage is not blocked and the Baxter building is not pulled back.


    Once she has passed the material world, her power will be invalid. She has tried several methods, but she can''t close the channel by herself.


    I can only come back to Qin for help.


    It was half an hour later to stand in front of the ruins of Baxter building.


    "Let''s pull the building back together. I''ll count the password, three, two, one!" Two people look at each other. After confirming their eyes, the true and false Phoenix hosts work at the same time. Two flame chains entangle the Baxter building, which is deep in negative space, and then drag them to the material world together.


    The power of Phoenix is not limited to any positive space or negative space. It covers all spaces.


    Daisy''s big red cape is hunting, Qin''s red skirt is swinging with the wind, her red hair entangles with each other, her clear cry rings, and the huge virtual shadow of the Phoenix appears in reality.


    Phoenix is also a little confused. Which of these two guys is their host?


    The one on the left is very friendly, but the one on the right also smells good.


    Daisy and Qin are not ready to give him time to look around. They quickly squander the power of the Phoenix, and the shadow of the Phoenix quickly shifts their vision because of the power consumption.


    This made them feel relieved. They hurriedly pulled the Baxter building back to its original location in New York. Without the building stuck in the middle, the two boundary passageways closed automatically, and the remaining Zerg were quickly eliminated by Daisy.


    Compared with thunderbolt fire and stone man''s saved face, Mr. magic reed wants to save the invisible woman after he gets out of trouble.


    "Reed, Susan and I are good friends, and even many of my friends are missing, but now we have no time to save them. We have to save the earth first!" Daisy took Mr. magic to aegis no matter what the time was, and looked at thunderbolt fire''s face that looked like the U.S. team. She didn''t let them go."Doctor, I need you to design a kind of medicine that can discriminate the earth people and Kuru people as soon as possible, or spray what, I don''t care what it is. As soon as you can see, Dr. Banna and Dr. Connors are also there to help. Do you have any questions about the three?"


    In fact, Lao Pi is also a good choice, but Daisy didn''t know where Lao PI had gone after a long time.


    Dr. Benner and Dr. lizard can''t do it alone, but Mr. magic is different. The Xueba thinks about it again and again. He has to admit that the earth is much more important than his girlfriend. After seeing a large number of skulu corpses provided by Daisy, he immediately started research with Dr. Benner and Dr. lizard.


    Daisy went out and called on the thunderbolt fire that was wandering in the aegis Bureau and almost fighting with kuaiyin.


    It took a lot of effort to separate them. Daisy''s request for thunderbolt fire is also very simple. That''s what he likes to do most. He talks nonsense on TV.


    No matter what the result is, we should at least confuse the adverse effects before. If the other fake US team shows up again, aegis will continue to pull the thunderbolt fire to wash the ground.


    The first time ordinary people are shocked, the second time is mostly dull, the third time and the fourth time they talk nonsense repeatedly until they are numb, in order to muddy the water and submerge the truth underwater. In this regard, many experiences of the earth''s news media are of great significance.


    In aegis, there are the costumes of Captain America, which are to be rectified by thunderbolt.


    Thunderbolt fire and annihilation Zerg fight for most of the day, in fact, very tired, now put the face of the slick up, it looks quite decent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Thunderbolt fire''s effect of pretending to be captain of the United States is good. It also brings back ordinary people''s world outlook that is on the verge of collapse, and makes many Hydra giants breathe a sigh of relief. That''s right. That guy is fake! We are the Hydra!


    In the Harlem black gathering area, the stewed egg just out of danger also made the Winter Soldier change back to his original clothes. He originally intended to let the Winter Soldier pretend to be the captain of the United States to confuse the public, but they must be different. They can only wear masks to pretend. Now the appearance of the thunderbolt fire that Daisy is looking for is the same, so it looks more reliable.


    When he learned that Daisy had returned to the earth, marinated eggs relaxed, and he soon fell asleep.


    Daisy, on the other side, rushed into the White House and showed the scurru disguised as o''sunspot in front of the camera. Then Qin rescued the vice president with the remaining mutants.


    The vice president delivered another speech and performed the duties entrusted to him by the constitution. He temporarily exercised power on behalf of the president. At the same time, he went beyond the Security Council and gave the aegis the power to mobilize all forces in wartime and organize human counterattack.


    After a series of measures, the unfavorable situation of mankind has finally been reversed. Now we are waiting for Mr. magic''s invention, and then we begin to counter attack.


    The headquarters of aegis has three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. The sentry robot has full power to turn on the suppression aura. In the dangerous situation, it calculates the patrol route, so as not to leave a dead angle. The security is extremely strict.


    But they were on guard for a long time, the enemy''s attack did not come, which made everyone, including Daisy, confused.


    These scurros are not really peace loving people, are they?


    After all, Daisy did not understand the social operation mechanism of the sculu people. She was blinded by the bad situation of the earth and did not realize that it was a worse time now...


    queen sculu was very embarrassed at this time. As three large warships were shot down, she lost control of more than ten medium warships.


    Pyramidal structure of the ruling way is doomed to the Minister of the minister is not my minister, his subordinates become a little disobedient.


    She had to set out from her flagship and go to the medium-sized warships to establish her dominant position.


    The scurros didn''t have any dog blood on the streets. They were destroyed. They were influenced by the memory of the earth people. A group of scurros robbed more than ten supermarkets and gangs in Canada.


    When Queen Frank walked into the warship, she found that many of the people were pouring Brown drinks "Dong Dong Dong". They were drinking the so-called happy water while burping happily.


    Coke? From the memory of spider woman, she knows this thing, but spider woman has been busy with exercise, want to be an adult, in fact, did not drink.


    Walking into the command room, I heard the smell of fried chicken. Several adjutants were gnawing at the bucket of the whole family. Someone saw her enter the spaceship and asked her to eat together.


    "Queen, would you like some coke?"


    "Queen, would you like some fried chicken?"


    "Some chips, queen?"


    It seems that I am very loved by the people, dai''a! In fact, Queen Frank was very happy. She refused the invitation of the people with a smile and went into the captain''s room.


    The captain''s room is not very big. After pushing the door, I saw three captains close their eyes and shake their heads. They hummed a tune mixed with earth music and scurro songs. Each of them had a big bag of washing powder in front of them.


    The indoor air was extremely cloudy, but the three didn''t care. They didn''t even see the queen, Frank. They were in a semi coma.


    What''s going on! What are they doing! These memories are not in the mind of spider woman. Queen Frank intuitively thinks that they are "poisoned". Without these three people, she can command the immobile warship and quickly ask her soldiers to take blood for testing.


    A group of people were in a hurry. At this time, her confidants on the warship whispered to her as if they had found some big secret. At the same time, they drew a very huge pyramid in skoru characters and wrote a lot of numbers.


    "Your Majesty, I found a new way to get rich. You see, you can develop two downlines and let them continue to develop them. At the same time, they will give you some money back, and their downlines will give them money back in proportion. If they continue to develop continuously, the revival of scurro will come soon!"


    "What a genius idea! Let me study....


    skoru people are also intelligent life. If their ten fingers are not aligned on one side, they also have the phenomenon of uneven good and bad.


    While pondering this "fantastic idea", Queen Frank saved the scurro warriors who were defeated by happy water and happy chicken in fat house. They succumb to the bad human nature of the earth and are rapidly sliding into the abyss. The rejuvenation of the country and the grand plan of the ethnic groups have long been forgotten.


    The evil side of the earth people affected them. Similarly, those positive and unyielding wills also affected some of the skulus.


    If you don''t report anything, you think you are right and others are wrong. I like to take three or two people with me to march forward bravely without looking back when they bump into the south wall. Without the knowledge of Queen frank, the fake American captain with a fake Falcon and the fake black widow rush into the aegis for the sake of the ethnic group.Mixed with the love for the ethnic group and the quality of superheroes, the US team felt that aegis was the biggest threat to its own side, and came back with the two men.


    The soldiers and agents in charge of the peripheral security were knocked down one after another.


    At this time, the inside of aegis was very busy. Mr. magic was really a force. According to Daisy''s request, he made the skulu''s manifesting potion, and also made several simple searchlights, which could be manifesting in one light.


    Dr. Benner also searches for many different signals around the world according to the different biological magnetic fields of each other and the earth people. In other words, there are thousands, even 100000 skulus hiding in the ordinary people.


    In order for the potion to affect all corners as much as possible, Daisy ordered three flying motherships to be launched.


    She took one ship herself, Hill took one, and the other one would be very suitable if Miss mockingbird was there. Now that she is not here, she thinks about it and gives it to brother bald, who has good ability and good luck.


    At the same time, in order to kill the enemy quickly, she used her authority to start the dust laden insight plan for a long time!


    The original insight plan was slightly modified, from screening terrorists to screening scurros. Among them, Dr. Benner was responsible for distinguishing biological magnetic fields, Mr. magic provided detailed parameters of gene samples, and Daisy modified them with her own authority. All three of them moved very quickly, in order to complete the new algorithm before the aircraft carrier took off.


    As the ceiling of the underground dock was opened, the three flying carriers started at the same time and rose slowly to the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "This genomic data is wrong..."


    "this parameter should be down regulated by a percentage."


    "Let the army and the National Guard enter the designated battlefield according to our deployment, Dr. Benner, and send the distribution map of the skulus to the operations department."


    "Connect me to brigadier general Talbot of the air force. I need all his fighters to be ready..."


    "what? Stark was found? In Tennessee hospital? Let him stay there for a while, and let him alone now


    Daisy is very busy, while working with reed to urgently modify the parameters of insight plan. According to the genetic characteristics discovered by reed, she changed the number of terrorists to scurru.


    Without supercomputing power and profound computer knowledge, ordinary people can''t do this job. She can only modify the algorithm herself.


    On the other hand, we have to coordinate the command and macro aspects.


    "Sir, the... The... Captain of the United States has killed the aircraft carrier. The attack speed is very fast. The target seems to be the bridge. There is a guy with glider supporting him." She was slightly surprised by the report of the aegis agent. Isn''t that guy the fake captain of the United States? How can he still have such a big opinion on the insight plan? What hatred, what resentment!


    She quickly wrote the code and thought about the soldiers on her side: "let the Crossbones deal with the captain of the United States, let the vultures deal with the glider, and the fake black widow should also be on the ship..."


    she looked up in three aircraft carriers with super vision and said: "in the reference room, let Dr. Benner deal with the black widow."


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right. What if Hulk takes down the aircraft carrier? The aircraft carrier looks powerful, but it''s actually crispy.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    The first one to solve the battle was her old subordinate vulture. Although the old man was a little older, he still had a heart to fly in the sky. If he had nothing to do, he would go out with his glider on his back.


    The Falcon just got the glider, and his experience is quite different. The guy who pretends to be a falcon, not to mention, was teased severely by the vulture, and then was smashed to pieces by the gun on the aircraft carrier.


    The second solution to the battle is kuaiyin. Although the female skurus inherited all the fighting skills of the black widow, there is a big gap between them. Even if she tried all kinds of design and means, she was stunned and brought to Daisy.


    "Lock up and deal with it after the war." With a big wave of her hand, an agent took the scurru back to its original shape.


    In the end, there is no end... What nobody thought was that the fake American captain was as brave as a God.


    Not tall body seems to carry infinite power.


    He bestowed the will and faith of the captain of the United States on his own race, with the memory of the United States team. Holding the shield of the United States team, he magnified his body infinitely with spiritual power. He carried a thousand pounds of power with one punch and one foot. The Crossbones representing the highest level of human beings were not his opponent at all. He was knocked down after only insisting on three moves.


    The fake US team still adheres to its own characteristics. He just takes a cool look at it when he is dazed. After that, he rushes forward to the command room of the aircraft carrier.


    After solving the fake black widow''s problem, kuaiyin rushed up. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his fist with huge kinetic energy repeatedly hit the fake American team. But this guy was like a solid stone, with green blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his body didn''t step back.


    Secretly calculate the attack frequency and attack route of fast silver, and then see that he relies on the anticipation to hit the air, impartial, appeared in front of his left 30 degrees of fast silver head-on received a punch.


    Kuaiyin, who lacks combat experience, wipes the corners of his mouth in disbelief. As a result, he gets another foot and elbow and falls to the ground to accompany with the Crossbones.


    Daisy was slightly surprised by her bravery. She thought for a second, "let the stone man fight."


    Less than two minutes, the agent came to report: "report director, the stone man was knocked down by the American captain."


    "Let thunderbolt fire fight."


    Two minutes later "... Report to the director, the thunderbolt fire has also been knocked down!"


    "Let Spiderman go."


    This time, he persisted for five minutes "... Report to the director, spider man was taken off the aircraft carrier, but he was very agile and jumped to another aircraft carrier by spider silk."


    Daisy had a word "well" on her head. Was it cutting six generals after five passes? Do you want to be so pitiful? When her writing reached the critical moment, she couldn''t get away from herself: "with the special team and the sentinel robot, I''ll pile him up by the number of people!"


    Five minutes later, even on the bridge, she could hear a violent explosion. She knew that the sea of people tactics had not won the fake US team.


    The aura of inhibition of Bailing is resisted by the shield which has the power of spiritual gem. Like her power gem, the fake US team is not restrained at all. Instead, it becomes stronger and stronger as the fighting time goes on.


    Between letting the Hulk fight and her own fight, Daisy chose the latter, and called Dr. Benner to her own position, giving him a temporary authority. Although Dr. Benner is an authority in physics, he can work with stark to create illusions. Her computer ability is not low at all, but she has no chance to use it at ordinary times.Put on the wristband, give the agents a kind of illusion that their ability is derived from the wristband, she quickly flew out of the bridge, and landed on the deck.


    In sight, the aegis soldiers and several superheroes lay on the ground.


    The sculous, dressed in American combat suits and with shields, looked at her with high morale.


    "What''s your name, scurro." She tries to knock down the other side with the art of attacking the heart. As long as the other side''s mind is broken and falls into a state of self doubt, then the ability of spiritual blessing will naturally disappear.


    There are many injuries on this fake American team, some of them were hit by fast silver, others were burned by thunderbolt fire, and there are two blood holes in the abdomen and shoulder that were hit by bullets, but his temperament was not affected at all. His not too tall body stood upright and stood like a javelin. His injuries and Daisy''s words didn''t move his determination.


    "Bebok." He pointed to himself with his thumb to show that it was his name.


    Daisy looked carefully and found that this guy didn''t lose his spiritual power because of his real name. This shows that he fully agrees with the idea of the US team, and at the same time, he is firm in his original identity. This guy is not simple.


    "It''s not yours. I''ll keep it for the owner first." It''s stupid to fight with the U.S. team with a shield. She''s not mieba, and daisy is not ready to let the other side brush her reputation with her own right hand. The huge gravity acts on the shield.


    "Come here!" Instant gravity control release to the maximum, let alone a shield, even a meteor she can pull down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Gravity connects her fingers and shield. Daisy''s eyes focus on adding force twice in a row. This guy named baibok''s resistance is stronger than expected. Not only does he resist, but the shield also resists her gravity.


    This stupid shield! I''m helping you!


    Baiboke struggled to resist, but still couldn''t resist the huge gravity. His feet made several footprints on the solid aircraft carrier deck. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stop the two people from drawing closer quickly.


    Seeing that he was invincible, he gave a loud shout. Instead of retreating, he jumped up with the help of gravity, and hit Daisy in the face with his shield.


    "Well, that''s all!" Daisy also suppressed her strength and played with the genuine American team several times. She was too familiar with the move of jumping up and slamming the shield. She used this move to fight a small soldier, and she also used this move to fight against the overlord...


    she reached out to grab the edge of the shield and forced to turn it over by her own strength. There was a gap between the two people''s strength. Without any confusion, baiboxi flew up and kicked her face.


    She raised her arm to parry, and at the same time hit with the speed of lightning in baiboke''s eyes.


    With a click, baiboke felt that his bones were broken, and his broken sternum pierced many organs. He was seriously injured with just one move, and his eyes were blurred.


    I won''t lose! Secretly, the self-healing power of the skurus and the Constitution on the shield are all helping him recover. He forced his teeth to fight back.


    Daisy was as quick as thunder. She drew her fist back a few inches. Then she changed her fist into a palm and bombarded BABOK''s chest with more force than before.


    This palm completely broke the unhealed chest. The palm sank a few centimeters deep into the chest. The proud pectoralis major muscle and bone of the US team were broken. Daisy was still dissatisfied. However, Burke spurted green blood out, and she took two steps back to the right side.


    "I won''t lose, come again!" His face was as white as paper, and his breath was weak, as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. But Burke still did not retreat and made a boxing gesture, as if he had to fight several more rounds.


    "You are not my opponent at all, but your will is admirable!" Green blood spurted everywhere, she lost interest in melee, her eyes sent out two orange red lasers, the rays penetrated the air, and the high temperature made the nearby scene appear a little fuzzy.


    The ray was fast and fierce. Baiboke had no time to avoid the key point, so he was pierced by the ray. He covered the wound and refused to give up. He took out a strange grenade from behind and threw it out. This angle could explode Daisy, but he would also be involved in the explosion.


    Director Dai was startled. The style of this grenade is strange, square, like a brick.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well.


    Thanks to the antimatter bomb, she is now a little afraid of these inexplicable scientific and technological weapons. Her right hand, which had been put on the shield, shrinks rapidly. As she retreats, her left hand clenches into a fist and smashes into the space at baiboke.


    Before the grenade exploded, it was completely smashed by Juli. Then there was a loud bang, like a dull thunder in the air, and the shock wave was hitting baiboke.


    The deck of the flying aircraft carrier was not impacted at all, but baiboke, who was holding the shield, was hit by a blow. The impact force was blocked by the shield by more than half, and the remaining force still knocked him out of the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    Daisy coldly watched burdock fall to the ground, with her right hand and sword finger. A golden energy appeared between her fingers. Just as she was about to give burdock the last blow, five small scurro warships suddenly appeared and launched a fierce attack on the flying carrier under the command of brother bareheaded.


    Five small warships suddenly broke through the atmosphere and poured fire at the aircraft carrier. The reaction of the aircraft carrier was slow. Although the artillery immediately returned fire, it still seemed passive.


    After three shots on the deck, she did not hesitate. The energy between her fingers turned like a flexible bird, throwing out a radian, and directly shot down a small scurro warship.


    When she waved down another warship, one of the small warships suddenly went around to the bottom of the aircraft carrier. When she flew out of the deck to pursue, the other party suddenly accelerated and rushed to baiboke, who was about to fall to the ground.


    In the heart is not happy, she also plunges quickly, opposite party small warship''s speed is very fast, but also fast but she.


    Two fast forward, her hand has grasped the ship''s tail propeller, five fingers like claws, directly pinched the ship''s propeller.


    Action natural and unrestrained, as if to crush a mosquito, the other side''s response is not slow, you can see a fire rising inside the spacecraft.


    This guy''s going to blow himself up? Careful to drive the boat for ten thousand years, she didn''t press too hard, and sent it not far away, looking for the enemy''s trace from the explosion.


    You can see a single soldier aircraft flying out of the fire. The person who controls the aircraft is still an acquaintance, at least a familiar face.


    "It''s you! How dare you show up in front of me With the appearance of a spider woman, Queen skoru raised her speed to the highest level, only a few tens of meters away from baiboke.


    Daisy is a little angry. I don''t know that queen scurro is also a little afraid of her. The spider girl in her memory is afraid. The latest news is that Daisy is even with the sword.After the individual aircraft was crushed into scrap iron by the magnetic force, she dressed in a red combat suit like a big bird. The spider figure behind her extended slowly with her arm. The flimsy glider opened. At the same time, two threads of spider silk shot out and finally caught the falling BABOK.


    Baiboke''s neck was pierced by heat rays, two big holes were still bleeding, his chest was blurred, and he took Daisy''s punch hard. Even if he was blocked by a shield, he had more air out and less air in. If he didn''t rescue, he would die.


    Queen skuru did not attach importance to this warrior before, but when she studied the "fantastic ideas" of the earth people, a skuru said to her, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Queen scurro deeply thought so. Seeing that baiboke defeated several superheroes in a row, she immediately realized that this was a talent, and then she came out to rescue baiboke.


    Although she caught Burke, she saw Daisy fly to her side again. She was so anxious that she could only glide. The speed difference was too much.


    In the atmosphere, Daisy would not fly faster than light. First, there was resistance in the air. Second, she was afraid of causing great damage to the surroundings. Even so, she caught up with them in less than a second.


    "Pa Pa!" Queen skuru''s eyes were red with anxiety when she caught up with her. The strong killing force forced out her full potential. She threw off several poison bombs according to the spider girl''s skills, and the green mist shrouded the space within several square meters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "What''s the use of that?" What kind of bioenergy bomb, poison bomb, Daisy have seen spider woman used, hit the street criminals really sharp, can deal with their own far.


    How poisonous can the so-called wandage spider be? Can I have the soup made by Wanda? She was extremely disdainful.


    can fall into a reverie and know that it is bad. This spider poison has pheromone hormone. It usually does not smell anything. It can be used as perfume even with her physique. But now she is not in the ordinary state. The primitive cosmic energy in her body is suddenly induced by hormones, and her mind is in a state of imagination. Her body is more difficult to describe. She hurriedly closed her eyes and adjusted her state. After setting up, Queen scurro flew more than ten meters.


    Queen scurro knew that she was not her opponent, but she was defeated and pointed to the sky.


    Daisy looked up and saw a scurro medium-sized warship suddenly take shape out of the air and crash straight into the flying Mothership under Hill''s command.


    Motherfucker! It was Wanda last time. Is it time to save Hill this time? In my mind, Hill wants to save, and thousands of aegis agents also want to save.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Queen scurro smiles and pats the device on her waist. She, including baibok, turns into a streamer and flies away.


    Daisy still decides to save people first, but she won''t watch them run away under her own eyes. She reaches out and throws out the lasso, entangles baiboke''s right hand and holds the shield tightly. Queen scurro is cruel enough. She cuts baiboke''s arm between the lightning and flint, and they flee to the distant sky like a giant.


    After taking back the shield of the US team, she also completed the scheduled task. She felt that it was not easy to be the leader. She knew how the high reputation of sword fighting came from. It was hard to save her subordinates every day, but neither she nor sword fighting could watch them die in front of her, so she could only be used by the enemy again and again.


    There must be gains and losses.


    With displeasure, she directly exploded the medium-sized warships and the remaining two small warships. The remains of the warships and the shield of the US team were sent back to the headquarters of aegis by her. She reappeared and returned to the aircraft carrier.


    Several of the wounded were treated, and Dr. Benner and Mr. magic''s modified insight plan was officially launched.


    "The carrier is 18000 meters high. The Iliad goes to San Francisco, the Argo to Kansas, and the Alice to New York."


    When all three carriers were in place, Daisy announced, "start the algorithm."


    Relying on the scanning of three aircraft carriers, most of the United States is shrouded in sight, and the algorithm distinguishes the earth people and the skulu people through the supercomputer.


    The number on the screen surprised everyone, 300000! There are 300000 skulus in the United States.


    "Why so much?" Daisy ordered the doctors to check it and calculated it again. Yes, it was 300000.


    Just a few large warships and medium warships can''t hold so many people, that is to say, there are super huge warships nearby by the scurrus?!


    The three hundred thousand sculous are not only soldiers, but also civilians. Daisy didn''t know that queen sculous was going to occupy the earth and stay here. She was a little confused for a moment.


    300000 in the United States. What about the whole America? What about the whole planet? The key question is, where are the replaced earth people?


    There is no doubt that the other side has a huge flight base in the solar system.


    But where is this super giant warship? Daisy didn''t see them because they were hiding behind the sun. In her opinion, most of them used some stealth technology, just like the warships that came out before.


    "Director?" The insight plan has listed all the traces of the skulus. Now, just waiting for the order, the agents found that she hesitated and had to remind her.


    Daisy thought over and over again that she was too aware of the threat of the super giant warship to the planet. If she cleared 300000 scurros at a time, then the huge warship, which did not know where to hide, would surely retaliate.


    If the Scarlet Witch is called to fight, it is also a troublesome matter. The personnel, weapons, equipment, and warship energy are not ready, and the super giant warships are bombarded in the solar system, it is simply a disastrous consequence.


    Of course, the earth is OK. What''s more, ordinary people living on the earth will have a huge impact as long as the aftershock of the attack touches a little bit of the earth.


    These concerns can''t be shared with her subordinates. She can only think on her own and wave to her subordinates to wait.


    ...


    "doctor! Come on, doctor The eternal sculour is busy. Queen sculour orders her scientists and doctors to rescue the dying BABOK.


    Their confusion also affected the inmates a little.


    After two days of detention, they have recovered their fighting spirit from the initial panic, but how to escape is still a bit difficult.


    "I know your so-called superheroes are useless. Let the target eye take you out!" Yinci''s target eye didn''t wear his own combat suit, and his crazy and calm eyes appeared in his eyes at the same time.Skuru people don''t pay attention to target eyes. A street criminal doesn''t detect the reaction of super power on him. The reason why he appears in prison is that he was caught by hand when Jinbing''s old nest was catching the gang''s military adviser.


    The memory didn''t read, and there was no disguise. The scurros didn''t like him.


    Now this is the key for many heroes to get out of trouble.


    If it is in peacetime, the target eye will not tell people about his ability, but he also knows that now he is in an alien spaceship, and he can''t run out by himself. He simply tells us about his ability.


    "See this baseball in my hand? I can use it to break those mutants'' inhibition collars. " The target eye has a baseball with him. It''s said that it was left to him by the coach who is very memorial to him.


    "How does a baseball wrapped in cowhide break the inhibition collar?" The laser eye is a little confused.


    The target eye replied: "as long as you play in one position continuously, you can decide a candidate quickly."


    "In this way, if you break Wolverine''s collar, he can help us out." The U.S. team made a decision after consulting with the laser eye. In fact, it''s easy for the laser eye to break the prison, but now he doesn''t have quartz glasses and dare not open his eyes.


    The cage of the target eye does not face wolverine, but wolverine is also in his field of vision.


    Then he quickly threw the baseball. The ball made of cowhide flew out of the gap between the cages, ejected on the ground, smashed on Wolverine''s collar, refracted again, and returned to the target eye.


    "Come again, PA!"


    "Silly, don''t move, PA!"


    "Pa! ... "the target eye is like playing a game, hitting the super power inhibition collar on Wolverine''s neck with a baseball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    In such a large prison area, the target eye is here. It''s cruel and inhumane. Wolverine is really a tough man. I''m afraid that he will miss the chance to escape. He really stands upright and motionless.


    The target eye was really powerful. It was thrown 35 times in a row. There were no mistakes in the angle of bounce and refraction, and all kinds of calculations. It smashed the super ability inhibition collar with the ball.


    Wolverine regained his super power and cut off the electrified cage by dividing five by two. The heroes were rescued one after another. Although the target eye was a street criminal, it also gained respect at this time.


    "Dr. Susan, please take charge of the investigation."


    "Ms. frost, I need your psychic power to help me read these alien memories."


    "Secretary Hank, you''re here to protect some of the politicians."


    "Natasha..." the U.S. team took the lead.


    ...


    while Daisy was wondering whether she should search the solar system, the communication channel on the aircraft carrier lit up, which was a special channel only known to senior agents of aegis.


    In front of the camera are the captain of the United States and the black widow. The signal is extremely unstable. You can see the fierce fighting on the opposite side from the picture. The captain of the United States said something seriously, but he didn''t hear a word here.


    Is this Captain America real? Everyone has such a problem in mind, Daisy chose to believe that he is true, because the unique temperament of the US team is slightly different from that of the fake US team.


    She chose to believe.


    Daisy quickly picked up the pen and paper, wrote a few words, and held them up to the camera


    The American captain on the other side looked stagnant, blind to his previous heroic words. He quickly went back to discuss with the people on the side, and saw that hank, a blue haired beast, was trying to study these scurru machines, but he couldn''t understand the language. No matter how high his IQ was, he couldn''t find the switch for voice communication.


    Daisy has a translation program here, but she doesn''t dare to command. In her opinion, although a group of heroes are powerful, they can''t stand the wolves. They are besieged by dozens of times and hundreds of times of enemies. They can''t last long.


    "Where are you? Where is the ship? In the solar system? " She wrote quickly on the paper, whether it''s rescue or covering their retreat, we need to know the location.


    The U.S. team can only desperately nod, that they are still in the solar system, as for the specific where? As a scum, he doesn''t know.


    Hank, the beast, was reliable at the critical moment. He did not simply say that he and others were on the other side of the sun in the same orbit of the earth. In fact, this description was very inaccurate. He drew a planetary trajectory map based on his own calculation and observation, and listed a lot of data such as offset angle, speed and included angle.


    Mr. magic and Dr. Benner are working together.


    Daisy doesn''t have to do those troublesome calculations. She nods to show that she understands. She makes a wait gesture. Even if she has super vision, she can''t see the opposite situation across the sun.


    She teleported to space, circled the earth orbit for half a circle, and finally saw the super giant scurro warship.


    It''s a little smaller than her Scarlet Witch. It looks like a big lizard lying on its stomach. The lizard has two huge gun tubes in its eyes, which should be the main gun position of the warship. The lizard''s scales are used as armor, and all kinds of laser guns and pulse guns are under it. The speed defense of the spacecraft can''t be seen, and its firepower should be better than Scarlet Witch The witch.


    Not to mention that her warship is far away from HIA, she will not come back for a while, even if she comes back, she will not compete with the scurus.


    It''s still the old way, break it inside!


    After observing for a while, she realized that she had a good idea and returned to the flying aircraft carrier to deploy her troops.


    The United States has given her the right to kill aliens, and the vice president has also helped her to carry the pot in case of an accident, which makes it difficult for other countries.


    American countries can basically ignore it. I''m going to help them eliminate aliens. They can''t refuse.


    Asian countries and European countries have refused to take over their flying aircraft carriers at home, with Mao Xiong''s attitude being the strongest.


    Based on the mentality that we are all human beings on earth, she has sent the genetic characteristics of the sculu people to several countries. This is the invention of Mr. magic, which is provided free of charge. However, the sentinel robot is her private property, with a price of 500 million!


    She sold more than 20 sets scattered, but the desire of other countries to buy them was not strong. She had many affairs on her side, and all of them were handed over to the maid for negotiation.


    "Are the ground forces in place?"


    "The troops of Georgia are here."


    "The Colorado troops are here."


    "The troops in Arizona are here..."


    some of the troops and agents in the states are in position, and some of them haven''t arrived yet. Daisy waited for three minutes and gave the order: "launch the manifesting agent!"


    The three flying aircraft carriers extended their gun barrels at the same time, calibrated their targets, and tilted more than 100 tons of manifesting agent to the whole range of the United States.


    The whole country is green. Daisy doesn''t know whether this kind of medicine has corrosion characteristics when it falls on buildings, whether it will cause yield reduction and poisoning when it falls on agricultural and sideline products, whether it will affect the environment, whether it will make the content of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium in soil exceed the standard, and whether it will cause infertility!Where can I care now? Anyway, she didn''t invent the medicine. Who invented it? Who can I find!


    "Please leave the aliens around you, please leave the aliens around you!" Similar notices are constantly spreading in the streets. In order to prevent accidental injuries, the algorithms are to remind ordinary people to stay away, and then attack the skulus who act alone.


    There are two waves of developing agent. I don''t know if there are any missing.


    Subsequently, the insight project was officially launched. Countless gun tubes protruded from the belly of the aircraft carrier, all of which were corrected by the computer. Missiles flying out of the gun tubes all over the world filled the air with a strong smell of gunsmoke. In the thunder like explosion, countless skulus lurking in human beings tried to escape, but they were all smashed to pieces by missiles with tracking function.


    There are also several places where scurros gather and are patronized by Stark missiles. Well, the missiles Tony Stark sold to Afghans in those years, typical sub carriers, blow up a large area at a time. There are a lot of stocks in aegis. Daisy has been installed on the aircraft carrier this time.


    Missiles and missiles fly wildly. Every time a skulu is killed, the killing number of the central computer of the carrier will jump once.


    UAVs also broadcast the real-time situation of many battlefields to the whole world. Human beings are not pigs and sheep. They have the ability to resist.


    There will probably be some injuries in such a large-scale bombardment, but she has done her best.


    The bombardment lasted for five minutes, 300000 targets destroyed more than 100000, and more than half of them were released by the algorithm because they stayed in the crowd, but their appearance could not be concealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "The ground forces will arrest some aliens and take them as hostages if conditions permit." In the United States, 300000 people have been infiltrated. That is to say, they have captured 300000 ordinary people. How many people are there in the world?


    This number is too large, killing the enemy and saving people must be carried out simultaneously. At the same time, she has to keep some hostages to prevent the other party from taking risks.


    Daisy didn''t have time to see the specific Casualty Report. The super giant scurro warship is a sharp blade on the top of her head, which is more serious and urgent than the hostage problem, and the hidden danger must be eliminated in advance.


    In less than ten minutes, the superheroes on the scurro battleship were already overwhelmed.


    As usual, hill will take command of the three flying aircraft carriers to clear up the remaining scurros on the ground, leaving one to take charge of the United States, the other to the north and the other to the south. Daisy took the remaining superheroes and nearly 70% of the aegis agents and soldiers to save people.


    This time, she stepped out of the portal first. Without enough time to talk nonsense, she threw the shield to the captain of the United States. The people on the warship were on the verge of danger.


    Sculu''s energy guns are locked by devices similar to fingerprint locks, which can''t be used even if they are robbed. This makes many special agents who specialize in firearms have to fight hard.


    Agents like Mockingbird and black widow, who usually have close combat ability, are OK. It''s hard to fight between grant ward and Victoria hand.


    They can hold on to the present mainly by a group of mutants, ganglishi guarding the front line, white queen throwing spiritual storm into the crowd, and then Wolverine rushing in to kill madly. If there are too many enemies, it depends on the laser eye to vent the energy beam to clear the field, and the invisible woman also adds an energy shield to several people from time to time.


    To Daisy''s surprise, the target eye is also here. This guy''s killing speed is not low. What he grabs and throws, metal fragments, skulu decorations, and Iceman make ice cones for him on one side. Two people make one ice cone and throw it on the other side. The killing power is not much worse than Wolverine.


    "God, chief Johnson, are you here to save me?" Seeing her portal, o''sunspot sobbed. He was a president. His term of office was only four years. He was not a lifelong contract worker. He really didn''t intend to die for his country.


    "Mr. President, I''ve come to save you!" Others die when they die. They have a little friendship with sunspot. No matter whether he will be impeached when he returns to earth, people still have to save him.


    Sunspot saw the portal for the first time, but looking at the endless stream of aegis agents, magic three, Avengers and so on, he immediately realized that the other side of the portal was the earth.


    He hesitated between running away immediately and staying for a while. Now he is stepping down after running back to the country. What if he insists on it again? Maybe if he can save hundreds of thousands of people, he can still keep his position under his ass?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. President, aegis will protect you!" Daisy gave him a reassurance. She also needed the mascot to stabilize the soldiers in her camp.


    It''s better not to run than not to run.


    As the soldiers of aegis stabilized the situation temporarily with intensive fire, the heroes joined their relatives and friends.


    Daisy asked them to brush their faces in front of the sentinel robot soldiers, one by one, to make sure there were no skulls, before they joined each other.


    Mr. magic found the invisible woman, laser eye hugged Qin, little spider forbeared not to see his Uncle Ben.


    However, many agents of aegis look at the captain of the United States strangely. The captain of the United States feels very strange. The sculu people didn''t let him watch TV, and he doesn''t know that those agents with strange eyes are Hydra people....


    he''s a little puzzled, but after watching the big troops continue to join the fight, and finally even the Hulk pass through the portal, his fighting spirit is completely restored .


    "Minister hank said to destroy the enemy''s main gun, which is a huge threat to the earth, including the solar system, and we should destroy it at all costs." The U.S. team said solemnly.


    Daisy looked around and had to sigh that the plan was unrealistic. There were too few of them.


    This time, we are not facing large warships. We can''t run by two legs. Moreover, there are too many enemies in the warships. The number of soldiers on Daisy''s side is not as large as that of the original Church of saints, and there is no support from the Greek people. What we are facing is not the heretics, but the serious three empires. It is too difficult to seize the warships.


    She wants to completely destroy the warship, which makes the sculu people feel chilly when they talk about the earth. For this reason, the power gems on her gloves keep emitting crystal clear purple light, and a lot of energy passes through her body into the warship under her feet.


    When the power gem is launched, a planet can be destroyed, not to mention a star warship. It just takes a little time.


    "Captain, we don''t have enough manpower. The main gun can destroy the enemy and repair it. We need to destroy the warships together and rescue the remaining earth people at the same time." She gave a brief account of her battle plan.


    "Good, save people good, let''s save people first!" Aoheizi wants to save people to save some reputation, the U.S. team does not know what her reliance is, but also acquiesced to save people first.


    When the number of soldiers, heroes and mutants reached 30000, Daisy closed the portal to the earth and reopened the portal to another prison area. There were seven such areas in her sight, all of which contained a large number of civilians.Daisy as an arrow in the front charge and lead the way, mutants are following her, captain of the United States with the Avengers alliance defense back, a group of soldiers wrapped with dozens of politicians began to carry out strategic transfer.


    Daisy took out the sword and slashed it from left to right. Neither the sculous nor the super sculous, who had been genetically modulated and solidified the earth powers, could catch her sword. But some scientific and technological weapons were really troublesome. All kinds of shells, lasers and electromagnetic pulses beat her back and forth, and it was hard to clear an area with heat rays and frozen breath.


    The mutants came to help in a hurry. The Hulk jumped to the front and charged hard against the artillery. They broke the three lines of defense of the sculu people in a row. The sculu people''s bodies were everywhere, and the heroes were all injured, especially the spiders and laser eyes. Thousands of ordinary soldiers and special workers were killed.


    The gates of the prison were opened one by one, and a large number of civilians ran out crying and shouting. These civilians had no fighting power, so she had to give the task to others, open the transmission for them, and let them go back to Washington.


    "Come on, come on!" The most powerful ones are defending in the periphery. Soldiers are constantly breaking the cages and rescuing ordinary citizens, while agents are helping to maintain order.


    Daisy uses space gems to transmit, and controls the power gems to input energy to her feet. She has two uses in her heart. She has little combat power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    After the withdrawal of ordinary citizens, the scurru army finally arrived.


    What do these troops say? A little decadent? Director Dai thinks it''s a little different from the elite sikulu that she contacted before. Before, she was an elite dish chicken, but now she seems to have become a dish chicken?


    What''s the matter with them? Why is their mental outlook so bad? How many of them look like they''ve put on weight?


    How can the elite soldiers of the three empires run for breath? It doesn''t make sense!


    "Daisy Johnson, stop!" Queen Frank''s face was very ugly. The other side not only brought heavy soldiers, but also several earth people.


    The old man in front of the hostages was Secretary of state Ross, the Hulk''s former father-in-law.


    The two sides were silent for a moment, and the old man wanted to shout a few words, such as don''t worry about me or shoot at me, but he really didn''t want to die, so he could only show his disdain for aliens by strangling his neck.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Ross. We have hostages in our hands. You are the only ones in their hands, but we have all the people who live on the earth." Daisy was afraid that the old man would say something that would affect her morale, so she quickly opened her own card first.


    She didn''t say that, but the old man almost fainted from a heart attack.


    If I had known that you were going to break the prison today, the old man would not have volunteered to explain the "fantastic ideas" of the earth people for Queen scurro. If he had been honest in prison before, he would have been saved now!


    He also laments that there are several other social elites who are proficient in economics. Among them is Daisy''s Mafia strategist James Wesley. They all found that queen scurro was interested in the global economy and offered themselves to the past.


    Now a few people don''t regret it. There are only six of them here. The weight of hostages is obviously insufficient.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you!" After speaking to her confidants, Daisy commands the politicians, soldiers and secret agents to withdraw first. She also talks nonsense with the queen scurro to delay time.


    O''sunspot gave Secretary of state rose a look of care and walked briskly into the portal.


    "Exchange hostages, this battle is inexplicable. It''s good for everyone to leave the solar system and go back to your skulu empire." Daisy pretended not to give up, so that a few hostages in the hands of the sculu people moved.


    The superheroes also leave one after another. Daisy and white queen tell a simple story of their plans on the soul channel. White Queen persuades several heroes who are willing to accompany her to death. In the end, only the American captain stays with her and is ready to go with her.


    Queen skuru is silent. She is a little dissatisfied with the result of the war. She has lost too many people and gained a lot of happy water, washing powder and new ideas of making money. All these things make her feel that she has lost money in this trip.


    "I have a good relationship with Doujian and queen Lindera. You don''t want me to call for HIA reinforcements. The solar system is hia''s sphere of influence. Although you are all queens, you are the queen..." Daisy''s words are self-evident. You are too low in gold.


    The other side still did not respond, she pretended to be very angry: "fight and not fight, retreat and not retreat, what do you want to do?"


    Queen scurru is also hesitant. She is not ready to continue to fight. There is no doubt about this. But if she doesn''t make some compensation, she will feel uncomfortable. There is nothing on earth!


    How about some credit compensation?


    As soon as she thought about it, Daisy''s face began to chill. "Your super warship is a target in my eyes. You annoy me!"


    She raised her left foot and stepped on the ground. The wavy shock wave rushed straight at the scurru people. A few hostages felt that the ground under her feet was shaking suddenly, and they were catapulted forward like flying clouds and fog.


    The U.S. team grabbed two and threw them into the portal. Three times in a row, they nodded to Daisy and ran in.


    Daisy raised her right hand, wearing the infinite gloves of power gems, and sent out dazzling brilliance. With her continuous output of violent and violent energy for ten minutes, she had already reached the saturation point. The infinite gloves issued orders, and the endless purple flame began to rise in the warship. Many scurros felt that there was a violent shaking under their feet. They were scared, you know It''s not on the ground. It''s in a warship.


    "Enjoy it, bastards." Daisy snorted, turned her head and followed a blue light to the outside of the spaceship.


    In order not to affect the stability of the solar system, she has to give these evil guests another ride.


    Her hands are against the end of the warship, and her own propulsion is used to the maximum. She uses all her strength to push the warship out to the solar system.


    Two push, barely able to push, but she estimated that within Jupiter''s reach, the warship would have to explode.


    "I''ll help you!" A golden red battle armor flew to her, and it was Tony Stark, who was very anxious.


    Along with stark, there are more than 30 pieces of mark armor, all of which have the largest thrusters. Help her push them.


    When passing by the moon, her big brother, black bat king, came to help. They finally pushed the star warship out of the solar system.Stark''s mark armor was almost destroyed, and he was persuaded back by Daisy as he approached Pluto.


    Five minutes later, with the huge, starlike purple fireworks rising, scurro''s super giant warship was blown to pieces, and Daisy''s return to earth was complete.


    ...


    at this time, the governments, the armed forces, the aegis and the Xavier gifted school for young people on the earth are in a mess.


    Until the scurros left, neither marinated egg nor Professor Charles was found. Jean became the principal of the mutant school, and Daisy officially took over as the director of aegis.


    It means that the historical mission of the Security Council has come to an end. The aegis, which is no longer a secret organization, will be directly responsible to the United Nations in the future. The Council established by the five powers without permission is dead.


    Although all countries are involved in lawsuits, they still have many restrictions on the future of aegis.


    The five-year term of the post of director is one term, and the appointment of the director can only take effect if half of the people in the whole situation vote.


    Considering Daisy''s life-saving grace, o''sunspot first gave her a five-year term. After five years, the director needs to vote for the overall situation.


    Daisy has to do with it. It seems very democratic and free, but actually it doesn''t affect her at all.


    Now she is not afraid to vote. Let the Hydra in aegis vote for the director? There''s no suspense about it. There''s no suspense about bringing Nick Frey back, or even Peggy Carter or Howard stark! Several people tied together as candidates, the final winner must be her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The five-year term is written into the rules and regulations of aegis.


    Several big powers still want to find Daisy an opposition in the aegis. At present, there are two candidates, one is hill, the other is bald brother... I can''t find a third one.


    However, they are so busy that the training of the opposition can only stay in the planning stage.


    Daisy is also very busy. Her official ceremony of taking over as director is very simple. As a military intelligence organization directly responsible for the United Nations, it is impossible for her to take the oath of office in front of the US Constitution or the Bible.


    Who supports and who opposes it? No one''s talking? Then I''m officially in office!


    Leaders of all countries were shocked by her high reputation in aegis. In less than 10 minutes, leaders of more than 200 sub bases around the world congratulated the new director on his assumption of office.


    Getting rid of the shackles of the World Security Council, the development of aegis can be unimpeded in the future. However, the five major powers are not without constraints. The problem of funding is their trump card.


    Before, it was the burden of the five powers. Now you have become a United Nations agency. Go to the United Nations and ask for it!


    African black uncle knows that the United Nations is a paper shelf. There is really not much money in it. Aegis has to reach out to the five powers in the end.


    "Ask for money! As much as you can, or we''ll talk about it. " Daisy instructs brother baldheaded to ask for money. She has just been a savior. It''s a time of great prestige that every country will give her face.


    In fact, aegis is not poor. It has a lot of shares in all kinds of industries and major enterprises, but both she and the marinated are hiding and not telling the Council.


    They have guns, soldiers, fighters, aircraft carriers and military bases all over the world.


    Live by mountains and live by rivers. If you don''t have to collect protection fees, you''ll have money.


    Aegis has come to the surface completely and needs to do a lot of work. In the next two days, Daisy, hill and bald brother are all busy.


    Washington on the other side is also full of refugees.


    When she was on the scurro warship, she didn''t think about it. She threw it all to Washington. Now the problem is that Americans are not Americans at all! What are you going to do with these people? The White House ministers were baffled.


    Repatriation is the best way, but many people do not want to go. There is a posture that I will not go unless you give me American nationality.


    The U.S. Foreign Office frequently meets with ambassadors to discuss the refugees left behind by the alien war.


    The Pentagon has also found daisy. Just one question, what should the remaining scurros do?


    Before that, after the aegis sprayed the visible agent and carried out the insight plan, the scurros in the United States were chased up and down by the army. Even if the soldiers had no idea of being merciful, they finally captured more than 50000 people.


    South America, Canada, Europe and Asia together have captured more than a million prisoners.


    "We are not wild animals. We are a civilized country. Although these people are guilty, they should be treated fairly and objectively..." Daisy talks nonsense to US Defense Secretary Barbara who came to find a solution for him. As for her destruction of scurro''s huge warship and killing tens of millions of scurro people, she automatically ignores it.


    The defense minister patiently listened to her high-profile voice. Until the end, she said her solution: "let the aegis unify the detention and resettlement. Countries only need to provide a settlement fee, and we are going to divide several small islands to make prisons..."


    she also took out a map of the world and drew pictures in the east of the Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean A circle, draw a circle in the west, it looks like a very mature plan.


    The cost of resettlement is reasonable, isn''t it money? Anyway, it''s a one shot deal, OK! All countries agreed very well.


    As large sums of money entered the aegis account, a large number of scurro prisoners were also taken to the aegis.


    Building a prison on an island? You''re kidding! Director Dai is too busy to have time.


    Let''s go! A legend has it that the door is opened to HIA again, and the followers of the Church of saints will sell all the scurros, whether they are slaves, cannon fodder or experimental materials.


    ...


    the next day when he returned to New York, the captain of the United States went to work in Skye movies. He was not used to using the Internet. Only when he got off work did he know that some sculous people pretended to be talking nonsense on TV. Long live the Hydra and long live freedom pierced his heart like a sharp arrow. However, he was really a firm man and silently accepted all the people''s advice I''m going to take action to retrieve the impression of him.


    The rest of the people who yelled "long live the Hydra" in front of the camera showed different performances. It doesn''t matter that the black widow was thick skinned. After so many ups and downs, she was thrown back to the Soviet era. After listening to Stalin''s speech, she applauded enthusiastically for 15 minutes without any psychological pressure. It''s really a drizzle to shout a few slogans now.


    Miss Mockingbird is very tangled, but she has not experienced World War II, and she can''t feel the evil of Hydra. Daisy gives her two days off and adjusts her mood.The mood of the handsome man grant ward can almost be described as a Japanese dog. In fact, he is a hydra, but he has to pretend that he is not. He is very angry. To be honest, this role is a great test of acting skills.


    Daisy just gave him a long holiday. It happened that Skye pictures had a movie similar to mission impossible. Let him go out and relax.


    The leaders of all countries who have announced on TV that aliens are our good friends have been criticized more or less, but the dignitaries of all countries do not know whether these aliens will come again. We all agree that it is to give the captured politicians a chance to commit crimes.


    Politicians are much more cheeky than heroes. On the afternoon of the day they got out of trouble, aoheizi began to make a speech on the national search. It was said that after walking all afternoon, his shoes were rotten.


    Among all the people, spider girl is the one who is most sad and unable to accept the reality.


    In her opinion, she is the culprit of the earth. She deserves to be shot ten times.


    Daisy had to make time to see her.


    "Sister Daisy..." spider girl has been boasting that she is an adult. Except for the first few days, she has been calling her by her first name. Now she is too fragile, holding her knees and crying like a tearful person.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the fault of the scurro woman. Have a good rest for a few days... Well, I''ll send you to the alien world for a few days?" Daisy is very busy. She really has no time to comfort spider girl like her bosom sister, but she knows the thoughts of this age group very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Spider girl looks very mature. In fact, she''s still a child inside. She doesn''t know what to do when she''s in trouble. She doesn''t have the strong heart of the US team and the thick skin of the black widow. She doesn''t know how to face people''s eyes. It''s the best way to keep her away from acquaintances at this time.


    Daisy saved her life by sending her to an alien world with a stick.


    Spider girl is really interested. She is afraid that someone will point at her when she goes to the supermarket. The earth really doesn''t want to stay.


    After a brief tidying up, Daisy sends her to hea. Wanda also knows spider girl, and they are just company.


    Busy! It''s not a normal busy job! Even though she was full of energy, she was still very tired.


    More than ten assistants kept showing her all kinds of documents, meeting regulations and notices.


    "This is OK. Take it down and carry it out."


    "This needs the cooperation of the local garrison? All right, let the Crossbones lead the team to help them clear the remains of the skulus


    "Because the scurro warship stayed in orbit around the earth for a long time, the nine planets had a certain orbit offset? Is this about aegis? Give it to NASA! "


    "A meeting on the establishment of a defensive belt around the earth? Let commander Hill go....


    she did not finish her day''s official business until the middle of the night. It''s hard to imagine that the ancient emperor''s memorials could be seen all night. It''s hard for people to go to court when it''s not dawn. It''s not a human''s life to automatically filter the ministers'' nonsense from the memorials, grasp the core ideas, and make their own judgments!


    Director Dai, who has super physical strength, is very tired after only two days of work. She is going to go to the court tomorrow to have a day off, because someone has accused her of damaging the environment by using the visible agent sprayed by the aegis and violating the constitution.


    Hill is good at dealing with daily work, and her patience has been almost consumed by the work of these two days.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, she can''t rest yet. There''s one more thing to say.


    She picked up her coat, walked out of the aegis headquarters, and the next second she appeared at the black gathering place in Harlem, New York.


    "Here you are?"


    "Here I am."


    Looking at the marinated egg lying on the hospital bed watching TV, she gently shakes her head, reaches for a chair and sits beside the marinated egg.


    "Why not go back? Aegis still needs you. "


    "You are enough for aegis. My mission is over..." said the stewed egg with a bleak face.


    Daisy didn''t believe a word. She snorted, "I''m really busy during the day, but aren''t you the one who stole two packs of super soldier serum from the aegis lab?"


    Marinated egg showed an embarrassed and polite smile and avoided talking about serum: "Aegis has been exposed in front of everyone. It''s not suitable for me, and I don''t know what I want to say in front of people, so aegis will please you."


    Daisy sighs. It''s no surprise that marinated egg leaves at this time. She can''t imagine what the king of agents looks like when facing countless reporters and cameras. This time, it''s an accident and inevitable. Nick Frey still walks into the dark like the original time and space.


    "Do you need any support from me?" She asked with some uncertainty.


    "Money, weapons, remember what you said when you took the spaceship away? You don''t want to default, do you? " Marinated egg is waiting for you to say this, and the tone is very serious.


    Daisy shakes her head as soon as she hears money, but marinated egg hesitates when it comes to spaceship.


    What did you say at the beginning? She boasted so much that she couldn''t remember.


    "I heard the scurros had a warship the size of a planet?"


    "It''s blown up. Let''s make another request."


    "That''s the kind of warship that''s tens of thousands of meters long!"


    "The aegis captured one. There are too many people on this warship to give you another request. Forget it, I know you don''t know the market in the universe. I ordered a medium-sized warship for you when I took a small spaceship from you. " Daisy scratched her head. It didn''t seem to work without bleeding.


    However, her bite is "custom-made", not a gift!


    "How much is it?" Marinated egg knows her character very well and asks a little uneasily.


    Daisy was startled! I don''t think I will lose money, but I can make a lot of money.


    She broke her fingers and introduced to the marinated egg: "the active warships of the HIA Empire, the HIA Empire, don''t you know? The first of the three empires in the universe is absolutely rich and strong. Walking in their capital, it''s really noisy with gongs and drums, firecrackers, red flags and a sea of people! Military strength is the first in the universe. Their warships have many functions. They fly at the speed of light. They have 12 pulse guns, 15 energy tanks and 15 medical tanks...


    the more she says, the colder her heart is. She can''t understand it. How can this be the price.


    Daisy said all the useful and useless things again. As a consultant, she can get a friendship price in HIA. The three empires have excess capacity, and the warships are not expensive. If the warships are eliminated by the sword fighters, they should be cheaper. It''s enough to have 20000 or 30000 credit points.She converted this figure into the equivalent of HIA, then compared it with other items, and finally converted it into US dollars. The figure seems a little small. Anyway, marinated eggs are not bad for money. Double, quadruple, triple... Ten times!


    "It''s really a friend''s price, alien warship, 50 billion!" She stretched out her palm. Her fingers were thin, and her skin was as thick as cream. However, this number really scared the marinated egg. There was a sharp pain from the wound which was not good, and he coughed twice.


    After a lot of bargaining, they finally decided to pay by instalments, with a down payment of 5 billion yuan. The information is asymmetric, and they don''t know how much the spaceship is worth. Considering that the spaceship is definitely more powerful than the aircraft carrier, and considering the cost of the aircraft carrier, it''s really a friendship price.


    Daisy thinks that in HIA, there are as many warships as there are. The higher the level of civilization, the lower the cost of medium and low-end warships. Both sides are very satisfied.


    Daisy is going to see if there is an old warship for him to get back, and marinated eggs are going to raise money. They soon brought this topic to him.


    They also talked about the issue of weapons and personnel. Brine egg has its own weapons factory, and many of its staff think that they are agents of the aegis. When he was the director, he didn''t care. Now he needs Daisy to cooperate with him.


    Apart from other things, at least all kinds of benefits should be similar.


    Daisy agreed that even if she was greedy for money, she would not be greedy for the hard-working money of those agents. Regardless of whether they were obedient to themselves, she could bear the costs as long as she admitted that she was a member of the aegis.


    Moreover, the secret power of marinated eggs can also be provided for many things that are inconvenient for the aegis to do. Even if they fail, the regular aegis will not find this person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "What''s the name of your secret army? What''s the captain Daisy asked casually at the end of the conversation.


    "Secret warrior, I''m going to build a secret warrior." Lu Dan is going to let Dong Bing be the captain of the team, but he is very careful not to reveal one more name.


    Daisy doesn''t care about it. It''s also a powerful force if he integrates his secret forces. Since he wants to hide in the dark, let him go.


    "Take the pager I give you with you." Before leaving, marinated egg expressed dissatisfaction with her.


    She did not bring that pager with her on earth, otherwise the skulus would have been beaten down as soon as they came up.


    Daisy took the pager out of her storage ring, said she had it with her, and then waved away.


    The next day, at nine o''clock, she arrived at the New York court.


    There are many people suing her, not only for destroying the environment, but also for spraying a lot of pesticides to reduce production in the United States.


    In addition, the insight project has caused some accidental injuries. Some citizens still cling to their relatives, boyfriends and girlfriends when they see that they have become aliens, and then they are killed by shells.


    To be honest, their love for their family and friends is indeed worthy of sympathy. However, it is inevitable that some accidental injuries were caused in the war. She can only say that she is very sorry.


    Although there are evasive algorithms in their new insight plan, 155 people died of accidental injuries after the war, including women and children.


    As director of aegis, commander of the operation and creator of the insight plan, she was the first defendant.


    Mr. magic is often sued by neighbors. This time, he is the assistant writer of the algorithm, and he also comes to the court as the second defendant.


    When Daisy came into the court in a Plaid Dress, she found the third defendant, Dr. Bruce Benner, already sitting in the dock.


    "It''s OK, Dr. Benner. The constitution of the United States has no judicial provisions on accidental injuries in alien wars. I have sent people to compensate the families of the victims. Today is just a process."


    She comforted Dr. Benner.


    Later, he wore a suit and tie and went to the court to follow up his family. Mr. magic, who thought the people here spoke very well, also came.


    There were not many waves in the trial process. After Daisy had been sleeping for half a day, the judge announced that she would try again.


    "Dr. reed in my car?" Dr. Benner likes to walk. Daisy thinks that Mr. magic is a poor man with no car, so she is going to take him for a ride.


    Reed grinned awkwardly and pointed to the second trial court beside him: "there are still several tenants of the building who want to sue me. You go first."


    Daisy''s phone rings. After a look, she chooses to connect. At the same time, she seems to think of something and tells Mr. Magic: "the physical rules of negative space are totally different from ours. You should not study them casually."


    "Of course not... How can it be! Ha ha... "Mr. magic laughs very heartily, and there is a sincere feeling in his refined manner...


    Daisy says that her mind is soon attracted by the phone. When she left the court, she saw Secretary of state rose and two ministers of the government come in, needless to say, they were sued by the public, said hello from a distance, and drove away from the court.


    Back at aegis, the scientists in the agency are studying the large scurro warship they captured before.


    Daisy did not offer any help, so that they could find out for themselves. Because she knew that several powers had eye liner in the aegis Bureau.


    It is far better for human beings to break through the barriers of science and technology by their own intelligence than to help them.


    No one was allowed to follow. After verifying the information three times in a row, she walked into the underground warehouse of aegis.


    Daisy took the scepter of mind from the shelf.


    The movement is natural and smooth, just like taking your own things.


    "It''s a pity that it really needs to be placed in order." She skillfully took the heart jewel from the scepter, which has a strong Titan design style. It''s the stroke of destroying hegemony, but this time, the big cousin lost his wife and lost his army.


    She tried to put the jewel on the infinite glove, but she failed several times. It was like there were magnetic poles repelling each other. No matter how she installed it, she could not.


    She can only put the jewel back on the scepter. With her mind moving, her spiritual power began to multiply.


    "The power of the mind?" In the end, she had to admit that her spiritual attainments were not enough and her will was not strong enough. It was difficult for her to rely on her spiritual strength as Captain America or burdock.


    However, she did not intend to leave the scepter in the aegis Bureau. It''s best to put this kind of thing in her own hands. As for whether vision will be born? She doesn''t care.


    The scepter was placed in the storage ring. At the same time, she launched material reorganization, made a fake scepter, threw it on the original shelf, and then walked away.


    Although the order is not quite right, she has already started with three infinite gems. Even if she doesn''t use them, she can''t let mieba do any plan to reduce the population by half.Mieba is a psychopath. The universe is so big that several big countries now think that there are few people. Does he even want to reduce the population? Isn''t that sick!


    To kill her cousin''s wishful thinking from the source, Daisy thought of a sacred mission for herself and took away the scepter of the soul with peace of mind.


    A lot happened in the next two days.


    Professor Charles disappeared. After searching for him, several teachers agreed that Qin would take over as the principal.


    The return of Qin means that the extravagance and waste that lasted for one year before came to an end, and various regulations were implemented again.


    Qin asked everyone''s opinion gently, and several X-Men expressed their support with constipation on their faces.


    In order to show his support for his girlfriend, he sold his new motorcycle.


    Xavier school has launched a new round of enrollment activities. Many old students, such as mirage cat, have officially joined the aegis, while steelex, fireman and Iceman have also joined the X-Men.


    On the other hand, the captain of the United States carries on his life as usual against numerous negative comments and abuse. He deeply feels that the Avenger''s strength is weak and makes an expansion.


    Sam falcon is the first fan to join us. Stark pays him to buy a new set of gliders in hammer.


    Stark''s good friend, the war machine Colonel rod, also joined the reconnection after semi retirement from the air force armaments office.


    The last person to join was unexpected and reasonable.


    In the face of the invitation of X-Men, aegis and Avengers, kuaiyin chose Avengers.


    He likes a free environment. He doesn''t like places like aegis where soldiers are everywhere. The X-Men are completely peaceful and indifferent. He wants to do something to prove to crystal that he is better than thunderbolt fire.


    Spider man wanted to join the avenger, but was denied by Captain America and stark, because he was too young.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    When the Avengers alliance recruits, Daisy takes time to go to Kunlun, the so-called Dany Rand martial arts master, to prepare for the selection ceremony, and then challenge the dragon.


    He first defeated Lei Gong''s son steel snake Davos in the election, and then embarked on the journey to meet the dragon.


    In the battle between Denny Rand and the three-year-old dragon, Daisy takes a look and doesn''t want to see it. It''s just bullying the young dragon, isn''t it!?


    "Why don''t you let your son inherit the iron fist? In my opinion, they have the same strength. " She asked Lei Gong a little strangely, and gave the iron fist to an outsider instead of her son. This decision is very puzzling.


    In her opinion, the martial arts skills of Davos and Dani Rand belong to Bo Zhongzhong. Only because Lei Gong called a halt did she decide that Dani won. In fact, she continued to fight. It is still unknown who will win.


    "It''s a matter of prophecy. Denny should take the responsibility."


    Lei Gong pushed the reason to the illusory prophecy, Daisy didn''t believe it.


    In her impression, prophecy only says that iron fist will bear countless hardships in the future, but it doesn''t refer to a specific person. Whether it is Sir Newton''s calculation of the future destruction of the earth, or she came to find the son of prophecy all over the street, all prophecies at all times and in all countries are vague, so it''s OK to understand them.


    Prophecy has always been a pronoun, an adjective, never named, said to be a certain year, month, day someone did something, impossible, can not do so fine.


    Lei Gong, who loves his son very much, takes his son out of this whirlpool. Unfortunately, his good intentions are not realized by his son.


    It''s like playing home, watching Denny Rand beat the three-year-old dragon and become a contemporary iron fist.


    After she turned marinated egg into a former director, Denny also turned Daisy''s title into a former iron fist.


    After watching the ceremony in the dark, she heard that Lei Gong had to give special training to Denny, which belonged to iron fist. She went back to the aegis Bureau directly.


    Seeing the Avengers recruit, Xavier school will officially change its name to Jean Gray''s gifted youth school in accordance with Professor Charles''s will long ago.


    Aegis will also enter a new stage under Daisy''s leadership.


    Once a son of heaven and a courtier, this sentence is applicable all over the world. Nick Frey is on the missing list, Daisy takes over the post of director, and some old agents choose torrent to retreat.


    The most obvious is that Colson, black widow and Hawkeye have completely left aegis.


    Daisy also welcomed the choice of a few people. Her prestige was so high that it was good for everyone to leave aegis.


    If the old people leave, they need to continue to recruit new people.


    Three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged people are all over the street. The aegis has officially stepped onto the front desk. It is no longer the secret organization that suffered hardships and enjoyed no play at the beginning. Now, with all kinds of benefits and great achievements in fighting against aliens, it is not difficult to recruit some elite people.


    Bareheaded brother quickly went to recruit people according to the list she gave him. The first one who came to report was a person with a seal. The second target refused to be solicited by the aegis. Daisy went directly to the door.


    Some cowardly women tremble to open the door and find that Daisy doesn''t know her. She wants to close the door, but without saying a word, Daisy pushes the door and goes in.


    The woman is timid and helpless, holding the table with both hands, for fear of falling down. This appearance makes the bald brother who comes with Daisy full of courage. Look, there are still so many counsellors these days, more than me!


    "Director, this woman named Mary Walker has no special ability. She''s just an ordinary freelancer." Brother baldheaded did not dare to say that your order was wrong. He said very tactfully.


    Daisy looks cool in a long red windbreaker, black boots and black sunglasses.


    She looked at the furnishings. The layout of the woman''s house was very simple. The house was clean and seemed a little unpopular. According to the survey of aegis, the woman lived alone all the time, had no boyfriend, was not an unmarried mother, and her neighbors didn''t know what she did.


    Taking off her sunglasses, she looked at the cowardly woman in front of her. It really didn''t look special.


    This seems to be an ordinary woman, she did not think about the aegis to solicit, refused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    But Daisy knew what she was up to. She turned her head and asked baldheaded brother, "agent hitwell, how did you say that such a coward killed his way in socovia''s enemy camp? Isn''t it suspicious that she''s the only survivor left in her army? "


    With that, Daisy revealed the answer: "because she has another personality in her body. The external personality completely inherits and magnifies the cowardice and timidity, while the internal personality is the elite soldier who can kill people without blinking an eye and can kill a blood route from socovia, isn''t it, Miss Mary?"


    Mary didn''t know what she was talking about. She kept shaking her head and took two steps back. Then she quickly picked up the phone on the desk and made a gesture to call the police.


    "Call the police? It''s no use breaking your throat! " Daisy smiles with a big Hydra''s demeanor. Her fingers flick, and she flies by the air. Brother baldheaded even shows a grin.


    Looking at the nervous Mary, Daisy slowed down her tone: "don''t pretend you don''t know, just like how innocent and helpless you are. You know what''s in your body. You think you have dual personality. In fact, you don''t know one thing at all. You have multiple personality. Do you know what the local garrison in daosocovia calls you? Typhoid Mary, they say that your deepest personality is very destructive and you are very dangerous


    Daisy stopped. "It''s dangerous to others, and it''s dangerous to yourself. I want to help you. You have no right to refuse!"


    It''s like the actual murders are hanging over Mary. The cowardly woman is shaking all over. While bareheaded brother is still watching, Mary suddenly takes out a Teflon coating from the bottom of the table and cuts a 30cm long army knife at bareheaded brother''s big head.


    Brother baldheaded was caught off guard and almost peed. Fortunately, Daisy didn''t make a fool of her confidants. Two white jade fingers gently clamped the blade.


    "It seems OK, but this is the level of ordinary people. It''s far away from the peak of human beings. It''s just a bit of fighting skills and ruthlessness. It''s nothing. Let me see your deeper personality again!"


    This time, Daisy not only used her murderous spirit, but also brought about 10% of her mental power.


    The woman named Mary struggled hard. Seeing that the saber was clamped still, she immediately abandoned the saber and took out a stab from her boot.


    The assassin had no suspense. She was shot by Daisy Qu''s fingers and scratched by her fingers. The other side floated in front of her. This personality can be regarded as fierce. Even if she was pulled off the ground and the oxygen in her body was less and less, she was still struggling to resist.


    "Not yet? It seems that I was greatly stimulated at the beginning, and my character is very stubborn. " Daisy grabs with her left hand and closes her eyes, which strengthens her spiritual authority by 20%.


    This time, we finally found out that Mary''s temperament changed from ferocious to ferocious. She roared like a wild animal in her mouth. Her face was ferocious. Her strength, physique and all aspects of her physical fitness doubled instantly.


    "Well, it''s about the peak level of human beings. It''s amazing. This personality is really powerful. It''s almost like hypnosis. It bursts out of the full potential of the body. Miss Mary, your illness has been saved!"


    Daisy studied each other''s deep personality while she analyzed herself.


    Spiritual strength makes a woman with weak muscles have the highest fighting power of human beings, which violates many laws of physics. Without the participation of external forces, according to the analysis of her physical strength, it is impossible for her to reach the current strength level, which is a miracle.


    After studying for two days, she got nothing. While searching for thugs for aegis, she thought of Typhoid Mary. Although Miss Mary had never touched the gem, the power of her deep personality came from her heart.


    As the last infinite gem to be installed, the heart gem is still above the time gem.


    What does the power of the mind represent? Daisy didn''t know. She could only observe a few examples.


    This kind of ability is very domineering, which makes all aspects of the quality of Typhoid Mary reach the limit of her body. Now Mary has some motivation. Judging from the floating objects around, she can float objects under five kilograms.


    If her dark personality is allowed to develop, it is foreseeable that she will become a psionic, but at that time, her heart will be completely dark and will never be washed back.


    Daisy''s not going to do that. As she said, she''s here to treat.


    If it''s Professor Charles or white queen, they must rely on their own strong mental power to peel off the onion layer by layer, and recover her sense a little bit, so that several personalities can be reunited.


    Daisy is not ready to do this troublesome thing. She directly takes out the spiritual scepter and learns from Rocky''s appearance. The tip of the blade gently touches Mary''s chest. A lot of pure spiritual power infuses her negative personality.


    There was a blue light in Mary''s eyes. She seemed to want to resist, but her strength was too weak. A little resistance appeared in her pupils, and she was completely defeated by the scepter of the soul.


    After that, the spiritual Scepter was like a robber. The second and third layers of psychological defense were successively broken by external forces. The three personalities chose to re integrate and resist foreign enemies on the eve of their demise. Unfortunately, her strength still could not resist the spiritual gem.Only two minutes later, she returned to normal, the three personality into one, the eyes of cowardice and ferocity have disappeared, leaving behind a breakthrough confused enlightenment.


    "Seems to be back to normal? Typhoid fever will be your code name in the future. Don''t thank me. I know you don''t have a job. You''ll come to work for aegis tomorrow. Your supervisor is agent Jasper hittville beside me. " Daisy said and left.


    Bald brother wanted to hold her, but he slowed down a step, and director Dai had disappeared.


    Looking at the eyes a little strange, has been weighing the hands of the saber Typhoid Mary, bald brother a liver tremor, how to leave me and this crazy woman together, in case she cut me how to do?


    Regardless of how bald brother and his new partner work together, Daisy goes to the New York branch of aegis, where there''s another recruit.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the European thieves'' Union to recruit the emperor. Unfortunately, the X-Men were a step earlier. Wolverine and Qin came out together to recruit the emperor. She had to find another target.


    She avoided the agents, walked through the world like an invisible person, opened a door marked "danger, radiation", and walked randomly along the spiral ladder to the underground facilities.


    The management of aegis is too loose. Some people often fish in troubled waters from this collective, at the expense of public and private interests. They walk into this underground facility that has not been registered at all. Looking at all kinds of high-tech equipment with Aegis logo in their field of vision, Daisy knows that she has caught another moth today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    There are about 200 square meters of underground facilities. In the metal room which occupies one third of the space, there is a young woman wearing a white composite combat suit. The specific function can not be seen, but the electromagnetic waves nearby are seriously disturbed.


    A woman''s face is full of pain. Her body is constantly changing between the virtual and the real. The power of the metal room is fully turned on. By means of science and technology, she suppresses the excess energy in her body and adjusts the weak balance between the energy.


    Outside the metal house stood a tall old black man, who was carefully staring at several devices and constantly recording the readings on the panel.


    Daisy knew each other. This man was a scientist from the New York branch of aegis. He was Bill foster, a colleague of old PI when he was studying PIM particles.


    Daisy canceled the refraction of the light, and the sudden appearance surprised the old black man. He chose the latter on the issue of taking out his gun to resist and surrender.


    "Miss director."


    "Dr. foster."


    When they greet each other, they are polite and have no sense of abruptness.


    Daisy nudged the woman in the metal room with her chin. "Is this Dr. egghead''s daughter? I met Dr. egghead five years ago


    When it comes to Dr. egghead, Daisy can''t help feeling that it was her first time on an agent''s mission. Time flies. Five years have passed.


    Dr. egghead died in prison one year after he was arrested. His body was exposed to PIM particles abnormally for a long time. His body had a special decay, like dust, and suddenly collapsed.


    His daughter also became a victim of quantum experiment before he died. A large amount of energy disk is always in her body. Her body is like a channel connecting the quantum space and the real world. A wave of the quantum world will make her own molecular structure restructure. If there is a big energy explosion in the quantum field, it may sweep her into the whole world.


    She and Daisy are the same age. They have a lot in common, tough, kind and smart. They both have an unfortunate family background and an unreliable father.


    But the fate of the two is not the same, the original time and space Daisy can meet Colson, meet marinated eggs, these give her a lot of help.


    But the woman lying in the metal room is more unfortunate. Bill foster has no ability to treat her body. He can only watch her slowly slide into the abyss.


    Daisy of the original time and space is luckier than her. She has friends and companions. Although she has also caused a lot of troubles, she has survived in the end.


    But in front of this and Daisy''s age woman does not have these lucky, now can only silently wait for the arrival of death.


    Daisy looked around at all kinds of scientific and technological equipment in the underground facilities. It was a false accusation to say how expensive it was. However, many rare metals and cutting-edge equipment could not be bought without aegis.


    At present, this old boy has stolen millions of materials from the aegis at least...


    "if you use the things from the aegis, you have to contribute to the aegis. As an agent, your adopted daughter, Miss EVA Starr, will report to the headquarters tomorrow. As for you, Dr. foster, you can take off your job in New York and go to the science department tomorrow to be the director of a quantum experiment project


    Daisy arranged the follow-up work without consulting them at all.


    He looked at the old black man with clear eyes and wanted to know his reaction.


    The old black man didn''t know her cards, but he didn''t dare to resist. He was a scientist or a soldier. He looked at the adopted daughter in the metal house with some embarrassment. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m afraid her body can''t take on the task of secret service." In Daisy''s inquiring eyes, he explained.


    "Open the door and let me see." Said Daisy, with her hands in her pockets, as if unconcerned.


    The old black man''s eyes dodged, but he still opened the metal door.


    The young woman who had been lying on the bed seemed like a ghost, and two ups and downs rushed in front of daisy.


    Good face, good figure, is full of fatigue and evil spirit between the eyebrows.


    The woman who rushes out of the metal house is like a fierce cheetah. She looks at her adoptive father first. The old black man can''t help but step back two steps. Daisy, who stands upright in the same place, is highlighted.


    "Take off your clothes. I can cure you. Of course, you can choose not to believe it." Daisy''s words startled both the woman and the old black man.


    "... well, I''ll go out first." The old black man thought it was inconvenient to stay here and ran out quickly.


    "Take off, what are you doing? I can''t cure you in protective clothing." Daisy was calm, and no one knew what she actually thought.


    A young woman named EVA Starr knew her. After all, they dug into the corner of aegis. It would be incredible if they didn''t even know who the leader of aegis was or what it looked like.


    It''s because she knows her identity that she has some trust. Such a big person will never cheat herself.


    Take off the body protective clothing, revealing a strong body, but without protective clothing, her body disappeared more frequently.She disappeared three times in ten seconds, and her body was frequently washed away by quantum energy, which made her clench her fist in pain.


    Daisy, expressionless, pointed to her black underwear and motioned to take it off.


    Anyway, it''s all women. AVA has no worries and takes off her underwear again.


    It''s just that the energy in the body is unstable. Old Pi''s daughter-in-law can treat her, so can daisy.


    She knows quantum well.


    Since hitting baiboke, she likes to use her palm more and more. She looks very handsome and more expert than before. She secretly calculates the energy concentration in each other''s body, and then raises her hand to hit EVA on the chest.


    "Boom -" the huge wave suddenly broke out, and she beat people more than ten meters with this palm. Although it scattered the excess energy in her body, her eyelids still jumped wildly when she watched EVA''s little meat butt hit the metal house.


    The girl is a little skinny. Her skeleton is not small, but she doesn''t have much meat. She secretly comments on other people''s figure.


    Suddenly attacked EVA struggled to stand up, angry she seems to want to fight back, but ran two steps to find that his body has become extremely heavy, no longer the previous kind of transformation of reality and emptiness.


    Stepping on the concrete floor barefoot, she can even feel the touch from the soles of her feet. Her agility has dropped a lot, but does she feel as if her body has recovered?


    "My body is normal?"


    "Normal? Not so fast. Turn around and turn your back to me! " Daisy slapped her in the back again.


    This time, there was no excess energy in her body to offset. Miss EVA let out a big mouthful of black blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Turn to the front, yes, stand up!" Miss EVA is also a woman, half of the body soil, half of the body blood, it seems that she does not want to show weakness in front of her peers, stand straight, Daisy is not polite. Raise your hand to your chest again.


    "Keep this position and give me another slap."


    "Good! Come again


    "That''s good. Come again! ......£¡¡±


    Pa Pa Pa, for more than ten consecutive slaps, EVA STEL, nicknamed ghost, was as heavy as a lead on her back. Her internal organs were beaten again. The powerful vibration power made her spit out the toxin accumulated in her body during years of treatment. She wanted to say something, but she was too weak, so she could only nod her head to express her gratitude.


    "The body still needs to be strengthened. Take my business card to the science department of aegis. They will arrange for you to be injected with super soldier serum. Your original combat suit will also give you the stealth ability. OK, have a good rest."


    Daisy took out her business card and put it into Miss EVA''s hand. Then she saw a patient''s number suit on one side. She gently raised her finger to help her put it on. Then she nodded to the old black man at the door and walked away.


    In fact, Miss EVA''s body is very difficult to cure. She will still be affected by the quantum field. Unless she is strong enough to resist the erosion of the quantum field, she will have to be beaten by Daisy every six months and a year.


    Thunderbird joined the cross bone special forces. The task here is to tackle the difficulties. There are no messy problems. It''s very suitable for this upright man.


    Typhoid Mary is half black but not white. As an elite soldier, she is dispatched by the combat department and occasionally participates in some Hydra missions.


    As an elite agent, EVA can replace the black widow in the future.


    Three people in turn injected with low matching version of super soldier serum.


    Two days later, Daisy went to the aegis training ground to see the usual fighting scenes of the agents.


    Watching the mockingbird and the newly recruited Thunderbird fight for dozens of rounds, both sides win and lose each other.


    Generally speaking, it''s OK, but this can mean that they are at the level of fighting Street criminals. In fact, they still have a lot of potential to tap, but their skill level is limited, so they can''t give full play to their ability and characteristics.


    Miss Mockingbird is an athlete, and Thunderbird is the elite of the Marine Corps. Their understanding of melee combat is superficial. No matter the superior coordination of Mockingbird or the super sense of Thunderbird, they are only more agile than ordinary people. In fact, they are in trouble when they meet real masters, such as Captain America Shields can beat them all over the place.


    Typhoid Mary and ghost EVA also have this problem. They are self-taught representatives and have not received systematic science training.


    Daisy needs to find an instructor for aegis to teach them how to use their abilities correctly, instead of beating them up like a wild man.


    We all rely on our own understanding of the way we fight, or learn the enemy''s good tricks from being beaten. We fight in a variety of ways, one by one.


    In fact, director Dai is also an outsider. He studied in Kunlun for two days, but after that, he threw it to Lei Gong again... But the leader always looks at others, never himself!


    She is going to find the world''s first teacher of marvel to teach and train these elite agents.


    Of course, this person will not be Colson. It''s good for a good man to do ideological education, but let him teach people how to fight? Forget it, he can''t do it himself, and teach others?


    Daisy went to the northernmost part of New York, the worst policed Bronx.


    There is a famous school in the mercenary field. As long as you give money, you can teach all skills.


    Both Crossbones and rattlesnakes have been trained here. The headmaster here is former aegis agent and master imitator Anthony masters.


    The origin of this guy and aegis can be traced back to the time when Pierce was the director. He injected a kind of serum, which can imitate anyone''s fighting style. His scientific name is photographic reaction ability. Generally speaking, it''s a writing wheel eye of martial arts version. More popular, it''s a repeater.


    No matter what kind of martial arts you use, he will be able to copy the eastern and Western martial arts, summarize them and form his own unique fighting style.


    This man is not a good man, but he is not so bad. He is one of the few friends in the world.


    This is considered a waste factory by the outside world. Daisy has been looking for it for a long time, but she doesn''t see where the door is.


    Soon she found the teaching place according to her voice. Social security was chaotic. Naturally, everyone wanted to learn a skill. Even in the era of firearms, melee ability was indispensable. When she walked into this underground martial arts school, she saw three teachers guiding three students.


    The three teachers seem to be ordinary people, and the imitation master she is looking for is not at the scene.


    Passing by from several people, no one noticed her coming. She walked along the path.


    There are many weapons on both sides of the wide corridor, such as swords, axes, hammers, anything that can be called weapons. Her super vision swept around and found a secret door.This time she didn''t use virtualization, but pushed the door and went in.


    The simple office was empty, but the coat on the hanger betrayed the owner.


    Daisy took a chair and sat down. She looked at the air to her left: "optical camouflage? It''s the equipment stolen from the aegis again. It''s really big. There are too many loopholes in the management of the aegis... "


    since the master imitator, who was seen through his tracks and wore a gray combat suit and a white cloak, didn''t continue to hide, he cancelled the stealth function of the combat suit on guard.


    "Can you take off your mask?" Daisy pointed to the skull under each other''s hood. People who didn''t know thought he had a skull, but how could it be! He is not a Demon Knight. The skull is a high-tech detection device with extremely complex internal structure. The skeleton shape is made to scare people.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve left aegis. " The master imitator is still holding the skull, and the voice comes out from the hood, like a robot.


    This guy doesn''t pay much attention to his appearance. No one believes that you are not a bad person.


    "Isn''t aegis recruiting me? Is it a hydra? " Imitate the master''s words with a pun.


    Daisy was not surprised that he knew about Hydra. Pierce used to woo him in those years, but he didn''t succeed. It''s not unusual for Taoli masters all over the world to know Hydra.


    She gently shook her head: "you don''t need to join any organization, your school can continue to open, you just help me train some elite agents on a regular basis."


    It''s said that it''s about business, so the master imitator quietly relaxed his two-point guard: "yes, it''s not guaranteed that a trainee can achieve what level after three months of teaching, one person is 500000....


    there is no guarantee that a trainee can achieve what level after three months of teaching www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Hearing that she wanted to talk about money with herself, Daisy interrupted directly: "I won''t pay. On the contrary, you have to pay me."


    What''s the meaning of imitation master''s question mark? Did I hear you wrong and pay you? I''m an old man. I eat with my skills and earn some hard money. I spend half a day training my men for you. If I don''t make money, I have to give you money? are you all right?


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have done it with a knife. But he was well-informed and vaguely knew that Daisy was not simple. There were all kinds of super powers. Some people said that she could emit lasers, others said that she was cold ice type. There was no accurate answer, but this new miss director must have super power.


    He didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble. The master imitator didn''t pretend to be a ghost this time. He took off the skull hood and showed an old white face, waiting for Daisy''s coming.


    Daisy came up with another topic: "I heard you can imitate any move you''ve ever seen? Look at this. Can you imitate it? "


    With a few clicks on her personal terminal, the blue light curtain appeared like a waterfall, and soon formed a very clear picture.


    In the picture, two aliens are fighting in a circular building, surrounded by countless aliens shouting.


    The two aliens seemed to be crazy. They kept hitting each other with their weapons. After the weapons were broken, they began to fight with each other again. The strength of both sides was close, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    The image in the light curtain comes from an arena of the elder of the universe, Gao Tianzun. The saints and nuns are selling scurru slaves, which has attracted the attention of several parties.


    Skurus are also a fighting nation. Although the quality is uneven, it is a good choice to activate the atmosphere in the arena. The other side gives back to her as a big client and gives her a lot of benefits. The broadcast channel of the competition is one of them.


    It''s not free. Daisy needs to spend five credit points a year on these combat broadcasts.


    Originally, she was curious to subscribe for a year, but she was disappointed. The level of combat effectiveness was too low. She really didn''t meet a game like Thor against the Hulk in a year. Although she didn''t have many credit points, she still regretted it.


    After racking her brains, she finally thought of a way to shift the stop loss. Daisy looked at Wu Chi with a smile. She was actually a master imitator of advanced repeater.


    The battle in the arena is extremely hot-blooded, and the way of fighting makes the master who is known to be proficient in all the fighting skills of the earth shine in front of him. He looks up at Daisy, and the beauty director gives him a smile.


    The broadcast lasted three minutes, and she turned off the broadcast function.


    "How''s it going? Is there any harvest? " She had a look like a fat sheep.


    The master of imitation is mature. He doesn''t know that simple imitation is useless. He can only imitate action, but he can''t imitate super power.


    Let him imitate Spiderman''s appearance, he can imitate vividly, but Spiderman can walk through the building, if he jumps out, he can only be killed.


    If the captain of the United States can catch mieba''s fist, he can imitate it, but he must be beaten into meat cake by mieba.


    It is said that simple imitation is useless, but people have to have some hobbies in the world. Some people are greedy for money and others are lustful. Master imitators like to be a cheerful repeater.


    The old man was very clear about Daisy''s wishful thinking, but he still had to jump in. After that, he had to hold up his thumb and say it was really sweet!


    "Tell me about your terms." He looked like a dog. He knew that opening his mouth first would expose his true and false, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation. How wonderful it would be to see all the fighting skills of the whole universe.


    Daisy''s five fingers were open in the same posture as selling warships to marinated eggs for 50 billion yuan: "according to the level of your disciples outside the door, if you help me train an elite agent and pay me 500000 euros, I will send you the fight video for an hour. If you have a good cooperation, I can arrange a spaceship to pull you to see the live version, but the cost is high ¡±


    spend time and energy teaching your staff, and I''ll pay you back? Don''t worry about the old man.


    Daisy immediately enlightened him.


    Don''t even mention five credit points! She flickered, what aegis agents across the stars, what difficulties, to create a great cause for mankind, to take the lead out of the earth, ah, in her words, this one hour video is the crystallization of generations of blood and tears, not the welfare of charging phone fees.


    The imitation master carefully observed her facial expression, and the cheeky Daisy was calm and could not see the problem at all.


    Although she felt that she had less truth and more lies, the master imitator agreed to this condition.


    On the one hand, he has seen all the martial arts of the earth. Now he is just wasting time. The fighting skills of various races in the universe have opened a window for him. No matter whether it is useful or not, he has this hobby.


    What''s more, he has been teaching for many years. Except for those scientific and technological equipment, he has no girlfriend, no son, no expenses, and the U.S. Treasury will not collect his taxes. The old man has money. It''s no problem to watch at least ten or eight periods. No matter how big the scale of the martial arts school is, you can earn money from others. Craftsman, you can''t die of hunger!As for going to see the live version, he didn''t think it was necessary. There was enough video. He didn''t ask how much the live version cost, which made Daisy feel a little sorry.


    They were both happy. Daisy sent Thunderbird, Typhoid Mary and ghost EVA to the training center the next day.


    The old man first asked several people to demonstrate their fighting skills. After he saw them, he provided improvement plans according to their respective foundation. The three people immediately had a kind of insight.


    Daisy is very satisfied. She successfully stops losses and finds a good teacher. Her combat power improves very quickly. The price is to send a few videos. This business is really profitable.


    Regardless of the size of the business, as long as she makes money, she will be very happy.


    However, she is uncomfortable to think of the sieve like management mode in the aegis Bureau. Any dog or cat can take away some equipment and weapons, which is too outrageous.


    We need to re-establish new management standards to plug these gaps and keep the organization running well.


    Victoria hand, an old maid who used to fight against her, is very good at management. She was robbed of her quantum wrist guard by Daisy. Now Wendell Vaughn, a civilian in aegis, is also a talent in management. The most important thing is that he is very principled and does not lack the wisdom to deal with key problems.


    Daisy entrusted two people to refine the management system of aegis Bureau. She didn''t ask for any loopholes, but she couldn''t take a lot of things from anyone.


    Wenshan Huihai drowned her. After holding on patiently for another half a month, she pushed all the messy meetings to hill and bald brother. She ran back to Xi''a secretly and played some beautiful melodies with Wanda...


    vaguely, she felt that she had forgotten something, what?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "Boom!" A spaceship was forced to land in the sea of trees in the Greek language. They named it "eble".


    This used to be the refuge where Daisy and Doujian were hit by an antimatter bomb.


    Today, an unexpected guest broke the peace here.


    The rocket raccoon, one meter tall and carrying an exaggerated energy gun, came out of the cockpit swearing: "damn pirates, don''t fall into the hands of the rocket master. I want them to look good next time!"


    That is to say, but he also knows that he is isolated. In the interstellar age, as long as he has an energy gun, his attack power is not bad, but his defense power is too bad. He evades most of the time in battle. If only he had a guy with amazing defense power to help him.


    Looking at the damage of the spaceship, he was abusive again. If he could repair it, he could repair it, but it was very time-consuming.


    "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen rocket Suddenly he found someone looking at him. As a genetically modified creature, he knew that he was the only one in the universe. He was very disgusted with those ubiquitous eyes, and now he did not hesitate to stare back.


    This turn round, he Leng, in front of this is what creature?


    His colorful gelatinous body, with two big shells on the back, and two antennae on the top of his head, seemed to be judging his intention.


    Ten minutes later, the eyes of the rocket raccoon lit up after learning that the big snail was very defensive and had the ability to survive in space.


    This guy is a natural helper! Except that the speed is a little slow...


    the rocket raccoon sits between the two hard shells of the big snail, and this angle is impeccable both in shooting and defense.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my rocket''s companion! In the future, I will take you to drink spicy food! Ha ha - "


    ...


    two days later, when Daisy and Doujian finished talking about the medium-sized warship, she suddenly remembered the big snail. When she came back to pick up the man, she found that the big snail had been taken away.


    Several old tree people are addicted to sleep and can''t extricate themselves. They don''t know who took them away.


    "I''m really sorry that your partner has been taken away. I''ll mobilize people to help find him." Daisy sincerely apologized to kozmo, the Soviet dog, for her negligence.


    Kozmo didn''t complain either, maybe because he couldn''t beat her? ...


    judging from the traces on the scene, the big snail was not forced to be taken away.


    Daisy has given herself a holiday these days and has been staying in hea.


    What''s in her body can''t be suppressed any more, so she has to release and absorb it. For this reason, she also brought the essential oil that Wanda had originally prepared.


    Last time, the relationship between them has not yet broken through, but this time it is quite different.


    The waves kept beating on the rocks, and the rocks cried out to the waves, "dare you come a little harder!"


    The soul, spirit and body are tempered by a kind of rapid consumption and regrowth. They are like living in a roaring river, rising and falling with the river, and finally reach the extreme of happiness.


    "Ouch, I can''t move any more. I''ll wash it later..." Wanda''s hair sticks to her forehead. Unlike Daisy, who can soar her strength every time she releases her hair, she is totally willing to accompany her. Although she can passively increase her mental power, the increase is far less than someone who has the original cosmic energy.


    After a few days of fighting, her energy operation tends to be stable, and she has stepped through the period of high-speed energy growth, which is equivalent to Titan at the age of 50.


    Put on the pajamas, Wanda like salted fish, back and forth turn wipe again.


    "I''ll go to the meeting first, and I''ll be back with you later," he said


    She held this meeting for a long time, and HIA''s meeting was longer than Earth''s.


    The big and small planets report only one third of their affairs, and it will be dark!


    It''s all rubbish, but Queen Lindera and Doujian listen carefully, and she is also patient.


    The situation in Greece and Afghanistan is too complicated. Various interest groups are entangled with each other and hostile to each other. From their brief report, we can see how chaotic the country is.


    Fortunately, the meeting lasted for three days, and after listening to the demands of all parties, the leader of the Imperial Guard, in fact, the marshal of the army and horse, announced his expedition to the universal truth cult.


    The previous humiliation must be cleaned with blood. There are many believers in Shinrikyo. These are important labor forces, together with their huge wealth. This is the main reason for the unity of different classes in Greece and Afghanistan.


    The target is more than ten planets controlled by Shinrikyo. HIA dispatched five super giant warships, hundreds of large warships and tens of thousands of medium warships.


    Daisy is not going to be in the limelight. This action is a revenge fight. She shows her face in front of the Ministry, and then brushes up his invincible reputation. What''s the matter with her?


    As a consultant, she watched the sword fight expedition, and then continued to work with Wanda Hu in the dark, occasionally unlocking several new postures.


    After paying attention to the slave trade in scurro, she learned that everything was working well, and the development of the Church of saints was also good. Daisy returned to the earth on the fifth day after the sword fighting expedition."Woo... The air is bad enough." The sensitive nose returned to the earth from the birdsong and flowery environment of Xi''a, she was a little uncomfortable.


    His astronomer reported that the solar system has a great chance to have a rare sign of nine stars in a row. According to the analysis of the existing signs, the time of this celestial phenomenon will be in the next few days.


    In the dark, Hu realized that the etheric particles were about to be born. She asked for the address and rushed to London, England.


    She doesn''t know how to turn the etheric particles into real gems, but she knows that the separation must be combined and the combination must be separated. If infinite gems are destined to come together again, it''s better for her to control them.


    If not, one for each person is actually enough.


    Daisy''s goal is power gem from beginning to end. When she doesn''t transmit it, she will carry it close to her. No matter what the future is like, she will be familiar with power gem first.


    She doesn''t know who is suitable for space gems and soul gems, but she thinks that reality gems must match Wanda who can modify reality.


    Wanda has great potential. With the real gems, there are few in the universe that are better than Wanda.


    The ability to modify reality is a double-edged sword, which can hurt people and oneself. If it is used frequently, it will do great harm to human body. If there are real gems, it will be much better.


    Whether this conjecture is right or not, she is not going to give up anyway.


    Aegis intercepted all the e-mails sent to Jane foster, conducted a web search, and finally found an unusual warehouse outside London according to the clues.


    Pull the cordon, no one else can enter, then she walked in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The management of this huge storage center is not strict. Children often come here to play. This time, several children found the abnormal phenomenon, so they sent an email to the famous astronomer Jane foster.


    As for why it was sent to Jane foster instead of other experts and professors, it must be because of her beauty?


    After aegis successfully intercepted the e-mail, Daisy came in person.


    Signal agents in the peripheral alert, she went into the pocket found abnormal office building.


    Because of the economic downturn, a large amount of capital flows to the United States. The once sunless Empire has already become the yellow flower of the past. This small storage center is completely abandoned, with boots on the concrete floor, and the sound of footsteps in the open building is particularly loud.


    Without Jane Foster''s instruments, she quickly found a subtle difference by skillfully manipulating the basic forces and releasing the gravitational and magnetic forces.


    There will be a slight deviation in the gravity at this point, and the magnetic effect will be weakened by 20%. Here is a space interlayer, and the slight differences of several different spaces will accumulate together, and finally some physical rules will have a very obvious change.


    When she reached the abnormal point, she threw a brick into the empty space like Jane foster in the movie.


    "Hoo - Hoo -" the brick swished down, but just one second before it fell to the ground, the brick disappeared out of thin air, and reappeared in the vertical direction, and continued to fall, continue to disappear, continue to appear, like a cycle that will never end.


    "That''s interesting." She observed the space gap created by the nine realms in situ for a while. The different physical rules of the nine realms made the energy here extremely unstable.


    This unstable energy even affects the entire solar system. Asgard''s so-called nine realms have nothing to do with the nine planets in the solar system. They are based on the eight ectopic planes established by the earth. It is impossible to say that there are a group of Fire Giants living on Mars and ice giants living on mercury.


    However, the aegis and some astronomical agencies have indeed detected the orbital anomalies among the planets in the whole solar system. It can only be said that the etheric particles, as a way of existence of real gems, have leaked energy that has affected the whole solar system.


    I remember that Jane Foster was sucked into the space where the etheric particles were sealed, and then she muddled out the etheric particles, and indirectly killed Scarlett.


    She also learned from each other''s appearance and walked around the whole building, but she did not find anything unusual after two rounds.


    "Baby, where are you?" When she walked for the third time, she finally noticed something unusual. The suction of a certain point was a little big, but the gravity nearby was always very chaotic. If she didn''t feel it carefully, she couldn''t find it.


    If it''s an ordinary person, she may be sucked in instantly, but director Dai is obviously not an ordinary person. Her own magnetic field counteracts the suction, causing her to wander twice without finding a way.


    Carefully feel the gap, she did not give up resistance, let the other side attract, but forced to squeeze in!


    This space is too narrow, and her energy is too strong, just like a 42 foot squeezed into 36 shoes, tried twice, no, can''t pass!


    Director Dai doesn''t know how to separate and compress energy, but she has space gems and infinite gloves. With a burst of blue energy, she uses the power of infinite gems to break the space channel.


    She stumbled all the way, with no less strength than pushing the scurro super warship away, and finally came out of a dark and humid space.


    What came into view was not a floating stone slab that Jane foster had met, but the etheric particles held down by two stones. What appeared in front of her was a wooden building with eight columns in front of the door, a pointed structure and a Nordic style temple.


    There is not much aesthetic feeling in architecture. It can''t compete with those Greek and Oriental architectures at all. But the strong architectural style of barbarians can still be seen. At least Daisy didn''t hear that there was a big axe standing in front of the temple door. It must be the barbarians of northern Europe.


    What is this place? Or is it supposed to be that the etheric particles have guards and come early?


    The gate of the temple was fiercely pushed open, from which came out two rows of spiritualized Asgard soldiers. The appearance of these soldiers was completely different from those gold helmets and armor soldiers in Asgard. The spirits were still wearing animal skins and horn helmets, and they were not holding spears, but axes and hammers of different sizes.


    Daisy was speechless for a while, and she finally knew what it was like to be too impatient to eat hot tofu.


    Can I go back now and come back in two days?


    Daisy saw a tall old man wearing a sheep horn helmet, with scars on her upper body and only a belt attached to the shoulder and heart protection, walking slowly out of the temple. She knew she couldn''t walk.


    This tall old man is Buli''s son, Odin''s father, Thor''s grandfather, and the father daughter king of Asgard, bor, the frost Hunter scatty.


    In order to fight against the God of the universe, Asgard knew that he could not absorb the energy of the original universe and was not the opponent of the God of the universe. We can only find a new way to pass it on from generation to generation by divine power, and finally hope that quantitative change will cause qualitative change.The first generation passed on the power of Buli to the second generation. Because of the same blood relationship, this power fused the power of Bor and became the power of bor.


    Bor''s power is passed to Odin and becomes Odin''s power, and in the future it will be passed to Thor and becomes Thor''s power.


    Four generations of God kings passed down from generation to generation, and the same source of God power combined together, finally let Thor have the ability to kill the God of the universe.


    So no matter how stupid Thor is or how smart rocky is, it''s doomed that rocky won''t succeed Asgard. This is the rule set by their grandparents.


    Now the tall old man standing in front of daisy is the second generation God King bor. He accepted scardy into the Asgard family. Daisy once met this old man in scardy''s memory.


    The divine power has been passed on to the younger generation, and bor has been dead for countless years. Now she is still standing in front of her, just a spirit, the spirit of a God King.


    "Your Majesty." She immediately put on the armor given by Freya, and clenched her right hand across her chest. This is to pay homage to the God King who is like a father for Scotty.


    Bor saw her armor and many of her characteristics. In a trance, she seemed to understand something. Daisy, who bowed her head and saluted, didn''t see his insight, or didn''t understand.


    "I''m..." Daisy wanted to say that she was passing by, but she was interrupted before she finished...


    she was interrupted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "I''m not bor. I''m just a hero. You don''t have to have a relationship with me. Come on, younger generation! Have a good fight The old man, with all his hair and beard, was not ready to talk to her at all. Some of his rigid faces seemed to be excited at the thought of fighting.


    No matter whether it''s right or wrong, regardless of the reason, Daisy can''t accept it.


    What did we say? You are going to fight with me. Talk for ten minutes. You can''t come up and fight!


    You don''t even know who I am or what I''m doing. What if I''m from Odin?


    If you chop the messenger to death, what will you do if you delay?


    "My mother!" She is still thinking about the cause and effect relationship. The Asgard spirits in the distance have already slapped the shield with their weapons and cheered loudly. Old man bor grabbed the double-edged battle axe in front of the temple and chopped it down at her.


    She was a little caught off guard by this violent temper, so Daisy had to fight!


    More than half of the physical rules of this crevice space have been abandoned. The magneto must be stupid to come in. Gravity and magnetic force are not easy to use here. She can only fight with the second generation of God King by her body strength.


    Holding a sword with one hand, she was ready to set up a sharp axe. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s strength was great. She didn''t catch it at the first time, so she quickly used her hands, but she still didn''t set it up. Her Parry was just to lift the axe slightly. In the face of the axe''s chop, she quickly pointed her toes and retreated in a bit of confusion to avoid the axe.


    Bor seems to have expected that he didn''t use the old move. The axe tilted a little. Then he turned around with his waist and legs. The axe changed from chop to cut and cut horizontally.


    The blade of the axe is full-bodied and fierce, and it feels the death of all things.


    The loss of gravity control greatly reduced her flying ability, but she was also determined by the two axes. Daisy now wants to find a close opponent to weigh her weight.


    But it''s useless for her to have a high sense of war. All the guys in the universe are hooligans. They always beat her with all kinds of strange bombs, killing her.


    It seems that Odin''s father and Thor''s grandfather are pure fighters. The barbarian''s cultural level is not high. He will never take out an antimatter bomb from his pocket, will he?


    Daisy didn''t think so. She gave up those tricks. The power of the Phoenix was concentrated under her feet. She jumped up like a huge Flamingo flying in the air. With the gentle sound, she stepped on the axe.


    "Uncle bor, be careful!" The wrist turns quickly, the sword light is dazzling, just like a meteor, straight to bor''s neck.


    "Little doll, you are far from it!" Bor is two meters tall and looks like a giant. Daisy jumps and tramples, which keeps the same height as him. Facing the lightning light of the sword, he leaves the handle of the axe with his right hand and hits her on the wrist.


    The fist was so powerful that it seemed as if a towering mountain could not be climbed down.


    Although there is no divine power in her body, the heroic power of Bor has been cut down by half, but only by her own strength and momentum, Daisy can see what is the father level strong.


    Momentum is intangible and can''t be measured by science and numbers, but it does exist. There are too many times when Dai suit Sun Tzu, and he has never fought twice. His momentum is far less than that of the old man killed in a sea of blood.


    Looking at the eyes as big as brass bell and the beard like a steel needle, bor''s angry eyes suppressed her fighting spirit. Daisy virtually put herself in a weak position. Generally speaking, her current state is called fear before fighting.


    In terms of momentum, she can''t compare with this God King who has been for many years, but she has her own advantages and vision! She has a vision far beyond these God kings. The strong one of heavenly Father level is just a big ant. What a bull!


    The other side''s arm is long and powerful. Daisy knows very well that her sword will be hit on her wrist when it cuts bor''s neck. This space seems to be covered by etheric particles. The power gem and space gem have lost their function and the power is not enough. Her sword has not reached her highest level.


    The sword was thrown into the air, and her right hand was also clenched into a fist, which was as powerful as thunder.


    Kunlun''s iron fist, the power of the Phoenix, its own power and vibration power are all integrated into this fist.


    The air is broken down, and the high temperature makes the air smell scorched. The vibration power gives the punch a very tricky penetration.


    Bole doesn''t have her messy means, he only has the physical attack power to the extreme.


    "Boom -" accompanied by a huge sound of Mars hitting the earth, Daisy hit Borna''s big fist like a casserole.


    It''s hard to describe this feeling in words. It''s like hitting the wall with her fist before she gets the power. The huge shock makes her hands hurt, and the impact force makes her fly three or four meters away from the ground.


    In fact, bor was not comfortable. He stepped on the rock of unknown material. In the first step, he stepped on a 10 cm deep footprints. In the second and third steps, he gradually decreased. In the fifth step, he completely eliminated the impact of this blow."Uncle, you are very powerful! A while ago, I met a guy named Doujian in the universe. You are much better than him! " Daisy doesn''t have the ability to fly here. She doesn''t panic in the middle of the sky. She throws out the lasso, grabs a beam of the temple, swings the rope like Spiderman and comes back.


    Bor didn''t know who was fighting the sword and didn''t care. He managed to suppress the strange vibration in his arm muscles. Facing the light of the sword, his old face was moved and hummed: "women only use the sword! What''s the use of such a fancy weapon


    I saw that his hair and beard were all open, his hands holding up the double-edged axe, his whole momentum climbed to the high point, and finally he used a kind of groundbreaking posture to split an axe.


    It seems that nothing in the world can stop him from chopping.


    At this time, bor was like a mountain, a stone strong enough to break everything, and he was unstoppable.


    Seeing that the other party seemed to want to show her what a man''s romance was, Daisy was speechless. What happened with her sword? Do you Asgard despise those who use the sword? It seems that your son made the sword.


    I want to be romantic too, but can I wave!


    Daisy didn''t quite understand the ardour of the asgards, but she didn''t have to flinch.


    A spirit, not myself, afraid of a fart!


    Cells began to provide energy for the body in a way similar to nuclear fusion. Countless golden lights came out of the body, and the eyes were full of determination.


    Fight, fight!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, clearly her attitude before or deal with two times, ready to come again next time, but after the body energy is full, she has a strong hatred, who is afraid of who idea!


    This is the so-called hand-held blade, kill heart from start?


    She wanted to knock down the enemy head on. Daisy''s temple, Asgard''s spirits and even bor disappeared. She only saw the double-edged axe.


    The lines on the axe, the sharp spear head, the handle of the axe with countless runes, and the hand guard made of unknown leather, all of which were displayed in front of her eyes.


    Daisy also holds the sword with both hands, the tip of the sword points to the ground, and the distance between the two sides is rapidly drawn in. Her energy is also accumulated to the top. She uses her wrist, waist and crotch at the same time, and the blade of the sword is facing the huge axe that is like the collapse of the world.


    The swords and axes intersected. At first, there was no sound. The explosion started after Daisy swung bor''s axe.


    The air wave blows across the whole space, and many Asgard spirits are blown to the wrong side.


    There are many big trees planted in the crevice space of the nine realms. Now, all of them are broken by the air waves, and the violent explosions almost all rush towards Borna. The energy shock wave is hard to stop by a dark red liquid energy half a meter in front of the temple.


    "Hahaha, uncle bor, how are you! Be convinced Someone laughs wildly. There is no doubt that she has won half a move. Although she has no power gem and can''t control gravity and magnetism, she still has the upper hand obviously. There is a big gap between the spirit and the noumenon.


    "Far from it, little doll!" Bor didn''t lose heart at all. He didn''t look confused. Except for a footprint on his chest, he couldn''t see that he had lost.


    Daisy also forgot the purpose of her coming here, and without saying a word, she would chop with her sword. Bor laughed loudly and fought with her with an axe.


    The sword blade moves as fast as it moves, and her golden light is more and more dazzling. This appearance is the sequela of the energy can''t be controlled freely, and the power soars too much in a short time. But she doesn''t care. Just laugh if you want, and she can play well.


    Bor didn''t laugh. He had an extraordinary enthusiasm for fighting. Any ridicule, abuse and contempt would be a blasphemy of this sacred act.


    As long as you take the fight seriously, bor will also take you seriously. Of course, the premise is that you can''t be too weak. If you are killed by an axe, no matter how much respect you have.


    Daisy''s sword is like a dragon. Even bor doesn''t think it''s a woman''s sword any more. The second generation God King''s moves are very rigorous. He can fight back from time to time in the rock solid defense.


    It''s a cunning attack, but it''s also a skill.


    Many tricks are incredible. It''s hard to imagine that an axe can play all kinds of tricks. Daisy''s early advantage is almost exhausted after dealing with each other''s killing moves. They go back to the starting point and continue to fight. After that, she continues to gain the upper hand, and bor continues to play tricks.


    After more than 30 moves, Bole''s speed and strength began to drop sharply.


    He is a hero without divine power. It''s not Asgard here. He uses less power. Daisy''s fighting is getting stronger and stronger. The fighting between the two sides begins to have a crushing effect.


    Daisy wants to stop, but bor stares at her fiercely. She sighs in her heart that these barbarians can''t understand. She sees a flaw and stabs her sword into bor''s chest.


    "Er... Have a good time! It''s a good fight, little baby. You''ve passed the test. I like you very much. When you die, you can come to Yingling hall to have a drink with me! " Bor is absolutely worthy of the word "death at home". He regards death in battle as honor and death on the couch as shame. He is very satisfied. After leaving a few words, he turns into dust and disappears in the crevice space.


    Pooh! Who''s dead? I want you to drink! I can live for tens of thousands of years! Daisy''s face stinked, and suddenly found that all the Asgard spirits were half kneeling, and then they all turned to dust. Then she suddenly realized a problem.


    Ah, what test? Uncle, come back quickly. I''m passing by!


    Turning the eyes of the dead fish, she looked around. There was no ghost, and the spirits disappeared completely.


    "Have you misunderstood something?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "What have you misunderstood...


    her voice is constantly echoing in this space. Director Dai thinks that uncle bor must have misunderstood! The problem is that he didn''t give himself time to explain. After the fight, he ran away like he was trying to reincarnate.


    She squinted at the wooden temple, where the dark red liquid energy was pounding the seal. Did these big hearted barbarians leave the etheric particles to themselves?


    No authentication, no formality? This management is really not in place!


    She hummed and went in.


    After two steps, I found that bor''s double-edged Tomahawk did not disappear with his master, but was inserted into the soil.The edge of the axe was completely inserted, and only two-thirds of the handle remained outside.


    The distance between the double-edged Tomahawk and her was only half a meter. As soon as she reached out, Daisy stood still.


    This is a ownerless thing. Is it predestined to me? Two strange ideas came to mind.


    Although she didn''t hear that any beautiful woman used a big axe when fighting, she imagined that she was in the midst of thousands of troops and wielding a big axe. The painting style must be very strange, but it''s an artifact!


    She held her arms and began to think.


    First of all, it''s an artifact, an artifact, an artifact, three times.


    Secondly, if it ignores it, it can only eat the earth in this crevice space. Even if it can''t take away the Ether particles, Jane Foster''s small body can''t use the ax.


    Finally, she thinks that everything should be focused on the maximization of interests. The future Earth is so dangerous that it is always good to have one more artifact. For the sake of democracy and freedom in the United States, she should summon up courage, break away from worldly vision and take this axe!


    Holding the handle in the palm of her hand, the double-edged axe did not resist, but did not welcome her. Usually, she picked up the axe.


    The first feeling is that it is heavy. It is estimated that the weight of the axe will be tens of thousands of Jin when it starts. But as her strength returns to the cell, it will gradually return to its normal state, and the weight of the axe will also be reduced.


    When she picked up the axe, it was in the category of hatchet and Handaxe in bor''s hands. That''s because bor was two meters tall. Her 1.77 meter figure was a little long when she used it. She held the handle of the axe in both hands and swung it twice like playing golf.


    Just empty swing, the blade of the axe will bring gusts of wind pressure after cutting the air.


    Complete physical ability, without adding any attribute attack, this axe is extremely sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed. In order for the earth''s ordinary people to have a healthy, orderly and peaceful future, she resolutely picked up the double-edged Tomahawk.


    It''s not for myself, it''s for the common people in all liberal democracies.


    At least that''s what Daisy said to herself...


    with an axe in one hand, it''s a little heavy, but it''s also within her power range. As her movements become faster and faster, the blade of the axe directly follows her attack route, squeezing the air and chopping out wind blades.


    "Is it because the weapons are heavy?" The sword is sharper than the axe, but it doesn''t have the whirlwind effect.


    Holding the axe in both hands, he used 10% force to hit the ground. A shock wave with an angle of 30 degrees rushed forward for 100 meters, and the energy dissipated slowly.


    "Good, good." Daisy also felt that she was not suitable for the sword. She cut, smashed and chopped back and forth! In fact, it''s more suitable to use the axe in these moves...


    the handle like oak is matched with the axe blade with cold light. The shape of a young girl carrying a huge axe has to be said to be a bit exotic. The slender arm with this rough weapon always has a feeling of disharmony.


    Fearing that someone from bor or Asgard would come back and ask for an ax, she did not receive it in the ring. Instead, she carried the "man''s romance" to the temple.


    The temple is not big. It looks pretty good on the surface, but it''s all damaged inside.


    Pushing the door open, the surging dark red energy almost knocked her into a somersault.


    This energy is completely liquid state, like a number of recalcitrant swimming dragon, in her field of vision, constantly hitting the four walls.


    This temple can''t suppress the etheric particles. In fact, it''s two or three days earlier.


    The original time and space Jane foster didn''t see Asgard''s spiritual guard. When she came to this crevice space, she didn''t even have a ghost, no bor, and no challenge. Three two one, she took the etheric particles and walked away. It was very simple and easy.


    And Daisy, a disorderly guy, is going to have a hard fight. The difficulty of both sides is not at the same level.


    secretly make complaints about the lucky luck of her little girlfriend. She looks around.


    Etheric particles are everywhere in the temple. Walls, long dining tables, swords, hammers and axes are all washed by the ubiquitous energy. Most of the furniture items have been damaged, and some weapons have been destroyed by the energy leaked by etheric particles.


    The energy in Daisy''s body was running again, and with the golden light, she marched in.


    Dark red liquid energy seems to want to knock her down, but launched a number of attacks did not work, but she reached for a small group of energy.


    Like holding quicksand, I watched the dark red energy dissipate in my hand, which could not control her and would rather die than surrender.


    "There seems to be some trouble." An urgent problem jumps to the front of my eyes, and I don''t seem to have the means to turn the etheric particles into real gems.


    Looking at the dark red liquid energy scurrying around and bumping into her energy shield from time to time, she was a bit embarrassed. How could she turn it into a solid state?


    Mieba has been in the universe for countless years. He has studied infinite gems, and death is behind the scenes. He has enough knowledge to turn liquid etheric particles into solid real gems, but director Dai has no such knowledge.


    Does Asgard have this knowledge?


    She went to the center of the temple and watched the ten thousand tons of boulders suppress the core part of the etheric particles. She estimated that the rough men didn''t have this professional knowledge.


    I don''t know what kind of stone it is. It''s not big in volume, but it''s surprisingly heavy. It''s a bit like five fingers mountain pressing sun monkey.


    From the gap between the two fingers, most of the energy of the etheric particles is pressed below, and countless energies are impacting the boulder every minute and every second.


    In countless years of confrontation, the interior of the boulder is full of cracks, and it can no longer suppress the etheric particles.


    Daisy held as like as two peas of an infinite glove, and made two comparisons to the ether particle, just like her guess. The ether particle crashed into a gem and jumped into the bowl without appearing. The people simply ignored her, and were still attacking the seal of the boulder.


    I can see and feel it, but I just can''t install it. I lack a key technology, which baffles director Dai. Moreover, this particle seems to repel her a little. This phenomenon is very bad. She feels that she has to correct the values of etheric particles.


    Although the hope is not big, she is still ready to ask, she lies on the edge of the boulder, yells to the inside: "Hey, can you become a solid state?"


    "Can''t talk? Just send me a message. "


    "If you don''t talk to me any more, I''ll be rude."


    After asking several times, the etheric particles ignored her at all.


    "Well, you forced me to do it!" Daisy really can''t do magic, and she doesn''t know what the asgards rely on to make the seal. But she knows that this ten thousand ton stone is not magic, but a material of great quality and high density. It''s enough to know that.The ring of material recombination emits a light white halo, and a gap inside the boulder that was knocked open by the etheric particles is directly repaired. The boulder that was originally crumbling and would be completely destroyed in three days instantly becomes two points heavier. It can be seen that the etheric particles are shivering by the sudden increase of pressure, and the excess energy all over the temple is quickly shrunk by more than half, which barely stops the decline.


    "Oh, ha ha --" someone covered his mouth and chuckled.


    What? Will the extended seal of etheric particles cause a chain reaction? She doesn''t care at all. I can''t get it. No one else can get it. Let malkis go to sleep.


    "Surrender to me, and I''ll take you out. Don''t you feel tired of staying in this shabby place for tens of thousands of years? Still ignore me? that ''s ok! Let''s go on! "


    With a dull sound from Duang, she repaired a crack in the boulder. Although the gap between the two fingers is still there, the dark red energy all over the temple has been recovered. It can be seen that the etheric particles are very resistant.


    "Don''t you agree?" Duang£¡ "Still ignore me?" Duang£¡ ...


    later, Daisy found that she had almost repaired the boulder without the influence of external forces. It is estimated that the etheric particles can be pressed for thousands of years.


    At this time, she also realized that it was wrong. Did this thing have no self-consciousness? Or not communicating?


    I don''t know that at this time, the etheric particle has reached the limit of endurance. It wants to find a weak host. Whether it is to get out of trouble or return to the hands of the dark elves, it needs a host with little ability. However, there is no such fierce person as director Dai in this host list, and the etheric particle has a very bad first impression on her...


    the etheric particle has a bad first impression on her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    If the arrow is on the way, it will either rush or continue to suppress the millennium. The etheric particles can only choose one.


    Daisy saw that the etheric particles suddenly burst out with huge energy fluctuations, supporting the boulder with the burst of energy, and then the etheric particles under the boulder shot head-on like a sharp arrow.


    "Why?" She intercepted it, but it was empty. In front of her eyes, there seemed to be countless scenes and people passing by quickly, so fast that even the super vision could not see clearly.


    When the scene returned to normal, she found herself sitting in the director''s office of aegis headquarters. The


    windows were as like as two peas, and the scenery, her desk and table layout, and even some things she could not get rid of were all put on the same page.


    At the moment of her stupefaction, a smile on the face of bald brother is reporting to her: "director? Director? The IMF is ready to give us the right to monitor the currency exchange rate and the trade situation of various countries! President Lagarde announced his resignation, and you will take over the new IMF president. "


    When did this happen? Daisy is a little confused. When did she get involved with the IMF? The sense of consternation suddenly disappeared, and a new idea came up. The new idea told her that she had been infiltrating the global economy for the past two years, and now it''s only natural for her to be the new president.


    Is that so? She groped for her chin, a little incredulous.


    While the skinhead was still talking about the benefits of controlling the IMF, hill came in with a happy face.


    "The Federal Reserve has agreed to be under the supervision of aegis. They have finally recognized the protective role of aegis for them, are ready to give aegis a permanent seat, and are willing to transfer the ownership of our government bonds. Our efforts over the years have finally been achieved."


    Hill''s expression was still serious, but she was still intoxicated by the occasional bright light between her eyebrows. When she handed the document to her, her little finger scratched her palm twice.


    Daisy was stunned, with a hint of insight in her mouth. It''s very interesting that she pretends to be business when she knows there''s a little secret between them.


    However, after she took over as director of aegis, their relationship seems to have cooled down a bit. She hasn''t seen Hill wink at her for some time. Now, it''s a bit exciting to make small moves in front of an outsider, brother bald.


    After flipping through the documents at will, the problem arises again, the Federal Reserve... When did I say that I would supervise the Federal Reserve?


    In the next moment, the Green Goblin chocolate has knelt on the ground with a big gift, and said that he would offer all his wealth.


    Looking at the personal terminal, Daisy was very angry. She was so powerful and able to fight, robbed and worked, and even got involved in the slave trade. In the end, she had less than 300000 credit points. However, the goblin who couldn''t carry her hand and pick her shoulder had a fortune of 500000. How unfair!


    "It''s all confiscated." This time, there was no doubt in my heart. I was very calm. With a wave of my hand, I turned the goblin''s money into my own.


    Later, marinated eggs were offered to all the secret bases. Stark gave away all his shares. Even Baron Strack took her to visit the gold left over from Germany.


    Everything is so beautiful, so real, but these things really happen in reality? As soon as the question came to her mind, she was beaten down by a wave of natural feelings. It seemed that she had an idea in her heart to tell her that these things happened in reality.


    What happened next, like a slide, flowed quickly and clearly from the front of my eyes. Aegis or she mastered the global economy.


    A large amount of wealth is accumulated in the hands, and the use of interstellar trade and the huge population of the earth gradually erodes the wealth of the whole universe.


    Earth people think that her meritorious service is outstanding and give her a crown.


    Her perspective suddenly came to a magnificent hall. Secular agents knelt down in front of her to show their obedience, and representatives of theocracies also sent blessings to her.


    All the archangels in heaven look down at her. Thor helps her raise her horse. Rocky tells stories at her lunch every day.


    After he ascended the throne and became emperor, he swept the universe with a large army of the earth''s countries. A huge number of space warships crossed the sea of stars and wiped out the three empires. All those who swallowed the stars and all the elders of the universe were easily killed. For the sake of the same race, let''s leave a planet for him to plant land.


    The background music starts with her constant victory, and the melody is familiar, like the dawn?


    What''s the situation? Is there any background music during the war? Holding a sword, she cut down the accuser Ronan. The sudden music made her confused. But before she knew it, she found the answer. Everything is possible. Don''t care about these small details.


    After sweeping through the universe, the world finally ushered in peace. With the weapons in the warehouse and the horses in Nanshan, the emperor naturally returned to his bedroom.


    There are countless women standing under the hall. They are all dressed in cool clothes. With Daisy''s clapping hands, the fat and thin women are dancing. The graceful dancing makes her feel relaxed and happy. The jade legs under the gauze and the looming jade bowl appear from time to time with the actions of the women.She saw a lot of familiar figures. The four jade legs of black widow and viper intertwined with each other. The fragrant tongue appeared in her red lips. It seemed that she wanted to wait for her to pick them. Many women were also showing their beauty.


    Luona wore a light green gauze skirt and performed a solo dance, but the girl is not short, but the big place is not big, and her figure is a little thin.


    "Good! How beautiful She smiles and claps, and a maid pours her wine. The dance below changes again. The Palace dance turns into a face to face dance. The two leading dances are Wanda and hill. Their dance moves are particularly bold. Finally, they look at her with a twinkling of eyes, as if they are inviting her.


    One is evil in enthusiasm, and the other is wild in indifference. Their temperament is completely different, but the scene seems to be very harmonious at this time.


    She couldn''t help but go out in person and dance with them...


    after a break in the rain, she returned to the throne. She took a sip of wine and closed her eyes to experience the pleasure of wine flowing down her throat into her stomach.


    She calmed down and sighed: "it''s really good. I like this reality, but I''m not so absurd, am I? All of them are strong women. It''s impossible for them to do this kind of thing. You misjudged me and them. These things can''t happen! "


    In the unknown place came a dull sound of Duang, the whole space is stagnant, like an old television, accompanied by a rustle, the scene directly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Every second in the ditch, someone died by Daisy''s side.


    The Dragon Robe has become a ragged combat suit. The bright eyes are now full of fatigue, and the fingers that are maintained as if they were treasures in the world are covered with scars.


    She saw the space elders, tunxing, skurus, Crees and HIAs join hands to invade the earth, and behind the army there are huge gods several kilometers high opening the space passage.


    Mieba, cosmic creatures, pirates, bounty hunters and all kinds of evil forces hiding in the dark suddenly poured out.


    The X-Men are down, the Avengers are sacrificed, and even the captain of the United States is dead on the way to charge. Iron man is blown up, leaving only one face armor rolled down into the trench.


    Lorna, the maid, and even the little lion all fell beside her. Daisy held the sword tightly and watched Wanda rush to the battlefield with a smile. Later, because he was outnumbered, he was beaten to pieces. Only half of his body was left. His eyes were wide open and his palm rolled down. A pager that would never be answered.


    She did not have time to stop the disaster, all the familiar or unfamiliar people fell in the pool of blood, but when she summoned up the courage to stand up again and again to revenge for her companions and lovers, she found that all the enemies were extremely strong, and she tried to kill them, but she was still knocked down several times.


    The enemy is not ready to kill her, it seems to want to humiliate her fighting spirit, destroy her faith.


    After being knocked down for the seventh time, she stood up again with a long sword: "Hoo... Hoo... I don''t swear, but you are sick! Get out of here! Get out of here


    The scene changed again.


    For a while, she felt that she was a hacker, living in front of the computer every day, waiting for the opportunity to spy on the secret information of the government.


    "Boring!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I found that I was on Hefeng No.1, but now it was not her car, it was Colson''s. The old man was explaining something to several people, and when he saw Daisy, he nodded to her.


    "Convention!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. There are few happy scenes, but most of them are miserable realities.


    However, Daisy also found that this ability of deductive reality can only be pushed from the existing basis, most of which are very bloody routines. She was a little surprised at first, and gradually got used to it.


    There are only a few routines these days. How many tricks can we play?


    She treats all "reality" with the attitude of going to the theatre, which increases the pressure of "reality". The more it tries to build a real scene, the more energy it will spend.


    At the end of the day, mosaics began to appear in reality.


    This is not because there is something disharmonious, but because the "reality" energy is used too much and too frequently.


    "Hello? Come on, be honest. I''ll let you out? "


    Her words didn''t have much effect, and the "reality" in front of her stubbornly created many scenes, but the more she did it, the more wrong it became. It finally threw Daisy out.


    What is the reality? Have you experienced the reality before? It can be said that it is, or it is not. The boundary between reality and illusion is not fixed, or even just between a single thought.


    Daisy felt she understood something, but she couldn''t say exactly what she understood.


    Whether the etheric particles are honest or not, she doesn''t know. The seal Boulder has been repaired by 70% or 80%, and the etheric particles'' energy has consumed more than half, one by one, one by one. Now the etheric particles are tightly pressed, and no gap can be seen.


    Does bor agree to seal the boulder himself or let himself take the etheric particles? She thought it should be almost the same meaning! Considering that this space gap is due to the energy leakage of the etheric particles, resulting in a gap in the nine realms. She may not be able to come in next time, so she began to talk nonsense with the etheric particles.


    The meaning of the inside and outside words is one, surrender to life. If you don''t surrender to life, just wait here for death.


    In the end, the etheric particles have no way to send her a signal that she can cooperate with.


    Cooperation? What do I want you to do? However, Daisy doesn''t need it to submit to her completely. According to the fantasy point, the etheric particles are the property of the dark elf malekis. There are a lot of spiritual imprints of the dark elf inside. She really dares not to submit to her.


    Her goal is to turn the etheric particles into real gems. Infinite gloves can be used to bow hard! At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you surrender or not.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, remember your promise."


    Hands against the boulder, waist and legs at the same time force, arm muscles slightly bulging, listen to her shout, tens of thousands of tons of boulder was pushed away by her a little bit a gap.


    "Ah! Are you working hard? " The etheric particles under the boulder beat twice to prove that they are still there. As for how much force they exert, I don''t know.


    After pushing away one third, the seal was completely invalid, and the etheric particles turned into a startling rush.


    Daisy couldn''t let it run. She had already made arrangements nearby. The quantum wristband flashed through the golden light. Three layers inside and three layers outside the dense cage were covered. With the golden light and her own energy beam, the dim and remote temple was mapped into a golden ocean."I knew you were dishonest!" Daisy''s hands are empty, and the golden energy in the whole space begins to compress the etheric particles with her actions.


    Real gems are etheric particles, but etheric particles are not all real gems.


    The real gem is more primitive and purer, while the etheric particle is a dark energy formed after malekis captured in the void for his ambition and added his own spiritual brand.


    Malakis didn''t know what a gem of reality was.


    His black magic attainments are not low. Most of the ethnic groups used some artifact to transform them.


    Daisy can''t make the etheric particles look like infinite gems no matter how she suppresses them.


    There are many things left over here. The key point is that there are still many things left over, and her method is not right.


    She frowned and thought carefully, observing the changes in the etheric particles.


    She should be familiar with infinite gems. She can see the shadow of some real gems, but more of them are dark magic.


    Her golden light cage is constantly consumed by the black fog like magic, and the etheric particles are like a neuropathy, showing both submission and fierce resistance.


    She could not suppress the part of dark magic, and it was a little difficult to remove the mental imprint of malekis in the etheric particles in a short time.


    "Well, that seems to be the only way." She let go of a hole, and saw a lot of dark red energy rush out of her cage, quickly fly away from the temple, and leave the crevice space in less than a second.


    "The troublemaker has gone. You should be honest!" The heavily polluted part escaped, and about 60% of the etheric particles were intercepted by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Seeing the escape passage closed again, the remaining etheric particles were at a loss like abandoned puppies.


    Aren''t you going to let me go? What''s going on with half of it?


    The remaining etheric particles are not satisfied! Director Dai began to crack down. If you want to become a square, I''ll round you. If you want to escape like a needle, I''ll make a big cake for you.


    After beating for a long time, the energy is deficient and half of the etheric particles are released. Finally, the etheric particles can''t bear it and admit defeat.


    Daisy''s arm passed through the dark red liquid energy, and the etheric particles circled around her arm like a dragon. She was a little honest, and she didn''t dare to run this time.


    Just like the bear child, she played hard to get several times to make sure that the etheric particles would not run away for the time being. Then she made a small box with a boulder on one side and packed the rest.


    The temple guarded by bor was already overburdened and took away the etheric particles. After her golden energy was completely removed, the temple also completed its historical mission and collapsed with several loud noises.


    "Come on, come with me, kill malakis and get back what you lost." It takes too much time to purify directly. The key is that she is not a legal person and lacks the necessary means of purification. It sounds amazing that a soldier from the physics department is going to purify his personal brand. Her way is to kill the original owner!


    Using "physical means" to turn etheric particles back into ownerless things, isn''t it time to let yourself knead?


    After leaving the crevice space and returning to London, she found that most of the time had passed. She simply told the agent that everything on earth was peaceful. She sent it directly to Asgard.


    This time, it was transmitted by her own ability. In front of Odin, she used space gems. She felt a little guilty.


    If she wants to kill malkis, she has to go to Watt alheim, the headquarters of the dark elves, but she doesn''t know the spatial coordinates. She''d better ask someone who understands.


    As soon as she arrived at Asgard, she found that there was a lot of excitement here. The crowd was surrounded by three stories inside and three stories outside. She thought the dark elves had invaded. She pushed away the crowd and found a group of people watching opera in the square.


    Rocky sat in the middle of the room, shaking his head. That''s what he rehearsed when he saw the opera.


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s a good opera, but the asgards, who can make laser guns and laser cannons, are interested in it.


    Daisy looked at it for a few minutes with empty eyes and found that it was an opera in praise of Thor, which was barely...


    the guy who played Thor didn''t know how to find rocky. He was stupid and fat, looked dull, and panted after two steps. However, the actor really worked hard and won unanimous applause after he finally knocked down the bad guy.


    Is this a eulogy? This is a secret curse that Thor has no brain!


    So blatantly arranged Thor, Odin didn''t care? Ordinary people can''t see the essence when they watch the excitement. Daisy doesn''t believe that Odin can''t see it either. The heir is mocked as a fool. Why doesn''t old Odin say anything?


    She looked around and found that Odin was in the palace, but there seemed to be something wrong with his state. Odin''s ancestral power seemed to be in a chaotic state.


    Although Daisy can play dozens of rounds with bor, there are two concepts: magical power and no magical power.


    There is no difficulty for Odin to sling her in full condition. The only difference is that he used to beat her for one second, and then he didn''t have any bones left. Now he can cope with several moves, and if he loses, he can leave more than half a corpse.


    Just as she was wondering if she should go to Freya to say hello, she saw a long golden gun flying high into the sky through the palace hall. As soon as the gun took off, there was Thor''s hammer.


    What''s the matter? How did the gun of eternity fight with Thor''s hammer?


    "Blasphemy! You traitors, you are traitors Old man Odin''s voice was like a bell, and his voice spread through the whole Asgard.


    The imaginary rescue scene did not appear. Many asgards did not have much anger, excitement, anxiety and other emotions. Many people were numb and regretful.


    Rocky sighed, then ran over with a knife, and he did the same with SHIV and the three warriors of the fairy palace.


    Daisy''s eyes are foggy. What do you mean, rocky can''t wait to kill the king, and you don''t hold him? And what happened to SHIV, who took two long legs and rushed in first? They were also bribed by rocky?


    Rocky waved to her from a distance, and Daisy knew she saw her.


    The invisibility of conventional physical means is really a bit low-level, and it''s no accident to be found.


    She went in with some caution.


    When I came to the palace, it was very busy.


    Almost all of Asgard''s acquaintances she knew were here. Torr, rocky, Freya, SHIV and the three warriors, Heim, were besieging Odin.


    Her first thought was that the sculous had infiltrated Asgard?


    Then I knew that it was impossible, but what did this crowd mean by besieging Odin?After standing still for a while, he finally saw the problem. Odin''s mental state was not right. He seemed to be fighting with someone and fell into an abnormal state of mental confusion. He was fighting subconsciously.


    Eight of them didn''t give up, as if they were trying to control Odin. However, the strength of these eight people is uneven. Thor and rocky are regarded as high-end combat power, the three warriors and Heim are completely low-end combat power, and Schiff and frika are regarded as equal. This is very embarrassing.


    When Odin swung his long gun like a stick, Thor began to save people in a hurry. Some of the cumbersome things ran fast, others ran slowly, and got in the way. All the time, the light became more chaotic.


    "I''ll help you!" It''s obviously inappropriate to stand on one side and watch. No matter what the final result is, it''s always right to put yourself on the majority side.


    She threw out the lasso to tie Odin''s hand with the gun of eternity.


    "Ouch! I''ll go Crazy Odin has great strength. Instead of binding him, the lasso drags Daisy four or five meters.


    Fortunately, when Thor''s hammer hit his father''s head, Odin was dizzy, and Daisy stopped.


    Rocky and Freya see the opportunity at the same time. They throw out the magic chain. Freya binds Odin''s left hand, rocky binds his waist and legs, and Daisy binds his right hand. They stand at one corner of each other in a triangular distribution, trying to trap Odin.


    "Laurie! You will crawl under my feet, you can''t beat me The one eyed Odin gave Daisy a big drink.


    This makes director Dai confused. You look at me and call roffy? Laofei''s son is on your left. What''s your look? You''re so confused!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    It turns out that Odin is really old and confused, but his power is not affected much.


    He roared. It seemed that his voice was not loud, but the magic force broke the chains of Scarlett and rocky, and even Daisy''s lasso was blown away.


    The old man came to kill daisy with the eternal gun. Thor was very loyal and hugged the old man''s leg.


    With a pendant on her leg, Odin''s speed slowed down a lot, and Daisy had a chance to breathe.


    Reflexively, she wants to hide behind others. This so-called other person is usually rocky.


    Rocky''s eyes glared at her, meaning that if you want to come here, I''ll fight with you.


    In the heart disdain ground hum a, weak chicken, we already stronger than you! I''ve beaten your godfather, and I''m afraid of you!


    Daisy felt that she wanted to cultivate the consciousness of the strong. To tell you the truth, she was a little late now. People began to cultivate her from the stage of chicken and vegetables. Today she would beat a dog and tomorrow she would beat a goose.


    She has been working too long and lacks the key qualities of a soldier. If she doesn''t make up for this shortcoming now, who will make up for it later? Looking for the God of the universe or the ancient god? It''s too late then.


    Make up lessons as early as possible, this is her and bor''s experience after World War I.


    Try to adjust their own energy, is not an old fool Odin, I''ll teach him a lesson for his father.


    As a leg pendant, Thor suddenly found that she had a double-edged axe that was so in line with Asgard''s aesthetic.


    Before Thor could see it clearly, Daisy had jumped up with a big axe and chopped down with great strength.


    If the axe is solid, not to mention Odin, even Thor will be killed.


    "Good!" If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, how far to run, but a few people with Asgard demeanor can''t help but say hello.


    Odin, who was suspected to have entered the stage of Alzheimer''s disease, also felt the fierce killing. He flew up and threw off the leg pendant, and the eternal gun also glowed and stabbed her.


    Both have no defense to attack on attack.


    Odin''s power was as deep as the sea. He didn''t do any power accumulating action. Just a random stab action caused the whole Asgard to shake. His full hand made his Majesty''s eyes clear for a second. Seeing Daisy''s fierce figure and the familiar golden axe, he took back two parts of his power.


    The gun of eternity breaks through the distance between time and space. It starts late and arrives first. It takes several beats to complete the process of accumulating power, accumulating energy and stabbing.


    Daisy started very early. Unfortunately, she is not bor, not even Asgard. She doesn''t have the characteristics that her fighting power will soar as soon as she enters Asgard.


    She depends on herself. She was, is and will be.


    The blade of the axe glowed with golden light, and the fierce murderous spirit enveloped the huge space of tens of thousands of meters. Daisy vaguely saw bor''s figure, and the old man was yelling at her, which roughly means to take Lao Tzu''s axe, don''t counselle, and fight hard!


    Without Odin''s mysterious changes and profound realm, all she has is power. She splits mountains and cuts the sea. It doesn''t matter what magic or witchcraft. It takes power to build the world and power to destroy the world. Mang is right! Faintly, the power gem seems to have a little bit of approval for her. The purple power cyclone automatically blesses her on the edge of the axe, and hundreds of meters of energy plumes rise into the sky, gathering into a round of purple human virtual shadow, and cleaving to the bottom with the help of a double-edged Tomahawk.


    Two strong transverse energies collided in mid air. The huge shock wave squeezed strongly from the center point. Rocky dodged first. The rest of the salted fish were washed upside down. Only Thor was still strong and watched the situation in the middle of the battlefield carefully.


    Freya also used magic to hide to one side, looking at the half empty figure virtual shadow, she was stunned.


    It''s normal that they don''t know torloki. They don''t even know Hela. Don''t expect them to know bor.


    Bor''s age is too long. When they were born, the second generation of God King had been dead for many years, but as daughter-in-law, Freya knew bor.


    It could be magic in other places, but where is it now? This is Asgard. It will bless every royal family, and the God King will bless more.


    The body has passed away, and the spirit has fallen into deep sleep, but with the help of the image remnants and power gems in the axe, and the blessing of Asgard''s environment, he came out of the axe again.


    Bor uses divine language. Daisy can''t understand bor''s words. She thinks she is cheering for herself!


    Franca could understand, but she was embarrassed because she could. Old man bor was scolding his husband, his son.


    In bor''s view, Odin abandoned the tradition of the Asgard people instead of pondering over a lot of mysteries of time and space. There were too many intrigues and tricks, and he would be too complicated. In order to show his so-called wisdom, Odin abandoned the glory of a soldier.


    Freya didn''t know how to answer these words. She wanted to say that the times were changing and Asgard needed to change, but bor''s power made her dare not say a word.On the other side, Daisy, even with bor''s help and power jewel, was hit by Odin''s random blow. She made a big hole in the roof of the palace and flew hundreds of meters to stop.


    Both arms are full of blood, which is the sequela of the transition of strength use.


    The self-healing force made the wound return to normal, and she felt a little bit of approval from gemstone. Daisy was very happy. If she continued to fight Odin, maybe the gemstone would be bound with her!


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ªWhy She mobilized the energy in her body again, ready to make a more violent blow than before, but she just yelled and found that it was wrong.


    She thought that bor''s shadow in the sky was with her. Normally, she cried, and the shadow in the sky should also cry. It turned out that was not the case at all. Bor''s shadow in the sky and Odin scolded her, but left her as the leader.


    She swung the axe to chop left and right, and found that bor''s shadow had left the axe. In other words, there was nothing wrong with her...


    is her task to stimulate bor''s shadow from the axe?


    What the hell? When she fell to the ground, she found several people with different looks. The salted fish were still lying on the ground in the distance, ready to shout 666 for a while. Scarlett was embarrassed. Thor was still a fool, but rocky covered his stomach and forced to smile. It was normal.


    She can''t understand Asgard''s slang. This language is magical, and she can''t learn her super intelligence. All she can see is that Odin has regained his mind, and has never retreated to argue with the empty shadow of his father in the sky. Of course, it''s OK to call names on the street...


    she can''t understand Asgard''s slang www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "He met an older stubborn..." seeing that his father was back to normal, Thor also put down his guard. He saw that the old stubborn in his mouth was scolding the old stubborn of another person, and his inexplicable joy made him grin.


    When he found out that Daisy didn''t know, he gave a live explanation.


    Odin is not a three-year-old child. Generally speaking, his outlook on the world and life has already been shaped. Let alone his father, he dares to argue with his grandfather.


    Whether Asgard is better to follow the tradition or to make a change, no one can convince anyone.


    Bor finally took a look at Asgard and breathlessly dissipated in the air. Odin also knew that he had a problem. Relying on the only pure brightness, he sealed his divine power and fell into a kind of shallow dormancy.


    They were so busy that Daisy, who was going to come back in two days, was just about to leave when she was held by Scarlett.


    "Daisy, is there a place on earth for old people?"


    This question stunned her and asked her what was going on.


    "God''s blessing to the king is too great. Odin must leave Asgard, otherwise today''s scene will reappear."


    Freya''s words were a little vague, but Daisy understood that Odin was too powerful to control. If he specialized in all the way like bor, there would be no such problem. Bor''s consciousness was stronger than steel. Even if she died, she had to fight. Nothing could shake his faith.


    Odin can''t do it. Odin claims to be the first in the nine realms of wisdom, and he has learned a lot. These different systems of knowledge make his mental state very confused in his later years.


    But Asgard will give him blessing energy. Every extra day, his self seal will be weaker. Next time, he will not be able to seal himself.


    "Then go to the nursing home? Can I arrange it for you? ... "she asked tentatively.


    Take Odin to the nursing home? There''s no one else in this idea...


    just do what you say. Several people rush to the earth, and even rocky, who is very enthusiastic about drama, comes to see the fun.


    If you want to find a home for the aged and give them a thousand or eight hundred yuan a month, you can''t ignore them afterwards.


    The organization to be chosen must be prudent, safe and its own people.


    Daisy happens to know such a nursing center integrating pension, child care, medical cosmetology and fitness!


    It''s not an outsider who runs this nursing center. It''s the bald brother who has been running with her for several years and has made a lot of money in private.


    After Daisy became director, a lot of daily work was left to hill and brother bald, which made him no longer have time to cook for leeches. After consulting Daisy, brother bald opened this nursing center in the suburbs of New York.


    Director Dai, as the umbrella of this nursing center called "lvyinyuan", doesn''t have to do anything and takes 20% of the shares.


    Many of the parents of the nine headed snake agents of aegis, when they are old and their children are not around, just come here to provide for the aged, or whose family has children and whose parents go out to perform tasks, can also be put here for boarding.


    Originally, I just wanted to get some care for the leech, but when the news came out, I found that everyone had this appeal, so the green garden nursing center was set up.


    All kinds of medical care are the best. Brother baldheaded has money and is extremely luxurious. It looks like a palace from a distance.


    Although they landed directly in the nursing home, they were still very eye-catching, and many old people and women looked out.


    Many low-level agents acting as guards came to greet the director as soon as they saw him.


    Huh? Daisy''s super senses suddenly saw a sharp look. She quickly looked back and found that Gu Yi, the supreme mage in bright yellow robe, was watching them from the nursing home wall.


    When she saw Daisy''s eyes, she also laughed, saying that she had no intention of passing by.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yiye has a thick head. It''s true that Asgard''s lineup is a little huge. The queen of God, two princes, and the appointed daughter-in-law of SHIV, as well as three warriors. Most of Asgard''s famous people are here except Haim.


    What are you doing on earth? Holiday group tour!


    After cutting off Asgard''s divine blessing, Odin wakes up. He also sees Gu Yi and nods his head gently, which is a greeting.


    Gu Yi took another look and realized that they were here to "travel". Then he turned around and disappeared.


    Daisy didn''t turn until her figure disappeared. She told her men to help Odin decorate the room.


    "Come here, leech, come here and meet your grandfather Odin. In the future, grandfather Odin will live in the house next to you." She pulled the leech to the front of her eyes, Asgard all changed color, and several chicken dishes were directly weakened to the end, that is to say, Thor, rocky and Freya could resist the inhibition aura of leech.


    As for Odin''s self seal, he can''t resist it. Once he is brushed by the halo, he becomes a bad old man.


    However, without the interference of divine power, he was completely awake.


    At a glance, you can see the layout around you. Then you pull the leech in front of you and touch the little boy''s head, boasting that he is a smart boy."It doesn''t need to be gorgeous, just treat like ordinary people." Odin said kindly to Daisy.


    He said that it would be a fool to arrange according to his wishes. Daisy called brother bald and gave Odin the best layout of the nursing home.


    "This is Thor''s father, Mr. Odino. The old man needs to be quiet. You must make arrangements!" She told brother baldheaded in detail several times. Brother baldheaded is good at serving people. As long as he knows that this is very serious, he must take it seriously.


    The bald brother knew Thor. After all, the Avengers alliance had a lot to do with the aegis, and Daisy asked him to. He immediately changed his most cordial attitude and treated Odin like a pro grandfather. This made Odin very comfortable, who said he wanted to be pro people, but was actually not proud.


    The honest asgards don''t have such a dirty face. Odin is very useful after a few flatteries!


    Knowing that Thor and Odin came to the earth, Captain America and stark also visited Mr. Odin as the younger generation that afternoon.


    It''s a surprise that Odin just appreciates the noble character of Captain USA, but he doesn''t like it at all. However, Stark is in Odin''s eyes, and they have a very happy chat, which means they hate to see each other too late.


    "Is this really Thor''s father?" Stark and Odin, with anxiety disorder hidden in their hearts, chatted for a long time and found that they had a lot of clear thinking. The old man was so intelligent that any word seemed to contain wisdom, which was in sharp contrast to Torr, a big fool.


    Stark couldn''t help asking daisy.


    Daisy squints at him and doesn''t speak. Isn''t it Thor''s father? Can it be your father?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Stark had doubts about the fact that Thor was Odin''s son, but he soon found a new topic to talk to.


    They are real chatting. They stand on one side with their hands behind their backs. surplus! One is one. Everyone is helping the old man clean up the house!


    Fairyland three warriors and SHIV are the lowest, and the four take on the most work. From time to time, rocky turns the surrounding furnishings into Odin''s favorite style.


    After Freya''s self-help, director Dai, like a lazy guy, helped move the table, and brother bald even wiped two pieces of glass.


    While they were working, Odin and stark had been standing by and chatting, and from time to time they could hear Odin''s praise and hearty laughter.


    "It''s smart." "Your opinion is very enlightening." Balabala...


    the U.S. team asked daisy with puzzled eyes.


    "Probably more congenial." That''s all she can say.


    Some people are not related by blood. It''s their first time to meet each other, but there is a special match between them. Other people don''t say that this is the case with director Dai and marinated eggs.


    If the earth explodes, the top three on her rescue list must be Wanda, hill and Lorna, and the fourth is marinated eggs. If the rest of the people see it, they can''t see it.


    This situation is more common in superheroes, such as spider girl and surprise lady. Although they are different in age, they have excellent friendship. For example, the US team and Falcon are also very congenial. But some people are born to rush, such as laser eye and Wolverine...


    also in the United States, the United States team and Thor have a good friendship, and they appreciate each other''s courage, faith and will, but does Thor appreciate stark? Daisy observed that they seldom spoke.


    Rocky ridicules Thor, also transforms into the US team''s appearance, he will not become stark, because he knows that Thor and stark have a general relationship.


    Now Odin really values stark. It''s an appreciation of seeing younger generations.


    The admiration in his eyes, not to mention Daisy''s, even tol and Rocky''s, seemed to appreciate stark when he thought of mieba. Director Dai didn''t see anything unique about stark when he looked left and right.


    It can only be said that they are all the same kind of people.


    Daisy knew that there was a time line for stark to give up science and technology at the age of 126 and become a supreme mage. Maybe that''s the reason. The mages in Marvel world may not have high intelligence, but the ones with the highest intelligence actually have the potential to be mages...


    "I tell you, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." When she was in a daze, she suddenly heard such a sentence. Daisy was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Super vision started, turned around and saw Uncle Ben on the other side of the nursing center, a square hundreds of meters away from them.


    Why is this old man here! Isn''t this our care center for aegis and Hydra?


    Beckoning brother bald to inquire, I know that Uncle Ben retired a few days ago and had nothing to do. He came to the nursing center as a temporary worker and chatted with a group of old men to relieve his boredom.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Mr. o, Thor''s father, can''t hear that now! Come on, come on! Let''s arrange for him to leave. In this way, we will say that he has won the lottery. Let''s arrange for him to leave for Europe in January! " Daisy''s quick witted, immediately thought of a good way, direct dismissal is not appropriate, you say he won, the general two Americans will not refuse.


    Now Odin needs to recuperate. You tell him that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Isn''t that stimulating him? If Odin thinks that he is the most responsible and carries the eternal gun to Xi''a, will you stop him or not? Let him enjoy his old age happily.


    Daisy was relieved to see that the agent of aegis pretended to be a staff member, saying that Uncle Ben had won the lottery and lured the old man away.


    After settling down Odin, Thor is ready to be a dutiful son on earth. By the way, he makes an appointment with Jane foster and brags with the avenger. Rocky then goes back to make his play. Without Odin and Thor in the way, he can make it a little bigger.


    It was then that Scarlett asked about daisy.


    "Watt alheim? What are you going to do with the dark elves? It''s said that it has been deserted for a long time


    ...


    before Odin became king of God, Walter alheim was beaten down by bor. The dark elves were ugly in appearance and full of evil in heart. Bor led a large army to directly attack their King City, and then scattered to kill the dark elves, which led to the return of the army.


    This plane has been deserted for a long time, long enough to be forgotten. The sky here is yellow and overcast, and there is nothing on the earth that can be called life.


    However, after a small cloud of dark red energy came to Watt alheim, several spaceships rushed out in the deepest part of the wasteland. They were the only dark elves left.


    In order to avoid the Asgard people''s pursuit, from malekis to the lowest level of the dark elves, they all chose deep dormancy to spend a long time waiting for a good opportunity to revenge on Asgard.


    The arrival of the etheric particles awakened malekis. Although he didn''t know how the particles came back, malekis led his subordinates to rush out of the hiding place. He had to have etheric particles to take revenge on Asgard."No conspiracy? It''s really strange, but the total amount seems to be a little small... "Malekis led people around the etheric particles twice, making sure that there was no ambush around, and there was no sign of the army going in and out of several passages leading to Asgard.


    He didn''t know that Daisy was a little late coming out of the crevice space, and she was delayed by Odin with Alzheimer''s disease. Now she is still on her way.


    Looking left and right, there was no ambush. Malekis directly absorbed etheric particles, which was originally what he made by dark magic. The core and his spiritual imprint were very easy to re combine.


    However, after the combination, he finally knew the problem. The etheric particle was incomplete, and it seemed that a large part of it had been cut off by something.


    Where is the rest? In Asgard? be not in! Malkis felt it carefully, and unexpectedly found that the rest of the etheric particles were in watt alheim, but very far away from his location.


    What the hell! The etheric particle is more important than anything else. He wakes up all the people and kills them in the direction he perceives.


    Daisy on the other side took a lot of time to enter watt alheim. Several large space passages were blocked by bor. The dark elves must have their own secret passages, but Asgard didn''t know.


    After searching for records, Freya found a path for her and forced her into the plane.


    The place where birds don''t poop and chickens don''t lay eggs is called watt alheim. The ground is full of gravel, and the nitrogen content in the air obviously exceeds the standard. If it wasn''t for the etheric particles and the real gems in it, Watt would not have come to this ghost place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    It''s windy and sandy here. Although it depends on the earth, it''s hard for the sun to shine here. It''s dark all around. It''s not a good place for travel and vacation.


    "Where is malakis? Ah? This guy''s coming by himself Just when she recalled the original plot, she found that two large spaceships came whistling, and many single aircrafts rushed out of the spaceship, which covered the whole sky.


    Daisy looked up at the dark elf''s spaceship. In her eyes, it was just a large aircraft with insufficient propulsion power and no space flight ability.


    Mainstream space warships are all flat in design. Although Asgard has rainbow bridge to go to the universe, they don''t use space warships, but their spaceship is also a sailboat type structure.


    The technology tree of the dark elf spaceship, which I don''t know how to order in those days, is like a cross standing up. The resistance is as big as it needs. The single aircraft has long wings and short wings, so it''s even incongruous. These guys still like to fly vertically, which is totally redundant design.


    When malekis saw her figure, he immediately realized that the etheric particles were on her. The dark elf was full of magic. With bursts of black gas, he jumped out of the large spaceship and landed on the ground. There was a big man with him.


    "Woman, hand over the etheric particles, that''s not your thing." Malquist''s voice is a little hoarse, and his language is a bit bewitching, a bit like Mephisto, but the level is not as good as the king of hell.


    It''s something else''s, and Daisy doesn''t have to point the deer at the horse.


    She asked with interest, "and then? What''s in it for me? "


    Malakis didn''t answer at the first time, but waited for the spaceship to be in place. After the dark elf soldiers around him broke through 1000, he said with a smile: "what''s the good? The good thing is to spare your life, algorim. This woman will give it to you. She has great vitality and will give birth to more descendants for our group. "


    The dark elves around him, as black as carbon, grinned wildly.


    Daisy''s face turned cold as soon as she brushed her face. She didn''t know each other. She wanted to try to solve the problem by negotiation. Even if the dark elves wanted to improve the ethnic environment, she couldn''t discuss it for the sake of reality.


    It''s a pity that the other party regards her as a pig and sheep and doesn''t intend to have an equal dialogue at all.


    Freya said that this race was born evil. She didn''t believe it, but now she does.


    They are not only black in skin, but also in heart and brain.


    "OK, since you say so, I have no psychological burden. Uncle bor didn''t kill you all. Let me do this task today."


    Looking at the increasing number of enemies, it is roughly estimated that the number of remaining dark elves is nearly 10000. She has to deal with tens of thousands of dark elves by herself, including malkis who has got a little and a half etheric particles and algolim who looks like a senior soldier.


    With few enemies, she had no fear, even a little excitement in her soul.


    It''s so good. This barren place is a good place to fight! It doesn''t matter if it''s broken!


    It has nothing to do with justice and evil. I''ll kill you as a personal grudge. It''s bor''s last wish. It''s natural for bor to take his axe to do things for him.


    The cells fuse rapidly, producing a lot of energy. The power gem also emits bursts of purple dense from the pendant on her chest. Daisy, who originally looked just a little stronger than ordinary people, suddenly became terrible.


    The energy concentration was so high that the whole watt alheim was shaken twice.


    "She has other treasures. Kill her and grab her pendant for me!" Malekis has a precise vision. He can see the extraordinary power gem at a glance. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it''s always right to grab it.


    "Algolim, for our people!" He recited a mantra to the big soldier around him. The big man''s face didn''t change. He stabbed himself in the heart with a knife. Malkis took out a dark red gem and stuffed it into his broken heart.


    The soldier, who was already tall, was a big part taller. His skin was covered with scars. What flowed from it was not blood, but liquid energy like magma.


    The dark elf warrior on one side put a kind of ferocious armor on argorim. This armor seems to be specially made for this kind of warrior. Argorim''s original bleeding symptoms were relieved, but a lot of energy was accumulated in his body. His eyeballs were soon burned by high heat energy, and two more crystals with red light appeared in his orbit.


    Originally, his strong body soared like a balloon. In the dark elves with an average of 1.7 meters, he suddenly rose to more than two meters high, and his weight soared to more than 300 kg, which is rare among the thin dark elves.


    The tall man, dressed in black armor, strode towards Daisy like a bull.


    Is it an etheric particle fragment? The dark elves used a means to change the reality, taking the individual as the carrier of fragments, and changing to use the power.


    However, this way of using completely overdrawn the life of users, and correspondingly extended the scope of application from the individual of malkis to a few elite soldiers. Generally speaking, it is very suitable for their group.But the essence of etheric particles is still the gem of reality after all. Reality always has traces to follow. How can extracting power from reality compare with extracting power from power.


    This algolim is not an ordinary person. As the last senior soldier of the dark elves, he can hit the hammer of fetor in the transformation state. Daisy disdains it on the surface, but actually has taken out the state of fighting Odin.


    The whole body''s energy was mobilized to the extreme. Besides the golden axe, there was a layer of purple energy cyclone. After seeing the opponent''s figure, he stepped on the ground with strong thighs. After approaching the opponent quickly, he exerted his strength at the waist and swung his arms round. He still used the old trick to chop at algolim.


    Daisy is very clear about the enemy''s details. She uses all her strength in a fight. She has the power of Phoenix, the power of gems, and bor''s hatred of the dark elves. Her attack power is at least doubled under various blessings.


    As the last senior soldier of the dark elves, argorim''s basic fighting quality is still very high, but his dormancy time is too long, and his fighting consciousness still stays in the era of fighting bor.


    In addition, malekis asked him to rob Daisy of the monkey in the next life. The idea of discriminating against women for a long time did not change at all. Even if he saw that Daisy was very powerful, he took the right seat and divided Daisy into the level of a woman warrior like Scarlett and SHIV.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In the face of the fierce axe, algolim chooses hard joint, or the most difficult one.


    He was ready to hold her axe blade when the opponent''s attack was the strongest, so he did not dodge and put on a slightly curved posture.


    Daisy was stunned when she found that her opponent was unarmed and unprepared to dodge. Her strength at this time had surpassed that of tolloki. In terms of combat power alone, and the power of Phoenix, she could be regarded as a quasi heavenly father. Even if she was at the bottom of this level, she would not receive her full attack empty handed.


    Now this dark elf warrior is ready to make a hard connection empty handed? Who gave him courage!


    Daisy felt that the other side looked down on her. Of course, algolim really looked down on her, which made director Dai''s original intention to climb to the top of the battle soar again. She flew up like thunder. The golden axe broke the air and came to algolim in a moment.


    "Hide Malakis doesn''t know what he''s doing and why he''s standing still. He''s going to release a Curse spell for daisy. Seeing how his men deal with it, he has to stop casting and remind daisy in a loud voice.


    It''s too late for him to speak. Algorim''s hands touched the axe blade and made a move to clamp the weapon. Unfortunately, his strength was quite different, and he didn''t clamp it this time...


    What does this guy mean? Is there something special about his helmet? Daisy didn''t understand each other''s antics, but she didn''t hesitate, and the double-edged Tomahawk cleaved at algorim''s big head.


    "Poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±The edge of the axe is unstoppable. Maybe you can block it with any weapon, but you can''t block it with your head. Argolim has never practiced iron head skill, and his helmet is not as hard as a rock.


    If bor''s axe can''t break a helmet, don''t mix it up.


    The ox horn helmet was cut without hindrance, and the axe blade went down with the trend. Under the powerful blessing, it didn''t take a second from top to bottom.


    Algorim''s throat gave out a series of unwilling roars. He belittled the enemy. Under normal conditions, he could not be so shameful.


    But no matter how unwilling, his body was split in two. With the loss of energy in his body, a mass of blood burst open. Except for half of the horn helmet, this man can''t find any residue in the world.


    Hiss - the dark elves lost their voice and split in two. They can accept this way of death. They have seen more ferocious ones, but they can''t accept that the most elite soldiers in their own group were killed by a woman playing with them!


    "How about Uncle Bole? This one is not bad! Ha ha -- "Daisy''s armor was stained with some blood, but she didn''t care. She raised her axe blade and aimed at malkis this time.


    "Up! Go! She''s only with bor''s axe Malakis knew that was wrong, but in order to maintain morale, he could only say so.


    He even raised his hand to strike a dark red flame.


    This kind of magic mixed with etheric particles, Daisy did not hard connect, but killed to the side, three chilly Dark Elves were cut into six pieces by her axe from left to right.


    The rest of the dark elves finally regained their fighting spirit with the encouragement of malkis. Some with swords and machetes, some with energy guns, surrounded her.


    "Mole ant!" Daisy saw these dark elves as nothing. The axe flew up and down. One or several dark elves died with each blow. The blade was full of blood, but the blade was as smooth as ever without any blood.


    When the axe was wielding, because of her high speed, it was even more powerful. Many dark elves with energy guns were cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Well?" After sight, I saw several grenades throwing at me. This is a miniature black hole grenade that the dark elves don''t know how to figure out.


    According to Daisy''s judgment, this thing is actually more powerful than the curse warrior of algorim. If the dark elves concentrate on making this kind of grenade, they don''t have to throw a hundred grenades at bor, and the king of Asgard will have to kneel down.


    I don''t know why these people don''t continue to study the miniature black hole grenade, instead, they go to get some etheric particles, but Daisy knows she has to hide!


    The silent void suddenly appeared in the position where she was standing before. Several dark elves were swept in by grenades. Daisy watched their bodies torn apart by strong gravity and disappeared in the void.


    This grenade is more lethal than expected. Whenever she sees a grenade throwing, she uses string vibration transmission to avoid.


    Her action was far faster than the throwing speed of the grenade, and she rushed to kill malekis during the escape interval. However, as the leader of the dark elves, this guy lived for so many years without being chopped to death by rough Humboldt. In fact, he also had two brushes. This dodge attribute seems to be not low, and her premonition of the crisis is more accurate. Daisy has been dodged by him for several times.


    She can only kill those ordinary dark elves. In the middle of the way, she grabs a black hole grenade and throws it at the crowd.


    I used it again and found that the power of this grenade was not small, but she found many shortcomings before she was invincible in the world.The pause time before the explosion is a little long. The explosion range is a circular area with a diameter of three meters. As long as it is within this range, it will be sucked in. However, if it is beyond this range, it will be invalid.


    If it is used in the star wars, I am afraid it can only create a round hole with a diameter of three meters. The power is not small or big.


    The black hole grenade is extremely sharp in individual combat, and it is not easy to use for things with huge volume.


    "Poof - poof! ¡ª¡ª¡±Just like cutting melons and vegetables, a large number of enemies didn''t cause much obstacles to her. The dark elves attacked without any leeway and killed frequently, but they couldn''t keep up with her speed and hurt many of their own people.


    Daisy moves around in the dark elves. To tell you the truth, this axe is very suitable for her kind of people who have no fighting skills, but whose strength and speed are not low.


    The sword is really good-looking, but she makes it rotten. Back and forth, that is to say, stab, chop and chop. It''s almost the same as an axe, but the axe is more powerful than a long sword. If you swing it round, you can cut it according to any part of the enemy''s body! It''s simple and crude, not much technical.


    He grabbed a dark elf''s leg and threw it at malkis.


    Malekis showed no sign of weakness, and three dark red flames shot out. One of the flames hit the middle of the road. The unfortunate guy who was thrown by Daisy didn''t snort. The flame passed through his heart and turned into fly ash in less than a second. The remaining two were copied separately. No matter whether it was gravel or his dark elves, all of them were burned by the fire, and three dark red energy lines were destroyed The measuring arrow surrounded daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Magic? Well, that''s all It''s no longer cute and new in the past. Magic has lifted the veil in front of her. It''s just a kind of special energy. There''s nothing that can''t be cut off. If one axe cuts continuously, cut two!


    Two axes in a row scattered the dark red flame on her left side. Then Daisy''s toes gently touched the ground and quickly knocked over seven or eight Dark Elf soldiers around her.


    On the way, when she saw malekis pointing at her, there was no sound and light effect, no strong explosion, and it was supposed to be a curse. Daisy pulled a dark elf in front of her.


    The hapless Dark Elf seemed to have been washed with sulfuric acid. His hands and feet twitched, and he died in less than a second.


    Weird! She is not afraid of energy attack, and is tired of this kind of invisible magic, because she doesn''t know what it is.


    Thinking that her axe skill had reached the entry level, she began to attack in the direction of malekis.


    Dark Elf Warrior with machete? Cut off your head with a machete! Wind blade easily reaped four or five enemies behind him.


    The guy who''s sneaking in with a thin sword? The giant axe swings out horizontally and cuts directly at the waist.


    The dark elf shooter with the energy gun smashes the huge axe like a sledgehammer into the air on that side. Even people with guns are shocked into flesh mud!


    With her assault, a road paved with flesh and blood was completely formed, and the dark elves were dead everywhere. However, the race known for its viciousness and evil was still fighting to the death.


    Malkis, as the leader of the ethnic group, did not retreat. He could retreat in the face of Bor''s army because he was outnumbered. But if he still retreated in the face of an enemy, he would be the king of spirits.


    He has lived for so many years, and has seen more people who are fiercer than daisy. Instead of retreating, he advances. His face is as black as carbon. His right hand seems to be holding ten thousand pounds of heavy objects, and he makes an obvious force accumulating action. After that, he shoots dozens of black energy arrows at daisy in front of him.


    This time, he was a little difficult to cast. There was a small imbalance between the incomplete etheric particles and his own magic. However, as one of the few black magic masters in the world, he quickly adjusted.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the energy control. There are a lot of extra energy arrows.


    Malkis has no fluctuation in his heart. If he can kill the enemy, he doesn''t care whether he will kill his own people or not.


    The dark red etheric particles have powerful lethality, strong penetration, and sputtering effect. With this attack alone, he killed more than 100 people.


    The attack covered all the spaces within a hundred meters. Daisy dodged left and right, teleported and blinked. She still didn''t fully defend herself.


    She wanted to send her magic to malekis, as in the movie, to make him cruel. Unfortunately, this magic has the function of acceleration. One of the magic arrows with malekis'' mental power and strong malice came to her face. She accelerated every time she sent her magic arrow, and finally it was incredibly fast. She was penetrated by an energy arrow when she flew more than 10000 meters He had a small stomach.


    She almost vomited because of the burning and corrosion characteristics of magic, and the damage did not hurt. In addition, those messy characteristics hurt like eating in a western restaurant, with a table nearby eating stinky tofu.


    Her own energy can''t disperse the residual etheric particles. She doesn''t dare to use more than half of the etheric particles in her hand in front of malekis. She can only spend three seconds to disperse the energy of the same level with the purple power gem.


    Malekis is very experienced in how to fight and prevent melee. He is strict in defending and fighting with her by relying on a large number of people.


    Her minor injuries will accumulate into major ones, her physical strength will drop rapidly, and her high speed can not be maintained for a long time.


    It can be said that malekis has the right strategy.


    "OK, you''re cruel!" Seeing that the other party didn''t want to play with her, the dense dark elves surrounded her, Daisy also chose to open up.


    Half kneeling on the ground, she raised her right hand. In the purple halo, the power of heaven and earth gathered in her hands. She sneered at malkis and hit the ground with one punch.


    The purple flame rushes to the ground at first, and then mixes with the energy in the earth. The energy of the power gem rushes out of the ground after a violent explosion.


    "Boom!" There was an avalanche of noise from deep underground, and all the dark elves in the area except Daisy and malekis were shaken away by the blow.


    It was followed by countless pieces of gravel and deep underground lava.


    Although it''s an ectopic surface in a round sky, there are still some basic structures. It''s like cutting a certain area of the earth vertically from top to bottom. There can''t be a cardboard ground. If the crust and mantle are penetrated, the lower core will be exposed.


    The energy in the core was detonated, and countless magma spewed from the bottom up.


    The lucky one was broken by gravel, the unlucky one was decapitated by his partner''s weapon, and the worst one was directly hit by lava and turned into gas on the spot.


    Watt alheim, which was already in a state of disrepair, suffered a fatal blow. A large amount of energy was bred and released inside the plane. The crust was constantly broken, and dirty magma spewed everywhere. Now the desolate desert world is finally lively.But malkis would rather not have this kind of excitement.


    "Asshole! You are going to destroy our home Malekis was furious. The etheric particles in her body were like fountains from her chest, and countless black arrows rained on daisy.


    Daisy didn''t hide this time. She grabbed several dark elves to block her face as human shields. Then she hit the ground again. The power of this blow was greater than before. Unless malkis got the time gem, the plane would collapse irreversibly. The target like spaceships were also hit by her consciously guided lava and fell to the ground.


    If we destroy watt alheim, the nine realms of Asgard will become eight realms. It seems very serious? But what''s that got to do with her? When Odin is in the nursing home, Thor doesn''t care at all. Rocky doesn''t have the right to speak. At most, he has nothing to do every day. Haim has some opinions. But is Haim''s opinion an opinion?


    "Third punch!" She once again evaded the attack of malekis, a regardless of will destroy the plane, everyone die together posture, the king of the dark elves finally afraid.


    Crazy! Regardless of his own people, malkis looked at the surrounding environment, turned into a black smoke and rushed to a mountain.


    Daisy didn''t want to be involved in the plane explosion. The third punch was just like that. Seeing him run away, she began to chase with an ax.


    The rest of the dark elves can live a little longer on this plane, but malkis must die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "Don''t try to run!" Two medium range transmissions, she has caught up with malekis, and the axe cuts out horizontally.


    Huh? The axe didn''t cut anyone, and malekis disappeared in the air. Daisy immediately realized that the gap between the nine realms had widened. This consciousness had just emerged. In front of her eyes, she was also sent out of watt alheim by the channel.


    When she regained her eyesight again, she found that she had come to a place with the most beautiful environment. In terms of the scenery, only her last time to pick up Qin. Garley''s star jaravi was comparable, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, plenty of sunshine, and bursts of singing in the wind.


    However, the arrival of daisy and malekis broke the silence here. The singing stopped suddenly, and there were some big shining eyes staring at them in the flowers.


    The most striking thing is that two sharp eared beauties are doing some pleasant things not far away from her. This action is very familiar. It''s the new posture she used to unlock with Wanda a a while ago.


    Although she hasn''t been here, Daisy knows this is alfheim, where the elves live.


    "Passing by, just passing by! You go on! " She said sorry to the two fairy beauties and said hello to the fairy guards who rushed in.


    Relying on her excellent spatial ability, she moves one step faster than malekis. When the other party is still in a daze, her axe has been cut on malekis'' back.


    However, the axe only cut a layer of skin, and they were sent away again, leaving a group of elves with confused faces.


    Later, in yodunheim, the ice giant, she was subdued by malkis, who appeared earlier. This guy set a magic trap outside the space passage. Director Dai was blown to ashes, and one of her right arms was eroded by etheric particles, which was hard to get rid of in a short time. However, her owl only cut off malkis'' white hair braid.


    The Beatles of the dark elves took advantage of the power to strike, and the dark red energy flew left and right, making daisy Parry again and again.


    Just after two moves, the two men were sent again. The flames around them soared, and the temperature in the air directly exceeded 100. Needless to say, it must be musberheim here. The arrival of the two men disturbed the fire giant surter who was in a daze. The flame sword with a length of more than 100 meters hit them.


    The fire giant without the heart of fire is a fart! Daisy used a martial art similar to whirlwind chopping. Three axes in a row hit one point, and she missed the twilight sword. On one side, malkis also shot more than ten energy arrows, whining the fire giant.


    In the underworld, malekis revives a lot of undead. Director Dai cuts off one of malekis''s arms at the cost of minor injuries.


    In Asgard, a group of guards looked at the two men who suddenly appeared. They didn''t understand what had happened. Malkis didn''t dare to delay and ran away.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and he took the initiative to jump into the space.


    "It''s broken, it''s the earth!" Daisy, who is not a poor space expert, immediately realized the problem and rushed in after saying hello to the Asgard soldiers.


    Huh? As soon as she went in, she was stunned.


    The walls, streets and buildings all around are the same as the earth, but the space here seems to be rotating all the time, just a time of looking at it. The walls are like being manipulated, rotating longitudinally for a week.


    The distance was full of pedestrians, but no one noticed the abnormality.


    Marlakes is thinking about the origin of this strange space, but Daisy recognizes that this is a mirror space.


    Besides, it''s not the mirror space arranged by ordinary people. No matter how much power can be mobilized, there are two infinite gems that she and malekis are using now. The mirror space of ordinary mages can''t hold at all, so it will explode.


    It''s Gu Yi! Gu Yi must be the one who did it secretly.


    "Come on I don''t know how long Gu Yi can last. Daisy quickly rushes in front of malekis, with a double-edged battle axe in her hand.


    Without an arm, his casting ability is greatly reduced, and he is also limited in this small space. Malakis is like a fish out of the water. Although he is also struggling, Daisy still finds a flaw. The axe blade slashes from top to bottom, and one eye of malakis is scratched blind. In a dilemma, he is beheaded by daisy in the next move.


    Without his master, the remaining etheric particles seem to have been pulled out of their backbones, and they are soon put away by Daisy together with the previous part.


    It''s really a big problem how to make the thing change from liquid to solid when the etheric particles start completely.


    Malkis has been using particles for thousands of years, and the earth is as strong as a cloud. Everyone doesn''t think there is a problem. Mieba got the etheric particles and quickly put them on the gloves. Presumably, there is no corresponding knowledge on this side of the earth. She plans to go back to HIA''s library to look for relevant records.


    Put away the head and body of malekis. It will be useful later. Daisy knows that Guyi is still waiting for her outside.


    It seems that they are aware of the end of their battle, the mirror space is turning and disappearing like water waves, and the bright yellow robed master Gu Yi is looking at her not far away.


    "Master." Daisy bowed slightly in greeting, it was all courtesy.


    Odin can''t beat her, but now she''s not afraid of Gu Yi. The gem of time can''t help the gem of power. If Gu Yi forces her to the source of time, the gem of power will follow. At that time, the rules of the whole universe will be in disorder, not to mention carrying space gem, soul gem and etheric particles.Any hero or villain who wants to destroy the current universe doesn''t need to rummage about the plan to destroy the world, because there is a shortcut in front of them. As long as they try to take director Dai away from the current time line, their wish will come true, the universe will explode every minute.


    Gu Yi certainly can''t think of it this way. She and one of the five great gods in the universe are forever friendly. Daisy is the eternal Son''s eternal guard. They are still a systematic person! It''s also from the earth. It''s more or less like a hometown.


    But when she saw Daisy, she still sighed, "you''re growing up so fast. You seem to have something else to do. Then you''re busy first. I''ll wait for you at the temple of New York."


    As soon as Gu finished, she turned and left. Daisy was really busy and had no time to talk to her. She turned and went back to Watt alheim.


    This ectopic plane is about to collapse. Maybe one day, maybe one year, Watt alheim will no longer exist. The remaining dark elves are trying to help themselves.


    Some are repairing the spaceship, some are going to find a cave to avoid the disaster like the end of the day, and most of them are crazy, holding a sword to kill the people around them.


    Killing and being killed, they seem to be tireless, just to kill more lives before they die.


    Daisy was watching them fight from a high place and didn''t say a word. Instead, she checked the gloves first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    She walked through the nine realms, and several space coordinates were recorded in her heart. The ability of space gems can be used. She can leave here at any time if she wants.


    She hesitated to completely destroy this plane, exterminate all the dark elves and surrender the dark elves. She had nothing to do with malkis, and could not reconcile the contradiction at all. However, she had no big grudge against these dark elves, and the extermination of the dead seemed a bit excessive.


    She always adheres to the principle of keeping everything on the line. Daisy doesn''t believe that bor didn''t find the hidden malekis. He should have his own intention to let the dark elves go.


    If we don''t kill them, we can''t let them run out to harm the nine realms. Of course, now it''s almost eight realms.


    It took an hour for the ethnic civil war to kill, and the corpses were all over the place. Many killing spirits have become corpses. The scale of tens of thousands of them is now less than 1000.


    Daisy landed on the ground, and soon more than a dozen dark elves came rushing up with swords. She was not polite. She chopped left and right and killed them all.


    "Submit to me!"


    She held malkis'' head in one hand and a huge axe in the other, and her eyes were constantly watching the dark elves.


    At first, tens of thousands of ethnic groups have been killed by the evil and ferocious. Ten fingers are not even on one side. Some of the remaining survivors are cowardly. She is confident to accept them.


    The dark elves are born assassins and dark magicians. When they are brought to the Church of saints, they can be used as a secret force to monitor those aliens and prevent them from becoming bigger and influencing the rights of her and Wanda.


    "Surrender, or die!" She spoke again, and this time more than 30 soldiers rushed up, but the strength gap was too big to cause any damage to her, so she was cut down to the ground.


    More than 100 Dark Elves were killed in a row, and now the remaining number is less than 800.


    "Who else won''t? Well As if the essence of the spiritual power over the heads of all the remaining dark elves, these evil spirits finally feel the fear.


    With a clank, a thin dark elf threw away his sword and trembled to kneel down to pray for forgiveness.


    Not far from him, a tall elf yelled and took out a spear to kill the traitor''s soft bone.


    Daisy can''t watch him do bad things. The giant axe in her hand circled and flew out. The tall Elves were cut into two sections from the shoulder to the rib. The blood sprayed on the faces of the people nearby. The terrible pressure finally crushed the will of the remaining dark elves. They knelt down one after another to show their submission.


    Dozens of diehards were killed, and the remaining 600 dark elves finally chose to surrender.


    "What''s your name?" Daisy asked the young dark elf who had knelt down at first.


    "Burton..." the cowardly Dark Elf looked at the axe in front of him and said with trembling.


    "Well, Burton, from now on, you will be the deputy commander of the dark elves, directly responsible to me." Show kindness to the first dark elves who surrender to themselves, and set up a target for all the remaining dark elves.


    Burton is not stupid either. He trembles even more. I don''t know whether he should accept the appointment or not. Among the dark elves at the scene, he doesn''t dare to say that he is the weakest, but he has nothing to do with strength. Ten seconds after Daisy leaves, he will be torn up by the people.


    "Don''t worry, where do you think the power of malkis comes from? Watch it With full control of the etheric particles, she can do a lot of things.


    Dark red liquid energy gushes from her palm. All the dark elves know this thing. They are too familiar with it. This time, they look at Daisy with a little awe in addition to fear. In fact, the status of etheric particles in their group is too high, and the aftereffect of malekis is too great.


    Daisy did not directly use etheric particles to transform Burton. She first took out the scepter of mind. Of course, she would not tell the dark elves what the specific function of the scepter was.


    With the help of the scepter of the soul, Burton was abruptly promoted to the extreme of the ethnic group. His originally emaciated figure soared a lot, which was similar to that of algorim before his transformation.


    There is a problem of timeliness in the brainwashing of the scepter of mind. In the original time and space, not to mention the eagle eye, even the astronomer Dr. sylvig got rid of the control by himself. Although the cost was to become crazy, she got rid of it... Daisy didn''t expect to rely on the scepter of mind to control the dark elves forever.


    She left a lot of hints in each other''s spiritual world, and then solidified them with the real function of etheric particles!


    The dark elves in the outside world can''t see her suffocating operation. They only see that the thin Burton is forced to improve his physical fitness, and the etheric particles pass through his body, which makes him have the same great power as algorim before.


    Unlike algorim, he doesn''t need to store the fragments of Ether particles in his body. His explosive power is a little lower, but there is no danger of explosion at any time.


    Burton becomes Daisy''s faithful servant after he kills three dark elves who have been enemies with him.


    Daisy took the dark elves to hea. Burton, as deputy commander, had two hundred people directly under the central government. She also selected three full-time combat and assassination captains, one in charge of science and technology, with 100 people each.The dark elves have the ability to cast spells, but they don''t have full-time mages. Most of them are both magic and martial arts practitioners, but the magic is not strong.


    Compared with the Church of saints, which has developed to 300000 people, the number of 600 dark elves is very small, but the average quality of all dark elves is higher than that of most cosmic people.


    Daisy needs these dark elves to monitor the active members of the church for herself. Even if it is revealed that the order has a secret assassination unit, it doesn''t matter. Many cosmopolitans just eat hard but not soft. The harder you are, the more convinced he is.


    The mini black hole grenade is very limited, but its lethality is still first-class. Do it! When he had finished, he left some for himself and sold the rest to the people of hea.


    Thinking that Gu Yi is still waiting for herself, she simply talks to Wanda about going back to the earth. Just as she is about to leave, Yu Guang sees the goblin chocolate, who is suspected to have a deposit of 500000 yuan, appear in front of her eyes. Daisy stops for a moment, and her mind rises and falls rapidly.


    Although the etheric particles are all illusions, there are also real parts. At least Daisy thinks that the goblins are very rich...


    after thinking about it, we''ll talk about it later! She launched the space gem and sent it back to earth.


    "What does the master mean by his eyes just now?" Mr. goblin didn''t know that the etheric particles had sold his bottom, so he asked Wanda strangely.


    "I don''t know..." the little witch didn''t know. She was still concentrating on the preparation of a potion that could not be used too carefully. She replied absentmindedly...


    the little witch said, "I don''t know..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Familiar, Daisy pushed the door open and walked into the temple of New York, where people seemed to have known she was coming. The hall was quiet and there was no one showing up.


    "You know each other..." she was not afraid of this group of martial arts school graduates in those years, and now she is even more afraid. She can kill 100 with one hand.


    Sensing the high-energy reaction nearby, I soon saw guru Yi drinking tea in a quiet room on the second floor.


    "Thank you for your help." Daisy doesn''t know if Gu Yi has ever seen malekis. Theoretically, the dark elves have been dormant for hundreds of thousands of years. Gu Yi, who has just lived for 600 years, can''t know the dark elves. But this guy may know the gem plug-in if he has time.


    It''s not surprising that there are so many people. She''s very polite.


    Gu Yi gently raised his hand: "it''s just a small matter."


    When the leader of the dark elves came to her, it became a small matter. Daisy knew the old lady''s belly black...


    GU didn''t come up to tell her what he meant, but he began to nag like an old man.


    She inquired about Odin''s coming to the earth in detail. She could see that she didn''t want to be a neighbor with Odin.


    "Old, God King old, I''m old..." Gu Yi sighed and drank tea slowly.


    "Odin left tol to inherit everything from him, but I have nothing. Daisy, what do you think of my apprenticeship?" Gu Yi''s topic naturally shifted back from Odin to himself.


    In anticipation, Daisy showed a happy expression: "good thing, master, it''s too easy. I recommend a person whose talent can be described by the past and the present..."


    Gu Yi gently smiles and waves her hand to interrupt her words: "I won''t accept Wanda Maximov as a disciple, even if I agree, Wei The emperor will not agree. "


    "Can''t you really try? I''ll call Wanda. Look, Wanda is very talented and has great admiration for kamataj! " Daisy is still making the final persuasion.


    If we let Wanda inherit the position of the supreme mage, it would be very handsome. Let alone the time gem! The magic equipment and artifact stored by kamataji can be used by director Dai.


    However, she tried to say it twice. Gu Yidu smiles and shakes his head. He seems to be gentle, but his attitude is firm. There is no room for bargaining.


    Daisy sighed. It seems that it''s too difficult for Wanda to master black and white magic in his left hand and his right hand.


    Gu Yi can''t do this. It depends on the big guys who provide magic. They agree, they don''t agree, Gu Yi didn''t move.


    Seeing that she can''t get any advantage, Daisy''s enthusiasm is greatly reduced, and she can''t inherit the gem of time by normal means. Many other means are not applicable.


    Can there be the spiritual imprint of the first generation supreme mage agomo in the gem of time? He doesn''t agree, and outsiders can''t see it.


    The first generation of the supreme mage was a person of the same age as Odin. His own strength was strong, and he and his parents formed a trinity super spiritual entity weishandi.


    The white magic boss and sissohn have been fighting for so many years, but they have not been killed. It is very difficult for him to pull out his teeth.


    You can use "physical purification" to deal with etheric particles, but it''s not easy to deal with the mark of Argo motorcycle on the time gem, because Daisy can''t beat the three members of the family!


    It''s hard to start with time gems, not to mention soul gems with more stringent conditions. How to sacrifice your lover for gems? She can''t do such a bottomline thing. It seems that the journey of collecting infinite gems can only come to an end.


    With a sigh, Daisy felt that it was good for Gu Yi to refuse herself. There were so many obstacles in front of her. If the problem of time gem was not solved, she would not think about the soul gem behind.


    Will is not firm of her, really to the infinite gem six lack of a time, she is afraid that she will not bear the temptation to do something terrible, all stop here.


    "The master is right. Wanda is not suitable. What do you mean?"


    Gu Yi didn''t make it clear, but took her away from the temple of New York.


    Later, they came to the New York general hospital and saw Gu shuttling through the crowd with a set of invisibility techniques. Daisy also refracted the nearby light, making herself invisible and following slowly.


    The answer is not surprising. Gu Yi''s chosen disciple is still the proud surgeon, Dr. Stephen staranch. Daisy still remembers this guy''s ugly face of treating the punisher and collecting money by the minute.


    It can be said that she doesn''t like Dr. Shen Xu very much.


    Proud, arrogant, boastful and showy, except that there is no group company with a market value of tens of billions, there is no difference between Dr. staranch and stark. At least at present, his character is very similar to that of stark before he was kidnapped.


    I can''t figure out what the ancient gods and Demons like about him. Anyway, Daisy didn''t see anything earth shaking about Dr. staranch.


    They watched strange do an operation, and Daisy saw several acquaintances between them.For example, Christine Palmer, the first generation of midnight nurse who worked as assistant to strange, and Claire temple, the second generation of midnight nurse who was secretly sewing needles for lawyer Ma on the first floor.


    The fight between the night demon and Jinbing is getting bigger and bigger recently. Even Daisy, who doesn''t care much about the street, knows that the underworld king Jinbing is dazzled by women, and her ambition has lost at least half.


    But the right-hand man, the target eye, was valued by Norman Osborne because of his brilliant performance in the invasion of skoru. He and Kim had a tendency to go further and further, and lost their right-hand man. Recently, the underworld emperor was beaten by the night devil.


    "Acquaintances?" Gu Yi found her eyes looking to the other side and asked curiously.


    Daisy pondered the wording: "the streets of New York are too chaotic. I tried to support an agent to unite with the New York Mafia, but now the situation is still out of control. I don''t know whether I should continue to participate or wait for the dust to fall."


    These are not very bright words can''t be said with the avenger, but it''s OK to chat with Gu Yi, because she is not a good person in the traditional sense.


    Gu Yi didn''t care about the darkness of the incident. His tone was relaxed, like chatting about a family routine.


    "You need to know your own ideas and goals, and how to measure the final result. If the result is the one that is not so bad, it''s not bad to wait for the development of several parties. The more you participate, the more likely things will slide into the abyss you don''t know."


    Gu Yi''s approach is as passive as ever. Daisy is not very satisfied with this answer. But now she has many affairs, and the aegis is at a critical turning point. She participates too much in the streets of New York, and she is afraid of causing chain reaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    In fact, it doesn''t matter how Daisy thinks, because the five big and three thick, gold looks like a wall and is deeply in love, which is still the kind that can''t be pulled back.


    What kind of artist does she like? Vanessa is just like white lotus. In fact, Daisy thinks she is a bit of a whore. Which artist would like a murderous gangster? It''s totally two worlds, but Vanessa quickly accepted Kim and they developed very fast, which shows the problem.


    Kim may or may not know, but he is willing to give everything for women. What can outsiders do?


    It''s meaningless to simply stop the night devil. If the night devil comes to trouble him today, what day devil, moon devil and star devil will come out to fight against evil tomorrow.


    She sighed. The streets of New York will be busy for some time in the future.


    The operation in the operating room was soon completed. Seeing the high spirited Doctor Strange throw away his operating suit and leave, Gu Yi and Daisy said goodbye: "Doctor Strange''s mental state is not suitable to be a wizard now. Can you help me?"


    Now strange is too proud to learn any magic. Daisy heard the string song and knew her elegance. This was Gu Yi''s personal relationship deal when they stopped malekis. She agreed very happily, but it was not a big deal: "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    They are just like the Tathagata and Guanyin who are planning to arrange Tang Monk''s journey to the West. A few eye contacts confirm the tragic fate of Dr. stranch in the future.


    That night, a muck truck crashed Dr. strange and his car off the road.


    He suffered multiple contusions all over his body, and the broken glass of the window scratched his hand muscles and nerves.


    Looking at the e-mail sent to her by the military adviser of the gang, Daisy glanced at it with her super vision. She was really seriously injured, but her life was not in danger. No legal person appeared at the scene, and even the military adviser of the gang was looking for a gangster relationship. Even if the future doctor Shen Xu got the time treasure stone, he could not see any problems.


    A week later, Dr. stranch, who had just regained consciousness, ignored the public opposition and asked his sister nurse to push him to Skye building. He wanted to ask Dr. lizard for help with his desperate medicine. If his hand was broken, it would grow out. What''s a little nerve damage.


    Unfortunately, Dr. lizard poured a basin of cold water on him. His current situation is not broken hands, but the nerves in his hands are not sensitive enough.


    The nerve has the characteristic of self-healing. The doctor who operated on him speculated with the greatest malice that he mostly wanted to discard his hands. The workplace is like a battlefield, and the hospital is not a paradise in the world. If you don''t go technically, it''s common practice to step on others.


    On the bright side, maybe the surgeon''s skill is not good. It doesn''t matter whether it''s subjective or objective. Dr. stranch''s hand is useless.


    It should have been OK to take desperate potion immediately when it was damaged, but now the nerve has recovered. Even if it doesn''t recover well, it seems that it has recovered.


    Desperate potion is not a nano robot, it will only carry out cell accumulation again according to the genetic information, without error correction function.


    There''s a benchmark for elixir, and it''s hard to adjust.


    "Cut my wound again and inject the medicine?" Dr. strange doesn''t want to give up that hope yet.


    In fact, he didn''t like Dr. lizard very much before. Desperate medicine made surgeons lose their jobs. He even said a few rumors, but this is his only hope at this time.


    Of course, Dr. lizard is not a self righteous person, even there is no such person in the United States. However, he has professional ethics, has studied it seriously, and still gives a negative answer.


    The angry Doctor Strange left skyscraper. A month later, he tried all kinds of high-tech laboratory treatment and all kinds of so-called ten thousand dollar special medicine. His savings were like running water. His mental state of worrying about gain and loss made him a strange man.


    What happened to him afterwards, one by one, was generally heinous in textbooks.


    The patient''s family claimed to Dr. strange. As a star doctor in neurosurgery, his operation schedule is extremely full. Now that he has abandoned himself, the operation will naturally fail.


    What doctor is also injured, we pity him, we endure, we wish him a speedy recovery? That''s impossible. The doctor-patient relationship in the United States is not much better than that in the ancient oriental countries. Dr. stranch graduated from kamataj so soon, which is inseparable from the regular training of doctors in catching and fighting and anti-terrorism training.


    The family members signed the letter of intent for the operation, but the doctor did not complete it on time. This is a breach of contract. The patient who did not undergo the operation must be compensated. It is a matter of good faith, and this money must be compensated.


    Secondly, as the authority of Neurosurgery, in order to prevent him from job hopping and enjoy high welfare, Dr. strange has a strict contract with the hospital. He promises to do many operations for the hospital every year, which is written clearly in black and white. Now his hand has become like this, and the operation can not be customized. If he doesn''t say anything, he will continue to compensate.


    He also went to the insurance company and hoped that the insurance company would pay compensation in several aspects.


    But the insurance company refused him and said it would study it. As for when it will come out, just wait.Desperate doctors and he was a little ambiguous with the early generation of midnight nurses angry go, completely become a lonely.


    In the end, the bank saw his embarrassment and took away his house and all kinds of real estate, which were the mortgage of the loan. There was no problem in doing neurosurgery to repay the debt, but as a useless person, his ability to repay the debt was questionable.


    Normally, capitalist countries are not so bad, but these days they are not afraid of bad things, they are afraid of bad people.


    Gu Yi asked Daisy just for these things. If he didn''t see through the ugly face of capitalism, how could Dr. stranch have the courage to break the bridge and sink the boat.


    Finally, under the guidance of a passer-by arranged by kamataji, Dr. stranch bought a ticket with his remaining money and embarked on the journey to the East.


    In the movie, he came back in half an hour. In fact, he couldn''t go back to New York without studying for two or three years.


    When Dr. strange got on the plane, Daisy was practicing her axe skills at the repeater.


    If the master imitator can teach her subordinates, then it''s no problem to optimize several sets of battle tactics for her.


    It''s worth mentioning that Daisy has changed from a one handed axe to a two handed one.


    I don''t know what Gu Yi thought. In order to thank daisy for her help, she gave Daisy a weapon.


    The ax of angalums, who had a little reaction to her when she took the dark red magic belt of setorak...


    the ax of angalums, who had a little reaction to her when she took the dark red magic belt of setorak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    This axe is not as beautiful as bor''s. the edge of angalums''s axe is full of notches. It looks shabby, but it''s a magic axe. It''s as easy to chop spirit as tofu.


    Bor''s axe can''t hold all kinds of external forces. Like bor, it only likes the energy of power gems, while angalums''s axe can hold a lot of similar magic energy, such as the power of Phoenix.


    Director Dai now has two wheel axes, one is a golden axe, and the other is a red axe. If the enemy gives up defense and stands still, she can chop down in a whirlwind. In theory, any enemy below multiple levels can be killed.


    A woman practised axe, or two axes, which surprised the old repeater. But he did learn enough. Daisy demonstrated Bole''s axe skills to him again. The old man made a set of axe skills for her according to director Dai''s fighting habits.


    This month, besides practicing her axe skill, she also tried several times to compress etheric particles, but it was still ineffective.


    It''s inevitable to ask for help, but it''s very particular who to ask for help.


    Gu Yi and Odin, the earth wise men, were given up for the first time by her. No matter they knew or did not know about infinite gems, the etheric particles were not suitable to be taken out. What if Odin said that this thing was predestined to him?


    Moreover, the knowledge that mieba solidified the etheric particles should not come from the earth. Daisy focused on the universe.


    But the amount of knowledge in the universe is too much. Every civilization and race has countless historical records. The number of records multiplied by the number of civilizations makes Daisy collapse.


    The earth is not the earliest planet in the universe, as everyone who graduated from primary school knows. In other words, before malekis made etheric particles, real gems appeared in the universe, but the form at that time was not etheric particles.


    After three days of searching through the vast amount of data, she gave up. How did mieba turn the etheric particles into real gems?


    Daisy did know a few big men, such as eternal Son forever, but she thought it was inappropriate to weigh it over and over again.


    It''s really the etheric particles that matter, and she''s not at ease.


    "Not yet?" Wanda walked out of the bedroom in plaid pajamas. As the dark elves joined the church, they watched several heavyweights like thieves. In a short time, the church would not lose control. Wanda was taken back to the earth by her. No matter how good the alien was, it was not as good as home. Wanda also complained several times that the magic material of the alien was not as authentic as the earth, and her soup had exploded several times.


    Daisy watched Wanda pass her a bottle of pink homemade drink with a look of "Da Lang, it''s time to drink medicine." she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Seeing the hesitation at the corner of her mouth, the little witch frowned slightly, as if asking why she didn''t drink.


    Drink! It won''t die anyway! She went on drinking, let alone very good, with the sweet smell of milk and a little fruit.


    Daisy finished her drink and continued to play with the etheric particles emerging from the palm of her hand. Now there is no initial estrangement between the two sides, but she still has no way to shape.


    Let Wanda try again. The little witch''s ability is to modify reality. It should have something to do with reality gems, right? However, it didn''t like Wanda very much. In the first experiment, if it hadn''t been for Daisy''s pull, it would have run away. Now it has tried several times, but it is still repulsive.


    "You think so much. I''m going to find Pietro to do a live broadcast!" Wanda ran out of the villa like a happy bird. When she went out, she said hello to the little lion and grute, who were playing at the same time. It can be seen that she was really happy to return to the earth.


    "Is it really so hard to change shape?" Daisy continued to play with etheric particles and pondered over it. She thought of a possibility. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for etheric particles to become real gems. She lacks a "cognitive" process.


    The reason why mieba can do it is because the "cognition" of mieba is extremely terrible.


    How terrible is it? The number one in the whole universe and the number one level in the whole Marvel world.


    There are uncertainty principle and superposition effect in quantum physics, that is, before a particle is observed, no one knows what it looks like, but after observation, the particle collapses into a certain shape, and observation causes changes. The state before observation is called superposition state.


    Mieba did something that no one in the whole Marvel world could do. He saw the supreme existence of the marvel world, toaa, which is an indescribable concept, including all reality, all existence, all time, all space, material and non-material. Toaa is the existence above all concepts.


    In front of toaa, everything has no meaning, it can''t be imagined, it can''t be compared, toaa exists in any place, it doesn''t exist in any place.


    It was such a mysterious and indescribable existence that mieba observed.


    Because of his observation, the unknown existence changes and becomes the image in mieba''s mind. He becomes AAO.


    He is not an old monster or ancestor in the fantasy text. He is beyond the concept itself. He becomes what you think he is.


    The only person who can talk to him is the former and the latter two managers of the multiverse, the life court.Mieba is the third life body. From some aspects, mieba has no position bonus or strength bonus, and its "cognition" is higher than that of the two life courts.


    Daisy thinks that it''s this kind of high "cognition" that makes the etheric particles become real gems.


    If he "knows" this thing and has this "cognitive" ability, the etheric particles will obey his will.


    Does Daisy have the ability? It''s true that there are some and none.


    It''s useless to imagine. Like Hong Huangwen, it''s no good to shout "Heaven''s witness, how can I...", because I don''t understand it. Who can''t just shout slogans.


    Daisy felt that the three levels of meditation fit the current situation very well. Seeing mountains is mountains and seeing water is water. Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water. Until the end, the mountain is still the mountain and the water is still the water.


    A lot of things have to be experienced to understand that it''s useless to lie in bed and ponder.


    Mieba has been pursuing death, but death despises him. He can only continue to move forward to the point of surpassing death and everything. He explores space, universe and truth. His burning eyes let him penetrate the fog of the whole world, and eventually led toaa to AAO.


    Mieba has enough exaggerated life experience, which shows that his "insight" is incomparable. Daisy estimates that she will stay on the first floor. Seeing mountains is mountains, seeing water is water, which is far away from the realm behind...


    mieba''s "insight" is incomparable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Aware of the gap between herself and mieba, Daisy was very depressed. In short, her mind collapsed.


    She picked up two big axes and practiced twice in front of the villa door, which scared little lion and grute to run away.


    "What are you running for! I''m not going to cut you! " Someone angrily put away the axe and said that she would not chop it. In fact, she now wants to find thousands of people to chop it. Unfortunately, the Dark Elves will not get up again to let her chop it. She has not found anything worth Chopping for hundreds of miles.


    There are wars in the universe, sword fighting and truth teaching are in full swing, but she doesn''t want to join in the fun. All the guys in the universe are hooligans, so they like to throw antimatter bombs. They have no warrior spirit!


    Take your Enzo out for a ride. It''s nearly 20 degrees in New York in April. Enzo''s roar makes a group of little sisters in short skirts look sideways. When they see a woman driving, they sigh together. Director Dai doesn''t worry so much. She looks around to enjoy the beautiful scenery on the roadside. Her sight suddenly comes to the billboard of the nursing center in lvyinyuan .


    Suddenly, she realized that she was wrong. She was afraid that Odin would black out her own etheric particles. But it should be OK for her to ask him for some "cognitive" problems. If there is no evidence, Odin can guess that Daisy wants to "know" etheric particles. That''s amazing. Daisy will write a letter to Mr. o at that time.


    Her car drove unimpeded into the green garden nursing center. When she pushed the door in, bor angrily denounced that she had gone astray and lost Asgard''s fine tradition. Odin was debating with stark.


    Life span is less than a fraction of Odin''s, but stark does have his own originality. Many of his opinions are still very immature according to Odin''s words, but he has initially possessed the qualities that a wise man should have.


    In just one month, steke went to the nursing center 15 times. When he was at MIT, he was not so active, which made pepper think he had someone outside!


    Daisy came in, and their conversation came to an abrupt end.


    Stark looked her up and down again: "the chief is so casual. Are you a fan of the captain like Colson?"


    It''s no wonder that stark asked. Daisy didn''t really dress up very much today. She came out with a T-shirt, a coat and a pair of jeans. It''s totally different from her usual old clothes, and today''s T-shirt has the shield of Captain America.


    Nowadays, Wanda helps to pack many of her clothes. Among the Avengers, Wanda worships the captain of the United States. During the civil war, she would rather abandon the illusion of liking than stand on the side of the United States, which is very instructive.


    Daisy looks a little disdainful, but she takes it back because she finds that Stark''s coat has his iron man pattern, The most exaggerated is that Odin''s shirt also has a Thor logo.


    Don''t bother to gossip with them. She is the landlord of the nursing center, so they have to give her face.


    Daisy asked Odin directly, "sire, is there any difference between the world in your eyes and the world in mine?"


    If you ask bor about this, his majesty will say that it''s no difference. Everything can be split by his axe. Daisy doesn''t have to think about it to know the answer.


    Odin, who claims to be the first in the nine realms of wisdom, certainly has his own unique view.


    "Of course, there is no difference. Matter exists objectively." Stark cut in, but then he turned to Odin to see if he was right.


    Odin likes to position himself as a disseminator of knowledge, saying that the vulgar point is that people like to preach when they are old, but this stubborn old man also has his own criteria. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people at all.


    Director Dai relies on her landlord status, and stark, who is also curious, assists. According to Odin''s standard, she barely crosses the line and has the right to ask questions to the God King.


    If he doesn''t want to talk nonsense, he needs to consider the language.


    "Earth science believes that it takes eight minutes for sunlight to reach the earth, and light is the medium for Earth people to understand the world. That is to say, when they look up at the sky and the sun, they actually see the sun eight minutes ago."


    "The stars you see at night are actually far away from the earth, and the human beings also see the scene a long time ago. Of course, you eternal people have super vision, and the divine power can also achieve similar effects. You will be much faster than human beings, and the observable world is still not the current world."


    Stark''s eyebrows twitched when he heard about super vision and eternity, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Daisy began to think about Odin''s words. Similar to her guess, Odin was also obsessed with the concept of "see".


    "When you ask me, it''s different from what you see. I can definitely answer you that it''s different. My strength is stronger than you, and I can see farther than you." As if he felt his tone was too heavy, he said with a smile: "I am old and you are young. Now let me have a rest."


    Odin''s answer seems to be another way, that is, to strengthen themselves. When their strength arrives, they will naturally see a more real world.But this is not the answer Daisy needs. If she can see through the reality and control the reality, what else does she need?


    At the same time, she also realized a question: why don''t those big guys care when infinite gems exist in the universe for so many years? The answer is very simple. Those with enough strength don''t need infinite gems, and those with insufficient strength don''t need infinite gems!


    And their eternal family is stuck in a place where they can''t compete with each other. She is like this, and so is mieba.


    The difference between mieba and her is that mieba has reached the realm early. He can use it with infinite gems and the heart of the universe. His software is enough, but it is limited by hardware. Once the hardware is in place, mieba will be useless.


    What about director Dai? She doesn''t have enough software and hardware!


    Daisy, who is irritable, and stek, who is greatly relieved of anxiety, drink coffee in the nursing center.


    She didn''t want to talk about her own problems, but casually asked about Stark''s recent gains. She had to say that stark was sincere, and Odin did treat him differently.


    Stek captured the destroyer of Asgard''s treasure in the event of the origin of fear. He has been studying this weapon for several years and trying to armor it. After Odin''s arrival, many problems have been solved.


    Daisy didn''t have the courage to take Asgard''s things and ask the old master? Ordinary people will be angry, not to mention the irascible Asgard, but Odin is not angry at all, and he talked with stark for several days, which is really fascinating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Are you still pushing clean energy in New York? Osborne group is also developing new energy, and Stark''s stock has dropped a lot. " After a cup of coffee, Daisy put her troubles aside and asked about another thing.


    Stark thought, now his brain is full of armor and knowledge, clean energy seems to be the thing of the last century: "you mean Dr. Otto octavis? His research is good, but it''s very dangerous to use deuterium as an energy source. I''m not optimistic about his experiment. "


    When it comes to business, Stark is a little interested, but not very interested. He wants to go back to design armor. Today, Odin has provided him with two new ideas, which can be discussed later.


    Many powerful figures appear one after another, and his armor can''t keep up with the times. We must make great strides in innovation.


    He knew that Daisy would not say that she was going to ask her grandfather Odin next time....


    the conversation between them soon ended. Stark had nothing to do before, but now he has something to do. Naturally, he doesn''t care about clean energy. Let him invent if others want to invent it. Anyway, he can''t surpass me! Daisy thinks that''s probably what he thinks.


    Norman Osborne has great ambition. Originally, he cooperated with Daisy once. Unfortunately, they have totally different development directions, and many forces do not want them to cooperate. Now they are going further and further.


    Close the target eyes and try to control the New York Mafia. To support Otto octavis in new energy development is to grab the cake from stark. At the same time, he had intimate relations with several members of Congress. It was even rumored that some heavyweights supported him to establish the tianhammer bureau to fight against the aegis. However, this plan is still on paper. The agents in this year are not turnips in the field. The total amount is so much. If the aegis and Hydra are not disbanded, he can''t recruit anyone.


    Although I think Norman Osborne has become a gun in some people''s hands, it is necessary to suppress him.


    Find a few people who have used the pharmaceutical products of Osborne group to sue him, the bad news of the news media, the shortage of raw materials, the debt collection of banks, and release a few more news to suppress the shares of Osborne group.


    In capitalist society, there are many ways to do it. He can''t do it in half a year.


    Whether it''s true or not, the agents make a little problem, and Osborne, who was born as a businessman, can''t bear it.


    At the end of the month, iron fist Denny officially came out of the mountain, and he came back from studying arts, which caused a big earthquake in New York.


    The stock of Rand Group began to plummet in a strange way. The return of its successor, the king, not only failed to boost morale, but also caused panic among many shareholders and further made investors lack of confidence. On the opening day, Rand Group, the world''s leading pharmaceutical industry, plummeted by six percent.


    Rand Group, Osborne group, which received Daisy''s signal two days ago and its stock plummeted, and Tony Stark, who came back to Los Angeles to play with his armor and no longer participated in the daily operation of stark industry, all kinds of adverse news flew around, and all three groups fell to varying degrees. Analysts believe that a new round of economic turmoil is taking shape, With the whole market in a panic.


    "Is it so exaggerated..." Daisy visited the European sub base for two days, and returned to New York to find that the originally orderly market began to become conservative, with layoffs, unemployment, robbery, economic downturn and increased street crime.


    Under the cover of nest, Ann has finished her eggs, and her stocks have been sold off, which she did not expect.


    Daisy doesn''t pay much attention to the business of the earth now. Most of her attention has shifted to the universe.


    The battle between sword fighting and Shinrikyo is in full swing. The dark elf''s miniature black hole grenade is sold well, earning her a lot of credit points.


    Limited by raw materials, the grenade market is difficult to expand in the short term, so she has set her eyes on another target.


    So she had a deep talk with Peter petrusky, codenamed "trap.".


    This guy is also a big bald, Daisy suspected too much chemical exposure, resulting in baldness.


    In the middle and later stage of his experiment, the funds were provided by the then hammer military industry and now Skye military industry. In other words, Skye military industry has full use right and ownership of his products.


    The pattern of capitalists and scientists is basically like this: one gets a name and one gains a profit. What scientists need, as the provider of capital, they have to try their best to provide. The final research results are from the capitalist side. This is a gamble. If they win, the capitalists will make money and lose. If the capitalists are unlucky, the scientists will go to the next big wrongdoer.


    Every day in the United States, new projects and new ideas are created, but few of them can actually make money. Most of the time, the capitalists fail to gamble, and they are so trapped by scientists that they want to jump.


    For example, the parents of little spider got funding from Osborne group and spent countless dollars on research. After the results appeared, they did not give them to Norman Osborne. Instead, they injected gene fragments into their own son and then ran away with the data.


    This is a special case. Normal people will not do this. In fact, their behavior has broken through the bottom line of the capitalist world.Daisy can now completely take away the research of traps without any psychological barriers. This is a project she funded, and it''s reasonable for her to take away the results.


    However, super glue is not a one-off business. It needs to be subdivided and upgraded in the future. She also needs Peter petrusky to continue her research, so she took the time to meet me.


    A few words of encouragement, all of which are scenes, are nothing new. The point is that she gave us dollars as a reward.


    Five hundred thousand dollars in personal rewards and two million dollars in follow-up R & D funding.


    Of course, she can give more. It''s no problem if it''s ten times and a hundred times, but it''s better than too much. A folk chemist, half a million is enough for him to do a lot of things. The biggest achievement of trap is to invent super glue. When he is a villain, he is a funny character. Half a million is just right for him.


    As for how much Daisy can make with super glue, it has nothing to do with him.


    Super glue and mini black hole grenade are two products she has high hopes for. No one has set foot in the field of glue. Black hole grenade can quickly open up its market by virtue of its status as the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horses. The profits of the two projects can be expected.


    The production of grenades and super glue requires a lot of credit points, and her own property is a little short. She is going to find the goblin chocolate to invest in. As for the share after that, haha...


    with a smile on her face, she drives back to Skye building and sees Peter Parker, a hard-working worker, on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Uncle Ben took Aunt Mei to travel in Europe, and Midtown high school also ushered in a new semester. For example, internship in Dr. lizard''s lab can''t be done. Lorna and Gwen don''t matter, but Peter scratched his head a little. He wanted to take more jobs and earn more money while Uncle Ben was traveling.


    After all, his aunt and uncle are not parents. It''s not his duty to help him or adopt him. Peter is trying his best to lighten the burden of the family.


    When Daisy was driving by, she saw Peter delivering pizza.


    Hard work is certainly commendable, but she will not.


    Even if she becomes spider man, she will use her super power to fight criminals and get the first pot of gold. Then she will snowball quickly and become bigger and stronger. This is the standard development path for a transgressor.


    She''ll be crazy if she delivers takeout and advertises every day.


    But Peter''s work is very interesting. Daisy has nothing to say. She has her own way of life.


    "Peter? He is now late every day, and his grades in all subjects are beginning to decline. The teachers are also very dissatisfied with him. " At dinner time, Daisy and Lorna talked about Peter and vaguely reminded their ward, miss, that you should study, too?


    But Lorna refuted her directly, leaving her speechless for a moment.


    It''s no wonder that there are no problems in class during the day, working in spare time to earn money and coming out at night to crack down on street criminals.


    "What''s wrong with Colson? At the end of the dinner, Lorna handed her an invitation to the parents of midfield high school students.


    In order to set a new example for the students, Colson took the lead in writing an opera about spider man.


    There are many students taking part in the performance, and the tickets are free. I hope the parents of the students will come to watch.


    Daisy was not interested in it at all, but she had to go, because marinated eggs didn''t know what medicine they had taken or what money they had traded.


    The aegis bureau is actually the school manager of Zhongcheng high school, and as the new director, she has automatically become the school manager. No matter from what aspect, she has to go and support her.


    On Friday night, she came to Colson''s office in a pink shirt with a mock neck and jeans.


    The globe, the world map, all kinds of documents, Colson''s office looks no different from ordinary teachers, but super vision can see that there is a dark grid behind the world map, in which there is a magnetic storm rifle, and there is a secret door behind those filing cabinets, which is full of all kinds of guns and bullets.


    After a glance, there are thousands of bullets... What an excellent headmaster!


    She flipped through the so-called excellent opera.


    The theme name is wild big net! Of course, the actor won''t go to Peter Parker. The protagonist is lightning Thompson. Later, the writer is Mary Jane, who is keen on learning. The rest of the producer is Colson, the director is Colson, the composer and conductor are Colson...


    how much this guy wants to be a director? Daisy thinks Colson and rocky may have a common language.


    She is a music cell who does not enjoy opera, mixed in a group of ordinary people to enjoy the painstaking work of Colson.


    Frowning and listening to lightning Thompson''s howling, it''s too bad!


    This campus bully likes to bully Peter Parker from childhood, but he adores spider man enthusiastically. His enthusiasm is incomparable. This performance on the stage is also an opportunity for him to defeat many candidates with his enthusiasm.


    But... But... Daisy looked at the crack in the glass, speechless.


    "Climb up your wall and save everyone! I''m Spiderman, Spiderman! ... "listening to the numb lyrics, Daisy''s head looked to the left, and Peter''s face was constipated. All the little friends around him felt as if they had stepped on dog excrement.


    But a group of adults and Colson thought it was very nice. Mary Jane even thought it was her own work, and she was so excited.


    Fortunately, someone saved her ear. While lightning Thompson was singing on stage, the 200 seat school theater suddenly lost power. The sudden darkness made many students and parents scream.


    At first, people thought it was the school power failure, all kinds of abuse, nothing more than that they paid so much tuition, why would power Balabala.


    Daisy felt abnormal because her three mobile phones were on at the same time. Instead of answering at the first time, she looked outside the school.


    Looking through queens, we look at the center of the event, Times Square, Manhattan, New York.


    A guy in a hood is frantically sucking up the power grid downtown. A lot of electricity is absorbed by his body and then stored as energy.


    Electric light man? Daisy looked back and found that the spider had run out in the dark.If she doesn''t leave at this time, she said to Colson that the next moment has come to Times Square.


    This time, it''s not serious, because Stark''s clean energy, New York is not in the situation of a total blackout, and the electric light man is a nerd. His ability is not bad, but his weakness is too obvious. A water gun can solve him.


    Daisy doesn''t think this guy is qualified for the aegis. How many electrical engineers are there in the aegis? As for being an agent? Can a guy who''s discharging all the time be an agent?


    Powers make it difficult for him to calm down. It seems too much to kill him directly. She still has a bottom line. As for leaving Osborne, it''s bullshit, and it''s even more impossible to let him go. This guy just stole a lot of electricity, including the electricity from Skye building. He stole his own things, and no one can escape.


    Put on wonder woman''s waistcoat, as soon as the spider arrives in Manhattan, Daisy has knocked down the electric light man with a breath. Then she flies at high speed and lands at a chemical plant in Pennsylvania.


    This is a secret base of marinated eggs. She didn''t know how to deal with the electric light man, so she brought the man to marinated eggs. What secret warrior can''t rely on the winter soldiers to fight hard alone? It''s silly to send him another thug, but correct guidance can make him on the right path.


    Daisy is actually able to do this, but because of her beauty and gender, she has little interest in men.


    "Yes, he is indeed a born fighter!" A nerd type electrical engineer turns into a soldier when she comes to marinated egg, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    There are a lot of black technologies in marinated eggs. Make a protective clothing for the electro-optic man and instill some correct ideas. This man should be saved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Daisy will not enter the secret base of marinated eggs from the main gate. As the name suggests, the secret base does not even have the main gate. Director Dai grabs the electric light man to send it in.


    When she came in, marinated egg was alone in the dark room, writing hard. The light was dim in the room. Daisy was very worried that the remaining eye of marinated egg would be blind after two years.


    "What did you write? Why can''t I understand it? Are there still people using handwriting these days? " She stretched her neck and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t understand what it was.


    "I don''t trust computers. There are too many hackers now." The meaning of marinated egg was something. Daisy laughed awkwardly and politely.


    In order to satisfy her curiosity, marinated egg revealed the answer.


    What he wrote is disdain! Looking at a big head, it''s actually an embroidered pillow! This is the idea of the evil spirit warhorse.


    It doesn''t seem to be a favorite. I''d better continue to watch cartoons... This is the idea of little lion.


    Sleep. Don''t mess with me. I''ll go on sleeping. This is the thought of rhinoceros.


    I''m Groot! I don''t know if the earth is rich in nutrition. In a few days, the little tree man will grow to 1.8 meters tall. In the future, it will be no problem to grow to 2.3 meters. Tyrannosaurus Rex takes him as an ordinary tree and seems to want to take his head to vent his anger. But it underestimates the power of the tree man.


    With a quick puff, grute, though mentally weak, had a lot of strength. He knocked Tyrannosaurus Rex to the ground like a joke, and then stared at the new partner with big eyes.


    Daisy read the thoughts of several family members. It''s good. It seems that she can continue to be harmonious in the future.


    "Hey, Daisy, do you think I can grow up?" Seeing someone leave, Lorna called her in a hurry.


    Growing up? What grew up? Daisy couldn''t figure it out. Lorna pointed to her chest.


    Oh! This is it! It''s so obscure.


    Remembering the illusory reality created by the etheric particles, she took a quick look at Lorna.


    Visual inspection should be a little bit larger than the original time and space, but the increase is not obvious. Now that Lorna is over 16, she will be 17, so it is impossible for her to develop...


    congenital deficiency, no matter how to make up for it the day after tomorrow.


    "This... I can''t see it..." seeing Lorna''s face was very ugly, Daisy quickly added: "in fact, this is not important. Judging from my experience, all tall women are generally smaller, while short women are generally bigger..."


    it''s not that she''s Hu Lei. Tall women are basically not big, like herself, the viper, and of course in front of her eyes All Lorna are not big, but the relatively short invisible women, Wanda and black widow are plump.


    There is a certain correlation between size and height. For example, the first lady in the future is rarely tall and has a big chest, and her observation has a great chance that the big chest will be enlarged.


    Daisy seems to want to prove her point: "there''s a press conference at the weekend of Weimi. They sent me an invitation. Go and have a look at the super model figures... How to say, they''re not big."


    Someone is very experienced to say that she did go to the scene to see, completely with the attitude of appreciation!


    At the weekend, Lorna drove into the venue in another red Ferrari LAFA, which was also given away by Ferrari. Daisy was used to driving Enzo, so this one was given to Lorna.


    In order to attend the conference, Lorna dressed up, dyed her hair black, wore an open shoulder bag hip skirt, and walked into the conference site of Weimi on high heels.


    Some of her friends are either working to earn money or not interested in this kind of underwear press conference. Fat ned is very interested, but how could Lorna bring him here?


    today, Esme, a cuckoo who is very interested in fashion, is with her. White Queen is a frequent guest here, and even has gone through several shows by herself. Esme got an invitation letter, which is a little bit of a problem none.


    They walked into the meeting hall arm in arm.


    Today''s Esme is as bright as ever, short skirt, silk stockings and high-heeled shoes. However, standing with Lorna''s barefoot of 1.78 meters, she is still half short. Although her heels are high, Lorna also has a high-heeled bonus.


    Thinking of Daisy''s theory that height must be small and height must be big, Lorna looked down and glanced sideways at Esme''s chest.


    Why? It seems reasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? " Seems to feel her eyes stop point, Esme''s words have a trace of irony meaning, while saying that she also straightened her chest.


    "Didn''t you fill in anything?"


    Esme is very angry. Can this be suspected! Gnash your teeth and stare at Lorna.


    They are also used to making trouble. Lorna has now mastered the skill of distinguishing cuckoos automatically. Esme is the one who looks at herself in the wrong way. She has never missed this trick.


    Weimi''s on-site guests include men and women, as well as people from the fashion, sports and entertainment circles. Many people don''t care about the exhibition, they just use this platform to develop their own contacts. However, after the exhibition officially started, the crowd still calmed down.


    "What long legs this woman has!"


    "The leg is too hard, the pace is a bit chaotic, you see her calf muscle is tight, to the backstage must cramp."


    "This woman''s chest is really big..."


    "I don''t know. This is a fake."


    After the press conference started, many models appeared on the stage one after another, and Lorna and Esme also gave up their previous small contradictions, and the two discussed each other.


    Whenever Lorna finds some bright spots, Esme can always use her professional knowledge to say those bright spots are worthless.


    See more, Lorna also slowly convinced of someone''s theory, models are really good-looking, but to say how big chest that is nonsense, at most to maintain in a small degree.


    Realizing that she wasn''t so bad, Lorna''s self-confidence returned to more than half of her life. The outward expression was that her neck was raised again, and the look in her eyes was different.


    "Vanity..." Esme whispered, and Lorna pretended not to hear.


    As soon as the last woman on the runway came out, their eyes were instantly attracted.


    This woman has Asian features, wearing a purple high slit Tulle dress, deep V design makes her a bit sexy, long purple hair makes her a bit wild.


    The woman was one meter eight high. She passed in front of Lorna Esme, and her eyes seemed to glance at them inadvertently.


    They were both stunned. After looking at each other, they saw each other''s doubts. This woman is a mutant.


    "She''s a psychic mutant. She''s so strong." Although Esme''s spiritual ability is just like that, the one who can be called strong by her is definitely strong.


    "Let''s go first!" Lorna is very decisive. She''s still on the scene when she''s in trouble. Isn''t that sick.


    They quickly left the meeting hall and were stopped by a woman with purple hair as soon as they walked out of the hall.


    "Two young girls, why are you in such a hurry? Your parents and I both know each other..." the purple haired woman''s mouth is wearing a smile of unknown significance.


    Lorna looks around quickly. The environment here is very good. It''s full of metal. She is confident to face any enemy, but the psychic is in trouble.


    She winked at Esme, and miss cuckoo quickly closed her eyes, ready to help her resist the attack.


    Cough, a cough interrupted their next move.


    Director Dai came out of the dark and waved to Lorna Esme: "this guy is here to ask me for money. You go first."


    Until they drove away, she said angrily, "why does the famous Miss Elizabeth scare the little girl? Are you still thinking about the 50000 employment fee? You didn''t help me recruit the king of cards. I don''t think you have fulfilled the agreement. "


    When she appeared, lingdie, a purple haired woman, put away her "immortal" spirit. When it comes to money, she was a little out of breath.


    "Do you think the European thieves union is so easy to track down? Why don''t you send your agents? Caliban and I have been tracking for half a month. The king of cards was convinced by Wolverine to join the X-Men voluntarily. What can I do? We are just an intelligence organization, not the famous aegis. "


    Her answer didn''t satisfy daisy. She said that she worked hard and could make money by complaining? So many people on the street are very hard, and the money of director Dai is not from the strong wind. Do you want money even if you don''t finish the task?


    But she also needs spirit butterfly, or her old partner, Caliban, who has the ability to track mutants, to help her find someone.


    She thought for a moment, took out her mobile phone, and sent two photos to each other: "it''s still the task of looking for people, and the target is your old friends. The previous hard work is converted into this task. After finding people, I will give you $80000."


    When lingdie heard the task, she quickly took out her mobile phone and just looked at it, she laughed: "magic girl? It''s really an old friend. This task is a little difficult....


    she says it''s difficult if she doesn''t finish. Daisy knows that the total amount of the two tasks is $80000, which is not in line with her psychological expectations. She wants more points.


    It''s impossible to increase money. Even if you can''t find a magic girl, you can''t make this guy. After killing, robbing and robbing, the most important thing is that he catches an old lady by the side of the road, that is, Aunt Mei, who just came back from Europe.This kind of small fish and shrimp no longer need director Dai''s hand. With the cooperation of two super agents, Thunderbird and ghost miss, and the little spider, the three soon caught Dr. octopus, whose brain was too big to rob the bank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    In order to show the legitimacy and impartiality of the aegis, as a formal military organization, the private shooting of prisoners conflicts with the public opinion. Daisy plans to make the case of Dr. Octopus as a model to prove that the aegis also stresses law and evidence.


    The agents escorted Dr. Octopus back to the branch office, sent people from the Department of justice to prepare materials, contacted the New York police to initiate a prosecution, and entrusted the trial work to the New York court.


    The news that super criminals are arrested and waiting for trial is very interesting.


    In the past, the super criminals were either killed on the spot or locked up in various dark dungeons. They just disappeared out of thin air. It''s hard for ordinary people to see them again. Now, the aegis has taken the lead. It''s not only a trial, but also a sentence in accordance with local laws and regulations.


    Daisy often comes to the New York court and is sued every three to five. The maid is a frequent visitor here. They don''t feel nervous when they come in.


    Daisy is not the protagonist today. She is not the plaintiff or the defendant. She does not need to be the protagonist and sits in the auditorium.


    There are no idle people in today''s auditorium. Representatives from state courts, the White House, several major intelligence organizations and the media have basically filled the auditorium.


    As a key witness, Aunt May''s relatives, Peter Parker also mixed a seat. His good friend Harry Osborne''s face is not very good-looking, cuddling grass and beating rabbits. Dr. octopus and Osborne group are also related. Although they are only investors and investors, they will also be involved if they want to be more serious.


    In addition, Dr. Octopus caught Peter Parker''s aunt in full view, which made Harry''s role very embarrassing.


    "Miss Johnson, is aegis going to transfer its rights?" It wasn''t long before Norman Osborne sat next to daisy in a tone that didn''t sound like a little thing.


    If it was on the battlefield, she would laugh at each other for not being able to carry her shoes. But today, it''s a public occasion, and director Dai is very careful of her manners.


    Her voice is not small, but not small, at least the reporters in the front row can hear: "I think the law should be above everything, now New York is so chaotic that the concept of law tends to fade in some people''s minds, which is wrong. Dr. octopus''s trial is that she is not a saint, it is impossible not to make mistakes, try several methods, maybe which one will succeed?


    If there is a superhero civil war, she will naturally sit on the side of the registration faction, but she does not want to see that kind of situation happen. The civil war is a tragedy, which shows that the contradiction has reached an irreconcilable point. The registration act is a shame for all superheroes who are determined to fight criminals.


    Daisy has been trying to avoid that tragedy. Bucky''s killing Howard Stark has happened irretrievably, but in her opinion, it''s not the main contradiction. Bucky is just a tool in the whole thing. Just like the weapons sold by Stark industries for so many years, how many people were killed by the missile invented by Stark? Are the families of those people coming to take revenge on stark?


    The crux of the problem lies in the registration act, which is a bitter fruit of the cold days. The heroes have no idea of the legal system. The people are afraid of them, just like they are afraid of mutants. They are afraid that they have to legislate and rely on the state machine to restrain them. Only in this way can the people be at ease. This is the real crux of the problem.


    Personal grudges are very important, and father killing grudges are even worse. But Daisy believes that Stark has enough wisdom to distinguish between the main messenger and the tool.


    Who gave the order? Hasn''t stark tracked it down for more than 30 years? If the person who benefits is the most suspect, then does the death of his parents have anything to do with obadai? Obadai, who is still in hospital as a vegetable, didn''t die suddenly. Daisy believes that Stark has put down this hatred.


    The contradiction between Captain USA and Stark is not the main contradiction, but the main contradiction lies in people''s heart.


    Daisy hopes that today''s trial will not only deter the super criminals, but also make the super heroes use their brains.


    Crossed bones came to her and whispered. She nodded.


    Today''s trial is presided over by a justice of the U.S. Supreme Court. The life-long chief is afraid to come. At present, the youngest of the nine justices is in charge of the trial.


    The appellant is the New York police. After all, Dr. Octopus committed the crime in New York and was arrested in New York.


    Sitting with the appellant is the litigation participant, who is in the position of assisting in the arrest and making full use of the representatives sent by aegis in today''s trial.


    Daisy has been playing down her presence. She didn''t play. Hill''s eyes are too sharp, and she''s a young woman, and she''s not suitable for this kind of place.


    In the end, this glorious task was handed over to the bald brother, who looked very handsome but actually counseled badly.


    With several parties in place, the court floor slowly separated, and a transparent confinement room rose up.


    In order to let ordinary people see the ferocity of Dr. octopus, aegis did not close his four mechanical Octopus arms. Suddenly, he came to the court and tried his best to destroy the room. His metal arms kept hitting the room, causing bursts of explosion.


    The judge covered his chest as if he could faint at any time, and the reporters were also surprised. When they found that Dr. Octopus couldn''t get out of trouble, they began to shoot happily. The camera aimed at Dr. octopus from several angles, so as not to leave a dead corner.The pictures were transmitted to thousands of families through major TV stations. Although people were captured by aegis and Spiderman, ordinary people also have a sense of accomplishment that super criminals are not great and can be caught if they want to.


    Daisy nodded to brother bald. He immediately went up to the judge and whispered. The old judge nodded busily.


    Bareheaded brother pointed to the room and said to the agent. The next second, he saw a huge electric arc hitting Dr. octopus. He shivered. The four robotic arms of Octopus behind him lost control and drooped powerlessly.


    "Good! Great


    "That''s what it should be!"


    Many on-the-spot reporters and the people watching the broadcast expressed similar feelings. When they saw the vicious super criminals paralyzed on the ground, they felt a burst of joy.


    Is it illegal to do so? Go to the judge. He agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    At the beginning of the trial, no one was willing to defend Dr. octopus. Fortunately, four robotic Octopus arms went off the line, and he regained his consciousness. In the face of 15 charges filed by the New York police, he could only defend himself.


    The witness and evidence were all listed one by one, and they went through the judicial process one by one. Dr. octopus''s mechanical arm recovered once in the middle of the process. This guy made a scene in the court for another 11 minutes before he was beaten back to his original shape. The attention of the outside world continued to rise. Finally, it took three days before the trial was announced to be over.


    There is no doubt about the final result. The judge pronounced the sentence in court, and Dr. Octopus was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    There seems to be no dead people in the movie, and there are still a lot of people standing around and shouting "666". Actually, the scene was very chaotic at that time.


    It wasn''t a small town. It was a bank in Manhattan. Several nearby hospitals were full of beds and the aisles were full of injured people.


    Fifteen dead and 223 injured, most of them were women and children, and the property loss was more than 10 billion yuan. In order to rob two bags of gold coins in the bank, Dr. octopus of brain Watt, if Aunt Mei were not saved by little spider, the dead would be 16.


    Several technical experts from the aegis directly cut off his robotic octopus arm, but the neurons in his body can''t recover to the level of ordinary people. In other words, if someone installs another robotic octopus arm on him in the future, he will become an octopus doctor.


    But that''s the future.


    Out of the court, New York police and aegis jointly held a press conference. In order to mourn for the dead, Daisy wore a black dress and stood with Gwen''s father to face the media.


    A woman reporter with purple hair asked: "Miss Johnson, I''m from whih. Will aegis advise governments to legislate on superheroes to restrict the increasingly uncontrolled social order?"


    Daisy took a quick glance at her and pretended that if you were not lingdie, I would eat this microphone!


    Trump reporter, supermodel, looking for and beating people, you are really busy! Are you tired of earning so many salaries!


    However, in full view of the public, she still needs to answer this question. She takes a quick look at father Gwen, and the other party reaches out for a sign. You can say whatever you want. Don''t worry about me.


    She cleared her throat: "we have to look at this problem in two aspects. Super criminals must be dealt with without mercy, or the souls of the 15 victims who died in Manhattan will not be able to rest."


    This is absolutely true. No one can find fault with it.


    Then she said, "what about superheroes? I saw the investigation report of the incident. Because spider man''s timely rescue, the casualties were reduced to the scale we have seen so far. There is no doubt about this fact. "


    There was a reporter with a beard below who seemed to have something to say. Daisy interrupted him: "some of you may think that if spider man doesn''t stop Dr. octopus and don''t fight with him, the sacrifice will be even less. He robbed the bank money, not our money! Right? "


    Even though that''s what he meant, he couldn''t be so straightforward.


    "When we see someone robbing us, let''s stand by and watch. Robbing us, we didn''t rob me anyway. When we see someone killing us, let''s leave quickly. Kill me. I''ll stay away. Modern society advocates individual division of labor. The police do police work and the doctors do doctors work. It turns everyone into a cog on the machine. In my opinion, it is wrong. It ignores human nature and strikes the conscience of those kind-hearted people. "


    "Superheroes should be encouraged, but what I encourage is their motivation, not their behavior. Superheroes should be more professional, not just their heads on the street with their hoods on."


    Her speech soon ended, and the general attitude towards superheroes was still in the majority. Father Gwen didn''t like Spiderman much, but he didn''t disagree with daisy. The old man focused on the professional issues of superheroes, which meant that Spiderman was not professional. The press conference lasted half an hour, and then they went back to their homes.


    ...


    "is the public trial of super criminals a victory or a retrogression of justice?"


    "Is the sentencing standard too heavy for super criminals?"


    "Whether superheroes should also be managed in a standardized way, and whether the code of action of superheroes should be above the constitution."


    "I think superheroes are a kind of spiritual content, an attitude and an inspiring way." This short sentence is the reporter''s answer after running half a lap with the captain of the United States in the early morning.


    "This should be an engineering problem. The social structure has changed, and the original order is bound to change. Superheroes are the regulator of this key node." That''s what the reporter heard from stark as he left the nursing center.


    The reporters have great powers, and there are people who go to interview the magic four, but Mr. reed is very busy, and they haven''t seen anyone.


    Ordinary people are just watching. No matter how bad or fierce the media says about Dr. octopus, even if it happened in New York, most people still lack a clear concept. They talk about Dr. Octopus just like Afghanistan and Iraq.But there are still some touches at the top. They are all thinking about the impact of this incident on the overall environment.


    Daisy is neither a sociologist nor a jurist. She did not take any further action. The earlier the disease is discovered, the better. She should arouse extensive discussion in advance, see more and listen more. Maybe she can find a solution to the problem.


    Aegis didn''t get involved in the big discussion, and Daisy was very busy.


    Although the flying mother ship is weak and explosive in her eyes today, it is still the ultimate weapon of the earth. In order to help countries clear up the remains of the skurus and "settle down" later, the mother ship will fly back and forth from several continents.


    After capturing another group of scurru remnants, the carrier returned to New York for replenishment.


    And Daisy also met spider man who came to find her to make a combat suit.


    "Your fighting style is amateur, your fighting thought is amateur, your fighting equipment is amateur. To be honest, you still need to learn a lot." In the Mothership training room, watching Spiderman escape bullets quickly, she couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water.


    Little spider is still wearing a mask and refuses to show his true face. He thinks that his test result just now is good, and his tone is not satisfied.


    Daisy didn''t bully him either. Instead, she let Thunderbird play and let them fight each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    He is an elite in the Marine Corps. With the ability and the training of the old repeater, Thunderbird can give full play to his strength. However, little spider has never received any professional training and can''t even use 30% of his strength.


    He was knocked down by Thunderbird twice in a row, and the spider was very depressed.


    "See, do you know what the problem is? You need a systematic training to arm yourself. If you want to continue to be your spider man and don''t want your uncle to see you lying on the street, you must carry out new learning and training. "


    Daisy put her hands in the pockets of her windbreaker and said in a tone of voice.


    Say so clearly, again pretend garlic is not appropriate, small spider can only smile to take off the head cover.


    The little spider''s training is in the charge of Thunderbird. Daisy has many elites, but many people are not friendly by their faces. For example, Typhoid Mary and ghost EVA are all evil faced. They all seem to owe themselves a lot of dollars.


    Thunderbird looks like a big brother, but actually has a high affinity. Among the acquaintances Daisy has met, the affinity is second only to Colson. Like a big brother next door, little spider won''t repel him.


    In addition, Thunderbird''s abilities are very average, so it''s more than enough to be a teacher.


    After a day of training, little spider looks forward to Ai Ai and seems to want to ask her some questions.


    Daisy waved all the agents down, and at the same time, her eyes indicated that she had a problem and said quickly.


    "Was it really wrong for me to fight Dr. octopus?" He was a wise man and had some thoughts about the war that day.


    "It''s right to fight, but it''s in the wrong place. With your ability, you can pull Dr. octopus to the suburbs..."


    spider man interrupted her and said, "but I didn''t know he would be so powerful. Dr. Otto is not a bad guy..."


    Daisy pointed to him and said, "this is your most serious problem. You don''t have a balance He measured the experience of the enemy''s fighting level, overestimated himself and made many wrong judgments at the critical moment. "


    "You need a lot of training, and then make sure you train with Thunderbird for 14 hours a week."


    Daisy''s tone is beyond doubt. Spider''s face is bitter. He has to work, go to school and keep law and order on the streets of New York. He has no time at all.


    "... OK, I''ll try, but how to balance the relationship between superhero and ordinary identity? I''ve been messed up by two identities recently. Mr. stark asked me to make my identity public and unify the two identities, but it''s absolutely impossible! I can''t put Uncle Ben and Aunt May in danger! " Peter Parker''s question has been in his mind for a long time, and he has never found an answer.


    It can be seen that in terms of trust, he trusted stark more. Unfortunately, stark didn''t provide him with an answer, at least not the right one.


    It''s the second problem again. Daisy sighs. These superheroes actually do things with enthusiasm. They have no goals or plans.


    Although she can''t get used to many of Stark''s actions, it''s theoretically feasible for stark to announce that he is iron man and use himself as a deterrent, hoping to act as a humanoid nuclear bomb to maintain world balance. That is to say, there are too many powerful villains behind him, which dissipates Stark''s ambition.


    Later, stark turned to the practical stage, establishing the disaster control department and developing clean energy. All these things show that he did not stay in the thinking stage, but put his ideas into practice.


    Regardless of the actual results, he has made his own efforts and tried to make ordinary people live more safely. To some extent, he is the only one who can understand Daisy, because Daisy is also trudging along this road.


    And Captain America can only inspire people. What can we inspire people to do? How? There is no specific plan, he is only responsible for inspiration!


    From this point alone, Daisy thinks that the US team is not as good as stark.


    Little spider is at the stage of working and pondering at the same time. The electro-optical man comes to fight the electro-optical man, the octopus doctor comes to fight the octopus doctor, and every day the papermaker goes around to fight the fire, but the fundamental problem has not been solved.


    "You don''t want to be public?" She asked knowingly.


    Little spider shook his head fiercely, and his attitude was firm.


    "You''re obsessed with real life and masked heroes?"


    This time the spider nodded quickly.


    Daisy sat on the steps and thought for a moment.


    "Do you know that there is a 24 word truth in the ancient oriental countries?"


    She didn''t look up to know that little spider didn''t know, but no one in the world knew about it...


    she continued: "this content is too indescribable, and you don''t understand it. I just said to you," if you have money, you can first settle your family''s life, then you can buy some professional equipment, and finally, you don''t want Gwen or Mary Jane to have a poor life with you Live together, right? Peter, you are a very smart person. You have enough intelligence to improve your life. New York is not in danger to rely on you, a 16-year-old boy, to maintain law and order every day. Here are New York Police Department, aegis, avenger. Professional things are given to professional people. Your task is to learn and make money! ""But? ... "little spider wants to say nothing.


    Daisy didn''t read her mind. Instead, she analyzed the information from several aspects and asked tentatively, "is it the school problem? Is it about campus bullying? Ha, I''m so experienced in this. "


    Her predecessor had a good fight with campus bullies.


    "The learning atmosphere in the United States is very poor. Except for a few people like stark who know what to learn and can learn, most of the others are proud of ignorance and ashamed of learning. They worship those strong quarterbacks. If you say you want to go to the library to read books, everyone will despise you."


    Little spider nodded again and again, it was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "My advice to you is to make money, make a lot of money, when those quarterbacks get sick from steroids and muscle powder, you can sit in Rolls Royce and despise them."


    The chicken soup full of Dai''s characteristics is poured down, leaving little spider to think alone.


    ...


    in early April, her distant cousin Chen Xiaoyi came to New York. After an inspection, Daisy took her to the alien city of attilan on the moon.


    Foreignization doesn''t matter sooner or later, early words can enjoy the ability improvement after foreignization, later also can have a more positive and optimistic attitude to face their own foreignization, it can be said that there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The skoru invasion made Chen Xiaoyi finally make up his mind to alienate and gain ability even if he was afraid of death.


    The result of alienation is reassuring. After all, her genes are not as good as Daisy''s. after absorbing a tirigan crystal alone for one hour and fifteen minutes, the shell broke out and the air was covered with heavy pressure like lead. After Daisy knocked her out, several Atlantis scientists carried her down to have a rest.


    "Well, it''s a good ability, like pressure?" Medusa has been following Daisy to see her little cousin.


    Daisy is not surprised that Chen Xiaoyi has become "isobaric", and her alienation features are similar to memory. Her head is half bald, and her face has a lot of blue patches. Generally speaking, alienation is still acceptable.


    "You are very kind to your sister, my sister is not good, too idealistic..."


    Medusa and her pour bitter water, the topic soon led from the crystal to the head of fast silver, the words are all praise fast silver, but to his sister''s other boyfriend thunderbolt fire is a little lukewarm.


    Daisy instantly understood what she meant by her sister-in-law.


    Kuaiyin is Wanda''s younger brother. He has a super friendly relationship with Wanda. At the same time, crystal is Medusa''s sister, is the sister-in-law of black bat king, and daisy is the sister of black bat king.


    In other words, they are actually related! The relationship is far, a little far, and close, in fact, it is quite close.


    She Dai director and black bat king are brother and sister, now her brother-in-law takes a fancy to his brother''s sister-in-law! It''s a good thing to be intimate!


    The originally sparse relationship between brother and sister, because quicksilver and crystal, seems to be able to add a connection, which is good news for both black bat king and daisy.


    As for thunderbolt fire? i ''m sorry! He has nothing to do with the alien race. Crystal is not as valuable as fast silver.


    "Well, I think pitero and crystal are more suitable. Pitero is very stable, responsible and takes care of her family..." Daisy blows her brother-in-law, and then laughs with her cheap sister-in-law.


    The key also depends on their own choice, but the feeling of family support and the feeling of no family support are two results. If we say that the dispute between kuaiyin and thunderbolt fire was fifty-five before, after obtaining the family support of both sides, kuaiyin is now at least seventy-three or more to thunderbolt fire.


    In order to show her importance, she took Wang to attilan for dinner and met her sister on the moon. To be honest, kuaiyin was very surprised. She listened to their conversation patiently. In the middle of the conversation, he finally analyzed the complicated relationship behind it.


    Wanda and crystal talked very closely for two hours. Kuaiyin found that the attiran people were very kind to him.


    Do you want off-site support? Don''t be a fool!


    The whole family had a wonderful meal. Even the unyielding black bat King patted kuaiyin on the shoulder and gave his thumbs up to show his support.


    Daisy stayed in attilan for two days. When Chen Xiaoyi fully adapted to the environment, she was left to study attilan''s rich knowledge. In the original time and space, she gained a lot of engineering knowledge because of accidents. Now it''s not easy to create accidents. But Daisy is confident that this cousin can go to the height she should have by her own efforts.


    Please take care of agent may who lives on the moon and take Wanda back to earth.


    Daisy couldn''t help walking when she used space gems to return to earth.


    "Why?" Wanda likes the smoothness of space gems, but doesn''t like Daisy''s string vibration. Now they usually use gems to transmit.


    "Strange feeling, forget it. Maybe I feel wrong. Hehe, it''s time for us to take a bath! ... "her mind was soon occupied by the bath and what happened after the bath. The little problem of gemstone was directly thrown out of the sky, and it was completely forgotten in a minute.


    ...


    while director Dai was enjoying the fish and water, a medium-sized fishing boat was working hard in northern Europe, near Greenland. The fishing season was coming to an end, and the night was deep. There were seven of them in one boat, ready to return with another net.


    A blue light flashed across the sky, and several people concentrated on their work and didn''t see it.


    But with a puff, they heard the weight in the water.


    What''s falling from the sky? This is not the route of the plane at all. Theoretically, there will be no falling objects.


    Several people looked up and didn''t see any clue. There was no plane or helicopter passing by.Originally prepared to play a net, but a few people are driven by curiosity, simple negotiation, immediately sailing to the previous falling object.


    They are all experienced fishermen. As soon as they go down the net, they bring out the unidentified objects.


    "Is this a man?" The captain, a bearded man, rubbed his eyes and identified the unknown from a pile of fish.


    It''s just that this man''s clothes are too ragged, like grass roots and bark, soaked in sea water and all glued together, so he can''t see the shape clearly. After a simple cleaning, his limbs and head are all there. This is undoubtedly a human, or a very tall man.


    "Man, you speak English..." A fisherman is a warm-hearted person. He spent a lot of time to remove the grass-roots clothes. At this time, he found that the human face skin seems to be nonexistent. His hair, eyebrows, nose, his face is like someone''s whole skin has been stripped off, and the bright red facial muscle tissue is completely exposed to the air.


    As soon as the enthusiast uttered a cry of surprise, he saw that the other side quickly stretched out two fingers, and he felt a great pain in his eyes. The other side''s fingers not only blinded his eyes, but also poked him in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Asshole!"


    The rest of the fishermen were surprised. After the death of their three companions, they finally knew that they had saved a evil star. But they woke up too late. The red skin freak had superb fighting skills and excellent physical quality. Even if he was in a bad state, he easily killed seven people.


    He gasped and breathed hard. The oxygen everywhere was like a rare treasure, which made him intoxicated.


    He provides oxygen to his body in a seemingly efficient way of breathing and slowly gets up.


    Looking into the distance with a ferocious face: "Hydra, your leader has come back...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Five days later, on the border of Germany and Belgium, the castle in the mountains welcomed a visitor who had been away for 70 years.


    The transportation here is not convenient, and there are few residents nearby. Even in peacetime, most people are willing to walk around for more than 30 miles, while no one is willing to walk on the mountain road. Over time, the map has become a blank.


    Few people know that this is an important base of Hydra in Germany, and it is the base of Baron ZEMO.


    Baron ZEMO was seriously injured in the siege of aim. Now the territory is entirely dependent on his son. The second generation of Baron ZEMO is struggling to maintain.


    With Whitehall being sacrificed by Daisy to his ancestors, Baron ZEMO was seriously injured. In the past, Baron Strack''s family was the only one, and the other four were slightly weaker. Daisy and viper compete with Baron Strack, and the three basically divide up the hydra. Unfortunately, Baron ZEMO, the second generation, even if he has great ambition, can still face the pressure of the other side, and even can''t keep the basic set.


    "Who let you in? Get out." He was contacting the black market middleman to buy a batch of weapons, but a tall white man came in wearing a German military uniform. The second generation of ZEMO was on the phone. Yu Guang felt that he didn''t know the man, and he thought he was some reckless man.


    In the past, he would have killed the comer with a single shot, but now that he is short of manpower, he has no right to pick and choose, pointing to the door and yelling at each other to go out.


    The next second he realized that something was wrong, so he went to the drawer to pick up the gun. As a result, he felt empty and quickly raised his head. He found his gun in the other party''s hand. The muzzle of the gun was straight at him, and the hand holding the gun did not tremble.


    The muscles of his waist and legs were tight, and Baron ZEMO of the second generation was staring at the hand holding the gun. A sense of despair filled his heart. He could not escape the bullet from this distance. His mind was full of thoughts, trying to think about his own life.


    The gun holder pressed forward step by step. The muzzle of the gun was against the forehead of the second generation ZEMO. His hand was frightening, and his eyes were more unquestionable.


    The second generation of Baron ZEMO knew that he had fallen into a trap. He was also an elite soldier, but compared with the gun holder in front of him, the gap was too big.


    His voice was a little dry: "they can''t wait to kill me? It seems that I am still a bit of a threat to them, ha ha... You are not from my base, are you? Who sent you? Aegis? Viper or baron Straker? "


    His words made the shooter sneer. He heard the laughter, but the other side''s muscles didn''t respond at all. It felt stiff.


    "Is it Wolfgang von Strack?" The question of the gun holder surprised the second generation ZEMO. Why should he emphasize this? Is there any information you don''t know?


    "Who are you?" The second generation of ZEMO saw the man in front of him twice, and he certainly didn''t see him.


    "Who am I? My name is Dale Rusk. "


    The name of the second generation ZEMO has no impression at all, just like dogs and cats on the street.


    The shooter seemed ready to reveal the answer himself: "change the order of the letters. If you can''t think of it, you can die!" The muscles on his fingers moved, and ZEMO''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Trying to calm himself down is just a simple word game. As a doctor of heidenberg University, he is not lack of wisdom.


    "Dale Rusk? Dell.Rusk Change the order? Ah?! Red Skull£¿£¡ Red Skull? "


    His wit was not praised. The red skull removed the camouflage on his face and showed his ferocious face: "little boy of Heinrich ZEMO, you can survive only because the red skull can see that you are still useful. Your attitude needs to be humble."


    The second generation of ZEMO''s fists are tightly clenched. Hydra doesn''t pay attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality. Does a leader dare to come to his home and threaten himself?


    However, he is also a person who can stretch and bend. He put down all hostility and called you respectfully.


    "Sir, where have you been all these years? Baron Strack said, "you are dead?" The second generation of ZEMO wants to pick something up and let the old dog go out to bite. If the three Hydra giants bite any one of them, he will wake up in a dream.


    "It''s a place without space and time. It''s 70 years for you, but it''s very short for me. I have some questions for you


    Red Skull wants to know what happened in these years. Seventy years is too long. In his time, Heinrich ZEMO, the Baron of ZEMO, was a child. Now people are half dead and their sons are more than thirty years old. He had never heard of the viper. The Viper at that time was still his countess. They didn''t meet at all.


    As for director Dai? I''m really sorry, red skull doesn''t even know about aegis.


    However, he showed a strong interest in the captain of the United States. With the introduction of the second generation of ZEMO, he gradually understood the modern context and soon determined the goal.


    Since you, Baron Strack, hold high the flag of red skull every day, it is reasonable for me to take over your men.


    "Sir, if there is a war against Baron Strack, I am afraid that my men will not be able to accomplish too important tasks. We will be excluded and our weapons and equipment will be very poor..."Red Skull threw away his pistol: "come with me, I stored a lot of weapons and equipment in those years, just to prepare for today''s situation."


    He saw the disdain in the eyes of the second generation ZEMO: "hum, even after 70 years, my inventory is still more advanced than your weapons, which is the crystallization of science and technology that you can''t imagine..."


    the second generation ZEMO is ready to turn over with the help of the red skull''s flag and weapons and equipment. The red skull also has its own calculation. They both take what they need, but they are in harmony for a while.


    ...


    when they were in collusion, Daisy was attending the United Nations Conference. The theme of the conference was more interesting. She also came to listen in when she had nothing to do.


    There are seven or eight topics at the meeting. In fact, those are all incidental. There is only one central topic. We are going to use force against the so-called "treasure of the Balkans" latovinia. As a subordinate organ of the United Nations, aegis is also attending the meeting.


    The pretext of the countries is that latovinia is undemocratic and authoritarian. We all know exactly why.


    At the time of skoru''s invasion, a large space warship was captured by latovinia, which was its biggest sin.


    In fact, the bear also beat down one, but no one dares to say anything.


    Aegis captured one, and Daisy sold it to the U.S. military with three years of aegis budget, which the United Nations did not dare to take.


    The only ship left is the one still in the hands of Dr. ruining. No matter whether it is seriously damaged or not, other countries, except the United States and the bear, want to get a share.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Director Dai watched a group of people speak out for democracy and avoid overthrowing dictatorship. All of them were filled with indignation and wanted to drive away the tyrant for the people of latovinia.


    Only half a day after the meeting, the United Nations issued resolution XX, urging latovinia to abide by the existing laws of the world, allowing international observers to enter the country and investigate the human rights situation of latovinia citizens.


    Daisy laughs but doesn''t say a word. Despite the uproar of these people, they can''t really destroy Dr. Chen. The world alliance sounds scary. In fact, the five big powers have not come out. It''s all the second rate countries who want to break the technological monopoly of several big powers by taking advantage of the space warships and prepare to overtake.


    It''s as if they can open the science and technology tree when they get the space warship, and dominate the world when they step on the bear with their left foot and the eagle sauce with their right foot.


    Daisy took the map of latovinia and looked at it for a while. Dr. doom was arrogant. He had changed the name of all the landscapes in latovinia before. Now she got on the bus from dum station, followed dum River, passed dumburg, dum gorge and dum Valley, and arrived at dum waterfall with beautiful scenery...


    she didn''t know how to vomit in this trough.


    "What have you been up to lately? Call out Sharon some day and let''s have dinner together. " She whispered to hill beside her.


    Hill''s pale blue eyes glanced at her, which made director Dai feel guilty and laugh.


    "OK, but she seems to have developed very fast with the US captain recently. Let''s give the space warship to the US military. Is that really good?" Hill whispered on her shoulder. People around her thought they were whispering. It''s a normal reaction. It''s not a small matter to use force on latovinia. Many people are talking in a low voice. No one will feel abnormal. Only Daisy knows that hill sniffed twice when she was lying on her shoulder.


    is today''s scent of Wanda''s perfume? Or is lipstick different from before? Or the wrong underwear?


    Hundreds of questions sprang up in her mind. If there were no ordinary people with super intelligence, her head would explode...


    after two seconds of tension, she found that hill''s tone was gentle, her muscles were flabby, she didn''t take out a knife, and there was no overreaction, so she began to answer the questions.


    "That warship is nothing. If you want me to get it at any time, the sculu warship is controlled by biological gene technology. It''s hard to decipher the earth technology. There''s no way to imitate it, and I..." she just wanted to say that she also has a super huge warship. The length of the warship alone is 3000 kilometers, but she realized that it''s not right, she can''t say it! Not a word.


    What if hill asked the name of the warship? The Scarlet Witch? You don''t have a name yet? None of them fit! Quick witted, she immediately sold the marinated eggs.


    "And I helped Nick buy a medium-sized warship. We can share that technology with him. Nick has a lot of scientists."


    Hill also knows about the former director. She has known marinated egg for a longer time than daisy. With the daily publicity of aegis, marinated egg is really not suitable to be the director again.


    Hill has great confidence in herself. She always insists that she can do better than others, but she can''t do better than others.


    When it comes to the universe, her mind is also a little active: "is it fun in the universe? Are they all alien races like the scurros? "


    Director Dai pondered over the sentence. He could not say that it was funny or that it was funny. In case Hill said that he wanted to go out to play, he could not exaggerate.


    She talked about being wounded by an antimatter bomb.


    Like telling a story, I told the ups and downs of that experience again, and found that hill looked as usual, and there was no anxiety, worry or anger in my imagination.


    "Don''t you worry about me?" She asked with some anger.


    Hill did not panic: "first of all, you must be OK, otherwise you would not be sitting next to me. Secondly, I have confidence in your strength. I''ve seen the pictures of you and the giant battleship of stacktilkulu. I don''t think something will happen to you. Finally... Do you love me? "


    "Don''t lie. Tell the truth." Hill stares into her eyes.


    In the face of Titan''s elixius and ignorant Wanda, she can say that she loves, but in the face of the wind and rain, she is not very good at lying.


    Do you really love me? Have you ever loved?


    Hill smile: "you see, you do not know, I want to say that I do not know, let''s not talk about love, because we do not know what is love."


    She felt strange in her heart. For the rest of the meeting, she was in a trance. Go to the villa and play with the etheric particles. Seeing the dark red energy winding around her arms like a dragon, she calmed down slowly.


    It seems that European and American people do not know how to love, they only know how to do!


    Is Team USA and Peggy Carter in love? Miss more. What about stark and pepper? I feel like that''s the typical example of the assistant in the upper position. As for Raytheon and Jane foster, Daisy thinks that they are mostly caused by curiosity and rebellious psychology. She is not surprised that they break up tomorrow.What love to talk about in this world!


    Looking at the little lion outside the window and Groot fighting together, she also gave up thinking about the philosophical problem of love or not. This problem is too profound. Mieba collected six infinite gems, but she didn''t know whether death loves him or not. In the face of this profound problem, she''d better leave.


    ...


    latovinia''s attitude is as tough as ever. Dr. destruction has armed the whole country and vowed to let the invaders pay the price of bleeding.


    Daisy was not involved in latovinia. After taking over as director, she came to vacanda again.


    Today, the status is different, so is the reception.


    However, this time, she is visiting secretly and does not disturb anyone. She wants to discuss with the old king and Panther about the future orientation of vakanda.


    "We are all old friends. I always thank vakanda for his help. Today, there is only one question. How long can vakanda''s Zhenjin be mined?" Clearly it was the other person''s core question, but Daisy asked calmly, her face as usual.


    Tezara, the Panther, smiles graciously: "it can be mined for a hundred years."


    Daisy shook her head gently. "That''s not what I''ve been told."


    Father and son looked at each other, and the old king said slowly, "it''s really not much. We can only continue mining for 50 years."


    "No way. I have super vision. I just don''t have the ability to use it for the sake of respecting vacanda''s privacy and your friendship for many years. You''d better think about it again?"


    The old king was full of depression: "less than ten years of mining."


    Daisy got up to go, Panthera grabbed her quickly: "the whole mountain has been hollowed out, there is very little left!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Daisy stops. It''s like telling the truth. Otherwise, they are full of food. They are clearly a high-tech power. What kind of transformation are they thinking about? The old king smiles to those politicians at the United Nations every day. Does he really admire democracy and freedom? Bullshit!


    The fact is that the mining of Zhenjin in vakanda is about to be completed. Depending on the inventory, this country may exist for another 10 or 20 years, but its root is gone. Without Zhenjin as a support, science and technology must be transformed.


    It''s the old king''s decision to move closer to the outside world. The price is that vakanda will gradually give up Zhenjin technology and eventually become a third rate agricultural country...


    this is similar to abandoning martial arts, but it is the safest choice among the few choices of the old king and the black leopard.


    Now Daisy gives them another direction.


    "How does vakanda move into the universe? Although the total amount of Zhenjin is still rare, it can still be found in the universe. "


    Her words were startling. The old king could keep calm, but tezara, the Panther, had changed her color and wanted to promise. But now she could not be the master, so she could only look anxiously at the old king, as if waiting for him to make up her mind.


    As a young man, he has always been proud of vacanda''s glorious history. Of course, black leopard does not want his motherland to become a third rate agricultural country, but he wants to seize any hope.


    The old king had a higher angle and depth of thinking than him. He first asked a question: "does aegis have the ability of space navigation?"


    Daisy put on her signature smile again: "I can sell you a warship and send you a star map..."


    Panther looked at the old king and wished he would agree. The old king had been thinking for a longer time this time.


    "Our scientists have calculated that it is difficult for Zhenjin to produce naturally in a physical environment." He didn''t know much about science, and he used a few words vaguely.


    Daisy nodded gently: "you''re right. Zhenjin is extremely rare, but it didn''t appear out of thin air when it first landed in the universe. There are still some in the universe."


    "The Empire of HIA, oh, you don''t know about HIA. Let me introduce it to you... Their scientists have studied this kind of metal, and they think that some special planets contain Zhenjin in their cores, but this kind of planet is extremely rare, and there is no necessary detection method at present."


    "But..." of course, she was prepared. Before she came to wakanda this time, she looked up some information: "but they also studied that Zhenjin exists on the planet near Betelgeuse six, Orion. It''s just that several empires in the universe don''t pay attention to these metals. The total amount is too small to cover a large area."


    There are so many kinds of metals in the universe today that we can''t count them. For the great empire with thousands of planets and hundreds of billions of people, that bit of Zhenjin is not enough. It is difficult to mine and smelt, and the total amount is small. It is impossible to spend a lot of time and energy to study the use of this metal. Zhenjin is not attractive to them.


    It''s no use for HIA, but for their hundreds of thousands of wakanda people, the numbers detected so far can be said to be abundant.


    It''s OK to use it for thousands of years. What should we do if we run out of Zhenjin in the whole universe after thousands of years? I will talk about it at approriate time. I can''t live any longer. Who cares about what will happen thousands of years later.


    This time, without waiting for the old king to speak, tezara Panther directly expressed her own opinion: "father, I think this method can be considered."


    I can''t bear him to be in a hurry. In a few years, the old king''s grand goal of becoming a third rate agricultural country in 20 years will fall on his head. It''s a great shame. Even if it''s done, it''s really fragrant. In fact, tezara is under great pressure.


    Let the king worry about what will happen thousands of years later, as long as he doesn''t become the last king. Although the old king winked at him, tezara still insisted on his own view.


    The old king was a little dissatisfied with his son''s easy attitude, but he could not ignore his successor''s idea and insist on making a third class agricultural country.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take risks at his age and body. How nice it is to stay on earth and go to other planets. Even vakanda''s development of agriculture or Zhenjin has nothing to do with him. He will always be king. Whether the country is rich or poor has little influence on him.


    But tezara obviously didn''t think so. He wanted to do something more to prove that he was no worse than his ancestors.


    There is a contradiction between father and son''s idea, position and view of the future.


    Finally, the old king sighed, "I''m old. Let''s leave it to tchara."


    ...


    the next day, Daisy took more than ten elite agents, black leopard and four bareheaded female guards to Hefeng No.1.


    In the war room, she and tezara, as well as the storm woman who followed, told her plan of action.


    Buy a warship immediately and take all the citizens of vakanda to what she calls Shensu six mining. That''s a fool. A three-year-old would not do that. Director Dai doesn''t have this charm, which makes the old king and black leopard become brain palsy in an instant.


    Vakanda needs time to assess the pros and cons of the whole thing. He needs to make a lot of preparations. He even needs to buy a small warship to make a preliminary investigation and make sure that shensu-6 has Zhenjin before he can carry out the next work.The Panther said that "Zhenjin will soon be mined out" was a lie. Daisy thought that they should have finished mining and that the mountain was hollowed out. How much was left?


    Zhenjin in those days was a meteorite. No matter how big it was, where could it be? A mountain is big enough.


    In primitive society, mining with animal teeth and stones would take tens of thousands of years. However, in modern society, large-scale machinery would dig deep, and it would not take much time to empty a mountain.


    They are about to run out of food. Daisy can only help them first. Zhenjin technology has its merits. Those scientists should continue to study Zhenjin and let go of the walking tractors in agricultural countries.


    "The earth still has Zhenjin. The meteorite that fell down in those years was not one, but two. This stone is in the South Pole." It was not until she got on the plane that she explained to tezara and storm girl who followed her.


    "Where is the location? How did aegis know about this? " Tezara is still waiting for her to buy a space warship for vakanda. It''s not appropriate to question her face to face. This can only be asked by the windstorm girl who has a good personal relationship with daisy.


    How do you know? Of course, it was brought by memory, but it can''t be said that Daisy''s mouth raised a radian, and finally came up with a good reason.


    "It''s the memory of the Phoenix. The Phoenix host and the first generation Panther were comrades in arms. They once looked for a second piece of Zhenjin."


    All the pots are thrown on the head of Phoenix. If you have the ability, ask him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Storm girl is really frightened. She has also heard Qin talk about Daisy and Phoenix. Different from Qin''s cautious host, Daisy has no host''s trouble. She should get along with Phoenix better. Maybe she can have a little chat if she has nothing to do?


    The level of strength is too high for her to analyze.


    It''s said that when it comes to the first generation of black leopards, tezara is dubious. It was too far away from him at that time, and there are few written records in vakanda. Anyway, the first generation of ancestors were praised as the best in the world by their royal family. They can catch turtles from heaven and sea, but they don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Daisy''s ride on hefeng-1 is to go to the barren land of Antarctica. She wants to remove all the hidden dangers on the earth. Vakanda is one, and so is the barren land.


    Just here is a Zhenjin meteorite. In my memory, there seems to be a temple of eternal people, a few Atlantis trapped on the land and many humanoid creatures bred by gene grafting.


    Of course, as an alien observation station and a breeding base for gene samples, the wilderness contains many extinct prehistoric creatures on earth.


    In order to master the first-hand information, she came out in person. No matter how fierce the beast was, she could deal with it.


    Due to the investigative nature of the task, this time, there were not many people. The main task was to search and draw the route in the early stage. The team was composed of Thunderbird with a standard ten person special combat team, and Fitz and Simmons, two scientists with great adventurous spirit.


    The aegis is daisy. There are fourteen of them.


    All that''s left are tezara the Panther, storm girl and eight skinhead vakanda female guards.


    Daisy only remembers that the wild land is near the south pole, where the magnetic field is chaotic, and some scientific and technological equipment seriously interferes with her hearing and vision. Now she can only draw out the general area and search a little.


    "Sir..." she stopped the special forces as soon as they wanted to say something. Daisy had seen the abnormality behind her.


    A Kun fighter is rapidly approaching.


    "Let them land and bring some people in, Fitz. Check the system of aegis. These guys must be planting Trojans in the bureau again."


    It wasn''t long before the Kun style fighters in the rear caught up with each other. Hefeng-1 led the fighters into the connecting passage. Five minutes later, several strong men with full arms came in happily.


    "You planted a Trojan horse in aegis. It''s a violation of the law. I can sue you. Do you understand? Mr. stark? You''re breaking the law Her face was calm, unable to say whether she was happy or angry.


    Entering the cabin, stark took off his armor and put it on alert. His suit and tie looked like a successful man.


    He seemed to have a curious look at Daisy, as if he knew her on the first day. He pointed to Daisy, turned to Dr. Benner and joked: "the famous hacker Miss skey, she started to invade the operating system of convenience stores when she was 12 years old, and planted a Trojan horse in the army staff network when she was 15 years old. Although there is no evidence, I suspect she successfully invaded aegis when she was 16 years old Bureau network, she has now become the director, even want to use the charges of hacking to sue me? Ha ha....


    Stark''s anxiety seems to be better than half. The genius who used to laugh and scold many journalists and senior officials in Congress is back, but he laughs a little loud.


    Except for black widow and Daisy, who were friendly and didn''t worry about her anger, they all laughed twice, and the rest were silent.


    Not all the members of the alliance were present. The express bank was still in attilan. Raytheon took Jane foster to Asgard. The war machine had air force tasks to perform.


    Catch up are Captain America, iron man, Hulk, black widow, Hawkeye and new member falcon, a total of six people.


    Now that they''ve caught up, there''s no reason for them to go away. They all belong to the thugs who bring their own dry food. Daisy introduced tezara and his party to them.


    Although Fengfeng female and Fulian are not familiar, they all know each other. It''s the first time that they meet the black leopard in Zhenjin battle suit and mask.


    She didn''t mean to take off her mask, so Daisy called him panther.


    "The guardian of vakanda?" After chatting with Odin for a month, stark, who thinks his world outlook is back to normal and everything is in his hands, mutters again.


    With amazing memory, I can pick up a little information from the bottom of my mind. A lot of evidence shows that the country is poor and backward, and there are problems.


    Does stark know Daisy, a person who can''t get up early without profit, and ask her to help the third world countries out of poverty? you must be dreaming!


    This vakanda must have something he doesn''t know.


    "The captain''s shield is actually from vakanda." Daisy has another big story. This time, stark found some memories from his father''s notes. However, his father praised the mysterious country a lot. There is no doubt that the agricultural country is false.


    Daisy said the reason again and pulled Phoenix out to carry the pot. Then she looked at several people: "as I said, there should be an alien observation station. I don''t know if they are still there. If you want to follow, you should be ready to fight. We not only have to fight with unknown enemies, but also the harsh climate of Antarctica."In her mind, the wild land is like spring all the year round, but it''s very cold outside. It''s very frightening to hear that the avenger has frozen to death in Antarctica.


    Why don''t you take part in such an interesting thing? No one flinches.


    Stark, who has temperature control in his armour, is not afraid at all. Captain USA has been to Antarctica in World War II and has enough polar survival experience. In addition, he has been frozen in the Arctic for 70 years. According to the game, he has been frozen out of ice resistance.


    Black widow and eagle eye have received strict secret service training. Black widow was born in Russia. She can wear skirts in ice and snow, and has racial talent.


    Dr. Benner''s gamma rays have a small stove effect and are immune to severe cold. The only one who is afraid of the cold and whose combat power is greatly reduced in the low temperature environment is the Falcon.


    "Wear our professional anti freezing suit of aegis." Let Thunderbird give Falcon a protective suit. When hefeng-1 approached the south pole, the plane could not fly any more. After three turns, Daisy ordered to land.


    For this trip to Antarctica, she prepared five snowmobiles, which could seat more than 20 people.


    At minus 50 degrees, even if there is super soldier serum, a few people still wear protective clothing. Ordinary agents and falcons without serum wear more.


    Only Daisy, Dr. Benner and the storm girl, who are not afraid of the snow and the cold, are dressed up normally in the team.


    Thunderbird covers tightly, naturally will not let him take off his gloves to feel the surrounding environment in the ice and snow, the investigation can only be done by director Dai.


    She needs to get out of the car from time to time, carefully sense the movement around her and correct the direction of the team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Daisy was dressed as usual, with a khaki Burberry windbreaker over her white shirt.


    A group of people driving snowmobile, heading deep under the wind and snow, occasionally there are two dull penguins who are scared to hide by their momentum.


    Stark flew around the sky in his armor and landed beside her: "are you sure there are any observation bases left by aliens around here? My armor didn''t see anything. "


    Daisy gave him a bad look: "you think I can''t fly. The technology here is far beyond imagination. It misleads your vision and the detection devices in your armor. I came here alone yesterday and couldn''t find them all day."


    The road was bumpy and the snowmobile was abandoned half an hour later. They chose to go on foot.


    Secretly counting the steps, the group walked quietly for more than half an hour.


    Fitz constantly uses various instruments and computers to locate. Vakanda''s bareheaded female guard captain also takes out a black technology product and makes some marks on the ground from time to time.


    Daisy occasionally takes off to feel the subtle changes in the surrounding magnetic field. Storm girl also uses her own powers to sense the difference between wind speed and so on. Simmons even catches a penguin and wants to lead the way with it. Daisy can''t laugh or cry, but she''s not a wise old horse. She waves her hand and asks Simmons to let go of the poor penguin. They all show their ways and search for three hours.


    Ordinary agents and vakanda guards are tired, especially the bareheaded female guards who have never left Africa in their whole life. It''s too cold here. They are not afraid to fight or die, but the feeling of cold hands and feet and frozen heads is not comfortable.


    "I feel the breath of panther here?" The Panther quickly catches up with Daisy and tells her an incredible news.


    How is it possible that the leopard God of your family is not eating and drinking outside? Why is she here?


    Daisy''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. The leopard God was so unreliable that she said she would make a movie for her. As a result, she went out to play by herself and never came back. She didn''t even have any news. Daisy almost forgot about the leopard God.


    But the Panther is a very stable person, and probably won''t make fun of her faith.


    Daisy has also been injected with Cordyceps. In theory, she can sense panther, but she never uses it.


    "Just a moment. I''ll try." Tezara Panther is just an ordinary person with no mental strength. This kind of calling is already a manifestation of religious belief. Director Dai is different. She has strong mental strength and super senses. As long as she has a little cry, she can feel it.


    "Help... Help me... Down the mountain..." it was really the call of leopard God, but he was weak and very weak.


    Leopard God trapped in the wilderness? This guy can really run!


    she could not help but make complaints about it. If so, it is a locator.


    With positioning, she was immediately full of energy.


    Close your eyes, carefully identify the direction, and then reach out and point to a location: "it''s over there, I found it!"


    "No way! That''s where we''re coming from! " Fitz''s face is unbelievable, storm girl and stark are a little confused.


    "Certainly! Come with me As Daisy led the way, she felt the leopard''s position carefully.


    After walking for half an hour, Fitz exclaimed, "we just walked in an arc? Now it''s a straight line! "


    Not only did he discover the problem, but stark also discovered that iron man used the laser on his armor to make a straight line on the ice.


    The laser is clearly straight, but in the eyes of the public, the ray is arc.


    They walked for another hour, corrected their direction several times, and finally they stood in the middle of the air.


    This is not to say that everyone can fly, but because there is a high mountain at the foot, which is shielded from vision, light, electromagnetic waves and other detection means.


    People walk higher and higher, and finally seem to be in the air. This kind of experience can be said to be very rare.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, it suddenly opened up, like walking out of the water and into another world.


    "Where is this?" The captain of the United States looked at the tropical jungle not far away, and then looked back at the people trudging in the ice and snow. He didn''t understand how it was done.


    "In fact, it''s still Antarctica, but there''s a basin full of volcanoes, and there may be some temperature regulating equipment." Stark combined his knowledge to make the answer.


    Daisy recognized this. She asked everyone to come in first. It was cold on one side of the mountain and high temperature on the other. She couldn''t adapt to the bad health. She had to let everyone recover their physical strength first and then go down the mountain.


    Before I felt cold, now I feel hot. The temperature difference is almost 100 degrees. Even the captain of the United States is panting. The black widow takes off her protective clothing, and the zipper of her combat suit is opened, revealing her white neck to dissipate heat.


    This time, vacanda recovered the fastest. They all looked like they were going home. The bald girl captain even took a heavy breath of sulfur smelling oxygen.


    From the ice and snow of Antarctica suddenly came to a tropical basin, people are very uncomfortable, Fitz and Simmons this pair of scientists physique is the worst, two people stagger, almost rolled down the mountain, fortunately Daisy pulled them."You need to exercise. You''re too weak." Daisy stood and spoke with no pain in her back. The temperature difference of one hundred degrees seemed to be nonexistent to her. They scolded the two young agents, but they did not dare to refute and nodded.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, it has nothing to do with exercise! You can''t exercise as much as she can The black widow stood and adjusted her state with a special breathing method to adapt her cardiopulmonary function to the climatic conditions here. Hearing their conversation, she closed her eyes slightly and spoke slowly.


    "No more nonsense, I''ll stop paying your pension!"


    "If you dare to stop sending, I will sue you. Who is afraid of whom?"


    They are very friendly. A few words of bickering can help relieve their discomfort. Black widow is Russian at least. She has an inborn racial bonus. She is more resistant to harsh environment than Americans. She also injects super soldier serum with low compatibility. After three minutes'' rest, she returns to normal.


    The rest of them were well-trained soldiers. Half an hour later, Fitz and Simmons, who were the weakest, slowly recovered their mobility.


    This is when they have time to observe their surroundings.


    It sounds as if there is not a big place. In fact, it is a super huge basin composed of many mountains. The probability of natural formation is very small. It is obviously the work of high-tech aliens.


    Ordinary people can''t see the mountains and lakes in the distance. For them, they can''t see the edge of the tropical jungle just in front of them. There are volcanic eruptions around from time to time. The air visibility is not as good as the outside world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "I can''t see the whole picture, this area is about 700000 square kilometers..." even she was surprised by the estimated figure. Daisy whispered to several people that many buildings in the field of vision have the function of shielding the line of sight, and she couldn''t see what kind of inside. She could only say that the level of science and technology shown here was not low.


    She knew that she was a little bit long, and that other people''s ambition destroyed her prestige. Except for the captain of the United States, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and who dares to rush up to throw a shield when God comes down to earth, the others in the United States are just like the people on earth. When they hear about alien and alien technology, they feel that they are far behind.


    Even though they are Avengers, they are still a little guilty in the face of unfathomable alien technology.


    "Don''t worry, I think many places have been abandoned, there should be no great enemy."


    That is to say, but several people are still on guard against the surrounding environment. The US captain is at the front with a shield. The black leopard has a lot of experience in the jungle, and also takes people to explore the way in front and investigate the surrounding environment.


    Scientists from the aegis, Daisy, Dr. Benner and stark came last.


    Walking in the dense jungle, the ground was covered with thick leaves and leaves, which was extremely soft. From time to time, when they saw some plants that had disappeared from the outside world, several scientists exclaimed.


    "Be careful!" The Panther made a volley, but Daisy didn''t move when she saw his hand.


    The black widow drew out her electric shock wand and quickly poked it at the side. The eagle eye''s sharp arrow hit the target in the next second. At last, the black leopard clawed across and cut an emerald green poisonous snake into several sections.


    The snake''s head is triangular, and its vitality is very tenacious. It is cut into several sections and still retains part of its vitality. The snake''s head is aimed at them, and it seems to want to bite them.


    "Jarvis doesn''t have this snake in his records, not any of the snakes that exist today." Stark scanned the snake twice and said curiously.


    As a descendant of the Indians, Thunderbird is no stranger to snakes. He takes out a dagger to pierce the snake''s head and looks at it again and again. Several scientists in the team also join in the observation. Seeing that some people burst out great enthusiasm for the first wild monster they met in the wilderness, Daisy quickly stops them.


    "let''s go to Zhen Jin first, then we''ll mobilize the army to clean up the jungle." She came all the way to Antarctica, of course, to take a fancy to this site. Apart from jungles and lakes, there are at least 200000 square kilometers of open space, which is very suitable for the current aegis without a fixed site.


    A lot of their equipment, production lines and secret research can be carried out here.


    In fact, Stark is also interested in this place. It has a good environment, a good location, and alien technology products. It''s a wonderful super base to develop. But now he has no time, no energy, and no hands to do it. He turns his eyes around a few times and swallows what he says.


    Panther thinks Panther God is very important, but Zhenjin has a larger proportion in his heart. He whispers to the bald female guard, who takes out a small detector. After a slight sound, the female guard looks at panther with a happy face, proving that Zhenjin really exists here.


    When a big stone falls to the ground and there is Zhenjin, there is still hope for vakanda. The Panther finally gets rid of the nightmare of the last king and the third rate agricultural country.


    "Rescue the goddess first, and then find Zhenjin." He has a conscience. Anyway, Zhenjin can''t run away. Save the gods of his own group first.


    Daisy felt carefully: "that''s far enough. Let''s go this way. We may meet enemies on the way. Everyone should be careful." She heard some strange voices, and she couldn''t make out whether it was the language of the mutant. The voice was ugly, and she didn''t bother to learn it.


    Judging from the heavy breathing, there are a lot of intelligent life, over a million, even tens of millions. This place has been isolated from the world for a long time, and has formed a large and small sphere of influence. There are many races living here.


    She''s going to destroy all the disordered mutants. If it''s a rare variety, she''s going to sell it to collectors. Maybe she can exchange some primitive cosmic energy.


    Although they were very careful, the arrival of more than 20 people broke the peace here.


    In the 55th minute of entering the basin, a pterosaur suddenly flew over the sky. Its sharp claws pointed straight out and aimed at the bald headed female guard in the team. The female guard was very angry. She was regarded as a soft persimmon and was about to fight back with a spear.


    Panther couldn''t watch his men in danger. He jumped three meters high and cut the wing of pterosaur with his sharp claws.


    Several agents who had been prepared threw out ropes, wrapped their necks and claws, and tied the injured pterosaur dumplings together.


    Living dinosaurs! Except for the black widow who knew that Daisy had a Tyrannosaurus Rex, the rest of the group saw a living dinosaur for the first time. Dr. Benner, who was a nuclear physicist and turned into a biologist, circled the pterosaur twice. It was a rare thing, but it was too big. Otherwise, he would have taken it back to play.


    "Don''t look, there are many precious animals here. In theory, there should be all the species that have appeared on the earth." Daisy asked the crowd to throw the pterosaur on the ground and move on. There were so many rare things behind.In the twelfth hour of entering the jungle, they walked out of the humid and sultry jungle, where a variety of giant dragonflies, giant spiders, and those mosquitoes that looked particularly terrible made a few people suffer.


    Daisy used her breath to freeze a nest of ancient wasps, which was the end of everyone''s journey to the jungle.


    "I''m so tired!" Sam Falcon couldn''t give full play to his ability in the jungle. He ran with them on his two legs. He saw a lake not far away. After stark indicated that it was safe and non-toxic, he washed his face with clean water. On the way, he was sprayed with mucus by a butterfly.


    The lake blocks the way. It covers an area of nearly 200000 square kilometers, which is about the size of New Zealand and is extremely deep. The traces of manual excavation can still be seen. Daisy flies to the sky to observe carefully. Stark and storm girl also fly to her side to check together.


    "It''s like there''s something in it?" Windstorm woman has no means of perception, but her mental strength is higher than ordinary people. She can feel that there is something dangerous to her life at the bottom of the lake.


    Stark mobilized the detector to see what was inside, but the lake was so deep that half of the radiation ran out of energy.


    "What''s in it? Miss secretary, let us know the answer. "


    Daisy hesitated for a moment and then said, "a Cang dragon, a Cang dragon at least 50 meters long."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    A Cang dragon is certainly no trouble for the strong men like Avengers. Not to mention the iron man who is excellent in land war and water war, even the Hulk can beat Cang dragon so that his mother doesn''t know it.


    The problem is that Canglong can''t breed by itself. They live in this vast inner lake.


    Daisy pulls up the Falcon who washes his face by the lake. In ordinary horror movies, the Falcon who washes his face or drinks water by the lake or water is the first one to be bitten to death.


    "About 15 kilometers to the northwest, there is a 40 meter long one. Thirty nine kilometers to the East, there are two Canglong, one big and one small. There is another one due north. This one may be father Canglong. It''s nearly 60 meters."


    She told the public what she had observed.


    "OK, OK, that''s very good. Miss director, do you have any news that we urgently need to know?" Stark is going back to study a deep-water probe. He is very depressed about what he didn''t find.


    "There are a lot of things in this lake. Fifteen meters long Deng''s fish, twenty meters long giant toothed shark, and in the northernmost depths, there seems to be a giant squid. This guy must be more than 100 meters old, and there are a lot of small fish I don''t know. It seems that they form a delicate ecosystem. The original designers are really amazing..."


    the agents have a little egg ache, They''re carrying conventional weapons, not depth charge.


    Daisy is also underestimated, she did not even prepare for the boat, with people to send in the past, it lost the significance of mapping.


    In the future, the aegis army can''t transmit all the time when it enters the wild land.


    "You wait for me for a while, I''ll go and communicate with that Canglong." Leaving everyone on the shore, she wrapped a layer of energy shield on her body surface, and then dived to the bottom of the lake.


    The glittering shape soon attracted the longest Canglong. Its ten meter long mouth bit daisy.


    Shi Zaidi bit it out. He had a stiff head. He didn''t know what was wrong. He looked around and found Daisy standing on his left side, stabbing it with a toothpick in her hand.


    This human is my best friend!! Canglong''s simple thought was instantly controlled by the scepter of the mind, and then the etheric particles modified part of the reality, and changed the plastic love that was loaded by the scepter of the mind into real friendship. Yes, this Canglong is the mother''s, it''s Canglong''s mother. At first, the 50 meter long one that several people saw was her son. The neighbors around her were all neighbors. I don''t know if their surname was Wang. Anyway, Canglong''s father has been dead for decades...


    Daisy read a lot of useless information by means of the scepter, and soon put away the scepter. It''s not very good to use the scepter in front of the couplet, so She dived into deep water to take it out.


    With the huge sound of water, nearly 60 meters long Canglong came to the surface. This thing belongs to Reptilia and is an amphibian. It can climb twice on the shore.


    "Come on, it will take us across the lake." Daisy sat on Canglong''s forehead, waving to the people on the other side.


    Sitting on the back of Canglong, which is 60 meters long, is totally different from riding a yacht of the same length.


    In order to show that Canglong is a good friend of human beings, Daisy went from head to tail, and then came back. Only in this way did she get rid of everyone''s vigilance, the agents of aegis began to collect data and make detailed maps.


    Canglong, the overlord of the lake, escorts us all the way without any disturbance. Looking at the scenery of the lakes and mountains in the distance, traveling in Canglong has become the most comfortable journey to Antarctica.


    The night in Antarctica came very early. When it was dark all around, people stopped working.


    "I''ll watch. You all have a good rest. Tomorrow''s work is still heavy." Daisy told everyone to have a rest.


    Fitz and Simmons are very tired. Benner, stark, black leopard and windstorm girl, who are highly educated, are also constantly helping to collect data. Even so, they are still very tired. They know that Daisy has controlled Canglong in some way, and they are the only choice to watch the night. After a little perseverance, they sleep on Canglong''s back.


    On the first night in the wilderness, there were no waves. The powerful power of Canglong was sent out. No fish dared to make trouble. Daisy stared at the giant squid for a long time. It should be one. Would the collector want it?


    She thinks that she won''t want it. It''s a bigger squid. There''s nothing special about it. She doesn''t know magic and can''t become a human being. The collector is not a fool. He shouldn''t want it.


    "I''ll deal with you later!" She can''t let more than 20 people sleep on Canglong''s back and go to sea to kill the squid. She can only spare its life.


    The next day, Canglong sent them to the other side, and Daisy waved goodbye to her new friend. According to the guidance of her heart, she went on to rescue the leopard God.


    Not long after landing, they met a group of prehistoric giant lizards, dark green skin, seven meters long, weighing more than 500 kilograms, with serrated fangs and sharp claws.


    Fossils of this creature have been found in Australia, but in the outside world, according to paleontologists'' estimates, this prehistoric giant lizard has long been extinct.


    The climate in the wilderness and the oxygen content in the air make this creature still live very well and healthy, so that seven prehistoric giant lizards rush out when they see them.With no help from Daisy, a group of people rushed up and knocked the lizards to the ground.


    Looking at the giant lizards crawling in front of themselves, several people are a little proud, the enemy here is just like this!


    The agent and captain of the United States quickly stopped the pride of the team. Stark didn''t think much of it. He just wanted to say something when he heard a scream. His quick reaction eagle eye raised his hand and shot a humanoid from the crown of the tree.


    It''s true to say that humanoid creature is very thin, and his body is a little rickety. His trunk and limbs are painted with a lot of things like totems, and his face is extremely rough. The only sign that he has been civilized is that he has been surrounded by leaves below.


    "Can make simple shelter, body surface decoration is like some kind of totem, I have seen many tribes in Africa, sorry..." stark casually said two words about Africa, suddenly realized that the Panther these people are Africans, quickly changed his words, and picked up the stone spear on the ground: "can make weapons, that they have a little sign of civilization."


    "Is this the human race that has been bred alone on this continent?" As the only biologist at the scene, Simmons exclaimed in surprise. It''s a pity that such a precious sample was shot by eagle''s eye. I don''t know whether it will die?


    God seemed to satisfy her curiosity when Daisy heard a slight tremor on the ground: "gentlemen, ladies, get ready to fight, the enemy is coming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    After all, the shape of the double axe is not very beautiful. In front of people, Daisy still pays great attention to her image, especially in front of the Department.


    Urban white-collar clothing suddenly took out two wheel axes? This person set up to collapse!


    Daisy doesn''t want to do it, which is the main reason why she acquiesces that the Avengers follow. Why don''t the free thugs.


    Before her words were heard, there was a violent vibration on the ground, and hundreds of savages, who Simmons thought were rare species, rushed out on the swarm of prehistoric giant lizards.


    Falcon and stark seized the air supremacy for the first time, because there were more than a dozen savages riding on giant Eagles with stone spears charging at several people, and they had to fight each other.


    The captain of the United States and the black widow cooperated very well. The shield smashed a savage riding a giant lizard. The black widow jumped on the giant lizard and learned how to ride after only two eyes. She turned around and rushed in the opposite direction to the rest of the savages.


    "Two, three... Five..." the eagle''s eye pulled the bow and opened the arrow. Between the two breaths, five savages were hit by the arrow in the throat, one fell down, and were trampled by the giant lizard.


    "For vakanda!" Eight baldheaded female guards in a group of four formed two battle lines. Three attacked and one defended, and they rushed up bravely.


    Panthers, storm women and other agents have been fighting.


    "Don''t go up, Dr. Benner. There''s a lot of fighting in the back." Daisy stops Benner, who is ready to change. The magnetic field here is a bit chaotic, and the gravity is a bit larger than the outside world. Her combat ability is somewhat affected.


    She used the spirit storm to attack the giant eagle knights in the sky. She helped stark and Falcon clear the sky first. Later, she felt that the attack was a little slow, and she used the same level of reading power as Qin. Occasionally, she killed a few people who broke through the hero''s defense with heat rays.


    The battle comes and goes quickly.


    Ten minutes later, hundreds of giant lizard knights were knocked down, and only a dozen ready to escape were frozen to pieces by her breath.


    Several savages who were regarded as living were brought to the front of their eyes. They muttered and scolded for a long time, but no one understood.


    The language was crude and hard to hear. It sounded like a donkey barking in the distance. Daisy was too lazy to learn.


    "I hear from your majesty Odin that you can learn languages quickly? It''s your chance to show. " Stark waved to her.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. How many things did Odin say to stark, and not so good to his own son? Repeatedly shaking his head, said he did not understand! Let''s have another one.


    "If Jarvis''s linguistic analysis is correct, they are cursing that their patron saint will come to destroy us." Stark is very proud of the use of language analysis.


    "God? Patron saint? You ask me where their God is? Which way did they come from? "


    Next, Stark''s armor screamed, and most of them thought the language was not good enough for Jarvis to imitate...


    the more he scolded, the more records Jarvis had in his database, the more accurate the language would be.


    "It seems that they come from the north. The mountains from here to the north are all their spheres of influence. This God has no name. They only know how to call him God, and they don''t know anything else. Ah, by the way, they say that the place where they live is called skeleton Island." Stark whispered to her.


    "Skull island? ... Zhenjin is in this direction. Forget it, save leopard God first, and then talk about the problem of skull island. "


    Daisy wiped her sweat and said vaguely. A sense of consternation filled her heart, because she saw a gorilla 30 meters high on Skeleton Island. When Daisy looked at it, it was rubbing against the stone suspected to be Zhenjin meteorite. After receiving meteorite radiation for a long time, it completely mutated and showed a metallic luster on her skin. Could it give you a good impression It''s called King Kong? ...


    biologist Simmons was very interested in savages. He carefully observed a few eyes at a close distance. One or two were rare, but there were hundreds of them at the scene, and the gold content dropped instantly.


    "Don''t look, it should be primitive people, intelligence is not high." Daisy motioned to stun all the alive. When the big troops came, they would deal with them in different categories.


    There are also gains in this encounter, that is, the team has five more prehistoric giant lizards, which are all animals trained by savages for a long time. They can distinguish the basic orders, and several scientists with weak physique are arranged to follow the lizards.


    They walked along the foot of the mountain, avoiding the direction of the savages, clockwise and eastward. Daisy felt that leopard God should be in that direction.


    It''s the territory of another force.


    There is a saying that the Antarctic point has half a year in the daytime and half a year in the dark, but they don''t get to that "point" completely. The climate in the basin is pleasant, but the sun is still rising and setting as usual. The night of April in Antarctica comes very fast and lasts for a long time, and the night of the next day comes as usual.


    It''s no problem for the elite to walk at night. After walking for another four hours in the dark sky, they sit in a man-made building to rest. This place has been abandoned. From the analysis of the existing traces, it''s a bit like an observation station, but now it''s already full of animal dung."What kind of animal''s nest is it? It''s gregarious. " Little beauty Simmons put forward his own biological professional advice, but everyone didn''t care.


    "Rest for four hours, I''ll be on duty..." before Daisy finished, the U.S. team interrupted her: "yesterday you had a hard night, I''ll share half of it. Let''s have two hours each. Let''s have a good rest."


    Daisy doesn''t have to rest for ten days, but she thinks about it and doesn''t object. Captain America likes to take responsibility. Why fight with him.


    The temperature in the wilderness is very high, and people''s physique is above the qualified level. They are not worried that they will get sick.


    Daisy turned over and jumped onto a two meter diameter column not far away.


    The upper part of the column had disappeared, and the section was slightly pitted, but she lay down without any problem.


    Daisy put her hands behind her head and looked up at the sky. Her super senses were released by her, and every move of thousands of kilometers was in her mind.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, she is still thinking about "cognitive" things. She is a bit obsessive-compulsive. If a thing is always hanging there and is not in place, she will be very upset. She will lose energy and energy when doing other things.


    "Cognition" can''t be achieved overnight. She can only do things in other places to distract her energy. It''s just unfortunate that she chose vakanda and the wild land.


    The following goals are Atlantis and the underworld...


    after lying quietly for ten minutes, the people below have fallen asleep one by one, and the whole wilderness is covered with peace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Heroes don''t mention that agents are trained to race against the clock to rest. This is a necessary skill. Even Fitz and Simmons, the two scientists, can reach the level of three two one, sleep, and sleep with a slap.


    Long night, no sleep, what should I do?


    While Daisy was thinking wildly, there was a very slight rustle in the forest in the distance, just like the night wind blowing through the leaves, but Daisy knew it was not the wind.


    She looks over, hey? A beauty! A blonde with only a few leaves on her whole body, and her body is hot enough to explode.


    This woman is totally different from the savages. First of all, she has blond hair, which is not like the appearance of savages. Second, she is a head taller than those savages. Those savages are almost 1.56 meters tall, while this woman is nearly 1.8 meters tall.


    The emotion in her eyes is very rich, and the tattoo on her body is also full of symmetrical beauty. The most important thing is that she takes out a telescope.


    If it''s that kind of savage, Daisy will kill her without saying a word, but a woman who looks very normal will think differently in an instant.


    The woman climbed up the tree and looked at them carefully, as if they were measuring something.


    She didn''t know that all her little moves were in Daisy''s eyes.


    The outline of a woman''s facial features is a bit like that of an Indian. Her chest trembles slightly as she goes up and down the tree. Beside her feet lies a vigorous saber toothed tiger.


    This tiger seems to be full of evil spirit, much better than the stupid lion in director Dai''s family...


    "look at this face, look at this big chest... This should be a just friend!" In fact, Daisy doesn''t want to disturb the just friends. It''s good for everyone to go their own way. Unfortunately, many things go against their will.


    With strong pectoralis major muscles, even in sleep, the American captain, whose muscles are slightly shaking with his breath, suddenly sits up. Although the woman''s movements are extremely light, they still startle him.


    The woman was startled. Such a strong man must be knocked down at the first time.


    She took out a blow arrow from the few clothes. The poison needle was quickly blown out by her, but half of it was hit by a small stone. Before she knew what was going on, she found a woman standing behind her.


    Daisy was still wearing her long windbreaker, which was totally different from the aborigines in the wild land. The woman immediately realized that the people in front of her were with the camping guys.


    She murmured in a low voice and killed him with an iron spear. The saber toothed tiger, which had been hidden like a big cat, also made an attack. One man and one beast cooperated with each other very skillfully, as if they had done thousands of exercises.


    "That''s interesting."


    Controlling her strength, she knocks down the woman with one punch. When the saber toothed tiger pounces on her, it rubs her twice. The tiger suddenly blows its hair and glares at her fiercely, as if to kill her with one bite.


    "It''s not my own family... It''s a pity." If you take care of your pet, the little lion will already be coquettish.


    "Who is she?" Although her movement is very small, but the woman''s offensive action or wake up a few people.


    The American team, black widow, Hawkeye, Thunderbird and Panther are the most responsive. Several people have already entered the fighting state when she is sucking up the cat, and are surrounded by them.


    In front of so many people, she can''t say "just friend" any more. She can only state truthfully: "she was observing us just now, but she didn''t seem to have any malice. It was the captain''s sudden awakening that caused the battle. Look at this big toothed saber toothed tiger, what a lovely animal."


    The saber toothed tiger couldn''t stand her "violent behavior" and roared, which completely awakened everyone.


    Fifteen minutes later, the identities of the two sides were finally clarified.


    This woman is not from the wilderness. Her name is Shanna. She can speak English.


    She is an African explorer. Her family still has mines in South Africa, but she doesn''t like city life. Because of an accident, she came to the wild land and met her animal partner, saber toothed tiger zabu.


    "The danger here is far beyond imagination. I don''t think you can conquer this land." Shanna is not optimistic about director Dai''s heroic words of conquering the wild land.


    "That''s my business. Will we meet any enemies if we go along this road?" Daisy asked, pointing in the direction they were going.


    Shanna and saber toothed tiger looked at each other. Shanna hesitated and said, "it''s the city of the sun god. It''s the gathering place of swamp people. They call themselves the aborigines of this continent. There are a lot of them."


    Shanna nervously looked at several people and found that they didn''t show any fear, timidity and other emotions, which made her mind move.


    "Can I be your guide? My wife is trapped there, too. He has been taken away for three days As Daisy murmured about the name of swampman, she immediately changed her mind.


    "Why? You advised us to run as far as possible Stark''s suspicions came back.


    The American team asked another question: "is your lover a native here?"Shanna shook her head: "no, Kevin''s father is British. His father seems to be looking for a kind of precious metal here, but after returning home, he was threatened by the military and had to take Kevin, who was nine years old at that time, to settle in the wilderness. Later, his father was killed by wild animals, and Kevin has been living on his own."


    The story is very long. Even if Shanna simplified a large part of it, several people still listened to it for half an hour.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious metal is Zhenjin. The shield of Captain America has always been the focus of many scientists'' research. The outside world can''t find vakanda, so it''s here.


    The area of 700000 square kilometers and the long boundary line, as human science and technology become more and more advanced, Antarctica can not stop all kinds of explorers. With the white man''s character of death and death, there are always a few people who run into the Universiade.


    This Kevin''s father is undoubtedly a lucky one, and daisy is also a little impressed. Although he is a little-known character, he is still active in many big events.


    Kevin, who grew up in the wilderness since childhood, has been blessed by the jungle. He has been recognized in the deepest part of the wilderness, which is known as the land of mist. The mysterious power makes his physique reach the peak of human beings. With his superb hunting ability, he has won the title of contemporary jungle warrior.


    The spores floating in the misty land have the function of strengthening. Daisy also considered the strengthening here when she was ready to further strengthen her physical fitness.


    In her opinion, in addition to those personal exclusive strengthening and Universiade strengthening, there are only three safe strengthening methods, namely super soldier serum, heart-shaped grass and Antarctic fog swamp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    The three options were almost the same, but Daisy could not find super soldier serum at that time, and could not come to Antarctica at the same time. It was impossible to get approval from the jungle in the wild and dangerous places. Finally, she chose heart-shaped grass, which was the most feasible way even from the present point of view.


    Silently praising her behavior at that time, she asked Shanna a sharp question: "what do those swamp people do with Kevin?"


    "The evil swamp archbishop is going to sacrifice to Kevin and get the approval of their gods. It''s a terrible monster..." referring to the swamp man''s gods, Shanna''s shoulders can''t help shaking.


    For Shanna to the swamp people put on an evil hat, a few people do not care, listen to the name, swamp people! It''s evil to hear it!


    Unlike the silly and bold duo Lian, Daisy is a little sensitive to the gods now. Before sun city''s King Kong, she chose to stay away, and she is not ready to take the lead. What if she looks like a physical orangutan, but actually she is a magic one?


    The more you know, the more scared you will be, because you don''t know what big guy will jump out in the next second and wave everyone away.


    It''s always good to be cautious. Now listen to Shanna''s meaning, what swamp people have gods?


    She looked forward for a long time, many places were shielded by special metal, her vision could not go through.


    "What kind of gods? Have you seen it? I can''t describe it. Well, I''ll connect your mental power. You can imagine it for me. "


    Daisy nervously connects Shanna''s mental power. She must see what this God looks like before she can decide the follow-up plan. The guy who can trap the leopard God must not be weak.


    The first contact with mental power, Shanna mind stay a lot of messy ideas, Daisy repeatedly urged, she just delivered a picture.


    Ga? What''s this? Red eyes, yellow beak with cold light, bright feathers, red crown on the top of the head, this thing looks a little big, but... But it''s like a chicken, isn''t it?


    It''s still a big rooster, but the lower part of the rooster seems to be connected with two ox hooves.


    In Shanna''s memory, this monster is called Chicken cow monster. It has great power. It''s not the kind of protective god of King Kong. For any swamp man who catches up and eats, she eats more than ten at a meal. As for whether she has other abilities, Shanna has little memory, so she can''t see it.


    Looking at her queer face, stark asked cautiously, "what kind of enemy is it?"


    Daisy looks at stark and doesn''t speak. Instead, she looks at the Panther. Isn''t your Panther so bad that you can''t beat a chicken?


    Wave your hand, let''s go!


    In her impression, marvel did not have any powerful chicken. How strong can it be? From the analysis of the current situation, this is mostly a gene mutation, a relatively strong animal.


    The crowd marched along the path to raid the city of Helios to save leopard and Kevin.


    ...


    on the morning of the third day in the wilderness, they met the swampman.


    Swamp people are really bad at selling. They are covered with black mud. They are clearly human limbs, but they are carrying the head of a fish. Different from the little demons with obvious characteristics in journey to the west, the blood of these swamp people has evolved independently for millions of years, and the genes transplanted in those years have been mixed with those of primitive people.


    The gills of the fish have degenerated, and the eyes tend to concentrate from both sides to the middle, but there are webbed fingers, which makes it impossible for them to make more complex tools, and the civilization of the whole group is very low.


    This must be the evil race! Several people silently put a label on each other''s head.


    First save people, then fight strange, they all the way carefully guard, go inside, can not help but stop outside the sun city.


    It''s not so much a city as a relatively advanced scientific laboratory. It''s just that it has been abandoned for a long time. Countless vines and animal and plant remains have completely covered the atmosphere of science and technology here. Outside the city, there is a marsh barrier like a moat. Outsiders can''t enter without taking the heavily guarded road.


    "It''s like a marsh formed by the fermentation of a chemical substance. Jarvis can''t analyze the sample for the moment." Stark checked the swamp, couldn''t judge whether it had poison, and denied the suggestion of crossing directly.


    "It doesn''t look far. I''ll send you there." Daisy used her own teleportation this time, but she didn''t use space gems. She was afraid that stark would be curious if he asked Odin next time, "what''s that blue gem?" It''s embarrassing when you''re in a hurry.


    Everyone, including Shanna and her saber toothed tiger, quickly went through the transmission and came to Mingwei Sun City, which is actually a high-tech laboratory.


    "Where is your Panther God? Where is Kevin? " The American team asked a few people.


    Daisy and Panther point to the northwest at the same time, while Shanna points to the East.


    "Well, Avengers go to save people, you go to save Panther?" The U.S. team soon proposed the team.


    The team is inevitable, and Daisy doesn''t mind. There are more people on their side, but the duplex cooperation is relatively good. Even if we meet the mutant chicken, there won''t be a big problem.Daisy takes people to save leopard God, and the US team takes them to save Kevin. Both sides act separately.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether it''s secret or not. Thirty seconds later, Daisy heard the roar of the Hulk. She knew that the alliance had already taken over the battle.


    "Let''s go, too!" Take out the sword and cut it casually. The three swamp people are cut into six sections. The air flow across the blade cuts a deep mark on the wall made of unknown metal.


    The Panther''s speed is not slow either. Windstorm woman added a wind spell to him, which is twice as fast as usual. She killed two enemies in an instant.


    Agents and baldheaded female guards opened fire one after another.


    The swamp man''s resistance is very little. His body is as weak as bean curd dregs. 5.56 caliber bullets can explode on his body.


    But the number of people who can''t stand this group is terrible. They are one meter four and one meter five tall, each with stone spears and axes, rushing out from all kinds of chaotic channels like ants. Within three breaths, hundreds of enemies appear in front of a few people, and the number tends to increase.


    Daisy knows why the Hulk was transformed directly by the duplex. This group has a strong reproductive capacity.


    It''s too inefficient to chop with cold weapons. Seeing that the Panther has changed into a long-range weapon, Daisy takes an M4A1 from the agent to help kill the enemy.


    She wanted to see if there were more bullets on her side or the enemy.


    Facts have proved that this assumption is totally untenable. The secret agents all have accurate shooting skills. Often the enemy will be killed by them as soon as they come forward, which is absolutely equal to one shot. But after one fifth of the ammunition is consumed, the enemy will let them know what human sea tactics are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Too many enemies!" Thunderbird killed an enemy with the butt of his gun and stabbed another with a dagger.


    Vakanda''s female guards have switched their spears from laser state to cold weapon state, and there are still several agents who think they are good at melee. They draw out all kinds of daggers, spears and swampmen to fight melee.


    Daisy throws the bullet gun and flies a stone spear to her subordinates. She starts to mobilize the power of the gem. Between her hands is a purple shock wave. Hundreds of swamp people are decomposed into atoms by the energy.


    Her powerful attack caught the attention of the swamp people.


    Three purple lasers come from three angles. Daisy blocks them with her own energy. She is as electric as electricity. She leaves her previous position in a hurry. She sees three round holes with thick fingers and no bottom. The edges of the holes are extremely smooth, and the position hit by the laser can''t be seen at all.


    "Be careful! They have super tech weapons! " Needless to say, people also saw the sharpness of this weapon.


    Although the weapons are good, the controllers are too poor. Thanks to the efforts of countless generations, the swamp people can barely use some of the equipment left by aliens, but limited by energy and their own intelligence, the use effect can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    It''s good to deal with the same wild creatures, but it''s not good to deal with daisy.


    A few shots killed the controller, she and panther, storm female boarded a high platform, saw three so-called energy guns.


    In fact, it''s not an energy weapon at all. In Daisy''s opinion, it''s like an experimental device. It''s mainly used for cutting. The equipment is in a state of disrepair, and it emits smoke at the first shot. Even if she doesn''t kill the controller, I''m afraid it won''t produce a second shot for a while.


    Destroy three laser weapons, Daisy continues to take people to kill.


    "Come and help me!" After they beat back the swampman''s four attacks in a row, Daisy and Panther heard the Panther''s call very clearly.


    The panther was more devout. He directly released the energy stored in his suit, blasted out a huge hole in the shape of a man, and took the lead to rush in.


    "Be careful! ¡ª¡ªForget it... "Daisy just yelled, and then she saw the Panther''s ass move forward and fly back out with a faster speed than rushing in.


    Storm girl rushed to pick him up. Daisy looked into the big hole. The so-called Sun City is full of shielding devices. Her super vision is invalid, so she can only see by her eyes.


    She was really surprised. She saw the appearance of this chicken cow monster from Shanna''s memory. She didn''t think it was so big at that time!


    It''s 30 meters tall. It''s almost the same as the King Kong of Skeleton Island. It weighs more than 100 tons. The monster''s upper body is a chicken, and its lower body is like a cow. It can walk upright and lie down.


    It''s really a good name. It looks so wonderful. It must be the only one in the sky and the earth. It''s not pleasant. Even if it''s a layman, Daisy knows that there should be a lot of ancient alien technology on it. It''s good to sell it to collectors?!


    When Daisy looked at them, the chicken and cow monster was also looking at them. The monster''s eyes were full of scorn, like looking at a group of lower creatures. The familiar leopard God was being locked up in a cage emitting blue laser and looked at them pitifully.


    Leopard God still maintains its original body shape. It looks like a kitten, but there are several scorched marks on its once smooth and weak fur, and its body is extremely weak.


    "Black leopard, you go to save people, this everyone belongs to me." Seeing the Panther fly more than 100 meters, his Zhenjin combat suit is really against the sky. Nothing happened, so he patted his ass and stood up.


    Daisy is like a little ant standing in front of the 30 meter tall chicken cow monster. This thing can be regarded as a God by the swamp people. It should have two brushes. Judging from the fact that it just hit the black leopard, it should have hundreds of tons of power.


    It''s a little hard to catch alive.


    Daisy was directly equipped with quantum wristbands. Dozens of golden lights flashed on her wrists, or chains or rings or columns, and cascaded to the cockroaches.


    Just listen to this mutant monster howl, as if it had been greatly stimulated. The hoof of the cow trampled on the ground vigorously, and rushed to Daisy with a loud bang.


    The sharp beak is full of cold light. It wants to trample on the little ant in front of it.


    The chain and ring were broken by its strange force. Daisy didn''t panic. She gently raised her fingers and shot more than ten golden swords at the chicken cow monster.


    This thing is so proud that it doesn''t think Daisy can hurt it. Its wings are harder than steel. Its strange power is really strong. Three golden swords are smashed directly, but it can''t do anything when it is exhausted.


    With the sound of "poop poop", seven or eight blood holes were punctured in the neck and chest of the monster.


    The 3-meter-long golden sword is now less than one meter into the body, and it''s used up its energy. The wound is fatal to human beings, but it''s nothing to its size.


    The bright red chicken blood only flowed out a little, and the wound healed with the compression of the muscle. The chicken cow monster was injured, and it became more angry.


    Ao a voice, the sound wave shock shock many agents and bareheaded female guards step a stagnation."You go on, I''ll pull this guy out to fight!" Daisy uses all the energy of her wristband to tie the genie''s limbs, throws a lasso around the guy''s neck, and drags through the ceiling to get outside the building.


    The mental impact has been tried twice, and the mind of jiniugua is extremely confused, which has reached the point of immune control.


    The cockroach struggled so hard that it only flew less than three kilometers, and one person and one chicken fell to the ground.


    A passing mother of Triceratops saw the huge shadow in the sky and ran away with her little Triceratops in her mouth.


    The rest of the dinosaurs in the vicinity also ran around like a disaster.


    Daisy didn''t care about the precious animals below. She flew around most of the way to the head of the chicken and cow monster and hit her head like rain.


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep! Go to bed....


    the cockroach screamed again, and her wings beat hard. Daisy was surprised to find that the weight of the meat mountain was unscientific because she was afraid of flapping her wings and stirring up the air.


    Seeing the self-healing power of the goods, he thought that he couldn''t take it without showing his real strength. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, director Dai took out two wheel axes. The cold light flashed on bor''s axe, and a layer of obscure fog appeared on angalums''s axe. With both hands working hard at the same time, he cut off the chicken and cow''s wings.


    It was frightened by the fierce killing, but it didn''t care that it was still flying. A fat pigeon turned over in mid air, turned from back to Daisy to face, and caught her two claws one after the other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The bright claw brings a gust of fishy wind. Daisy has returned to the stagnant state before the opponent turns over. Facing the attack of the cockroach monster, she wriggles to avoid one claw. After that, bor''s axe holds the other claw, and the rest of angalums''s axe splits heavily at its wing root.


    The surface is rough and full of gaps. The ankalums axe is like a scrap iron waiting to be smelted again. Its appearance can be said to be extremely poor, but it comes from a different space. Gu Yi tells us that it used to be an artifact of a local tribe. When it entered the main world, it could not absorb the power of belief of future generations, but it still had no damage to the soul.


    The axe blade has no earthshaking brilliance, nor the horror of blood light splashing. It seems that it can''t cut down after only cutting a layer of skin.


    But Daisy, as the owner of the axe, felt that a kind of energy had been absorbed from the body of the chicken and cow monster. This energy nourished the huge axe, and there was a trace of imperceptible ferocity on the edge of the axe.


    It''s hard to absorb the soul of a normal person, because the soul is a whole and has a body as its support. It''s either a psychopath or a big man who can split the soul.


    As a matter of fact, angalums'' axe is not very good at dealing with non spirit creatures. That''s why Guyi is willing to give it to her as a gift. If you chop one to death, Guyi will not give it to her.


    But the cockroach is an exception. The soul of this product was confused by the experiment of that year. It took hundreds of thousands of years to survive.


    Its soul was added a lot of negative effects by the swamp people''s so-called "sacrifice". It was as chaotic as slag. Angalums'' axe cut off one twentieth of its soul with one blow.


    With a loud bang, half of the wings were unconscious, and the huge things like meat mountain fell to the ground, causing violent shaking and dust in the wild land. A huge pit with a diameter of 60 meters and a depth of 20 meters appeared in the smoke.


    The chicken and cow monster was injured by the fall. He vomited blood, and the cow hoof grabbed the ground desperately, trying to stand up again.


    Daisy lunged in, went around the back of the guy''s neck, and hit hard.


    The punch took 70% of the force, the air was punctured, and the huge blast was delayed for one second.


    The expected crash did not appear, her fist seemed to hit on the steel, the damage was not large.


    The chicken cow monster was beaten to his knees, and the hooves were very powerful. The originally bent body relied on her feet to resist her attack.


    When she found that her stunning attack didn''t work, she took up the axe again and slashed it. The cockroach had never suffered such a big loss. She was very angry and forgot to get up. She waved her claws wildly beside her, as if to tear Daisy into powder.


    Thirty meters tall, even kneeling, is extremely oppressive. There should be a lot of chicken genes in this guy''s body. Daisy sees it eating rice like a chicken, and its beak is as fast as lightning.


    Daisy didn''t dodge. She raised her hand to the ground and stepped on it. The chicken cow monster, weighing more than 100 tons, was caught off guard. Her feet were unstable and her body staggered to one side.


    She was merciless and nimble. She came to the throat of the cockerel. The boar''s axe in her left hand cut a scar. The cockerel''s self-healing didn''t work, so the angalums''s axe in her right hand was put in, and her wrist was turned over and stirred twice.


    Big drops of colloidal blood flowed out, and the blood soon gathered on the ground into a small lake, muddy and smelling of chicken excrement.


    Hope collectors like this collection! Daisy thinks she doesn''t like it very much. It''s too smelly. But for the sake of the original cosmic energy, she''s still trying to bear it. She''s not going to chop this guy to death.


    The bogeyman''s resistance became weaker and weaker. The bogeyman''s deified monster lost a lot of blood and slowed down several times. Daisy finally kicked it out five minutes later.


    "Captain, what''s the matter with you? Panther, is panther saved


    Both sides have sent her relatively optimistic news that the US captain rescued Kevin, a jungle fighter, who is currently fighting against the swamp man, Archbishop Balabala.


    On the other side, the Panther also rescued the Panther God. Miss Panther God played madly outside for more than a year, and then she was imprisoned for more than a year. Now she is a little listless. Panther, storm girl and Thunderbird are going to join the US team with their troops.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll get rid of this monster first." Her so-called "processing" is to find a buyer. In order to prevent collectors from paying attention to the earth, she took the chicken and cow monster to send it to HIA, and then turned on the communication channel.


    "Oh, young Titan, is there any place for old Tanya?" The tone of the collector is always putting on airs. It''s hard to imagine that he is a strong man who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Collector, look at this. It''s rare." Then she sent the image of the chicken and cow monster.


    The collector in the void looks carefully.


    The collector has a unique calculation method. He can judge whether the target is rare or not. This is the experience he has summed up for countless years.


    The result is satisfactory. This monster is really rare, because this one is the only one.Judging from the muscle and cell structure, this thing is also a monster with infinite force, barely meeting the requirements of collectors.


    As he buckled his nose, he murmured to himself, "there is a shadow of ancient biotechnology. Is it an ancient creation awakened from a relic?"


    Daisy, pretending not to see his nose picking, nodded with a dull expression.


    "This collection is valuable. What do you want?" The collector''s words are ambiguous, and he can''t tell how much he values the cockroaches.


    Daisy can''t judge the value of this thing, but her goal is as clear as ever: "primitive cosmic energy."


    This time, the collector was silent. This collection is valuable. The creatures that were made in ancient times and spread to today are really rare. However, it is not as valuable as Doujian''s own identity. He hesitated a little.


    Finally, he took out a mass of primitive cosmic energy the size of a fingernail, indicating that he could only exchange so much.


    Daisy shook her head. You''re teasing me! It''s not as cheap as that.


    They haggled for half a day, and finally used the primitive cosmic energy the size of a finger as the trading object.


    The collector insists that there will be so much, no more.


    In a complete buyer''s market, he only offers this price, and Daisy can''t help it. She also has to provide free door-to-door delivery service.


    In the void Collector''s showroom, Daisy helps stuff the cockroaches into his oversized display cabinet.


    In the light screen of communication, it seems to be average, but in the cupboard, looking at the 30 meter height and the weight of hundreds of tons, the collector thinks that this transaction is not a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The deal was done and Daisy didn''t leave immediately.


    The collector is the largest customer in her small book. The whole universe is willing to exchange the energy of the original universe for the guy who gambled with death and lost the bet.


    The other cosmic elders, such as the high God, the sprinter and the gardener, need to rely on the primitive cosmic energy to maintain their immortality, and will not trade their old lives at all.


    In order to keep the collector as a big client, Daisy also provided gifts. She rummaged through the space ring for a long time, and finally handed the head of malekis to the collector.


    "What is this?" The collector looked around and didn''t see the value of it.


    "This is the head of the dark elf king, the last, very famous dark mage." The simple dark elves are certainly worthless. He feels dirty when he gives them away to collectors. However, Daisy emphasized several times that this is the last king, and the value is a little higher.


    "The question is, is he dead? ... "the collector held malekis''s head in front of his eyes and made a face at his head.


    Bullshit, of course I know he''s dead! Daisy coughed: "there are countless dark magic and secret knowledge in his head. You can make his skull into an artifact. I''ve got a name for you. It''s called the skull of malkis!"


    Magic is really a rare thing in today''s universe. What''s more, Daisy said that it was a gift, and the collector didn''t have to pay for it. He thought about it for a moment, and then he put it away happily.


    Put away the original cosmic energy, which takes time and place to absorb. Daisy turns around and is ready to leave.


    "Do you want to take on a business? I also provide the energy of the primordial universe. " The collector stopped her.


    The collector''s face is sincere, a look that my old man won''t cheat you.


    Daisy is too familiar with this expression. She released the task to lingdie and asked lingdie to help her find someone. Today, however, her role changed from the one who released the task to the one who took the task.


    There must be a hole in it, but the collector has grasped her needs. If it''s not a prehistoric pit, she still has to jump.


    "What mission? I''m not going to help you grab the sword. " She felt that things needed to be explained in advance, and the sword fight was a huge pit in her eyes.


    When it comes to sword fighting, the collector is a little sorry. He sighs in his heart and says his task: "an artifact, an artifact made by ancient gods, is very useful for you guys who take dominating the universe as their own duty."


    Daisy sniffed, "I''m not interested in dominating the universe."


    The collector waved his hand in disbelief.


    "I''ve seen too many people like you. Power will make you make choices. You enjoy the cheers of the crowd. You like to carve your name on stones, then make statues thousands of meters high, and finally create a powerful Dynasty with thousands of years of inheritance. Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. Old Tanya has seen too many. Let''s talk about the task."


    Daisy watched him chatter on and on, patiently listening to what the task was.


    "I want you to find the black whirlpool for me. It''s a mirror made by the ancient gods, you know? This mirror is the creation of those guys. Ordinary people can see themselves in parallel time and space through it. If the person who looks at the mirror defeats him, then his potential will be fully opened. I don''t know the specific situation. "


    The collector whistled, the light curtain on the side opened, and a black floor mirror with a height of more than one person appeared in front of him. The image was very blurred. Either the collector had something to hide or he had never seen it.


    Daisy knew that it was more black than full potential.


    Many people say that storm girl can summon solar storm. The actual situation is the blackening state after looking in the mirror. In this state, storm girl feels that it does not conform to her own principles and gives up that possibility. Under normal circumstances, storm girl can''t summon solar storm.


    According to records, the only person who benefited from the floor mirror was Katie the phantom cat.


    Her powers are guided by the black whirlpool, directly breaking through the sky and becoming a supernatural state.


    It is no longer a simple way to go through walls and people. She goes through time and space and integrates all her parallel time and space, reaching the level of pluralism. However, mirage cat finally gives up that power and chooses to return to the previous state and become a mortal again.


    In Daisy''s opinion, there must be a big hidden danger in this broken mirror, because she knows mieba doesn''t care about this mirror at all.


    Even if dark vortex is a plug-in, it''s also a loser''s plug-in. Mieba''s big cousin doesn''t like it.


    "Where is this thing now?" She asked the collector.


    "I don''t know."


    "Is there anyone else looking for it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How much primitive cosmic energy can you exchange?"


    "Er... I don''t know. I need to see for myself to judge."


    As soon as she asked, Daisy nodded, "OK, I remember. I''ll look for it when I have time."The collector has time. He''s not in a hurry, and Daisy''s not.


    It''s a bitter tear to think of the experience of searching for power gems. Now she is not interested in searching for treasures in the universe, because it''s too cumbersome. People can''t help beating the wall to find all kinds of clues. It''s better to wait for others to find the clues and grab them by herself...


    space gems and infinite gloves are too sensitive. She certainly won''t send them in front of collectors. The saint is in vain Wuzhidi also has a stronghold. She leaves the collector''s house, turns left and turns right, ready to go to her stronghold.


    "Daisy?" Not far away, she heard someone calling herself, with an English London accent.


    She quickly turned her head and found dru, a spider woman in a red combat suit with a spider logo on her chest, waving to her.


    Miss drew is a restless person. After staying in hia for two days and getting familiar with some rules of the universe, she drove a spaceship to seek revenge from the sculu people. The sculu people disguised themselves as her and caused great damage to the earth. This is a great shame for Miss drew. The sculu people and she have a grudge against each other. They kill each other when they see each other I''m sure it''s true.


    Daisy is not surprised to see drew in the void. This is the transfer station of many forces. She is just curious about the bar behind drew.


    I glanced at the sign.


    Pink love, read the text is a Kerry open bar, the door of two women are kissing Kerry is to explain what is inside, Miss drew also found true love?


    The answer was soon revealed. A woman with blonde hair, tall, strong facial lines and full of heroism came out.


    She was wearing a red and blue combat suit with a fist size gold star on her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Honey, let''s go. I''ve found another scurru carrier? Ah? Your acquaintance? " The heroic woman was slightly drunk with a red face, and naturally put her arms around drew''s shoulder. At this time, she found that there was still a woman in front of her.


    This woman is really beautiful, the figure is perfect, the first meeting between women will always compare, she is no exception, is little drew''s old good? The next moment she abandoned those ridiculous ideas, where is this? This is a place of nothingness. The woman in front of her is obviously an earthling. How did she come here?


    Daisy''s eyes lit up and she knew the woman, or she had seen each other''s pictures.


    "Carol Danvers? I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve heard Nick Frey talk about you. You''re more beautiful than you think


    She first extended her hand as a gesture of friendship, when drew whispered Daisy''s identity.


    Knowing that she is the director of the current aegis Bureau, Captain Marvel quickly took her hand and praised her for her youth.


    It''s not appropriate for the three of you to stand outside and chat. Although Fulian on the other side of the earth may be fighting against heaven and earth, Daisy still wants to have a chat with Captain Marvel. Anyway, Fulian can''t kill a few soldiers.


    The three walked back into the bar called pink love.


    It''s full of women, tall, short, fat and thin. Carol and Kerry, the blue skinned lady boss, are very familiar with each other. They asked for three glasses of Kerry liquor.


    Daisy has something to do with wonder captain Carol Danvers.


    The first user of the quantum wristband was the then surprise captain, Michael will of Kerry. An accident made Carol Danforth a half human half Kerry hybrid. She always regarded Michael will as her mentor.


    Daisy told Carol the story of May will''s death on Titan, which made Carol sigh.


    Then they talked about Nick Frey and Colson, both of whom knew each other. They talked about how they lived in seclusion behind the scenes, and about Colson''s way of teaching and educating people. They sighed for a while, which was a preliminary relationship.


    Carol also talked about her own experience. When she left the earth, she didn''t understand the rules of the universe at all. She joined the Kerry army with half of the Kerry blood. She began to learn from language and culture. Later, she mixed for a few years and left the army to work alone.


    A while ago, I happened to meet the spider girl who slaughtered the sculu people. The Kerry people and the sculu people are the mortal enemies. In the past 20 years since they left the earth, the surprise team leader has killed the sculu people and just saved the inexperienced spider girl. They just know each other and fall in love.


    "Since you don''t have a military position in Kerry, go back to earth. The U.S. air force still keeps your military status, and your father and brother are still waiting for you in Massachusetts." Said daisy.


    Carol took a sip of the liquor. "They don''t want me... I''m a freak in their eyes."


    Daisy has finally found out the reason why Carol will never come back. The 1990s is not the present. It''s extremely embarrassing to be treated as an alien hybrid without thinking about it. Blood sampling, testing, various experiments, and even scientists preparing to slice her for research, right?


    At that time, marinated egg had just retired from the army and joined the aegis. Even if he had friendship, he couldn''t protect the surprise captain, not to mention Colson xinnen.


    In those days, if Carol didn''t want to die, she had to leave the earth. In order to let herself not indulge in the great power, like a collector and Daisy, she found herself a noble and impossible task. She chose to maintain the peace of the universe.


    It can be said that the hero is not formed in a day, a little bit to revise their world outlook and outlook on life, practice, verification, thinking, and then practice, it is in constant thinking that she has become today''s surprise team leader.


    "The earth has changed. Now there are so many mutants that no one will pay attention to you any more. Asgard gods appear in the world. It''s nothing to have a little alien blood." She wanted to bring Captain Marvel to the aegis. This woman was born in the army and had a certain sense of hierarchy. She was not as disorganized and undisciplined as many street heroes.


    The most important point is that the strength of the surprise captain is really strong. I don''t know which is better than daisy. It''s hard to talk about the outcome if they haven''t played each other.


    In Daisy''s opinion, she has a better chance to win by wearing a smart suit. However, Carol has been fighting alone for 20 years and has rich experience in fighting. There is no great difference in physical fitness between the two sides. Daisy may not be able to win.


    But Carol should be better than Thor, at least the one who knows how to hang out with Jane foster now.


    Daisy gave drew another wink. Daisy never asked drew to do anything. She still had some face.


    "Well, go back and have a look. Are you going to take my spaceship? It''s far from the earth. " Under the persuasion of drew, Carol finally made the decision to go home.


    She didn''t ask Daisy what she was doing in nothingness, and she was still thinking about meeting her acquaintances.


    Daisy leads her and drew into the stronghold of the Church of saints. A teleportation opens. She opens her eyes again and has reached the wild land.


    "Is that your ability? Is that amazing? " A trance between back to the earth, let the surprise captain to the beauty director has two points of respect.She and drew looked around, and a question appeared in their hearts. Is this the earth?


    Two people can see the volcano at the end of the line of sight, but how does the giant flying in the sky look like a pterosaur?


    "Yes, this is the earth. I have something else to do. Wait for me for two minutes. Otherwise, drew, you know Thunderbird. You and Carol should go to meet with the aegis Avengers first." Daisy pointed them in a direction, and then teleported herself to hea.


    The black vortex still needs to be paid attention to. Half a million saints don''t need to be in vain. If the news is released, maybe someone will find the clue.


    For this reason, she offered a reward of 60000 credit points, which is definitely a large sum of money. The original time and space Kerry wanted star Baron is 40000 credit points, which involves the universe spirit ball.


    "Black vortex? A floor mirror After hearing that there was a credit point reward, Mr. chocolate sat on the ground and started his brain to recall carefully.


    "Don''t tell me, you have a clue! If you have... "Daisy pauses for a moment. She knows that the goods need money but not life. She clearly has 500000 credit points. But when she rescued him from the slave dealer, she was grateful and threatened, and then she squeezed 20000 credit points from him. She is typical of giving up her life and not giving up money.


    In order to give full play to his initiative, Daisy gritted her teeth: "they find a reward of 60000, if you find it, the reward will double, 120000! Who wants us to have a good relationship? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    The goblin was so happy that she knelt down and wanted to kiss her foot. Daisy kicked him away.


    "I''m going to find my cousin. He''s a middleman in shandar star and runs a shop that specializes in purchasing all kinds of strange things. Besides, he has a cooperative relationship with Raider Yongdu all the time. He must have news!"


    Watching the goblin run away, Daisy publishes the reward for looking for the black vortex and returns to the wild land of the earth.


    This side of the battle is not over, surprise captain and spider woman have joined the fight.


    With the help of several men, the swamp man was defeated and archbishop Balabala was shot to death with an eagle''s eye.


    At the end of the battle, Daisy finally saw the leopard God who was fooled out by herself to be a star. Now the leopard God is really a bit miserable. It seems that the chicken cow monster wants to capture the energy in the leopard God''s body and make her change essentially, which has imprisoned her for more than a year.


    In the past, the smooth fur was full of scars. Every three or five times, it was not easy for the leopard God to persist.


    In fact, the chicken cow monster may not beat the leopard God, but it can''t stand. There are a lot of unreasonable black technology equipment here. The leopard God initially teased the chicken cow monster as a clown, but who knows that in the last careless move, he put himself in.


    Leopard God yells to go home, Panther can only take her back to vakanda first.


    In fact, brother black leopard wants to stay to see Zhenjin, but the leopard God is very hurt. Whether Zhenjin is important or I am important makes the black leopard have to make a choice. Zhenjin won''t run with long legs. Escort the leopard God home first.


    The black leopard takes the bareheaded female guard to go first, leaving the storm female to be responsible for finding Zhenjin. Anyway, the storm female doesn''t believe in the God of leopard. They are tired of each other, so it''s better to act separately.


    Thanks to Queen scurro''s evil deeds, everyone knows spider girl, but it''s hard to know her or not. Daisy focuses on introducing team leader marvel to all the people of Fulian.


    Stark is very curious. There are no shops in front of the village and behind. Where did the two big living people come from? Daisy explained that they met on the road...


    "Er, this armored man is Tony Stark. You must know this one here. This is Captain America!" Daisy quickly put stark aside and focused on the U.S. team.


    Everyone knows the name of the captain of the United States. Carol grew up listening to the story of the U.S. team, which is no exception. When she was fighting, she thought it was the new U.S. team in combat clothes, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to fight with her childhood idol as soon as she returned to earth. She thought it was very good.


    It''s a natural thing. Carol respects the U.S. team and adores it, but she is a little perfunctory to stark. Her attitude towards them is opposite to that of Odin. She is close to the U.S. team and alienates stark.


    Howard stark died in 1991. Carol knew about the stark family. As an anti war figure, she didn''t like the stark family who made weapons.


    Stark didn''t know why the blonde was a little cold to herself, and he didn''t make it up.


    After meeting with the American team leader, Daisy also met Kevin, a jungle fighter. This guy has the same physique as the American team. His body is full of muscle and hair. The typical white feature is that he looks a little worried. I don''t know that he thinks he is 40 years old. In fact, he is just 20 years old.


    "Aegis will build a new military base here. I hope you can help us clear up many security risks here. The earth is the earth of human beings, and these disorderly races must be extinct." Daisy took the lead and stood on the high ground of human security, blocking back what Kevin had to say.


    Looking at the gaping appearance of the jungle warrior, she knew what the other party was going to say, nothing more than the words of harmonious coexistence and maintaining the peace of the forest, but how could it be! She has a crush on Antarctica. Can she leave a lot of mutant people here to enjoy life in Taoyuan?


    "Human beings want to develop the wild land?" The jungle warrior wants to keep the land, but he really has no room for resistance.


    Daisy did not hesitate at all: "you have been away from the outside world for too long. Aegis is a military organization under the United Nations. Our task is to clear away all the targets that threaten mankind and protect the security and continuity of mankind."


    Her grand goal stunned the two jungle warriors. They couldn''t fight back against humanity for the sake of the mutant in the wilderness.


    Daisy''s original intention is to let them return to the city. In modern society, what kind of ape do you pretend to be in the forest? Taishan has civilized welfare. If you don''t enjoy it, you have to hunt in the forest. Isn''t it sick?


    In his opinion, the aegis can not use 700000 square kilometers of land, large-scale deforestation, it is easy to destroy the existing ecological balance.


    Daisy thought about it for a moment, and felt that the US team was right. 700000 square kilometers is equivalent to the territory of Turkey. After removing the huge lakes and jungles where Canglong lived, there are still 300000 square kilometers left. The aegis really can''t use such a large area.


    Hesitated to make a concession, the two jungle soldiers do not have to be laid off to get a job again, the forest does not move, they want to do anything in the forest, as long as they do not disturb the construction outside.


    It took three days to clear up the swamp people in the city of Helios. This race was so able to survive that the agents ran out of ammunition and food. Stark spent more than half of his armor energy. After the Panther returned to the wild land, he barely killed all of them.Panther return, several people are ready to start to get Zhenjin.


    "Please don''t kill the savages of Skeleton Island. They are not bad people. Their gods protect the nearby area from being attacked by cocks and cows." When Kevin and Shanna learn that they are going to clear the savages, they run to the front of the team again to persuade them. They see that Daisy is a decision-maker and their eyes are basically on her.


    "Are there still savages on earth? Is this the earth I remember The surprise captain whispered to the spider girl beside him, who was also confused. You know, they were drinking in the alien bar half an hour ago. Now they are fighting with a group of savages in the original ecological environment, which is a bit destructive to the world outlook.


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds, but the savages didn''t give her the impression that she had to be killed. She looked back at several people in Fulian. They had killed many savages before. Can they turn enemies into friends in this situation? If other people don''t say it, more than a dozen hawk eyes have been shot to death, all of which are the kind of arrow shot into the eye socket with extremely tragic death.


    Now all of a sudden, the savage is also the partner of justice. Where is the reunion with his hands covered with savage''s blood?


    "Take us to see if they don''t cause trouble, I can not enter their territory, but I have to take the Zhenjin." Daisy clearly stated her position. In any case, Zhenjin must give it to panther. This is her commitment to vakanda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    It''s useless for a group of savages to keep Zhenjin. They don''t have time to develop a second vakanda. It''s fate.


    "Yes, Zhenjin is very important to my country, which is the voice of hundreds of thousands of vakanda people." Having fought side by side with several people, the black leopard took off her mask and showed her face that looked very honest and trustworthy. Not to mention the several people in Fulian, even Kevin and Shanna agreed with his appeal. They didn''t want to be savage''s territory, didn''t want anything, just took a meteorite. Isn''t it a problem?


    Big problem! When the elder of the savage tribe listened to Kevin''s advice, and then trembled to give advice to the patron saint, the 30 meter high gorilla in Daisy''s eyes, the gorilla roared at the outsiders, obviously not happy.


    "How could life on earth grow so big?" I haven''t seen the cockroaches before. Captain Marvel was really surprised to see this super gorilla in front of her. She has been fighting in Kerry and scurro for 20 years. She has seen all kinds of strange creatures, but they are all cosmic creatures. It''s really rare that they can grow so high on the planet.


    If communication doesn''t work, fight.


    Daisy can''t take the scepter of the soul in full view of the public. The two jungle soldiers and the savage tribe repeatedly guarantee that King Kong is very poor and has never done anything wrong. It has always protected these savages from being captured by the chicken and cow monster and the swamp man. It is a famous good orangutan from all over the country.


    Daisy went to hea one more time to contact the collector. The collector didn''t take a fancy to the gorilla this time. He shook his head disdainfully to say that a wild gorilla doesn''t want it.


    It''s a pity to kill by violence. It takes a little effort to win, but now it''s easy for the surprise team leader to be around.


    "Carol, let''s see what you can do." This is a very straightforward statement.


    I don''t know what Daisy''s deep intention is. Captain Marvel thinks it''s also an opportunity for the Avengers to show their strength. After all, white teeth say that they are very powerful and useless. They can''t see their strength when fighting swamp people. Now there is a contrast, and the effect is much better.


    "Leave it to me." She flew to the roaring gorilla.


    "Why do you want her to deal with gorillas alone?" Asked the storm girl in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think she fits the gorilla well?" Daisy said nonsense, and she had already begun to calculate the possibility of finding rocky and marinated eggs, plus the possibility of surprise and gorilla making movies together.


    The surprise captain said a few words to the gorilla in mid air, but the gorilla didn''t listen to the explanation at all. He grabbed a big tree around him, pulled off the branch, and swung it like a stick to the surprise captain.


    The battle started straight away.


    There was a commotion among the savages. The young savages with stone spears and axes were going to fight with them.


    Daisy also floated in the air, two heat rays in the savage and the compound between a deep ditch, full of warning.


    If these guys dare to fight, she doesn''t mind killing them.


    The wild man''s disturbance soon subsided, and she once again focused on the distance to watch the battle of Captain Marvel.


    This woman also has super strength, super speed and super endurance. Her reaction speed is the fastest that Daisy has ever seen. She is a bit faster than daisy. This may be born. As an American female pilot in the 1990s, the air force would not have hired her in that era if it wasn''t for her high quality.


    Excellent in nature, the training after tomorrow is also indispensable. After 20 years of fighting in the universe, he has not been killed by all kinds of black technology. The talent and efforts of team leader Marvel are beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    She is a born warrior.


    Director Dai is on the contrary. At least Daisy knows that she is not a gifted person, a former hacker or a former street writer. Neither of these two professions is equal to an excellent soldier. Her ability to be better than others is all based on her attributes and divine costumes...


    team leader Marvel has repeatedly made predictions by relying on her agility and rich combat experience. King Kong has been shouting and drinking and can attack the whole world The tribe is empty, and its physical strength is consumed rapidly, so the morale at the beginning of the battle is inevitably lower.


    "She''s an experienced fighter." It''s the U.S. team''s judgment of Captain Marvel.


    Daisy thinks it''s true that team leader Marvel saves energy by doing this, but it''s too much a test of eyesight and experience. A wrong judgment may cause irreparable serious injury. If it''s for Daisy to fight, she''d rather strike first than grind it slowly.


    Captain Marvel doesn''t have as many tricks as she does. Except for all aspects of physical fitness and flying ability, her strongest skills are energy absorption and release.


    Energy can be released by many people. For example, there are a lot of people, such as director Dai, such as sword fighting, and even mieba. It''s rare to absorb energy. It seems that only the dead black king Sebastian and the alien doctor Andrew garner can do it.


    Captain Marvel is the third person she has seen who can absorb energy. She can absorb all kinds of energy, not only the energy emitted. After King Kong exhausted, she hit Carol with her big fist.


    The surprise team leader didn''t dodge this time. She met King Kong''s fist. After absorbing the kinetic energy of the fist, she combined her own strength to detonate in the opposite direction.With a loud noise, 150 tons of King Kong fell to the ground.


    Seeing his beloved meteorite to be robbed by robbers, it came from grief, wailing, want to get up and fight again, but the body has not much strength.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be a bad guy..." the surprise captain wanted to intercede for King Kong, but looking at the loyal and sincere face of Panthera, she couldn''t go on. What did she say? Sacrifice hundreds of thousands of human beings to save a gorilla?


    "As long as it''s a meteorite with radiation, right? This thing should be a toy for it. Can you find a meteorite about the same size for it? " Stark had an idea for the two ladies who were fans.


    Both of them think it makes sense.


    "I''ll look for meteorites. There must be suitable ones near Saturn''s rings." Surprise captain and King Kong, she accepted the task.


    "I''ll go too. If I can, I''d like to compete with you." Daisy put on a quantum wristband and floated in the air, with a golden star octagon on her chest.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure. Can you fight in space? Let''s play outside. " After getting a positive answer, Captain Marvel flew out of the atmosphere first.


    Daisy followed her and flew into the air with a sharp arrow.


    Listening to the cone-shaped clouds left by the two men after they broke through the speed of sound, stark wanted to follow them, but he didn''t have much energy in his armor.


    He said to himself, "are women so powerful now? ... "


    all the people in Fulian ignored him. The agents had different ideas. Storm girl and black widow were white. Stark didn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Daisy and Captain Marvel soon left the earth and landed on the surface of Mars.


    Red sand and dust came, small gravel hit on the face, two people did not wipe, but carefully staring at each other.


    "Be careful!" Daisy, who advocates attack, takes the lead. Her red cloak shakes in the wind, and her body quickly pulls into the distance between them like a streamer.


    Even though the team leader''s quick reaction and super speed have enhanced this trait ten times, she underestimated Daisy and didn''t respond at all.


    A palm hit on the belly, surprise captain was hit hundreds of meters, broke a less than 20 meters mound to stop the body.


    "Fast speed." She stood up, tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. She knew she was belittling the enemy.


    She thinks that she is much older than Daisy, and she has been fighting alone for more than 20 years. She only praises the earth for reconnection, which is far from the level of recognition. She was a little detached before, and she looked down on the people on the earth.


    Now that Daisy''s hand had knocked out her pride, she began to take it seriously.


    You have to know yourself and your enemy when you fight. Daisy has seen her fight with King Kong before and is familiar with her fighting style, but she doesn''t know Daisy, so she suffers a lot. The surprise team leader reached out and grabbed a huge stone next to her. It was estimated that it was more than ten tons. He threw it at Daisy through several hundred meters of space with his arm.


    Stone speed and strength, Daisy is not stupid hard, she is very light to jump to avoid.


    Captain Marvel judged a lot of basic data from her actions.


    The strength is very strong, and more content can''t be observed. This time, team leader marvel is ready to fight a close combat. She blows a punch to Daisy''s chest. Both the strength and speed of this punch only use half of the force, which is obviously still in the trial stage.


    Daisy leaned slightly over her waist, rotated her body half a circle, and hit her right fist horizontally, aiming at her side face.


    Captain Marvel leaned back to avoid, while flying up and kicking daisy in the calf.


    Body out of balance, Daisy took advantage of a side somersault to open the distance.


    In the second round, Captain Marvel won half of the game.


    "You didn''t do your best?" Asked the surprised captain.


    "Of course, and you?"


    Surprised captain avoid but don''t answer, tie up the golden hair, wave to her, signal to let her attack.


    "Then I''m welcome." Daisy is really not good at defense. She likes to attack. She tramples on the ground, leaving a clear mark on the ground with the soles of her feet. People are like lightning, and the air resistance seems to be nonexistent. In a moment, she comes to the surprise captain''s back, and her palm is like a knife, cutting to her back neck.


    "How fast!" This angle is very tricky. Captain Marvel can only turn around and erect her left arm to hold her hand knife. The impact of her arms makes her hands numb. Her changing speed is a little faster than Daisy''s. her two hands hold Daisy''s wrists and twist in the opposite direction.


    Daisy spins 360 degrees from the front to the side, grabs her arm in turn, and her strength bursts out.


    Captain Marvel had to absorb her kinetic energy and detonate in the opposite direction.


    With a bang, Daisy was blown more than ten meters by her own strength, and she was in the air. Her right hand was raised. A golden column of energy was magnificent, carrying irresistible momentum to team leader marvel. The huge energy ploughed a deep ditch in the Martian ground.


    There is a short gap between the energy absorption and the energy burst. At this time, the movement of the power cells is not so flexible. Daisy acutely found out this, and once again forced the surprise team leader into a dangerous situation.


    "Are you really an earthman?" In the face of a blow that can destroy an ordinary small space warship, Captain Marvel chooses to fly for a while.


    When she flew to 200 meters above the ground, she found that Daisy''s trace was missing in her field of vision. She screamed in her heart that it was no good. She rushed forward quickly and then turned back to defend.


    "I''m an earthman living on the earth. Can you absorb this move?" Daisy blinked behind her. Captain Marvel''s reaction ability was really high, and her combat intuition and experience were rich enough. Her reaction ability and Daisy''s blink were almost in no order.


    Attack by force instead of by stealth.


    Clench the left fist, transfer the ability to the extreme, and smash the opponent''s space.


    No weapons, no quantum wristbands, no power gems. Daisy has only her own strength in this fist. She is full of confidence after a few moves, and her attribute is all-round.


    Her strong self-confidence makes her punch more like God''s help. Her strength has never been better.


    The air of several kilometers around was shattered. The previous vibration was like smashing glass. This time, the power was freely retracted and released, and even the air was shaken to powder by her.


    The powerful impact was like detonating a nuclear bomb in place, and the huge air waves rolled up countless fine sands and rushed in all directions.


    Surprised aunt almost bit her own tongue, this move covered too much, she couldn''t hide, straight can hard.


    The eyebrows of the two swords were slightly raised, and the arms were open, as if they were embracing something. Countless invisible energy was absorbed by her body, then she turned a corner and threw it out in the opposite direction.Daisy has long been in the defense of Ma Ma''s ability to change the stars in Marvel''s version, and she has to eat her own strong shock? Let''s forget it.


    She''s not interested in aunt. She''s spider girl''s lover, and she''s not ready to tease her.


    We went around half a circle and continued to fight close combat.


    Surprised aunt didn''t discharge all the vibration energy at one time. There was a certain limit to absorb and release energy. She didn''t exceed a certain high point in unit time. She released it three times in a row and finally discharged this strange ability completely.


    Daisy is a wild girl, but after a few days of training with the old repeater, she seems to be quite skillful in fighting.


    Captain Marvel doesn''t have this treatment. The US Air Force hasn''t taught her how to fight with hundreds of tons of force. Kerry''s physical quality is similar to that of the earth people. High tech civilization itself doesn''t pay attention to close combat. If the enemy can''t be solved by one energy gun, there will be two. She hasn''t learned much ability application after many years of service. Her combat experience basically depends on her own ability Fu summed up.


    There must be some skills, but it''s worse than the old repeater''s skill of integrating all the earth''s martial arts. After two minutes of fighting, she found that she was not good enough in skills except her basic attributes.


    The young director of aegis was in a terrible accident.


    The two played for ten minutes on Mars, and finally Daisy held off the shock of Captain Marvel''s energy with heat rays and declared a tie.


    They both know what the actual situation is, and Daisy wants to save face for the older leftover girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "You are the mysterious woman who fought with swords some time ago?" A lot of information is not confidential, especially the information related to such a big man as Doujian. Even if team leader Marvel doesn''t care and listens to people chatting in his spare time, the information will automatically enter the ear.


    After all, there are so many masters in the universe, and those who can reach the current level are even rarer.


    "Ah, yes, sword fighting is a good match. Carol, why don''t you work for aegis? " She made the invitation very formally.


    Surprise captain did not immediately agree, but said that they want to consider.


    They flew directly to the rings of Saturn and found two meteorites of similar size for King Kong.


    King Kong is very happy and beats his chest desperately to express his happiness. In his opinion, these are all gifts given by Captain Marvel. Director Dai, who has run a circle from the earth to Saturn, is automatically ignored by him. In the eyes of gorillas, there is only aunt marvel.


    "I''m not angry with orangutans!" They come back smoothly. The gorilla has a new toy. Daisy orders the wakanda to take it away.


    Unlike wakandana, this piece of Zhenjin fell directly into the ground. The ground of the wild continent is much harder than that of Africa. Most of it has been reinforced by aliens. Only half of the meteorite went in, and more than half of it remained on the ground. From a distance, it looks like a mountain standing there.


    The ancient swamp people believed that this stone was a gift from the sun god. They once worshipped it crazily for a period of time, but later their interest weakened. In addition, the meteorite contained a trace of radiation, so they didn''t do special treatment. The closer they got, the faster they died. This place was gradually abandoned by the swamp people. Then the wild people occupied here, because there are a lot of swamp people''s skeletons left on the island, they named it Skeleton Island.


    Zhenjin is not naturally generated, otherwise there is no way to excavate. The original ore needs a series of later processes, such as excavation, smelting, purification, to make Zhenjin which is the most defensive in the world.


    The transportation is handed over to the wakanda people. Director Dai is not responsible for the transportation. This time, the help is not free. She needs to collect part of the refined Zhenjin and some new technologies of wakanda.


    In general, vakanda''s technology is not practical and highly dependent on Zhenjin, but it also has a certain reference value. In some extremely harsh experimental environments, Zhenjin still has a certain demand because of its own characteristics of absorbing kinetic energy.


    Black leopard quickly transferred five large planes to transport Zhenjin. In order to escape the military satellites of various countries, they left Antarctica and prepared to go back to wakanda by water.


    How to transport the Panther has nothing to do with daisy. She and surprised aunt put the new meteorite in place. Looking at the dancing gorilla, she smiles.


    They soon left skull island with the Avengers, and several people automatically ignored whether the radiation on the new meteorite would affect those savages.


    One day later, Hill arrived in batches with 30000 elite soldiers.


    These are the most loyal members of the hydra... Daisy doesn''t want to let the earth know the existence of wild land in a short time.


    The soldiers soon put into battle. The swamp people defeated before were only one tribe. There were four or five tribes of the same scale. It took some time and energy to clear them.


    "That''s what you call the swampman? These things have been at the South Pole? " Hill was calm, and the scene didn''t scare her. When they watched, the front line was in a hurry several times. It was only by fighting with several people from Fulian, surprised aunt and the new King Kong who helped to stabilize the defense line. In the face of millions of swamp people, 30000 hydras were too few.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to hide the news here. They''ll send someone." Hill warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m confident I''ll keep it from you for a while. There''s no problem with people''s loyalty. How much trouble do you have to take to move? " Daisy''s voice was firm and confident.


    There are too many intelligence organizations on the earth in this world, which leads to scattered information. Everyone does his or her own thing, does not belong to each other, and the clues are not concentrated, so no problem can be found at all.


    For example, after digging so many secret bases all over the world, did he have any architectural abilities? Or does he transmit? No, the main problem is that the intelligence agencies of the earth are too watery.


    Daisy has the loyalty of a hydra agent, teleportation, psychic powers, and deep in the Antarctic, which would be weird to find.


    "Well, I believe you." Hill is very excited. Aegis has never had a site of its own. Many things are tied up. The production line does not dare to build too many. Personnel training is carried out under the eyes of many people. Sub bases are all over the world. Many sub base leaders have no idea what they are doing or who they are dealing with.


    At the command of the original time and space, such a huge organization will be dissolved when it is dissolved. The main reason for the result of this kind of children''s play is that they are too scattered and their forces are not gathered together. With the push of external forces, the whole organization will collapse.


    Daisy has got rid of the Security Council with aegis and won financial independence. Now that she has a fixed site, her heart will gather again.


    There must be blood and killing in the process, but she was prepared.


    Orders are issued one by one.Bareheaded brother is still in the headquarters. When he has nothing to do, he goes to the governments of various countries to cry for poverty. His main task is to ask for money.


    Hill is responsible for transferring various production lines, supercomputers and advanced equipment to integrate the incomparable scientific research and production capacity of aegis.


    Victoria hand is responsible for the construction of the Antarctic base. When she and NASA built the dark matter Institute, she accumulated a lot of experience.


    Cross bone, with the special forces and 5000 agents, maps north and East.


    Thunderbird left the special forces as commander, with the remaining 25000 elite soldiers against the swamp people.


    Typhoid Mary to contact the person in charge of the sub base, Daisy now not only need their phone loyalty, but also need them to report their work to the Antarctic, do not come, kill.


    phantom Ava is responsible for the low level of clean-up work. The aegis Bureau has many other departments'' eye liner, one by one screening, forcing them to write a guarantee, and then passing the false news.


    A day later, the army broke through Kevin, what the locals call eternal mountain.


    Walk into the deserted temple alone and look at the dilapidated building that has been cleaned up. Daisy sighed for a while. Time has gone by so long that we can''t find much information left by the eternal family.


    Constantly adjust the frequency of the shock wave, carefully restore the past scene, Daisy like across the old black and white TV, the past image in the brain again.


    "Mount Olympus? Hehe, what does it have to do with me? Let it be. " The eternal people who are still on the earth have fallen into a state of deep sleep, and she does not want to contact those people for a short time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After clearing one third of the wasteland, aegis stopped attacking temporarily, and all kinds of materials were in place one after another. All places were as busy as big construction sites, so it was impossible to mobilize too many troops to attack.


    The savages gave up the skull island and went into the jungle, which was a retrogression of ethnic civilization, but they saved their lives.


    Skeletonema, eternal mountain and the city of Helios, where aegis builds new military bases.


    The UAV also investigated the landform of the whole basin.


    The wild land is distributed in a ring, the outer ring is full of all kinds of prehistoric creatures, and dinosaurs are only part of it.


    Now they are in the central and southern part, near the outer ring, where the natural environment is relatively bad. Most of the powerful races are pure aborigines such as swamp people and savages.


    Further north, in the center of the wilderness, there lived a group of ancient Atlantis with advanced technology and civilization. The ancient wilderness used to be a trading hub for Atlantis, which they called paradise.


    Unfortunately, Atlantis sank to the bottom of the sea, and some of them lost their way home. The people at the bottom of the sea didn''t know that they had relatives alive, and these guys didn''t know that there were still people alive in the old empire.


    After 20000 years of reproduction and dormancy, the surviving Atlantis have long lost their glory, and their genes are filthy. There are even rumors that the swamp people are the deformed mutants isolated from them.


    Daisy is going to kill all these guys. She doesn''t like Atlantis at all.


    Namo, the prince of Atlantis, has been in their custody for three years.


    Namo is known as a superhero. In fact, he is not a good man at all. The prince of Atlantis is a proud scum, who is constantly tearing about and picking things up every day. Brine egg once proposed to meet with the survivors of Atlantis under the sea in the name of namo, but was stopped by daisy.


    She didn''t agree. Marinated eggs didn''t dare to go to the deep sea to find Atlantis. This matter has been mentioned twice. Seeing her determination, marinated eggs can only be shelved.


    After the aegis occupied one third of the wilderness area, it turned to the defensive stage. Various production lines were installed and put into operation, and the logistics pressure was finally relieved.


    The Avengers helped for more than ten days, but several of them were ready to go back to New York.


    As a gift, Daisy gave them a penguin to play with. They''re all round and they look very cute.


    Black widow likes it very much, and Benner thinks it''s good. Even Stark has thought about recruiting a private team to support the little guy. He doesn''t ask for anything else. When he''s free, he can roll and let the little pepper have fun.


    However, except for stark, the others couldn''t afford it. Daisy thought about it, so she might as well donate it to the zoo in their name, one for each person, even under the names of kuaiyin and Raytheon who didn''t show up.


    "Dr. Benner, just a moment, please." When the Avengers were about to leave, Daisy stopped Bruce Benner.


    Several people stopped to see what she said.


    "Aegis is going to hire you as an expert in our science department. What do you mean?" It''s a waste of the scientific community to keep Dr. Benner''s dog every day. He''s an elite scientist every day. In the end, his brain is dull and his face is dull. He''s not even as good as Shu Rui. It''s a tragedy.


    The human brain needs to work regularly, do nothing every day, eat enough to sleep, wake up to eat, Einstein has to become a fool.


    "The agents here are all elite. Even if you run away, you can control them in time. If Hawk has nothing to do, there are many dinosaurs in the forest that can play with him. Dr. Benner, the energy shortage in Antarctica makes the aegis need your talents."


    Bruce Benner was moved by Daisy''s sincere words. He was embarrassed in the Avengers League. When he heard that Daisy had her own professional nuclear physics project here, he agreed after thinking for a few minutes.


    Stark is curious about what projects they are working on, but Daisy''s expression that he doesn''t leave and doesn''t speak makes iron man speechless.


    Watching Fu Lian fly away by plane, she began to tell Dr. Benner about her ideas.


    "Look at this record." She took out an alien technology product, which was used a bit like a tablet computer on earth.


    Hold the 30 cm long silver controller in your left hand, gently turn on the switch, swipe with your right hand, and the light curtain will open.


    She flicked a few times and quickly found the content of the documents she needed. In danger, she changed the language system to English, and the earth people seemed to have no obstacles.


    Daisy handed the alien version of the tablet to Dr. Benner.


    At first, he thought it was the invention of aegis, but when he looked at it, he knew it was wrong, but his attention was soon attracted by the content of the document.


    "Is this a Dyson ball? Are you going to design such a huge project? " As a nuclear physicist, it''s normal to recognize the Dyson ball, but this design is a little different from his impression of Dyson ball.


    "The principle is almost the same. In fact, it''s very difficult to achieve this idea. I don''t need to make a metal ball to cover the sun. I''m going to build a few giant energy absorbing plates in Antarctica. I don''t need to cover the sun. I just need to cover the sky over the wild land. On the one hand, it''s hidden, on the other hand, it''s for me to have energy here. "There is no one in Antarctica to pull the power grid for her. The technology of ark reactor can meet the requirements, but there are some potential safety hazards. The reactor has high requirements for design and use, supporting industry and environment. It is a little difficult to make ark reactor in Antarctica.


    The HIA people have developed technologies similar to those of the Dyson sphere. How to use the energy of stars efficiently is a required course for every advanced cosmic civilization. At this point, human beings are still at the level of making reactors.


    What she showed Benner was a simplified version, which only needed to use the energy of sunlight shining over Antarctica for their three bases.


    "Can''t this technology be applied to more areas?" Dr. Benner basically understood the design. If the design is used as a reference, it is not difficult for human beings to make a Dyson ball.


    In fact, most of the energy of the sun is not used now. The planets in the solar system only receive 0.009% of the energy of the sun, and the remaining energy is wasted. If the sun is wrapped up, the available energy of human beings will become an astronomical number.


    With the help of HIA''s technology, several energy absorbing plates are erected to absorb the energy converted from sunlight, which is enough for these bases to operate at full power for hundreds of years. It''s safe, not to mention pollution.


    Dr. Benner would like to apply this technology to all human beings.


    "It''s hard, doctor. It''s hard for us to convince leaders and ordinary people of all countries to let us block the sun with a metal ball? They won''t agree. Even if they do, who owns the energy? " Daisy spread her hand, with a helpless expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Who should distribute it? Daisy''s words made Benner ponder. This is an unsolved problem. Unless the earth people shelve all kinds of disputes and work together, how can that be possible?


    Let''s start bit by bit. Let''s get an advanced solar energy to solve the problem of Antarctica. Let''s talk about other things.


    That afternoon, Daisy went back to hea and brought back three energy absorbing metal plates with various optical devices that can effectively absorb the energy of the transformed star.


    For the earth, it is a high cutting-edge subject, but for many scientific and technological civilizations in the universe, it is a mature civil technology.


    There are too many stars in the universe. Not all of them are like the earth. They have atmosphere, water and are not far or near from the stars.


    There are not many planets with these conditions. Many colonial planets can only meet one or two conditions. If the colonists don''t want to make themselves live like suffering, they have to create conditions by means of science and technology.


    Many colonial planets need super large metal spheres to surround stars, which are relatively high-end and need to consider many conditions. This kind of metal plate built on the planet to absorb residual energy is a derivative, and its market is very common. Its positioning in the hea market is similar to that of the earth''s solar water heater...


    Daisy doesn''t spend any money. She says she wants to take a bath with Wanda. Mr. goblin bought three metal plates out of his own pocket and gave them to the host and hostess.


    Although there is a finished product, there are still a lot of calculations to be done to install it in Antarctica, which is why Daisy recruited Dr. Benner.


    Dr. Benner was very excited to resume his old career. He shaved his beard, cut his hair and put on his white coat again. That afternoon, he took people to study the site selection of energy absorbing metal plates. Daisy sent a team of soldiers to protect him. Instead of worrying about his safety, she was worried that hawk would smash his own metal plate. It was OK to fool Mr. goblin once, but not twice It''s too late.


    Dr. Benner was in charge of energy. Daisy''s energy was focused on meeting with the leaders of sub bases from all over the world. Many local emperors were not satisfied at first, but after three successive deaths of the leaders of sub bases, they gradually became honest.


    There are people from the aegis Bureau and Hydra elements. It''s not a hydra title or an appointment from the aegis bureau that can make them surrender their rights. Hydra is an egg in the face of interests!


    Typhoid Mary didn''t rest for two consecutive days. She caused 12 traffic accidents and poisoned nine times. The leaders of the three bases and their cronies were all killed.


    The act of not playing cards according to common sense shocked these local emperors, and one by one they had to come to Antarctica to participate in the so-called training.


    They have no ability to let them retire, they are too ambitious to let them provide for the aged in the aegis Bureau, and the rest of them are willing to obey the order and are transferred from their original posts.


    Tokyo''s leaders went to Australia, South America''s leaders went to Europe, and at the same time, a large number of young agents were put into management positions, dividing and diluting the inherent power of various places.


    "Oh? The U.N. army was defeated? Interesting. Let me see the detailed report. " After a busy month, at the beginning of May, bareheaded brother reported to her the latest war situation in latovinia.


    Dr. annihilation has not reached the height of the future, but also has some rudiments of hegemony.


    He took advantage of the coalition''s eagerness to win, lured the enemy in depth, and finally set up an ambush in the place called dum valley. The destruction machine soldiers all over the mountains beat the coalition to pieces.


    The Allied forces scuttled among numerous missiles, and the first latovinia war ended with the defeat of the Allied forces.


    Of course, countries do not agree. Although some countries sent one or two people, more than 200 countries were defeated by one country? Do they still want face? We have to do it again.


    The second latovinia war is about to start. No matter how fierce Dr. doom is, those missiles will not grow out of the ground. As a pearl of the Balkans lagging behind the European average, latovinia has never been an industrial power, and its ammunition needs to be imported.


    The people who support him are those who are dissatisfied with the five big countries where my younger brother is jumping around, and of course, director Dai.


    It''s important to let the kids know who is the big brother. It''s also very important for director Dai to take latovinia as a target to attract people''s attention and make countries have no time to pay attention to Antarctica.


    The mechanical soldier was completely developed by Dr. annihilation himself, but he was limited by raw materials and had to import a large number of them. The same is true for missiles. It''s useless for Dr. doom to spend money on missile research. If Daisy wants to sell it to him, he has to buy it. In short, it''s a mystery.


    In addition to reporting the war situation, brother bald has another question: do we still sell missiles?


    "Sell it. We''ll sell it if he pays. We''ll sell all the missiles in stock to him." A few years ago, in order to woo stark, marinated eggs acquired 90% of the stark missiles on the market. Later, they stole and imitated many of them. They launched some of them when scurro invaded. Now they still have some stocks, and they are sold to Dr. doom.


    Two days ago, in order to buy a space warship, brine egg gave her a large number of missiles to pay off her debts. Now she has so many missiles that two wars in Iraq are enough.As long as the money is given, she will support the arms.


    She didn''t put all the money into her pocket, or put all the money into her pocket. She took out part of it to build the portal.


    It''s a product of complete science and technology. There are hundreds of transmission gates inside the Scarlet Witch. HIA has built a large satellite gate that can pass through space warships. The earth doesn''t need such high-end facilities, so it''s OK to build several human transmission gates.


    She has built one headquarters in Washington, one main base in Antarctica, and one sub base in several influential areas.


    At present, no one on earth can surpass her in space knowledge. Without help, she can only debug by herself. She has been busy for several days. With huge amount of calculation, even she feels tired. She tells her to have a rest, and she lies down in her office chair and sleeps.


    ...


    I don''t know how long later, she suddenly found herself in front of her eyes, a gorgeous night sky appeared in her eyes, she found herself in the vast and endless universe.


    What''s the matter with you? She immediately checked her state, which was not strange. When she was pulled to Phoenix space, it was like this. However, the starry sky in front of her was obviously not Phoenix space. She became a spiritual body and entered an unknown space.


    Daisy frowned slightly and looked around. There was no difference between up and down, left and right, and back and forth. There were stars all around. She couldn''t see any difference. Who pulled herself in?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Just as she looked around, a female figure appeared in front of her.


    This virtual shadow has no face, only two flashes in the eye socket. Her body is made up of the pure blue mental force, and the surface is covered with stars. When you look at it, it is clear that it is the same height, but it is as unpredictable as human beings looking up at the stars.


    "Daisy Johnson, would you like to be the guardian of the earth? The future of the earth is full of uncertainty. It needs your protection. " The woman''s mouth opened slightly, and she spoke a language that Daisy had never heard, but the meaning was perfectly understandable.


    A very simple method of mental communication, she can do it.


    Looking at the appearance of the mysterious woman Xu Ying, she thought quickly: "are you, captain of the universe? Many ancient documents mentioned your name. They called you the mother of the universe. As the eternal protector of the universe, why did you come to me


    Although using interrogative sentences, she is quite sure that the guy in front of her is the captain of the universe. What did she do? Did the trigger response mechanism get this guy out?


    Virtual shadow woman slightly tilts her head. She feels that Daisy doesn''t play according to the routine.


    She couldn''t speak a lot of words she had prepared. She went directly to the theme: "the earth is the core of the universe. Here is the starting point and the ending point of everything. Your strength is not enough to protect here. You need stronger strength."


    Daisy looked at the guy carefully, thought to herself, and finally shook her head.


    "I refuse your power. It will limit my way. I''ll go back if I don''t have anything to do."


    She doesn''t want to contact with the captain of the universe too much. Relying on the primitive cosmic energy, she can become stronger by herself. Why should she accept the power of the other party and find an ancestor for herself?


    The name of captain of the universe sounds very tall. In fact, she is the eternal messenger. She has the same status as the star swallowing messenger silver glider. She is the role of running errands for the big guy.


    Daisy can accept the duty of eternal guard, that is because she won''t talk to her until the end of the world, but it''s different when she is the eternal guard. It seems that the guard of my son is promoted to the guard of my father, and his status is a big piece higher. In fact, he is as busy as a rush.


    All the chaotic things in the universe have to be dealt with, and the earth, as the core of the universe, has to stick to and fight to the death. Daisy cares about the earth, no doubt, but not to the point that she doesn''t want to die for the earth.


    It will do her more harm than good to let this guy be the new captain of the universe.


    The advantage is to upgrade immediately. If the level of level 80 is directly upgraded to level 100, there are too many disadvantages.


    Not free to move, there is a neuropathy in the brain nagging every day, Daisy Ning can slowly upgrade to level 100, also do not take this shortcut.


    Unlike the power of the Phoenix, before the Phoenix was bombarded by Stark''s anti Phoenix cannon, its host was basically female.


    The captain of the universe is different. She''s too casual. Everyone goes up.


    It''s a good thing for her to turn hawk from Hulk to hulk and purple trousers into white underpants.


    What''s left is night demon, spider man, Mr. magic, Invisible Woman and sword fighting. She has possessed a lot of people, even Aunt Mei and an old lady of spider man''s family!


    Too casual! Daisy, thank you for this power.


    "I won''t be the host. Don''t show up in front of me in the future!" Space gems have been used so many times, and her attainments in this field are not low. It took her a little time to find the channel of this space, feel the position of her body, directly turn into a streamer, and go by herself.


    "I don''t know." Sitting up from her office chair and looking out at the busy construction site, she pondered for a while. Isn''t she clear about the hardships of the earth in the future?


    The earth is not her own earth. In the face of great disasters, it is not a one-sided problem of the earth people, but a matter of the future of the whole universe.


    This is the heart of the universe, which plays an irreplaceable role.


    There will be more and more tribulations in the future. A space captain alone will choose the host to work hard in front. Host 1 is dead, host 2 is on board, host 2 is on board, and host 3 is on board. Will the rest of us stand behind and eat, drink and play?


    Everyone needs to play their part! It doesn''t matter if the level is low now. Father earth will create a lot of villains to brush experience for everyone. If the level is enough, the strong enemy will also kill the enemy, just to solve the enemy, and then wait for the next stronger and fiercer enemy to come.


    This is a healthy cycle.


    The captain of the universe also reminds her to continue to upgrade. She wants to go back to the villa to find Wanda. The small group of original cosmic energy given by the collector should be absorbed while it is hot.


    She is going to leave a note for hill, to the effect that she will go back to deal with her personal affairs.


    Just after writing two letters, Hill pushed the door and came in.


    It''s also a lot of daily business. She took it to quickly read it, and then signed for confirmation.


    "What are you writing about?" Hill asked, pointing to the note she was going to write.


    There was no outsider around, and hill didn''t maintain the subordinate''s posture of reporting to her superiors. She could see that leaving Washington made her feel a little relaxed. She leaned against Daisy''s desk and asked casually.Say you want to skip work and go home? Hill will kill her, and captain universe can''t save her!


    Director Dai''s quick wit: "script, I''m going to write a script!" After that, she wrote the words "King Kong: Skull Island" on her head and raised it to show hill.


    "It''s an idea derived from Skeleton Island and King Kong. You can''t stay idle..." hill is a little immune to someone''s neglect,


    but she''s a little curious to see what the outline is.


    Daisy can still satisfy this small requirement. The plot is very simple, and she has finished in a few strokes.


    "Rocky and Carol? Actors and Nick? Can you convince them, I think this task is very difficult... "Hill looked at the outline she wrote, and imagined that picture in her mind. To be honest, she liked the atmosphere of wild land very much. Being far away from the city made her put down a lot of burden.


    "And you? Aren''t you going to play a part in it? " Hill asked with a smile and a little quip.


    A denial that he does not play, it is too unintelligible, Hill obviously want to see her also write in.


    "Me? ... let me play this vase. No matter how fierce the battle is, my hair will never be messy and my face will always be clean! "


    As she said it, she put on a few moves with a very cold look, which made Hill laugh.


    "OK, keep writing. I''ll go to base three and have a look." When hill was ready to leave, Daisy grabbed her.


    "There are Thunderbirds watching at base 3. Nothing will happen. You don''t feel tired working every day. Let''s go to the dinosaur area. " Daisy picked up her coat and was ready to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "... aren''t you going to write a play?" Hill''s face was full of surprise.


    Director Dai took out a pile of printing paper, super vision and super speed start, write like a fly, action is fast enough to bring out the shadow.


    "It''s done! Go Within a minute, she dropped her pen and pulled hill out of the base.


    Both put on their casual clothes, avoided patrolling agents and drove into the prehistoric biological zone.


    Facing the breeze and browsing the original prehistoric scenery, they can only smell each other''s breath, and they feel very relaxed.


    This kind of atmosphere has not passed between them for a long time. There seems to be a lot of words in their hearts, but they don''t know where to start.


    The atmosphere became more and more silent. Fortunately, a Triceratops like a tank ran by the car, which solved their embarrassment.


    Hill exclaimed, subconsciously making defensive moves.


    Daisy didn''t care. The dinosaurs here were beaten by her, and the carnivorous dinosaurs were blasted to the distance by her. The dinosaurs closer to the aegis base were all herbivores, with a good temper.


    Now the Triceratops are still in adolescence, and they are lively and like to play.


    She whistled, and the Triceratops, which had been running by, stopped for a moment, then came back with some flattery, and lowered her head to let Daisy touch its big head.


    "Look, it''s very gentle. Do you want to touch it?" She asked hill.


    Daisy motioned to see that the adjutant was a little moved. The Triceratops trotted to Hill''s side and bowed their heads cleverly.


    Following Daisy''s example, Hill reached for the big head of the Triceratops and, with curiosity, touched the thick neck shield twice.


    The skin is rough and feels like stone.


    Hill''s power is too small. Triceratops don''t have sensitive skin. They don''t feel it at all.


    Daisy got out of the car, poked the Triceratops with her finger and shoved their heads in Hill''s direction.


    This strength is not small, pain it tears are out, looking at Hill pathetically, trance seems to want to show a flattering smile.


    "It''s fun!" Of course, Hill saw someone''s little action, but she enjoyed the feeling of being cared about and valued. She touched it twice, and the brain bag of the Triceratops kept nodding.


    Usually disguised as an iceberg cold beauty is for work, but actually hill is still a young girl. If you take off the mask, you can see the real love of playing and making.


    Daisy instructs the Triceratops to play with hill for a while, and finally takes out a handful of grass from the space ring and throws it to the Triceratops.


    This is not the grass of the earth, but the special product of a colonial planet famous for its breeding. Animals who have eaten this kind of grass say good!


    The earth''s dinosaurs are no exception, Triceratops, such as amnesty, carrying delicious taste silky grass to play.


    They continued on their way and met Liang long, a family of four. They played for another half an hour.


    The wilderness was very hot. Hill took off his coat and tied it around his waist, revealing his sports vest.


    Fearing that she was hot, director Dai called a pterosaur to stand high in the back seat and fan them.


    "It''s much cooler, isn''t it? "Hey, hey?" someone began to show his merit.


    Hill looked back at the honest pterosaur, and the other side croaked twice. This guy fanned with his big wings, and it was really cool...


    that afternoon, he sent away the pterosaur who had been a volunteer for half a day, and they stopped in front of the huge Inner Lake in the wild land.


    Swimming in a hot environment is a rare enjoyment in a hot environment.


    Did Daisy point her thumb at the inner lake to signal that hill was coming to play?


    "I don''t have the launch gear."


    "It''s easy." Five minutes later, Daisy pulled a yacht back from the aegis base with all kinds of diving equipment, clothes and food.


    "In a diving suit or I''ll take you with me?" Daisy doesn''t have any pressure to get into the water, but Hill needs some equipment.


    As an elite agent, diving is a compulsory course, Hill chose diving.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Hill took off his coat and underwear, revealing his graceful body.


    This distance doesn''t need any super vision. Someone looked at it carefully, and hill seemed to have lost weight...


    in order to be afraid that she would be dazed and couldn''t see clearly, she even touched it with her hand. Well, she did lose weight.


    Hill, who used to act like wind, was a little slow today. She took off her two clothes for a long time. As if she wanted to seduce someone, she twisted her waist, stretched her legs and squatted down. After several actions, Daisy felt that the boat was going to turn over.


    In order to prevent the prehistoric fish from making trouble, Daisy also used telepathy to send a command to Jiaolong''s mother, who was sleeping in at the bottom of the lake, to escort her.


    Now look at this posture, why don''t you ask mother Canglong to wait for a while and have a talk with hill first? There is no one around. The sky is above and the lake is below. It''s a real field battle.


    After all, the field battle didn''t start. Hill just let her touch it and soon put on her diving suit.Daisy also wore this dress. Although she could wear it or not with her physical fitness, she also changed into a diving suit to take care of Hill''s feelings.


    At the same time, they leaned back and turned over into the inner lake.


    Canglong lives in the coastal area. Daisy and hill are wearing black diving suits and holding hands. They quickly dive down and find Canglong''s mother.


    To tell you the truth, hill is a little afraid of the 60 meter long Canglong. It seems that the number is not long, but she is shocked to see it with her own eyes. Even if she has a white tiger amulet, she doesn''t think she can win underwater. In the end, the white tiger amulet is just the spirit of the tiger, and the big tiger has little resistance in the face of prehistoric creatures.


    This thing is evolved from lizards. It belongs to Reptilia. Besides sleeping and eating, it basically doesn''t make trouble. In terms of character, it''s actually quite honest.


    "Come and feel it. This guy''s hand is much better than Triceratops!" Daisy introduced hill with great experience.


    Hill trusted her 100% and held out his arm firmly. He patted the ten meter long chin with his palm, then turned to Canglong''s back and touched his big head.


    The animals in the sea are smarter than those on the land. At least this big man is much more intelligent than the Triceratops. His bronze pupil looked at hill and blinked.


    Daisy takes out her mobile phone and holds Hill''s waist. They take a picture underwater with Canglong''s mother as the background.


    "Well, thank you for your help. Go home and go to bed." Seeing off Canglong''s mother, they continued to dive deep.


    Dengshi fish, lungfish, swordfish, and many large-scale fish swam by them. Generally speaking, the size of these fish is larger than the calculation results of external fossils, and their survivability and life span are much longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The original aliens designed a set of precise food chain, which ensured that small fish could reproduce and big fish would not starve to death.


    Aliens even set up an organization at the bottom of the lake to absorb seawater for material transformation, and then regularly discharge something similar to anesthetics. Large fish can absorb these gases and fall into dormancy for as long as 100 years.


    For example, what if the Canglong guy I met before didn''t have an object? Uncle canglongwang next door can build a little Canglong with aunt canglongwang. After sleeping for a hundred years, he wakes up and finds that he has a girlfriend. What a surprise!


    The big ones have this kind of welfare, but the small ones should be reproduced from generation to generation.


    Daisy is too tired if she can''t control her mind all the time. Many fish are too lethal, and her consciousness is in chaos. She doesn''t have much intelligence at all. For example, when she saw Deng''s fish before, it was a rush of chase when she saw them. It seems that her teeth like sharp blades won''t stop until they bite each other.


    She didn''t want to destroy the ecological balance of the inner lake. She took Hill''s hand into the invisible state, and then she got rid of her pursuers.


    Hill pointed to the surface of the water. Daisy didn''t know. So, how long did it take to swim?


    Seeing Hill''s resolute attitude, she had to go up.


    "Woo? ¡ª¡ª¡±Just as they came to the surface, Hill took off her diving goggles, took off her clothes with one hand, and muttered that she was numb or something...


    Hill''s action once again refreshed Daisy''s estimation of her sensitivity. It was exciting to think about "fighting" in the water. She wanted to get a shield to cover her, and hill knocked off her arm, which means that''s it.


    How wild is a girl? Director Dai, who is famous for her physical attributes, is also full of fighting spirit. She directly absorbs the original cosmic energy just traded from the collector. At the same time, she gives Canglong mother an instruction to take Canglong away. The next picture is not suitable for Shaolong.


    She had not been with hill for a long time. Taking off Daisy''s diving suit made her a little impatient. Finally, she was upset and directly used the power of the white tiger amulet to pop five nails and cut her diving suit.


    "Come on, hurry up..." Hill''s eyes were dripping like water. Her bright red tongue had been circling around Daisy''s neck and clavicle. The sea water and sweat were mixed together. Daisy sent a signal to her body. The internal circulation began to run, and the newly acquired primitive cosmic energy and body began to merge.


    The smell of intoxication made Hill feel a little trance, and the sweetness made her feel comfortable. Her high nose couldn''t help sniffing twice.


    It''s not Daisy''s character not to fight back. At first, Hill''s action didn''t make her adjust. It takes time for her to switch from diving mode to "fighting" mode. She takes off Hill''s diving suit and adjusts her state.


    The primitive cosmic energy helped her gain a little time. Even Wanda could not resist this kind of intoxication, not to mention hill, who had a lot of different levels.


    According to the scientific point of view, the total mass of the universe has not changed. What has changed is the volume, which has exploded from a point with infinite density to the whole universe. Atoms constitute the cornerstone of the world, and the primitive cosmic energy is the most essential part of it.


    Of course, it''s not suitable to talk about science now. Now we should take some practical actions to make Daisy''s original cosmic energy explode more thoroughly and absorb more fully.


    "It''s incredible, I can''t stop..." Hill''s sense of consciousness was divided into two parts, reason on one side, told her to stop, instinct on the other side, told her to continue! Continue to enjoy this unspeakable supreme entertainment.


    Daisy nibbled her ear. "Believe me, let go of your guard. It''s totally harmless to you. It even helps."


    It''s been seven times in a while. Is there any help? You''re lying to ghosts!


    The rational Hill sneered at Daisy''s words, but she shielded her own reason, followed her physical instinct completely, and tried to keep up with someone''s action.


    ...


    after the rain and clouds stopped, Daisy found the yacht they had been on before they came, turned over and got on the boat, wrapped up in blankets, her energy fused to the final stage, and they nestled together and soon fell asleep.


    In a daze, she felt that hill woke up first. She could see and hear, but her body didn''t fuse completely. Now she couldn''t even move a finger.


    Hill was also a little confused. She didn''t expect that Daisy, who was several times worse than herself, woke up first. Daisy, who was still alive after being bombarded by the antimatter bomb, was still in a coma, which was abnormal.


    She walked quickly into the cabin, put on her underwear, and went back to Daisy to check her condition.


    No injury, no disease, no problem, just can''t wake up?


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small problem..." Daisy was afraid that she would call the doctor of aegis. At that time, the doctor asked the deputy director, "how is our beloved director in a coma?" That would be embarrassing. Daisy quickly informed hill with her mental strength.


    "Oh, it''s OK. What''s your current state?" Hill was still worried. Daisy repeatedly promised that she would be OK. This is an old problem. She would return to normal after lying down for a while."Curie''s weird..." hill felt that she was in a very good mental state, and it was obviously inappropriate to go back to the base. She took off her disguise and stared at Daisy''s motionless body, and had some strange ideas.


    She lifted Daisy''s blanket with a smile and a rascal look.


    "What are you doing?" Daisy couldn''t help asking. She found that there was something unknown about hill. Wanda was much more honest than her.


    "I envy you for your good figure. You can keep a good figure without exercise. Look at you. You are moderate in size and feel shaky..." hill commented from a professional point of view. Daisy wanted to stand up and write an embarrassing word, but she didn''t listen to her body.


    "Wait." Hill ran barefoot back to the cabin and soon came back with her lipstick in her hand.


    Even though she knows that director Dai can''t control her body now, hill still blocks Daisy''s eyes and draws simple strokes in her indescribable place.


    As an excellent agent, all kinds of skills can not be said to achieve much success, but the level above ordinary people is no problem, let alone no complex patterns.


    The touch of her body was still there. She didn''t know what hill was up to. Daisy felt a little hot and itchy in the indescribable part.


    "Well, let''s have a look. It''s not inferior to the painters in your company, is it?" Hill not only drew pictures, but also took pictures with her mobile phone and brought them to Daisy for her to watch.


    A Tom and a Jerry are doing chase action on her chest. Hill adapts to local conditions and makes use of her shape to make the whole picture look extremely three-dimensional www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Hill enjoyed himself for a long time. He was very satisfied with his work. He couldn''t take pictures from many angles and enjoyed himself from time to time.


    She had a good time. Daisy was shy and anxious. This guy was so dark that she didn''t see it before!


    "In fact, I always wanted to be a painter when I was a child, but this dream is getting farther and farther away." With her pillow on Daisy''s belly, she could see Tom and Jerry with her head tilted. She just wanted time to stay in this second forever.


    Listening to Hill''s stories about her childhood and her hard work after secret service training, Daisy forgot about Tom and Jerry for a while. The yacht floated slowly along the water, and the two of them enjoyed the rare peace together.


    "How dare you draw on me! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the authority of the director! " An hour later, director Dai regained her mobility and tied hill into a very artistic shape with a lasso.


    "What''s the matter with the director? I''ll go to the court to sue you! Don''t hit that...


    "sue me? Do you think I''m afraid! The director can do whatever he wants! I''m going to scratch your feet! ... "


    they were in a good mood and had another fight. There was no original cosmic energy to make trouble. Director Dai got the upper hand. Hill was killed and abandoned his armor. It was dark when they returned to the aegis base.


    Daisy is busy with the night fight with hill. When she unlocks her new posture, others start to take action.


    ...


    there was a bloody civil war on the earth, an unknown island in the South Indian Ocean, which was called the secret base of purgatory by Hydra.


    With the appearance of the red skeleton in the "Purgatory" base, many hydras were stunned. The red skeleton suddenly appeared in front of people, and many secret hands launched together. Even Baron Strack, who occupied the right time and place, did everything he could to admit his failure after the fierce civil war.


    His robot demon arm was cut off from the shoulder, the section was bloody, he was shot three times in the chest and abdomen, and one leg was bent into a strange shape.


    It happened so suddenly that he was hit by the red skeleton without any preparation. Even so, he persisted for three days. Among them, his cronies were killed and injured countless times, the whole purgatory island was covered with a thick layer of plasma, and the limbs and arms were everywhere.


    There were 25000 soldiers, 3000 elite, more than 500 scientists and the same number of relatives. Before the red skull launched the civil war, there were nearly 30000 nine headed snakes in the base of purgatory island.


    He has always boasted that he has inherited the legacy of the red skull. Now the flag has completely knocked Baron Strack down the abyss. The red skull uses infectious language and cadence as weapons. More and more people stand around him, while the Baron''s hands are less and less.


    The tragedy of the civil war is no less severe than those major battles in the history of human war. A large number of elite soldiers died in the war. Many elite backbone and scientists refused to surrender and were brutally slaughtered by red skeletons.


    By the time Baron Strack was thrown in front of the red skull, thirty thousand hydras were less than five thousand.


    When the soldiers die, they can recruit again. When the soldiers die, they can retrain. The Baron''s heart has no waves, but he is secretly calculating his escape probability.


    It''s a pity that he is a favorite student trained by red skeleton. His way of doing things comes down in one continuous line. Today, the apprentice is doomed to fail to beat the master.


    "Wolfgang, Hydra, thank you for your years of maintenance, but you''re too conservative. Look what you''ve done? To be a wretch on this island? I''m disappointed in you Red Skull raised his pistol and aimed it at Baron Strack.


    Not far away, the second generation of Baron ZEMO, as an inner man, just wanted to say something. The gun rang, accompanied by a dull "bang", and Baron Strack, who was quite a hero, fell into a pool of blood with panic in his eyes. His so-called noble Germanic blood was mixed with the blood of those soldiers, and he could no longer distinguish each other''s nobility and inferiority.


    "Sir, you are too impatient! Baron Strack has a lot of money. We should ask him about it first Baron ZEMO of the second generation is very anxious. Many accounts are only known to Baron Strack himself. Now that he is dead, he wants money.


    Under the urgency, his tone of voice naturally and respectfully did not match. Red skeleton gave him a dignified glance. He finally thought of this cruel man and lowered his head slowly.


    Red skull''s prestige in hydra is too high. Baron Strack is not his opponent, let alone him.


    Red Skull looks around, and all hydras, whether they are new recruits or baron ZEMO''s, dare not look at the legendary leader.


    "Money? Do you think money is important? When the world is under the control of Hydra, do you still think money is important?! Stupid The roar of the red skeleton spread far away on the desert island. No one dared to disobey his will at this time. He could stand up to thousands of troops alone.


    The second generation ZEMO, who is good at guessing other people''s psychology, knows that their cooperative relationship is over. He has taken over part of Baron Strack''s subordinates. The strength of red skull can beat him. He quickly changes his role and makes the alliance between the two sides subordinate."Sir, what is our next goal?" He bowed his head humbly and asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s a good way to go to New York and turn aegis into a hydra. Let''s look for this..." Red Skull took his tablet and looked at his name: "look for this guy named Jasper hitwell. He''s a great breakthrough!"


    ...


    the bald brother doesn''t know that he is being watched by the big man again. He is still doing the daily work.


    If you have nothing to do, you will cry for money and sell some missiles to Dr. destruction from time to time.


    They are familiar with each other. Dr. doom is a genius, and he naturally appreciates genius. The bald brother knows eleven languages, has good knowledge and memory, has excellent working ability, and can be used by Pierce, marinated eggs and Daisy at the same time. His personal ability is very strong.


    Through the overseas phone call, Dr. doom doesn''t know the character of brother bareheaded. When he says to buy missiles, he will deliver them here. You call me "Victor" and I call you "Jasper". Gradually, he has a little friendship. Dr. doom even wants to hire brother bareheaded to be prime minister in latovinia, but is rejected by brother bareheaded who is afraid of death. Dr. doom thinks he is loyal and powerful.


    Call at work and arrange various affairs of aegis.


    After work, he came to the nursing center to chat and wait for leech for three months. He gradually got a little emotional. Brother bareheaded officially adopted leech. As long as he had time, he would come to the nursing center for two rounds.


    In addition, Daisy told him to take good care of Odin. Odin was better than his grandfather in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    As for whether he regards Odin as his grandfather and leech regards Odin as his grandfather, there is no big problem for the asgards.


    Barbarians don''t pay attention to courtesy. Although Odin is an alternative, he is also a barbarian in essence. At most, he is a civilized barbarian.


    Daisy calls uncle bole and uncle Odin. That''s a good example. No one thinks there''s a problem. Everyone has their own opinions.


    The bald brother, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, certainly doesn''t call Odin. His Majesty''s wisdom of the nine realms is not the first one. At a glance, he saw through his cowardly nature. Odin despised this guy at first.


    I can''t stand it. Bald brother is shameless!


    Stark to Odin, that belongs to the inherent phase high, quarrel can rise reputation, two people casually chat, drink tea, reputation is full.


    Bald brother does not have this treatment, but this year there is no flattery can not solve the problem, he relies on hard work unremitting efforts, from scratch brush, brush to full value!


    Bald brother this day class, walked into the nursing center to say hello to my grandfather.


    While Odin was weak, he was not the only one to brush his reputation. The fairy maiden warrior, SHIV, the goddess of the earth, was also here.


    Thor took Jane foster, a wild woman, to Asgard, which made SHIV very embarrassed. She could pretend to be poor, or she could be considerate of the elderly. Anyway, SHIV has been on the earth for a long time, and he and his bald brother are acquaintances.


    Shiv walks around in front of Odin when he''s free. Let old Odin see. Your son is crazy at home with a wild woman. I''ll take care of you old man. Do you have to compensate me?


    Odin was very clear about Schiff''s idea. He didn''t hate this little idea, because he couldn''t stand Jane foster. In his Majesty''s opinion, the disharmony between father and son had a lot to do with this woman.


    He tried to warn Thor that the life span of a mortal is too short. Schiff is his real queen. However, Thor is as stubborn as a donkey, and it''s useless to tell the truth.


    Seeing SHIV practicing sword in the earth''s shirt and jeans, he could only sigh.


    Brother bald criticized leech for half an hour. The bear knows how to play now. When it comes to learning, he rolls around and makes the tutor angry. Brother bald takes out the authority of his guardian and scolds leech severely.


    "It''s a headache." The bald brother couldn''t help complaining with his grandfather.


    Odin deeply felt that his family''s giant baby was a long-standing problem, and now he felt it when he saw that others were unable to discipline the bear child.


    "Mr. hitwell, there''s Dale Rusk out there to see you? Ah? How did you get in? " The special agent of the nursing center whispered a few words next to the bald brother. Then he turned back unexpectedly and found that the tall white man who asked to see the bald brother had already stood behind him.


    "Agent Jasper hitwell? I''m the new special commissioner of the Ministry of defense. There are a lot of issues about the arms transportation in latovinia. I think we should talk about them. " Disguised as Dale Rusk, red skeleton came to the United States in a dignified place. The prosperity of New York made him addicted. It must be a pleasure to conquer this super large city.


    In the distance, I found a fat old man with an eye mask, a blind eye and a T-shirt printed with Raytheon logo looking at him.


    He didn''t know him. He took a look and stopped looking. Instead, he went outside and waited in the car.


    Daisy''s delivery of weapons to latovinia was known to all the five powers, and even acquiesced. This kind of thing is very common. Brother baldheaded had no doubt about him. He turned back to get his coat and was ready to go out to talk about it in detail.


    "There''s something wrong with that guy. If you go with him, I can''t guarantee that you will appear in the hall of heroes. After all, you don''t have much courage, and you''re not a soldier..." Odin''s words floated to the ears of bald brother, and he almost paralyzed.


    Faltering, the big glasses on the bridge of the nose slanted half, sweat on the forehead instantly came out.


    That guy was the enemy? To kill yourself? The skinhead brother of Bo Wen Qiang Ji knows about Yingling temple. After receiving the epic task of serving Odin''s grandfather, he recites the whole Nordic myth.


    Maybe even Thor can''t remember the details of some myths as clearly as he can.


    It was because he knew clearly that Odin would not speak falsely, and his majesty said yes or no.


    I''m in trouble again! Why always yourself! I just want to work to earn some money. Why is it so difficult!


    It was his first thought to call someone to shoot Dale Rusk.


    Odin stopped SHIV who wanted to help with his eyes, and snorted: "I will admit that you are a warrior when I face your disaster alone. If you call someone, I will be very disappointed."


    A multiple-choice question was put in front of brother baldheaded. Whether to fight against difficulties and dangers or to wait for someone to save himself or not, Mr. hitwell didn''t think about it at all. He automatically chose the latter...


    with a smile, he apologized to Odin and called director Dai. He knew that Daisy had the ability to transmit. He could accept whether to send herself or fly to save others, It''s a pity that Daiju is unlocking its new posture in Antarctica, and it doesn''t turn on at all.Ouch! His cowardly behavior almost made old man Odin angry to death. My old man said so clearly that you still need to call people! Do you have anything in you that can be called courage!?


    As long as the performance is a little better, his majesty will naturally reward something when he sees a smile.


    You know, in the original time and space, Asgard''s stonemasons were exiled to the earth, and the weapons he used all covered the heads of Colson and others, that is, a bricklayer.


    The eight hundred Asgard artifact can be used by bareheaded brother for his whole life if he gives him one and a half pieces of equipment. But this guy refused this honor without any hesitation.


    After waiting for two minutes, he found that Daisy didn''t appear, and his majesty knew that the woman of the eternal race had been delayed by something else.


    Although Odin sealed himself, he couldn''t seal his artifact. His blindfold was an artifact. Looking around, he saw hundreds of shooters waiting outside. Even if the reinforcements called by brother bareheaded came, it was difficult to help him.


    I don''t care, but the skinhead''s careful service during this period of time is not fake, and flattery is very comfortable. Even Odin disdains his character, he doesn''t want to see his accident.


    I am in order to maintain the majesty of my God King. I can''t watch the innocent die in front of me. His majesty has found a reason for me.


    "Your reinforcements can''t arrive in time. I''ll lend you my weapons. It''s enough to wipe out those mole ants." Odin finished, took out the eternal gun from the void, threw it to brother bareheaded without looking, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing a glittering long gun stopped in front of him, the bald brother who was on the phone didn''t think about it. He subconsciously wanted to push it back. He didn''t go out to fight hard. He was not a soldier, he was a civilian!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Well? No! God He didn''t want to go out at all, but the eternal gun took over his body and dragged him out of the nursing center.


    Red Skull didn''t know that he was controlled by the eternal gun. Seeing him rushing out with a spear, he thought his secret had been seen through.


    He took off his mask and showed his ferocious face full of muscles.


    "Red Skull?"?!!! ¡ª¡ª¡±This facial feature is too obvious. The bald brother who made a charge almost fainted, but his feet didn''t seem to be his own. Not only did he not slow down, but the frequency also increased by 20%.


    The facial muscles are occupied by fear and hesitation, but the body is also controlled by the eternal gun. Brother bald''s expression is extremely distorted, and his teeth and claws are like stabbing the red skull to death.


    Red Skull stopped his men. Don''t shoot yet. He has investigated the resume of brother bald. This is a civilian agent. From his rigid posture, he knows that he was usually careless in training. Now he has the courage to fight against himself because of his loyalty to director Daisy Johnson, right?


    If a person with excellent martial arts skills, such as cross bones or something, red skeleton can''t play solo. He''s a hero and doesn''t care about his face. But the action of bareheaded brother fighting five scum makes him a little eager to try.


    "A loyal warrior, let me deal with him." Red Skull takes out his sabre in his spare time. He chooses to behead the enemy between beheading and penetrating his heart, which is more deterrent.


    He thought about all the steps. He didn''t move. First he held the spear point in front of him, then he cut his head horizontally.


    The swords in his hand are magic swords with a long history. There are hundreds of dead souls under them. They once caused a bloody case led by an earl in medieval Germany, and they were not rediscovered until modern times.


    Red skull is counting the steps of brother bald. He is tall and straight. There is no wave in his facial muscles. It seems that there will be another ghost under his knife today.


    A few hands with sarcasm, the distant car of the second generation of Baron ZEMO is looking down at the information, for them, bald brother is a dead man.


    Daisy always thought that rocky had a hobby of making opera, but actually she didn''t know that Odin also had this hobby.


    He was very satisfied to see others acting like puppets under his own plan.


    Through the eternal gun, he saw the people outside, but also saw the red skeleton standing upright and motionless.


    In order to make the play more realistic, he also controlled the bald brother''s mouth muscles and yelled twice.


    In the eyes of red skull, this is a kind of emboldening performance of the other party.


    Bright spear point rushed to the front, he raised the magic knife, want to use their own strength to the other side of the spear frame open.


    With a full version of super soldier serum, his strength is far greater than that of ordinary people like bald brother. That''s all-round crushing.


    At the moment when the blade touched the spear, an ominous sound welled up in his heart, and he vaguely heard the cry of the magic knife.


    Huh? Why is this bald man so strong?


    The blade did not shake the spear, there was no trace of it, and the gun of eternity went straight into his chest.


    Red skull, who is very skillful in self-control, finds that he has a big problem with his body. He looks down and finds that it seems that he has been suddenly hollowed out between his chest and abdomen. A hole with a diameter of 20 cm appears in his chest, which is transparent from front to back. This spear has made a big hole in his chest.


    What kind of gun is this? He didn''t realize that he was going to die, and his eyes were covered with darkness. With a cry, he fell into the soil, vaguely heard the crack of the magic knife, and then he didn''t know anything!


    You killed the red skull yourself?! Looking at the big hole in each other''s chest, brother bald was stunned. Red skull''s men and the second generation Baron ZEMO were also silly.


    A lot of people, including bald brother, think today is a nightmare.


    Wearing big glasses, he saw a bunch of hydras raising pistols at him, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    His lips wriggled, as if he wanted to say something for mercy, but the eternal gun had begun to attack spontaneously.


    Disgusted with his slow action, the spear suddenly flew out of his hand and split into nine pieces in mid air. The Hydras were blown to pieces like missiles in the sky.


    It''s really debris. The power of the eternal gun is too great, and Odin controls it behind the scenes. Ordinary people can leave some debris, which is Odin''s control power.


    Odin also did not forget the bald brother, a poor actor. Sometimes he let go of his spear, sometimes he pulled the burden to make an Asgard charge.


    Nearby, some Americans who are not afraid of death begin to take photos with their mobile phones. They see brother baldheaded carrying a golden spear, moving left and right, fast and slow. His body shape is not very fast, but it''s so weird that it''s hard to believe that many actions can be done by human beings.


    In the vast nursing center, he killed around the outer wall, and finally his spear came out, blowing up the second generation Baron ZEMO, who was ready to run away with his car, into a fire.


    The bald brother, who was covered with blood and his shirt was dyed red, was taken away by the police who arrived later. Odin also knew that the law of the earth did not take back the eternal gun at the first time. Instead, he allowed the magic gun to restrain its light and was taken back to the police station as an ordinary weapon.The whole police station was alarmed, killing people on the street. One person killed more than 200 people, and there were thousands of body fragments. The forensics department had to work overtime all night.


    A group of people put on their work clothes, just about to go to work, they were called to an emergency stop, where everyone went back and forth.


    Because the body of the red skull was found. It''s a celebrity. As famous as Captain America is, the red skull is.


    The high level is a bit at a loss, because the identity of the red skull, the special agent of the Department of defense, is true. There is also information in various files called Dale Rusk. Does it mean that the red skull has been hidden in the Department of defense of the United States?


    "Mr. hitwell, I really look at you with new eyes. The young lady also said that I''m a big killer. I''m far behind you." The maid arrived at the police station with more than ten lawyers at the first time. She was also afraid that red skull would have any secret deal with the upper class of the United States. In case of killing bald brother in the police station, she couldn''t explain to Daisy.


    On the one hand, it can ensure people''s safety, on the other hand, it is to wait for Daisy to come back to deal with it. This matter is very big, involving Hydra and red skull. Daisy must come back to make up her mind.


    Director Dai didn''t come. Captain America arrived at the police station first. He was too familiar with the red skeleton. The corpse was true. It was his old enemy.


    Relying on his high reputation, he forced himself into the police station just to show his admiration to brother bald.


    "Agent hitwell, I didn''t expect you to accomplish such a great task. I thank you for all the comrades who died in the hands of the red skeleton." The U.S. team firmly expressed its support for brother bald''s just action, and even thought that he was a kind of hidden superhero, such as the bald shawl and so on...


    the U.S www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The American captain''s words are sincere and enthusiastic. The killing of red skull by bald brother will undoubtedly weaken his reputation. Especially after the skulu invasion, when the reputation of the American team was not high, defeating red skull is the greatest achievement of the American captain''s life. Now red skull has jumped out again, and his achievements will be greatly reduced, but the American team has no resentment My sincerity is moving.


    Bareheaded brother''s hand was firmly held by the US team. He didn''t dare to break free. He was afraid that he would show a trace of resistance. He didn''t know where the eternal gun was now put to help. If he stabbed the US team to death again, there would be no place in the world.


    To live on an alien planet? It''s too bad.


    Bareheaded brother pretends to be excited, listening to the U.S. team''s reminiscence about his experience of fighting with Hydra, he can only agree and express his own opinions from time to time.


    As director Dai''s right-hand assistant, brother baldheaded knows Hydra very well. No matter in terms of organizational structure or internal coordination mechanism, the U.S. team calls out that he has vision and a wise perspective. They have a very common language on the issue of fighting Hydra.


    Although the maid is not a hydra, she is very clear about the role relationship of several people. She has a tense face and is afraid of laughing.


    Daisy got the news the next morning, and the sound of the phone woke up hill.


    The female adjutant looked around like a quail who was too frightened. She was relieved to find that it was a very private bedroom.


    After Daisy''s phone call, hill is in a state of iceberg cold beauty and is about to leave.


    "How much of your physical fitness will improve, you can get used to it when you go back to exercise, and... Did you delete that picture?" The first sentence is very serious, but the second one is crooked.


    Looking at other people''s mobile phones is an invasion of privacy. Daisy takes good care of everyone around her. She sets a high moral standard for herself. She won''t cross the line unless she has to.


    Hill''s serious expression almost didn''t collapse. He looked around and found that no one in the bedroom paid attention to him. So he took out his cell phone and deleted the photos of Tom and Jerry in front of her.


    There are too many hackers these days. Daisy is one of the best. She knows very well that there is no system that can''t be broken.


    Seeing the photos deleted, she was relieved that the black history was finally eliminated.


    Bareheaded brother''s business is very important, involving the Hydra and red skeleton, which has been greater than the construction of wasteland.


    Daisy asked hill to lead the team. With the help of Captain Marvel as the consultant of aegis, Miss drew, spider woman, cross bone, Thunderbird, mockingbird, and the elite of aegis, she went to fight together to wipe out the ancient Atlantis in the wilderness.


    With the participation of team leader marvel, who is experienced in fighting, Daisy is very relieved. She changes her clothes and sends them back to New York.


    See her push the door into the detention room, bald brother hanging heart finally put back to the stomach, the boss in, he somehow can keep this small life.


    Watching this battered general talking with the U.S. team about how to fight the hydra, Daisy couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She pulled the American team apart and finally liberated the bald brother for the time being.


    "Steve, is that really a red skull?" Daisy hasn''t seen Red Skull either, so she has to check with her old acquaintances.


    In order to prove her words, the US team went into the morgue with her again. The red skeleton is of great importance, and the autopsy has not been carried out.


    "Look at the depression on his forehead. It was left by me and him in the battle in Libya in 43 years. The injury caused by Zhenjin shield can''t be completely recovered even with super soldier serum."


    "If you look at the ring finger of his left hand, it''s missing. It''s left over from the battle in Sicily in 44 years."


    "Look here again...


    the US team told her several characteristics, and many evidences can prove that this is red skull, not a clone.


    Back in the detention room, Daisy sighed as she looked at her pathetic bald brother, who now stood in front of the White House and declared himself a hydra.


    Daisy didn''t know that the second generation of Baron ZEMO was also dead at the scene. The Viper told her about Baron Strack''s death. Now the red skeleton is dead. She is sitting at home and likes to come from the sky.


    The bald brother gives Daisy a heaven sent chance to unify the hydra, but it''s not an immediate action. Daisy needs those activists to jump out by themselves, so that she can identify who is the assassin and who can be her subordinates.


    For this reason, she and the Viper simply said that a large number of nine headed snake elite were killed in the civil war, and the skinhead''s bloody battle in all directions, Baron Strack''s original 100% power is now less than 50%.


    At this time, it won''t be much pressure to swallow the whole Hydra. Daisy has the wild land of Antarctica where these guys can hide. Soldiers are only incidental. What she needs is the resources that Hydra has been controlling for so many years.


    However, they are not in a hurry to expand at the first time, waiting for the internal reshuffle of the former Baron Strack. They will be fishermen in the end.It''s not complicated about brother bald. This guy has become a national hero and a freedom fighter. He is fully qualified to speak at the world anti Communist congress. This is a living legend.


    At the official level, no one who is full and has nothing to do will trouble him. Red skull is the pronoun of evil. This is a matter of certainty in American democratic system. Can''t the person who killed him be a murderer?


    With the procrastination and efficiency of the U.S. government, this matter can be wrangled for a while. Daisy wants to bail the bald brother out first.


    In the absence of a verdict, it must be assumed that all suspects are innocent before conviction, thus the bail system was born.


    It is difficult to determine the nature of this case, and the first step for the police to collect evidence is full of hardships.


    According to the regulations, they are going to inform the relatives of the victims, but who are the relatives of the red skull? Stand up and squeak? Red skull is just a daughter who was killed by Daisy many years ago. The police can''t find anyone! This guy is a German in theory, but after the US police informed Germany, the ruling party of Germany said, thank you, this pot is not back, this man has nothing to do with us.


    If we follow the vest of Dale Rusk, the red skeleton disguised, we can find out a large number of high-ranking officials. The police don''t want to touch this minefield, and the red skeleton is on hold. The remaining more than 200 people in


    investigated each other and found that they were all not found in the registered residence of any country in the world. They were black households.


    They have no nationality, and naturally they are not protected by the laws of other countries. Obviously, they have been killed everywhere. But in legal theory, it is difficult to convict brother bareheaded, because he did not kill "people" at all! If you are reluctant to speak, you can be regarded as a group of English speaking humanoid creatures www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    The conclusion that she didn''t kill "people" was a bit scary. Daisy didn''t want to leave a flaw. With rhythm, she was released on bail.


    In order to attract supporters, she did not directly give the money to the police, but donated the money to the American World War II veterans Association, which is everywhere in the United States. Later, the Veterans Association came forward to apply for the bail system for the bald brother.


    Daisy''s money is paid from the association''s account. Pulling the banner of World War II veterans can avoid a lot of spurts. The United States also wants to be politically correct. Except for those crazy celebrities, the media will be more restrained. They can also reduce part of the bail fees when they come to the Association for World War II veterans...


    the court session is far away, and she doesn''t think she can get the money back .


    She found the flag, and the Veterans Association can also use this incident to brush her face and attract social attention. Each side can get what they need.


    Soon, the lawyer entrusted by the Veterans Association and the New York police went through the formalities. The bald brother took a bath in the police station, put on a new suit, and finally walked out of the police station.


    Although it was early in the morning, there were still many reporters at the door of the police station.


    Bareheaded brother''s recognition is relatively high, and most people will never forget it at a glance.


    Many reporters saw his figure and rushed to ask questions like crazy.


    Bareheaded brother''s public identity is the head of the World Health Organization of the United Nations in America. His waistcoat identity is not low. He is much more senior than the principal of Colson''s middle school. Many reporters have a lot of information about him in their hands.


    "Mr. hitwell, are you a hidden superhero?"


    "Mr. hitwell, will you join the Avengers?"


    "Mr. hitwell, can you talk about what''s wrong with you after the killing of more than 200 people?"


    Some problems are appropriate, but some are not so harmonious.


    Daisy frowned slightly and looked at the rhythmic reporter, a young reporter with a beard, deep eyes and a high nose.


    The young reporter could not help but take a step back with his eyes as clear as a deep pool. The next second, he secretly scolded himself for not promising. He was afraid of farting.


    Hold up your head and look at Daisy fearlessly. If you have the ability to beat me, I just want to make a big news.


    "I''ll take care of him later, miss." The maid whispered in her ear.


    Daisy shook her head slightly. She felt that the punishment for the second generation of ants was a little heavy last time. This time, she didn''t want to make it too big: "if you don''t want to die, just let him get out of New York."


    The maid remembers each other''s identity, then walks to the car with Daisy and an unpredictable smile.


    A group of reporters didn''t get any reply. Watching more than ten cars whistling away, they were not disheartened. They handed the microphones to the police who came out of the police station one after another. It didn''t matter what they said, as long as someone said something.


    "Money is great! Eyes are fierce. When I get rich! "Eddie Bullock went back to the trumpet daily with complaints. Just five minutes after he sat down, he was informed that the editor in chief was invited.


    "Mr. Eddie Brock, I appreciate a lot of your reports. Many of your reports about spider man are very deep. Unfortunately, pack up and you''re fired!" James, the editor in chief, turned his back on him and didn''t seem to want to see the despairing expression of the young man he liked.


    "You''re kidding!" Eddie yelled. He could only express his anger and panic in this way.


    Well, how did you get fired?


    "Bugle daily is a subordinate of global newspaper group. The head office has personally issued an order. I have fought for it for you, but the above meaning is very firm. You have offended the directors of the group, and I can''t protect you. Leave New York and go to a new city life."


    The editor in chief has great power, but he is too weak in front of capital. If he doesn''t fire Eddie, he will be fired from the top. Is he capable? Tough style? Anyone with money can be recruited. The chief editor of a newspaper is just a bigger ant in front of a newspaper group.


    "What? Not only to fire me, but also to block it! " If there were anger and fear before, and there were more fear of unemployment, anger is the only thing left now.


    His eyes were full of anger, his fists clenched, his career just started, so he was destroyed, and his heart was full of unwilling.


    His cannibal expression startled editor James. He appreciated it, but he didn''t make an inflator. New Yorkers are all grumpy. In case a newspaper shooting is nothing new, he''s not going to give his life to his peers to provide news materials.


    The chief editor pressed the button beside the desk, and two big men soon appeared in front of the door.


    "Take Mr. Bullock down and pack up." Watching the security guard take Eddie Bullock away, he returns to his seat, picks up the phone and calls his superior, dismisses the person himself, and the superior also has to give him some benefits...


    when Eddie Bullock walks out of the bugle daily with personal belongings and resentment, Daisy is visiting Odin with her bald brother.


    They all need to express their gratitude for the old man''s support, both public and private.The gun of eternity came back to Odin. The old man didn''t care at first, but then his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "Your Majesty? What''s the problem? " Daisy observed very carefully, and Odin found the unnatural look in that moment.


    The old man thought carefully for a long time. The situation he met this time was so special that he hadn''t seen it for so many years.


    He immersed all his mind in the eternal gun, and this artifact he used for countless years to explore the reasons for the problem.


    "The guy who was first killed by Mr. hitwell... Didn''t seem to have been killed by the eternal gun?" He uses interrogative sentences and negates his conclusion, which shows that the God King is not sure.


    Red Skull alive? Daisy looked back at brother bareheaded. She had no confidence in the goods, but was trying to support them. When she heard that the red skeleton was still alive, she was so scared that she was sweating and shaking like chaff.


    "It''s impossible, sire. I saw the corpse of the red skeleton. From his cell vitality analysis, it''s not a clone, and there''s no trace of magic power. The level of extraordinary power needed to escape from the eternal gun is too high, and he''s far from that level." At any rate, director Dai has a voice in taking the eternal gun.


    Red skull may be a master at scheming, but he is a scum in front of hard power.


    Is it still immortal to be made a big hole in the chest by an artifact? How is that possible?


    Daisy retorts, but in fact she praises the old man''s eternal gun. The old man is very useful.


    Bareheaded brother is to follow the pace of the director, very shamelessly to pro grandfather a burst of flattery, flattery in the old man forgot his last name.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Relatively speaking, Daisy''s flattery is very high-end, which is a kind of worship of the younger generation to see the elder generation. Brother baldheaded''s flattery has no lower limit.


    The old man waved his hand and said that they were exaggerating. In fact, he was very happy.


    "If you look at this guy''s body, he''s dead, but his soul isn''t dead. The eternal gun doesn''t receive his soul. His soul seems to be... Dragged away by something else." Odin finally made a relatively objective analysis from his own point of view.


    Soul? Do people have souls? Bareheaded brother confirmed that the red skeleton would not appear in front of him. He didn''t care about the soul.


    When Daisy turned her eyes, she guessed that the soul gem had cut off his soul from the eternal gun. As for why the soul gem chose the red skull, it was mostly related to his long stay in the gap between the space gem and the real world.


    Infinite gems are from one, and it''s no surprise that they are related to each other.


    But this question can''t be discussed with Odin. What if the old man asks her where the space gem is? Where is the magic cube? She was embarrassed.


    Daisy got up and was ready to leave. The bald man was a bit reluctant to leave.


    Thanks to Odin''s help, he has now become a friend of justice. His reputation in the United States is all over. When people in the United States mention him, Jasper hitwell gives a thumbs up and praises him as a man.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages. Now there are not 1000 people who want to sacrifice his head to the red skeleton outside, and there are also 800. Many of the nine headed snakes waiting for the upper position are eyeing his big bald head, and they are ready to command the public to inherit the heritage of the red skeleton and become the second Baron of Strack.


    Bald brother wants to eat and live in the nursing center in the next few days, but Odin quit. His old man''s seal is that Shenli is here to recuperate, not to be a nanny.


    In case someone washes the ground with a missile, will he still be puzzled by this seal?


    Flattery is very comfortable, but if he is bothered by people every day, he would rather not flatter.


    Golden thigh can''t count on it. The bald brother aims at the silver thigh around him again. Daisy laughs playfully. The bright smile makes the bald brother tremble. Fortunately, Daisy doesn''t give up on him.


    "You can''t rely on outsiders to protect you. You have to have some means to protect yourself." There is no reason to be a thief for thousands of days. The New York police department is also afraid that he will have an accident in the police department, so they happily agreed to bail him out.


    She led people to the former hammer military, now Skye military.


    Relying on the equipment pile can also pile up a master, which is the power of science and technology.


    "I''m really not good at fighting, can I? ... "watching Daisy and the scientists rummage out a lot of scientific and technological equipment, he was a little bit withdrawn.


    Daisy didn''t care about his personal opinion. She handed him a mechanical glove. This is the masterpiece of Herman Schultz. She used to use the crossed bone for a while. If she adjusted the energy level of the glove to level 5, it would collapse a building in an instant.


    "One punch! Any enemy can be knocked down with one punch. How about that? It''s powerful! " Daisy introduced herself with great interest.


    "What if I miss?" Brother bald raised a more acute question.


    Daisy thought, "fix the enemy with super glue, then you start your gloves, rush over and punch the enemy!"


    Although I don''t know why the boss is so stubborn in solving the problem of the enemy with one punch, several black scientists still made some portable equipment for the bald brother according to her requirements.


    Spider man like spider silk launcher, but this launcher to spray super glue, another hand watch can quickly form mechanical gloves.


    Vultures also take out their latest glider wings, which can be fixed after power on. Daisy thinks it''s a bit like Batman''s cloak next door. The color of the cloak is white, which can be put in clothes at ordinary times, but can''t be seen outside.


    Looking at the Department of white Cape, a punch down the training of mechanical soldiers bald brother, director Dai is very satisfied.


    Now it''s impossible to throw the bald brother like a chicken out to face the elite nine headed snake killer. He still needs some protection these days. It''s a bit difficult for director Dai to protect him with super sense organs on 24 hours a day.


    Originally, the wild land was a good place to go, but the prestige of the red skull was too high. Daisy had confidence to beat Baron Strack, but she had no confidence to beat the red skull. In the hearts of a group of hydras, the reputation of her and red skull is definitely at a disadvantage. In case someone kills her friend bald brother with a black gun, she will lose face.


    It''s safest to go home.


    After leaving the nursing center and returning to Long Island villa, she met two groups of red skeletons on her short journey, but they all turned into ashes in front of her powerful fighting power.


    At the end of the fight, she also pulled out the new bald Cape man and trained him once.


    The ferocious face of the Hydra killer is unloaded. Daisy beckons brother bald to go up and have a try.


    It''s a very simple move. First fire super glue to fix the enemy, then rush over and punch the other side in the neck. Although the action is a little stiff, the bald brother still completes the task.Daisy applauded and went to the door of the villa. She asked casually, "the villa is full of women. You don''t want to live in it, do you?"


    "Of course not," he said


    Daisy gave him a look that you know very well. Odin is tired of washing the floor with missiles, and she is also tired of trouble. When the missiles come, she thinks that she will consider whether to save the villa first or save people first... Brother bald living outside the villa is the best choice.


    Who''s with him and who''s protecting him?


    Daisy called little lion to spend time with brother bareheaded. Brother bareheaded, the cute pet of her eldest brother, still knew him. He nodded his head to greet him doggedly.


    The little lion can''t do the task of protection. When something goes wrong, it runs fast. Daisy calls Groot again. Now the little tree man has become the big tree man. It seems that he has language recognition obstacles. In fact, grute is very smart and has strong fighting power. His body is as strong as steel. Besides nuclear weapons, conventional weapons can''t hurt him at all.


    Daisy introduced brother bald and grute, who is now two meters tall, and then called to arrange for 200 aegis agents to conduct personnel screening nearby.


    "Dangerous situation, open secondary protection. I''m going to have a rest first. Please call me if you have anything The last sentence is to the bald brother. Director Dai fought with hill repeatedly last night. As an elite agent, Hill''s physical strength is much stronger than Wanda''s. The director was called to deal with these problems in the early morning. She was tired and tired. She wanted to have a rest.


    I really want to hold her thigh and let her not go, but the bald brother knows it''s unrealistic. He looks at the little lion face to face and is ready to live with this guy in the next few days.


    As an important member of the family, little lion also has a house. It''s not abrupt for bald brother to live in.


    Today, there''s just another grut coming out of the woods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Daisy dares to make a cat because she is strong and raised from childhood.


    The soup bag is also a lion. It seems to have a good temper, but it''s not a cat after all. Brother baldheaded dares not go up.


    He didn''t dare to sleep in the big bed in the middle of the room. He curled up on the sofa in the corner, ready to sleep for a while.


    The imaginary attack didn''t come to the door at the first time. I left the police station in the early morning, then went to the nursing center and made a suit of equipment. It was already noon when I arrived at Daisy villa.


    Soon after Daisy left, he also slowly fell asleep on the sofa.


    ...


    Eddie Bullock walked around New York for a day unbelief, and many of his colleagues showed their abusive expression.


    All the media industries in New York said "no" to him. No one hired him, even if he was willing to start from scratch.


    "Eddie, leave New York. They didn''t block you to the end. As long as you get out of New York, you can continue to be a journalist." A sympathetic tabloid boss scolded the capitalists with him all afternoon, but he didn''t dare to hire him. It''s OK to scold the capitalists, but it takes courage to confront them face to face.


    The boss fell in love with Eddie and gave him a little bit of information.


    It''s not a trade ban. It''s just driving him out of New York.


    Let me go, I''ll go? I don''t think so! Eddie took the business card of the editor in chief of a San Francisco TV station recommended to him by his boss. He was also a leader in the industry, and his status was not inferior to James of New York trumpet daily. However, he did not leave New York for the first time, but came to Long Island villa. He wanted to break out a big news before he left. The news content didn''t matter, as long as it was hot enough, as long as it could make the two women eat that ''s ok!


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by the agents who had been deployed.


    "This is the road? You have no right to stop me! " With a camera, he was stopped a mile from the Long Island villa.


    The secret agent in black suit, sunglasses and pistol was very rude when he knew that he was no longer a reporter. Facing his endless chatter, he was about to take out his gun.


    "No, no, man, I''m going. I''m going." Eddie immediately softened. After running around for half a circle, he was stopped by the agent at another intersection. He didn''t dare to try for a third time.


    Hiding at the top of the mountain in the distance, he observed the guards outside the villa with binoculars. His intuition was that something big was going to happen. He called several influential media people he knew, but they all blacked him out.


    Published on we media? As soon as this idea rose, he saw three armed helicopters flying over the horizon, and the villa, which was suspected to be the target, launched three surface to air missiles without hesitation.


    Two missiles accurately hit, the remaining helicopter is still ready to rush in, the sky seems to appear an invisible big hand, light green light flashed, helicopter out of thin air deformation, finally turned into a fire.


    Looking at those strong men in black suits, half of them went to the helicopter crash site to check. God gave them a good opportunity, but Eddie hesitated for a while, and he was afraid.


    The pistol can be touched at ordinary times, which is not new at all, but the missile is too scary. In the end, the helicopter that self destructed out of thin air is even more strange. You''d better not get involved and go to San Francisco honestly.


    He chose to retreat, but someone took advantage of the relaxed time to sneak in quietly.


    Bareheaded brother on the sofa vaguely heard some people shouting "have the ability to come out" and "for the honor of iron fist".


    In the heart of something, not his own house, bald brother sleep very shallow, hear each other say what iron fist, he a spirit sat up.


    This is for yourself, iron fist? Did your name spread so quickly?


    "I''m Groot." The strange voice of Dashu man could be heard vaguely. Brother bareheaded put on his shoes and looked out at the crack of the door.


    You can see that a thin young man with obvious Asian characteristics is "theorizing" with Groot!


    "I''m steel snake Davos. I want to get back the honor of iron fist. It doesn''t belong to her! That''s the symbol of Kunlun! " Black skinny young people are full of anger.


    When a normal person sees that grut, a big tree man, has already peed in his pants, but he is not humble and arrogant. It can be said that he has great courage to let grut get in the way.


    Of course, he had courage left.


    Looking at each other''s stature is not tall, also does not have the weapon, but the bald head elder brother chose to shrink in the back, suddenly he felt the shoulder to sink, discovered the young lion two front paws to put on his shoulder, and he a movement, a person a lion together reveals a head, lies prone to look out in the crack of the door.


    "The root endows me with a firm will. The will exercises my physique. Physique gives me unparalleled strength! You tell the woman inside that she is not worthy to be an iron fist The steel snake Davos said a lot of mysterious theories. His face was full of evil spirit, just like the angry King Kong. His body was not tall, but slowly raised a momentum.


    That is the unyielding spirit of the warrior who dares to call the sun and the moon to change the sky.


    "I''m Groot." Dashu man couldn''t understand him. His big eyes were fixed on the strange guy.Steel snake was also a bit depressed. He trudged from Kunlun to New York to get back the power of iron fist. Although Denny Rand was also an iron fist, they grew up together and had a little friendship, so he put his ideas on director Dai, the former iron fist.


    When he wants to get back his strength and stand on the same benchmark with Denny again, it must be a good story for them to compete again.


    But he had a lot of trouble in front of Daisy''s villa, where the guard was too strict. Finally, he found a chance to jump in, and was stopped by this strange creature.


    Today''s steel snake is still very young. The hard point is to idealize and recognize death. As for him, who grew up in Kunlun, he can''t use force against innocent people. In order to keep fit, martial arts practitioners have many rules to follow. He wants to let the other side give way through words, but grut turns it over and over.


    When he explained half of his ideas, the agents on the perimeter finally found his trace, and more than a dozen people rushed to him from a distance.


    "Offended!" Grute is too big, completely blocking the way into the villa, do not want to detour, also do not want to go through grute crotch, steel snake Davos can only choose to knock down the enemy in front of us.


    He made a Kunlun start, grabbing the ground with both feet, twisting his waist and swinging his arms. In grute''s curious eyes, he punched what he thought was Dashu man''s chest.


    "Poof, Ow! ¡ª¡ª¡±The first feeling was numbness. Then he felt that his wrist was broken and he didn''t feel it at all.


    After such a delay, the agents rushed forward, punched and kicked, and tied up Davos, a steel snake with a fist in his arms and a cold sweat on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Daisy doesn''t know what happened to Eddie Brock. She sleeps and wakes up to find that another wave of enemies have been defeated. Lorna holds an armed helicopter and catches a prisoner who is suspected to be an assassin.


    A group of people put life and death aside for the sake of being superior. No matter how powerful she is, there is no good way. She can only kill one by one, two by two, and one by one. Only when the assassins are all killed can she tell the follow-up.


    "Bring up the assassin. Maybe he''s an acquaintance." She said with a smile and bald brother, did not expect to bring up is really acquaintances.


    "Davos? Why did you come to my house when you didn''t stay in Kunlun? " Daisy and Lei Gong have always had a good personal relationship. Davos is Lei Gong''s son. She has seen two sides in the distance, but they haven''t spoken to each other.


    The agent whispered a few words in her ear, and she looked stunned.


    "Who gave you the courage to come to me?" Daisy watched as she trudged thousands of miles to find her eldest nephew, who wanted her iron fist ability.


    Davos is very miserable now. His fist is wrapped like a rice dumpling. This guy has a problem with his brain. Grute''s body is no less solid than Alderman''s alloy, and his arm can be used as the handle of a storm axe.


    Storm Tomahawk is a top-level artifact. From this, we can see the firmness of grute''s body. If you throw it into Xianxia world, this guy is definitely a treasure of refining artifact. Now you are a body of steel snake, and you beat him with your fist?


    "Boy, you''re lucky. Lei Gong and I have been friends for many years. That''s why he didn''t stop you from coming to me, isn''t it? That slippery old man, do you want to see the power of iron fist? I don''t want to hit you. Go play with Denny Rand. " In fact, she is not a few years older than Davos, but her seniority is really high. Training each other is the same as training children.


    She is not interested in teasing novice village players. She smashes a half man high piece of steel with one blow, which is only 1% of her total strength. Even so, it still makes the steel snake amazing.


    After two blasts, Daisy simply asked him to stay and protect brother bald. By the way, she taught him the basic fighting skills. Brother bald''s fighting skills had been returned to the teachers of aegis for a long time. Even if he was a Superman with one punch, he still needed to learn again. Can''t he say that he would flash his waist with one punch?


    After staying in the villa for two days, seeing no new assassins, she started the next step.


    There are too many media that have contacted her in the past two days. Even global newspaper group, which she owns shares, wants to interview bald brother. The media is not a fool. As soon as we think about it, we can''t hide his identity as an agent of aegis.


    "Let''s have a press conference at Skye building at noon." She couldn''t turn down all the invitation one by one. She just took the opportunity to say a few words.


    Never mind the truth, at least show your attitude.


    Daisy picked up a pen and checked all the friendly media. She also chose some relatively neutral and objective ones, and ignored all the others.


    The press conference was hosted by Justin hammer, a new employee. This girl is Justin hammer''s daughter. Well, her mother is the ex-wife who is famous for domestic violence and even Daisy has heard about it. Justin was a brilliant, quick thinking, quick headed business genius, much better than her muddleheaded father.


    This girl has a code name in the future, which is called "scarlet cloak". She is also a villain, but she is still an ordinary person at present.


    As the daughter of a billionaire, she has a strong air and is suitable for today''s occasion.


    Daisy and the maid and the bald brother were all present.


    Without rhythm, the press conference was peaceful.


    For the bald brother will not join the Avengers alliance, several people have unified the caliber, that is, refuse, refuse without hesitation.


    "Casually, tell me about your experience in fighting Hydra, eh?" Daisy gave brother bald a push to signal that it was your turn to speak.


    Do you have any experience? I''m so experienced!


    There used to be Hydra in the world, but with their own participation, as a giant was killed, now there is no Hydra!


    A few words of self hypnosis: "I am a friend of justice."


    He went to the podium, facing countless cameras, his face was upright.


    "I''m a reporter from whih. Mr. hitwell, are the unknown armed men you killed Hydra? Is there any Hydra in modern society? How do they hide among ordinary people? " A fashion girl with purple hair stood up and asked aloud. The waves were rough. Brother bald was not a monk. He looked at it again and again.


    Daisy coughed and complained that the butterfly was still in New York, but she was in good shape...


    the strange light in the bald brother''s eyes was blocked by the big glasses, and no one could see it except the client and daisy.


    He knows the answers to all the questions of lingdie, but he can''t say any of the correct answers.


    He cleared his throat: "under the leadership of director Johnson, aegis has eliminated 80% of the hidden dangers in the world. Those people are not nine headed snakes at all. They are just a group of mice forced to the corner by the dictatorship of aegis. There are no nine headed snakes in the world for a long time, ha ha..."He laughs twice, a wise pearl in hand, no way to look like, if with feather fan Lun towel, it will be more style.


    "As for the red skeleton, I really killed it. Aegis was established relatively late. We are not clear about many things after the war. Director Johnson is actively investigating the survivors of that year. I believe he will give an account to the public when there is a result."


    The hidden line is that the U.S. government has covered up the red skeleton. These days, everyone is black against the U.S. government, and they are used to it. Filmmakers can be black, so can the aegis.


    On the issue of red skull, he is not ambiguous. Anyway, people have been killed. Is it a coincidence to say that they were killed by mistake? No one believes it.


    "This is a victory for democracy, and the hero has conquered the evil again!" Justin hammer, dressed in a long red dress, ended the press conference with these words.


    Over the next two days, the front page headlines of major media and social media reported the incident as a super news.


    The body of the red skull has been stored in the New York police department. They think it''s troublesome and want to give it to the aegis department. Daisy is extremely determined not to. You know, there are half Hydra in her department. Isn''t it exciting to take back the body? Just stay at NYPD!


    Send the body to the Department of defense? The Department of defense doesn''t want it. It was sent to the FBI, and the FBI returned it on the spot.


    Everyone didn''t take this hot potato, and the police had a way, and finally they threw it to Fu Lian.


    The reporters found the American captain again. This time, unlike the last time Dr. Octopus did, the American team attached great importance to him. Instead of running in circles, he talked with the reporters for an hour.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The core meaning of Captain America is that the red skull is dead. He has examined the corpse. All the traces left by the battle in that year are there. Stark''s equipment has also tested the cell life, proving that it is not a clone.


    "It is suggested that Mr. hitwell''s wax figure should be placed in your museum instead of Bucky Barnes. What do you think of this question, captain?"


    His wax figure has changed from a good brother and a good base friend to a bald head... This picture is a bit strange, but the American team leader still affirmed the advanced deeds of the bald head brother. Besides, the good brother needs to be hidden now. The less people watch, the better. The American team smiles and says that their wax figure is willing to be a neighbor with the bald head brother.


    Someone asked stark again. Stark is so familiar with Odin that he probably knows that brother baldheaded has made a hundred killing achievements through Odin''s artifact, but he has no position to criticize this kind of equipment flow, because he is the one of equipment flow.


    Daisy left the maid, the steel snake Davos, and called back Typhoid Mary. Together with grute, she protected the bald brother. She went to the Hydra base "Purgatory" in the Indian Ocean to attend the largest meeting of Hydra, which is also a meeting to decide her future destiny.


    The island has an anti teleportation device made by the Holy Shield brothers. She can only take a helicopter to purgatory in Mauritius.


    She was accompanied by grant ward.


    After flying for an hour, the helicopter finally landed on a large island.


    It used to be one of the secret bases of the red skull. After the war, it was occupied by Baron Strack as the base camp. A bloody battle returned to the hands of the red skull some time ago, but now it is more chaotic.


    She wore a black double breasted windbreaker and stepped on four inch red high-heeled shoes. As she stepped down from the helicopter, she smelled a strong smell of blood on the island. A little meat could be seen in the soil. The bloody battle was extremely fierce on that day, and no one seriously cleaned up the bodies of the dead after the battle, which led to the paradise of all kinds of insects under the soil. They wantonly devoured the bodies Enjoy this rare feast.


    Daisy is not prepared to speak for the determined Aryan pure blood people. They asked for it.


    "Let''s go." In addition to grant ward, she has two guards with her. Many arrangements have been set up. The island and the whole Hydra will soon become her bag. Do you have to be afraid in your own territory?


    She first joined the viper, and many of the former Baron Strack''s men. There was no way. Baron Strack''s death was too fast, and many of his men were lost. Many hydra were in single line contact. They couldn''t find their superiors. Most of them found Daisy''s side.


    Director Dai''s reputation of being greedy for money is not a secret in Hydra. She never taboo others to use it to describe herself. What''s wrong with her hobby? Any problems?


    As a semi public figure, she has soldiers, territory, her own arms company and sales channels, as well as relatively rich.


    The heads of the seven barons'' sub bases chose to be loyal to her.


    The ideal of hydra is to rule the world, but how many people can really rule the world? Do millions of hydras participate in politics together and vote on the future Hydra''s policy? Can''t the Republicans and Democrats who have the time to join the eagle sauce themselves? Why mix with Hydra?


    Even if the false big empty goal of ruling the world can be realized, the ruler will only have the top people. What about the remaining Hydra? What''s the difference from now? They just want to be rich.


    Daisy has all these. She has enough ability to stabilize the situation.


    "Senator stern, Congressman Harold, general Allen, general Gilbert, general Ruan, chief of staff Ishida, President Auguste..." Daisy, after meeting the person in charge of her sub base, turned around and shook hands with many people in the government, military and business circles. We all know each other, like the fat senator stern, who has known each other for nearly four years.


    These guys sneer at the hydra''s policy of ruling the world. They use this platform to promote themselves and expand their contacts. At first glance, it seems that it''s a bit scary to go to a group of terrorists to expand their contacts. In fact, the circle is everywhere. They really need Hydra as a platform to gather people''s political resources and share some information with each other Rest, so that you can climb higher.


    Compared with red skull and Baron Strack, they are naturally friendly to Daisy, and the people they often meet are better than the terror Lord 70 years ago. Only by supporting Daisy, can Daisy keep their present position, which is a good thing for mutual benefit.


    In their opinion, the problem of someone being greedy for money is an advantage. They have money, but they can''t do it. How much more can they be greedy if they don''t have public money? How can it be better than the nine headed snake radicals to let them take poison and kill themselves?


    After meeting with a group of high-ranking officials, he whispered two words with the viper. The situation is quite serious. Today is an age of extraordinary people. Conspiracy is always on the way. It is the last word that a nuclear bomb can not be killed. The Viper automatically becomes a subordinate from an ally.


    Walking in the heavily guarded passageway, many soldiers of the former Baron Strack especially miss the former boss. Does the mighty Hydra have to be ruled by a woman in the future?Resentment, humiliation, helplessness, all kinds of emotions surged into their hearts, but they did not dare to resist. The true loyalties of Baron Strack all died in the civil war before, and many ambitious people who were ready to take advantage of the opportunity also died. They were just nine headed snake guards, and their own ideas were not important.


    "Here you are, sir!" Sunil bakhi, with dogleg potential number two, saw her enter the door and immediately stood up to show loyalty.


    After Whitehall''s death, Daisy did not take over his territory immediately. Instead, she helped the Italian handsome man to take control of it. The key positions were all under her hands. Now the Italian handsome man is just a puppet. However, the puppet''s defection before the meeting sent an ominous signal to several people who want to be the leader of the nine headed snake.


    This is the highest level meeting within the hydra. The dignitaries can only be regarded as peripheral forces. They have been excluded from the core circle since the era of red skull. Politicians, generals and business leaders are just tools in the eyes of Hydra. Daisy also likes a relatively pure Hydra. She comforts the dignitaries and walks into the conference hall with the viper.


    The metal high heels collided with the ground, making a rhythmic and rhythmic sound of footsteps.


    Even though the Viper usually has high heels, today he is wearing flat shoes, because it is easy to run!


    Director Dai doesn''t have this worry at all. There are few enemies on earth who can let her escape now. She has to make a little noise to observe the reaction of several people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    There were nine channels made of steel, and Daisy chose the middle one.


    There are a lot of relief sculptures on the wall. The sculptures are very vivid. Huge tentacles jump out of the sea level, grab fishing boats and fishermen and drag them into the deep sea. The fear of the characters'' faces and the great power of sea monsters are vividly displayed. The huge monster looming between the storm and the sea is Hydra, the nine headed snake.


    Daisy looked at her eyes at random and walked along the passage first. The heel of her shoes struck the ground. The clear voice was especially clear among a group of people walking quietly.


    In front of the three meter high gate of the conference room, Daisy and viper stopped to look at the waiting people.


    Sunil bakhi automatically stood behind her, still smiling, humble and flattering.


    Inheriting Baron ZEMO, the agent was a strong German man with a bearded face, a dark red scar from forehead to cheek, bulging muscles and full of strength.


    The second generation of ZEMO was blown to pieces by the skinhead brother''s move. It was said that the first generation of ZEMO, who was going to die, died on the spot when he heard the bad news. But the new successor insisted that the old Baron was not dead, but just fell into a coma.


    Daisy could see that the strong German man was patient with the noise of her high heels. She looked to the other side.


    Fundamentalist Gideon Malik, who always wanted to save the ancient alien hive, also came. The old man closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    The rest were a man and a woman, who, apart from the part taken over by Daisy, were Baron Strack''s successors.


    A middle-aged man and a beautiful young woman.


    Daisy, a middle-aged man, didn''t know him, nor did she see the viper, but they all saw the arms of the middle-aged man, the red mechanical arms, with swords, darts and all kinds of guns inside. That''s the mark of Baron Strack.


    The middle-aged man''s face is a little abnormal, and he has a slight smell of blood.


    The viper''s nose twitched slightly, and then she said in Daisy''s ear, "this guy should have cut off his arm and connected it to the Baron''s mechanical demon arm, hehe."


    The reason why the Viper laughs is to laugh at the middle-aged man''s unwillingness. Such a mechanical arm is a fart in front of daisy. It''s really ironic that he has to sacrifice so much that he can only get unspeakable despair.


    Daisy also smiles a little. She has seen this mechanical demon arm many times. From the perspective of technology, it looks like a masterpiece of the Holy Shield brotherhood. I don''t know which hapless devil''s arm they cut off. Then they reinforce it with machinery and connect it with human nerves to organically combine the devil''s power, human wisdom and super mechanical technology.


    It''s definitely a genius idea. In terms of technology, it''s better than stark before talking to Odin.


    But do you want to suppress all discontent with just one mechanical arm? Daisy can only say that middle-aged men think too much.


    It''s a matter of vision. He thinks the Baron is very powerful. Most of the barons have the idea of frightening several people with this mechanical demon arm. I don''t know that Daisy just has no time to pay attention to Baron Strack. She can kill him at any time.


    The middle-aged man was cruel to his enemies and to himself. This kind of man could not stay. Daisy gave him a red fork in her heart.


    Turning to look at the young woman, this woman is almost known by nine headed snakes. She is the Secretary and lover of Baron Strack. It is reasonable for her to take over the Baron''s legacy, but the idea of male superiority and female inferiority finally won her only half support.


    Among Baron Strack''s heritages, Daisy gets the most, the strong is always strong, and her identity as a giant has an adsorption effect.


    Middle aged men are second only to her in terms of subordinates, while female secretaries have the least supporters.


    Daisy sentenced the middle-aged man to death in her heart and looked at the secretary.


    "Miss Megan, is the FBI also interested in the Hydra meeting?"


    Her words were startling. All the Hydras looked at the female secretary. Are you from the FBI?


    It''s just like a group of people are holding a Wulin meeting when they suddenly find that one of their companions is from the imperial court.


    The middle-aged man''s arm puffed up a red mist, and the Secretary drew two pistols from the outside of her round thigh. Her arms were at right angles, one aimed at Daisy, the other at the middle-aged man who tore her.


    "Ha ha, you are too impatient. I haven''t finished my words yet. Miss Megan has passed a lot of false information to the FBI over the years. According to the records of the FBI, Baron Strack is a madman. There is no Hydra in the world. Ha ha, funny. Miss Megan is a loyal Hydra. Don''t stand still. Let''s all come in. Our meeting begins


    As she walked, the three meter high gate slowly opened and was carved from a whole meteorite. The Hydra sign with black bottom and red tentacles appeared in front of several people.


    The stone carving''s eyes were full of evil light, and it seemed that she was faced with darkness, which seemed to contain incomparable fear. Daisy''s eyes were slightly closed, and even with her mental level, she felt that she had a slight hallucination.


    The sculpture seems to have its own life. Daisy moves forward, and her eyes seem to follow her."That''s interesting." She knows why Baron Strack is not here for a meeting. The statue is full of evil spirits. It should have some blessing from ancient black magic. It is absolutely a severe test of will for ordinary people.


    Hydra is known as the hydra. In fact, the symbols used in general sculptures and various occasions are one head and six tentacles. This giant sculpture also uses this design.


    Daisy sat in the head position in the Hydra logo first, leaving six tentacles for a few people.


    The right leg is on the left leg, and her calf is crystal clear as jade. The red high-heeled shoes of the left foot take the heel as the axis, and swing gently from left to right. Her upper body is leaning on the back of the chair. Her eyes are gradually sharp, and she looks at several people.


    Several people are very experienced, each turned to avoid the eyes of the sculpture in the inexplicable line of sight.


    The Viper took his seat first, then bakhi, the female secretary, the strong German man acting for Baron ZEMO, old man Malik, and finally the middle-aged man.


    The seven member supreme resolution meeting, fully in line with the Hydra system, was officially held.


    "Red skull is dead, survival of the fittest, no matter what he did in his life, he was killed by hithville, this is the fact, he is a loser." Daisy was the first to speak.


    Although in a strict sense, the red skull is not dead, Daisy is not ready to explain to several people about the soul gem. She acquiesces that the man is dead.


    "Is there any objection to my words?" She looked at several people and wanted to confirm their ideas.


    Although it''s a bit wimpy to die, the fact is that the Hydra rule doesn''t object to subordinates killing their superiors, and there''s no rule that the red skeleton belongs to everyone and protects animals. We can''t black him and hurt him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "I agree with you that red skull is a failure." The first one to support her was the fundamentalist old man Malik. The old man always resented red skull and Baron Strack turning Hydra into a military organization. Now that both of them are dead, he is very happy.


    If the red skull appeared in front of him, he would kneel down and lick each other''s boots, but the problem was that the old man''s schadenfreude was not hidden when the red skull died.


    Daisy looked around, and no one objected, even the middle-aged man who was most hostile to her. He inherited Baron Strack''s legacy and had to stand on the opposite side of the red skull.


    "Agent hittville admitted that he was incompetent. He gave me the honor of killing the red skull. Judging from the Hydra rules, I want to inherit the position of the red skull and be the king of the Hydra!" Daisy is not content to be the second Baron of Strack, the biggest one.


    "Why! It''s not in line with the rules! "


    "Mr. Johnson is a worthy leader!"


    "How can a woman inherit the position of red skull? That''s the only honor that belongs to us Aryans!"


    "Don''t you look down on women, I''ll poison you!"


    A group of people quarreled, viper and bakhi were all for it, old man Malik and female secretary were neutral, strong German men and middle-aged men strongly opposed it.


    "What are your demands? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Say it and I''ll see if I can think about it. " Daisy looked at the two opponents.


    They also know that their arms can''t twist their thighs. The strong German man wants to keep the territory and power left by Baron ZEMO. The other one has great ambition and few talents. Most of them still hope to rely on the mechanical demon arm to complete the anti killing feat. Their opinions are not unified.


    "It''s a pity. Please think about it again. Tell me, Mr. Malik, what''s your appeal? What do you think of the reunification of Hydra? " Daisy looked at the neutral men again.


    "My wish you know, Baron Strack knows, even the red skeleton knows, but I don''t think you would like to see that scene happen, you wouldn''t like to see the real gods come here." The old man pointed down to the meeting room, with disdain, recollection and imagination.


    "What does the old man mean? Do you understand? " Daisy pointed to old man Malik and asked the viper. Her action was very impolite. The old man glanced and closed his eyes.


    Viper also began to cooperate with daisy in acting. She pretended for a while and thought, "it should be to find the Hydra God. They have a tradition handed down from ancient Egypt. I heard that the God has incomparable power?"


    Then they laughed. Not to mention them, even bakhi and the female secretary, the strong German man and the middle-aged man showed disdain.


    What time is it, and what kind of old history is it? Malik''s family is a joke in the mainstream values of Hydra.


    When we want to ease the atmosphere, we will pull the old man out to gossip. It''s almost a convention.


    "Shut up, you guys..." the old man wanted to scold some people, but he was old and weak, and he didn''t have the strength at all.


    The hero doesn''t want to lose money. He pretends to be angry and wants to go out.


    "Red Skull once acquired something called the magic cube of the universe, which can let people travel through the universe." Daisy whispered a word before old man Malik was about to push the door and leave.


    "What do you mean?" The old man stopped at once.


    "I mean the magic cube of the universe is in my hands now. If you have any clues, I can send you to see your God... Er, don''t get me wrong. It''s not to kill you. Your God has been exiled to an alien planet. Don''t I have to explain that?" Daisy''s voice was light and sweet, like a light wind and drizzle, to the point of inconceivable sweetness.


    The old man''s eyes are full of distrust, but he thinks again and again, or chooses to believe in a limited way, because this is the goal of his life, he is very old, his thinking ability is declining, his memory is declining, and he will have no time.


    "Just a moment." He pushed the door out of the hall, and the others waited in silence.


    Fifteen minutes later, the old man was followed by a blonde, his daughter Stephanie Malik.


    "The Malik family has found a way to pass, but we can''t come back. It''s too far away from the earth, with the current level of science and Technology..."


    in order to prove that he is not a madman, and the efforts of generations of Malik family are not a laughing stock, he praised his family''s pride.


    He was blowing. Daisy took the tablet that the blonde woman handed her. She didn''t use her super vision and super speed. She looked at it slowly.


    The secret handed down from ancient Egypt to the present has been handed down to the Malik family. With the efforts of countless generations and continuous research on the basis of predecessors, the Malik family has basically put together the clues of this ancient alien.


    This ancient alien was the source of all the alien. The ancient Crees were ready to use him as the commander to control all the alien. Unfortunately, there was a big mistake in the first step. The commander stormed and began to kill.The ancient Crees and aliens had to banish him to a remote planet.


    From today''s point of view, it is a desert of civilization.


    However, the specific location of the Malik family is very vague. After the birth of the second male, when the moon rises twice in November, observing the angle between the second star and the third star in the sole of Aquarius, you will find a faint star, which is the place of exile.


    What''s the relationship between birth and planetary motion? It''s all Hu.


    Most of the time in modern times, the Malik family also felt that it was unreliable. They found the banishment props used by the Crees in those days. Unfortunately, it was one-way transmission and could not come back in the past.


    The family has been developing in the field of aerospace for many years, but the science and technology of the earth has just set foot in the universe and is still in the stage of theoretical exploration. It is too difficult to bring back the ancient alien.


    Daisy won''t be shown the most precious treasure in the family, and she doesn''t need the big stone to send people to other stars. In front of the space gems, these are dregs.


    She interrupted old man Malik''s boasting to his family: "the original, where is the original handed down from then on? What you translate is shit. "


    Her tone was full of helplessness. In fact, at the beginning, the Crees left a message, that is, they were afraid of being killed by the earth people.


    According to Daisy''s estimation, most of the earth people who accepted the mission at the beginning could speak Kerry. Although there were only a few translation documents left, they probably had the right meaning. What''s the probability that two languages of different civilizations could be covered?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    It''s a pity that the original translation may have been incomplete because of the war, but later generations retranslated the CREI language on the basis of the remaining translation, which is too many mistakes.


    Hebrew mixed with Latin, and mixed with a few Kerry letters, this can translate a ghost.


    Old man Malik''s explosive daughter quickly showed her the original. Although it was also an electronic version, Daisy could see it at a glance.


    Kerry''s way of naming planets hasn''t changed much after so many years, and she soon found a target.


    Daisy reached out and nodded on her personal terminal. Then she opened her hands to the outside, and a large water blue light curtain shrouded in front of everyone in the room.


    Holographic projection technology is not so advanced. Stark and Mr. magic all have similar technology. They are calm.


    Daisy picked up a small planet: "this is the earth."


    Then she pointed to old man Malik: "the planet on your left is the place your family dream of. Not far from Aquarius, the planet named Ruhr 202254 by the Crees can''t be observed at ordinary times. It''s 33000 light-years away from the earth, about 10000 seconds away. You must be very urgent to meet your wishes."


    What do we want? There''s no end to it.


    They looked at each other and daisy.


    Daisy then put on a pair of gold gloves in some people''s inexplicable eyes. The purple gems and blue gems were shining at the same time. She gave a ring finger with a smile in old man Malik''s puzzled eyes.


    With a click of "pa", old man Malik, his explosive daughter, a strong German man, Baron Strack''s lover and a middle-aged man with a mechanical devil''s arm could be seen with different expressions, including anger, panic and confusion. But without exception, they all disappeared in less than half a second.


    Daisy put away her gloves and whispered, "talk to your idol. Don''t thank me."


    Then he turned his head and nodded to the viper and Sunil Bachi, indicating that he was ready to start.


    The gunfire went on and on, and their men had already opened the access to the island, and the three men''s troops continued to enter the "Purgatory" island.


    Once again, there was a bloody battle on the island.


    The missing men''s men resisted for a while, but they were soon defeated by Daisy and viper''s men.


    Having been reaped several times, there are few hard bones left, and the resistance is getting weaker and weaker. Two hours after old Malik and them left the earth, the purgatory island has returned to calm.


    The occupation of this significant military base is an important symbol for the whole Hydra organization.


    "Those guys just left it on the alien side?" The Viper fell half a step behind, and she stood on the high platform watching the Hydra gradually restore order below.


    "Let''s spend a few days outside the world first. The Malik family will send ghosts and food to that planet every ten years. They insist on ten days and a half months, no problem."


    Daisy is still going to kill that ancient alien. She''s going to give orders to all the alien. If she doesn''t pay attention, there may be some remnants of Hydra in a few days to invent some black technology to bring people back. Then she will be passive.


    But it''s not now. It''s her top priority to bring in the United Hydra.


    She checked the hydra''s arsenal first, and opened the door of the arsenal. She sighed. Who said Hydra didn''t contribute to world peace? She really should bring him to Hydra''s arsenal. There are 200 nuclear warheads in the purgatory base alone, and any one of them will be enough for the FBI to work overtime for a month.


    The remaining bases have thousands of warheads.


    Joining the nuclear non proliferation treaty with Hydra as the total number of nuclear bombs is fully in line with the requirements. Hydra is just doing these things silently without any subsidies, supervision or inspection. What a self disciplined thing it is.


    There are nuclear bombs, biological weapons and chemical weapons, and the number of them is amazing.


    In addition to a slight shortage in the number of fighters, submarines, tanks, helicopters and missiles, Hydra''s weapons and equipment are no less than those of the five major countries, and it is slightly better in terms of scientific and technological content.


    Daisy saw a lot of aegis equipment, from the unfinished flying carrier to the high-strength kevlar body armor.


    In hydra''s dock production base, she called to stop the unfinished flying mother ship. This is a face project, which was thought out by Pierce, a diplomat, and marinated egg, a veteran, two laymen. The combat power is too weak. It''s far less practical than the large transport aircraft like hefeng-1.


    Hefeng-1, a large transport aircraft, will be able to be used in star wars if it is refitted in the future? That thing is a big target.


    Hydra has 39 large and medium-sized bases all over the world. Small bases are subordinate to large bases, and they are not directly managed by giants. It will take time to count the specific figures.


    In the next two days, the leaders of Hydra all over the country were loyal to the new leader. Twenty five of the 39 bases were re contacted, and nearly one third of the bases were lost because no one knew where they were and no one could contact them.It''s not perfect. Should we live or have to live.


    King of Hydra, this is Daisy''s new title for herself, called Daiwang for short?


    In return, she also gave the title of Lady viper and hydra.


    Although brother baldheaded has made great contributions, under his own strong will, Daisy allows him to quit Hydra, and his majesty is afraid that he will harm himself one day.


    In the future, brother baldheaded should be a just friend and become an agent of aegis.


    The daily work of Hydra side is handled by Italian handsome Sunil Bachi and grant ward.


    When Daisy took over the Hydra with a peak of over a million, there were less than 400000 left. Fratricidal is a part of it, and the death of Baron Strack is the decisive factor.


    Too hasty to die.


    In the 70 years of layout, Baron Strack secretly developed numerous subordinates. Unfortunately, with his death, all these lines were broken. Many people were in single line contact with him, and they didn''t know they were Hydra. Now the kite flying people hang up, and the kites naturally regain their freedom.


    The most important thing is that the Baron still has a large amount of gold, which is the treasure that the third empire has been searching for. I don''t know where he is hiding. Daisy checked it again and again, but she couldn''t find it.


    "I suddenly found that those guys might be useful. Let''s go to that planet." Daisy changed her long skirt and high heels and wore a new uniform that was similar to the uniform of the aegis agent, that is, the Hydra logo on the armband.


    "You miss that gold, don''t you?" The viper''s voice was full of disdain, and Daisy looked up and gave a ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Daisy explained that she was going to destroy the ancient alien. The Viper didn''t believe it and insisted that she was going to look for the gold of the third empire.


    "Shallow!" Mercilessly give the new lady Hydra a label.


    There are many things on purgatory Island, such as the volcano of doomsday, the thick clouds of dark red, and the air of fire.


    Baron Strack is also a man. Although he is over 100 years old, he is still very strong. He likes to play friendship with his lover. How can he live in a place like hell.


    The interior of purgatory island is absolutely a paradise of birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like the sky garden.


    Daisy feels that the environment here is much better than that in Washington. Even though she knows nothing about flowers, she can still see that many flowers are species that can''t be seen by the outside world. The fragrance makes her a person who doesn''t have much artistic flavor can''t help but be intoxicated.


    "Come on, let''s go to old Malik and hope they''re still alive."


    Just about to launch the teleportation, she turned her head and looked at the viper''s combat suit with a slit to her navel: "that planet is windy and dusty. You''d better change it?"


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the desert planet in Aquarius.


    There is sand and dust everywhere. There is no trace of plants on the ground. There are several low mounds in the distance. The underground is very quiet. The whole planet seems dead without any vitality.


    Walking on the sandy land as rough as salt, they look around.


    "Is this alien? If I had known, I would not have come! " The Viper tightens her clothes. Although she was persuaded by Daisy to change the combat suit with the front slit and the back open, now she looks a little conservative and the combat suit with the shoulder open is not warm.


    The bone chilling wind was blowing on the shoulder, as if the bones had been blown away. It was so cold that the Viper couldn''t help hugging his shoulder.


    Daisy looks at the dark sky, just like the earth can see the moon. There are two satellites in the sky, one is far away and the other is near. The big one seems to be able to touch, while the small one can''t see clearly without super vision.


    Looking back, I found the Viper holding his shoulder. I couldn''t help asking curiously, "is it that cold? Malik, they''re all in their usual clothes. "


    "I''m naturally afraid of cold. Take off your clothes and put them on for a while."


    "Clothes for you? I''m left with underwear. "


    "Underwear is underwear. You''re not cold anyway."


    After two words of nonsense, Daisy certainly won''t take off her clothes and give them to her. Fortunately, there is a space ring with some clothes in it.


    "Good stuff, alien products?" The Viper saw the extraordinary place of the space ring at a glance and couldn''t help asking.


    "I made it myself. I''ll make one for you later." Her tone was perfunctory, and a fool could hear that there was not much sincerity in her words.


    "I pay for it!" The viper''s words seemed to come out of his teeth, with a cold wind.


    Daisy pointed to her nose with a complicated expression "... What kind of friendship are we? Wait, I''ll make one for you on the spot!"


    Space gems are in hand. It''s too easy to open up a small space. Then super vision launched. It found a little metal ore from the surface of the planet. It was melted by heat rays. At the same time, it used quantum wrist guard to show various tools. After a while, it knocked and knocked. Finally, the material reorganized and shaped into a snake ring.


    Throw to the Viper: "everyone is a friend, give you a 20% discount, 80 million euros, remember to go back to me to transfer."


    The Viper put the ring on her finger. Before, Daisy gave her the vibration ring from the ten commandments of complacent adults. Now she has two rings on her right hand.


    The operation method is very simple, and there is no procedure to identify the owner of the blood drop. In theory, whoever gets it will be able to use it after mastering the method.


    The Viper tried to collect the stones on the ground, take them in, take them out, take them in and take them out again. It''s very interesting!


    She put her arm around Daisy''s shoulder and said in a bewitching voice, "why don''t I stay with you all night and you''ll be free of debt?"


    Daisy pushed her away: "don''t tease, you can be worth 80 million? Hum


    Fortunately, this is not a rescue mission. They dallied, made rings and talked nonsense. It took them an hour to leave the delivery site.


    At first, it''s a little interesting to see the alien scene, but it''s boring after a long time.


    "It''s not interesting. After five days, are those guys still alive?" Asked the viper.


    Daisy looked around and used infinite gloves to launch space gem transmission. The landing point was not accurate. In space, it was almost the same. In fact, it was far away on the planet. Those unfortunate guys were not close to them.


    "Baron ZEMO''s Krauts didn''t see it. They were mostly dead. The guy who transplanted Baron Strack''s mechanical arm didn''t see it. The rest of them were there." Daisy found several people in an underground cave 300 kilometers in front of them.


    The Malik family has sent people to die every 30 years. In recent years, they have taken control of NASA, and they have constantly sent astronauts to this place through the one-way portal for so-called investigation. A steady stream of manpower has opened up several places for them to live here. They have been hiding in the cave these days, and there is also a bearded astronaut who is full of vicissitudes around them.Several people wrapped themselves in ragged blankets, shivering and scolding daisy.


    "It seems that they are all in good health. Do you want to see them in trouble or go to the Hydra God?"


    This collection of parasites can be killed faster by poison than by fire. To get help from the viper is to be afraid of the hive''s ability to control all the aliens. Daisy doesn''t know whether she''s alien or not.


    Strictly speaking, after the awakening of eternal blood, she is not an alien, but this point of view comes from her own. She is not afraid of 10000, just in case. What if the hive can force any alien?


    Although she thinks the probability is less than 10%, she has made sufficient preparations.


    Alien ability is her foundation, if the ability fails, the role of the Viper will be reflected.


    At that time, we will have to rely on whether we want to kill or retreat, which is better than our single shot.


    "Fight first. I''ll see what this Hydra looks like." The Viper took out her soft whip. Her fighting spirit was not strong, but it was not weak.


    "Go." Daisy took her by the waist and they flew straight away.


    Five minutes later, they landed in a valley, which is a natural haven. There are a lot of materials for astronauts on the ground. Some of them are obviously not the creation of the earth, but most of them are rotten.


    This planet has air and water. Although the light is not strong, some intelligent life was born. Unfortunately, with the exile of the ancient alien named beehive here, they were completely extinct.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    When Daisy and the Viper found the hive, it was turning into a strong German man, trying to absorb the robot demon arm.


    "This guy? I don''t feel that much Although the viper is also a war five dregs, but somehow came into contact with the black magic God sisoune, the vision is very high.


    Daisy also didn''t feel any abnormality. In order to prevent the other party from having the ability to clamp down the alien, she put on the quantum wrist guard. The source of the wrist guard is her own mental power, and her mental power comes from the Phoenix. No matter how strong the beehive is, she can''t control the Phoenix.


    A can''t beat B, B can''t beat C, C can''t beat a. It''s not new that the red skull was killed by brother bareheaded. Daisy now attaches great importance to every fight.


    After super vision observation, this guy is indeed a parasite. His body is composed of countless invasive alien cells. It''s more an individual than a collection of wills.


    Beehive is a good name.


    "Watch out. I''ll try first." Daisy puts the Viper on the ground, and they slowly approach the beehive they are studying with the devil''s arm in their arms.


    "What does it do?"


    "Should be in the transformation of the devil''s body, enhance their own essence of life?"


    Daisy is not sure. Alien is a product of science and technology, but the devil has nothing to do with science and technology.


    A technological creation wants to transform its life form into a demon. If this guy lets go, something will happen.


    Her heat rays were the first to blow out. Two high-temperature rays of 6000 degrees Celsius shot out. The monster named beehive didn''t react at all and was hit straight.


    The rays pierced the skull and melted a lot of skin at the point of impact. The Milky blood was extremely thick, mixed with some brain tissue fragments, slowly dripping from the cheek. The beehive''s strong German man''s expression was first startled, then turned into anger.


    The head twisted from human face to a greasy, human like face soaked in water for a long time, and many tens of centimeter long snake shaped tentacles floated on the top of the head.


    It''s a beehive, and the ancient Hydra used its head as a symbol of organization.


    "Of the same kind?" Its voice is also very similar to a snake. There is a slight tremor in its mouth. When it pronounces it, its tail is very light. It intuitively feels that Daisy is close to it, but it is not the same.


    "Who is the same kind as you ugly monster?" Daisy felt a slight discomfort in her body, but it was so slight that she was more than half relieved.


    There''s a golden energy shock between the waves. If the hive doesn''t have the ability to control the alien, it''s no different from the red skull.


    Her level is too high, while the other side''s level is too low, and the fighting means of both sides are not at the same level.


    The beehive dodged hastily, but was still broken a leg.


    The high energy completely vaporized the leg, but its trunk trembled, and a new leg grew out again.


    "Self healing is good, but you''re up to it." Daisy doesn''t fight it honestly. She knows the weakness of this thing. The hive can''t survive in a vacuum.


    The Viper signaled that she would come back immediately. She manipulated gravity to take the beehive off the ground and fly into space.


    Instantly aware of her intention, the hive fought desperately, but its power was almost the same as that of a baby in front of daisy, and its body was about to break through the atmosphere.


    The resistance is fruitless, and the hive is ready to break its tail to survive.


    Its body began to split itself, and more than ten parasitic bombs were launched in its palm. It was wrapped in yellow pus, and there were countless mottled black eggs inside. It looked disgusting.


    Daisy made a hexahedral prison with golden tools, whether it was splitting limbs or spreading parasites, all wrapped together.


    "We can discuss it. We don''t have to go to this point. If you want Hydra, I can support you!" Its voice came from the metal prison.


    This guy has devoured strong German men and middle-aged men. It''s not surprising to know their inside information.


    Daisy was just wondering if I could kill you?


    It took two rounds of thinking to understand its meaning. Most of the goods think they are going to die with it, don''t they?


    Narrow vision!


    Hundreds of thousands of meters away from the unknown planet, she lifted the cage of being.


    Show a sneer at the beehive, let this ugly eight strange look, we have the vacuum survival ability, angry you!


    The beehive blew up. It really blew up.


    It starts to expand from the depth of the cells, and then the body is like a balloon blowing, more and more bulging. The energy of the parasite is rapidly consumed, and the body cells reproduce rapidly and die quickly. A large number of cell tissues are pushed on the surface of the body, which makes the body huge.


    When the energy of cells is unsustainable, the body is like a ball of egg yolk that has been placed for a long time. It is thick, deteriorated and rotten to the extreme. With the touch of external force, it will break into a big ball like paste.


    Daisy didn''t leave at the first time. She looked at it again for a while to confirm that the goods were dead. When she could not die any more, a mass of energy shock broke the remaining parts into molecules.Is it really dead? She can only say that the main consciousness, the idea that has survived since ancient times, is dead. She is not sure about the rest. All the members of the hand society know how to keep more clones. What if this guy still has parasitic tissue on the planet?


    As a cautious person, Daisy puts herself into the hive. She feels that she will leave behind. As a collection of consciousness, it''s too easy to divide part of the body, which is almost an instinctive behavior.


    The planet in front of us is not small. It''s about one third of the size of the earth. It''s too hard to find a few parasites on such a large area, and it''s not good.


    She has a simple and crude way to look at the unknown planet under her feet and destroy the whole planet. Can''t it come back to life?


    Daisy lands back on the ground.


    "Is that guy dead?" Asked the viper.


    "Go to our old friends first. If they don''t obey, kill them. I''ll destroy the planet." Her tone was cool, as if to say what pizza to eat later.


    It''s hard to find several parasites on a planet, even if she has super vision. The parasite in the hive has the ability of dormancy. Once it wants to hide, it will let itself go into dormancy, just like gravel.


    Destroying this planet is the best option.


    The planetary explosion will certainly have a certain impact on the operation of the surrounding stars, but it has little impact in her calculation. There are lifeless planets nearby, and the ancient Crees chose to banish the beehive here after careful consideration.


    "Let''s go and meet our old friends." They both had a schadenfreude smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The next moment, they have appeared in the cave, unknown astronauts made the first alert action, the remaining female secretary, old man Malik and his explosive daughter also responded.


    "Send us back!" As a double agent of the FBI and hydra, Baron Strack''s mistress is angry. She moves like lightning, and the muzzle of the gun is directly aimed at Daisy.


    It seems that she''s warning, but actually she''s pulling out her gun and shooting. It seems that she''s going to hurt Daisy first, and then look for the golden glove that can send them back.


    "Stupid." Daisy''s right index finger gently, the magnetic force started, the boring bullet fell to the ground, the female secretary''s pistol is flying out, not only her pistol, the explosive figure, the dagger in the woman''s hand, the iron rod in the unknown astronaut''s hand all flew to the sky.


    "The hydra is yours. Send us back. We will quit the Hydra from now on." Old man Malik is still in the know.


    But Daisy shook her head slightly. She looked at old man Malik, female secretary, explosive woman and unknown astronaut carefully.


    They are all parasitized by the honeycomb, and the parasitic cells are in the latent state. They have no sense. As long as one of these people returns to the earth and gets enough nutrients, the honeycomb will be reborn.


    They have to die on this planet.


    The female secretary''s pistol, which was floating in the air, turned gently and aimed at the tall and resolute man, who could be called a handsome unknown astronaut.


    He was the hapless astronaut who had been sent by sending boulders to Malik two years ago. His companions had been transformed into their own nutrients by beehives. He was the only survivor.


    "I don''t know you." Facing the muzzle of the gun, he tried to explain.


    Daisy nodded: "I don''t know you either, but my friend Leo Fitz is very upset with you. You''ve broken his love with his girlfriend. They''re all my friends. I''m very upset with you."


    She said something nobody understood, then pulled the trigger, and the confused astronaut fell into the sand.


    "Let them speak the truth, and then we''ll leave." Daisy''s words sentenced several people to death, but the viper is not a good person, killing several former colleagues, without any psychological pressure.


    In order to prevent the beehive from parasitizing the viper, Daisy sets up an energy shield around them. Then the Viper pops up a few waves of light green powder, and their expressions become dull.


    Old Malik didn''t have much information to tell, and the female secretary knew the most. She also told Baron Strack about two secret government lines, three secret military bases and a safe with dozens of pounds of documents.


    As for the gold that director Dai never forgets, she doesn''t know. Only the Baron himself should know the whereabouts.


    "It''s a pity. It''s another historical mystery." Someone sighed for not finding gold.


    Five minutes later, she sent the Viper back to earth, sealed the burrow, and let these Hydra elements die with the planet.


    Kneeling on one knee, she put on infinite gloves, five fingers open, the gorgeous purple flame rose in the air, and with her action back to the earth.


    Daisy''s sweat pores open together, and the golden energy gushes out. The golden energy drives the purple cyclone and constantly impacts the crust, mantle and core.


    The planet, which was as calm as dead water, began to shake slightly. Its swing amplitude became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was a giant beast in the deep earth. It was unwilling to perish and roared.


    Power gems don''t need to be affectionate. They only value power and recognize it.


    The fiery red phoenix shadow appeared behind daisy. The golden smoke wrapped with unmatched purple power rushed into the core of the earth, giving a fatal blow to the core of the planet.


    The hard core of the earth seems to have met a powerful robber. Although it tried to protect its home, it was smashed to pieces by external forces, and the star core was smashed to pieces by Daisy.


    Ten seconds! This is the time she calculated for the planet to explode.


    Purple energy envelops the planet. The gravel, stone pillars and earth mountains on the earth''s surface are decomposed into pure energy. From a distance, the planet looks like a layer of gauze.


    At this time, the magnetic force and gravity on the surface of the planet have been extremely confused. Daisy launched the space gem and appeared in outer space the next moment. She watched the dying planet from a distance and counted silently.


    "Nine, eight, seven... Two, one!" In the dazzling moment, the fire burst out from the core of the planet, and the continental plate on the surface of the planet was fragmented, and was swept by the flames in less than a second.


    More than ten times larger than the diameter of the planet, the dust was rushed to all directions by the explosive force, as if it had become a super large swimming circle, but the swimming circle was shrouded by high energy in the next moment, and turned into smaller pieces.


    A planet was hit into the dust of the universe, its past, its civilization has become the past, and no trace can be found.


    Daisy watched all this outside the explosion and flew around the explosion again without any sign of life.


    Hovering in the universe for five minutes, silently observing the surroundings, even if there are surviving parasites, she should be dead. She rotated her right hand half a circle, launched the space gem with infinite gloves, and returned to the earth with a faint light.Nine hours after she left, two golden figures came to the scene of the explosion one after the other with huge tail flames.


    They are all of the same size as ordinary people, wearing uniform blue uniforms and golden helmets with bright octagonal stars in the center of the helmets.


    "This is not normal planetary destruction, nor is it caused by the main gun of the super giant warship. It seems to be... Man-made? Scan the abnormal energy fluctuation of the current galaxy to restore the scene at that time. " The younger man of the two couldn''t help saying that as soon as his voice dropped, his helmet emitted a burst of fluorescence, and the abnormal energy fluctuations in nearby galaxies were calculated by backward deduction, and obvious image processing was done.


    "This is not, this is not... It should be this! Centurion Longman day, this is a new cosmic threat! The new star Legion should take this guy who destroys the planet. " The voice of the young people is full of excitement, but also some uneasiness when they first go to the battlefield.


    The old centurion of the new star did not make any further representations. Instead, he thoroughly scanned the scene with the super living computer terminal that each member of the new star Legion has.


    "Richard, you are too impatient. We don''t have time to investigate this matter now. Central computer, I made the following record as Centurion. "


    "Target entry 21985, code name tentatively designated as Star Destroyer."


    "The active region is the Milky way."


    "The threat level is higher than planetary level, and it is uncertain whether it will reach cosmic level."


    "Charged with destroying a planet suspected of having three intelligent lives."


    "It is suggested to make a metal room which is super strong and can absorb the impact of energy."


    "In combat mode, the target has the ability or equipment to destroy the planet with bare hands, but the data in other aspects is insufficient, so it will not be recorded for the time being...


    the target has the ability or equipment to destroy the planet with bare hands www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "The traces on the scene are very obvious. Someone has destroyed the planet. It''s a dangerous enemy. Why don''t we go to arrest him? According to the new star code, we can call up no less than five partners to deal with this matter A young man named Richard seemed dissatisfied with the way his superiors dealt with it.


    Old star Baifu grew up angry, he pointed to Richard''s nose: "Richard Reid, is your intelligence level the same as that of your Earth''s animals called orangutans? Think about it! Is it time to deal with this? Tracking the silver glider is our mission


    The old Centurion is both appreciative and tired of his successor. The earth man is too stubborn, but some of his cherishing qualities are indispensable to the New Star Army.


    The new star Legion has been established for a long time, and there are some signs of decay. At this time, we need these young people to inject some new vitality into the Legion.


    "But Spiderman said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..."


    "I don''t know any Spiderman! Now press the confirm button. The silver glider is faster than us. We need to find his next target as soon as possible! " After the old Centurion finished the routine record, he dragged the young Richard Reid to fly to the distant starry sky.


    The old star Centurion quickly recorded the incident and sent it back to the central computer of the main star shandar through the terminal for registration.


    Director Dai didn''t know that she was recorded three lives and a planet in the black files of the new star Legion. In fact, three lives are nothing, but the terminal worn by the new star Legion roughly depicts her position and energy level at that time. Her blurred image has been juxtaposed with the big cousin mieba of the dark order.


    But even if you know it, you don''t care. Shandar people with big farts are just a few hundred new star soldiers.


    The information obtained from the female secretary''s mouth enabled her to collect three sub bases and a large number of documents.


    She and viper spent a few days to recruit Hydra forces again. Daisy met with Hydra''s Secret sources in the commercial, political and military fields, vigorously integrating resources. At the same time, she also gave Hydra a practical goal.


    The original goal of dominating the world was totally empty. It matched the environment of the third empire at that time, but it was not suitable for the development of the current organization.


    It''s unrealistic and there are no specific operation methods and implementation steps. It may be OK to deceive the German soldiers of the last century. It''s a dream to deceive the modern people who have been bombed by all kinds of information.


    Dai Wang clearly put forward the goal of Hydra at the present stage, which is the truth that you can''t say 24 words with little spider. If you want to be strong, you have to get rich first!


    The banner of making money is held high. It''s a bit fake to say that no one is against it, but most people still support it. No one will be against money. Few people really don''t like money these days.


    Weapons, medicine, media, Internet, entertainment, and all walks of life have been touched by Hydra. The money is organized, not Daisy''s. she wants to confiscate all of it. These people must rebel, but she can mobilize these resources for her own use within the rules. Sometimes her contacts are more effective than money.


    Mature sales network, healthy market share, good supply and demand relations, these are Hydra''s intangible assets, but also the wings of her dream.


    At the end of May, she paid a secret visit to latovinia. Even though the country was experiencing a second latovinian war, Dr. annihilation met her in person.


    "Hi, Victor, long time no see." She wore a red plaid shirt and Brown Shorts, which made her look a little neutral.


    Beautiful as the face of the dawn did not let Dr. destruction have a trace of moving, his voice is very hoarse, like a fingernail glass: "call me Dr. destruction."


    "All right, victor." Daisy''s meaning is obvious. You''re not qualified yet.


    They didn''t entangle with each other too much in terms of address. Dr. doom asked her why she came.


    "Food, medicine, weapons and intelligence. If you need me, I will get you some political support. I have gained a good harvest recently. Now we can trade not only missiles, but also a lot of things."


    Being blockaded by various countries, today''s latovinia is short of everything. No matter how capable he is to destroy doctor, he can''t produce food. If his people are killed or injured, he will feel that he has no face.


    "What do you want?"


    Daisy looked him in the eye and asked, "are you good at Magic now? To what extent can you do it, and can you restore it to its original state? "


    As she spoke, she reorganized the ring with material and turned a chair in the office into a shoe cabinet.


    I didn''t understand her intention, but Dr. doom still pointed his left hand at the shoe cabinet. After a strange dark green flash, the shoe cabinet turned into a chair again.


    Daisy looked at the chair carefully. It was not simply deformed, but also permanently solidified.


    She was quite satisfied with the result.


    Daisy takes out the etheric particles, and the dark red energy envelops the whole room. Dr. doom discovers the problem in an instant, and seems to be in a strange place."In order to avoid all kinds of interference, we are no longer in reality. I will make a long story short. In this world, not only do you know magic, but also there are many magicians, witch doctors, mages, arcane magicians and, of course, Gypsy witches like your mother. These casters will choose a spokesman. They call him the supreme mage. I hope you will get the title of the supreme mage. "


    Dr. annihilation secretly analyzed her words, nodded slightly, and shook his head again: "as long as I know this title, I will go to seize it. This title matches me very well. There must be a purpose for you to raise this issue... Is there anything attached to this title? Do you want that thing? "


    Daisy smiles. Talking to smart people is saving energy.


    This is what she came up with by chance. Gu Yi''s disciple and the title of supreme mage are two different things.


    Gu Yi is going to chat with eternity. Do you still care about the earth? This is a question mark.


    When the original time and space inherited the legacy of Guyi, Dr. strange was not the supreme mage, and the casters in the world were not only the kamataji family. Apart from other things, were Wanda and her teacher, the old witch Agatha, the legal system? Is Dr. doom a legal system? Are those South American shamans scattered all over the country legal?


    Can a strange doctor who has studied magic for two years and doesn''t use teleportation skillfully become a supreme mage directly? Is it directly authorized? Do you want democracy!


    Let''s vote for how much?


    They all disagree that the title of the supreme mage needs to be selected, and the eye of agomo is the object of the supreme mage, not Gu Yi''s own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    As a member of the three in one weishandi, agomo is still observing the world in a certain corner of the multiverse. He has his own selection process for his successor, and the one who gets recognition is the new Supreme mage.


    It''s his own business for the new Supreme mage to give the gem of time to anyone. Argo motorcycle doesn''t care. It''s OK to give it to mieba, or it''s OK to give it to director Dai. Argo motorcycle''s vision is in the multi universe, not the single universe.


    Recently, when studying the assets of Hydra and her own assets, Daisy realized that she had been walking into a misunderstanding. The organization of supreme mage is equivalent to Hydra, and Gu Yi is equivalent to her director Dai. They can''t be completely equated. She still hopes to get the gem of time.


    "What do you want?" Asked Dr. doom curiously.


    Daisy laughs but doesn''t answer. It''s a secret move to destroy doctor. Maybe she will use it at any time.


    A few days ago, Gu Yi used this option to deceive her. In fact, Wanda, a disciple of Gu Yi, can also participate in the title selection, as long as he is a magic user.


    But she didn''t want to force Wanda to do what she didn''t want to do, and fight wits and bravery with a group of insidious and cunning old mages who have lived for hundreds of years. That''s not suitable for Wanda.


    Other people''s mage party will not let her, director Dai with two axes to follow, Wanda alone face a lot of enemies, think about that picture she worried.


    Wanda''s fighting power is enough. After all, she can block the five gems to destroy hegemony with one hand. Her shortcomings are also obvious. She doesn''t like fighting.


    And Dr. destruction is very suitable, to have a brain, to have strength, the key is to die Daisy did not lose.


    "I don''t know what this trade item is, but I''m sure I''ll suffer a loss. You have to exchange some cheap items for the things I''ve worked hard to get in the future. You seem to think too well. I don''t agree." After weighing the pros and cons, Dr. doom rejected the deal.


    Food, clothing, medicine, these are not worth money at all!


    Take life to gain a title, and then the goods are easily taken away? He''s not a fool.


    After some bargaining, Daisy gave up her permanent right and promised to borrow it only once. Dr. destruction must cooperate.


    After learning that it was not a disposable item, Dr. doom thought about it again and again. He didn''t know the characteristics of the time gem, and he couldn''t think of a problem. For the sake of a large number of materials and ammunition, he reluctantly agreed.


    Daisy didn''t have the urgent desire to destroy hegemony. She was more of an insurance. No one knew when something would happen. It was better to hold a card than nothing in her hand.


    Compared with Dr. strange, who has kidney deficiency and is dying for money, she and Dr. doom get along better. If they can use it once, they can use it twice, or even countless times, and even sell the gem to her in the end. Time is money.


    Trading in the world is always the most difficult first step. From 0 to 1 is an essential change, and the subsequent change is just digital accumulation.


    After solving the Hydra problem and arranging the time gem, she went back to the headquarters of aegis.


    I''ve seen the opinions of all walks of life on the super power people that I fed back from the media some time ago.


    Now that she has people, money and influence, she can finally accomplish some of her ideas.


    To do this, she called several people in person, and she needed an expanded meeting not limited to aegis.


    The piano and laser eye of the blackbird arrived at the first time.


    "How''s the professor?" She hugged Jean gently.


    Yu jieqin mentioned that she was a little disappointed: "the professor has absorbed the negative emotions of magneto, and he has suppressed his desire for a long time. The situation is very bad. The spiritual world of the professor has given birth to a very terrible spiritual entity. I have set up a spiritual cage, hoping to trap it."


    The way of heaven circulates. At the beginning, Professor Charles trapped Heihua Qin, but now he is Heihua himself and controlled by Qin.


    I don''t know what the old bald man thinks. If he wants to defuse the anger in his heart, he can find that his backyard is on fire and he has more negative emotions. The combination of the two is out of control.


    It''s not a one plus one problem. It''s equivalent to the combination of Monkey King and bejita, and then a blackened one. Fortunately, Qin went in time to rekindle the kindness in the old bald head''s heart. With her excellent mind control ability and the Phoenix, she reluctantly sealed the blackened version of Professor Charles.


    The price is that the kind-hearted old bald also fell asleep.


    It is biased to judge him only by good and evil. Is there complete good and evil these days?


    The truth is that there are few.


    Everyone has a desire. Professor Charles has been suppressing the dark thoughts in his heart. It''s a disguise to show you the image of an old man who is polite, elegant and knowledgeable. He completely blocked his negative thoughts by his excellent psychic powers, so as to show the outside world that he is a harmless, logical and rational leader.


    In fact, clay figurine has three points of anger. How can a person be so good tempered?Daisy can''t evaluate whether his way of doing things is right or not. She only knows that Professor Charles sacrificed part of his human nature in order to have a sky for mutants.


    His good friend, magneto Wan, is on the contrary to him. Magneto Wan wants to show himself to be cruel and evil. He deliberately suppresses his good side, but he has no spiritual power.


    Now their negative emotions are converging. To tell you the truth, Daisy has a headache. She knew about it several days ago. If she proposed to inject Professor Charles leech to eliminate his powers, she would be afraid that Jean would turn against her.


    On the one hand, Qin''s friendship for many years is the same as Qin''s identity as a phoenix host. Qin regards Charles as her father and treats her old bald head by herself. If she turns black again, what should she do? A big fight. Kill her. Director Dai will be the host of the Phoenix?


    Leech potion''s effect on high-level mutants does not exist forever. If Professor Charles''s good personality and dark personality merge, it will be even more troublesome. Once it comes to the old bald head and magneto, it is always very complicated.


    There are so many uncertain factors that both of them can involve a lot of people, and they are all familiar friends of daisy. She is in a dilemma and can only drag on this matter.


    "If you need help, please don''t hesitate to ask. Professor Charles is a respectable old man. Maybe we can call Emma and lingdie to have a try and see if we can wake him up?" She tried to suggest.


    Qin is noncommittal about this and insists on dealing with it by herself. She doesn''t say much about it.


    Later came Captain America and Colson.


    Laser eye, American team and Colson get together to chat about refitting motorcycles. Daisy and Jean talk about their management experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Half an hour later, the last participant, Tony Stark, arrived at aegis headquarters.


    "My armor development is at a critical moment. What you have to say is very important." His face was tired and his eyes were black. He seemed to have been working for a long time.


    Daisy did not speak, but motioned him to sit at the round table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have thought for a long time that there are more and more people with super abilities, which is not conducive to social stability. The contradiction between ordinary people and people with super abilities is escalating every day. Sooner or later, big problems will break out. We need a standard to divide the boundary between people with super abilities and ordinary people. That''s why I''m looking for some people today."


    Daisy finished, and gently touched the table. A light curtain appeared in front of several people.


    Holographic projection technology is familiar to many people.


    Laser eyes looked at the title: "interim management measures for super powers? Do you want to plan mutants into the scope of super powers? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to pass this point. "


    Daisy shook her head: "it''s definitely not going to pass. There''s too much conflict between mutants and ordinary people, and I''m not ready to submit it to a certain Congress for deliberation. This is our private bill, and it doesn''t need to be approved by members."


    Once the legislation is made by ordinary people, there are too many things involved, and 70% or 80% of them are motivated by the interest groups in order to control the rule game played by the super powers. Daisy is not prepared to go that way.


    Her way is to work alone and make a barrier between ordinary people and powers. Before, her manpower was a little weak. Now, with all the resources of Hydra, she looks very rich.


    "Aegis has been a barrier between human beings and supernatural threats for so many years. I will continue to perform this duty in the future, regulate the super powers, and provide them with professional training, combat clothing, combat equipment and a lot of work income."


    "We need to change the current atmosphere, from fighting evil to curing and helping the weak. Super power is not a tool, it is a talent. People who have acquired the ability should try to make people around them live better, instead of robbing the police and intensifying the contradiction between ordinary people and the police. I have listed 70 agreements for this. As an interim measure, it can be implemented when conditions are ripe A basic convention, or a basic law. "


    When it comes to the system, it''s no small matter. She''s also the director of aegis. She has countless resources and the ability to push forward without caring about the opinions of a few people. Colson, who doesn''t know what the matter has to do with herself, looks at it carefully.


    She blurs the concepts of superheroes and mutants, and calls them as superpowers.


    Very sensitive to the issue of real identity, Daisy almost considered making a concession, that is, she could cover her face and hide her identity.


    As long as she agrees with her 70 principles, she can use the training facilities of aegis to receive professional training for three months, and then receive an income equal to the average salary in New York every month.


    There are also more advanced medical facilities, logistical support, on-site handling after the battle, and communication with the police and government. Aegis can take charge of all these things.


    Daisy doesn''t encourage the superpowers to take to the streets. If they want to go to the battlefield, they should be prepared, instead of fighting criminals with courage.


    Professionalization, that''s what she wants.


    In her opinion, many abilities and people are not good at fighting at all. For example, the vultures, tinkers, thrillers, traps of her weapons company and Dr. lizard are not bad people. They just give up their original intention and go on the road of crime for various reasons.


    Aegis and Hydra have tentacles all over the world. They can provide countless jobs in various industries.


    Those who want to plant trees go to the Horticulture Department, those who want to study bombs go to the weapons development department, and those who want to be doctors go to the hospital. Even if they like the battlefield, like fighting, and are uncomfortable without killing people for a day, she can arrange it. Let''s know about latovinia? If you send someone over to destroy the doctor, you can probably give her an intermediary fee.


    Instead of one size fits all, we should rely on our great control to gradually divide contradictions and eliminate volcanoes that may erupt in the future in the primary stage.


    "Daisy, it''s hard to solve the problem of mutants by a law. It''s rooted in blood hatred." Qin carefully worded, not optimistic about her interim management.


    Daisy flicked the screen and showed a lot of photos. The protagonists in the photos were all minors.


    "The problem of mutants is really big. I''m not going to solve it at one time, but you''re wrong. The contradiction between mutants and ordinary people is not a blood problem. One of the key problems is campus violence. That''s why I asked Colson to discuss it with you."


    "The social atmosphere in the United States regards campus violence as a good thing. It is a promising performance to think that children who can bully others are also capable people when they grow up. Teachers turn a blind eye to it. Parents encourage their children and even praise the way they bullied other children on campus. The strong ones like to bully the weak ones, the white ones bully the minorities, and the ordinary people bully the mutants....


    although campus bullying is the predecessor, it''s still very uncomfortable to recall. Daisy''s voice is a little higher twice."Being bullied, if you tell your parents and teachers, it will be considered as a kind of cowardly behavior. Vulnerable groups are naturally kidnapped. They are bullied and dare not make public. Do you have similar experience here? Jean was ridiculed for her red hair when she was at school. Scott didn''t dare to open his eyes when he was awakened. He was called blind every day by a group of people. Steve''s record also shows that before he became captain of the United States, he was bullied many times on campus and in the army. Even Tony... "


    " shut up. "


    She was interrupted by Stark before she finished. Daisy laughed. What about money? The second generation of the rich in the ancient countries in the East can''t do well. If you dare to stare at me, I''ll find a bodyguard to kill you! However, this strange atmosphere here made Tony suffer a lot when he was a child. He had to clean up and tell others that he fell. This experience has nothing to do with good memories.


    Seeing several people nodding, she went back to the problem of mutants.


    "Rich people can''t avoid campus violence, not to mention ordinary people. Once their gene mutation, it will instantly become everyone''s outlet. At the age of twelve or thirteen, mutant cells mutate, and the gene fluctuation is huge. In addition, this age is the most sensitive period of psychology, and their genes will solidify negative emotions. When these bullied mutants grow up, they will have a bad mood I will hate ordinary people. "


    Daisy also showed a lot of photos: "in order to show their correctness, ordinary people who bullied him in those years would stick to the policy of attacking mutants and smearing mutants all their lives. Now those so-called cleaners who beat, smash and rob mutants in the street are all perpetrators of campus violence when they were young."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Daisy sent someone to do a follow-up survey for a period of time. Although she did not dare to say that she was 100% correct, she was at least 70% sure that as the perpetrators grew older, few of them met like lightning Thompson and little spider. Most of them enjoyed the pleasure and enjoyed it.


    Heavy social pressure, economic pressure and poor interpersonal relationship will lead to this group''s extreme irritability. Under the strict social relationship, they can''t vent their anger. The mutant group has become a super target in their eyes.


    At the same time, they can disguise themselves as a human fighter and receive praise from the public. This is what human extremists often do.


    Will their actions expand the conflict between the two ethnic groups? When the pressure reaches the extreme, will an Omega mutant jump out and shout, "there will be no more humans?" They don''t care. As long as they are comfortable, they will tell their children about their great achievements and pass it on as a happy talk.


    Generation after generation, the contradiction endless cycle, never solved that day.


    Daisy''s investigation shows that after magneto created the Cuban missile crisis, there are more and more extreme mutants, and the number of extremists in human beings is also growing rapidly.


    Now many of the children in the campus are the second and third generation of that group of people. They are still following their own good tradition and regard bullying mutants as a matter of course.


    If you do well, you will get a reward. If you don''t do well or don''t do well, you will be scolded as worthless by the family elders.


    It''s a bit like the old oriental country, which means "it''s not the old people who get worse, it''s the bad people who get older.".


    Growing up in an environment of hatred, those young mutants are full of resentment in their hearts. When they become adults, you tell them to love each other and give up their private grudges. How can that be possible?!


    Seeing several people fall into silence, Daisy smiles gently: "you may know, you may not know, if there is no accident, Lorna is magneto''s daughter, does she have hatred in her heart? No, It''s a common little girl. What kind of lineage inherits hatred is not tenable at all. That''s the fallacy advocated by magneto. The key lies in education. "


    "Education is a big problem. I haven''t worked out a plan for human beings and mutant people''s Congress, but I think we can start with some small things. You all have relevant experience. What do you mean?"


    Daisy asked about Colson, Jean and laser eye. They have different experiences, but they are all teachers. They should have different opinions.


    "I''m afraid administrative means and laws and regulations are needed. It''s hard for us to get around the minor protection law." Jean grey, who is still the most familiar with Daisy and has several doctorates, was the first to express her views.


    Laser eye did not agree with Qin, but did not refute.


    Colson has reservations about Luona, who is the same as Xiaobaihua in Daisy''s mouth. He doesn''t mean to say that your ward is a bully in school and has received professional secret agent training. Who can bully her? Beating a group of children is like playing. She is really happy, because hatred is in other people''s hearts!


    When it comes to education, he has to speak. Of course, there are people of insight in the United States. The problem of campus violence can not be ignored, but just like discrimination against blacks, it is deeply rooted and difficult to correct by ordinary means.


    Like Qin, he mentioned the issue of legislation. It is difficult for non-governmental organizations to intervene in campus violence because there is no law enforcement basis.


    Daisy has been prepared for this: "we can legislate and introduce an anti campus violence law. I have contacted Senator stern and several members who are interested in changing the status quo. They will submit a tough new law and do their best to ensure that it passes."


    "I hope Steve can spare some time to cooperate with us to do some campus publicity activities to fight against violence and bullying. We should give the children a chance to speak out for justice. Although there is a juvenile protection law, we can''t deal with those bullies, but their guardians can punish them according to law, set up a hotline for reporting, and punish their guardians to death if they dare to bully children! As for the crackdown on fake phone calls... I will send some retired or injured agents to deal with this matter. I believe their experience can tell the true from the false. "


    There will certainly be unjust cases, and there will certainly be people taking the opportunity to retaliate against someone, but just like the police, they will be punished if they report a false report. For serious cases, they will go to prison, followed by detention and a slight fine. There are a large number of agents who have nothing to do.


    Within the range of the gun, any reason can make sense.


    If we punish a few big cases, the rest of us will be honest. Maybe this generation can''t change their ideas, but the next generation will get a healthy living environment.


    "As long as it''s good for the children, I can do it." Captain America made his stand for the first time and took responsibility bravely. Even if it would be very hard, he would like to enjoy it.


    Daisy nodded her thanks to him. She looked back at Jean and laser eye.


    "You can also see Lorna''s performance. Like her, there are phantom cats, Katie and Esme. Mutants can live in peace with human beings. A single mutant school can only give them temporary shelter. What should we do in the future? I think you can divert some students and let them try to return to normal human society. ""It''s very difficult, Miss Johnson. The three examples you cited lack universality. Their variation can''t be seen from their appearance. Some mutants have obvious characteristics. Ordinary people''s strange eyes will hurt their self-esteem, which is not conducive to their growth." Laser eye shook her head firmly and rejected her proposal.


    Daisy frowned slightly. She could see that after Professor Charles fell down, the personal will of laser eye was rapidly deviating from the original track and becoming more and more radical. Fortunately, Qin could tie him, otherwise he would lead the mutant chariot to a road of no return.


    "Dare not face the eyes of ordinary people? Does that mean that they still want to be ordinary people in their hearts? "


    Laser eye didn''t know why she asked. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    Daisy threw out a big bomb: "eliminate their mutant cells, let them return to the ordinary people, what do you think?" Leech in hand, mutant power eliminator has been developed for a long time, but she has been silent.


    "What are you talking about?! You Laser eye surprised, panic he suddenly stood up, Qin did not pull.


    "Mutant cells come from science, and can be eliminated by scientific means. You don''t have to stare at me. You are not an ancient man. The scientific development of human beings is getting faster and faster. There are no achievements in this decade, and they will be studied in the next decade. I just advanced this process." Daisy''s face twitched as she watched the laser eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Although Daisy''s statement is nonsense, there is no leech, and it will not be studied in another 500 years, but the laser eye does not know.


    Just as Panther can''t accept being the last king, he can''t accept being an ordinary person again, wearing a suit and tie to go to work? impossible!


    "Let me think about it." Leaving a word, he turned and left.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll see him." Qin apologizes to Daisy and goes after the laser eye.


    They left one after another. Stark looked out the door and asked in a low voice, "has aegis really developed a power eliminator for mutants? Can you completely wipe out this race? "


    Daisy looked him in the eyes carefully. "It seems that you are prejudiced against mutants, too."


    The other side responded very quickly: "I don''t have any."


    Daisy doesn''t need telepathy to know that stark, Captain America and Colson are hostile to the mutants, but they are light and heavy.


    Living in an environment hostile to mutants for a long time, stark, like many people, is misled by all kinds of media information. He is hostile to mutants.


    Captain America is relatively objective. He is still in the stage of observing the world 70 years later.


    Colson is the most pragmatic. Just like many agents, he will only be happy when his friends have powers. At this time, he has no time to think about the replacement of Neanderthals by Homo sapiens and human beings by mutants.


    "The affairs of mutants are too complicated. It seems that they can''t come back in a short time... What do you think of what we discussed before? Tony, disaster control, I''m going to merge into aegis. What''s your opinion? "


    This disaster control department is a quagmire. Stark has no mature staff to dispatch, too many things to deal with, and it''s useless to have money. He has to do all kinds of things. After all, a group company can''t compare with aegis, which has been running for 70 years and has a set of standardized systems.


    Without disaster control, his anxiety can be improved by a third. Daisy is definitely helping him.


    After the two nodded, it was confirmed.


    Daisy had another word with the U.S. team and Colson. This kind of bill, which does not involve interest groups and is especially politically correct, can be passed at any time, and several members of the hydra can still enjoy a wave of prestige.


    However, Colson objected to the fact that the agents were directly stationed on campus. He proposed to set up a new Department to deal with campus bullying.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to the White House about this, and then let the agent join the Department in his personal capacity."


    The political resources of Hydra, together with her original power, are used to implement such a bill, which is not efficient.


    The public didn''t understand what was going on, and the bill came out a week later.


    The name of the anti campus violence law has appeared on the front page of many newspapers and media.


    Star news? Get out of here! Iraq war? I''ll kill him!


    Not to mention covering up the media, but she owns a lot of shares in media groups. She doesn''t ask them to help much, as long as she focuses on campus violence these days.


    While the public was talking about it, her interim management measures for super powers began to spread at the unofficial level.


    The Canadian government has begun to prepare for the establishment and unified management of national superheroes. The European superpowers are also slowly entering the planning. The superpowers of the ancient Far East countries are all registered. On the contrary, the United States is the one with the most troubles, but the system is extremely backward.


    The idea of being free and loose is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. A group of people rob the police every day and make the city a mess. For this reason, Daisy transferred several elite agents back to the United States to do it.


    It''s guaranteed by Avengers, and it''s led by aegis. Word of mouth, and gradually carry on this matter.


    Spiderman, one of the most popular, played a big role.


    Unlike the avenger who only deals with big things, spider man wanders in the streets every day and has a wide range of people.


    "There is a safe house in the corner of East 3rd Street, which will provide some weapons."


    "There is a training base in the underpass behind the Jacques Torres chocolate shop. You can exchange points with them for some equipment."


    "What? How to get points? On the one hand, fighting crime and helping the weak are the same. There will be a special person to calculate your points and arrive on time 24 hours a day. "


    Some grapevine news began to spread in the streets. There were 7000 superheroes in Dingfeng, New York. This "super" title is very watery. Not all of them have the physical quality of Spiderman. Some dare to take to the streets after only practicing two sky skills. Now there are not so many people, but the number is more than 1000.


    At first, I certainly didn''t believe it. I thought the government was going to cheat me into doing experiments or arresting. But when the first crab eater came out, some people came out to accept the help of aegis.


    Exchange information with each other and share some intelligence.


    Daisy didn''t attack their enthusiasm. She always thought that it was courage to go to the street without super power. It was instinct of wisdom to be greedy for life and fear of death. Many heroes seemed to be ordinary people''s level, but it was very rare for them to take the first step. At least she didn''t dare toAegis uses its own advantages to build an information platform. Daisy gives an interface to the fire control system, the police system and the medical system. When they have something they can''t handle, aegis will inform some superheroes who meet the requirements to help.


    This screening is very important. It''s better than the heroes rushing to the scene of fire and traffic accident.


    How to dispatch heroes correctly and arrange everyone''s abilities as a whole is the strength of bald brother.


    As a "just friend" whose reputation is second only to that of the captain of the United States, the bald brother has enough qualifications to dispatch them.


    There are few superheroes among the mutants, but they are also within the scope of the provisional management measures for her super powers.


    Daisy didn''t expect them to go to the streets to put out the fire, chase the robbers and save the ordinary people. She only expressed her willingness to help the poorer mutants and didn''t let them go on the road of crime. Chin and laser eye didn''t support it, but they didn''t oppose it.


    A loyal Thunderbird and a lively and lovely phantom cat go deep into the most chaotic neighborhoods of the mutants. They tell us from their own experience the preferential policies of the aegis. They don''t ask them to fight with ordinary people immediately, but at least ease the tension of several parties first.


    The aegis Bureau will provide some jobs for their variant abilities, such as going to kindergartens to soothe people''s hearts, being forest rangers to speed up plant growth, going to libraries to have excellent memory, and finding suitable jobs in so many industries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Most of the mutants'' abilities can always be used, but before the information was not made public, the employers did not know what abilities they had, and they had no way to find jobs.


    There are still some other agents who can''t think of anything useful. Aegis will provide them with $400 worth of daily necessities every month. It''s certainly the easiest to give them money directly.


    But don''t think highly of their quality. Their education level is very low and they have no means to make a living. It''s nothing new to get money to gamble, to buy washing powder, to buy weapons, and then to rob on the street.


    Daisy''s way is to provide the corresponding living materials. Anyway, aegis and Hydra control many enterprises, and there is no pressure to allocate materials. This is more cost-effective and looks better.


    For four bills and two big bags of food, the visual impact is different.


    Love potatoes? We''ll send you 5000 tons to eat first.


    There must be some ordinary citizens who take advantage of it. Daisy saw a fat white man shouting that he was a mutant. His purpose was to get free coke.


    She nodded gently to the agent under her hand, and let him take the happy water from fat house!


    A lot of things happen imperceptibly. When ordinary people feel that they have something to gain when they become mutants, they will not be so hostile to mutants. After all, no one can get along with money except red skull these days.


    A bottle of coke and two hamburgers is nothing to the rich aegis, but it may reduce a guy who is hostile to mutants.


    Little by little, the effect is very small. Once the scale is formed, it will improve somewhat.


    The people''s greed will be used to guide her correctly.


    "You are very rich. Let your people bring me an LV bag. I am also a very poor mutant." Wearing a mask, lingdie comes to her and says that she will receive the subsidy.


    Daisy aimed at her with her spare light. Do you want a face! But she does want a face. She''s wearing a mask...


    "give her a fake!"


    "I want a fake, too!"


    Lingdie works three jobs a month. The high-income people come to her not to get her bags, but to give her a new task.


    "James Nicholas Bradley? Dr. nemesis, what a strange name. " Lingdie looks at the information she gives. She has no impression of this person. She should not be a famous mutant.


    Daisy also found out about this man when she looked through the records of Hydra.


    The man was born in 1906 and is now over 100 years old, but his photos show that he looks middle-aged.


    Dr. Bradley is an outstanding scientist. He once participated in World War II. After the war, he spared no effort to hunt down nahexi. The Hydra once obtained part of his blood. It is speculated that his ability is self evolution.


    The stronger the mutant gene is, the stronger his immune ability will be, and his life will be prolonged. Originally, it was only the level of ordinary people, but now his intelligence has reached a very high level.


    Let him live for thousands of years, maybe come out and reshape the universe.


    In a word, it''s a rare ability. It''s also an untimely ability. He was born too late.


    The whole world has entered the fast lane, and there is no time for him to "self evolve".


    "Give him the aegis invitation. Tell him that I''m not interested in his slow-moving mutant gene. What I value is his brain and scientific literacy. "


    One has evolved for a hundred years to reach the level of human top athletes. She can''t wait for this kind of evolution speed. The super soldier serum is much faster than him.


    But it is not right to say that this gene has no merit at all. After all, it has great potential.


    After leaving lingdie, who wants money and likes to take advantage of others, Daisy went to several rescue centers. There are active mutants who are willing to work and want to live an ordinary life. Naturally, there are also some who are not active. On the one hand, they are lazy to work and like to receive subsistence allowances. On the other hand, they are very wary of the army and ordinary people. Today, only three of the ten people who have received subsidies are mutants, and the rest are not The rest are ordinary people.


    There are mutants who dare not show up and let their relatives and friends come out to get supplies, and there are ordinary citizens who take advantage of them.


    Of course, there are some strange people who don''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    "Er... Help me! I''m starving. I''m a mutant! If you don''t care about me, I''ll sell organs! " Dressed in red and black combat clothes, with double swords on his back and a pistol on his leg, the dead waiter with the smell of a loser held the Thunderbird''s thigh.


    The fierce struggle and drag made Thunderbird''s trousers dirty, and the dead man''s combat suit was stained with a layer of soil, but he was shameless at all.


    Thunderbird is honest and honest, but he is not a fool. The guy holding his thighs is well-equipped and smells of gunpowder. No matter how down he is, he will not be hungry.


    It''s really indecent to be held on his thigh. He struggles hard, and the dead waiter is like a brown candy. When he finds an honest man, he doesn''t let go, shouting that if he doesn''t help himself, he will sell his organs.Thunderbird''s strength is a little stronger than the dead servant, but the other party''s hold is too tight, he can''t exert his strength. For a moment, he is a bit deadlocked. A young mutant girl who saw this scene nearby can''t help but be happy.


    "Mr. Wade, the aegis has information about you. Are your organs full of cancer cells? Don''t try to cheat us. " Thunderbird is a very responsible person. He thinks that Daisy should do a good job when she gives the task to herself. He can help the poor mutants. He even has a sense of sacredness.


    In my heart, I despise the way of seizing materials.


    "I don''t care! I will, I will The dead waiter acted as a human pendant and was dragged by Thunderbird for several tens of meters. He kept rolling in the middle of the way. When he turned around, he had a big movement range. A samurai sword flew towards the crowd. Thunderbird was shocked. Fortunately, the young female mutant on one side stretched out her hand to pull out a purple transmission, and transmitted the samurai sword from mid air to the ground without hurting people.


    The Thunderbird had to compromise and let the dead waiter take away three Unicorn dolls, two rolls of toilet paper and a very large toilet with American characteristics.


    Seeing that the dead waiter left the rescue station with a super large toilet, Thunderbird was disheartened by this guy, but he still pretended to be very calm in front of the girl: "what a strange guy, ha ha."


    He looked at the girl with white complexion, sharp ears, crescent tattoos on her eyes and indistinct pupils. He seemed to ask casually, "what materials do you need? Let me help you with it. "


    The girl did have difficulties in her life. She seemed to want to help when she saw him. She hesitated a little and agreed.


    "Well, what''s your name? We need to make a material registration....


    "Clarisse....


    we need to make a material registration....


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Thunderbird, who is mainly responsible for the rescue of mutants, submitted a work report to director Dai before leaving work on Friday. Mockingbird, who is responsible for the integral construction of super powers, also submitted a report. Bareheaded brother, who assigned super powers to perform various tasks, also wrote a report. Finally, Colson, a former agent in the organization, also submitted the latest report on campus violence.


    All in all, half of them are tall, and the four listed in detail a lot of current problems.


    For the first time, director Dai has been working extra shifts. He has no super vision and super speed. He looks at their reports page by page.


    There are a lot of problems exposed. She needs to make records while looking through them. If she has ideas, she can write improvement methods. If she has no ideas, she will put them on hold.


    The problem of ordinary super powers is to eliminate their vigilance. As long as both sides have a foundation of mutual trust, the follow-up work is not difficult to carry out. After all, they are masked because they have their own family, friends and work, and they are supporters of the current social order.


    The headache is still the mutant problem.


    Thunderbird put the code named twinkle female mutant in "I think I should be level 9." Stark was very serious about his dissatisfaction.


    Daisy laughed and said nothing.


    Stark flipped through the document and put it back on her desk. It wasn''t about this that she came to the interview today.


    "How do you guarantee the justice of the aegis agents? What if they''re selfish? Does wrong judgment affect the life of the superpower? I read the trial operation records of aegis on the management measures in the past two days, and found that the rating of two fires was not accurate, which also caused two medical accidents. "


    Daisy put down her pen, crossed her fingers and looked at him.


    "People will certainly make mistakes, which I admit, but these mistakes will accumulate more experience for us. The French Revolution, what excellent theory, what firm belief, the result? We can''t predict what''s right and what''s wrong if we don''t walk a lot of roads ourselves. "


    Stark was not satisfied with her answer: "but you can make more accurate judgments, consider more details, and make more plans instead of pushing a huge plan like now."


    Daisy can''t answer this question. It''s no accident that Captain universe came to her. There must be something about to happen or about to happen, but I can''t tell stackmin about it.


    He must be confused. What''s the captain of the universe? What elements are made of? He must have thrown Daisy a bunch of questions.


    "The system is made by people, and there are bound to be omissions. After only two days of operation, problems are found, and we can revise them at any time." Daisy made a modest apology, then handed stark a pile of information.


    "But we''ve helped a lot of people these days. Look at the old woman at the top of the file, Mrs. Morris. Do you know how old she is? She is 30 years old and looks like 60 years old. We can''t find out whether her surname is her real name. Aegis only found that she has lived alone on the streets of New York for 11 years....


    she has been living alone for 11 years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Stark looked at the old woman with white hair and grime on her face. It was hard to believe that she was 30 years old.


    Daisy continued: "she''s a mutant. Her mutant ability is to let people around her ignore her, but it''s not invisible. The government''s assistance ignores her, the church''s assistance ignores her, and even the X-Men don''t help her. It''s the aegis''s dragnet search that finds this person."


    "She suffers from a lot of diseases. It''s summer now. If she can''t get help, she may not be able to survive this winter."


    Daisy looked into Stark''s eyes: "no matter how good your clean energy is, she can''t enjoy it, because she doesn''t have any income. She is just an unattractive tramp. If we make a plan carefully, analyze and weigh the various provisions in it, maybe by the time the rescue is implemented, this person will have died quietly in a sewer."


    "I don''t agree with many of Steve''s views, but I think he''s right about one thing. If you see one helping another, it''s better to save earlier than later."


    Daisy also gave stark many examples. Some mutants were coerced by gangs and risked huge risks to steal money with their super power. Some mutants could give people great "pleasure" and became Street girls. Many mutants who had never finished middle school were left on the street, without life skills or means of livelihood. Some of them were so weak that they were bullied by tramps. That''s the bottom line The survival status of the layer mutants.


    "Tony, your eyes are too high. You only see Odin, a strong man like Professor Xavier. The interest free 500000 loan project you recently developed is OK, but the beneficiaries of your project are MIT and Princeton. Ordinary people don''t know about your project at all. It''s too far away from them. Now you leave my office to see the mutants and ordinary people in the slums. Their living conditions are 100 times worse than you think


    Daisy scolded the ungrounded stark, and then closed the door to see the guests off.


    In her opinion, stark does not have the experience of life at the bottom. Even if Dr. Ethan sacrificed his life to make him understand his social responsibility, he will be somewhat idealistic. His eyes have been fixed on those favored ones, and he seldom pays attention to the bottom. He doesn''t know what the urgent needs of the bottom are.


    The captain of the United States has a history of being born at the bottom of the class, but he has been out of touch with the society for a long time. In Daisy''s opinion, the United States team regards the rest of his life as a task until he dies. Maybe when he swallows his last breath, he will show a long lost smile.


    Daisy quickly put these things behind her and continued to work on her work.


    Stark walked around the slums of New York. The steel armour stunned a lot of stupid eyes. He saw the darkest and cruelest side here.


    Not only the mutants, but also the ordinary people at the bottom are living a very difficult life. Numb beggars, street women with empty eyes, alcoholics who don''t think about tomorrow, many people have no hope, they can only mechanically pick up some food in the garbage can, they are driven away from the park reclining chairs by the police, and they go to the bottom of the bridge in twos and threes for the night.


    At MIT, he announced that "technology will change the future, a stage for everyone to imagine freely." his speech is still in my ears, but that stage seems to be out of tune with the scene in front of me, as if it is a matter of another world.


    Uncomfortable, he flew directly back to Los Angeles and took a walk in the slums of Los Angeles. It''s the same everywhere. With the superheroes and aegis agents in the early 1000''s in New York, public security is better, and Los Angeles is more chaotic.


    Some tired to return to their villa in Malibu.


    He picked up a bottle of beer and went to his workshop. He wanted to think while working.


    Walking into the workshop, I found Jarvis chatting with people.


    Carefully distinguish, he showed a clear expression: "the original crisis Miss also in ah."


    "Good evening, Mr. stark." X2, two AI say hello to him at the same time.


    "Jarvis, I have something to do with you." Stark felt a little bit that his AI was going to be abducted, so he rushed to see off the guests.


    Determined that the crisis has left his own network, he did not work for the first time, but thought about what he had done during this period.


    He did make mistakes, but Daisy''s management was also full of mistakes.


    As a master of mechanical engineering, he can''t tolerate Daisy''s mending and mending method. He is a perfectionist.


    "Jarvis."


    "Sir."


    "What is the operation mechanism of Miss crisis?"


    This time, Jarvis seemed to have an obvious pause. After a few seconds, he replied, "Miss dangerous uses a unique coding method, which is a special interface based on auxiliary operation and data collection."


    Stark turns on the holographic projection and carefully looks at Jarvis''s golden internal structure, which is like the human brain. Next to it, there is a light blue shadow. That''s part of the dangerous situation data intercepted by him through supercomputing, pre creating the path back door. It''s just a rough picture.


    He''s not going to capture Daisy''s AI, he just wants to see what''s going on.Contrast, reference, research, stark worked on the problem of artificial intelligence for two hours, and all kinds of calculation papers were written all over the place. It seems that the destroyer armor and the slum suffering have been forgotten.


    "Jarvis, you and the crisis seem to be very elementary. Can you help me solve this problem?" With that, stark showed Jarvis the information about the female mutant named Mrs. Morris, who had little sense of existence.


    "Sir, there is too little information to process." Jarvis''s mechanical sound sounded in a second.


    "Can such a thing be done in a dangerous situation?"


    "No, we can''t do it. We lack a more advanced thinking ability."


    Jarvis''s words made stark think for a few minutes.


    A super artificial intelligence with self-consciousness and self energy supply, which can lead human beings to the future.


    Stark wrote down this paragraph on the paper, and then put a question mark under the last sentence. He thought the goal was a little big and subdivided some conditions.


    Help human beings develop science and technology, analyze and understand future biotechnology, end war and disease, re create scientific jobs, reasonably arrange and allocate social resources...


    people make mistakes, but machines don''t. long established habits make them highly reliable on machines. When problems can''t get answers, stark will automatically seek answers from machines, and when machines can''t get answers When he didn''t know the answer, he built a machine that could answer his own questions. His original intention was so simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    The rescue was implemented for a week, and soon changed from a simple mutant rescue to a nationwide rescue.


    For the aegis, which has stored a large amount of materials in advance, the consumption is less than a drop in the bucket. Unless it is really in a very difficult situation, many people are still watching. They are very wary of the militarized organization of the aegis. They are afraid that the aegis will give them a small favor and then pull them to do experiments.


    They don''t believe in anyone, they don''t believe in the government, they don''t believe in the Avengers, they don''t even believe in the X-Men.


    In order to improve the status quo and reduce the resistance in all aspects, Daisy communicated with the church for two consecutive days and borrowed the flag of the church. The national salvation can use the joint name of aegis and the church to carry out the work.


    In the name of the church, the hostility of the superpowers and mutants has subsided a lot. For example, the night devil, who always thought he was a God and a sinner, went into one of their training bases in his combat suit. Although he didn''t say anything and just "looked" and left, it was a good start.


    After a busy day''s work, Daisy drove to Xavier school.


    Professor Charles''s situation can be repeated at any time. She wants to have a deep talk with Qin and laser eye. She is ready to use leech medicine to suppress the mutant gene in Professor Charles''s body. Without super power, his blackened spiritual entity fused with magneto''s dark side will naturally disappear.


    As an outsider, it is not convenient to participate in this matter. To be honest, eliminating powers is too cruel for a power person, especially those at the top of the pyramid.


    If anyone stands in front of director Dai and says that she wants to eliminate her powers, she will discard this guy, and then find 18 big men to kill him!


    She put forward this suggestion for X-Men to choose. The benefits are immediate, and Professor Charles can wake up immediately. The disadvantage is that his super power is suppressed. It will take quite a long time to return to normal even with Professor Charles''s ability.


    In order not to let the conflict focus on her own head, Daisy first told Qin what she meant and let them discuss it internally.


    "I don''t agree! The professor didn''t do anything wrong. Why eliminate his powers? Is he worth living without his powers? " Laser eye rarely refutes Qin''s words.


    "Value? Scott, is professor just a value in our hearts? Is it really important to have powers? Don''t you understand that if you eliminate the power, the professor will wake up immediately? " Windstorm girl is busy with vakanda, and she has to come back to teach from time to time. She is really tired.


    She has a long-term plan for her life. In her plan, she will eventually leave the United States. Queen vacanda will be her destination. The X-Men are a very important station in her life, but they should not be the end. Her participation in this organization is gradually decreasing. However, as the laser eye''s thoughts become more and more extreme, she finally can''t help talking.


    "Yes, Scott, the professor''s inner fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t suppress the spiritual entity in his heart. Once he gets out of trouble, what scale of damage will he cause? He''ll kill the whole East Coast in a second! Have you ever thought about this result? " Qin said affectionately.


    Now in this position let Qin like treading on thin ice, every day to think about too many things, heavy pressure makes people breathless. Jean wants Professor Charles to wake up and return the burden to him. It doesn''t matter whether he has the ability or not. Anyway, Professor Charles didn''t need his own ability before. He just needs to guide a few people.


    Jean is supportive of daisy, and Daisy also said that the effect of the medicine on high-level mutants will be smaller, and it is not impossible to return to normal in the future.


    It''s just that the probability is not high, and there are not so many high-level mutants to provide her with experimental data. Daisy is vague, and chin won''t tell a few people what she''s not sure about.


    It''s not unacceptable for her to return to ordinary life without superpowers in her heart. She would wake up in her dreams by throwing away her mutant identity, leaving Phoenix and going back to be an ordinary university teacher.


    But laser eye obviously doesn''t think so. Men and women have completely different definitions of power.


    "They are secret agents developed by aegis for mutants. Are they really our friends? Are they really on the side of the mutants? " Conspiracy theory and laser eye don''t believe that aegis developed the potion by accident. In his opinion, aegis did not study mutants in one day or two. Most of them, like the x-weapons program, have studied for decades.


    "I believe Daisy is my friend. She has been trying to bridge the gap between the two sides. Are you blind to the actions of aegis these days?" Jean thinks that the temper of laser eye is puzzling. We are discussing the professor''s business. What do you want outsiders to do.


    I don''t know if the laser eye is a little hostile to director Dai. It''s very hostile!


    When director Dai came out, her behavior was quite hidden. Besides, she was not a big shot at that time. At first, she couldn''t see her orientation. But after so many years, if she couldn''t see it again, it would be too blind.


    When she sees a beautiful woman, her eyes are different. There are a lot of beautiful women living in the villa, and there are no men who have close contact with each other. What does it mean? Americans are not ancient people. They know what it means.Laser eyes usually wear quartz glasses, but they are not blind.


    It''s uncomfortable to see his girlfriend close to another woman.


    In particular, they also share the power of the Phoenix. In the more than one year when Qin went to the alien world, only Daisy could contact her with the power of the Phoenix, which made laser eye very jealous.


    They have a good feeling in spirit, a natural common language, and a way of communication that outsiders don''t understand. Will something happen in the spiritual world that they don''t know? The laser eye felt that his head was a little strange. He didn''t like Phoenix at first, but now he is more disgusted.


    Jean once proposed to find Daisy to block the dark spiritual entity of Professor Charles with her. They were very sure to seal it together. Laser eye refused without thinking about it. There was no reason for him to be upset. He didn''t want to see his girlfriend hook up with other women...


    these unhappiness could not be expressed, he could only keep taking aegis It''s a story about the development of mutant human suppressant.


    "You want to eliminate my powers, ha ha ha... Cough..."


    while several people were arguing, a sharp and abrupt voice suddenly appeared around them. The voice was full of evil, not like human voice at all.


    Originally transparent, bright and smooth as a mirror, the wall was suddenly covered with a thick layer of black flocculent, and the light around was suddenly dim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The black floccules are as thick as ink. They wander freely on the walls, ceilings and sofas. The fresh office stinks with the invasion of black ink.


    "Damn it Laser eye scolded angrily. Their conversation was too excited and they lost their vigilance. He quickly looked up and looked around.


    At first, the black ink in the sight was just a little bit squeezed in from the crack of the door. Now it converges into a stream, and there is a growing trend.


    Several people just feel that they have suddenly lost their sense of orientation. The ground under their feet suddenly reaches the top of their head. Countless guns are heard all around. It seems that they are in a huge battlefield.


    The wailing of the soldiers'' broken legs caused by the shells, the heroic charge of the commander with his sword and his subordinates, the roar of the machine guns and the roar of the planes, all kinds of unreal things come so suddenly.


    "Logan! It''s reading your memory, closing your mind! " Qin''s expression is the most painful. Professor Charles''s blackened spiritual entity has been looking for her spiritual flaws. While Qin tries to defend herself, she has to observe the battlefield and protect her companions. Qin, who was originally inferior in spiritual attainments, has worked extremely hard.


    "Why can''t mutants rule the world? We are noble and pure! It''s a mountain that human beings can never climb! How well the scurus say that change is sacred The shrill voice is not transmitted by air at all. It is transmitted to several people''s ears through the huge and substantial spiritual power.


    The tone is so strange, so cold, but several people still recognize that the master of the voice is Professor Charles, or his long-term depressed negative emotions.


    "Kill those ordinary people! the world is ours! I can kill them if I think about it! Why should I be patient? Why The voice is sharp and thin, like scratching glass with fingernails. In the dense smoke, a fuzzy figure seems to want to come out slowly.


    "Professor!" Qin''s eyes emit a burst of white light, trying to re seal this spiritual entity, but it is still a step late.


    The spiritual entity has been listening to their conversation for a while. It''s a heavy topic whether to keep the super power or not. Even the kind Professor Charles hesitated. He was seized by the blackened personality and lost control of the defense. It''s too late to think about remedy.


    "Haha, Qin, my good student, you have the ability and means. You should get better treatment instead of staying in this poor school. Come and help me. Don''t you always treat me as your father?"


    The spiritual entity is completely out of the smoke. It uses the essence of the general mental power to transform into a purple combat suit with the characteristics of magneto, with a long Cape behind, a purple helmet on the head, and a dark face. Only two touching cold lights can be seen from the eyes.


    It''s a monster. It''s a monster shaped by Professor Charles'' long suppressed negative emotions mixed with magneto''s hatred.


    The abilities of the two excellent mutants were mixed together, and the negative emotions magnified Professor Charles''s psychic powers.


    No longer repress, no longer pretend to be a good person, the world''s first psychic powers completely open the limit, Qin people face is a non-human creature from virtual to real, completely contrary to the definition of physics and biology.


    "You take the students out, I''ll stop it!"


    Qin didn''t flinch in the face of the spiritual power that had become essence. Her eyes were burning, and her palms and arms were winding with small flames. As the host of the Phoenix, she was confident to stop the monster, but she didn''t know how long her mental intelligence would last.


    "Scott, if I lose control, please kill me the first time." Qin didn''t have time to say that the other party''s mental power was already surging towards several people like the tide.


    "Go! Save the children first Qin tries to wave through the side of the wall, indicating a few people to go, she to delay time.


    Knowing that he couldn''t help in this kind of battle, the laser eye rushed out.


    "You go to save the children, I go to the medical room to wake up the professor''s good personality." Laser eye is still very general demeanor, although not flustered, quickly sorted out the key to the problem, he let Wolverine and storm woman to save people, go to the underground medical room to help alone.


    How to help? He doesn''t know. He can only think while running.


    Separated from Wolverine windstorm, he ran to the basement medical room, where Professor Charles''s body was sleeping.


    The infection of the underground is more serious than that of the above. There are a large area of black spots on the wall, and several centimeters of thick black ash spread all over the ground. With his running, countless smoke and dust are rolled up.


    The laser eye contacts such psychic powers as Professor Charles and Qin every day. Although he has no psychic powers, he has developed a little resistance.


    But now his resistance seems not the same, all kinds of hallucinations constantly appear in front of us, there are parents with vague memory, classmates before gene awakening, and of course, Jean and Daisy leave hand in hand, killing ordinary people madly.


    "False, all false! I will not attack the innocent! " It''s a straight road, but the laser eye runs askew. He knows that it''s the powerful mental ability that interferes with his brain.Whispers kept coming into his brain, even if he covered his ears.


    Clearly his will is very firm, but his reason is still rapidly collapsing, vaguely feel as if there is nothing wrong with wantonly killing, he is a mutant, he is very noble.


    "No! I won''t do that! I have my pride He was staggering, just a wall away from the medical room, but his feet could not take another step forward.


    The heavy pressure in his heart makes his back seem to bear a heavy load. His tall body is slowly bending. His resistance is getting weaker and weaker. His original values may be rewritten at any time.


    "Then." A strange voice sounded in my ear.


    He picked up the object thrown by the other side. At this time, laser eye realized that there was someone around him. He looked up and saw that this was a tall man with white hair. His left eye was flashing red. Laser eye thought that the other side''s eyes were a bit like himself.


    The man looked at him coldly, didn''t say much, turned around and seemed ready to leave.


    The laser eye saw that the other side had a mechanical arm, and the clothes on his body were very strange. He was not like a modern man at all. The stranger seemed to have just returned from the battlefield, like an experienced veteran.


    What the other party throws to himself makes the laser eye''s mind clear quickly, and the mind bewitching around is completely shielded.


    "Who are you?" Laser eye asked strangely, he had never seen this man, but he had a strange sense of familiarity in his heart.


    The stranger didn''t plan to answer at first, but he left a word "... Cable" before his body disappeared completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    The fate of the laser eye was broken back before it was about to change.


    Daisy on the other side doesn''t know that she''s causing trouble to others and making someone feel like she''s wearing a green hat.


    At the moment when the cable broke the channel, she noticed something strange, but the feeling was not the same as the last time when the red skull fell out. It was very astringent, like squeezing toothpaste out by force. It came and went quickly. Before she felt it carefully, the strange feeling disappeared.


    "What is it?" Daisy was driving to New York when she slowed down to feel the change.


    I can''t tell whether it''s good or bad. Is it the red skull coming back?


    Confused, Daisy walks into Skye building, takes two tubes of leech potion in Dr. lizard''s lab, and finds Captain America chatting with Sharon Carter downstairs.


    Not usually that serious face, leaning on the table to tell jokes, the U.S. team is like thunderbolt fire.


    Agent Sharon Carter''s identity had been exposed when the scurros invaded. When Daisy became the director, she also revoked the original order of marinated eggs to monitor the U.S. team. Without this barrier, Sharon Carter and the U.S. team got closer and closer.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but Steve, I need to borrow it for a while." I''m sorry to my best friend. Now Sharon has a director as her support, and no one dares to make trouble for her. She''s curious about their mission, but she wisely doesn''t ask and leaves first. Daisy takes the American team to Xavier talent school.


    She thinks that if her words are not convincing, maybe the US team will be better?


    They drove to Xavier school. Director Dai recently replaced a silver gray Chevrolet Corvette. Today, he just drove out for two laps.


    The U.S. team sat in front of the copilot and asked, "is the problem of mutants really so serious? To be honest, I don''t know them very well. "


    Daisy looked ahead: "Captain, this problem is not clear in a word or two. You can imagine them as a more serious, younger version of the super power group."


    "Since the beginning of the Cuban missile crisis, the confrontation between mutants and human beings has never stopped. At that time, the number of mutants and human beings was relatively small. At the national level, they deliberately played down the damage they caused. At that time, the ratio of mutants to ordinary people was less than 8000 to 1, but now the number is about 500 to 1." She gave a brief account of the history of the mutants, and Balabala gave a brief account of the contradiction and friendship between Professor Charles and magneto.


    "Professor Charles is a good man. If we eliminate his ability, is that right? ... ", the U.S. team said half stopped, a very powerful and out of control signs of psychic powers, really want to put all hope on his will not do bad things?


    What if you are affected unconsciously?


    "You think of it, too, don''t you? Magneto is not a terror to the government and the public. Its destructive power is limited after all, but the professor''s ability is too strong. He loves this country and mutants more. If something happens one day... ER! ¡ª¡ªOh, my God!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    leaving the highway, Daisy happened to see the magnificent scene of Xavier school surrounded by the whole spiritual power.


    There are countless birds fleeing from this area, and some wild animals are also running around. Daisy controls her gravity when she stops to watch and throws a rabbit that is about to hit her new car.


    Countless animals have fallen into a state of panic. Cheetah has no obvious danger signal, but it also gives her a suggestion similar to staying away.


    Mental force affects the reality. The ground is shaking slightly. It''s not the kind of physical vibration. It''s all the abnormal changes caused by mental force. The real world can''t bear the heavy load. It''s forced into an unrealistic thing by the strong mental force. The two sides are not compatible at all. This leads to the vibration of the ground. It''s the natural response of the real world.


    Just as foreign bacteria invade the human body and make the human body nauseous and dizzy, the world instinctively resists these unnatural and unrealistic things.


    Daisy can also have part of the ability to modify reality with the help of etheric particles, but that ability is not lasting. If you disconnect the energy connection, the modified part will be forcibly corrected.


    Reality is very powerful, traceable and difficult to change. Daisy saw another kind of reality for the first time. Although the range is very small, it is only limited in Xavier school, but it is of great significance to her cognition.


    Captain America called her, and she responded.


    She tried to contact Qin, but this laser eye didn''t hurt her. With the help of Phoenix, they chatted when they had nothing to do. It was very easy to connect. But this time, the connection was like that the server was not found, and the signal was broken as soon as it was dialed out.


    What happened to Jean? impossible! Daisy estimates that this mental force is exclusive, and their Phoenix connection has been forcibly blocked.


    She had to go in to get in touch with Jean.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Captain, get your equipment. I think there will be a fight next."


    Daisy''s tone was just like that, and she motioned for the US team to go aheadAccording to the design process of infinite gloves, the power of the mind is the greatest, which crushes the power, space, reality, soul and time.


    Of course, this is just a plan made by infinite gloves to use infinite gems. It doesn''t mean that power gems are inferior and soul gems are superior. Their positioning in the whole universe should be equal.


    It''s just that the power gem is relatively easy to operate, and the heart gem is relatively difficult to control.


    Daisy''s spiritual attainments have been regarded as the best among the experts, but she knows her own affairs, and her will and belief are not strong. Fortunately, today she is lucky to bring an invincible captain of the United States.


    The quiet and peaceful School of Xavier in the past is quite noisy today. The sound of guns, the sound of sharp blades piercing the human body, and the sound of blood bursting out of the blood vessels are heard all the time.


    "How could that be? Let''s go and save people The U.S. team was very anxious and rushed in.


    Daisy doesn''t think this is what happened in reality. Even if the dark parts of Professor Charles and magneto merge together, they won''t hurt the mutants. They are the same in this respect.


    But there is no evidence to prove this, she can only and captain of the United States toward the dark, dark door.


    Breaking through a slightly sluggish barrier on the first floor, they walked into the courtyard of Xavier school.


    "When" a crisp ring, Daisy into the door, the U.S. team and Wolverine has been fighting together.


    Edelman''s alloy claws are crazy to chop, and the US team is equally defensive. He tentatively shouts out a few words, but the other side seems to know him without saying a word, only knows how to chop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    "Logan should be under control. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way..." Daisy tried to control this man again, but her spiritual attainments were not as good as Professor Charles, and they were still in a black state, so the gap was even bigger.


    The American team has seen the scepter of mind. It''s not appropriate to take it out at this time. They want to use magnetic force to control it. They find that the Wolverine has magnetic protection, and her magnetic force can''t attack it for a while.


    It''s OK to use etheric particles to counter the modified reality ability here, but she''s not malekis. She needs to control etheric particles with all her strength. Once she''s in the state of concentration, she won''t have much combat power.


    Can the US team alone solve the combination of Professor Charles and magneto''s dark side?


    Watch the U.S. team be a lone hero, fight bravely, save everyone and get the beauty back? It''s a movie, and in reality she feels suspended.


    Maybe a blackened mutant will beat the American team.


    She can only go up and help.


    Wolverine''s willpower is not weak. Every time he squeezes out a sharp blade from his fist, it is actually a very painful thing. He is silently enduring this sharp pain, and he is said to have an iron will. However, his mental state is too bad, and his memory is lost for many times. In addition, his paralysis of smoking and drinking and irregular living habits lead to many huge loopholes in his mind.


    Daisy''s two attempts of mind control ended in failure, and Wolverine''s heart is now occupied by a higher and darker will.


    She forcibly removed the magnetic shield on Wolverine''s body surface, and in order to prevent him from being controlled again, she used Dai''s sleep method again.


    Go to sleep, go to sleep, go to sleep.


    The rain like fists hit Wolverine in the face, and finally knocked people unconscious, so they had time to look around.


    The original courtyard was replaced by a pit, and the trees and flowers became barbed wire. The two of them looked like onlookers, watching a large group of numb men and women walking mechanically from south to North not far away.


    "I''ve been here. This is Auschwitz in Poland." While Daisy was still thinking, the U.S. team had already said the answer.


    Daisy doesn''t doubt the memory of the US team. She only looks around at the barbed wire, the towering chimney in the distance, and the lingering musty smell in the air to know that this is not a good place.


    "That means that the dominant part of magneto''s dark memory is now. Let''s go to the main building. Today, we must eliminate Professor Charles''s super power, otherwise this field will expand and outsiders will be in danger."


    This time, the U.S. team did not hesitate too much and expressed their opinions in silence. Depending on the situation, they do not support or oppose it now.


    "Duh! ¡ª¡ª¡±A sharp whistle sounded, and the German military police escorting the Jews seemed to suddenly see them. An officer sounded the alarm and many German soldiers ran out in all directions.


    "I thought they couldn''t see us?" The U.S. team knocked down a bearded German with a shield. It was like returning to the battlefield.


    Although he did not refuse the battle of reconnection, I''m afraid he still liked the days in his heart, because it was his battlefield.


    Eating, sleeping, beating the Germans? Daisy finally found the U.S. team''s interests, this discovery can be back to talk with Sharon.


    The U.S. team''s happy mood only lasted a few seconds, suddenly the strong enemy beat him back three steps.


    He turned his head and hit it with a punch, which made his hands numb with the anti shock force. His punch seemed to hit the steel.


    "It''s not German? At least I didn''t have such a strong German in my time. " It''s useless to punch and kick. The German soldier on the opposite side, who is not so strong, seems to be made of steel.


    "... it''s not the Germans who are fighting against you, it''s the steelex who is controlled by the heart. The situation here is not clear in a word or two." Daisy''s side is also very troublesome. A German soldier, like practicing the skill of flying thunder, constantly moves around her quickly, from left to right, bringing up bursts of black smoke.


    She felt that the one who fought against her was the night walker who had assassinated o''sunspot, the son of the red devil and the devil shaped girl. But she could see that the other side kept the appearance of the German soldier, which was very strange.


    "Captain, firm your faith, we are now entering a dream of complete materialization, which is between the virtual and the real. My ability is greatly suppressed." Daisy quickly analyzed it, and told us how to deal with it and why it formed with the answers that the US team could understand.


    In this real dream space, many of her super powers can''t be used, because it''s not the real world, the physical rules are different, and it''s hard to say whether there are physical rules or not.


    The world has been oppressing her, although she and Captain America''s body into the world, but the rules of the world and the outside world is too different, she can only mobilize their own mental strength and the power of the Phoenix.


    Controlled mutants are free to use their abilities.


    Daisy''s state here is like a spiritual entity that only blesses the power of the Phoenix, and so is Captain America. They are all outsiders, naturally excluded by this space."Captain, we need to find Professor Charles''s body, eliminate his powers, all this... ER!! Ah The sudden mental pain made her head split, as if there was a simple saw pulling slowly. Every time the other party moved, her head was in a sharp pain.


    The German soldier, who was suspected to be a night walker, saw the flaw, holding two daggers between his fingers, and immediately appeared in front of her, but was slapped by the experienced captain of the United States.


    "How are you? I''ll take you out first. " The American team took her by the arm and tried to take her out.


    The two men walked more than 10 meters. The mutants suspected of ganglishi, Night Walker, paihuang, iceman and fireman attacked frantically. The US captain blocked the enemy from left to right and resisted.


    Daisy frowned, full of pain. She took two leech potions from her backpack and handed them to the U.S. team: "don''t worry about me. Qin''s mental condition also affects me. We are divided into two groups. Qin and I resist the blackened Professor Charles. You go to find the professor''s body. It should be in the basement medical room. Hurry up!"


    Black Charles has been trying to control Qin. He even wants to master Qin and the power of Phoenix in her body.


    Daisy turns into a streamer and rushes into the principal''s office in the main building. On a higher level than the space of consciousness, she sees Qin, who is tired all over.


    "I didn''t expect that we would fight side by side in this way." Don''t be in the eyes of the unexpected person, remove the camouflage, their tone will be more natural.


    In fact, Daisy and Qin are very familiar with each other. They just maintain a lukewarm attitude in front of people for the sake of influence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    The white queen once tried the power of soul with the Phoenix body, which was transformed into a piano appearance. It was a tragedy to lose. Naturally, Professor Charles was not an opponent. It was useless to turn black.


    It''s a daydream to control the Phoenix by the power of the soul, but with constant mental strangulation, he can erase the existence of Jean Grey''s personality and establish a new personality under control. Charles blackens himself and thinks that he can indirectly control the power of the Phoenix by this way.


    Regardless of whether this method is feasible, Daisy will never allow her to die.


    Once Qin disappears, Daisy, a wild host with abundant Phoenix power in her body, will immediately become a new Phoenix host.


    It''s nice to rub the power of the Phoenix, but when the host? Does phoenix host have a good end?


    Thanks for not being quick. Although she knew that she had a heavy task for the US team, she decided to help Qin carry the attack of Professor Charles.


    It''s true that they like beautiful women, but Daisy has no super friendship with Qin. They are very close friends. With the help of Phoenix, their relationship is even more friendly than their blood sisters.


    However, some reports of chasing after the wind, sneak photos of dog legs who are not afraid of death, and the blind thinking of a bunch of boring people, and even some politicians want to blackmail her, deliberately adding fuel to the flames. Several aspects of the information are mixed together, making director Dai look like a hungry ghost in the color now...


    many street tabloids and we media like to dig out the sidelights of big people every day, and face up with no news Crown king, she has no good way. It''s OK to block one Eddie bullock, but you can''t see one, can you?


    That would be overbearing.


    "Let''s start." Chin saw that she was a little distracted and asked quickly.


    Someone immediately withdrew his thought: "OK."


    From the perspective of Qin, she also saw this evil spiritual entity, a very unscientific and unnatural creature.


    Each other''s mental power, like the surging tide, constantly impacts the strong fortress built by Qin.


    Just a little heart to distinguish, Daisy felt the great power contained in it.


    This evil spiritual entity is based on mental power. It mixes innumerable malice, lies, fierce thoughts and cruel killing intention. The originally colorless and transparent mental power seems to have been rendered by heavy ink, and the evil thoughts are full of it. If it is released, it will undoubtedly kill all ordinary people, and it will take no more than two minutes.


    In theory, it is a more dangerous enemy than the sikurus and the extermination of hegemony.


    "It''s incredible that Professor Charles is so strong?" Before, Daisy used the hundred point system to measure several psychic powers. Now if she still sticks to the hundred point system, Professor Charles''s heyday can exceed 200, because his usual hundred point state needs to calculate the premise of suppressing the dark side.


    Let go of his worries completely. His spirit is like a God.


    "First suppress him, I gave the medicine to the captain, no matter how he chooses, I believe there will be results." Daisy and Qin stand face to face, their palms clenched together, the spirit of the true and false Phoenix host quickly confluence.


    Phoenix is full of power, but both Qin and Daisy are subject to their own mental power. The total output per unit time is limited, which is not as good as Professor Charles.


    Now when two people are exporting, the efficiency is naturally very different.


    Daisy in the Phoenix space has completely turned into a spiritual entity. She retains her personality and memory, and exudes a lot of spiritual power and Phoenix power.


    At the same time, it vibrates slightly, entangles quantum, and the target is Qin, the host of Phoenix.


    They have tried this method in private, and the power of the phoenix of the two can be integrated. This alternative combination can not only maintain their independent personality, but also share the pressure of the Phoenix.


    Although strictly speaking, in front of Phoenix, there is no difference between one and 100 million, together, the two people will certainly stick to it for a long time.


    There is a spiritual entity in Daisy''s body, and there is also a spiritual entity in Qin''s body. Their spiritual power is connected by the power of Phoenix, and they have a high degree of convergence.


    Their memories and thoughts turn into a group of light and stay in the Phoenix space. Their faces have seven points. The spiritual entity that looks like a piano comes out of the illusion.


    At first, the golden red spiritual entity has no expression. When Daisy and Jean are completely dormant, her eyes will move instantly.


    "Two little guys can summon me to the material world? ... is that what the body feels like? " The woman who is seven times like Qin touched her body, which is made up of mental power. Only a few basic actions consumed nearly one tenth of their mental power after their fusion. His will is too big and grand, and the mental power of ordinary people can''t bear his thoughts for a long time.


    "What did they want me to do?" The woman looks at the sky askew, and countless thoughts flash through her amber eyes like daisy. The changes of the world, the changes of dynasties, and the things that happen in existence and nonexistence all appear in front of her eyes one by one. In half a second, he has experienced countless things, and he has long forgotten about the elimination of blackened Charles.Fortunately, he did have the means to reach out his right index finger and gently move the void.


    Daisy and Qin, who have turned into a group of light and entered a state of deep sleep, jump out again. Their previous conversation is like an inverted one, and they demonstrate it again in front of him.


    "I see. This is the black guy." This time line was back to normal again, and he finally set his goal.


    His gentle temperament disappeared from his face, his eyes became firm and firm, and he leaped forward. This spiritual entity had come to the black Charles.


    If the outside Earth is the first floor, the courtyard and campus that Daisy and Mei team enter is the second floor, and the Phoenix space is at the highest level, which can barely be regarded as the third floor. It is higher than the material level, and it is a complete spiritual level.


    The war in the spiritual world is very easy. It doesn''t need any brain holes, and it doesn''t need to be transformed into airplanes, artillery, knights and angels. At this level, it''s a competition between the strength of the spiritual power.


    Just like tug of war, the strong win and the weak lose. That''s it.


    Daisy and Qin have calculated the results. They have a great grasp on their own side. They are really not as good as Professor Charles, but they can''t stand the dark side of magneto. Magneto has no mental talent. It''s definitely a short board in the competition.


    The two of them have practiced the fitness skill twice before, and the results are gratifying. In the fitness stage, the part of Qin is the dominant part, and daisy is the auxiliary part. Now they have lost control and are squeezed in by higher level consciousness, which is a result that they never thought of...


    the two of them have never thought of www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The golden red woman looks at the blackened Charles as if she is looking at a wretch. Her golden palm is aimed at each other, and her incomparable mental power directly covers the whole space.


    The battle of the spiritual world is in full swing, and the world of reality and convergence is also very lively.


    The U.S. team was very decisive. They took the medicine and rushed to the main building of the school, which looked like a concentration camp.


    First of all, he sold a flaw and knocked down the first-class Night Walker with short-range transmission ability. Then he was stunned by feidun and was ready to enlarge the move. As a result, because of the different rules, she didn''t summon the lightning storm girl for a long time.


    At last, leaning on two long legs, the slow steelex was left behind.


    When you enter the main building, the scene changes again. It''s upside down. On the walls, there are the original layout of Xavier school, and some war slogans of the third empire, which are very nondescript.


    "Where is the basement?" The American team gasped for breath and was besieged by a group of mutants, which made his physical strength drop very quickly. That is to say, the mutants controlled by the heart couldn''t exert much fighting power, otherwise he would not rush into the main building.


    Looking at the surrounding layout and quickly analyzing the architectural layout, the main building is in a mess. The main building is like a maze, and the US team is also scratching its head. Although he has been here twice, he can''t see where the basement is at this time.


    We can only follow our feelings, find and fight all the way.


    Finally, in front of a huge black door, I saw the same exhausted laser eye.


    He struggled to stand in front of the gate, blocking Captain America''s way.


    "Captain, do you also want to eliminate the professor''s powers?" Before the laser eye, in order to resist the spiritual control of the spiritual entity, he consumed a lot of physical strength. The cable device can only help him resist the spiritual erosion, but can''t recover his physical strength. Now it''s a miracle to hold the wall and barely fall down. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t stop the US team at all.


    This is the first mutant who can speak normally after entering Xavier school. The American captain sighed and was chased by a group of mutants. Even if his faith was firm, he was injured at this time.


    In particular, the ice made by a German soldier before was too cold. Even though he had practiced in the Arctic for 70 years, he couldn''t resist it. Now half of his body is paralyzed.


    He took a big breath and tried to adjust his breathing.


    In the face of the laser eye question, he firmly replied: "I will help you, we are not the enemy."


    This answer is too official. Laser eye is not satisfied.


    The U.S. team doesn''t know how Daisy''s condition is, or whether this strange so-called dream will spread to the outside world. There''s no time to talk with the laser eye. After recovering a little bit of physical strength, they start to charge, step on the ground fiercely, and exert their muscle strength to the maximum. In a moment, they complete a series of actions from static to shock.


    In addition to his own powers, laser eye has also conducted a lot of combat training in the dark. Under normal conditions, he will not be inferior to elite agents.


    Now the body is weak, and the reaction is half a beat slower than usual. However, the US team is not in the best condition. The laser eye has turned on the quartz glasses, and two scarlet lasers are approaching the US team.


    The omnipotent shield made great achievements again. The laser was blocked by the shield, and the US team slightly shifted the angle of the shield, turning the impact of the laser into a part of its own power. Like a fierce bear, it hit a depression on the wall and rushed in from the side of the laser eye.


    Professor Charles is lying on the innermost medical bed. Although his face is as calm as ever, the burnt brain wave therapy instrument beside the bed can show how active his brain is today.


    "Professor, I know you can hear me. I''ll come and listen to you." The U.S. team repeatedly measured that it still gave up the method of directly using eliminator, which is not in line with his principle.


    "I''m Steve Rogers."


    "The problem of mutants has been ignored by me all the time. I never knew that mutants have been treated so unfairly. This is my mistake. Human beings should not kill each other. We can definitely find conditions that are acceptable to each other. Mutants need your strength to put away these messy things outside. I hope to have a deep face-to-face talk with you."


    The U.S. team is not pedantic. He holds the leech medicine that Daisy gave him. Once it''s irreparable, he can make up his mind.


    Hearing the slight movement behind him, he threw out his shield, rebounded twice and completely knocked out the laser eye.


    Captain America counted silently in his heart. He gave himself 30 seconds to Professor Charles. If he didn''t respond, he would take the last resort.


    "If you like, I can come forward to make some guarantees for the mutants. Aegis is also actively seeking the basis for cooperation between the two sides. Professor, please believe our sincerity. We have no malice against the mutants."


    As time ran out, and there was no sign of improvement around him, his forehead began to sweat and he had to speak again.


    "Professor, please take back these mental powers..."


    the captain of the United States held the syringe tightly in his hand, and the back of his hand was swollen, showing his extraordinary heart.


    There was no response. His heart sank. Just as he was about to inject Professor Charles with leech, a weak hand grabbed his arm.The old man''s palms are flabby, but his eyes are as bright as stars.


    The emotion in his eyes is very complicated. It''s not usually being kind to others. It''s full of fierce light, wisdom and ferocity, reason and madness, forbearance and decisiveness. It''s the real Professor Charles that integrates all of them.


    Even though he had seen countless people, Captain America still felt that he had never seen such a pair of eyes.


    The dark side of magneto is just an inducement. The real disaster is Professor Charles'' heart.


    In fact, Lao Wan''s negative emotions can be vented at ordinary times. At most, it''s just a bit of a nightmare in his youth.


    Professor Charles is not the same. His psychic powers are so powerful that an idea can change the situation of mutants, and he is restraining this idea all the time.


    "I''ve heard all your talk. Help mutants, captain. Please promise me solemnly." Professor Charles took off his mask and did not have those disguises. Now he is an old man who has been working all his life for the future of the mutant.


    This is their own commitment, the U.S. team solemnly nodded: "I promise you, I will use all my strength to improve the survival of mutants."


    Professor Charles nodded, as if to put down the heavy burden, stretched out his hand to the captain of the United States: "give me the potion, the world does not need me, if I do not want to be imprisoned for life, then the elimination of powers is also a good way."


    A quarter of an hour later, the captain of the United States pushed Professor Charles out of the medical room. His powers had been completely eliminated. He was like an ordinary old man in a wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The laser eye was outside the medical room. When he woke up, he saw the state of Professor Charles and glared at the captain of the United States.


    "Scott, it''s my choice." Without super power support, Professor Charles is extremely weak at this time. It seems that all kinds of diseases find him in an instant. At this time, it is a manifestation of strong willpower to be able to speak with people.


    Laser eye was not satisfied with the result. He clenched his fists and seemed to want to say something to the US team. Before he opened his mouth, he turned his attention away from the professor because Daisy and Jean came in together.


    They are both red haired, tall and beautiful. One is soft in hardness, and the other is soft in hardness. Their temperament is like one body and two sides. But they are mixed together by some mysterious feeling. They walk together with strange rhythms. It seems that it is difficult for outsiders to mix in.


    Laser eyes and hearts, not to mention more boring, two people seem to be open around, but he can not find his own shelter.


    Clearly, her boyfriend is right in front of her, but Qin has been making eye contact with Daisy, without even looking at him.


    They seem to feel the displeasure of the laser eye and stagger their steps. Jean runs to Professor Charles. Daisy stops alone in the distance and does not disturb their conversation.


    Looking at Qin, panting and just coming back from running, laser eye tried not to think much.


    Their clothes are a little messy and their hair is wet, which should be caused by fighting against that evil spiritual entity.


    Physical consumption? It should also be caused by the fighting.


    It seems that the color of lipstick is different? Is this also the result of the fighting?


    Actually what lipstick color is just Qin Xi''s habitual make-up, while Daisy doesn''t wear lipstick when she''s all right. Their actions are completely suspicious in the eyes of laser.


    It can only be said that men are equally suspicious.


    Captain America quickly gave up his position to the mutant teachers and students who came one after another. We can see that Professor Charles''s reputation is far higher than that of the laser eye and piano at this time. The students really care for him, and the old bald head also expresses his goodwill to each student. They are like a family.


    "Are you all right?" The American team asked Daisy, who was standing on one side, looking very tired and pressing her forehead with her fingers.


    Having known daisy for so many years, he always thought that her physical strength was far beyond normal. What''s the matter today?


    Daisy doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. With the return of her spiritual entity, she and Qin are relieved of this limited state of integration, and then they are tired. Qin was worse than her at first. If she hadn''t transferred a small part of her physical strength, Qin would be lying in bed now.


    Why is it so expensive this time? She is full of question marks, and she can''t explain the problems of the US team.


    "Maybe it''s battle cost. What''s the matter with Professor Charles?"


    The American team focuses on Professor Charles'' self sacrifice.


    "Yes? Yes, he is a great man indeed Daisy was a little surprised at the old bald man''s willingness to inject leech. She thought it was the American team who forced him to inject leech.


    This is a very courageous thing, easy place, Daisy certainly can not do so decisive.


    If Professor Charles sacrificed part of his humanity for decades of forbearance, today''s action means that he has completely sacrificed, at least he feels that he has completely sacrificed himself.


    The outside world won''t tolerate his huge foul power. I didn''t know that before. If politicians knew that one idea of him could affect a billion people and change the world in two minutes, they would be scared.


    Professor Charles'' self abandonment of martial arts can make several parties return to the framework of dialogue instead of forcing human beings to fight with mutants. His actions are of great significance.


    "Captain, what are you going to do next?" Daisy asked.


    "I''m going to stay here these days and talk to each of them to see what they really think."


    "Well, let phantom cat send them some medicine later, and I''ll deal with those high-level people."


    Most of the mutants or more than 90% of the mutants have recessive diseases such as anxiety, palpitation and insomnia.


    From this point of view, the alien is much better than them. The alien is that they choose to change and they are prepared in advance, while the mutant is not prepared. It is possible that after playing basketball all day today, they will wake up tomorrow and find that they are like ghosts.


    Although some alien people become more ghosts than mutants, they have no mental diseases. People like Andrew garner can cure their own mental diseases.


    No medical resources, no drug treatment, have mental illness can only hold, for many years down to expect mutants to be positive? How is that possible?


    Mutants don''t expect doctors. Their way to deal with anxiety and other mental diseases is to take medicine.


    However, the United States is very strict in the management of medicine. Even if Qin has a doctor''s degree, he also has the qualification to practice medicine. The drugs he can get every month are still not enough points.


    Daisy now controls tifeng group, the world''s largest pharmaceutical group, which can effectively solve her problem.Many medicines are not worth money at all. A truck of medicines costs very little. They only need to give a cost price.


    After adjusting for 30 minutes, her physical strength and spirit finally recovered a little. Before she left, she called out the piano in the laser eye''s strange eyes and said a few words.


    "You also know that I am a stranger. There is a psychologist named Andrew garner in the alien race. Maybe he can enlighten the students?" Daisy is going to call the whip to show her story, but also to show the mutants that they are not alone.


    An hour later, Daisy leads agent may''s ex husband and current boyfriend, psychologist Andrew Garner, to Xavier school.


    The psychiatrist was very interested in this task. He gently asked a few questions, and then directly used the ability of Transfiguration in front of the public, which scared all the mutants instantly.


    The fierce eyes, the iron muscles, and the inverted hair on the body are almost the same except for the limbs and the head.


    After training many times, Andrew Garner has been able to control this ugly transformation ability. In a crowd of surprised eyes, he became the black psychologist again.


    "You are already very lucky. Many of my people have become another kind of life. Some of them have become mud and stone buildings, some have become gases. It''s my luck and yours that I can stand here and talk to you." As a professional psychologist, his opening remarks are different.


    Several teachers and many mutant students gathered in the classroom to listen to Andrew Garner''s story.


    That''s what Daisy saw in her previous life. When she was miserable, she found that someone was even worse than herself, so her psychology would be more balanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    It''s hard to say whether the biebei conference has any effect on mutants, but from the perspective of mental outlook, many people gradually listen to it.


    Andrew Garner is a professional psychologist, and he has his own experience. From simple to deep, he made many students dizzy.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to master the middle of the game. It''s unnecessary to say that the alien is a group of poor people. Andrew Garner has a good command of this game, which will not make the mutant feel proud and complacent, but also relieve their mental illness.


    Leaving the captain of the United States to continue to play to her strengths is inspiring. Director Dai can''t hold on any longer. She''s tired. She seems to be carrying a heavy load on her body. On the other side, Qin''s face is also very bad. Their eyes meet and they are confused.


    Daisy left Xavier school, went back to her big bed and went to sleep without changing her clothes.


    When she was relieved, she found that she had entered the Phoenix space again.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked Qin, who looked confused.


    They share the power of the Phoenix. With the deepening of control, if one side does not have the idea to communicate, they will not enter the space at all.


    Daisy didn''t look fake when she saw Qin, as if she didn''t know why.


    "What are you wearing? Your power of the Phoenix has gone away? " She found that Qin was wearing a tight dress with a Golden Phoenix logo on her chest, which looked a little like a black phoenix. This dress was too strange.


    Then she saw chin pointing at her, and Daisy realized that she was wearing such a tight dress.


    The clothes are too tight. The chest, waist and buttocks are completely outlined. The most important thing is that they don''t even have underwear inside...


    the clothes fit the body perfectly, and the two people''s bodies are not covered, as if they were naked.


    It''s normal to meet in Phoenix space, but it''s strange that they both meet in tights.


    Now it''s not so candid, but this scene still makes them a little embarrassed. In particular, director Dai''s reputation as a hungry ghost has slightly affected Qin. She has to doubt whether all this is planned by Dai Bureau behind the scenes?


    "It''s not me. You should have more authority on this space than me." Someone quickly explained that she was a little at a loss. The Phoenix sign on her chest was not fake. She specially looked at the sign on Qin''s chest and compared it.


    The Phoenix on Qin''s chest looks a little bigger than her, but she doesn''t know if it''s because the other person''s chest is bigger and the vision is poor.


    "Well! ¡ª¡ª¡±Before she had time to explain further, Qin frowned tightly and fell to her knees in pain.


    Although she didn''t have any idea, director Dai couldn''t help looking at the trembling in front of Yu Jie Qin''s chest.


    She wanted to help people up as if nothing had happened, but when she took two steps, she also felt a violent dizziness. It was the immeasurable knowledge pouring into her mind. Countless words, images and records that could not be understood, touched or observed were presented in front of her.


    Mom! What''s this?


    "It''s Phoenix! He''s in the physical world! " Qin, the authentic host, has a deeper understanding than Daisy, and she also bears more burden.


    Phoenix came to the material world with the help of their spiritual power. His random glance to the time line and the multiverse brought them a totally incalculable super disaster, which was just an unintentional move.


    Can an ant understand human intelligence? Can a 286 computer run gta5?


    The answer is no, Phoenix''s idea is too grand, his vision and vision is not comparable to the two people, as a carrier, although this time is very short, they are on the verge of collapse.


    It was a consciousness that was countless times wider than their understanding. The Phoenix''s inadvertent glance left them annihilation.


    Huge knowledge will crush their personality and make them a part of Phoenix.


    If blackening Charles was the crisis of all the people on earth before, now it is the crisis of the two of them.


    Qin''s spiritual entity began to be in a trance. She was eroded the most. At the same time, she relied on the power of the Phoenix, and the strength of resistance was the least. She could not support it immediately.


    Daisy''s life level and essence are much better than her. She has super intelligence and is not a formal host. At this time, she has some spare power.


    They are grasshoppers on the same rope. She wants to keep the piano. Once the piano is hung up, she will die the next second. This is also a kind of self-help.


    Very difficult to come to Qin, she put her hands around her temples to help her sort out her knowledge.


    Most of them are incomprehensible information, so she simply deleted them.


    With her help in the most troublesome calculation work, Qin''s symptoms are greatly alleviated. Phoenix is not prepared to kill them subjectively, let alone assimilate them. It''s just an unintentional act.


    Qin gradually wakes up, which also eases Daisy''s situation, but the distance between them is a little close nowThe power of the Phoenix is the reality above the reality. Although their bodies are still in the real world, their bodies here have the same touch and temperature. Their breath is mixed together. Qin finds herself cuddling Daisy''s waist unintentionally. Peaks and peaks are crowded together, and strange feelings fill her heart.


    The tights seem to cover tightly, even the arms and thighs, without any meat. In fact, they are just like the body painting. After squeezing for a long time, Qin finds that the big phoenix on her chest is squeezing the little Phoenix on Daisy''s chest.


    Phoenix''s open wings just correspond to the convex position, there is no underwear inside, and the external touch is very real. Rub over, rub over, rub up to now, both of them have a reaction.


    Knowing that this was not right, Qin still didn''t push her away, subconsciously forced her arm and tightened it by two points.


    The sword hanging from her head moved away a little, and Daisy woke up.


    Why? What is this?


    Now she is stroking Qin''s forehead with her hands, Qin is embracing her waist, and her chest is close to each other. Their thighs are intertwined with each other. The most important thing is that their clothes are too close to each other, as if they were not wearing them! If this picture is not misunderstood by outsiders, there will be ghosts.


    Phoenix itself is the pronoun of fiery and unrestrained, once the trend develops, Daisy can foresee what will happen.


    She felt that Qin''s body was getting hotter and hotter. Qin''s legs clamped her legs, and her hands tended to caress her from her waist. Daisy screamed that it was not good. She quickly pushed away the distance between them.


    "Concentrate." In fact, she was so flustered that she made others pay attention.


    Qin also realized that something was wrong with her, so she quickly gathered her mind and turned her attention back to the business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    I don''t know how long it took Daisy to wake up in her bedroom.


    After tying up her pajamas, she went to the French window and savored the thrilling scene.


    The last entanglement is just a small episode. Both she and Qin have enough wisdom to resolve the embarrassment. On the premise that personality will be assimilated, it is really a trivial matter.


    But the power of Phoenix hovered in Daisy''s heart again. The power was too great and inestimable.


    Originally thought that the blood of the eternal clan would make her more resistant to the Phoenix, but the result was speechless.


    It''s really a little more resistance, but it''s just a little more. It can be crushed by the will of Phoenix.


    Ah, she sighed and poured herself a glass of wine. She sat at the window and looked into the distance.


    Although it is extremely dangerous this time, it also has its own opportunities. Daisy''s "cognition" of reality has taken dozens of steps forward.


    From the perspective of Phoenix, she can see a lot of people, a lot of things, and more rules and feelings that she can''t understand.


    The left hand is flowing with liquid Ether particles, winding and circling, like a dragon, which goes down with the trend. In the right hand, it becomes a dark red gem of reality.


    Easily, without any delay, she got her fourth infinite gem.


    ...


    the mutant''s big class is still open. The next day, Daisy and Qin maintain a close and polite distance from each other as if nothing had happened.


    As a special agent of aegis, mirage cat brought many medical facilities and medicines to its younger students, which can be regarded as a temporary relief for the mental illness of the students.


    Charles was blackened. They were more or less infected with some dark emotions. The only one who was not affected by mental control was the laser eye. However, the jealousy in his heart was gradually taking shape. It was also a kind of mental disease, which was much better than other people.


    The solution Daisy gave them was to take medicine! Sell them a truck of medicine. Take it. Don''t stop!


    She also made a blood test for Professor Charles with Qin, laser eye, windstorm woman and others.


    Professor Charles''s X gene is really powerful. According to the blood test report, his gene has been resistant to leech medicine.


    At least three months, at most six months, his powers will be restored. The Phoenix has eliminated his dark side, and there is no problem for the moment, but the dark side will breed again as the ability recovers.


    At that time, it is a process of suppression, suppression, and then suppression, until the suppression does not move, and the negative emotions always break out.


    But that should be a long time later.


    "Professor, recently you''d better find a quiet place to rest." What Daisy said is very obscure. In fact, the great upheaval of Xavier talent school has been seen by many people. No one is blind because of the blackness.


    It''s impossible to point the deer at the horse. Daisy explained to the senior management that there was an experimental accident here. She didn''t dare to guarantee whether she believed it or not.


    It''s dangerous for Professor Charles to stay in school now, not only for himself, but also for other students.


    Daisy didn''t say that aegis was going to protect her, nor did she mention it. Instead, she nodded her head to show that she knew, and kindly thanks her for the reminder.


    Professor Charles can send spies to Hellfire club and arrange hank, the beast, to enter the government. There are countless kinds of secret hands. He is never as pure as he appears. When he voluntarily injects leech, he considers the way out.


    One day later, the laser eye escorted him to a hidden hiding place for a while. The two left the school quietly without informing anyone.


    "Scott misunderstood me a little bit. He wasn''t aiming at you." Jean explained to Daisy, but the explanation was so weak that she didn''t believe it.


    Director Dai is silent and hostile. Isn''t it aimed at me? It''s almost the same as saying, "it''s not personal."!


    Scott escorts Professor Charles to leave, which is that they don''t have to be so secretive when they communicate with each other. Now they can talk openly.


    When Daisy and Qin share their experience in controlling the Phoenix, Lorna, who Colson calls a bully on campus, just left school. As they grow older, they are less interested in the game. The small teams gradually separate because of their hobbies. When they have their own career and family in the future, they may also show a trace of nostalgia when they think of the past Yes, but that''s all.


    High school career is coming to an end, we all begin to be busy for the future. For example, little spider has been thinking about the problem of getting rich first and getting strong later, choosing universities, majors and ways to get rich. For example, Katie, the phantom cat, took the agent back to Xavier school to help her schoolboys and schoolgirls.


    Everyone has a so-called "mission". Even in Lorna''s opinion, he is a fat man who has to wait to die. Ned has a "grand wish" to find a job in a software company after entering a famous university, get promoted, get a raise, marry his daughter-in-law and have children.


    But it didn''t seem to make much sense to miss Lorna.Unlike the traditional relationship between the guardian and the ward, Daisy and her adopted herding management after confirming that she had no antisocial personality. They got along with each other like sisters.


    Without financial and material restrictions, Lorna has a lot of money, so she doesn''t have the idea of grabbing money. She can''t spend all her money. What is the purpose of grabbing money? There''s no need at all!


    Many young Americans like to find some washing powder for stimulation, but is that illusion comparable to armed helicopter?


    As for going to college, there''s no need to worry about it. Lorna''s IQ is only at the middle level. She''s not a school bully. But with the help of artificial intelligence at home, she can learn casually in the campus environment full of anti intellectualism and the theory that reading is useless, and her grades can also be among the top.


    Daisy''s public identity is the director of seven institutions of higher learning. If you count the resources of Hydra, that''s even more.


    Don''t be too low. As long as the school''s management is not squeezed by the door, it will not refuse Lorna''s admission. It can be said that she has a lot of choice.


    Choosing a major, entering a school, changing a major and changing a school after dissatisfaction are problems that ordinary people need to be cautious about. She can choose one with her eyes closed and change it at any time when she is dissatisfied.


    There''s no pressure at all, so there''s not much motivation.


    Lorna didn''t find anything urgent to solve from her current life. As long as she wanted to, she could basically do it.


    As for saving mutants? Joke! What does that have to do with her? To say the least, she will not fight with daisy. The mutant is a symbol for her, but Daisy is her only relative. There is no comparison between the two sides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Boring." Driving away from Midtown high school, Lorna wants to take Esme home first. The relationship between them is a bit strange now, a little higher than their friends, but it''s far from further.


    Esme moved out of the five villas the white queen had prepared for her sisters and left her sisters to rent an apartment alone.


    Like the white queen, Esme''s stockings have high heels. Although she can drive, it''s not convenient to drive with high heels. Recently, Lorna has been picking her up from school. They seem to enjoy the tacit understanding between a look and a smile when they are free.


    "Go up and have a cup of coffee?" Esme is still dressed as a short skirt and white silk stockings. She holds several fashion magazines and sends out an invitation according to the door.


    Lorna was dressed in a popular punk suit at her age and a neutral dress. After thinking about it, she had nothing to do with herself: "OK."


    Lorna usually wears make-up. She doesn''t know how to make up. She just finds it troublesome. She tried at the Esme house to test the so-called latest liquid foundation. She looked at the same time. She took a bottle at random and pushed the door out of the apartment.


    I went down the steps, opened the door and found a light green carton on my driver''s seat.


    Having received a lot of secret service training, she immediately thought of some bombs and other things.


    Lorna was on guard, and immediately chose to jump. She kept away seven or eight meters before she stopped.


    With a turn of her right hand, a small magnetic field enveloped the car. Even if there was an explosion, she could be on guard.


    Wait a few seconds, no sign of explosion. What''s there?


    She carefully identified the carton in the car, which was a metal object the size of a child''s palm.


    "Lorna? Are you ok? " Finding out what she was doing here, Esme ran out again.


    "Someone put something in my car just now. You stay away from it. I''ll wrap it up and take it out." Judging from the structure, unlike the bomb, the inside of the carton is a two centimeter thick metal plate, and then the specific content needs to be disassembled and carefully watched.


    is too laggy, and it is a small toy metal plate. The two cm thick metal plate has a flat face, which looks like a cartoon helmet logo.


    The semi covered helmet with lavender silver wire is only the size of a palm in the hand, and the edge is very smooth. Both of them are magnetic controllers. Lorna knows that it is shaped by magnetic force, and only a few people can make it in the world.


    Purple helmet, the shape is so obvious, the identity of the other party is ready to come out.


    "Are you all right? ... "Esme asked carefully.


    Lorna sneered, "what can I do for you? I''m fine."


    As she spoke, she gave Esme a wink. Miss cuckoo closed her eyes to feel the people in the kilometer range around her, and then shook her head gently.


    "Can''t confirm, the other side is very experienced, I can''t tell." Esme was full of apologies.


    Lorna also has the ability to sense the magnetic anomaly around her, but the magnetic field can''t be hidden and can be easily found by various instruments. She doesn''t want to make trouble for daisy.


    I wanted to crush this gift, but my thoughts surged up several times and then disappeared several times.


    The heart is very chaotic, very chaotic.


    She had guessed the truth a long time ago, but when the day came, it was still a little hard to accept.


    "Come on, I made coffee and pudding. Let''s try it." Esme''s smile is very healing, and Lorna is pushed back to her apartment.


    While Esme was making coffee, Lorna thought it over and gave Daisy a call.


    Faced with Lorna''s problem, Daisy thought about it.


    "Magneto... We all know about this. After all, your power is so obvious that you can think of it with a little association ability. It''s not a big deal. You can adjust your mind. Ah, right! I see. Professor Charles absorbed magneto''s negative emotions, which is why he made such emotional behavior today. "


    Daisy is very busy and hangs up after a little consolation. In her opinion, it''s not a big deal. Magneto finds that Lorna is normal and Wanda is abnormal, so it''s necessary for Daisy to grow up and fight. Now this can only be regarded as a preview...


    her understatement also infects Lorna. Yes, what are you worried about?


    Her family like relationship with Daisy won''t change. It doesn''t matter whether magneto will continue to be his terrorist or go back home to farm.


    It''s just a father who never spoke.


    After eating a little, they leaned together to watch TV.


    "In a better mood? You are much happier than us. We are human clones. We don''t even have the concept of parents. " It''s still a non-famous treatment of picturesque. Let alone Esme''s experience, it really arouses Lorna''s sympathy. From another perspective, she has nothing to do with misery. Now, the appearance of depression is totally superfluous.


    "That makes sense. What kind of coffee do you drink? Do you have wine? Let''s drink


    Two people with a bottle, two people drink not very good, drinking on the sofa fell asleep.After receiving Lorna''s phone call, Daisy put down what she was doing and rushed over immediately.


    Super vision can see Lao Wan standing alone in the cold wind.


    You old arm old leg, standing on the top of the building is really not afraid of cold.


    Today''s magneto is very quiet. He stands on the roof not far away. Both Esme''s telepathy and Lorna''s magnetic induction are shielded by his more exquisite magnetic control.


    Daisy''s refraction of light is learned from Lao Wan. He is more skillful in using it.


    The distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters, but neither Lorna nor Esme saw him.


    After all, they are father and daughter. If they want to meet each other, Daisy doesn''t stand in the way. She stands quietly in the distance and waits for two hours. Seeing that Lorna and Esme are completely drunk and Lao Wan doesn''t take a step forward, she knows that it''s no good to recognize them.


    "Old Mr. Eric is in a good mood today. Why? Don''t you go and say something? " She went to Lao Wan and asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t know I had a daughter alive." Without the aggressiveness of the past, today''s magneto is like an ordinary old man.


    Daisy turned her head and didn''t answer that. You don''t know much about it. I''m afraid you don''t know that you have a daughter in my house?


    She can''t be too explicit to tell Lao Wan, "do you want your daughter? If you want to, come to my house. I left it at home! "


    She can only vaguely pass, leaving a little doubt at the same time. She''s not going to reveal the truth from herself, and she''s not going to hide it for a lifetime. If magneto finds the answer, it''s a happy thing for everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    In order to bury a suspense in Lao Wan''s heart, Daisy brought the topic a little bit: "Lorna is lucky. I happened to be there when she had a gene mutation. We are very congenial. We have lived together like family for so many years."


    This is still normal, then she changed the subject: "there are many more unfortunate people than her, abandoned by their parents from birth, I''m afraid their parents do not know that they still have children alive."


    Lao Wan didn''t understand her implication. He thought she was going to discuss the problem of mutants with herself.


    Some senior members pushed for legislation, and then several initiatives of aegis on campus were officially introduced, which must be related. Many outsiders choose to wait and see. Campus violence can alleviate contradictions to a certain extent, but that will happen in the next ten or twenty years.


    It doesn''t help much in the current conflict.


    The Interim Measures for super power management are a little new, but magneto does not think it can solve the problem once and for all.


    "Not by blood, but by human alms and gifts? This is the method Charles has tried. His end is just around the corner. It''s sad and lamentable. If he and I join hands, today''s situation will not become so difficult to deal with... Give up, Miss Johnson. If you don''t fight, the mutants won''t get their deserved position. Your actions will only let you step into a deep pit. " Lao Wan said with pity.


    Daisy doesn''t think so. Does Professor Charles have the power of aegis and Hydra? There is no comparison between the two. Daisy''s status is more detached. What old bald can''t do doesn''t mean she can''t either.


    It''s just that Lao Wan didn''t realize the real meaning of his words, but discussed with him about the future of the mutants. She was a little depressed. These people had three words to say about the mutants, and they were really tired.


    It''s strange for them to stand on the top of the building in the middle of the night discussing the future of mutants?


    She thought about the wording. After all, it was Wanda''s and Lorna''s father, and she was a little guilty.


    "You''re wrong. The world has changed. Human beings have become more inclusive. In the 1960s, the situation of black people was different from what it is now, right? The international situation is also different. "


    "Humans can leave mutants, but can mutants leave humans? Do you have enough people to grow, smelt, mine and make all kinds of necessities? Is it all solved by powers? Ha ha....


    Daisy refutes the other party''s idea. Lao Wan still wants to return to the existing social framework. He doesn''t want to change the social structure, but also wants the mutants to become the ruling class. How is this possible?


    As for the establishment of a mutant country, it is even more unrealistic. A country needs too many talents in all aspects. Let the laser eye smelt and let the steelmaker forge iron? In modern society, the division of labor is so fine that the random emergence of mutant powers can not cover all walks of life.


    If we absorb ordinary people to do things, we can solve some urgent problems in a short period of time. The actual relationship between supply and demand has not changed, and the class is solidified. Ten years later, ordinary people will run out.


    There are many hidden dangers in this kind of country built on the basis of powers. Just by looking at how many times Lao Wan has been swept out by his own brotherhood, we can see that this is just an organization, not a country. The change of power within the organization is cruel and frightening.


    You have powers, I have powers, you have magnetic control, my silent homicide to understand?


    If you have powers, you can challenge the order level. It is possible that the leader of this country will be killed by a civilian mutant after a walk.


    If the basic order can''t be established, maybe anyone will awaken a strong and invincible ability. What will the original rulers do then? Give up your rights?


    Human nature is a very complicated thing. It doesn''t care how much effort you spend on the mutant, how irreplaceable it is. Maybe it''s just an idea, a second thought, and the original ruler falls into the ditch.


    Attilan''s control over the alien race is much harsher than that of the mutants, and the black bat king is under the pressure of his elder brother, who will rebel in three days.


    The utopia that magneto Wan hopes for will not appear at all. On this point, he is far inferior to Professor Charles. He can''t understand the importance of the system. He blindly relies on terrorist means to rule everything, and the end result is that all the people will rebel.


    "The mutant''s ability can solve everything, we can be self-sufficient, the mountains crawl in front of us, the rivers change course in front of us, the mutant has enough ability to solve any problem." Can not see whether he is sincere or false, Lao Wan bearing is still, like a statement of an ordinary thing.


    Daisy shook her head: "I''m talking nonsense to you. For Lorna''s sake, I won''t arrest you. Go to your Madagascar and prepare for the founding ceremony."


    These camp leaders are not people who can shake their faith with just a few words. After 50 years of persuading him, she didn''t come back. No matter how eloquent Daisy was, she stepped out of the roof and left magneto alone to look into the distance.


    Although old Wan Yanzhi wants to continue to revive or something, Daisy can see that he has the intention to retreat. The agent report also proves her point. Magneto Wan didn''t go back to the brotherhood, but went to polanprushkov alone.


    Lao Wan, is it washed white by Professor Charles?Daisy can''t help but lament. She immediately instructs the military division of the gang to advocate a wave of magneto threat theory, and sells all the survival in her hands. After that, the anti magneto mechanical soldiers can temporarily stop production.


    ...


    at the weekend, Daisy led more than a dozen agents and Dr. lizard to a dangerous house in the mutant slum. She was going to inject leech into several mutants who wanted to be ordinary people.


    For them, leech potion is absolutely a blessing. What is the future of the mutants related to them? Back to normal people, they can go to the supermarket to work, go to church to find a job, or even go to the cemetery.


    Their request is very simple, just want to live in peace.


    "Where''s Mrs. Morris? Oh... Always by my side? " Daisy really sympathizes with this mutant who has a thin sense of existence and even ignores the church porridge.


    If you have a stronger ability, you can steal things, at least get some food? But her mutant gene strength is not enough. She was almost interrupted when she stole once. In modern society, there are surveillance cameras everywhere. No matter whether you have a low sense of existence or not, if you dare to steal something, others will dare to beat her to death. The final result is that the worse you get, the worse you get.


    Mingming is 30 years old, but she looks like 60 years old. Daisy puts her in the first place. She is afraid that she will be ignored later.


    The injection went well and the effect was immediate.


    Daisy, who has super sense organs, is aware of her differences, and the whole person becomes more real and lively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    She is only going to release ten potions a week. On the one hand, it shows that the potions are precious. On the other hand, it is also a chance for the mutants to gradually accept them by boiling toads in warm water.


    "Thank you, thank you." Mrs. Morris''s hands were dirty, and there was a lot of black mud in her nails, but when she reached out, Daisy held each other''s hands tightly without any hesitation.


    Looking at her white jade fingers, Mrs. Morris was a little timid. She didn''t know what Daisy was and what commander of the New York war was so far away from her world that she instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand.


    "I come from a poor family. Don''t worry. Next, if you want to teach us, we can help you arrange it. If you want to learn some skills, you can also register with the mutant girl with crescent moon on her face over there. Even if you can''t find a job for a while, it doesn''t matter. Our help station is here all the time. You can come to get help every month. Although it''s not much, it''s not enough Basic life is sustainable. "


    Daisy and everyone said a few words in a soft voice. If they wanted to learn skills, they would be encouraged to provide some tuition. If they wanted to go home, they would help them contact their families. Ten people were soon asked. Although they were a bit of a show, most of the words were sincere.


    Ms. twinkle, who originally had some views on the aegis, had two points of approval for their work after director Dai showed a friendly attitude towards the people.


    There are rewards as well as punishments. There are always some people who do not know the superiority of heaven and earth. Relying on their ability, they dare to rob things at their rescue station. They also killed an agent, a hydra agent, with their powers.


    Daisy left behind Thunderbird, twinkle and agents full of sense of justice. She quickly walked into a factory two blocks away, and three young men with black bags on their heads were taken up by the agents.


    "You can''t do it to us! You don''t have the power to enforce the law! " The black masks of the three men were all uncovered, and a young man with a pretty face, but a fierce face, roared loudly.


    "Ha ha -" Dai Wang was so happy that the Hydra around him also laughed and talked with us about law enforcement?


    The agent handed Daisy a pistol, two "bang bang" shots, and each of the left and right mutants had a blood hole in the brain door, which fell into the pool of blood.


    During the execution of the young man in the middle, there was an accident. The bullet hit him on the forehead, but the next moment the injury was transferred to his finger. The little finger of his left hand was broken. The young man was sweating with pain, and he cried for mercy, but the fierce light in his eyes could not be covered.


    "How did you catch him?" This kind of small shrimps certainly won''t need her big boss''s hand, but the injury transfer ability is very strange, she is very puzzled how her subordinates catch people.


    "It''s a new poison developed by Madame Hydra against mutants." The man replied respectfully.


    Daisy Oh, a sign to take a micro punch, you can not transfer the injury, see how long you can persist!


    As a result, there was no suspense. After 11 rounds, the young man''s physical strength could not hold on, and finally he was beaten into a sieve.


    It''s just a normal thing for Daisy to deal with this kind of rubbish. Today is not the first time, nor will it be the last.


    There are a lot of scum, but most people are kind, positive and healthy. She will not generalize.


    Half an hour later, she went to Zhongcheng high school to talk about the establishment of a technical school.


    Some people who are difficult to return to their families in a short period of time, or whose powers are too wonderful, can receive a re education here. At the same time, the transfer mode of Xavier gifted school should also be changed.


    What Professor Charles taught was flashy in her eyes. Is it necessary for a mutant to understand the year and historical significance of the American Revolution?


    Adhering to his teaching style, Qin is now in the same way. No matter what happens, he should read American history and world history according to the book and finish it!


    How much have you learned? I do not know!


    There were no questions, no exams, and a few mutants who were very good at playing. The teacher was totally wrong for his children, and he was wrong for many years.


    As a passer-by, Daisy knew the importance of the exam, even though she hated it.


    Except for a few geniuses, ordinary people and even students of middle and upper levels can''t learn this kind of teaching method, because these teachers are too amateur.


    In Wolverine''s strange eyes, Daisy listened to Qin once. Halfway through the lecture, she began to cover her face.


    Tony Stark and Bruce Benner may like this kind of teaching method, but ordinary people can''t learn it at all. They can''t ask questions because they don''t understand it.


    It takes a lot of time and energy. It''s all useless.


    Daisy asked Qin to come to Zhongcheng high school to listen to the professional teachers.


    "I said a few days ago that Tony Stark didn''t know what was going on at the bottom. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the professor and your teaching methods. Professor is a genius. No matter how profound his knowledge is, he can remember it with his powers. You have the power of the Phoenix. Aurolo is a mage and has the talent to learn. Scott was also a bully at that time. Logan has rich life experience. You can''t measure these children by your own standards. "Watching the high school teacher break up a knowledge point and say it over and over again, Qin was shocked, but they only said it once.


    Although she has several doctorates, she really doesn''t know that there are so many ways in teaching. In her opinion, it''s very simple to say once and remember them? Some problem-solving ideas, use your brain to think about it, don''t you solve it?


    "See? This is the average level of normal human beings. Mutants without special variation are not much smarter than them. Your teaching method is wrong. " Daisy frankly pointed out that there was something wrong with Qin''s teaching.


    Xueba may not be able to be a good teacher. The disciples of the world''s top experts may not even be able to get into the top ten. This is the problem of the X-Men. But they still teach hard and tirelessly. They are very busy. The students are so confused that they are almost illiterate when they go out.


    "Is it really that bad?" Qin Yujie''s face is bitter and astringent. She thought she was a good teacher.


    Daisy made a show of her face. You''re fighting a lot, but you have to teach? You''re all dish pushers.


    "Colson and I have talked about that you can''t match the educational resources of regular schools. You can hand over the teaching task to the school and shift your focus to liberating and encouraging the mutants. I think Professor Charles chose a policy of avoiding the world because the environment was not suitable for the large-scale appearance of mutants at that time."


    After that, Daisy pointed to the campus and said, "now mutants are everywhere. It''s meaningless for you to hide. Many bottom mutants don''t know your name at all. They don''t know who to turn to if they want help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Daisy''s words are not nonsense. A few people have one idea at a time. Most of them lack the means and methods to deal with problems when they are in crisis. If the X-Men become public, many contradictions and problems can be transferred to them. At that time, no matter communicating with the Avengers or negotiating with the aegis, they can solve the problems in time.


    Now the situation is that some of their most powerful mutants are teaching at home every day. If you teach well, you can teach poorly! In a small group of mutants outside, they have become legendary figures.


    The so-called X-Men are actually not worthy of the name.


    They didn''t set an example. At least 20 members of Congress thought that they were making super weapons under the villa. Many mutants thought that they were carrying out big plans behind the scenes. In fact, there was no conspiracy. These guys hid in the villa every day to study for children. If we don''t go out, don''t come in.


    This policy is out of date.


    "Let the X-Men return to their own functions, and leave the education of the next generation to professionals, so that you can give full play to your strengths."


    Now that Professor Charles and laser eye have left, storm girl has to go to vacanda from time to time. The real ones who stay in New York are Qin, Wolverine and the new king of cards, as well as several older students, such as steelex, iceman and Night Walker. The rest are young mutants.


    Daisy suggested that Jean completely separate the teaching task, and Xavier school will be used as the base of X-Men and a rescue point for mutants in the future.


    Even if the government wants to do something to them, they can run well. They take a group of children with them every day. If they are a little bit agitated, the students will be tired.


    "I have a commission here. In the territory of the Mexican gangs in the west of the city, the police found that they were using the mutant''s super power to make counterfeit money. Do you want to have a look?"


    Daisy is going to make them worthy of the name of X-Men. After all, aegis can''t represent all the mutants. They don''t have a unified voice within themselves. No matter how good their policies are, they are blind.


    "I don''t like fighting..." Qin showed an embarrassed expression.


    "Go ahead, play, give your students a day off, or let Logan go."


    She pushed a group of X-Men to the battlefield.


    There is no suspense about the outcome. The smothered wolverine is in a rush. The emperor and the fireman clean up the remains, and the resistance of the gang collapses. More than ten mutants are rescued in one operation.


    Qin is still a little uncomfortable, but several men feel comfortable all over, much better than squatting in the villa to teach.


    Daisy doesn''t ask them to change their policy instantly. Except for stark, many people have put forward suggestions to her recently. Her reform plan is too fast, too urgent and involves too much content. Everyone hopes to slow down.


    From hill to Captain America to crisscross, everyone can''t keep up with her.


    Following the advice, Daisy reflected in time, slowed down the pace of reform, and prepared to implement the current several systems for a while to see the effect.


    Just as she was about to rest for a few days, the black widow came to her door.


    "Don''t sleep. I''m looking for you." The black widow wakes up someone who goes to work and sleeps, just like the director''s office to follow up her own home.


    Director Dai sat up sleepily, ready to listen to her explanation.


    "The Ministry of Science said that my body has been unable to strengthen, the swamp fog in the wilderness, do you think I can try it?" She works with the monsters of Fulian every day. In fact, the black widow is under a lot of pressure. It takes her ten times and twenty times to catch up with what others can easily do. This is not allowed by her pride.


    The black widow wants to use all the conditions to strengthen her body.


    Because of the inferior version of super soldier serum, her body can no longer inject new serum. However, after aegis captured the wild land and occupied the swamp fog, the black widow aimed at the jungle soldier who seemed not limited by blood and could be made by anyone.


    This ceremony also enables her to have the physical quality to surpass the peak of human beings.


    Black widow''s starting point is herself, but her words provide daisy with a new idea.


    Look at grant Ward''s foster father, John Garrett, who joined the Hydra in order to keep fit. You can see how attractive a super body is to modern people.


    John Garrett''s original sacrifice and forbearance can be obtained by just saying a good word to director Dai today. This is the change caused by information technology and the environment.


    The difficulty of any kind of reinforcement is not small, but the three reinforcement ways of super soldier serum, heart-shaped grass and swamp fog are relatively common, which can be used as a reward for those superheroes with higher points and only ordinary people''s actual combat power.


    Serum technology is too demanding and cumbersome, but depending on the accumulation of resources, how much is needed. In order to increase the applicable population, both high configuration version and low configuration version have been studied. Those with poor willpower use low configuration version, while those with strong willpower use high configuration version. The process is really painful, but the effect is also very fast.


    Daisy goes to communicate with leopard God, and then gives a discount of 95% to vacanda''s space warship. It''s not difficult to get dim sum grass.As for the swamp fog in the wilderness, she had never seen it, and it should not be difficult in theory.


    All three ways can reach an extreme value of human beings, and the three ways can be said to be provided by aegis.


    Set a particularly high score, let those civilian heroes have a hope! Even the powers with low enhancement can raise their physical fitness to a baseline by these three ways. She doesn''t know the fog of swamp. The compatibility between serum and heart-shaped grass is very strong.


    Secretly praise yourself, I really think of a good idea.


    For those who join the super power of aegis, there are preferential treatment and special strengthened guidance, which are the proper meaning of the topic.


    Do not want to join, but choose to rely on points exchange to strengthen, it is not impossible.


    Daisy wrote down the idea to herself and was ready to put it into practice after a while.


    Seeing that the black widow wanted to do the experiment, she immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    Two people set out from her office, a transmission to the wilderness.


    Kevin and shannakou asked about the location of the swamp fog. It''s a wonderful place. It''s a dense forest and a place to test the survival of the jungle. They have to call it "swamp".


    Daisy didn''t disturb any of the agents and drove her jeep eastward from aegis sub base 3.


    Black widow offered to let her drive, Daisy refused: "you adjust the state, Kevin Shanna wants to say and stop, most of the challenges are very difficult."


    The black widow chuckled: "you are very considerate. Our deputy director Hill must be fascinated by you. It''s a pity that I''m no longer young. Otherwise, I''ll join the fight, tut tut....


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The topic mentioned by the black widow embarrassed daisy. Through the unremitting efforts of the street tabloids, everyone who knows her now knows that Daisy Johnson is full of women in her villa, and hill naturally knows it, but they have a tacit understanding and never talk about it.


    Daisy, as a client, is not suitable to talk about this topic through chatting.


    "Let''s talk about how to become stronger... I''ll give you a shortcut."


    Hearing the topic of strengthening herself, the black widow also gave up her mind to tease the director. She turned back and listened carefully.


    "Your Majesty Odin, Thor''s father, is on earth now. Do you know that?"


    The black widow nodded that she knew. She also knew that stark and Odin were very close to each other, which was not a secret among the Avengers.


    "As long as you let the old man build a new Thor hammer for you, you can take off in an instant!" Daisy''s left hand rose and made an upward movement.


    This is not a deception. The horse faced Thor was given a storm hammer by Odin, and obtained the corresponding divine power, from more than 1000 to more than 10000 in an instant.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the black widow can replicate the process.


    Odin? Thor? The black widow thought of her two short experiences with Thor''s hammer, and quickly weighed the pros and cons here.


    The black widow didn''t ask Daisy why she didn''t go to Odin to make a hammer herself, because Thor said in a vague way that the Miss director next to her was probably the strongest superhero on earth, although she never admitted that she was a hero.


    "What''s the price?"


    What''s the price? Daisy carefully recalled that it seemed that there was no price. It was Odin''s appreciation of the good intentions of Thor, but the reality was that Thor became a target, a target to attract hatred for Thor.


    In Daisy''s view, the horse faced Thor is accidental and inevitable. When Odin wants his son to go out and wander in the world, he will not be besieged because of his father''s bad reputation. He has painstakingly come up with such a move.


    From the point of view of the earth people, Thor and Thor don''t look like each other at all. One is a handsome guy, the other looks like a monster, but they are similar in the eyes of the aliens.


    Silver armor, red cape, one handed hammer, these iconic features horse face Thor have.


    Daisy can imagine that scene, a group of aliens see horse faced Thor appear in front of their eyes, and then all call friends, Wu Yang Yang rushed up, just to beat him, out of a bad breath.


    The horse faced Thor is a simple guy. As soon as he heard these people abusing his benefactor Odin, he could not bear it. He must have swung his hammer and rushed through...


    for a long time, his hatred was dragged away by him.


    No one knows if this is the case, but Daisy estimates that it''s not far away.


    After thinking about the simple guy''s experience, she cautiously replied to the black widow: "most of them will go for a walk in the universe every few days?"


    "Leave this suggestion for reference. I don''t want to go to the universe." The black widow refused a step-by-step approach.


    Two hours later, they drove the jeep to a dense forest. It was quiet and there was no ghost.


    There is a swamp outside the dense forest. Maybe that''s why it''s called "swamp fog"?


    "Right here, I hear a voice calling me in the wind." The black widow pushed the door open and went down.


    Really? Daisy didn''t hear anything. To her, it was a deserted forest.


    "I''ll make sure for you with my mental energy?"


    The black widow closed her eyes and listened for a while. Then she firmly took off all kinds of weapons: "no, please help me with my equipment and clothes first."


    Then the scene of Daisy covering her face happened. The black widow began to take off her combat clothes and finally stood in front of her like a newborn baby.


    "Is there such exaggeration..." with a lot of clothes and equipment, director Dai was not embarrassed.


    The black widow didn''t care about her eyes at all. She squatted down and smeared the mud on her body. This was not the need of test, but to prevent all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts in the forest.


    Daisy had a similar agent training.


    She smeared the mud on the black widow''s back, then nodded to indicate that it was OK.


    "Be careful." She sent her own blessing. She was obviously not welcome here, and no sign of Enlightenment was given to her.


    "Don''t worry." The black widow is full of confidence. She is ready to enter the forest with a dagger. When she hears something, she shakes her head and cuts off a branch nearby with the dagger to make a simple wooden spear. Then she throws the dagger to Daisy and walks into the forest with great strides.


    Director Dai didn''t go back. She called brother bald and said for a while. She explained the matter of replacing points with strengthening. I believe that if there is a way to strengthen as a constraint, the super powers will become more disciplined.


    The communication with vakanda is a little bit troublesome. The old king strongly disagrees with the outflow of heart-shaped grass. Tezara also hesitates. Finally, Daisy and they reach a consensus.Vakanda provides five servings of Cordyceps every year. The superpowers can''t enter vakanda or let them know about Cordyceps. Panther''s suggestion is to make patent medicine for injection.


    Leopard God is good at communication. After all, Daisy is much more powerful than her now. The film of that year brought it up again, plus a cartoon. If the candidate doesn''t disgust her, she will agree with this enhancement.


    After several aspects of contact, Daisy found that she had nothing to do. Looking at the black widow''s clothes, she was a little speechless. Could she take them back by herself? How do you explain it if the agent sees it?


    She took out her mobile phone and found a game at random. Wait!


    ...


    director Dai has been waiting in Antarctica, and Professor Charles and laser eye have settled down in Alaska.


    It is a good place to take refuge because of its vast territory and sparse population, and its residents seldom contact with the outside world.


    Professor Charles arranged his way back very early and left New York in no hurry.


    Unlike young people, he has a much stronger control over his own cells. The X gene is like an instinct in his body. Because there is no precedent, Daisy and Jean did not tell him that leech medicine will slowly lose its effect, but Professor Charles felt that maybe his powers could come back.


    Alaska''s climate is too cold, as an old man, Professor Charles and laser eye said two words, let the servant push him down to rest.


    A peaceful life can eliminate the anger in people''s hearts. Professor Charles brought him to Alaska just because he saw that the laser eye was not in the right state. He called it taking care of him. Actually, he hoped that the laser eye could untie his heart knot.


    Whatever the relationship between Daisy and Qin, laser eye should be respected. Qin is a free man, not his appendage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    If they are OK, the problem is that they are not. Charles is old-fashioned. Although for a conservative old man, the complicated relationship between men and women is not in line with his values, he can see that Daisy and Jean are all right. He is just a laser eye.


    Because it''s stupid to think about turning an ally into an enemy. In Alaska, Professor Charles has been persuading laser eye for two days.


    Today I think about a story, and tomorrow I think about a fable. In order to take care of the self-esteem of laser eye, the old man is very tired.


    Not to mention the professor''s enlightenment, ice and snow environment, and being far away from the crowd, the laser eye gradually adjusted. He also felt that he had no reason to doubt. He was ready to settle the professor and went back to New York to apologize to Qin.


    The day before he left Alaska, laser eye was in a good mood. He was hunting in the dense forest in the distance. He didn''t have any powers, and he was no less than those elite agents only by his own dexterity. Unfortunately, the servants of the villa regularly drove the large beasts away, and he only hit two rabbits.


    "Who? Stop All of a sudden, he felt someone peeping at him. He immediately turned his head and made preparations for the attack.


    It turned out that I met a man who called himself cable at Xavier school. He was so fast that when he saw the laser eye, he turned his head and ran away.


    At the moment, laser is chasing his consciousness. The cable is left and right. The escape route is very strange. The laser eye is not good. When he stops, he finds that he has not only lost the cable, but also lost his way.


    Too deep into the dense forest, the laser eye is not the wild survival master of Wolverine. When he came out of the dense forest, he was far away from the villa.


    "Er... You!" He stopped the passing car and was ready to ask the way. If he could, he hoped the other party would give him a ride. When he saw the driver, he was shocked.


    The driver is a woman. She has bright red hair and light green eyes. She seems to be curious about what the man in the road is going to do. Be careful with the touching smile on the corner of her mouth. All these things are like a piano. But there are many subtle differences. The laser eye suddenly loses the ability to organize language.


    This is not Qin! He was sure, because the other side didn''t have that damned Phoenix breath.


    He wanted to know what it meant to see a woman in front of him. He quickly covered up his uneasiness and raised the rabbit he killed: "I''m hunting. Now I seem to be lost."


    Maybe his handsome appearance played a role. The woman who was very similar to Qin quickly got rid of her guard and promised to give him a ride.


    In a short journey, the laser eye came up with a lot of information.


    The woman is an Alaskan airline pilot who lives in a small town a few kilometers south of Professor Charles'' home.


    Woman is very gentle, gentle tone, temperament is very similar to the previous Qin, is that director Dai poisoned a lot of strange theory before Qin, laser eye looking at this and Qin have seven or eight points like the woman, for a moment, heart waves.


    As a professional pilot, this woman named Madeleine Pryor is very proficient in mechanics. She talked about how she refitted an old propeller plane when she was a child, which is very similar to the laser eye who likes refitting machinery.


    Madeleine is gentle and generous. She has all the excellent qualities of Qin. At the same time, she is fond of machinery. She is not so fussy about money. The most important thing is that she has nothing to do with Phoenix! There is no other woman in my heart.


    Laser eye dare not think much, his reason told him that this is not normal. But back at the villa, when Professor Charles asked him when he would return to New York, he told him that he would stay in Alaska for a few more days.


    ...


    with the help of the cable, laser eye got to know Madeleine, who was destined to meet him.


    On the other side, it was four hours after the black widow came out of the forest. She was wearing clothes made of leaves, holding a sharp stone spear, and her hair was very messy, but her temperament was very different from that when she entered.


    Become sharp, aggressive, like a sword out of the sheath.


    "I''m so tired, inside..." the black widow said half way, and suddenly stopped, her expression tangled for a moment: "the spirit here doesn''t let me say anything about the test."


    She tried to write again, and was also rejected. Once she told the test inside, the jungle would deprive her of her ability.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have challenges." Anyway, it''s not Daisy who''s going to take part in the test. If it''s difficult, it can attract those super powers to rely more on aegis.


    Who will listen to her in the future.


    "Well, I can only say it''s very difficult. I almost failed. If you want ordinary people to test, they''d better undergo some intensive jungle training." The black widow felt guilty that she didn''t provide much information. She kept trying out the rules here and finally said all she could.


    He took the savage black widow to a nearby lake and let her take a bath. Then he asked her to put on her combat clothes and they went back to the training base of aegis in the wilderness.With the strengthening of the swamp fog and the strength of the original serum in her body, the black widow''s physical fitness exceeds the limit of human beings, which is basically equivalent to the captain of the United States without a shield.


    The next day, Daisy was ready to try again. She called the Thunderbird with Indian blood, and the black widow called the Hawkeye who also felt great pressure in the duplex.


    According to the black widow''s suggestion, the two men made some leaves and clothes and some simple weapons outside. Once the examination started, it was really a race against the clock. It was very fatal to delay a little time.


    Compared with the stout Thunderbird, who has Indian blood and powers, the Hawk Eye is much weaker. Without bow and arrow, his strength has dropped at least 50%.


    In fact, one and a half hours later, Hawkeye came out with a disheartened face and failed in the examination. It''s hard to make a living without rice. No matter how strong his archery is, it''s useless without bows and arrows. In a hurry, he can''t make a long-range weapon at all. For this reason, he picked up all the stones. Even so, he was finally eliminated.


    "If the challenge fails, it will take half a year to challenge again. The requirements for weapons here are too strict..." eagle eye was depressed.


    Thunderbird showed a sincere and polite smile. In his opinion, the test was tailor-made for him. He stood up and walked in.


    Unfortunately, his overall quality was not as good as black widow''s, and his luck and experience were also poor. Finally, he failed to complete the task by ten minutes and walked out of the forest in ashes.


    Daisy encouraged them a few words. They are of enough quality. As long as they are prepared next time, it will not be difficult to break the barrier.


    It''s just that every person can be assessed once every six months. This hard standard is a bit harsh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The failure of Hawkeye and Thunderbird made Daisy more satisfied with this assessment. The low pass rate is also a good thing. It can not only dispel the illusion of some hot-blooded youth, but also highlight the importance of aegis in this.


    Soon after returning to New York, several messages related to reinforcement pathways were passed on to many superpowers by word of mouth.


    As long as their points are enough, aegis will provide ways to strengthen them. There are three ways for you to choose.


    Now the production line and scientific and technical personnel of super soldier serum have been transported to Antarctica by her, which is completely the territory of aegis. Without knowing the exclusive route, the plane can''t fly in.


    All three augmentation routes are located in the South Pole. As long as they pass through the aegis portal, they can enter the wilderness in the next moment.


    All the rooms are sea view rooms with 24-hour hot water. At night, there are dance performances by local savages. There are hot springs near base 2. It''s a picturesque life like a paradise.


    If you are not satisfied with the food provided by the aegis, you can go hunting in the woods by yourself. There are all kinds of animals in the woods. As long as you can pull them back, Tyrannosaurus Rex will roast them for you.


    Feel itchy, and the Hulk provide accompany training services...


    Daisy said that these only charge a small fee, aegis can provide them with excellent material conditions, let them adjust their body and mind to the best state, and strive to strengthen success at one time.


    She didn''t come up and set up the course of survival in the jungle. Many heroes are too proud to take this opportunity to kill them. Knowing their own shortcomings, they will come to listen to the professional courses offered by aegis.


    Super soldier serum tests people''s will and belief, heart-shaped grass tests consciousness and mental power. If the mental power is too poor, you can''t see leopard God, so you will be completely lost in that spiritual space.


    The fog of swamp mainly tests one''s courage and fighting ability. This is more intuitive. After knowing that the effects of the three ways are almost the same, many people choose this strengthening way.


    Daisy also explained some simple precautions, as for whether they listen or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    With the carrot of body strengthening hanging in front of them, the enthusiasm of the heroes suddenly becomes different. In their opinion, the dispensable points seem to become a kind of hard currency, and everyone treasures the opportunity to get points.


    If we make good use of the platform of aegis and form habits, many rules are not unacceptable.


    At the beginning of June, according to the plan of aegis, three candidates who met the requirements and were relatively friendly entered the headquarters of aegis.


    The bald man is politically correct as always. There are three candidates, a man, a woman and a black man.


    They are all celebrities in a small circle, but they are not well-known.


    The white people are the big boy, Dave Wang, and the enchanting black cat Felicia. The black people are now just a little famous Luke cage.


    Neither Dave nor Felicia had any strengthening effect. Dave was an untrained ordinary man, but his pain nerves were not as sensitive as ordinary people. In addition, he was seriously ill in the second middle school, so he took to the street wearing a mask.


    In Daisy''s memory, Felicia has been fortified with serum similar to that of a super soldier, but now the nine headed snake of the world aegis has been destroyed by director Dai, and she has lost her original chance. Now she is just a black handed and agile thief.


    Luke cage has a reinforcement effect. His reinforcement is mainly in strength and defense. He is going to try to see if he can get the agility enhancement.


    On the whole, Luke cage can''t inject super soldier serum, because he already has similar substances in his body. Black cat has the experience of time and space. She should be more suitable for serum. As for Hai Bian Wang... His faith and will are not mature, and he may not be able to withstand the non-human injection process of serum.


    The heart-shaped grass is most suitable for black cats. Well, after all, cheetahs and cats look more similar? And Luke cage, a black man, should also be able to get a good impression from leopard God. As for haibian Wang, who is stupid, I''m afraid leopard God won''t like him.


    The compatibility of swamp fog is the biggest, whether it has been strengthened or not, whether it is men, women, young and old, black and white. Except for director Dai, who is too strong, others will not refuse.


    Most importantly, it doesn''t cost much.


    Swamp fog is their first choice. If not, try the latter two.


    Daisy looked at the three points.


    It''s amazing that haibian Wang ranks first! This young man who is somewhat similar to kuaiyin has been doing crazy tasks.


    The American police in the movie seem to be soft hearted, and they are fooled by bad people and good people every day. In fact, they are the coldest public servants on the planet.


    It''s common for them to shoot when they are in danger. They often do things like killing hostages and kidnappers together. Those who can be policemen are not high-quality talents. Simple and rough is their law enforcement means.


    Police work is very cumbersome, many are not willing to manage, very troublesome things, they left to the super ability.George lost his bike, Mrs. Tom lost her cat, and all kinds of messy alarms were transferred to the super powers by them. These tasks are extremely trivial. Bald brother is not easy to quantify these things. Many of them are linked up by one or two points.


    Superheroes don''t want to do these little things. It''s very troublesome to lose face. There used to be a spider man who would take on this kind of task, but recently little spider is busy getting rich, so he doesn''t have so much time to take on small tasks.


    As a result, most of these tasks were accomplished by Hai Bian Wang, and the little made the more, and eventually he became a sub hegemony.


    Similarly, the task that is not valued by superheroes is theft. Many burglaries and premeditated thefts are very difficult. 80% of superheroes only fight and have no corresponding skills, so they are blind when they go to the scene.


    In this respect, black cat is a professional. She has solved many similar cases for the police, ranking second in points.


    Luke cage didn''t have their patience and professionalism, but he was born as a policeman, familiar with many of the rules, and after picking and choosing, he was a third.


    Daisy was amused to see the list handed to her: "are you all ready, Mr. Dave lezesky, Miss Felicia hardy and Mr. Luke cage? If you''re ready, let''s go now. "


    Luke cage, the oldest of the three, is the leader. Luke, tall and strong as a thick wall, asks questions on behalf of the three.


    "Can it be strengthened here?" The three of them are expecting and worried about this kind of reinforcement. They have suffered too much from similar losses.


    Daisy didn''t explain too much. What she should have said in advance was that the aegis has done a lot of good things recently, and the good reputation accumulated in the past 70 years is the guarantee. The three should have confidence in her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Daisy''s silence made them uneasy. Haibian Wang kept looking at Luke cage, who was tall, strong and looked very trustworthy.


    The location of the reinforcement is not in New York, which is also expected by Luke cage. He gives black cat and Hai bianwang a reassuring look.


    "Well, what exactly?"


    Daisy put down the papers she had, stood up and motioned for some people to go with her.


    For the first time, she had to be more formal when facing the reinforcement of personnel outside the aegis. So this time, she led the way in person, and later foreign personnel would not have such treatment.


    As an adjutant, Mockingbird took four agents with him, and nine of them quickly went through the portal at the headquarters of aegis to the wild land of Antarctica.


    "What kind of technology is this?" Hai Bian Wang was stunned by the transmission device. He wanted to touch the light gate very much, but looking at the disdain in the eyes of several agents, he quickly retracted his hand.


    The next moment, he didn''t have any curiosity. The climate of New York and the wild land is very different. The temperature and pressure are different. The oxygen content in the air is higher than that of the outside world. The agents have received similar training and can adapt quickly, but none of them can.


    Luke cage is the strongest man in the world. Like an old cow, he breathes in and out, trying to adjust his breathing.


    Black cat also has a unique way of breathing, but her physical fitness is not enough, her chest fluctuates, and her pretty face turns red.


    Haibian Wang is the worst. He leans on his knees, as if he is going to die in the next second.


    Daisy had expected this change. She arranged for the agents to let the three of them live. At least she could adapt to the climate here before she could talk about strengthening.


    "Boby, take them down to rest, and we''ll set out in the morning." Daisy confesses that she''ll leave the people to the mockingbird. She turns around and leaves. Today is nothing. She''s going to go to hill to "chat" with him. They both have a good memory of the last field battle.


    Miss Mockingbird arranged rooms and accommodation for them, and then left the wilderness. She was very busy.


    Adapted to climate change, after learning that the three of them were free to watch nearby, Luke cage joined black cat and Hai Bian Wang, and the three went out of the room to stroll outside.


    Looking at the prehistoric scene in the distance, the three were shocked.


    "What is this place?" Luke cage can''t answer the black cat''s question. As for Hai Bian Wang, he doesn''t need to consider his opinion at all.


    The next day, on the way to swamp fog from base 3 in the wilderness, black cat threw the problem to Daisy again.


    "This is our secret base. If there is a world war, this is Noah''s Ark for human and global animals." In order to dispel the doubts of several people, director Dai put a layer of mysticism on aegis.


    Looking at many prehistoric creatures, black cat and Luke cage are calm, and Dave is left to scream.


    As a young middle-aged and second-class American with little culture, he sees nothing new.


    "Is that an oversized crocodile?"


    "Well, it''s Canglong. They lived in the late Cretaceous."


    "What animal is that? Does it look gentle? "


    "They are iron eaters. Although they are harmless to human beings and animals, they are actually fierce!" A round giant panda ancestor basks in the sun on a rock in front of their motorcade, with his butt on the top and his head on the bottom, lying there in a very arrogant posture.


    Wang haibian looked left and right. He didn''t see where the goods were. He couldn''t help asking Daisy again.


    "In the legend of the ancient oriental countries, there is a leader named Chiyou. When he was fighting with his lifelong enemy, the Yellow Emperor, who was riding a dragon, his mount was an iron eater." Director Dai''s fighting with hill last night was very comfortable. He was in a good mood today. He couldn''t help talking nonsense with Hai Bian Wang.


    "Chiyou? Who is it? "


    Daisy thought, "it''s like the king of the barbarians in the game, buerkesso!"


    This metaphor is half understood by haibian king. He certainly doesn''t know the name of buerkaisuo, but the king of barbarians is concise and clear. This Chiyou is the king of barbarians in the East. He can''t help but praise: "the king of barbarians vs. the Dragon Knight? Can iron eaters compete with dragons? It''s amazing


    Daisy didn''t say anything this time. Yeah, the iron eater is so old that her mother can''t recognize it...


    it''s two hours since she came to the edge of the swamp fog.


    For their trial, Daisy also brought two mutants.


    Their variant abilities are all out of date. One can weave clothes with leaves, and the other can make stone weapons. In modern society, these two abilities are not valuable except to sell souvenirs.


    However, the trials in the swamp fog really need their ability. It is better to use ready-made weapons than to learn to weave clothes with leaves. Division of labor and assistance is always the strength of human beings.


    Daisy also calculates points for them. If they want to get into the swamp fog, it''s totally feasible. However, neither of the two mutants has that ambition. They just want to mix points and change them into money. It''s also a job."Three points should be paid attention to. Even if you go in at the same time, you will be disturbed. Don''t expect to rely on others. On the other hand, keep vigilant and don''t believe any illusion. Finally, if you are poisoned, come out immediately. We can''t let you bring antidotes into the field. It''s about life. We must bear in mind. "


    Daisy told us all the precautions. Luke cage didn''t worry about it. Black cat looks weak, but it''s actually in the big dye vat of New York. Either she''s a layman or haibianwang''s strength is worrying.


    "Mr. Dave leizesky, you can actually choose another way of strengthening."


    It can be seen that Wang haibian hesitated. Even along the way, he hesitated. His own safety and belief were at war with each other. His arms and thighs were shaking all the time. It took him a long time to regain his composure.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, he still chose to face the challenge.


    "Good luck, then."


    The three quickly changed their leaf clothes, which were much better than the black widow''s. the mutant who could weave clothes also made a pair of straw sandals for each of them. You know, the black widow killed her barefoot at that time. It was good for elite agents to make clothes with leaves. The technical content of weaving straw sandals was too high.


    Black cat chose a pair of stone daggers. Luke cage was not prepared to use weapons. His body was a weapon. Haibian Wang, who had not received much training, took two strong sticks according to his habits.


    Looking at haibian Wang''s poor martial arts skills, Daisy covered her face for a while. Except for the bald brother, any one in the aegis bureau is better than him.


    After another unsuccessful persuasion, Daisy watched the three go hand in hand with weapons and disappear into the forest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Do you think I can try?" While Daisy was waiting, hill came to watch.


    "There''s no need. The heart-shaped grass works best. I''ll leave one for you at that time, but..." of course, Daisy won''t let Hill risk her life to try any test. The heart-shaped grass is safe and efficient. It''s so convenient to wake up after a sleep. We''re not alone.


    Can think of the white tiger talisman in the tiger spirit and leopard God do not deal with, she was a bit difficult.


    From her initial experience, she knew that the combination of the two didn''t bring much profit.


    "The swamp fog is dangerous, but the heart-shaped grass doesn''t, so it''s decided." Daisy strongly rejected the possibility of hill going to the trial, which was totally unnecessary.


    Hill''s expression could not tell whether he was happy or angry: "you don''t respect my choice?"


    "I value your life more than your choice. Go to vakanda with me in two days and drink the best medicine from them."


    They looked at each other for a while. Hill snorted and turned away haughtily.


    As the night gradually quiets down, Luke cage is the most powerful. Instead, he is the first to be blown out. The spirit of the jungle thinks that he has a huge spiritual loophole. No matter how strong his body is, it''s useless.


    The second one came out was Hai Bian Wang. His ability to survive in the wild was so poor that he lost his way in a straight-line test. In the end, the spirit of the jungle couldn''t see him. He sent him a little squirrel to guide him out of the jungle.


    Black cat did not complete the test, her level and Thunderbird is almost the same, is lack of experience, belong to the next trial will certainly be able to pass the kind.


    Seeing that the three were a little dispirited, Daisy didn''t stay, so they all went back to New York.


    If you want to try again, you can continue to earn points.


    Although the three failed, they also proved that the aegis did not lie and the trial was true, but the passing rate was really worrying, and the average two people were out of business.


    The super power people and the ordinary people who are interested in it immediately get excited. Nowadays, everyone is not confident enough. No one thinks that they are inferior to others. If others are not, maybe they can do it by themselves?


    The points that had not been taken seriously became valuable. The popular Luke cage talked about some of the experiences that he could tell. The course of jungle exploration and wild survival offered by aegis became very popular.


    At the weekend, Daisy took hill to wacanda.


    Heart shaped grass is also strong and weak. The effect of their royal family''s careful deployment is the best, which can be regarded as the top grade.


    The rest of the heart-shaped grass growing on the original Zhenjin is considered medium quality, and the new grass growing on Zhenjin is inferior.


    There are subtle differences in the quality of Zhenjin. The new Zhenjin lacks the power of belief formed by the wakanda people''s constant prayer for thousands of years. Therefore, the leopard God needs to infiltrate his own strength into this new Zhenjin and assimilate it.


    Daisy didn''t care so much. She asked them to use the best heart-shaped grass for hill. While waiting, she gave vacanda her scheduled small exploration spaceship and HIA pass.


    For this early exploration work, Panthera urged three times a day, and Daisy quickly got him a small spaceship.


    Vakanda gave her a piece of Zhenjin, which weighed about two tons after refining, and a complete set of manufacturing technology for Zhenjin armor. Both sides took what they needed and enjoyed it.


    Daisy is going to make a suit similar to the Panther suit for hill.


    Hill is not Wanda, her own strength is very limited, Zhenjin combat suit is the best of the few options.


    It''s a private matter. She''s not going to go the way of aegis and hydra. Daisy gives the research on Zhenjin combat suit to the dangerous situation.


    Back at headquarters, mockingbird, as her adjutant, has been waiting for her for a while.


    "Director, a friend of yours said that he had something urgent to see you."


    My friend? Who?


    When the mockingbird led the man in, she was surprised. The Japanese woman, with purple hair, round face and small figure, didn''t know that Wolverine was in danger. She just looked more cheerful than before.


    "Hi, Miss Daisy, do you remember me? I have something very important to say


    Although not too familiar, it''s OK to say it''s a friend. Daisy gave a friendly smile and motioned Miss Mockingbird to do her own business.


    After Mockingbird closes the door, Daisy stands up and sits on her sofa with xuexu, indicating that she can speak.


    "I saw the disaster in Japan. It''s a world-class danger. We need your help. We need the help of the Avengers." Xue Xu''s face was full of fear, and his cold sweat flowed down unconsciously.


    "What kind of disaster is it? Natural disaster or man-made disaster? " Daisy patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    Xuexu''s statement is very messy. After asking for her advice, Daisy looks at part of her memory.


    Well, this girl has been with Masako yashida in recent years, but now she''s broken up? Like women now? Er... It should have nothing to do with the disaster in Japan.


    The memory she saw in the prophecy was very messy. Daisy could not help looking at some unimportant things. Fortunately, she was so fast that her mental strength was sticky and she left.After screening for a long time, I finally saw the disaster she mentioned.


    It''s really hard to describe. Like the movie version of 2012, the huge tsunami inundated the whole island of Honshu, but what''s the source? Snow Xu did not appear in the prediction, just in the sky of fire, there is a pair of dark wings.


    Is it a symbiotic dragon? Daisy is not quite sure.


    Hydra''s strength in East Asia is not strong. With the death of Baron Strack, many Japanese agents have joined the shouhehui. Daisy''s intelligence about East Asia now basically depends on guessing.


    However, combined with the collection of various information and the prediction of xuexu, she felt that she was 70% or 80% sure that the guy who destroyed Japan was the symbiotic dragon studied by shouhe society.


    Ordinary people are innocent. The symbiotic dragon is the task assigned by Odin. It''s only because Thor has been dragging on that he hasn''t solved it.


    Daisy speculated that Toldo had forgotten to hang out with Jane foster every day. How could he remember the symbiotic dragon.


    Yu Gong is related to the lives of countless ordinary people. In private, the avenger helped her clean up the wild land some time ago. She owes Odin another favor. She must participate in this matter.


    "I see. I will invite the avenger to Japan to deal with this matter in these two days. Japan is a bit dangerous. I''ll take you to the X-Men for a few days. "


    When she arranges snow for Qin, Daisy has to find Thor, the hero of this event. This guy doesn''t want to come to earth.


    Let Heim pull himself to Asgard, Daisy looked around, did not find Thor, only to see with relish the opera of rocky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    On stage, the actor of Thor got fat again. His armor was a little big and his neck was very short. He didn''t know how the fat man was found. Rocky was very satisfied with the performance and kept clapping.


    "Well, where''s Thor?" Daisy had to ask rocky.


    "... isn''t he on your planet? Then I don''t know. well! It''s a great scene! Let''s go back to act four Rocky said a word to her in his busy schedule, and his attention soon returned to the stage.


    Around the asgards also applauded, it seems that Daisy is very different.


    Watt alheim died out because he was not known, and the nine realms became the eight realms. After Daisy inquired about him, she found Thor in the elf kingdom of alfheim.


    The Elven kingdom is absolutely beautiful scenery, outstanding people, and many elves have a long life. It''s really the happy life of "men" and "women", which makes people envious.


    Considering that she''s as busy as a dog on earth, Daisy looks a little ugly when she looks at the grinning and silly Thor and Jane foster.


    "Thor, it''s time to accept your destiny." She appeared in front of the two, so that the happy couple''s heart at the same time covered with a layer of haze.


    Thor knew his own business. He knew the meaning of Daisy''s words. Originally, he thought he could delay it for hundreds of years.


    Jane foster is still wary of daisy, thinking carefully about the subtext of the sentence.


    I''ll be happy if I see others unhappy! Director Dai''s gesture of "Thor, you''ve committed a crime. Come with me" brought them back to earth.


    The next day, the avenger building, refreshing, with a holiday mentality Daisy as a helper to attend their meeting on hand.


    Wolverine is also a helper. After the biochemical experiment of marinated eggs ruined the symbiont, he once wanted to remedy it, so he found wolverine, who was famous among mercenaries at that time.


    Wolverine by self-healing force to kill a way of life, can be regarded as in addition to tor, the only one who has ever dealt with symbionts.


    As a combatant who has been active for more than 100 years, Wolverine has a lot to do with many superheroes.


    For example, when he was hired by marinated eggs, he fought World War II with the U.S. team. His wife in Japan was killed by winter soldiers after World War II. He also taught the black widow some fighting skills. During the cold war, he worked as a government agent with the stone man in the magic four. In the 1980s, he also worked with little spider''s parents. His life experience is very rich.


    Unfortunately, the memory is too scattered. It''s very painful for him to recall the past. He often uses alcohol and tobacco to anesthetize himself. He just nods his head gently in front of the black widow''s greeting. He doesn''t remember who this person is when he doesn''t watch the news.


    Black widow is silent a little bit, how does oneself side so many people who lose memory?


    Stark didn''t know what he was doing at home. The board of directors of stark industries and the meeting of Fu Lian didn''t attend. Several people estimated that his research had reached the key point, and no one called him.


    The last to attend the meeting were members of the Avengers alliance, a total of six people, Captain America, Thor, Falcon, black widow, eagle eye, and quicksilver.


    Add director Dai and wolverine, who are thugs.


    As the double family members of kuaiyin and director Dai, Wanda, who has never been to Japan, is going to play.


    There are nine people.


    After doing a lot of work in the early stage, the black widow began to tell her investigation results: "there is evidence that in the late 1970s, a large amount of money really left Japan to enter Israel and transferred here to the United States, or the U.S. Department of defense."


    "The Ministry of defense sold what Nordic countries call Glendale and we call symbiotic dragon to a secret organization in Japan."


    "This organization controls many economic threads in Japan, and they have great influence. The palm is used as a symbol in the organization. According to the pronunciation of Japanese, they call themselves shouhehui. There is a lot of evidence to show that the members of this organization are the remaining members of the Communist Party after World War II."


    With that, the black widow turned on the virtual imaging, and several photos were displayed in front of several people.


    Some of the photos were taken on the spot, others were taken from various documents, and Daisy saw Mrs. Gao''s old face.


    Think of the past, a burst of regret.


    "Do you know this old woman?" Wanda noticed the change of her look and asked in a low voice close to her ear. Kuaiyin on the other side saw the scene and turned her face quickly.


    "This old woman is bad. Look at her triangle eyes. They are insidious and vicious." Daisy tells the story of Mrs. Gao''s evil deeds. Wanda shares a common hatred and hopes to revive Mrs. Gao and then kill her again.


    "What do we do? Have you come up with a plan? " Only a few people know the information that the stewed egg is still alive. According to the Fu Lian, Nick Frey is dead.


    In addition to Torr, who was employed by marinated eggs to investigate the person behind the whole thing, Torr is now standing at the window smoking and relying on tobacco to relieve his mental burden.


    His body may be healthy, but his heart is old.The black widow went on with her discovery.


    "Shouhe society has been cooperating with an ancient spirit in the mountains. What do they call him aogong?"


    Wolverine pinched off his cigar: "Ogun, it''s said that he has a part of the soul of Miyamoto Musashi, and he taught me martial arts for a period of time..."


    the black widow looked at the image of wolverine, and shook her head gently: "OK, Ogun, it''s said that this Ogun has extraordinary ability, he can resurrect from the dead, he won''t die for hundreds of years, he represents part of the super power of Japan We are working with the hand club. "


    Daisy thought of the hydra''s intelligence and added, "Natasha, you may know the man, Xiangma Zhengzhi. It''s said that he and shouhehui have now joined together."


    "Is Xiangma Zhengzhi still alive? Give him to me. " Black widow''s eyes had two points of expression, that is the enthusiasm of the fight.


    Daisy nodded that she could. There was very little information about this Prime Minister Ma Zhengzhi. Hydra had dealt with him several times, and each had a win or lose. Daisy only knew that he was a super agent, Pisces of the zodiac.


    The plan is very simple. The party went to Japan, found the shouhehui, took the symbiotic dragon, and Torr killed it, even if Odin''s order was completed.


    This plan is simple and crude, and has the characteristics of Avengers.


    "Which one of you knows what iron fist is? When I was investigating shouhehui, they mentioned this word many times. It seems that they are a very important person?" At the end of the meeting, the black widow wanted to make the plan better. She put forward a new clue.


    Daisy a burst of shame: "let you down, if there is no accident, I am the former iron fist!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The iron fist affair has passed lightly. The black widow originally wanted to mobilize several people to look for clues, but now it seems to be easy.


    It''s a secret of Daisy''s ability and title. Seeing flowers in the mist, no one can make it clear. Many people have guesses about her. Mutants have the most arguments, because she and Qin have similar energy fluctuations, which are observed by the machine.


    She has something to do with Asgard, which is well known by several people in Fulian, but Thor denies that she is a member of the Protoss. Odin and rocky read a lot and know the eternal race, but Thor, an illiterate who can barely write his own name, doesn''t know it.


    Stark and Odin don''t have to knock around to ask about daisy. They know more about Daisy, but he doesn''t talk to several people in Fulian.


    Now it''s said that she still has the title of iron fist. It''s no surprise. It''s normal.


    Director Dai went to war as a thug, and Asian affairs were more sensitive, so she concealed her identity.


    This time, she is prepared to fight as little as possible. If she really can''t help it, she will use wonder woman''s vest to fight. This time, it doesn''t involve aegis and hydra.


    The group took the modified Kun style fighter plane to Japan secretly.


    The plane landed in Tokyo first. In xuexu''s prediction, she saw several pictures involving Tokyo. Daisy thought she should have a look first. In case the doomsday she predicted had nothing to do with shouhehui, some people still need to make new adjustments.


    Walking in the streets of lights, looking at the busy crowd around, there is no sign of the end of the day.


    Several people separately look for several points in xuexu''s prediction.


    "I''ve seen his men." Soon after the separation, the black widow came back, she whispered to Daisy.


    Why talk to yourself? Daisy, who has always hinted that she is on vacation, thought twice before she realized it.


    It seems that the black widow is still very concerned about the title of king of secret service. Being together with a bunch of brats and muscular men every day really wastes a lot of her professional skills. More often than not, she plays the role of guest driver and inquiring about news.


    It is clear that she is an agent with extremely strong ability and rich professional experience. Now she can only fight hard with Fulian every day. Now when she mentions Xiangma Zhengzhi, a super agent without super ability, her fighting spirit is instantly raised.


    None of the 11 super agents Leonardo da Vinci was looking for was female. When he established the zodiac, the black widow was also very active. Her reputation was not inferior to that of marinated eggs. It was just the idea that men are superior to women that made Leonardo da Vinci prefer to find any Japanese to take in black widows.


    Realizing that it seemed fun, Daisy became interested: "you want to go after him? What can I do for you? "


    The fact is that the black widow doesn''t need help. She just needs the aegis to cover up after the event. The black widow doesn''t want her actions to involve Avengers.


    Xiangma Zhengzhi is an old man. He is very old. He seems to have used some life prolonging drugs, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    He was wiping a samurai sword when Daisy and the black widow came to him.


    According to several secret reports, the samurai sword in his hand is a kind of magic sword named "cunzheng" in langdajie. Cunzheng is the name of a kind of sword. It''s a kind of specification, not just a sword.


    This knife in Xiangma Zhengzhi''s hand is different from those famous knives in history. It is made of Alderman alloy according to the ancient law.


    Indestructible, indestructible.


    Daisy remembers that the sword fell into Wolverine''s hands later. She was not interested in it. At first glance, Alderman''s alloy sword is a modern product. It has a lot of souls under it, and it has some effect of killing spirits, but it''s not as good as her angalums''s axe.


    This is a kind of supernatural fantie, which is similar to red skeleton''s magic knife against the eternal gun.


    She is going to take it down and give it to the maid. The alloy is not precious. The ancient forging method of Murakami is still valuable.


    Daisy made a gesture. Does it mean to help herself?


    The black widow shook her head. She wanted to challenge the king of agents alone.


    "Well, be careful. It seems that the old man knows how to use Qi."


    "Who is it?" As the black widow gradually sneaks into the courtyard, the guards finally detect the intruder.


    The black widow charged quickly, and the black bodyguard, the secret ninja and the singer, who seemed frightened, were knocked down one by one by her.


    With the blessing of swamp fog, the black widow is much better than the original time and space. To deal with these ordinary people, it''s really hard. With her superb fighting skills and strong physical fitness, the black widow''s men have no enemies.


    "It looks good." With the etheric particles becoming real gems, Daisy has been able to modify her surroundings at will.


    Several ninjas saw her standing on one side, trying to sneak over and attack. She also learned from her cousin''s movements. The infinite glove rotated half a circle to the left this time, representing the dark red light of real gems. Without a hum, several ninjas were turned into square shaped mosaics.


    Tut tut made a sound. She observed carefully for a while. These people were broken down into pieces of meat the size of bricks, but the bodies scattered on the ground still felt, felt, had fear in their eyes, and there was no sign of bleeding or injury, just like they were such ghosts when they were born."It''s amazing Daisy has studied several poor ninjas over and over again. It can only be said that the real gems are extremely mysterious. It''s absolutely a despicable behavior of malekis to use Ether particles as energy arrows. If he continues to dig deeply and use Ether particles flexibly, bor may not be able to beat him.


    While Daisy was daydreaming, the black widow and Xiangma Zhengzhi got together.


    They are actually of the same age, but now they are just as old as the black widow''s grandfather.


    The use of Qi delayed Xiangma Zhengzhi''s aging and made him maintain a relatively vigorous physical strength. In addition to the village leader made of Alderman alloy, the old man danced a knife like a tiger, and the black widow''s electric baton could only parry. She prepared to enter close range several times to give full play to her melee advantage, but the old man kept on using the length of the village leader to keep the black widow away .


    A standard upper structure of Xiangma Zhengzhi was dodged by the black widow. When they were displaced, he took out a pistol from his arms and prepared to finish a fatal blow. The black widow also used her new skills.


    The enhancement of swamp fog is omni-directional. It''s very easy to do things that could not be done before.


    A throwing knife came out of his hand. After hitting the wall, the Throwing Knife changed direction, which was a bit like the throwing technique of the target eye. The Throwing Knife popped up at a strange angle and directly blinded Xiangma Zhengzhi''s left eye.


    After the battle without suspense, the old devil was beaten to the ground by the black widow, twice failed to escape, he chose to fight to the death, and finally died by a sword through the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Satisfaction! Comfortable! Daisy saw similar emotions in the face of the black widow.


    As a reward for helping to cover up, the village is being taken away by Daisy. She is going to take it back and give it to the maid.


    The two sneaked out. The black widow soon returned to the United forces. Daisy pushed the silver aside and reappeared in front of Wanda.


    Looking at the complicated look on kuaiyin''s face, director Dai was also a little ashamed.


    She spoke to Medusa remotely, and then a reverse teleport pulled the crystal to Japan.


    Crystal is wearing a combat suit made for her by Mr. magic, which can effectively extend her ability to resist external pollution.


    Kuaiyin immediately threw the previous unhappiness behind her head and showed a smile to Daisy. Four people paired up, two people went east and two people went west, saying goodbye to each other.


    It''s called asking for information. It''s actually shopping.


    Walking in the streets of Tokyo, watching the busy city people, Daisy and Wanda enjoy the rare peace in front of them.


    Seeing others work against the clock, I am so tired that I have to spit out my liver, and I can wander around and kiss my mouth from time to time. This is happiness.


    Wanda wore a pink suspender skirt, revealing her smooth shoulders and neck.


    Daisy''s dress is much more casual, sunglasses shirt and perforated jeans, two people''s dress in the streets of Tokyo is not abrupt, but can attract some attention.


    Daisy can speak Japanese, Wanda has the magic of language proficiency, two people, or mainly Daisy accompanied Wanda in a shop shopping.


    When you are full of things in your hand, you can find a corner and put them all in the storage ring. Then you can continue to stroll.


    At noon, they had coffee in the theme cafe of Akihabara. In the afternoon, they came to asakushi.


    For Guanyin in the temple, they did as the Romans do. The wishes of the tourists around them are various. The most authentic one is praying. The rest is very miscellaneous. Some people hope to protect themselves from being caught by the police, some ask their wives if they are stealing, and some are ready to revenge on their superiors.


    There are different views on gods between the East and the West. In the west, everyone is guilty. Doing good deeds is atonement. In the East, it''s more like a trade. I offer incense and you bless me. It''s hard to say which is better. Wanda really doesn''t understand this model.


    Big bright eyes look at Daisy and point to the tourist who is going to chop his boss to death, which means we don''t care?


    Director Dai shakes her head gently. In the face of the poor and helpless ordinary people, she will lend a helping hand. That is to help the weak. However, she thinks it has nothing to do with herself to vent her anger and revenge. The Japanese work under great pressure. Maybe it''s the contradiction of deep resentment.


    Stop the perpetrator and arrest him? What should the family members of the perpetrators face? Or avenge him and kill the boss? What about the family of the boss? Both sides are very complicated, not black and white assistance, she does not know what angle she should stand to deal with this matter.


    "I''m afraid the Buddha is also in a dilemma." Wanda didn''t understand what she said. Wanda only saw the man who was determined to revenge kowtow three times in place, and then turned away with great stride.


    Although not ready to meddle, Daisy and Wanda still follow the middle-aged man who seems to be a clerk out of asakushi temple.


    Border crossing is no accident. As soon as the clerk got home, he was arrested by the prepared police. The reason is that he nagged about revenge every day, and the neighbor called the police.


    It is better to attempt than to commit a crime. Wanda thinks that his actions are not thorough enough, which eventually leads to his failure and being caught.


    "... well, maybe, that''s the role of law. It always protects the interests of the majority." In the face of Wanda''s inquiry, director Dai has nothing to say.


    "What if this middle-aged man is really bullied?" Wanda''s words silenced daisy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the answer, it''s that she can''t say it. The more advanced the technology is, the more serious the class solidification is. In ancient times, we can rise up. In modern society, there is no use. In the face of the torrent of steel and nuclear bombs, the resistance of flesh and blood is meaningless.


    After she sent someone to take seven or eight turns and vaguely reminded the top officials of all countries that she had nuclear bombs in her hands, all countries immediately changed their attitude. Facing the overt and covert explorations from all countries, she denied it, but turned a blind eye and asked the FBI agents to secretly take some information to prove that there were nuclear bombs in the hands of the aegis, and there were still a lot of them.


    The high level of human beings are infatuated with the nuclear bomb. No one knows where her nuclear bomb comes from, but they all acquiesce in the voice of aegis in some affairs.


    With the nuclear bomb in hand, no one dares to attack her family and friends for fear of revenge. As for attacking Daisy directly, I don''t look down on them. They don''t have that ability!


    She didn''t tell anyone about these dark things. Naturally, she didn''t have to tell Wanda. She broke in and changed the topic.


    Hydra''s assets are all over the world. Naturally, they won''t live in the safe house of aegis like Fu Lian. They soon came to a villa in shingawa district.


    It looks at Mount Fuji in the West and Tokyo Bay in the East.Daisy clapped her hands and motioned for all the servants to leave. A group of people bowed slightly and left the villa for them in an orderly way.


    "Oh, hehe --" she covered her mouth and chuckled. Wanda was also very excited, and Xiang tongue came up on her own initiative.


    "Let''s eat first, I''m hungry..." after kissing for a while, Wanda complained pitifully that she didn''t eat much at noon. Japanese cuisine looks exquisite and rich. There are all kinds of staple food, main dishes, side dishes, soup, fruit and desserts, but the quantity is really small.


    They have money, so they can continue to order, but the people around them are very polite and restrained. They only ate half full in the end.


    Not to mention Daisy, the warrior, even Wanda, the mage, had not enough to eat. The servants in the villa took the time to prepare a large table of vegetables before they entered the room.


    Eating fried chicken, Wanda''s face is gratified, or this is her appetite!


    After dinner, Wanda began to collect all kinds of clothes she bought during the day.


    "Try it? Try it She took out a pair of black stockings and red heels and motioned Daisy to change them.


    Director Dai''s high heels are acceptable, but he has hardly touched the silk stockings. He quickly shakes his head and refuses. But Wangda''s determined attitude can only defeat. Silk stockings are silk stockings! It''s no big deal to wear it yourself.


    In terms of legs, Daisy knows so many women that no one can match her.


    In fact, her figure and appearance are also the best in the world, but they are not in line with the mainstream aesthetic in Europe and the United States. They like the big chest, the bigger the better, the more square the face, the more beautiful the face! ...


    Daisy doesn''t intend to cater to their wonderful taste, but it is generally acknowledged that her legs are extremely perfect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Put on black silk, step on the red heels, Wanda''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s beautiful!" Wanda stroked from the ankle up to the side of her thigh, then came back, and couldn''t help admiring.


    Wanda changed into a pair of red stockings with black high heels. They took off their coats and only wore underwear to kiss each other from the hall to the bedroom.


    In the Long Island villa, it''s hard to let go. There are Lorna and the maid. As a latecomer, Wanda always feels guilty. Now she''s much more comfortable alone.


    Daisy''s kiss was powerful, and Wanda''s response was even more enthusiastic.


    When Wanda was about to untie her clasp, Daisy stopped her.


    She put on infinite gloves, another ring finger.


    The ceiling of the villa turned into a dark cloud, and it rained heavily in a second.


    Wanda''s blonde hair was wet by the rain and stuck on her forehead and shoulders. Although she only wore underwear, the rain was not cool at all. Like warm water, she was a little confused and didn''t know what Daisy was doing.


    Daisy threw out the truth lasso and circled her left leg twice. Without using any powers, she hung herself upside down and came back to Wanda in a classic posture of hanging upside down in the rain.


    Before Wanda could react, Daisy was kissing again.


    This kind of posture is absolutely difficult. When your upper lip touches my lower lip, you don''t need normal kissing. The nasal cavity is staggered from left to right and the tip of tongue is twisted reversely. That''s a definitely different experience.


    Wanda felt that she was about to get drunk. She was hot all over and her brain was on the edge.


    After kissing for two minutes, Daisy slowly descends with a light twist in the air. The stockings are not considered in advance. If she doesn''t use the power, it''s very slippery. If she falls down, it''s too embarrassing. Let''s stop when it''s good. She has a program below.


    "Try this one." In fact, they are still in the master bedroom of the villa, but the background has been modified by Daisy with real gems. The rain is still heavy, and the surroundings are dark, which looks like the wild.


    Wanda is different from hill. Hill is much wilder than her. She doesn''t care about the field. Wanda can''t do it. Maybe her childhood experience has made her have a kind of fear of the outside world. She just buried it in her heart after knowing daisy.


    Field, we basically like field, but some people can accept it, such as hill. Some people yearn for it, but reason resists it, such as Wanda.


    Daisy is not going to change Wanda''s heart, but it''s OK to change the environment occasionally.


    With the gem of reality in hand, she doesn''t need to be white. Maybe with the increase of her proficiency, her cognition of reality can go a step further.


    Her next program is water bed!


    It''s not the kind used by middle-aged and old people, it''s totally a fun version...


    both of them didn''t take off the silk stockings, which can increase the fun. As for the others, just like babies born, they played the waterbed, eight claw chair and vibrating bed in the villa with their frank and ignorant eyes.


    After such an absurd night, Wanda, who was a little weak, almost didn''t get up the next day.


    Fortunately, they were not the main force in this operation. After kuaiyin guaranteed that crystal was just friends, Fu Lian and his party followed the clues and left Tokyo to pursue Wakayama county.


    Daisy and Wanda took a day off. On the third day of their trip to Japan, they strolled around for half a day before they went to join up with Fu Lian and his party.


    At this time, the U.S. team had already inquired about the headquarters of shouhehui, which is located deep in the high mountains. As for the specific location, they were still looking for it.


    Takano mountain is a famous tourist attraction in Japan. Now it''s summer and there are many tourists. In order to avoid being recognized, Daisy changed into a black shirt and perforated jeans, and put on a stand collar coat.


    All of Fu Lian are on the move. Daisy, Wanda, crystal and Wolverine also change their casual clothes and set out together.


    Several people look around like ordinary tourists. Daisy, black widow and Hawkeye all speak Japanese, so there is no barrier to communication.


    The mountain is not high, but the road is very difficult to walk. The more they walk, the more they deviate from the tour route and go deep into the high wild mountains.


    "There is a five story building eight thousand meters away, which should be the castle of shouhehui. There are also anti perspective devices here, but I can see the dragon. There are many guards in the underground buildings... "The random glance of Phoenix''s ontological consciousness, in addition to numerous knowledge, has another advantage of improving her eye penetration.


    Even if there is a shielding device, her super vision can now penetrate through and peep at the scene inside. However, there is a certain limit to this kind of strong penetration, which is not easy to use if it is too far away.


    "There''s a strange mental wave on the other side, isn''t it ogon? I''ll take care of him. You take care of Wanda for me. " Although it was a help, Daisy could not help but put herself in the role of leader.


    Eight thousand meters distance transmission is more than enough, when the last group of ninjas, Daisy also found the strange mental wave.


    No one knows the real name of ogon. He once taught Wolverine martial arts in ancient oriental countries. Many rumors say that he is a swordsman who has lived from the Warring States period to today.Some people say that he has seen Musashi Miyamoto, others say that he is Musashi Miyamoto. In fact, it doesn''t matter who he is, and Daisy doesn''t care.


    His mind control is different from that of Professor Charles. Ogun has a set of secret skills that have been handed down from ancient times to today, as well as many cultivation methods of ancient oriental countries. He is a villain with his own inheritance.


    "Come on, let me see what''s unique about your secret art." Daisy''s mental power, like a sharp arrow, penetrates directly into each other''s core area.


    Her spiritual entity has entered a vast courtyard, with pavilions and pavilions. There is a big bell on the mountain in the distance, and there is a faint chanting sound around. The quiet and quiet environment has the flavor of ancient oriental countries. In front of her line of sight, there is an old man in green.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite able to pretend. Can you become a Buddha?" Daisy chuckled. In fact, she was already on guard. This old Japanese devil seems to have great spiritual attainments. She has the talent in this field and is on the right path. She also has a unique secret script. His level is no less than that of the red devil who has lived for thousands of years. He is already very strong among ordinary people.


    "Buddha It seemed that he felt her contempt. The old devil put his hands together and suddenly made angry eyes like King Kong. His hair dried up quickly and his skin became yellow. A pair of arms grew up on his shoulder and under his armpit, and six of them closed or pinched the magic formula or one finger day by day.


    His face was withered like a dead man, his face muscles were exposed, his lips fell off, his gums were covered with sparse teeth, and a scarlet pupil slowly opened on his forehead.


    "Buddha He recited the slogan again. This time, his voice was full of evil. Between the two breaths, his spiritual entity became an evil Buddha.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Daisy was a little surprised. The old devil was so powerful that she had a secret way to improve her mental strength. It seemed that the evil Buddha had surpassed the red devil.


    Daisy''s spirit also has a corresponding way to raise her mental strength, but she is a bit overbearing. Although she is unwilling to admit it, she is infinitely close to the Phoenix host, and the standard deviation from the host is only a tiny line.


    An evil Buddha conceived by his own spiritual power? Nothing in front of the Phoenix incarnation.


    After thinking about it, Daisy decided to open it up. Anyway, the Phoenix host''s progress bar has been constant at 99.99%. With the existence of Qin, a real host, she can get the progress card at this key point. It''s the same if she changes. Maybe she can add some experience to it if she changes.


    A loud and clear cry swept away the spiritual space originally shrouded by resentment, curse and malice. In the eyes of the evil Buddha, she turned into a flaming red bird.


    Vitality forms her body, mental power turns into wings, golden light twinkles, just like thousands of rays, making people unable to look directly at her. The vertical pupil of the evil Buddha''s forehead seems to have met a natural enemy. With a puff of smoke, the vertical pupil completely lost its luster.


    Daisy doesn''t talk nonsense. She feels the surging energy in her body. Her neck rises high, and then a flame that can''t measure the temperature spurts at the evil Buddha.


    The evil Buddha was very skillful. He was obviously inferior to daisy in all aspects, but he blocked the Phoenix flame with some wonderful tricks and gestures, and blocked it twice in a row.


    In fact, the competition of spiritual power is not very fancy. Daisy has always held this view. But now she looks at the way to deal with the evil Buddha and finds that there are still some skills in it.


    She can''t help but wonder. It''s mostly a secret skill handed down by ancient people. It''s said that Ogun has been to an ancient oriental country. Maybe there''s some adventure.


    Fenghuang didn''t provide any skills for her and Qin, because Fenghuang was born at a full level, so he didn''t know how to practice "Yulei Zhenjue" and "huangquan Zhenjing". He didn''t have this concept.


    There is no way to cultivate spiritual power, even the spiritual power is the ability of Phoenix power.


    Daisy''s Phoenix has covered most of the spiritual space and dyed the sky red. She has an absolute advantage in all aspects. In the face of the tactics of the evil Buddha and tortoise flow, she has no good way to win the skillful and the reckless!


    "Boom --" a burst, the spiritual world of the fight or affect the outside world, Daisy had been killed once hand union leader Bo Tu is relying on superb swordsmanship alone against the U.


    In the two breathing time, the fire flashed seven times, more and more fierce, the last explosion directly blew up the top of the Tianshou Pavilion, in the fire, vaguely saw a fuzzy figure was burned into coke, staggered two steps, fell to the ground, never got up again.


    Daisy appeared on the battlefield in the next moment. After several explorations, she didn''t understand how Ogun''s various ingenious methods were used. She thought that those ideas and pre human insights might not be suitable for her. Even if she was given a secret book, she didn''t have time to practice and didn''t bother to practice. Finally, she burned the master of Japanese dongmi shinyan sect alive.


    The other side said that they had no chance to use the swordsmanship of Miyamoto Musashi.


    After observing on the battlefield, she saw her old friend botu, who was still black. Daisy couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. The last time they met, she was still on her way to Kunlun. It''s been several years.


    I couldn''t kill the bodu at the beginning, but I can''t kill him now.


    But after examining the man carefully, she was a little confused.


    Just like Mephisto can''t kill the dum bomb, the memory of this Bodhisattva in front of him is also cloned. He can destroy his body, drag him to the spiritual world, erase his will, and even use material recombination and real gems to break him into atoms.


    But those methods can only be applied to the body and the soul, re instilling memory into the clone, and the "Bo Tu" in the macro sense will be reborn.


    It''s too evil. Is the reborn Bodhisattva still the original Bodhisattva? Exactly the same body, the same memory, can be said to be, but can also be said not, I''m afraid the true meaning of the Bo Tu Long ago died?


    The matter of human cloning involves marinated eggs. Daisy is not going to talk to the US team. They say that they use their fingers to strangle the Bo Tu.


    On the other side, Hawkeye and black widow each killed a leader of the shouhehui.


    It''s hard to say whether the other party has clones.


    Daisy''s attention quickly turned to Wanda. This was Wanda''s first serious 800 battle. Although Daisy and kuaiyin were helping to loot the battle, the little witch was still very attentive.


    The ninja in red, who is fighting against her, is good at Kung Fu. He throws swords, throwing knives and throwing darts all the time. It seems that he is at least as good as an elite agent. However, this kind of skill, which can fight with the night devil for dozens of rounds, is useless against Wanda. No matter how good his throwing skills are, he can''t break through the magic shield.Wanda killed the enemy carefully...


    facing the little witch''s sweet smile, Daisy gave her a thumbs up. She couldn''t help but lament for the ninja in red. As a level 10 soldier, if you can make the level 80 man show a satisfied smile, is it a proper death for you?


    "I still want to mention the last suggestion..." Captain USA knocked down another ninja. Looking at Wanda''s excellent performance, he came to discuss with daisy in a low voice.


    His implication is that he still hopes Wanda will join the United States. They are all physical fighters, and they have no mind controllers, no legal system, and no professionals in supernatural forces. The US captain is very much looking forward to Wanda, but Daisy rejected the US team twice.


    This time she hesitated because Daisy could see that Wanda didn''t refuse the fight. She wanted to use her ability to help others.


    "... you can find time to communicate with her and see what she wants." Daisy left a word, and then joined the game of level 80 characters playing level 10 ninja.


    But this time it became doubles. They want to play two ninjas of level 10!


    "Wow, you came here wearing silk stockings? Don''t wear this dress in the next battle! It''s dangerous Daisy looks down at Wanda''s stockings and criticizes the witch.


    "I think it looks better...


    " no! You should have a correct attitude. Don''t wear it like this next time! " Daisy has always despised the tradition of wearing silk stockings when heroines fight. The Viper can''t be corrected, but others can still be saved. She should start from her side and Wanda!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Long winded!" Wanda in order to vent his dissatisfaction, palm forward, scarlet energy spit out, is performing to her hand sword throwing technique red Ninja was blown to pieces on the spot.


    Another ninja in red turned around and ran away, but was pulled back by Daisy''s control of gravity...


    the battle outside the castle soon ended, Daisy and Wanda soon regained their intimacy, and quicksilver and crystal also said they had a good time.


    With the explosion of the whole castle and the tremor of the earth, shouhehui also launched the final counter measures.


    A 1000 meter long, black as ink, ferocious head, eyes covered by two huge white eyes, long and narrow jaw, mouth wide open to the ear, mouth full of sharp teeth of the giant staggered out of the ground.


    This monster has two wings, different from the traditional dragon, it has only two strong front claws, so the position of its hind legs should be empty.


    "It''s this monster, you see, it''s laughing at me!" Torr''s old fear reappeared. When several people looked at it so carefully, the monster''s mouth was so big, showing its sharp teeth. It was really a bit like laughing.


    Daisy covered her mouth and almost laughed. This so-called symbiotic dragon is actually a venom head with a body similar to that of a dragon.


    Torr obviously thinks too much. People are born with this look. It''s not a joke to you...


    the dragon has been out of deep sleep, which shows that the symbionts that the marinated egg took away from it have been taken back by the shouhehui, but Daisy doesn''t know how the shouhehui controls the giant.


    "It''s your destiny, Thor!" Daisy stopped several people who wanted to help. Symbiotic dragon sounds very powerful, but it has many weaknesses. High temperature is one, and ultrasonic wave is another. Whether it''s Phoenix fire or vibration, she has no difficulty. Not to mention her, even crystal with fire can easily solve symbiotic dragon, but this task is best completed by Thor.


    Don''t rely on weak points to attack, only by hitting the dragon of symbiosis head on can Thor''s heart disease be cured.


    It took Raytheon ten seconds to return to normal. He nodded to Daisy and others and swung his hammer to meet the symbiotic dragon.


    Lightning and thunder, white light flashed by, and Thor hit the leading position with a hammer, which can be compared with the missile''s strike. It didn''t hurt the dragon of symbiosis at all. Countless symbionts formed this huge body. It was a bit like Daisy''s Honeycomb before. It was not an individual, but an aggregate.


    In the face of Thor''s thunderbolt, his head just shrunk slightly, and countless symbionts dispersed and reorganized as quickly as liquid, and then surrounded him in the opposite direction, like noodles wrapped around his arm.


    Thor suffered from his inflexibility. He needed Thor''s hammer to fly. He couldn''t fly without energy storage.


    Now the symbiotic dragon has caught him, which is not a flaw. Relying on a large number of symbionts, the black liquid is like countless tentacles, which tightly envelops Thor''s right arm.


    Thor struggled twice in a row without success, and then he was wrapped up in a blanket of black liquid...


    several people watching below took a cold breath together, and even Daisy was a little surprised. Was Thor killed?


    Looking carefully, he found that Thor was still struggling in the symbiont, and the divine body could resist the parasitism, but Thor was afraid of the symbiont, and ten percent of the force could use five achievements.


    Captain America turns to Daisy. Is that what you call a test? Are you sure this is part of the test?


    "Er..." Daisy didn''t know. She looked up at the sky. There was no Odin''s crow to deliver the news. She thought quickly. The next moment, she appeared on the side of the symbiotic dragon and punched its body position.


    This time, there was no pursuit of high killing. The vibration was mainly accompanied by high frequency. With the rapid shaking of the air, the symbiotic dragon gave an ugly roar. It seemed that its body had suddenly lost its skeleton support, and a pool of mud was lying on the earth for several kilometers.


    Brother Thor came out of it in a disheartened way.


    "Here, I''ll lend it to you first." Daisy throws the boar''s axe to Thor. The blunt weapon hammer does too little damage to the symbiont. The axe should be stronger. The symbiont is immune to mind control and has no soul. The spirit attack effect of angalums''s axe can''t be exerted, so we can only use the boar''s axe.


    At the same time, she also stressed that it was borrowed and needed to be returned. As for why she, an outsider, would lend her grandfather''s weapon to her grandson, we don''t need to pay much attention to such details...


    bor''s axe is a artifact of Asgard, and Thor has no obstacle in using it.


    In fact, a weapon with fire enchantment is the most suitable, but it seems that Thor and Odin are not prepared.


    Thor nodded his thanks, and then stood ready to face the symbiotic dragon who had got rid of high-frequency damage.


    With his first reckless attempt, he no longer took the initiative to attack, but chose to defend and counter attack.


    Whenever the symbiotic dragon is ready to attack, he attacks the opponent''s limbs and loses the flying ability attached to the hammer. On the contrary, Thor''s mobility is improved. With his flexible skills and enough strength and speed, bor''s axe, which is extremely sharp, constantly damages the symbiotic dragon."Will Thor win?" Wanda has no fighting experience, and naturally has no vision to measure their strength. She can only see that Thor is extremely brave. As for who wins and who loses, she doesn''t understand.


    "I can win." In fact, director Dai''s answer was a little uncertain.


    Boer''s axe is extremely powerful. Every blow of the axe actually kills a symbiont. It basically maintains a mortal attack on these creatures. In theory, every axe that Thor cuts is a real attack. If you cut more than 100000 axes, you can kill the symbiont dragon!


    Daisy could see that the size of the symbiotic dragon began to shrink with Torr''s stormy attack, but it was so small that it could not be found without super vision.


    She believed that Thor could wave tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and millions of axes tirelessly. It would not be a bad thing if such a stupid solution could be used to solve this millennium nightmare.


    She just wondered why the symbiotic dragon didn''t run away? The situation is unfavourable to it. There is no need to fight to the death at all. What does the hand union rely on to control it?


    With doubts in her heart, Daisy didn''t have much confidence in herself. After only five minutes, she was tired of TOL''s same mechanical action.


    Fu Lian and some of their helpers watched patiently for half an hour. While the black widow went to check the battlefield, Hawk Eye and Falcon also looked for the so-called "clues". As for wolverine, he didn''t bother to cover it up and smoked directly on the body of a ninja.


    Daisy also felt bored. She even wanted to go back to playing water bed with Wanda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Fortunately, someone relieved them. A man with a white mask on his head and a red sun on his forehead suddenly jumped out of the ground.


    His physical characteristics are obvious. This is a very typical fire power.


    Fire is the most popular power. Thunderbolt fire, which is influenced by the energy of the primitive universe, fireman in mutant, Hellfire in alien are all fire. But Daisy has never seen a person with such a high temperature. Just standing there, the air is affected by the high temperature, causing serious visual lag.


    Golden flame, his body surface temperature is at least 1000 degrees.


    "Americans! Damn American The other side floated in the air, gnashing their teeth at the Avengers.


    Even hundreds of meters apart, the hatred in the other person''s eyes can be clearly observed.


    "It''s a Japanese mutant. His name is Yoshida Hiro. His cousin is Samurai silver. He once died in the civil strife of the yashida family." The black widow collected a lot of information. She whispered a word of caution as Daisy didn''t seem to do much homework.


    Director Dai suddenly realized it, as if she didn''t know it, but forgot it when she had more things.


    With a name, it''s much easier to find information. She quickly called up the details of Yoshida.


    Yoshida''s mother had been affected by nuclear radiation and died very early. His father had been a diplomat for a long time in the United States and Japan. Maybe he lacked paternal love. This guy was hostile to the Americans since he was a child.


    A few years ago, the silver warrior died in the civil war of the yashida family as the hand of the viper, and Yoshida''s hostility was even higher.


    A group of ordinary people and mutants gave him the nickname of Sunfire. According to the records of the aegis, after the death of the silver warrior, he had been active for two years, and then there was no news of this person.


    "Ogon?" Daisy carefully distinguished Yoshida''s mental characteristics, and was surprised to find that the evil spirit could not be mistaken. She thought that ogon, who had been killed before, still had residual mental strength in Yoshida.


    The shouhehui hired or took refuge in Ogun. They used Ogun''s mental power to control Yoshida Hiro, and then used this top fire mutant to control the symbiotic dragon.


    This conclusion is not difficult to reason, but now with the demise of Ogun''s noumenon, his part of the residual mental strength is mixed with Yoshida Shiro, and it arouses the emotion of the host.


    "You are the American! Especially you Yoshida''s goal was originally aimed at the symbol of the United States, Captain America. But I don''t know what mental journey this guy has experienced. Finally, he poured his hatred on daisy.


    The Americans are hateful, the mixed race Americans are even more hateful!


    The temperature of his whole body rose rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it broke through 20000 degrees. The figure hanging in the air was like a rising sun.


    The energy of high heat forces the US team and others to retreat.


    Daisy frowned. The guy in front of her was a madman. If he was allowed to tilt the flame, Japan would sink after two rounds.


    The Japanese mutant organization believes that Yoshida can reach a flame temperature of 550000 degrees Celsius. This high point is just a theory. The physical fitness of the mutant can not support this high temperature unless he is ready to die together and use tricks like self explosion.


    Daisy stretched out her left hand, and the flames burst out like a red ball of thread, enveloping Yoshida. Although Phoenix didn''t say that she was the ancestor of fire, playing with fire in front of her was not enough.


    The five fingers like jade are open, and the fire column on Yoshida''s body is completely absorbed into the Phoenix space without any leakage.


    The temperature is really high enough. Roughly speaking, it has exceeded 100000 degrees.


    Mutant is such a foul, lucky to meet a super ability, it is invincible, black widow, Hawkeye, they have to work hard for 20 years are useless, single pick, in addition to tor and Wanda, no one can beat Yoshida hiroro, if Wanda lost the first hand, or even lose.


    Daisy didn''t bring leech potion this time, but she can modify the reality at this time and disrupt the energy distribution in Yoshida''s body. One ring finger can make him become an ordinary person.


    It''s hard to build and easy to destroy.


    It can be considered that there are many people around, and she is not sure Yoshida will not lose control. If the energy in his body always bursts out, it will be a disaster for the whole earth.


    Daisy can only do it in a relatively troublesome way.


    Yoshida, like a jerk, is constantly shouting about what happened to him. He hates ordinary people and Americans. There is nothing he doesn''t hate these days.


    The energy in his body seems to be endless, attacking Daisy''s fiery cage on his body.


    The free heat energy should not be wasted. Phoenix has the whole multiverse, and certainly can''t see his energy. But Daisy and Qin are different. Their Phoenix space is just one of countless multiverse spaces.


    Usually, there is no lack of heat. After all, there is a boss to protect the bottom, but if they can open up a part of it, the Phoenix boss will not object.Phoenix''s energy is equivalent to public expense, and all Phoenix hosts can use it. This covers a wide range, not only the current universe, but also all multiverse, covering countless time lines of Marvel world.


    At present, the Phoenix host of the universe is Qin alone, but there are many other universes, and there are more on the time line.


    She is not the only one who rubs the power of Phoenix. Director Dai intercepts and absorbs Yoshida''s energy and turns it into Phoenix flame. In the future, when they use Phoenix Fire, they don''t need to take care of the boss!


    Phoenix is not easy to take advantage of. It''s like a huge river rushing across the land. It will certainly take away a lot of sediment. Its energy will be assimilated in silence. With a little extra money, they can be much more relaxed.


    Daisy in order to let Yoshida Hiro continue to act as the human solar energy, winked at Wanda, and whispered: "share my vision, continue to stimulate him, with magic."


    With Yoshida Hiro out of the ground, the final resistance of the shouhehui also rushed out.


    Torr is still tirelessly chopping the symbiotic dragon. Daisy and Wanda cooperate to fight Yoshida Shiro, and the remaining Fu Lian people and Ninjas fight together.


    "I am the strongest! I am invincible! ... "absorbed all the energy by Daisy, Yoshida can no longer maintain the floating posture. He fell to the ground like a pool of mud. His body cells were in serious deficit, and he lost more than ten jin.


    This is a Japanese with a big face, high cheekbones and small eyes. It is neither the sun nor the supreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Wanda''s magic puzzles Yoshida''s mind. He always thinks that he is going to defeat daisy. Now the illusion is shattered, and his physical weakness and mental trauma make him unable to accept the reality.


    "Poor thing!" The seeds of hatred have long been deeply buried in her heart. Daisy doesn''t think it can resolve this hatred. This is a paranoid.


    "Bang" a gunshot, Yoshida''s forehead appears a blood hole, a hatred of their mutants can''t stay, Daisy shot Yoshida, send him to meet with the silver warrior.


    "Thor, I''ll help you!" Absorbing the energy of Yoshida''s whole body, Daisy is now very happy. She raises her hand to smash the dragon of symbiosis with a fiery storm as bright as dawn.


    Without Yoshida''s control, the symbiotic dragon regained its freedom, and it was not a fool. It had been cut down by tor for a long time. Seeing Daisy''s flame coming down, it was ready to run away with two strong claws and wings.


    The flame is like a huge net. Under the hood, the symbiotic dragon quickly disintegrates in the air, and its body turns into a large mass of black liquid mucilage. The flame slows down and only burns its wings on one side.


    Normal creatures have fallen down by this time.


    But the symbiotic dragon was not a normal creature. It decisively divided the burned part and let that part die completely. Its body wriggled rapidly and reshaped, and a new wing grew out again.


    With two hard slaps, the symbiotic dragon soars into the sky and rushes toward the atmosphere.


    Daisy took a look at Thor first. Have you found your courage?


    "I''m fine, your ax." Thor handed bor''s axe to her, and Daiju put it away as soon as Thor recovered.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with her whether she recovers or not. Thor had to find a hammer yesterday, regain courage today, open up wisdom tomorrow, and get honor the day after tomorrow. In order to make his son a success, Mr. o has prepared a lot of tasks for him to do. Thor has been busy all his life, and the arduous tasks are still behind him...


    "see if there are any remains below, This thing is afraid of fire and high-frequency sound waves. " Daisy is worried that there are still some symbionts left for the experiment. She tells the American team to be careful. Then she gets up and goes after the symbiotic dragon.


    Thor had already gone out with a hammer.


    They soon rushed out of the atmosphere, and the symbiotic dragon was very intelligent without Yoshida''s second force control. She realized that Daisy was going to destroy all the symbionts and constantly abandon part of her body in order to slow her down.


    Although she saw through its plan at a glance, it was a plot, and Daisy had to take it.


    If the other party gives up all the way, she has to deal with the garbage all the way.


    "Asshole, you dare to fool me! I''ll kill you By the time she got to Mars, Daisy was faster than Thor. She was like a phoenix in the shape of a person, with wings several kilometers long. The flame blocked out the sky and overflowed everywhere, as if the whole space was burning.


    All the symbionts abandoned along the way have been purified by the flame overflowing from her body surface. Today, she is going to burn the garbage completely.


    A black, a fiery red figure swept over Mars, followed by a light blue, storm like figure to chase them.


    The dull and silent Mars changed a little after the three men passed by.


    A door suddenly appeared in mid air, from which came a iron gray, metallic luster, and some old mechanical artifacts.


    He looked up at the sky, then looked at the direction of the earth, and then said rigidly: "alev recorded information 10229, observing abnormal fluctuations of life energy on the planet. Now, data analysis is carried out in accordance with Article 19 of the builders'' code."


    He seemed to be asking himself, "symbionts, Titans, asgards. Negative record message 10229, observing the power of the planet does not exceed the limit. "


    "According to Article 31 of the builders'' code, enter the early warning state and wake up the Lord of nothingness and the abyss."


    His mechanical eyes flashed with white light. Soon after, a strange humanoid with golden body, big ¦¸ mark on chest, two horns on head and three eyes on face came out of the air.


    Later than him was a woman with black hair and black clothes.


    "Why awaken us, alev?" The golden three eyed man asks the robot alev curiously, while the black haired woman is waiting for the answer.


    The robot told his reason again, but the golden man didn''t think so. He touched his head, his face was three parts depressed and two parts helpless.


    "Alev, you''re too nervous. I think it''s like this. The Titans and the asgards are just passing by. Do you see that they came from the earth?"


    "Not enough data to confirm."


    The golden man seems to be very dissatisfied with alev''s disturbing his deep sleep: "continue to monitor the earth, I want to go back to sleep!"


    "According to rule 119 of the builders'' code, when the energy response of the observed planet exceeds the limit, the nihilist must make corresponding adjustment measures to ensure the smooth evolution of the target planet." Alev won''t let go.The Lord of nothingness has no choice but to smile at the corner of his mouth. He seems to be waiting for his solution.


    "Well, well, let me see, just these poor people." The Lord of nothingness reaches out to Mars and grabs several symbionts that have been burned by Daisy''s Phoenix Fire.


    "The power of the Phoenix? Interestingly, I will give them new life and let them go to the earth to test the civilization evolution of the local people. " One, two, three, four symbiotic residues were endowed with life by him, and several completely different characters were given in essence.


    The four symbionts are totally different from their ignorant people. They have their own thoughts and emotions. Today, they are both dead and new.


    The Lord of nothingness was ready to throw them to the earth. At this time, he gave a yelp, because at the same time, he saw that on the earth, human beings launched a space shuttle, and the target was Mars.


    "Hey, alev, send these cute children to the space shuttle, and you will continue to monitor them. Ha ha!" Easy to solve the problem, he was very happy, and the woman with black hair and black clothes soon disappeared.


    Alev also set up a few small obstacles after human beings coincidentally discovered four new symbionts. Watching the human astronauts bring the symbionts to the space shuttle like a treasure, he also turned and disappeared in the air.


    Whether it''s a lofty goal or a desire for wealth, human beings have brought the four symbionts back to the earth again...


    this is the first time that human beings have brought the four symbionts back to the earth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Daisy didn''t know that someone was making trouble for her. She had enough confidence in the power of the Phoenix. Under the observation of super vision, all the remaining symbionts were burned to ashes, and the cell operation stopped completely. This race was naturally afraid of fire. Under the attack of weakness, there could be no residue.


    She caught up with the symbiotic dragon near Centaurus. The monster kept abandoning its body. Now it''s less than ten meters long. In an unmanned planet, she raised her hand to smash the symbiotic dragon first, and then burned it to ashes with the flames covering ten thousand meters.


    When she was ready to return to the earth, she received an urgent call from hea. Queen Lindera personally sent a letter to inform her that it was a matter of great urgency. She hoped that she would return home immediately because of the sword fighting accident.


    After talking to Thor, she quickly sent it to the Royal Palace of hea. The guard had been informed and didn''t stop her. Daisy met queen Lindera in front of the throne of the main hall.


    Beside the queen stood a tall, thin old man in a black robe.


    Daisy looked slightly sideways, warily to both sides, as if it were just a normal meeting.


    The old man, who had been discussing with queen Lindera, now looked at Daisy.


    The feeling on the blood can''t be fake. In addition, Daisy has seen the image of the old man. She had expected that they would meet each other for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the meeting place was in HIA.


    The old man is well-known. He is the son of Cronus, the God of time, and the former patriarch of the Eternal Clan. The people of the clan call him their tutor because he is the father of allars and mieba SANOS.


    Daisy soon understood what Lindera meant. She asked her tutor to balance herself with the identity of the other''s eternal clan leader? It''s a pity that our eternal race is wild.


    Even so, she stroked her shoulder with her right hand and said hello to the old man with the ancient rites of the eternal family. The old man''s fighting power is not strong. He is a scholar type of eternal family, not a fighting type. However, the other party has a prominent status and is old enough to salute.


    "I touch the door of truth. May knowledge give me strength." The eternal people don''t believe in God because they are God. Daisy uses the greetings of young scholars when they ask for advice from their elders.


    The teacher''s eyes were deep, and he also gave a half salute according to the ancient ceremony: "young people, may you summon up the courage to break through the siege of fate and find the great spiritual light."


    The tutor used the tone of the elder encouraging the younger generation. They were both calm. The old man had a high seniority. He was like father Odin and bor''s generation. Before he left the earth, he was the head of the Eternal Clan. At that time, scardy was still a little girl.


    "Why is the tutor in hia?" In a strict sense, Daisy''s eternal gene comes from the eternal family who was captured by the CRI people at first, from the scarty who stayed on earth, and has nothing to do with the eternal family who went to Titan.


    The eternal family has been separated for a long time. Greeting is out of respect, and both sides are equal.


    The tutor shook his head gently: "Your Majesty asked me, a dying man, about the cause of the incident and the solution. Unfortunately, my wisdom was exhausted and I couldn''t help at all."


    Daisy didn''t believe a word of that, but the old man didn''t have any hostility to her, which was noticeable. Queen Lindera''s moves are too shallow. You can see at a glance that there is an egg to use. If you have the ability, you can find mieba. I''ll write a letter for you!


    However, she is still on the ship of HIA. A short-sighted queen of HIA meets the requirements of all parties and her future plans.


    Daisy asked strangely, "what''s the matter with sword fighting? Can someone beat Doujian? I can''t fight the enemy he can''t fight. "


    Queen Lindera should be happy to see the person who threatens her throne the most. But politics is very complicated and can''t be calculated simply by good and evil. The sword fighting incident has a tendency to destabilize her throne. To put it more simply, the failure of sword fighting has shaken the foundation of our country.


    This failure was like a stone, which made the Empire, which was still calm, unstable. Although some powerful factions in China did not do it themselves, they secretly instructed their subordinates to make a lot of obstacles to Queen Lindera.


    It can be said that as soon as the sword fight broke out, these ghosts and gods jumped out.


    "Miss Johnson, I need you to go to the front line to investigate and stabilize the situation." Said the queen anxiously.


    Daisy didn''t agree at the first time. She looked at her tutor and the old man''s eyes, nose and heart. It was obvious that she didn''t want to get involved in these things.


    She went through the sword fight and the reports submitted by his sons.


    It''s OK. It''s not the kind of disastrous defeat. If Shinrikyo has any weapons of mass destruction, several super giant space warships will turn into flying ash in one shot, then she will die in the past.


    The intelligence is very strange. When it comes to the enemy that Doujian met, even he took more than ten elite imperial guards and three million imperial soldiers to sleep.


    The pioneers were surrounded by the truth order, and the army lacked command. Some wanted to withdraw, others wanted to go into the encirclement and rescue the sword. In a word, it was a mess.The communication on the expeditionary flag ship was not cut off at the first time, which shows that the preparation of Shinrikyo is not enough.


    In a hurry, the doctor on the ship couldn''t see the sword fighting and the injuries of the people. He could only get a report of their mental damage, and then all of them lost contact.


    "Mental impairment? How can good Duanduan be mentally impaired? What does that mean? How can I do that? " Daisy thinks she used to be a thug, but now she seems to be a doctor, which is hard to do.


    Queen Lindera shook her head. Obviously she didn''t know how to answer. The tutor came earlier than daisy. He explained a few words.


    "Their brain wave values have not changed much, their body function has also maintained at a normal level, and their metabolic function..." he said a few words gently, did his duty, and then kept silent.


    Daisy is still unable to judge the specific situation. These data are of no use to herself.


    The tutor then withdrew from the meeting on the pretext of her old age. Seeing that her high paid helper didn''t help, Queen Lindera secretly scolded the old man. She could only place her hope on daisy. Those troops could give up. She didn''t care about the large number of people, but she had to save the sword.


    "Well, I''ll see." Daisy needs HIA''s support in many aspects, and her relationship with queen Lindera and Doujian is barely harmonious. While exploring, several parties are also carefully maintaining a balance. If Doujian dies, it will cause many unpredictable consequences.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Hea''s high-speed spaceship took Daisy and several members of the Imperial Guard, who were filled with indignation and shouting for revenge, to the front line.


    Through three gates in a row, they made two jumps, and then flew over the speed of light for an hour of earth time. They arrived at the front base of HIA, a man-made planet.


    The outer skin is made entirely of metal, and the inner part is powered by a dying star, which is half the size of the sun, but it is also a giant.


    One of the five super huge warships has been destroyed in the previous battle. The old warship of HIA, the fearless sharra, is named after the two gods of HIA, sharra and keseri. It is hard to say whether its destruction is a plan to weaken the royal family.


    However, it was worth the sacrifice. It was destroyed with the two super huge warships of Shinrikyo and their main star.


    The problem that Doujian likes to take the lead has not changed. In fact, the speed of super giant warships is not fast. Doujian left his flagship and took a bunch of large warships to advance all the way. But when he attacked the latest colonial star of Shinrikyo, he met with big trouble.


    The commander-in-chief of sword fighting, more than 20 experts of Imperial Guard and nearly 3 million vanguard troops fell into a deep sleep together. If the main control computer on the warship hadn''t turned on the shield in a hurry, we would be able to collect the corpses and prepare for the memorial service.


    Now Doujian and his men are in deep sleep. The spaceship is forced to land on an asteroid, surrounded by the army of Shinrikyo outside. It can be said that the situation is extremely dangerous.


    After showing queen Lindera''s warrant and checking her identity information and key, Daisy quickly boarded the flagship of Doujian, the super giant warship winter''s kalak. The warship was named after Doujian.


    "Pulse, what''s the problem I need to solve now?" She inquired about the vice captain of the Imperial Guard, the right-hand man of sword fighting, and a female spiritual expert.


    After taking over the flagship, Daisy automatically became the commander of the expedition, saluted her, and then began to plead anxiously.


    "Commander, we need to rescue Lord Doujian first. They have no resistance now. Once the warship shield is broken, they will be finished! ... "


    Daisy nodded. Through the bridge command system, she gave an order to the captains of all the warships:" all the warships whose damage degree is above serious injury are activated. I want you to follow the flagship to attack in three minutes. Is there any problem? "


    The reason why these people are bickering here must be some bullshit. Every extra minute they delay is a step closer to death.


    HIA''s warships are bigger than the Crees and the skurus, but the internal friction of the empire is the most serious in the whole universe. She doesn''t want to control it, and she can''t control it.


    But some people are not afraid of death.


    "Sir, my ship''s thrusters are damaged. We need some time to repair them."


    "Yes, commander, we also want to rescue Doujian Pavilion. Doujian pavilion was my childhood idol, but our captain is injured now. Without his order, we can''t start the warship."


    "Commander, our mechanic on board has been killed. No one is repairing the warship now."


    "Commander..."


    a group of people seemed to be in the vegetable market. Balabala complained for a while. In the words, they all had difficulties. Let alone three minutes, they couldn''t start in three days.


    "Sir?" The pulse looked at her anxiously.


    Daisy confirmed the location of the warships and found the warship with which she complained that the thruster was faulty.


    Her eyes penetrated the protective layer of the warship and saw the battle damage inside. There was nothing wrong with the warship, and the captain was just fooling her.


    Put on infinite gloves covertly, space gem starts, come on, grandson!


    A handsome looking middle-aged man was dragged to the flagship by her before he knew what was going on.


    Daisy winked at the pulse and the imperial guards. This man is yours.


    With a scream, pulse hands squeeze, forcibly crushed the middle-aged captain''s skull, this guy has been pushing, she has long wanted to kill.


    Later, she said that the captain was injured, and those who acted for him, and those who said that the mechanic was killed and the warship couldn''t be repaired, were all dragged to the flagship by Daisy.


    Leaving their own hands, they are just a group of ordinary aliens. In front of the Imperial Guard, a group of cosmic elites, they are almost like ants. The screams of several people have been echoing in the command channel.


    "There are two minutes left. Are there any problems to be solved? I''ll help you out. " Daisy''s hard work shocked all the people. This kind of unpredictable means made people shudder. Many people didn''t know how she pulled the captains to the flagship. The communication channel was quiet, which formed a sharp contrast with the previous food market.


    Thirteen captains were executed in a row, and the remaining warships did not dare to provoke her again.


    A group of people honestly launched the warship, followed the winter kalak and began to attack the army of Shinrikyo.Ten thousand guns burst out in unison. Daisy has no experience in commanding Star Wars ships. She gives the command of the scene to pulse and learns by herself.


    Pulse divided two ways, a part of loyal to the sword of the convoy to the asteroid to save people, the rest of the fleet to wipe out this group of religionary resistance elements.


    The fight is extremely difficult. Shinrikyo is a group of lunatics. However, with two divisions on the side of HIA, his own strength is reduced by half.


    "Sir, we need your help." Pulse said help is to hope Daisy out of the flagship battle, before the sword often like this, but she dare not guarantee Daisy will agree.


    Daisy thought for a moment. She would not agree rashly, but she would not refuse the chance to brush her reputation.


    The pulse turns on the stereo image, points to the battle map and explains to her: "this is the flagship of Shinrikyo, the master of sin."


    Daisy looked at it and found that the warship was not big, even smaller than her Scarlet Witch. It was said that it was a super giant warship in the Shinrikyo cult. It was only because other warships were destroyed that this one was able to hold up.


    Pulse continued: "this warship''s shield is very high. You need to help us contain it. Only after several main warships have solved the enemy can you fight it."


    "Is it just a check?"


    "Check it out."


    Daisy nodded, "that''s good."


    The next moment, she was over the master of sin.


    Compared with the super huge warship with a unit of 1000 kilometers, her body is too small for the other party to find her at all.


    Raise your right hand, and the dark red light on the infinite glove will flash quickly. Mieba can change the whole nihilistic place, so can she!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    The dark red energy turned into liquid and penetrated into the master of sin, but within ten kilometers, it was blocked by the strong energy shield rising from the surface of the warship.


    "So powerful?" For the first time, Daisy saw the phenomenon that her ability to modify reality was resisted. It was a bit unexpected. The hand meeting ninja who did the experiment last time didn''t have this ability.


    She always thought that the modification of reality is to use some kind of cosmic rules. Now that it can be resisted by energy, it means that the modification of reality is also to use energy, just higher level?


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but the dominator of sin could really deserve the reputation of outstanding defense. Relying on massive energy accumulation, she blocked the invasion of two real gems in a row.


    Daisy''s figure was also found by the other warship. Two pulse guns fired directly at her. The cabin door of the warship opened, and the overwhelming individual aircraft flew out like locusts.


    "Get out of here, garbage!" This time, the gem of reality worked. The dark red energy carried an evil force. All the individual aircrafts within ten thousand meters around her disappeared, revealing the soldiers of the truth cult with different shapes inside.


    There are few people who can survive in vacuum in the universe. They are not in this group of soldiers. Without individual aircraft, they can only float quietly in space like space garbage to meet their own death.


    Daisy uses the space gem again, and a space channel with a diameter of 10000 meters is opened. Like the dead captains, Daisy still calls in reverse, but this time it calls meteors.


    Three meteors with a diameter of several kilometers happened to pass not far from their battlefield, and director Dai pulled them over without saying a word.


    The meteor with huge kinetic energy directly hit the super huge warship of Shinrikyo. The meteor broke into powder on the spot, and the appearance of the warship was like a wave of water.


    "It''s really strong. I''ll get you some more! You wait! " Most of the guns of the other side were aimed at Daisy. She didn''t dare to hard connect. A teleportation had reached the bottom of the spaceship, and the dark blue light was flashing continuously. On the left and right sides of the super huge warship, she opened a huge teleportation door.


    There is a planetary belt connected on the left. Countless pieces of planetary debris broke away from the original gravitational orbit of the star and were forced to this side by her. Now, like runaway Mustangs, they rained on the side of the super giant warship.


    On the right side, she personally selected seven or eight meteors, which were big, heavy and looked particularly lethal, and they all aimed at one point.


    As the flames burst into the sky, the cannons on the warships kept firing wildly at the left and right meteors, and the small warships and the soldiers who were not afraid of death also rushed out to try to reduce the energy loss of the shield.


    It''s not easy to stop the meteor flying all over the sky. The scene is too chaotic. Even the ace pilot may be killed by a meteor flying from nowhere. The commander of the super giant warship also realized this one minute later, and they began to mobilize their guns to blast the portal.


    Daisy said it doesn''t matter, you blow one, I''ll give you another two, what a big deal!


    Continuous impact, let the warship''s shield energy, finally have two damage, Daisy power gem damage force attached to the meteor, against the damage to push in.


    Depending on the super hearing, we can hear the internal chaos of warships. The damage caused by power gems is spreading rapidly. Whether it''s human or metal, they will die when they touch them. The lavender energy soon swept 22 mechanical cabins, and tens of thousands of aliens turned into fly ash.


    Truth teaches us to use our brains to try to stop the spread of this strange energy. We have tried seven or eight ways, and they have found a way to spray fire on the purple flame of the power gem. Relying on the destructive power of the flame, we have temporarily stopped the spread of the power gem.


    Director Dai circled around the super huge warship. He put a meteorite in this side and hit it in that side.


    The power gem is the best match for her. This gem is now used by her to perfection, and the damage degree in the warship soon exceeds 10%.


    In order to prevent the purple flame of the power gem from damaging the ship, Shinrikyo set fire around like crazy, even though they knew it was drinking poison to quench their thirst, they still decided to delay for a while.


    At this time, on the winter''s kalak, the dry sons of Doujian saw Daisy''s great power, and everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t know that Shinrikyo people set fire in their warships. From the appearance, it was really shocking.


    Blue portal, purple energy erosion, fiery red flame, plus a large number of meteorite impact, it seems that this super huge warship of the truth cult is going to finish?


    Although the pulse felt that the plan was not as fast as the change, she still told Daisy to stick to it for five minutes.


    "What an honest Alien..." director Dai exclaimed. She felt that if she continued to toss about like this, the truth religion might not be able to persist for five minutes. This is the power of infinite gems.


    Only by her own powers, she or sword fighting can only control. Heat rays are a drizzle to this kind of huge ship. To be grumpy, that is to say, she grabs a meteorite and smashes it. That''s all.


    Infinite gems give her the ability to beat the strong with the weak, and play the enemy around. The technological crystallization of intelligent life is like a large toy in front of her, which is a very happy thing to say."Let''s hold on for another five minutes!" After thinking about it, she felt that she still needed to keep a low profile. It was a bit challenging the values of this group of cosmonauts to destroy the super huge warships by herself.


    She doesn''t care about the "master of sin". The maintenance cost of the super huge warship is too high. If the Scarlet Witch is not attached to the name of the royal family of HIA, she can''t afford to support it. At present, the ship is riddled with power gems, so it has no collection value.


    Her right hand is dark red, shining incomparably. The enemy''s warship now has little energy to resist modifying reality. The power of the jewel energy in the ship''s body can be used by her. When she works hard inside and outside, we can see that the 2000 kilometer long warship is rapidly turning like a domino. The alien has become a liquid, the mechanical metal has become a gel, and countless sundries have become her I don''t know anything.


    There are a large number of metals, personnel, weapons, food and daily necessities, as well as many things that Daisy can''t name. With the revision of real gems, a large number of data enter Daisy''s mind. There are too many things that need to be recalculated, and super intelligence can''t be counted. What''s more, there''s no need to be so meticulous. She only needs to delay for five minutes. The key is that for a while and a half, she can''t think of anything with simple structure and huge shape, so she can only use the simplest modification method.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Daisy flew into the distance and watched her work carefully. To modify reality is not to erase reality. Matter still exists. It''s just to change the way of combination.


    It''s still her best mosaic deforming technique. A huge mosaic covering more than 2000 kilometers is lying in space, and its interior is also mixed with violent explosion and fire. This is because Daisy doesn''t have enough computing power to control this modified reality.


    If the real gemstone has the consciousness to score several users, mieba can transform such a big void and make xingjue and others foolishly unable to see the flaws. It must be 99 points. The big cousin''s vision and computing ability have reached a peak, and the work in front of director Dai''s eyes is totally unqualified, with 59 points at most.


    With the intention of trying, she didn''t return to the flag ship at the first time. She modified it twice on the super large mosaic. After several times of shaping, she saw that the ship plate stretched forward, the wings separated four columns, and the main gun was pulled back like a back. The final image was indescribable.


    It''s like a super large eight claw chair, isn''t it?


    Director Dai only felt that her old face turned red. Did she have such a deep understanding of this broken chair? It must be the real gemstone who is teasing himself!


    Back to the winter''s kalak, pulse is amazing to her works. This is a magic horse thing?!


    One of Shinrikyo''s super huge warships was blown up, and the other became a strange and indescribable thing. Daisy assured the pulse that this super blinding method could last for five minutes.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s five minutes or not. After three minutes, all the main ships gather fire together, tearing the monstrous evil master into the dust of the universe.


    Daisy quickly joined the ground rescue forces. Facing the dense and unseen truth soldiers, she had a 40 meter long sword, which killed 17 or 18 people with a wave of her hand. The blade turned around and killed more than a dozen people.


    The dry sons of sword fighting seem to have beaten the chicken blood, and they all fight regardless of their own lives. Even pulse, a psychic power, rushes forward with an energy gun.


    In the end, all the remnants of Shinrikyo were eliminated, and this cosmic organization, which is like cancer, has come to an end today.


    The rest is the sword fight.


    "Neutron man? Tell me what''s going on. " Pulse injured was sent back to the flagship, Daisy first found Doujian''s neutron man to inquire about the situation, this guy looks black and strong, full of smoke, like a steelex who has lived in the stove for several days.


    Daisy didn''t rush into the medical room to treat Doujian. What if it''s an interstellar infectious disease? The virus that can knock Doujian down can basically knock her down.


    "Sir, this is the information we have collected, according to the prisoner of Shinrikyo..." the neutron man is going to give her an introduction.


    Daisy waved her hand to stop his introduction and turned the screen up a thousand times: "there''s too much data. I''ll see for myself."


    A large number of words and video records flashed in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see what was on the screen clearly. Daisy was more careful.


    After fast forward for a minute, she has read all the records before the sword fighting coma, and the records after that are extremely messy.


    Doujian belongs to the typical type of people who pass out directly after drinking cold water. There is no problem at all. A big living man says that he will pass out immediately, and the people around him are also neat and uniform. It''s like robots that have been unplugged and all of them fall down one by one.


    Such a strange situation really frightens director Dai. Millions of people have no resistance to it. They say that they are not afraid of being false.


    After thinking over several possibilities, she felt that they were not in line with the current situation. She could only lead the team back to HIA first.


    The tutor is still working as a senior consultant in HIA. Ask him for advice.


    Did not take the normal way, daisy with a comatose sword and more than a dozen imperial guards to step back to the main star of HIA.


    "What''s your opinion, tutor?" Daisy asked the tutor.


    The old man circled the sword twice, twirling his beard and pondering. I can see that. Now this problem has baffled him.


    The two senior advisers were at a loss. Queen Lindera had to expand the meeting and gather all the people''s efforts to study it. At least she had to know why sword fighting became like this?


    Daisy also wants to know that if the opponent can put down the sword, it can also bring her down quietly. She has a sense of crisis.


    The tutor is very idle. If he can''t think of it, the old man won''t. Daisy was not so detached as he was. For two days in a row, she attended Queen Lindera''s enlarged meeting to listen to the opinions of all parties and look for clues.


    A word mentioned by a certain general attracted her attention. God is created by the people of the universal truth cult. They are using technology to create a god controlled by them.


    This is not a planet God like odintol, but a universe God relying on the universe and taking the universe as a whole.


    Daisy felt her liver tremble. Was the enemy some god? Eradicator? Sleeper or judge? She can''t beat this kind of enemy. Why don''t we hold a memorial service for Comrade Doujian in advance!


    Soon she felt that it was not right. There were no signs of giant robots on the scene. The God of heaven was like a humanoid energy source. The place where he passed would leave a huge energy reaction. General HIA was just talking nonsense.However, the creation of God aroused her vigilance. She asked pulse to show herself all the records of Shinrikyo in the past three years. At the same time, she pressed the prisoners to see if there was any omission.


    Pulse''s action was extremely fast. The video data and text records were quickly input into her office terminal. The Imperial Guard did not rest all night. They tortured the high-level of the truth cult and obtained many confessions. The contents were true and false. They sent them to Daisy to make a judgment.


    After watching alone for a long time, she finished reading the historical records of Shinrikyo over the years, which are related to the God making plan.


    After several times of patchwork and questioning the prisoners, she finally found a clue.


    "So that''s what happened, I understand..."


    records show that when Shinrikyo pioneered two years ago, it found a golden cocoon more than two meters high from a barren planet. Their scientists believe that there is amazing energy in the cocoon, and they are going to take this cocoon as the basis of the God making plan. The follow-up action is to wake up the cocoon.


    This is the purpose of prisoners fighting swords and preparing to exchange the energy of the primitive universe. It is also the purpose of expanding the scale of the church and recruiting all kinds of people.


    Others don''t know. Doesn''t Daisy know? This cocoon is a product of earth black technology. When it was besieged by aim, its whereabouts were unknown. Who knows, it was sent to extraterrestrial.


    The characters in the cocoon are even more extraordinary. Adam, a warlock, will become the court of life in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    The role of life court is roughly equivalent to the Jade Emperor in the flood and famine, supervising the whole multiverse, and destined to be the big man among the big men.


    Mephisto said that life court is the oldest child on the playground, no different from everyone else. He is better than others because he knows the principal.


    This is a bit sour, but the life court is the strongest in the current multiverse, which no one will object to.


    The life court is the future of Adam, the Warlock. Now this guy is still in the primary stage of suffering. It''s still a long time before he becomes "he".


    The action of Shinrikyo is like an accident and fate.


    As a man-made life, warlock Adam''s own gene is extremely powerful, but he also lacks one thing, that is, the soul. Scientists on the earth can''t create the soul.


    This caused Adam, the warlock, not to be born.


    Shinrikyo helped them make up for this shortcoming. They sacrificed the lives of a large number of believers and captives. In the unit of 100 billion, the lives of 10 billion and 100 billion were transformed into the purest and most basic trace of origin. These streams finally gathered together and became the last resource for the birth of warlock Adam.


    Daisy went to the medical room to observe the sword fighting in the daze. This time, she felt that although it was very vague and ethereal, she felt the breath of infinite gems.


    It''s a soul gem. It''s a soul gem that doesn''t exist in this world at all. It affects sword fighting.


    Adam, the warlock, by the fire of hundreds of millions of people''s lives, mended his soul. Vaguely, he also fused some soul gems.


    The specific situation is a bit like the state after malekis obtained the etheric particles. The form of infinite gems is not fixed, and their existence form is infinite. As gems, they can be used as a kind of energy, and as the soul supplement of warlock Adam, naturally, there is no problem.


    The future boss has a part of soul gems. Strictly speaking, he is soul gems. If you want to get a gem, you can''t get around him.


    Oh, Daisy sighed. The result was disgusting.


    What do you need to do to grab a gem from Adam? First catch him, then refine him like medicine, and finally there will be a 30-40% chance to get the gem.


    The level of bullshit of this task is similar to that of seizing the immortal sword of Tongtian sect leader. If you can beat Tongtian sect leader, you don''t want any immortal sword. If you can''t beat Tongtian sect leader, it''s useless to get the sword.


    Chest pain!


    She looked sad, and the imperial guards who regarded Doujian as their father were even more anxious.


    While she was thinking about the solution, some soldiers came to report to neutron man. Ten minutes ago, more than 5000 people lost their vital signs in deep sleep.


    "Sir, the situation is very critical. The captain won''t hold on for long." The neutron man pleaded with daisy.


    Although he is big and thick, neutron man can also observe his words and looks. He thinks that Daisy sees the problem, which is good news, because they can''t see it, and they don''t know how the sleepy HIA soldiers died, and whether the next dead will become swords. This question is hanging in their hearts, making them feel like they are on pins and needles every second.


    "I appreciate your loyalty. Don''t worry. I''ve found the key to the problem. The will to fight sword is far stronger than ordinary people. He won''t have an accident. I''ll go to the queen, and you should help me prepare these things... "She picked up the terminal on one side, started it with super speed, screened materials quickly, and quickly wrote more than 100 pages of content.


    "I need to make a technology device to gather the strength of the people and wake up the sword fighting and the soldiers." That''s what she and queen Lindera said.


    Adam, the warlock, gathered the essence of hundreds of billions of lives and fused himself with some soul gems. Now his ability is a bit like the supreme mage of all ages holding the gem of time.


    It''s impossible to measure the specific combat power. Daisy estimates his current strength to the level of the first generation of the supreme mage Argo motorcycle. This kind of character is strong, lucky, and still has an artifact in his hand. How can it be described by a fierce word.


    The supreme existence means that Adam, the warlock, will be tempered and inspected. There is no doubt that the jade emperor has suffered 1750 robberies, with 129600 years for each. How can it be so easy for him to ascend!


    From the beginning of rescue sword, she has entered the script. What is her role in the play? Is it a grindstone? In order to add some tribulations to the future boss, in order to let the warlock Adam have more experience and face more disasters in the future? Daisy had many guesses in her mind.


    She was very excited, it was the passion from every cell in her body, and her voice trembled when she spoke to Queen Lindera.


    Although the grindstone is humble and precious, they appear in the eyes of the supreme at the same time. This is a unique opportunity!


    It''s impossible for the Supreme Court to just stare at the knife, isn''t it? Maybe he can see the extraordinary grindstone? There are only two characters in this play. He doesn''t stare at the dead dragon sword in this play, does he?


    Hollywood relies on its wonderful acting skills to become the leading role from a supporting role. As long as it is wonderful and the audience is satisfied, everything is possible.


    What''s so great about the protagonist of destiny? Daisy Johnson has gone from a wild hacker to a wild agent, to a wild Phoenix host, all the way to today''s wild forever.She has always maintained a savage way of growing up, and this is her way. Others do not give, holding the thigh, begging for nothing, I also want to take!


    The key point of this play is that it''s wonderful. It''s not just to beat Adam the Warlock. It''s important to pay attention to the way and method. It can''t be simple and rude, and it can''t be malicious.


    The way that director Dai thought of was to gather the strength of all the people and forcibly enter the soul world to save people.


    The gem of the soul is in hand, which is a little bit higher than the gem of the soul. In addition to the gem of power, space and reality, the chance of winning is still great.


    She wants to build a technological device called "Tongtian tower" in the capital of HIA. She uses power gems as the total energy, uses space gems to determine the orientation, uses real gems to tear up the boundary between matter and illusion, and finally uses people''s spiritual strength to impact the soul world, where she performs a big play with warlock Adam, and finally saves the souls of Doujian and others from deep sleep.


    Her design is not mature. Her basic strategy is a simple enlarged version of infinite gloves, but there is no time gem. The life of Dou Jian and others trapped in the soul world will be affected. The time flow of the two worlds is not the same. For people outside, it may be a few days, but for people inside, they may have been decades.


    The soul influences the body, and if their soul thinks that they have passed decades, then this part will be reflected in the body.


    Less is less. Anyway, it''s not that she''s less. Sword fighting has a long enough life. Even if it''s not as long as the eternal family, it''s OK to live for hundreds of years. I don''t care about these decades. As for other hians, what does it have to do with her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Seeing that Doujian had the hope of being rescued, several of his close subordinates were so excited that they led part of the task to prepare for it.


    Pulse is in charge of the overall situation and the allocation of materials.


    Daisy only gives the design drawings. As for the difficulties in the construction and the waste it will cause, it has nothing to do with her. She only needs a wonderful stage that can show all her abilities and characteristics.


    This is a huge amount of work, so the whole empire of HIA must mobilize to meet her requirements.


    Precious metals in the whole universe are smelted in tons. In order to obtain a small part of the essence, scientists, soldiers and powers of many races gather their wisdom and ability to build the wings of her dream and set foot on the tower of hope as mortals.


    With the orders of Queen Lindera and the members of the Imperial Guard, King hea is now like a big construction site. Everyone is working against the clock, while Daisy is still carefully perfecting her plan.


    She pondered over her advantages and showed her strong points.


    She didn''t plan to eliminate the protagonist of destiny at one time. The protagonist of destiny is not fake. With so much content in front of her, how can she change it.


    The black bear spirit in Heifeng mountain says that he admires Buddhism and goes to seek Buddhist Scriptures for Tang monk in his cassock? Technically, it''s almost impossible.


    It''s impossible to take the place of the protagonist to get scriptures in the short term, but if you are familiar with her, maybe you can think of her next time.


    To be remembered by leaders is ability.


    The warlock Adam experienced several major events, and she basically had the impression that they were infinite gems and annihilation of Zerg.


    Infinite gems can''t get around her at all now, and it''s not difficult for other events to rush in.


    "Why are you?"


    "Why are you always there?"


    This kind of scene can appear many times in theory...


    the grindstone grinds himself into a knife and grabs Tang Monk every day. It''s not inconceivable that he admires Buddhism to get scriptures.


    Today''s warlock Adam is still just born. Both of them are from the earth, but this fellow townsman doesn''t know Daisy, and daisy is very clear about him and his future achievements, which is a huge advantage.


    In the face of tribulation, Adam, the warlock, will be confused, because he does not know where his future road is, and Daisy knows the causes and consequences, she will not shrink back, and even yell, let the tribulation come more violent!


    What are her strengths? Beautiful and strong? It doesn''t work! The supreme existence of the law system of choosing warlock Adam shows that people don''t look up to soldiers.


    The soldier is not as good as the legal system in the big frame and vision.


    However, she can find several things that fit the way of the universe better than magic, such as the thought of God, the insight of Phoenix, and the chaotic power as the essence of Wanda magic.


    For this reason, she went back to the earth once. First, she went to Wanda to experience the power of chaos magic. Her body cognition is far better than oral, because many details are not clear to the little witch.


    "Can this really help you?" Wanda helped her up, and a Hellfire spell blackened Daisy''s face.


    Self healing power starts quickly. She carefully experiences the subtle damage of magic to her body, looking for knowledge that can add points to her performance.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big help. Come on, kiss one! I''ll be back in two days! " She came and went in a hurry. After kissing Wanda, she left New York.


    After that, he did not disturb outsiders. He searched the database of Hydra alone for one day. Hydra inherited nearly 70% of the scientific research of the shengdun brotherhood, and many of his ideas were absolutely amazing.


    Galileo concentrated all the members of the Brotherhood to defeat the planet devourer. This is a wonderful case, which is of great help to the design of her Tongtian tower.


    In the Phoenix space, she also tells about the problems she encountered this time. Qin and she join hands, and they call the Phoenix to come down to earth again with problems. With the experience of the last battle against Professor Charles, the call is easier and more knowledge is gained.


    Phoenix is not as good as the life court, but it is also the existence of the top level of the multiverse. It represents the intersection of life and spirit. Its knowledge is not targeted. It just looks at her Tongtian tower from a higher angle.


    This is equivalent to Daisy and the warlock Adam to participate in the examination of the Jade Emperor. Director Dai got the title of the composition in advance and wrote one by herself. Even if she finished it, she gave it to the Guanyin Bodhisattva next door to help revise it, and asked him to explain the main points in the examination.


    In any place, rules are very important. Even if the title looks confused and you can''t understand a symbol, you can write the word "Jie" first. I wrote the word "Jie" here, but Adam didn''t write anything. That''s the difference!


    Phoenix has a strategic perspective. Whenever you think about it, you will get something. She constantly modifies her design, so the construction personnel have to change. The waste of materials has gone to sea, but all these can be counted as fighting swords.Galileo''s design was added to the final shape of Tongtian tower, which was also influenced by the idea of the son of the stars. Unlike those off-site AIDS, this knowledge belongs to Daisy. The God of heaven is completely different from the intelligent life in his own cognition, but it is proved by infinite gems that what they say is very reasonable.


    The children of stars once mentioned that their cognition of the body is different from that of human beings. The human body is composed of blood vessels, muscles, hearts and bones, while the God of heaven thinks that it is composed of anchors, engines, pilots and orbits.


    Set on the infinite gem, the soul is the anchor, the power is the engine, the navigation is the space, the origin is the reality, the track is the time, and the mechanism is the soul.


    The son of the stars once said that human beings have no anchor, because human beings do things without goals.


    I didn''t think so at the beginning. How could human beings have no goals?


    Once we ponder over this issue, we find that what he said is reasonable. Human beings do not have a goal, but they do not have a fixed goal.


    For the children of stars, who are born with a mission, their goal is clear. Everyone has his own mission. Before they lose consciousness, they are all working for this goal.


    Compared with the soul gems, that is to say, their hearts are as solid as a rock.


    Can people do God''s way, identify a goal for a lifetime, do not give up, do not compromise?


    That''s impossible. I''m afraid the only one close to this is Captain America. But isn''t Mr. Steve Rogers a little confused? Did he not hesitate on the issue of winter soldiers? The answer is No.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Daisy, not to mention, has always been entangled in her heart between hill and Wanda. She can''t get in or out. She doesn''t even know what she really thinks. What else.


    "Man is not a machine. I can''t be God. In fact, you don''t like me, do you?" She took out the scepter to play with. The gem of her heart glowed slightly, as if to say, pig hoof, I just can''t see you!


    "Just be honest and stay with me. Those gods don''t look up to you! Ha ha - "she laughed with a villain''s air.


    The standard of soul gem is really high enough. Mieba doesn''t like it, rocky doesn''t like it, and Daisy doesn''t like it. There''s no way in the future, so they come together with illusion. Forget about this time line. Let''s eat the dirt in director Dai''s hands.


    In order to rescue Doujian, the HIA people moved very fast. In addition, the tutor gradually became a little interested in Daisy''s design of Tongtian tower. After this cosmic scientist joined the team, the progress was greatly accelerated.


    Three days later, ten thousand meters high, using a lot of precious metal, it seems that the full breath of science and technology Tongtian tower was built.


    According to Daisy''s request, 9600 people with spiritual strength and strong will were found as assistants from the whole empire.


    There are also 120000 soldiers who are most loyal to the Empire to provide their spiritual strength for the consumption of their trip.


    "Is the tutor ready to participate?" Daisy didn''t know if her tutor had ever seen infinite gems. The old man was about the same age as bor. After living so long, she must have known the existence of these gems in theory.


    The tutor, who was as thin as a gust of wind, sighed leisurely: "I''m an old man now. It''s up to you young people to do this kind of thing."


    Daisy thinks it''s good. She can be free without a tutor watching.


    She flew up to the tower, and when several parties were ready, she started the whole device.


    Many doors opened one by one, and 9600 mental experts bid farewell to their families and friends, wearing special protective clothing, and went into the rooms corresponding to their numbers.


    One hundred and twenty thousand soldiers from the outside have also entered their respective areas, and their mental strength will provide the initial power for the Tongtian tower.


    The iron doors were closed, and the people fell into a deep sleep. Their mental power was rapidly converging, and the whole tower was dazzling, emitting a silver light that could not be seen directly.


    Although there are many of these forces, they are mottled and unclear. Even if they can be mixed together, they cannot be used normally.


    At this time, Daisy takes out her hand. The purple power gem injects endless energy into the sky tower. Then she takes out the scepter and inserts it into the groove on the top of the tower. The soul gem integrates all the spiritual power, so that this power can be controlled temporarily.


    A blue light hits the sky. It''s a space gem positioning. It can find the location of soul space.


    Finally, accompanied by a dark red fluorescent flash, the gem of reality modifies the connection between the virtual and the real, breaks the barrier between the two, and lets Daisy take 9600 spiritual powers, ride the spiritual bridge built by 120000 people, incarnate in Changhong, and rush into the soul world.


    "Will they succeed?" Looking at the red light flying into the distance, the queen asked her tutor uncertainly.


    As a ruler, she is very afraid of the influence of sword fighting. Most of the 9600 people are loyal followers of sword fighting, and many of them are people with heavy responsibilities. If they all die, she will regain the power of HIA.


    But if an important person in the administration dies, she, the queen, can''t sit still. In short, she is extremely contradictory.


    The tutor didn''t get involved in her affairs. He pretended to be old and didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, Daisy also drew out her spiritual scepter. She wanted to enter the soul world. The scepter could not be left outside. If someone took it away, she would cry to death.


    Seeing the huge mental force break through the two channels, she flew in at the last moment.


    ...


    the world of soul is melodious and quiet, without any sound.


    The whole space is shrouded in a peculiar rhythm.


    Although she was the last to come in, Daisy was the first to regain consciousness.


    She opened her mouth slightly and found that she couldn''t speak here at all. There was no rule of speaking in the world.


    If she had a soul gem, she would certainly be able to change the rules here. The problem is that she doesn''t have one now.


    It''s easy to get in but hard to get out. She doesn''t know whether the space will send them out after the performance. If not, she will have to use the space gem to break through.


    It is difficult to enter the soul world from the material world, because the material is lower than the soul, but it is relatively easy to go from the soul to the material world.


    As the nine thousand six hundred tricks slowly awakened, Daisy began to assign tasks.


    Although I can''t speak here, it''s OK for me to deliver the message.


    Daisy finds several subordinates of Doujian, assigns them to take people to search around, and builds a reverse sky tower at the same time.


    The mental strength of these people varies from strong to weak. The weak are still in a state of muddle and can''t be expected at all. The rest of them are also very limited. A few people who usually look smart and capable seem to be half a beat slow now. They still think for a while when they say a wordOf the 9600 people, only more than 6000 can operate normally. As these people spread out, they soon found the missing Doujian group in this small world.


    There are three million troops, and a large number of believers of Shinrikyo. Nowadays, there are few survivors. They have exhausted their energy for a long time. Many people have been assimilated by the soul space and become a part of it.


    A little better also turned into some strange shapes, a translucent gas, a stone, this is their only soul power.


    Even if these people are rescued, they will be miserable for the rest of their lives, and their personal consciousness will dissipate.


    There are only 525 people who can keep the whole human body, including Doujian. Among them, Doujian''s spiritual entity is the most stable. He constantly instills in himself the belief that he will not lose and that he can win. Only in this way can he stick to the arrival of reinforcements.


    There are no guards, no monsters, no time passing, just terrible emptiness.


    Daisy, while directing the people to build the reverse sky tower, is looking for the protagonist of destiny.


    At this time, she has two choices. She can choose to pass the protagonist, just like a background in the other person''s life. She can also take the initiative to attack. The right to choose is her own.


    Her eyes looked to the four fields, and finally found her goal on the top of the mountain not far away. A young man with short golden hair and a golden cape was standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the whole soul world.


    Told pulse and others to seize the time to work, she flew to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    The blonde man has only white eyes but no pupils in his eyes. When he sees Daisy''s figure, he raises his left hand and makes a similar stop, but he doesn''t know that director Dai is determined to touch porcelain!


    For this action, director Dai conceived several scenarios and solutions.


    There is Adam blocking the way and challenging her, the plan of a war between the two.


    There are also scenes where the other party sincerely apologizes, cries and says that he wants to be a new man.


    Now this scene of indifference, as if ready to let them save the sword, is also expected.


    There are thousands of them now. Adam is the only commander. They are the sufferers and Adam is the chief culprit. From any point of view, as long as director Dai has a little blood, they have to compete. If she turns around and runs, it''s not in line with human design, and the supreme existence will also feel unreasonable.


    In this play, she is not a chance encounter or a forced role, but a key role.


    For this reason, she brewed a mood, let oneself full face evil spirit, at the same time not lose reason.


    The director of this play is the supreme existence that can''t be described by words. The purpose is to temper the successor of the next life court. Daisy thinks that the sight of the current life court is mostly here.


    In the future, he will eventually die, but in the present time line, he is still alive, and the current life court will ask for his successor, right?


    There are three faces in the life court, which represent "justice", "need" and "revenge". The fourth face is a void, which represents to examine others and oneself.


    As the arbiter of the multiverse, his core idea should be justice, which is the basis of everything.


    In order to gain recognition, Daisy keeps her expression at an angry and reserved level so that she won''t be blasted out by the supreme being when she comes to touch porcelain next time.


    There is reason, evidence and restraint! She''s going to reason with Adam the magician!


    "Who are you? Why kill so many ordinary people She let herself stand on the moral high ground first, no matter how Adam takes the move, he will be in a weak position.


    Daisy''s words are well thought out. It''s not appropriate to criticize the other party''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people from the perspective of a defender of intelligent life.


    For him, there is no difference between the wisdom of the universe and the life of those stones, and his justice is not exactly the same as that in the universal value.


    In this respect, Phoenix has given her a lot of help, otherwise, when she carefully tries to find out the answer, the play will come to an end.


    Many of the answers to Daisy''s three thousand questions are from his point of view.


    Adam was stunned. His eyes without pupils flickered twice. There were no corresponding rules here. He couldn''t talk, but the mental power could communicate. Daisy used the mental power.


    For the physical world, air is needed for sound transmission, but in the soul world, this rule can be modified.


    Adam seems to be very interested. He looks around like a newborn baby, and the rules of the whole soul world are rewritten. Everyone can speak here.


    "Please get out of here as soon as possible. The world is very dangerous." Adam''s voice can''t hear the waves. It''s like telling a small thing.


    Daisy was a little strange at first, then suddenly said, "are you talking about the speed of time? It doesn''t matter. Answer my question, stranger. Who are you and what are you doing here? "


    Adam looked her in the eye this time and shook his head. "My name is Adam voloc. I''m here because... Because it''s safer here? Don''t let me hurt people. "


    "Because of your existence, 10 billion intelligent lives are cruelly sacrificed. Three million elite HIA soldiers die like cowards, and there are only 500 survivors. If you want to return to HIA with me, the law of HIA will judge you and give you a just ending."


    Phoenix''s answer to this question is not suitable for her current role. If she and Adam are good, I am good, everyone is good, kill well, kill well, I don''t care how many aliens die, then training is out of the question.


    When someone opens his mouth to the law, he judges it with his mouth shut. It''s just, powerful and unyielding.


    She said as she grabbed Adam''s shoulder.


    "Woman, stay away from me!" This time, Adam finally had a reaction. He was no longer dead.


    He raised his hand to Daisy and filled her with heavy pressure. This is a standard deceleration spell.


    It''s just that the mages have to rely on the air. They increase the weight of the air to form a deceleration effect. However, the magician Adam''s magic depends entirely on his talent. Although there may not be as many kinds of magic as the mages, he can use them naturally and doesn''t need to learn. Now he has changed the rules here and created a soul version of deceleration magic.


    Daisy is waiting for him to do it first. It''s a little test of the script.


    How can a fair judge do it first? In her opinion, Adam''s move must be a reduction.A decelerator still can''t help her. It''s not a game. She doesn''t decelerate according to the percentage. She uses her feet to break free from the restriction of decelerating. She puts her right hand on Adam''s shoulder: "you hurt my comrade in arms. I don''t like you, but the law is just. It won''t wrong a good man or let go a bad man."


    Adam didn''t like her tone very much. His intuition was that something was slowly passing in his heart.


    His hand turned up, and the top of the mountain suddenly rose a hundred meters. Daisy''s hand was in the air.


    "I''m really sorry for the harm I''ve done to them, but I can''t leave this space. I can''t be free until I answer those questions."


    After that, he seemed to think of something. Adam pointed to a huge mountain in the distance and indicated that the word on the mountain was the problem. He invited Daisy to watch with him. He thought of the unhappiness that had appeared before, and his tone was very rare with a little bit of provocation.


    "You look like a leader. Can you answer that?"


    Daisy tried to suppress her ecstasy and waited for you for a long time. She looked at the side of the mountain facing her.


    She couldn''t help frowning slightly. She didn''t know this kind of writing. Fortunately, Adam could explain to her, "the question is which is important, time or friends?"


    Daisy was speechless for a while. What the hell is that? She wanted to say, "time is money, money is my friend, so time is also my friend, time is important!" But she knew it was wrong.


    I have thought over some of the answers I have imagined in advance. There are a lot of routines in this question, not only referring to time and friends, but also divergent thinking to make a specific comparison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    After repeated measurement, Daisy carefully replied: "time is the orbit, which determines where we start and where we end. Time represents the movement of matter and the transmission of energy. It is earlier than the big bang of the universe, and will disappear after the demise of the universe..."


    "and friends..." she can''t go on. The more she knows, the more she worries.


    Daisy can see the source of the problem from this problem, which is not only the problem designed by the supreme being for the next manager of the multiverse, but also the problem arranged by the current life court out of its own thinking.


    The life court sees his own death, or that he has died, in the future of daisy and Adam''s timeline. He is asking his successor whether he should face his death calmly.


    Say you die, you die quickly, I''ll take over, this word must be cold.


    If choosing time is important, it will certainly reduce the favor of the current life court. Choosing friends is important. There is a small and half chance that it is equal to giving up a certain possibility in the future.


    This question has tangled Daisy badly. She thinks that Adam can''t think of it so deeply. Adam doesn''t have these ideological burdens. He just chooses one from the concept. His answer is not difficult to guess. He integrates some soul gems, and infinite gems are one. He is naturally kind.


    Alone, he has no concept of friends at all. The choice of warlock Adam must be time.


    It''s an exam, it''s not an exam. Adam is the protagonist. When he chooses the time, Daisy can''t choose. She is a grindstone. She chooses the same answer as Adam. How can she help the future life court confirm the idea.


    Daisy''s mouth is a little bitter. She has made a lot of preparations, but when the test comes, she finds that she has been clearly arranged by others, and the route has been designed for her. The road is full of thorns, and she has no right and freedom to choose.


    "I think friends are important. Without the help of friends, I can''t get to today," she said


    Adam''s tone is all disapproval: "time with our life, and friends can only accompany for a while, how can you not even understand this truth."


    How can we not understand such a simple truth! Director Dai was very upset, but she had to explain by force.


    This is equivalent to a debate contest, in which the topic is simple and politically correct. If she talks about it casually, she will win. It will take her ten times and a hundred times more brains to refute her opponent.


    "Friends can help us see the way ahead. When you are confused and confused, looking at them will give you strength. Friends represent support and encouragement, which is an absolutely positive energy. Time can''t do it. Time will let you go. Although it won''t deviate from you, it won''t support you. Time is not as important as friends. "


    Most of her words are rhetorical, but from a high point of view, it is not wrong. Time is equal to all people and things, so this condition can be ignored, and the number of friends has become a key point in the comparison.


    For the life court, he values the outcome of things, not right and wrong.


    Good things are formed under the promotion of good friends, and bad things are formed under the encouragement of bad friends. No matter good or bad, things do happen. There are reasons and results. This cycle can lead to the next cycle and trigger the next event. The operation of the universe comes together through countless such events.


    Get rid of the concept of good and evil, simply from the results of things, the encouragement of friends is more important than the laissez faire of time.


    Adam has a soul gem. The experience and past of the billions of wisdom life sacrificed can be read by him. He can analyze the deep meaning of Daisy''s words.


    "You mean we have to fight against time? Instead of following the development of time? When your time comes to the end, facing the death of fate, do you want to go against its will? You need your friends to help you? "


    Adam is puzzled. He thinks that he is living in seclusion in the soul world instead of going out for a stroll. That is to say, he is adapting to the changes of the world. Daisy''s view is completely opposite to him.


    Director Dai doesn''t care what he thinks. There is a super pit in this problem that Adam doesn''t know at all. His idea is obviously that supreme existence means to conform to the development of time. When the current life court arrives at a certain time point, it completely falls, and then the successor comes to power. This is the routine arranged by supreme existence for the life court.


    Daisy''s argument is that if she has friends to help, the current life court may be able to rescue her!


    The chairman of the board wants to replace the general manager. Adam is from the chairman''s side and is ready to take over the post of general manager. As a grindstone, she was born in Marvel Universe and was promoted from the bottom. From the perspective of camp division, she naturally belongs to the general manager.


    How can this situation be described in a difficult word.


    "I can die, but I will fight to the end. My friends will support me and I will support them as well," she said


    At first, she was shouting slogans, but after two sentences, she found that her heart was very comfortable and she thought deeply, which seemed to be her true feelings.


    "When we have time to verify, I''ll show you the importance of friends." Daisy''s idea is to swindle this problem quickly. She can accept the result of leveling. This problem is too pit. Let''s look at the problem on the back of the mountain.Before Adam spoke, he heard a huge sound from the whole soul world. The sound was not big, but the great power of the whole soul world almost burst.


    At the bottom of the mountain, the people who are rescuing the sword fighting and building the reverse sky tower are all stunned in an instant. The peaks of the spiritual world begin to break, the rivers fall, and the clouds burst into powder one after another.


    Adam, who is closely related to the gem of the soul, seems to be torn. His body expands and contracts rapidly for several times, and finally subsides.


    Daisy didn''t feel well either, but she was less affected, at least not to the point where Adam was about to be dismembered.


    What the hell? Before she could think about it, the grand voice finally reached her ears.


    "Deliberation." A word that she had never heard entered her brain. In a moment, she understood the meaning of it, but when she remembered it carefully, she found that she could not remember it at all.


    When she reached her knees and stood up again, she found herself in another place.


    In the middle of the ring structure building is an open field with a diameter of ten thousand meters. There are traces of blood on the ground. There are seats all around, but there is no one above today''s seats. Looking around, there are only her and Adam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Daisy is quite familiar with this arena. If you read it correctly, this is Gao Tianzun''s arena. Trafficking in scurru slaves, one comes and two goes. She knows Gao Tianzun.


    Gao Tianzun brought them here? It''s not Daisy who looks down on others. Gao Tianzun doesn''t have this ability. The voice he used to speak is stronger than Phoenix itself, and it seems that he has contracted a large part of his power. If Gao Tianzun has this ability, he will fart and unify the universe.


    Today, the arena has only its shape, but not its essence. Daisy lowers her head and touches the soil under her feet. The unreal touch verifies her idea.


    Is it the life court? But what did he do to bring them here?


    Looking at the huge arena, she had a bad idea in her heart. She would not make a rash decision when something happened? A very marvelous idea came to mind.


    When she was thinking about it, an idea came into her heart, and Adam also received an idea.


    "Time is the most important thing. I find a person who is troubled by time and is ready to bow to time and accept fate to fight for my theory." Adam''s words are a little mechanical, like retelling something.


    Daisy''s face is full of helplessness. She has a little freedom outside, which makes her hulie. Here, she becomes a CG.


    The big guys have designed their lines, which gives her little room to play.


    She can only say in accordance with the rules: "I adhere to the original point of view, your idea is wrong, my friends will fight for me."


    The fight caused by the idea is extremely unfair. Adam can choose any participant on the time line because he thinks time is important. The chairman gives him more preferential terms. And Daisy''s choice range can only be her friends, even so, the choice is random.


    Adam''s chosen helper came out of the void, and Daisy saw that the man almost bit her tongue.


    Wearing a bright yellow robe, Gu Yi came out of the void.


    The supreme mage is very strange about the arrangement here. She looks around and doesn''t see Adam and daisy on the stage.


    Then there was an obvious pause in her eyes, and she seemed to have received some instructions. In less than a second, she regained her composure, nodded gently, and her cheeks were full of confidence. Then there was a scene that made Daisy collapse.


    I saw Gu Yi''s hands quickly move the space, countless golden silk thread up and down, in a moment, a few groups of golden light came to Gu Yi.


    Daisy looked at Gu Yi holding the dark god book in her left hand, holding a staff in her right hand, wearing the eye of Argo motorcycle, which is actually a gem of time, and wearing a lavender robe embroidered with sun, moon and stars. On her left side, she was wearing a familiar satorac dark red magic belt, and on her right side, she was wearing a sword she had never seen before.


    Director Dai was surprised. Satorac''s Crimson magic belt has long been purified into a golden ribbon by Phoenix Fire. It''s still in his own hands. What''s that in Guyi''s hands?


    The book of darkness is in Wanda''s hand, the staff of Yuanyi is in Nicole''s hand, and the eye of agomo is not to mention that this artifact resists the use of dark magic. Daisy knows this very well.


    Now these artifact ignore the equipment condition, ignore their existing owners, drag out from the timeline? Do we need the principle of seeking truth from facts?


    Gu Yi, who never used to be equipped and died every day, was so demoralized today that the six gods went out to fight! This makes Daisy very angry. She can''t help but glare at Adam. Do you still have a face!


    "Where is my opponent? Let me take care of him. " Today''s Guyi is not as kind as before. There are two fine blood lines on her forehead. A strange decoration appears in the middle of her eyebrows, which is the mark of domam, representing that Guyi has begun to mobilize the dark magic.


    Today, Gu Yi''s fighting spirit is unprecedentedly high. For the first time, Daisy meets the supreme mage who goes all out. She''s beating a drum in her heart. In this state, Gu Yi can''t fight without infinite gems. Does Daisy have any friends who can beat her?


    In the current level of power, equipment is still very useful. There are two concepts: God costume and no God costume.


    She has two axes, a long sword, four precious stones, armor, lasso and a lot of equipment. She is the beneficiary of the invincible flow of shenzhuang. She knows the importance of shenzhuang too well.


    In her mind, perhaps only Odin in his heyday can defeat Gu Yi in front of her, and no one else can.


    Is that old Phoebe Odin her friend? That''s definitely not...


    she doesn''t have many friends, and the definition of friend in life court may not be the same as her.


    It made her sad.


    Gu Yi in the arena yelled again. His voice was loud and clear. Adam also looked at her. The urge was self-evident.


    Daisy could only say one thing in her heart and began to choose.


    One of her friends will appear randomly. As for who will appear, God knows.


    It''s immaterial and spiritual. It''s not in an area where time is not in space. The injury here will not affect the outside world. Even so, she is still a little resistant to her close lover''s coming here to fight."Don''t be Wanda, don''t be Hill..." she read a few words, the result is very surprised, the person appeared really not in her range of estimation.


    She looked at the captain of the United States, wearing a classic white, red and blue combat suit, with a determined face and a Zhenjin shield.


    Is Captain America his friend? They didn''t seem to have a deep friendship, but with it came a little guilt, because she knew that Captain America regarded her as a friend.


    I don''t know whether this result is good or bad. The May 5th opening team is famous, but can the U.S. team win the semi black version of Gu Yi?


    "Come on, Steve! If you win, I''ll give you a pay raise, send you and Sharon out for a ride, and pay for the expenses of a three-star hotel... "Daisy muttered to herself. She couldn''t help at all. The two people in the arena didn''t even know that there were people watching.


    At this time, the U.S. team also received the information about the idea of the fight. Daisy''s remarks about her friends were completely in line with his values, and she also understood what she had to do.


    "Captain, I''ve heard a lot about you. Although you haven''t met me, I have observed you many times, many times... You are not my opponent." Gu Yi was on guard at first, but he relaxed completely after seeing the captain of the United States.


    Dark god book and Yuan Yi staff are floating in front of her, Gu Yi''s hands behind, not tall body standing proudly, looking at the American captain''s eyes like looking at a child.


    "In this unknown space, my magic is almost infinite, Captain, admit defeat, you can''t beat me." Gu Yi once again advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The captain of the United States has experienced countless battles, big and small, and has his own set of criteria. Although he has not fought, he knows the gap between the two sides.


    He is trying to think about ways to solve problems. In his opinion, there is always a way to solve any problem, as long as he has a persistent heart.


    He''s figuring out what to do, and Daisy''s protesting to her superiors.


    Regardless of who the superior is, she has to protest.


    Adam is really shameless. He has armed Guyi to his teeth. If the conditions don''t allow him, he would like to give Guyi a mount and two pets!


    The random American captain has a shield, not to mention a dagger. He doesn''t even have a nail clipper!


    "I protest! This is against the principle of fairness! " She kept talking to herself.


    "... the protest is invalid."


    "I continue to protest. It''s insulting the principle of justice!"


    "... the protest is invalid. It''s fate."


    "I protest again, at least to maintain a basic principle, not too much difference!"


    "..."


    after Daisy protested for several times in succession, I don''t know whether the supreme existence was relieved, or whether the current general manager of the life court still has some real power. In short, Daisy was allowed to add a weapon to the US team.


    It must be the weapon that the US team leader personally touched and obtained the ownership right on the time line, which is the same as that of Gu Yi.


    Those scientific and technological equipment have no value at all. Daisy''s eyes were fixed on some artifact. The first thing she thought of was the five jewel infinite glove. As a result, she was rejected. In order not to reveal the future timeline, the boss didn''t provide any reason, just said that it couldn''t work.


    Daisy estimates that it''s because Captain USA only contacts but doesn''t actually own it.


    "Thor''s hammer mjolnier, this hammer Steve should have touched in the future?" She inquired tentatively with an expression that she did not know the future.


    Facts have proved that when the US team took Thor''s hammer, Thor, the owner, agreed. Legally speaking, the US team once had the right to use the hammer for a short time because he took it up.


    The next moment, Thor''s hammer broke through the space distance, appeared in the hands of the U.S. team, was caught by him, and quickly waved twice.


    "Ha ha, Thor''s hammer, that''s a little interesting." Facing the U.S. team with left shield and right thunder hammer, Gu Yi is not in a hurry.


    She has a leisurely demeanor, disdains her mouth, and actually wants to make a quick decision. The American captain who got Thor''s hammer has improved in all aspects of his physical quality. Asgard''s divine power is isolated, and there is no scales and red cape exclusive to Thor''s hammer, but the American captain''s physical quality is no less than Thor''s.


    Gu Yi''s wand can release spells with the user''s command, but a word can only be used once. Now the characteristics of the wand are reset here, and any spell can be released again.


    "Ice!" Gu Yi''s idea is very simple. The ice magic restricts the enemy''s speed. The huge ice wall, which is more than ten meters long and three meters high, sweeps away at the captain of the United States.


    The American captain is like a vigorous cheetah. With his shield on the ice wall and his body in the air, a dexterous forward somersault has rushed out of the ice wall.


    Having seen Thor fight for many times, he was not unfamiliar with the hammer of Thor. He strode forward, and the distance between them was a few meters. His right hand was raised, and the hammer of Thor carried many secluded thunder to Gu Yi.


    This time, Gu Yi didn''t use the staff. She stood up with one hand, and an oval golden light wall appeared between them. The light wall was thick, and many complex lines appeared on the surface. She directly met the hammer of Thor, which seemed to carry a great force.


    Gu Yi, who is experienced in fighting, doesn''t look at the result at all. She reads a word in her mouth and appears 500 meters away in the next moment. This time, she waves her hand and turns over the dark god book.


    With bursts of black air, the dark red portal opened on her left side. Gu Yi began to recite the mantra: "listen to me! Come, the crimson servant of setorac


    Magic rushed into the portal, according to the ancient spell agreement, satorac''s Crimson slaves responded to the call, one after another out of the portal.


    They are like miniature red tanks. They are only one meter tall. They are all short and look very strong.


    A total of nine bowling like guys, they open their teeth and claws, after Gu Yi issued the order, they all roared and rushed to the captain of the United States.


    Although they were smaller, their impact was not much worse than that of the red tank. The US team dodged left and right, and finally could not avoid the sixth crimson slave''s charge path.


    Just as he put up his shield, the impact came in front of him.


    "Boom" a loud bang, even if he now has the high attributes attached to Raytheon hammer, still did not completely block the impact, the U.S. team, like a shell, was hit over 100 meters.


    Daisy looked in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She thought hard about how to break the situation.


    But she really can''t think of any good way. It''s just a joke. The captain of the United States has a firm will, a flexible mind and outstanding martial arts skills. However, the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if he uses all his skills, he is still too weak to face a supreme Mage at his peak.The magic of Yuanyi''s staff, dark god''s book, and Guyi''s own. All kinds of magic come at your fingertips. After only ten seconds of fighting, Captain America is injured.


    Gu Yi''s attack is getting faster and faster. She has Yuan Yi staff, a magic weapon that doesn''t need to consume magic power at all. At this time, it''s like two casters hanging a person in the US team.


    Full of magic, luxury equipment, with two to one, the scene is simply tearful.


    Fire, ice, decelerate, curse, summon, dark, all the magic of ancient one can basically use, once the distance, magic and full, Daisy really can''t see the U.S. team''s chance to win.


    "Let me down. Shouldn''t friends help each other? What kind of friend is it to fight alone? " Daisy estimated that she would be able to play well with Guyi in the end and the U.S. team. As for the victory or defeat, it''s hard to say. Now Guyi is very fierce. But no matter how it turns out, it''s better than watching the U.S. team lose.


    The first time she didn''t agree, the second time she didn''t agree, she repeatedly said, broken, finally in the third minute of the battle between the U.S. team and Gu Yi, her whole body was stained red with blood, the boss gave her another chance.


    She''s not allowed to go down in person, but she can bring another friend in at random.


    Another friend at random? To achieve this result, she can not say whether she is happy or upset. Is it better to have something than nothing?


    She has a weak voice in the play. She can only nod her head. Come on.


    As the light and shadow flashed, Daisy''s good friend, agent Jasper hittville, came out with a blank face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Looking at brother bareheaded, who was shaking and looking around like a quail, Daisy almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Even if the captain of the United States is a friend, can he be a friend of his own? She would like to grasp the life court''s rag Cape to ask, you are blind! You call him for an egg?


    If you don''t want to call Wanda and Qin in, you can also call the winter soldiers to help. If you want to lower your requirements, is it OK to have marinated eggs? You deserve to be killed by the transcendental Protoss because you have no eyesight!


    Huh? Just as she was so upset that she wanted to hit the wall, she saw a golden light flashed by. The eternal gun cut the distance between time and space and came to brother bareheaded.


    She thought quickly emerged in her heart, life court is still very reliable, it seems that there is still room for recovery.


    Adam looked at her at this time, and the expression of her previous annoyance could be seen by a person.


    Daisy nodded quickly. Brother bareheaded, a class 10 trumpet with a class 1000 weapon, is still helpful. She has to confirm it before she can officially join the war. She said calmly: "mm-hmm, Jasper hitwell is really my friend!"


    Then she shut up. In this play, the voice of the life court is not high, and it has reached the limit to provide two times of help. The rest is up to the US team and bald brother.


    When she stops, others will have different opinions.


    Raytheon''s hammer has little influence on the war situation. It helps the US team to hold on for three minutes under Gu Yi of Liushen costume. This is the limit of Raytheon''s hammer, but brother bald is a different salted fish.


    His own consciousness, fighting skills and beliefs can be ignored, which is infinitely close to zero level. When such a character is added to the battlefield, the supreme being will acquiesce with one eye closed.


    Today, the salted fish with the eternal gun is not the same. Although Odin is a single-cell creature in the eyes of the boss, this single-cell weapon has had a certain impact on the current situation.


    The counterattack followed.


    Adam pondered for two seconds and spoke slowly: "outside of time, in the soul, there is a fatalistic duel that should have happened but did not happen. Your two friends have a common enemy. He will respond to the call and come to fight."


    The next second he saw a red skeleton in a German military uniform with a face full of blood red muscles coming out of the void. In his right hand, he was holding the magic knife which had been broken into pieces in this time line, and in his left hand, he was holding the magic cube of the universe.


    Daisy is still silent, their side of the cards are played out, the result is how to see the fight in the field.


    Red skull and bald brother get two seconds of repair time respectively. When bald brother wakes up, he finds Red Skull standing three meters away in a daze.


    Odin''s will is not there, the eternal gun has no external control, the last bloody battle can''t be copied, the magic gun is now quietly in the hands of bareheaded brother.


    He saw the figure of the red skeleton and ran away without thinking about it.


    On the other hand, red skull takes longer to digest information than he does. After all, man is dead, and his soul is preserved in the soul gem. Now the body here is temporary, and memory is infused into the body again. It takes a little time to combine the two. Before his death, his last memory was shot through his heart with a bald head. Now suddenly, he saw the bald head again, the first time I was startled.


    But brother baldheaded''s timidity exposed his extremely guilty status quo.


    It was really the enemy''s blush when they met. The skin of the red skeleton was red, and now his eyes were red too. He was staring at brother bareheaded, his teeth clattering, as if ready to tear a piece of meat from him.


    Just like Captain America knew all the ways to use Thor''s hammer in an instant, the rules here also enabled red skull to give full play to the power of the magic cube of the universe. With a ferocious smile, he appeared on the side of brother barehead in the next moment, and the magic knife with a stream of evil spirit cut to his neck.


    The bald brother was scared out of his wits. It was clear that his brain had received all the information here and understood the current situation. But he just couldn''t control his body and wanted to stay away from the red skull as far as possible. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. The other party saw him at the first sight.


    Isn''t your old enemy Captain America! What do you want from me! Bald brother scolded in his heart.


    In fact, red skull also saw the captain of the United States, but he had a strong view of the overall situation. First he killed the bald man in front of him, and then he went to join the bald woman over there to play with the United States.


    Despite the lack of information, his intuition is amazing, and he comes to a conclusion similar to Daisy''s, that winning is sure to be good, and maybe he can come back to life. If he loses, he will probably have to pay a price. Anyway, he must win.


    New hatred and old hatred, it must be right to hit the bald head who escaped!


    The Rubik''s cube of the universe gives the red skeleton ghost unpredictable mobility, and the Rubik''s cube of the universe gives his magic sword the durability and sharpness to fight against the eternal gun for a short time, with faint light on the blade.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, brother bareheaded held up his pro grandfather''s weapon and parried to the side. The long gun held up the magic knife. The magic knife strengthened by the magic cube of the universe was not as good as the eternal gun in essence, and the red skeleton was beaten back a step.Red Skull perseveres and moves to the back of bald brother again, with a bright blade straight into the back of his neck.


    The sharp and extreme killing made brother bald completely lose his thinking ability, but the physical improvement attached to the eternal gun also magnified all aspects of his senses. In Daisy''s eyes, brother bald was like a frightened hen, jumping eight meters high and flying to the side in a parabolic shape.


    He flies. The eternal gun has the ability to fly, but Odin can fly by himself. He doesn''t use this function at ordinary times.


    Scared too bald brother did not pay attention to the direction, also do not know whether he is lucky or bad luck, originally empty place in the next second is the transmission point of Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi is not as ignorant as the original red skeleton. She frowns slightly. This teleportation point is an important landing point after precise calculation. Unexpectedly, just after the teleportation, she is hit by the eternal gun. Does this gun have the ability to predict?


    Brother bald is famous among Hydras and superheroes, but Gu Yi doesn''t know him. He sees too much time line, and his memory is a little confused. Famous people can remember. In the eyes of the supreme mage, nobody like brother bald is similar to gravel, and has no memory value at all.


    Despise this man, but the eternal gun is not a fake. She didn''t have time to think about it. She was much more cautious in the face of the eternal gun than in the face of Thor''s hammer. This time, Gu Yi used both hands to cast a spell, and several magic formulas flashed by. A broader and more gorgeous Golden Shield "roared" to block the eternal gun.


    "The gun of eternity? Why is this gun in your hand? Who are you? " Gu Yi looks slightly changed, she can''t help asking brother bald.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Gu Yi and Odin fought each other, but that was 300 years ago. Odin and the first generation of the supreme mage were friendly and regarded Gu Yi as the younger generation. They basically fought each other until the end. Odin didn''t use the eternal gun, and Gu Yi didn''t use her luxury suit at that time.


    Her understanding of the power of the eternal gun only remains at the level of understanding.


    In order to prevent the pursuit of this magic gun, she quickly summoned Yuan Yi staff, the translucent barrier in front of her body, and started the dark god book, ready to release a powerful spell.


    The effect of force is mutual. She is afraid of the power of the eternal gun. I don''t know that brother bald was shocked by the magic shield, which almost made him spit out his gall.


    What is the Golden Shield in front of you? Don''t say have never seen, have never heard of, his insight is still maintained in the level of agents, do not know the existence of magic.


    Gu Yi asked him again about his relationship with Odin. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he thought he was too big and sneered: "you lucky guy, I tell you, your understanding of the eternal gun is too shallow!"


    Although I haven''t experienced the power of this magic gun, I can probably estimate its depth.


    Gu Yi thinks that brother baldheaded didn''t release the power of the artifact at all. Although the attack is fierce, his stamina is obviously insufficient.


    To retreat, Gu a shield hard charge, bald brother can only continue to silly gun stab.


    This time, Gu Yi was prepared. After blocking the magic gun with the golden magic shield, she reshaped and changed the block to push. She pushed the bald brother like an old hen out tens of meters away.


    Embarrassed is a bit embarrassed, but red skull''s back stab was defeated because the target was hit.


    If she had not been on the same front with this bald woman, red skull would have made her look good.


    "You want to die! Ants Gu Yi discovered the dissatisfaction in the red skeleton''s manner. She was not as good tempered as usual because of the dark magic. In fact, in some aspects, she was very similar to Professor Charles. She hid her dark side in the deepest part of her heart and looked very hypocritical at ordinary times.


    Now in this unknown space, it''s not necessary to wear those masks.


    "What did you say? Old woman Red Skull knew the existence of mages in World War II, but he didn''t have an accurate concept of the specific situation of mages. In his view, holding the magic cube of the universe in his own hand was not much weaker than the other party.


    They are quarreling. On the other side, the US team finally joins up with brother bald.


    "Mr. hitwell, you are worthy to be a friend of justice. Now we... Need... Need unity. We don''t have no chance of winning..." the captain of the United States tried to give encouragement to baldheaded brother, but his scarred, pale and unstable posture was not convincing.


    Bald brother shakes like sieve chaff, and is directly immune to his encouragement skills. It''s his recent courage improvement to force his teeth not to fight.


    This kind of advice makes Daisy a big head. Unfortunately, the life court can''t help her any more. She has to find her own way.


    "You see, your two players seem to be arguing. I also want to talk to my friends. Let''s give them some support. What do you think?" Daisy turned her head and asked Adam, since her own backer can''t help, it''s not hard to talk about borrowing from her opponent.


    Adam is not as cheeky as she is. Although he was just born, he still knows that they are in different positions. Shouldn''t he watch the war quietly at this time?


    He looked at Gu Yi and red skull. The smell of gunpowder between them was really strong, and he hesitated.


    Adam turned to her and said, "well, you have a point, but how can I tell them what I mean?"


    Of course, Daisy can''t say that you are calling for a boss in your heart. The chairman of the board will give you face. She doesn''t dare to do such a thing.


    I think it''s OK, there''s no established fact. For the multiverse, there''s nothing happened, but once she opens her mouth, she can''t run away.


    It''s all the Phoenix experience.


    She shut up and waited for Adam to figure out what to do.


    Easy to be egged on, not calm in case of trouble, and lack of experience in dealing with problems by herself, Daisy felt that if she was supreme, she would have deducted points for Adam in little Blackburn.


    Don''t worry about the deduction, at least Adam''s face is still very big, he won the right to say a word.


    "What should I say to them? We don''t know each other at all. You and your friends must have a lot to say?" At the end of the day, Adam retreated again. He didn''t know what to say to Gu Yi and red skull. Daisy was the one who talked most in his life. He couldn''t help talking to her.


    "Yes... They are all my best friends!" Daisy''s tone was perfunctory, but Adam didn''t recognize it. He was still thinking about how to express his meaning accurately in the shortest sentence.


    Daisy''s attention has been focused on the field, her idea seems to be able to connect one of them, the call time is very short, words can not be too much.The US team gives up directly, even if the world ends, he can continue to struggle, encouraging him with words is superfluous.


    Daisy is worried about the bald brother. Now the goods can barely stand. In other words, they are too scared. The San value is almost zero.


    He must be given a shot in the arm.


    To this "best friend", her tone was extremely gloomy: "Mr. hitwell, take courage. If you lose this battle, I''ll kill you!"


    "Chief, are you here?" Bald brother wants to say come and help me.


    But Daisy''s talk time is up, and she can only send in a word "um" as a concluding remark.


    With his own people nearby, bald brother''s morale finally began to rise, and his reason returned. He also began to think about countermeasures.


    "Captain? Did you hear our director just now? " He looked at the open arena, there was nothing around, and he couldn''t help but want to confirm once.


    The American team didn''t hear anything. He thought the bald brother was listening. He continued to encourage him with his words: "our friends are always with us."


    That''s it! Brother baldheaded, who is a little superstitious about Daisy''s power, thinks that his director is watching the battle nearby. If he loses, she will surely kill herself!


    Comparing the two enemies, he is a civilian. He can count the number of battles with one hand. How can he have the experience to measure his fighting ability.


    Red skeleton is tall and frightening. As a member of Hydra, bald brother is naturally afraid of red skeleton. In addition, this guy has a bright sword in his hand and a magic cube of the universe that everyone knows about Hydra. At a glance, he pees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    He couldn''t summon up the courage to fight against the red skeleton, so he had to take the second place.


    Relatively speaking, Gu Yi''s deterrent power is not so great, and the women are all bald.


    Brother bareheaded''s hometown in India is not far away from karma Taj, so it seems that this hometown is weaker?


    He reluctantly summoned up courage: "I''ll deal with this woman, captain. I''ll leave the red skeleton to you!"


    After hearing what he said, Captain America and Daisy were surprised. Did they take the right medicine?


    In Daisy''s opinion, red skull is a complete addition. It can be done without him.


    The Rubik''s cube of the universe is separated by a layer. It doesn''t directly mobilize the space gems. In addition to space transmission, this thing is also a super energy. Its real lethality is not high.


    The captain of the United States made a similar judgment, but he thought that the bald brother took over the task with a fearless spirit of sacrifice. He entangled Gu Yi with his own sacrifice and helped him fight against the red skeleton for time. What a valuable spirit.


    "Agent hittville, you have a heart of gold. I will solve the red skull as soon as possible. Believe me!" The United States captain''s self-confidence directly burst, and the shield once again strengthened his physical fitness. Seeing that the red skeleton and Gu Yi were separated, he directly burst out his fastest speed, and rushed to the red skeleton like a gust of wind.


    If it wasn''t for the captain of the United States, the red skull wouldn''t have come to this stage. His teeth were clenched, and the murderous look in his eyes was undisguised. When they met each other, they would be fighting against Mai mang.


    The U.S. team is holding a healthy breath in its chest. He makes a fierce attack, and the red skeletons are all dead. Naturally, he is not afraid to die again. Instead of using the magic cube to teleport, he chooses to fight hard. He wants to fight his old opponent to death.


    Both of them didn''t evade. The fighting style was so rough that the U.S. team fought hard to get rid of the enemy in the shortest time.


    On the other side, bareheaded brother faced Gu Yi. After three seconds, he regretted it. It was totally one-sided.


    Gu Yi recited in a low voice, and raised his hand to summon more than ten consecutive fireballs! The temperature of the fireball looks very hot, like more than ten small suns. The fireball blocked the way of baldheaded brother up and down, and then smashed into the middle.


    The situation is so severe that Daisy can''t help but sweat a cold sweat. If she comes to face this situation, she can only choose hard connection except for blinking.


    Bald brother''s choice is as unexpected as ever. He uses a shitty posture to drill through the bottom of a fireball. How obscene is this posture? At least Daisy can''t do it.


    Gu Yi is also a Leng, how did Odin''s eternal gun choose such a successor? It''s incredible.


    Ten thousand silver chain lightning was skinhead brother even roll belt to crawl past.


    The secret energy bullet that blocks the sky and the sun is hard carried by brother bald with the help of two muscular men, Team USA and red skull.


    Meteorology, we''re hiding.


    Blizzard, dodge.


    "You''re very flexible. You can''t beat me just by running away!" Gu Yi hands together, a dark, diameter of more than five meters of destruction energy shock wave suddenly shot out.


    "Asshole!" Red skeleton scolded. The woman didn''t have the spirit of cooperation at all. This spell enveloped him.


    He dodged intermittently, the U.S. captain shield hard blocked the power of intercontinental missiles as magic.


    Brother baldheaded did not dare to slack off. He was afraid that Daisy would settle the accounts in the future. He hardened his head and carried the eternal gun. He was like a gunner full of tragic color. He bowed his head and rushed up.


    Having practiced martial arts with steel snake Davos for a few days, and with a little background in secret service training, he didn''t have the ability to fight back at all. At least he had a long gun and pointed it at the enemy, which he knew.


    See bareheaded brother like a sheep roar, eternal gun at Gu Yi stab down.


    After three minutes of fighting with the U.S. team and another minute of chasing the bald brother, Gu Yi is slowly losing her composure due to the erosion of the dark magic. She doesn''t dodge in the face of the gun point.


    His eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirit. He pulled out the long sword at his waist and brushed it lightly with his left hand. A layer of burning flame attached to the blade.


    The essence of this artifact is not inferior to that of the eternal spear. She also added the magic blessing of the supreme mage. The sword and the eternal spear had two moves in a row. The powerful ancient man did not retreat. On the contrary, the bald brother was slashed on his left shoulder by the flame sword. The wound was bloody, and he screamed in pain.


    "It seems that he is just a lucky ordinary man. It''s boring!" Gu Yi''s voice is evil. After his normal voice, it seems that there is still a person covering his mouth.


    The two voices mixed together, very incongruous, but she didn''t feel it.


    Bald brother fell to the ground, before that point of courage all consumed, at this time the hands and feet are soft, only know to move back mechanically, simply can''t stand up.


    "Don''t... don''t..." looking at Gu Yi''s flaming sword, he begged for mercy, but his voice was too small to hear.


    "Mole ant! ... huh? " Gu Yi is going to kill the little fish first, and then deal with the American captain.As soon as the edge of her sword was pierced, a shadow rushed up directly. The blade went through the other side''s chest. The other side didn''t care. Instead, they held Gu Yi tightly with their arms. At the same time, a mallet hit the other side''s head.


    The blade of the sword passes through the heart of the captain of the United States, and the hot blood drops on his face. He looks back and finds that the hammer of Thor is pressing on the chest of the red skull. The Hydra thinks that the captain of the United States is going to fight hard with him, but the other side is bluffing and pressing him with the hammer of Thor, and he runs to support the other side.


    "Come on! Courage up! Agent hittville, I believe you are a real hero... "The American captain''s mouth is full of blood, he lost Thor''s hammer, his physical fitness has declined, and he has been pierced by artifact. His stay in this unknown space is coming to an end.


    "Ah I don''t know whether the encouragement or the fear got the upper hand. With a roar, the bald brother stabbed the eternal gun into the back of the American captain and out of Gu Yi''s belly, penetrating them all. With self sacrifice, the American team brought the strongest Gu Yi into the pit.


    "Ha ha, I still can''t escape the fatalistic arrangement. Is this my destiny? It''s meaningless to struggle. It''s a pity..." the huge injury caused by the eternal gun made Gu Yi come to the end. Her eyes were clear again. In Daisy''s tense eyes, the old mage gave up the idea of using the time gem, sighed and left with Captain America Open this space.


    Now there are only the shocked bald brother and the red skeleton standing up after the hammer disappeared...


    in the field www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Captain America''s sacrifice is very tragic. It is said that death in this space will not affect the reality, but this is only Daisy''s guess. The big man doesn''t write in black and white that he will fight here "definitely not die". Captain America will fight with all he has for his faith.


    From this point of view, he is far better than Gu Yi, who was half hearted and used too much magic and even changed his temperament.


    In order to keep her nostalgia for her "good friend", Daisy grimaces. She''s afraid she''ll be happy, because the scheme is so wonderful.


    I''m afraid that the odds of victory were less than 10% in the past. Now, judging from the situation, there is at least 60% of the odds.


    Red Skull couldn''t beat the bald brother with the eternal gun, which Daisy was sure of.


    However, in order to prevent Adam from seeing the problem and giving herself a piece of cake, she looks sad, tears in her eyes and chokes. Later, she feels that her performance is not up to standard. She even kneels on the ground and hits the ground with her fist, as if Captain America is dead.


    Adam didn''t see the problem. In his opinion, red skull was full of evil spirit, but brother bald''s mental outlook was obviously a big difference. His side had a good chance of winning, so he didn''t call for outside help.


    "It''s OK. Your friends must be OK. I don''t feel their souls appear in the soul world." Adam has been comforting the weeping director.


    They are talking nonsense outside the stadium, and the red skeleton in the stadium is also carefully observing the bald brother.


    For the murderer who killed himself, he was very impressed. Although red skeleton had never heard of the word "playing pig and eating tiger", he could still think of the general meaning.


    The opponent can survive for one minute under Gu Yi''s crazy casting, which is already a manifestation of strength.


    "Agent hittville, you are a loyal Hydra." He not only points out the name of the other party to show that he has not forgotten the past, but also uses Hydra to remind the other party that he is the boss of Hydra, and red skull tries to overpower the other party with momentum.


    Originally, bald brother was still a little afraid, but when it came to Hydra, his courage recovered a little.


    Hydra boss is an egg! He''s killed several people before and after!


    "Mr. Schmidt, I''ve admired your brilliant deeds since I was a child. I think there may be some misunderstanding in it..." looking at the red skull''s eyes, brother baldheaded explained in a low voice.


    He suspected that Daisy was nearby. Instead of calling red skull "Sir" more humbly, he changed her name to "Sir".


    He had looked around before. There was not even an exit in this shabby place. He really didn''t know how to get out. Did he want to "die" like us team and Gu Yi? He is very afraid of death, very afraid of...


    "it''s very strange here. In fact, we can work together to find a way out. I heard our director speak nearby before. She must be nearby... Long live the Hydra!" The skinhead discussed with the red skull very doggedly. Finally, he yelled a slogan with Bavarian accent, trying to save some impression.


    His idea is not hard to guess, two people work together to find the exit, the movie is not so acting!


    It''s a pity that red skull doesn''t play according to the routine. In his heart, the captain of the United States is the most hateful. He and the United States are opposed in all aspects of concept, will and belief, while the bald brother ranks second. That''s completely a personal grudge...


    he ignores the sincerity of the bald brother. His body rushes out like a sharp arrow, and the power of the cosmic cube is injected into his body, with red skin and dark blue The energy is mixed together, in the high-speed running, there is a bit of the flavor of speed.


    The resistance of space doesn''t seem to exist. The body switches quickly between the virtual and the real. The shadows are driven by the running of the red skeleton. His figure runs at a high speed in the arena with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    Daisy''s heart began to crack again, and hitwell won''t lose the chain, will she?


    Her super vision is fully activated. At this time, the red skeleton is fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but she can see it clearly. This speed is far less than fast silver. It''s just bluffing. It''s not really powerful, but it''s useless for her to see it. Brother bald can''t see it.


    Adam''s expression is serious, and he wants to encourage him to make suggestions to the boss. Obviously, it''s no good. He can only watch the bald brother play by himself.


    Daisy wiped away the fake tears on her face. She never knew how hard it was to place her hopes on others. Fortunately, red skull could not help it after she had mastered the speed.


    Daisy was stunned by his first attack. The attack was quick and the momentum was extraordinary, but the attack angle was obviously too far away. At this angle, he could cut off a bald brother''s arm, but he would also be stabbed to death.


    High speed movement is not so easy to adapt, the body is fast, but dynamic vision and sensory nerve aspects can''t keep up, it''s useless.


    Unfortunately, brother bareheaded missed the opportunity, he chose to take refuge.


    "Fool! It''s too much! ... "Daisy looked at the bald brother''s backward evasion. She was so angry that she wanted to curse her mother. Red skull is so fast, and you''re still backward to avoid. Isn''t that a death! But considering that this product is her "best friend," she can''t help it.When Daisy was worried, he suddenly lost his balance. He screamed and landed on the back of his head. In an extremely non-standard iron bridge posture, he escaped the stab of red skull.


    He could just hide. His arms were dancing wildly. The eternal gun in his hand was still standing. With a bang, one of the red skeleton''s right hands was blown away...


    "what''s there?" Adam, the warlock, was startled. He didn''t see anything trip brother bald for a long time.


    Daisy, who has super intelligence, recalls the previous battle quickly and makes a reset in her mind.


    It dawned on her that they were satorak''s Crimson servants, who Gu Yi had originally called. These guys were like small red tanks, all round and rolling.


    A total of nine were summoned, three of which were killed by the American team with Thor''s hammer, four more by Gu Yi''s crazy casting, and two disappeared automatically after Gu Yi left the field.


    The disappearance of the slave does not mean that it is dead. If Gu Yi comes into play again, the two living slaves will come back immediately. Crimson magic is still in this unknown space, one of which is where brother bald fell.


    This magic shallow pit tripped the bald brother and made the red skull seriously injured after the first attack...


    it was invisible and colorless, and the super vision could not see it. A shallow pit with a diameter of more than one meter placed in the arena with a diameter of 10000 meters was really insignificant, but someone was so lucky that it was such a coincidence.


    Red skeleton''s arm was completely lost, and with the magic knife, he drew an arc and flew to the distance.


    The blood of the wound was like a fountain, which sprayed everywhere. The appalling high speed could not be maintained any longer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Brother bareheaded is very happy. His fighting consciousness still stays in the realm of who has weapons and who is strong. In his opinion, the red skeleton knife has gone away and one hand is missing. Now is a good opportunity.


    The battle after that was a rotten one.


    Red Skull learned the lesson before. He was bleeding with his arm, but he didn''t look. He grabbed the magic cube with his left hand, and used the power of the magic cube to quickly move behind brother bald. He opened his mouth to his neck and bit him down.


    His teeth glowed with cold light, which was not only fierce but also cruel, but also with the belief of a desperado.


    "Ears, my ears!" Unfortunately, the red skull lost too much blood, lost an arm, and staggered. It was a bit crooked, and it just bit brother bald''s ear.


    Two people struggle to death, square face big ear bald brother was bitten off an ear, pain his tears, nose mixed with blood flow a face, big glasses were knocked off, in front of the blurred bald brother finally felt angry.


    He is a high myopia, without glasses, he is almost blind.


    Another advantage of not being able to see clearly in front of his eyes is that no matter how fierce the red skeleton is, he can''t see it. It''s so white that he can vaguely see a figure in front of him. He holds the gun in both hands, estimates the approximate position of the other party, and stabs it out.


    "How could that be?" Adam''s face is unbelievable.


    Daisy uses silence to express her views. Her "good friend" has already cast her face to the edge of the universe.


    A big hole! The nostril of the red skull was pierced with a big hole, which penetrated back and forth, and the death was terrible...


    for the second time, the red skull was killed by the skinhead with a 1000 level weapon.


    "Did I win? Did I win? What about the reward? " After the red skeleton''s body disappeared and half of his broken glasses were picked up, the bald brother''s IQ went up instantly and returned to the level that a white-collar elite should have.


    Analytical, logical, and other messy abilities are back.


    He was scared to death before, but now his reason is back. He immediately thinks of a lot of things, at least there should be a victory prize, right? Four people, but he fought to the end, in the feeling in reason should also have expressed.


    Daisy is also looking around. If the bald brother has a reward, she should have one, and she must be bigger.


    Unfortunately, until brother baldheaded disappeared into the air with a smirk on his face, there was no golden light on his head. Daisy couldn''t help suspecting that the chairman and general manager would not default, would they?


    "I want to prove my idea, I want to fight with you!" Adam is very dissatisfied with the result, and his behavior is a bit naive, but Adam is very proud. If he has been fighting with Captain Gu Yi, he has nothing to say.


    He admired them both in terms of magic and belief.


    But the last battle of bald brother was too outrageous, and it was too ugly. He was disgusted. He bowed his head to admit defeat. He wanted to compete again!


    "Yes, I''ll be with you." Daisy was not afraid, but pleased.


    Adam is ignorant, but she knows that, unlike the previous support weapons and adding helpers, those are the proper meanings of the questions within the scope of the rules, which are equivalent to the calculation paper and the rubber in the exam.


    Those innocuous, big guys don''t mind, even think she make full use of the rules, the fight is wonderful.


    However, it is against the supreme meaning to try again outside the original framework.


    Do people care what Ants think?


    The difference between Daisy and Adam is that she is a wild ant, and Adam is the owner''s ant. The "man" is going to make him the king of ants. This trust is very high, but not unlimited. Once the trust is used up, his warlock Adam will become a wild ant.


    This extra contest will seriously overdraw Adam''s trust in the supreme being. How can man be led by the nose by ants? Can the supreme being tolerate him once, twice, or ten times? I''m afraid if this happens three times, Adam will be knocked out of the world, right?


    Daisy is not afraid of fighting. She likes fighting.


    In order to play the role of the grindstone well, before leaving the scene, she took out the professional props of the Xi''a Empire and said something.


    "If I win, you will go back to hea with me for trial!" She had the highest power, as if she were the embodiment of justice.


    Adam, the warlock, has always been a little homesick. He doesn''t like places where there are many people. He doesn''t like to talk to strangers. Let alone go back to hea for trial, he won''t do it even if he leaves the soul world. But he has to do it before the arrow strikes. He can go back later, but now he has to agree.


    "Yes Adam made up his mind to renege, but he agreed.


    Daisy entered the arena first, and her mind moved. In order to show that she was a civilized person, not a rude one, she took out the sword of killing God, which she had not used for a long time.


    The blade of the sword was shining with cold light. After being contaminated with the inner energy of the son of the stars, the sword could be described as unstoppable. Daisy shook her wrist slightly and played with two swords, as if she could cut a mountain without exerting herself.Adam, the warlock, entered the arena later. He held a golden cane, and the pure white pupil of his eye showed a little light gold flash.


    "Well? Now that you use the soul gem, I''m not polite Daisy also wore a pendant with a power gem.


    This battle has weakened her. Space, reality and soul gems have been banned. The big guys don''t recognize her ownership of the three gems, but they think Daisy has obtained the ownership and she can use them at will.


    When the two sides are ready, Daisy takes the lead. Her speed is like thunder. Compared with her, the two times that red skull ran before are just babies. The speed bursts to the extreme, and the whole arena reverberates with her great sound.


    Adam was caught off guard. Faced with the assault of the soldiers, he had no experience. He just jumped to the side in a very embarrassed posture according to the appearance of those aliens escaping from the charge of the giant beast in the memory of his soul.


    His body was cut from his waist by the sword of killing gods. Normal people would die early, but he has a soul gem, which can replace the soul. Adam sacrificed hundreds of millions of souls to save the damage of this sword.


    The total amount of 30 billion souls does not mean that he can receive 300 swords. The maintenance of soul gems and the consumption of his own magic all need soul.


    The most important point is that his soul needs soul gems to complete. Without gems, he is an empty shell. All these need a lot of soul to support him. If Daisy doesn''t improve her attack power, he feels that he can get 50 swords at most.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    It''s not his style not to fight back. Adam''s stick is aimed at Daisy gently.


    The spell is pale yellow in Adam''s hand, but it disappears five meters after leaving his body, and can''t be detected by any means.


    "Curse spell?" Daisy was slightly surprised. She jumped up and used the power of the eternal race to put an energy mask in front of her body. She was still afraid of being unsafe and added a layer of golden energy realization.


    There is no trajectory, no flight path, and no dazzling light and shadow effect. Adam uses a directional spell similar to curse.


    Without warning, Daisy felt a sharp pain deep in her body, which was 1000 times more painful than her aunt''s. However, her super senses made her control her body far more than ordinary people, and the pain increased ten times.


    It was as if someone in the soul was pulling and cutting her body with a blunt knife, and she kept using mental force to suppress the irrepressible tearing pain.


    It really hurts.


    For today''s duel, she practiced with Wanda twice. She asked the little witch to treat her as an enemy and use whatever magic she had.


    Soul magic is different from dark magic, but it has the same effect on body and soul.


    Adam and Wanda are not very skillful mages, but they have a soul gem and a dark god book. It seems that Daisy''s experience in dealing with Wanda can be fully applied.


    That''s fast break! Return the opponent''s spell with a stormy attack.


    The other party thinks that she has no means of long-range attack, that''s a big mistake.


    Adam danced his walking stick in a semicircle, and the pale gold shield blocked the laser. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a blanket of white fog in front of him.


    Daisy took a deep breath. The ice covered the whole arena. Adam was wrapped by the ice, and his brain was affected by the ultra-low temperature. His thinking speed was slowed down by a beat. Only one fire spell was released. Daisy added two breaths in succession.


    It was freezing to the bone. Adam felt that his head was going to freeze, and the energy shield on his body surface was directly broken, so he had to be a strong man.


    A man who is similar to him in two parts walks out of the figure, and Adam''s noumenon is replaced into the air.


    "Yo? This is the ability to use the soul gem! Look where you''re going The use of energy by the Eternal Clan is no less than that of mages. Cell energy does not change as much as magic, but some basic functions still exist.


    When she raised her hand, it was a two meter wide energy shock wave.


    Adam was a little embarrassed by her. This time, he chose to make a hard connection. Something very like a white hole was called out of thin air by him. The white hole absorbed Daisy''s energy shock wave and then rebounded back.


    At the same time, Adam once again added a layer of pale white round shield, which looks like the energy field of invisible Susan, but it is more solid and more textural.


    "A turtle shell? You are not familiar with me at first sight. I don''t even know my strongest ability! " Facing the energy wave absorbed and reflected by the white hole, Daisy does not retreat. In the middle of the sky, she shows a shield, and her arm slightly deflects, leading the energy shock wave to another direction.


    Daisy clenched her fingers into a fist. The white jade head of the fist was carrying immeasurable power. The power gem provided a steady stream of blessing for her attack. The lavender light was dazzling. Her right arm had a short power accumulation, and then she swung it suddenly.


    "Boom" a bang, this is just to let them verify the theory of small space was almost devastating blow.


    The seemingly untouchable sky has been shaken out several cracks. The iceberg and the land on the ground are shaking violently with this blow. The ice is broken into ice particles, and the land becomes fine sand. It seems that an invisible building completely collapses. Mixed with ice particles and fine sand, the cracks on the ground are filled. The originally magnificent buildings are shaken into powder in an instant.


    Adam, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was smashed into the invisible force field with one punch. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with countless sands before he had time to replace his soul.


    Daisy''s attack was still sharp.


    "Hua la la" a few crisp ring, four gold with now chain Adam firmly locked.


    "You don''t have the courage to fight head on." Watching the blink run away, and again use soul replacement to transfer the injury of Adam, she can''t help saying two sarcastic words.


    She very much hopes that this warlock will come to fight her head-on, when the time comes, a brave and resourceless evaluation certainly can''t run away.


    Unfortunately, Adam didn''t fall for it. His walking stick was connected to the ground. The previous great shock was calmed down by his soul.


    The work efficiency of the soul is very high. It''s almost a blink of an eye. The arena, which has been turned into a wasteland, has been rebuilt with many souls, and there are souls under it. The arena will be hurt at any time, and it will become daisy. Now she needs to maintain a floating state, or she will be attacked by the underground soul.


    She trampled on the ground with disbelief, and the huge vibration was still powerful, but now there are a lot of souls to repair, and the vibration subsided faster.


    What is this for? Daisy couldn''t understand why Adam cared so much about the arena. Was it worth wasting his soul for no reason?We will oppose whatever the enemy supports!


    He''ll build and I''ll demolish to see who''s fast.


    Recently, she summoned the Phoenix twice, and her mental power rose a little. Daisy had twenty golden giants, and she just gave one order, what she saw hit what she saw! Go ahead!


    Twenty golden giants in big underpants run back and forth. They catch things and smash them. When they pick up things, they fall. And many souls make money with them. They demolish and build at the same time. It seems that they are too busy.


    Adam turned a deaf ear to the chaos below, fighting with her while maintaining the power of the soul below.


    It takes mental energy to control these manifestations. Daisy''s mental energy is not consumed at first, but it can add up and indirectly reduce her combat power.


    It dawned on her. Was that the intention? Adam seems very concerned about the appearance of the arena, just to set a trap for herself. Daisy looks at it carefully for a few seconds, and finally confirms that the other party thinks so.


    It seems that Adam and himself have the same idea, that is to rely on this broken arena to consume their mental power. With the constant fighting, this guy''s intelligence grows very fast, and now he can set traps.


    But I''m afraid Adam didn''t expect that Daisy''s mental strength is very sufficient. It''s a bad move.


    "The power of your soul is expending so fast that you can''t hold on to it?" She asked tentatively.


    "It''s enough to win you!" Adam is not as easy as he said. The consumption of soul power is about to reach the red line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Nobody knows about the battle in the unknown space. After several contestants left the field, their memories were erased. No one knows what happened except Daisy and Adam.


    Earth, kamataji.


    "Wow Master Gu Yi, who was originally lying on the high couch, suddenly sat up. There was a sharp pain in her abdomen. She couldn''t bear it, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Master!" A maid passed by. Frightened, they ran to help him. Gu Yi turned pale and vomited two mouthfuls of blood, then fainted.


    The blood dyed the maid''s robes red, and they cried out anxiously. The doctor of kamataji rushed in to help, and even doctor strange, who had been studying here, ran in to see if he could help.


    Gu Yi faints fast and wakes fast.


    "I''m fine, you all go down... Get out!" She was very tired of waving, and at first she could maintain her usual manner. But seeing a group of people circling around her, she was agitated and couldn''t control her mood. Her voice turned to high pitched, and all the doctors were thrown out. Even stranch, a disciple she was very optimistic about, was no exception.


    She is the best doctor. She doesn''t need these ordinary people to see her.


    Covering her abdomen, Gu Yi stood up and stood up, her whole body magic operation, she was stunned.


    Did not find any injury, her body is no problem, but the abdomen that seems to penetrate her whole feeling and real incomparable, for a moment, she felt that she was still in a dream?


    Although she can''t use the time gem, it''s like a common practice for her to trace back from the time stream. If time gem is a teaching material, she has already mastered this knowledge and doesn''t need this book for a long time.


    But no matter how she looked back, she didn''t find any problems. Any time line showed that she was sleeping and never left kamataji. Naturally, no one was able to assassinate her here. This is really strange.


    Gu Yi, who is pessimistic, covers her stomach. She attributes everything to her fate. Her time is coming...


    the losers must be punished. The supreme existence ignores them, but the court of life is still there.


    How is it possible for you to fight against him and want to retreat?


    Gu Yi''s body has a big problem, and time is running out. Even if her knowledge runs through the past and the present, she doesn''t find out what the problem is.


    Red Skull also fell eight lives of blood mold, his soul was completely imprisoned in the soul of the gem, never super life.


    Where there is punishment, there is reward.


    The court of life believes that brother baldheaded has made the greatest contribution. Even if brother baldheaded only pushed his destiny from the abyss by a millimeter, it is also a great contribution.


    As the manager of the multiverse, it is not accurate for the life court to say that it is the multiverse, but it is not exaggeration to say that it can represent the multiverse.


    Though humble as gravel, bald brother saved the multiverse.


    Reward! Big prize!


    Odin, who is in the nursing center, has a strange face. He feels that there is a little problem between himself and the eternal gun.


    He is ready to leave the magic gun to Thor after his death, which has been discussed. Who knows, now the magic gun has rejected him and seems to be ready to take root in the earth.


    When Odin was ready to explore the deeper reasons, a burst of unspeakable fear enveloped his heart. The older the river was, the less daring he was. He shrank in an instant. What high-level power was there? The shudder in his heart made him dare not continue to explore.


    "I''m Odin, the son of bor. I''m old. Go to your fated master. Remember to tell him to guard Asgard. That''s my only hope for him." Odin doesn''t need the eternal gun any more. Whether the gun is in hand or not has little influence. He sent it out ahead of time to see who the successor is and even to make a good relationship.


    The old man is very resourceful, at least in the case of lack of information, he made the best choice for himself.


    As soon as the gun of eternity draws a golden light out of the nursing center, Odin ponders the pros and cons, and ponders the impact of this incident on himself and Asgard.


    But before he could figure out one, two, three, he saw the gun of eternity turn around and fly back.


    Odin''s one eye was straight. The magic gun not only flew back, but also brought back a bald head.


    The magic gun is like his daughter who has been raised for many years. Now she has grown up and found a son-in-law for Mr. Ao. The head of the gun shakes gently. It seems that she is still complacently asking, "what do you think of this son-in-law?"?


    This son-in-law is rotten! Rao is Odin, who is known as the number one wisdom in the nine realms. At this time, he is also full of confusion and even a little panic, which is a precursor to the collapse of the world outlook and outlook on life.


    Bareheaded brother has no memory of unknown space. He only knows that he is staying at home. When he wakes up, he finds that his ear hurts a little. Then the gun of eternity suddenly pops out. The tip of the gun goes through his neck and drags him to Odin like a flying man in the air.


    Some of them said hello to Odin with a smile. He was always respectful to the old man. The old man shouldn''t hurt him, would he?Odin can''t understand this matter at all, but he knows that brother bald will be an important person in the future. He doesn''t know how important it is, and it''s not unacceptable to invest in advance.


    The two were originally very friendly. Although the son-in-law counseled him a little, he was at least an acquaintance.


    "It chose you. From today on, you want to learn gunnery from me. Your martial arts are really bad!" Odin did not give a reason at all, so he decided this matter. Anyway, being idle is also idle. He plans to spend some time to teach bald brother himself. He doesn''t want to be strong, at least it''s about the same, right?


    At the same time, the captain of the United States also got benefits. The life court appreciated his bravery and firmness, and rewarded him with a life. When he died in the war, he would instantly come back to life.


    If this ability is not used, in the normal state, his resilience will be greatly increased.


    Meidui is not a mage, nor an Omega mutant. He can''t feel the subtle changes in his body. He doesn''t have the memory of unknown space. He just feels very comfortable now. His mind seems to have been purified once. As for other things, he doesn''t know.


    "Steve? Are you ok? " Black widow found that today''s awakening of the U.S. team is a little different, but where is not the same and can not see.


    "It''s OK. Let''s take care of Japan and go to Malaysia. I heard that a space shuttle crashed there." The U.S. team soon got rid of the discomfort and focused on its own work.


    The crash of the spaceship of the life foundation has aroused some high-level attention, but at that time, Fu Lian was in Japan. By the time they got to Malaysia, where the spaceship crashed, there was no clue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Since director Dai is not on earth, the intelligence support has been greatly reduced.


    Many agents of the aegis couldn''t be mobilized at all. A group of agents, not to mention the black widow, didn''t even listen to Hill''s orders. They didn''t realize the connection between the space shuttle crash and the symbiotic dragon they had just solved, and soon went home.


    The life foundation is headquartered in San Francisco. They have been looking for alternatives after the earth''s resources are exhausted. They are looking for extraterrestrial life and a planet suitable for living. This is the original intention of the foundation.


    The space shuttle did not enter the preset orbit, but crashed in Southeast Asia. Dr. Drake, the leader of the foundation, was reprimanded in many aspects. Many people tied him up with Victor von dum, who lost his family and went back to his hometown when the space station crashed.


    Dr. Drake is very resilient. He quietly accepted the accusations from the top management and investors, and sold his own property. He finally made up for the huge fund loophole of the foundation, because he found an extraterrestrial life.


    Eddie bullock, a man with a bad mouth, once again met the iron plate. He was going to report on the life foundation, which angered Dr. Drake.


    He was much more stingy than Daisy, forcing San Francisco newspaper group to dismiss Eddie bullock, and then his girlfriend was implicated and fired, as well as the whole industry''s ban on Eddie bullock.


    Being knocked down twice in a row broke Eddie Bullock''s will. He hated these rich people. Why could one sentence make him lose his job, drown his worries all day, and try to find his own brilliant moment in his drunken hometown.


    Eddie bullock is completely lost. On the other hand, the battle between Daisy and Adam, who are hated by him, has come to the end.


    The soul power is exhausted. In the long-term war, the law system is not as good as the soldiers. The sword of killing God passes through Adam''s chest, while Daisy only has a blood groove on her cheek. Her strength completely crush the opponent.


    "Why? I''m not going to kill you? " Daisy''s last sword was just a deterrent. Adam threw himself on the edge of the sword. He was dying.


    Adam''s mouth was bleeding and his breath was confused: "I''m sorry for those innocent people''s sacrifice, I''m really sorry, if possible, I also hope to compensate them or their families, but I don''t know what to do..."


    he held the sword blade: "I''ll think about it again, please give me some time..."


    when Adam finished, he summoned the remaining soul power on his body surface , which caused a small-scale explosion, and his body escaped from the blade and flew backward by the force of the explosion.


    Daisy felt the light and shadow floating in front of her eyes. In an instant, they left the unknown space and returned to the material world.


    There are dense clouds, the light of stars through the clouds, has become purplish red, hills all over the earth, shining liquid like mercury flowing slowly on this planet, this is a deserted planet.


    They are on a cliff. Adam smiles and falls to the bottom of the cliff and disappears from Daisy''s sight.


    This slicker! There is still a problem in the soul world. How can you die!


    Daisy is very depressed, Adam will not die, his death is more like escape, go back to think slowly, ready to do enough preparation next time, and then try again with her.


    I''m afraid Adam won''t be so easy to cheat next time.


    For a while, she shook her head and sighed. She had no choice but to hang up the exemption card.


    A pale yellow gem stayed in front of her, which was the soul gem occupied by Adam.


    OK, you give it to me and I''ll take it.


    She conveniently put it away, and now she has five gems...


    infinite gems are only a necessary reward for passing the customs. For her excellent performance, the life court also has an extra big gift package.


    A great deal of knowledge poured into her mind, and Daisy stood still, sorting it out carefully.


    Her understanding of reality goes a step further.


    Daisy holds the real gem in one hand. Even without infinite gloves, she can use the real gem to modify the material world according to her own wishes.


    This is the second gem she can use with her bare hands besides the power gem.


    In addition, her understanding of time also deepened. Cronus, the former patriarch of the Eternal Clan and the grandfather of mieba, is the God of time.


    Daisy didn''t know who was more important between the ancestor and the time gem. She only knew that the Eternal Clan should have this similar ability, such as slowing down the time flow around the enemy. Now this kind of magic ability is sealed by the ancestor from the source of blood, and no one can set foot in it.


    Now she breaks through the blockade with the reward of the life court and takes a small step on this road.


    In fact, this is not a good thing. She intruded into the territory of the God of time. They have the same blood. Naturally, they are in opposition to the ancestor. There is only one position. The side of the bed allows others to sleep. The God of time will not allow her to invade her territory.


    If she left the planet in a normal state, she would meet a hundred and eighty eternal people, including soldiers and scientists, who would clean the door with all kinds of high-tech weapons. No matter how much Daisy could fight, now she is very lucky that all the people were killed by her big cousin.It''s hard for Cronus to move directly because he can''t move lightly when he stays in the time line. The only remaining eternal people in the material world have hatred for the God of time, and his power to snipe Daisy is not strong.


    The routine, as always.


    Reward and risk coexist, but also those old tests and trials.


    The threat of the God of time is a serious test for daisy. It can be said that the boss attaches great importance to her and gives her an opportunity to perform. It can also be said that it is to hold her back and provide time for Adam to regroup.


    Good performance is a test. Bad performance is a stepping stone for others.


    The last part of the harvest is the improvement of control ability.


    Before, Daisy and Wanda joined hands to help Cape brother develop his potential, but at that time it was more like a random selection ability. If she was not satisfied with an ability, Wanda would erase it. Now Daisy''s control over the atomic level has reached a new level.


    She can complete the treatment without the material recombination ring, and because of the subtle atomic manipulation, she can selectively develop and strengthen her abilities.


    This ability is a bit like apocalypse in mutants. Helping people strengthen is just an incidental application. The most exciting thing is that she has the creativity, she can make some simple life, but the survival time is not long, and there is no possibility of further evolution.


    Daisy''s face was full of joy, and the harvest was much richer than expected. She wanted to find a quiet place to think carefully. The environment was not suitable for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Daisy looks around. A figure in a broken robe catches her attention. The other person is trying to reduce her sense of existence. She seems to want to shrink in the shadow, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    Daisy clearly saw her face, but she pretended not to know. She ran to lift the other''s rags and looked at each other with exaggeration.


    "Oh, hehe, who am I to say? Isn''t this Mr. Schmidt? What a coincidence. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. " She happily and red skull say hello, clearly has been entangled for some time, but two people really meet for the first time.


    Red skull is now bound by the soul gem and can''t leave here, but he doesn''t want to pay any attention to Daisy. He puts on his hood and pretends not to hear.


    "I order you to turn your head around, prisoner." Instead of toasting, Daisy takes the power gem off the pendant, and the fourth soul gem is installed on the infinite glove by her. The pale yellow light forces the red skull to turn around.


    "You are not the master of the gem, you have no right to command me!" Red skull is about to explode, but his resistance can only stay in verbal, rules limit, he can''t sell soul gem, not at all.


    Daisy pointed to him playfully and then to the ground. She seemed to be hesitating whether to let this guy kneel down for herself, but she didn''t want to waste her time thinking of the knowledge in her mind.


    "Well, the scenery here is beautiful. You can stay here." She raised her hand to launch the space gem to return to HIA.


    Red Skull quickly stopped her: "if someone comes to look for the soul gem, what should I say? The guy inside asked me to ask you! "


    He pointed under the cliff.


    "Can you still get in touch with Adam? What does he do? "


    "Deep sleep..."


    Daisy doesn''t believe a single letter. Most of the time, Adam is reading the memories of ordinary people in the soul world. He doesn''t want to go out and wander the world. Reading more books can increase his wisdom. Reading the soul is similar to reading books.


    Adam is mostly looking at himself from the perspective of the red skull.


    Daisy pointed to the cliff and said, "there are no gems down here. You are going to cheat people. In this way, if someone comes to ask for a gem, you can let him jump down by himself! "


    Using space gems, teleport back to hea, fight swords, they and Daisy left the soul world with their front and back feet, and now the outside time has passed for three days.


    Daisy felt that she had been in the soul world for half a day, but the speed of time outside surprised her.


    Many of the 9600 people who followed her into the soul world came out.


    It''s just that some people will have some sequelae such as headache, mania and depression, and some even have some weariness, but it has nothing to do with her.


    The face of the gold medal dragon set sword is much older. His subordinates are badly injured. Less than 500 of the three million troops left the soul world in the end. The Imperial Guard, who regarded him as the spiritual leader, was directly reduced by a quarter. The spirit of most of the three million troops dissipated in the soul world, and a few died of old age. The remaining survivors were extremely miserable.


    The expeditionary army was greatly weakened, and Daisy was also very tired. After barely coping with a few waves of inquiries, she went back to her room in hea to sort out her experience.


    In the next few days, Doujian barely recovered his action power. As a gold medal dragon suit, he didn''t know what he was involved in. He just wanted revenge, and he wanted to make the guy who had concealed him pay the price. But he was too weak to fight. Now he didn''t have much fighting power. Even if the fighting power recovered, he didn''t think how to deal with this silent attack.


    When he asked Daisy, she shook her head. She didn''t tell anyone about Adam, the Warlock. In the inherent impression of sword fighting and hea''s upper class, the culprit was still among the previous planets.


    Doujian looks sincere. It seems that she doesn''t know the inside story and doesn''t intend to find out the answer. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the universe. It''s not possible to find out if she finds out the death one by one.


    He directly ordered several super huge warships to use the main artillery. There were three super huge warships on the front line, and he sent three more. Daisy also sent her Scarlet Witch out. A total of seven super huge warships were in place, and the main guns were aimed at a planet where the remnant believers of the truth cult lived.


    The remaining population of the seven planets is at least one billion. With a single order, the billion intelligent life will turn into ashes, and the cruel hat will fall on the head of those who give orders. This is a blow to any political figure.


    Queen Lindera has been pretending to be dead. Her eyes are dull and she can''t see any vitality.


    Daisy and her tutor are both senior advisors. They only have the right to suggest, but they don''t have the right to decide. Besides, they don''t want to speak on this matter.


    The decision fell to Doujian.


    Doujian thought for half a minute between his reputation and revenge for his subordinates and himself. Finally, he decided to sacrifice part of his reputation.


    "Main gun charged, attack


    He had to explain to his subordinates that seven super huge warships aimed at seven planets and showed their tusks.


    Huge explosion images were sent back to the headquarters, and several satellites around the target planet were involved in the main gun bombardment. The orbits of stars were shifted, and some planets even tended to deviate from the original galaxies. It can be said that the damage caused by this command is far more than the seven planets.The super giant warships soon sent reconnaissance ships to check the results of the battle. The seven planets have completely become the dust of the universe, and the last stronghold of the cosmic truth cult has completely disappeared. From now on, we will go to the history books to find them again.


    The reconnaissance ship didn''t find any strange signs of sleeping before, and didn''t encounter any problems among the debris of the planet. HIA finally filed the whole matter, and the expedition of Shinrikyo came to an end.


    ...


    deep in the universe, there is a vast planetary belt composed entirely of damaged stellar debris.


    The gravity here is extremely chaotic, and many warships will be in a failure state here. Over time, it will become an interstellar tomb.


    No one knows that this is the famous dark order residence, and mieba SANOS is the master here.


    Legend has it that the crazy Titan mieba is sitting on his throne in full armor. He sits there quietly, motionless.


    Countless screams could be heard in the distance. Mieba knew that it was his rebellious subordinates, general dead blade, who was tormenting the prisoners. This ambitious guy seemed to like to get joy in the pain of others.


    There is a sharp contrast between stillness and movement.


    Mieba''s wise eyes looked into the dark night sky in the distance. There were no stars here. Naturally, he was in the dark all year round and could not see any scenery at all. However, he watched it with relish. It seemed that there was a magnificent scene of sunset before his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "You''re watching the sunset in this damn place? It''s unbelievable crazy. I hope you have enough sense to listen to me. "


    A very powerful voice appeared in his ears. Mieba turned his head and saw a man with a blue cape and black light and shadow in the air on his left side. He could not see clearly.


    His voice is very old, and his figure is between the virtual and the real. He looks at mieba with a kind of scanning eyes.


    "Old man, you are lost. The temple is where you should go." Mieba looked back directly, as if he was a superfluous thing. He waved to let him go.


    "SANOS, your madness makes you not understand the basic dignity? I''m the head of the Titans, your grandfather The old man''s voice was full of prestige, and the aftereffects reverberated in the room.


    But none of the guards outside the door came in. Mieba looked at the prisoner who was being tortured by the general of the dead blade in the distance. The prisoner''s blood was hanging in the air in a dripping state. The pleasure of the dead blade''s face and the pain of the prisoner''s body were fixed in this second.


    This time, mieba''s eyes finally looked at the old man. After only one look, he shook his head slightly: "my name is not SANOS. You don''t even have a body. You are talking about the Titans. You are the sinner of the group, Cronus."


    The first meeting of grandparents and grandchildren in this time line is very unfriendly. Cronus doesn''t want to discuss the Titans with mieba. In his opinion, he is the most noble God of time. He has integrated with the universe and is one of the entities of the universe.


    The titans are just a small journey in his great life. He has already transcended that realm. Compared with his present Weili, the past is really not worth mentioning.


    "I''m here to help you, SANOS. I know you''re looking for infinite gems. I''ll tell you where they are. Look at the information I gave you. It''s up to you to kill and set fire. You''re a lunatic anyway. " The old man threw out a message that the other party urgently needed to know.


    He doesn''t need to make a deal. He doesn''t have the same status as a mortal. Cronus uses his intelligence. He doesn''t say that your enemy is my enemy. After leaving Daisy''s image information, he goes back to his own time line.


    He also has super vision and super intelligence. Mieba can read all the information provided by Cronus at a glance.


    "The new born Titans?" Mieba didn''t want to help Cronus, but he was so excited about infinite gems that he decided to send his own general.


    Mieba killed hundreds of people. He didn''t think that a new born Titan was very powerful, but he raised his expectation because he had infinite gems in his opponent''s hand.


    He summoned several of his generals. He gave an order to the general who was holding the long handled blade: "go to Xi''a and get this woman back for me."


    Many warships soon left the dark order and flew to HIA.


    ...


    the subtle changes on the timeline have touched daisy. She has a little power in time. She has the ability to plan things for the son of the stars. In addition, she was arranged by a big man to fight with Adam recently, and she became a doctor after a long illness. Now someone is targeting her, so she has a feeling in an instant.


    It''s not hard to guess that this guy is Cronus, the God of time.


    The ancestors of other families hope to pass on the excellent things, and the better the future generations live, the happier they will be.


    As a god of time, he sat and watched mieba slaughter his offspring. With the efforts of mieba and mieba, the Eternal Clan, which once could compete with the mutants, has become two or three big cats and kittens.


    Cronus'' reaction is expected. Although Daisy doesn''t know that the dark order has sent troops, she estimates that the other party will take action, so she stays in hia for this period of time.


    As one of the entities in the universe, Cronus understands the rules of the universe. He will not move the earth, nor dare to go, unless he wants to fight against eternity. It''s good for both sides to put the battlefield on an alien planet.


    After studying all kinds of knowledge for half a month, Daisy finally integrated all the knowledge that the boss rewarded herself with. In her spare time, a sharp question came to mind. Why does she collect infinite gems?


    It''s amazing that the gem somehow ran into her hands, and now it''s time for kamataji.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s hard to imagine to collect all the gems, just one step away. So the question is, what does she do to collect gems?


    Infinite gems are not infinite. They are just the manifestation of some rules of the current universe. Other universes also have their own manifestation, but the manifestation of those places is different, some are stones, some are people or objects.


    Is she collecting gems for herself? She didn''t care about the population of the universe at all, and she didn''t have any urgent task to finish even if she couldn''t sleep.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to. Daisy has thought that she has worked hard to find the power gem. The reality gem is that she fought with malakis, and then increased her "cognition" to make it become the reality gem. It''s very difficult to get these two gems, so gems agree with her.The space and soul gems are attached to the position of director of aegis, and the soul gems are temporarily lent to her by Adam. These three gems have nothing to do with her.


    No difficulties make difficulties? Find something for yourself? She doesn''t have so much time. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree.


    In order to communicate with real gems easily, she also wears them with her like power gems. For this reason, she makes a ring and practices the skills according to her abilities and gem rules.


    ...


    "I owe you one." The first time after Dou Jian recovered, he said thanks to daisy in public. This rescue is risky. If there is no rescue, no matter how strong the faith is, it will die one day.


    He must express his gratitude for public and private affairs.


    "You''re welcome. I have something to ask you now." She refers to the dark vortex. With the report of Mr. goblin, Daisy found that things are getting bigger and bigger, which involves a lot of cosmic forces.


    The Pirates of the universe, mercenary organizations, the Kerry Empire, several powerful warlords of the skulu Empire, and of course the hians are all looking for this artifact. Daisy needs to fight the sword to give her enough military and political support.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it for you." Doujian agreed to it. It was a torment for him to be in debt all the time.


    This promise was soon fulfilled. The power of the dark vortex in Greece and Afghanistan was suppressed by fighting swords. The other two empires and some organizations received warnings. Some were ready to stop fighting and some were ready to wait and see the situation again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    One day later, Daisy came to the main star of the sundars.


    As an intermediary, Mr. goblin''s cousin wants to introduce Daisy to the Pirates of the universe.


    She used her identity as Queen Lindera''s senior adviser to enter shandar star. She wore a brown windbreaker and knee high boots, and walked out of the tarmac with Mr. goblin and more than a dozen fierce looking aliens.


    Shandar is not very prosperous. The new star Legion has offended many people and powerful forces. If it wasn''t for the Kerry people who want to have a buffer zone between themselves and the skurus, they would not survive in this region for a long time.


    The law and order here is the first in the universe. Anyone who tries to use force will be arrested at the first time. This is also caused by the severe situation. If they don''t strictly enforce the law, no one will live on shandar.


    They found Mr. goblin''s cousin, a pink alien, in the upper city.


    Daisy looked back at the goods beside her. You are green and pink. Are you really a family?


    The person in charge of the space pirate predator has been waiting for her for a while. After they enter the secret room, Daisy meets the person in charge, who is from Centaurus.


    "What''s wrong with you coming to see me? I remember I paid the deposit Daisy is very busy. But for Yongdu, she would not have kept the appointment.


    "We have found the clue of the dark vortex. Now not only we are looking for it, but many forces are also looking for it." Yongdu keeps observing her face. Unfortunately, the upright cosmonaut can''t see the facial features of the earth people. In terms of science and technology, the earth people can''t rank on the top of the list, but in terms of playing tricks, the earth people are definitely among the best.


    Director Dai, who swindles people every day, is one of the best. A space pirate who is famous for her loyalty can''t see through her mind.


    Daisy motioned to the other to continue.


    "My man got the strange mirror, but now the mirror is...


    Yongdu is selling the key, so Daisy has to say:" where is it? "


    "In Fort Cairn."


    Daisy''s face changed. "The super prison?"


    In the movie, it''s just a space station floating on the edge of the galaxy. In fact, there are five such things. It''s not on the edge of the galaxy, it''s on the edge of the universe.


    In modern times, some people think that it was because of the slow expansion of the universe that the shandar and the HIA built the Galactic edge defense device together, and later turned it into a prison. In fact, Daisy has seen the records of HIA, which is not the case at all. When the HIA people came out of their home star and began to explore the universe, kanburg had existed alone for a long time.


    Some people think that cairnberg was founded at the beginning of the universe, but there is too little information to explain it further. It''s not anyone else who makes this judgment. It''s mieba''s father, Daisy''s current colleague and mentor, allars.


    Daisy knows that in the depths of cairnberg, there are two cosmic gods. Soon after the birth of the universe, they were defeated by the planet devourer and imprisoned here. They have not left for thousands of years.


    The danger of kanburg was the highest in her mind, and she was not prepared to go there until she had to.


    "Mr. Yongdu, what are you going to do?"


    Daisy was ready to give up the task. It was not a matter of life and death. She didn''t need to work hard.


    Fortunately, bravery is still rational. He is not ready to attack Fort cairne in a big way. He wants to use Daisy''s contacts to get people out of it.


    "Who makes you think so much of it?" Daisy guessed the answer, but she wanted to hear it.


    Yongdu chooses to be silent. He doesn''t think the names of his subordinates have anything to do with daisy. He is more afraid that Daisy will take the mirror from the prisoner''s belongings through official channels after she knows the name. At that time, he will definitely lose money and money.


    He valued his men''s lives more than his tasks.


    Daisy can also think of the connection. She guesses that the dark vortex is usually not in the shape of a mirror. It needs a special formula or mechanism to open. It''s like the power gem hidden in the spirit ball of the universe. Otherwise, cainberg would have given this artifact to the shandards long ago.


    She lowered her head and chuckled: "how can I save people if you don''t tell me my name? You can''t let all the prisoners in Fort Cairn go, can you? It''s no use for Queen Lindera to speak in person. "


    For this reason, Yongdu thought of a compromise: "I''ll take people to cairnberg, and then you''ll send the amnesty order."


    It''s very easy. Daisy can solve it in a word without fighting the sword.


    After that, the two sides continue to haggle over details, such as the time of arrival, the place of delivery and the subsequent payment of the balance.


    ...


    when father Yongdu and director Dai are bargaining, Peter quill, who is regarded as a parent-child, starts to make trouble again.


    Xingjue searched through the ancient literature, and finally found a dark whirlpool like a stone slab on a deserted planet. But when he returned, he met countless pursuers. The idea of these people was similar to that of director Dai at the beginning. He didn''t have to work hard to find it, just snatched it from someone who might find it.Star Baron is one of the top people on the list.


    Daisy is not the only one who has accepted the collector''s task and is ready to exchange some treasures from him. Many other people have participated in the operation. Even other cosmic elders are interested in the dark vortex, such as Gao Tianzun, who also issued a reward. Many of them are unable to move when they hear the word artifact, and are ready to get the artifact by themselves The king and the overlord.


    In short, there are at least 30 forces in the universe ready to find the dark vortex.


    Sword fighting is just a gold medal, not the king of the universe. His face is not big enough to command the whole universe. Deterrence is OK, but it is difficult to make everyone give up.


    It''s good for xingjue to rely on Yongdu''s power. Unfortunately, he''s going to set up his own house this time. Now he''s alone, and his power is the weakest.


    On the first day of entering kaneborg, he was ready to run away. He didn''t know whether he was too lucky or too bad. His neighbor was a superstar who was seriously injured a few years ago and captured by the new star Legion and one of the five dark generals.


    The superstar was seriously injured on earth, sent randomly at critical moment, and soon met the new star Legion.


    These guys call themselves cosmic police, and without saying a word, they put the superstar in cairnberg.


    After several years here, living in the room of restraining super power every day, her injury barely recovered.


    Super giant can see that xingjue is extraordinary at a glance. This kind of feeling is very mysterious and comes from the Enlightenment of the soul. As for what is extraordinary about xingjue, she really can''t tell.


    Superstar began to wash their own white, said he was wronged, very innocent.


    Star Jue''s level of contact is too low. He has never heard of Ronan''s name. Naturally, he doesn''t know what superstar he is. With two words, he started his own escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    It''s a pity that their plan met with variables at the beginning, and finally went astray to grandma''s house.


    Xingjue plays his strong points and makes trouble all over the prison. When the prison is in chaos, he drags the superstar and runs out. Then a green skin and agile woman suddenly appears in front of him with two swords.


    The unexpected woman makes the superstar''s face change greatly, and the woman opposite is also shocked.


    "Carmela?"


    "Superstar? What are you doing here? "


    Two acquaintances meet again in a foreign country. There is no joy from the villagers, only the shiver from the soul.


    Carmella, as the adopted daughter of mieba, knows superstars, but now it''s not the right time.


    She betrayed mieba and wanted to get the dark vortex, because it is now rumored in the universe that this artifact has incomparable power, and Carmela wants to use this power to avenge herself.


    When she met a superstar in kaneborg prison, she didn''t know what it meant. It was so coincidental that she even thought it was a dark chess arranged in advance by mieba.


    Superstars are scared, too.


    The employment strategy of exterminating hegemony always depends on ability, not loyalty.


    If he has the ability, his tolerance is high. If he fails the task, the best outcome is death.


    This is the reason why general Mingming and ebony throat are ambitious, but mieba can accept them. He doesn''t care about the careful thinking of his subordinates. He only depends on his ability.


    Superstar always thinks that she has both ability and loyalty, but the failure of the earth makes her lose confidence.


    The loss of the scepter of the soul is an unforgivable crime. She thinks Carmela is here to kill herself.


    Although they have different ideas, they both move very fast. When the superstar''s heart impact is sent out, Carmela''s sword also cuts to her neck.


    Mieba treats Carmela as her own daughter. She teaches her countless secrets and combat skills. With hard training and excellent talent, Carmela is already the strongest female warrior in the universe.


    She has mastered seven or eight secrets of heart control. Her eyes are firm, and she has resisted heart control.


    The superstar has also received strict martial arts training. With Carmela pausing, she grabs an iron bar from one side and stabs it head on.


    Carmela raises the grid and cuts with a backhand.


    The two soon formed a group. Carmela''s fighting skills were higher, and the superstar''s means were rich enough. She found that she could not control Carmela and the star Baron around her, so she began to control the prisoners in Cairn castle to join the group.


    Carmela is not a good person. She prevents all her enemies from killing. Her double swords are flying up and down. Prisoners are constantly being chopped to death and wounded by her.


    Star Baron saw a good time and ran away. He knocked down the prison guards, got his equipment from the goods room, and ran out with a dark whirlpool like a slate on his back.


    Carmela raised his hand and threw out the sword of his left hand. The blade flashed with cold light and roared down the neck of the star baron.


    He quickly rolled away from the attack and got into the transport boat which was used to transport prisoners at the prison gate.


    The spaceship ignited quickly and rushed out of the prison gate with a whoosh. Before he was happy, he found that there were two spaceships behind him.


    Carmela is the nearest superstar to him. He is a quasi superstar, and his physical quality is not as good as Carmela, so she is half a beat slow. Now at the end of the team, she doesn''t care about star Baron, but there are two people in front of her, so she is easy to run.


    The three small ships are arranged in a straight line, xingjue in the front, Carmela in the second, and supergiant in the last.


    There are also prisoners running out behind, as well as prison guards.


    There are spaceships everywhere, all kinds of transport ships, small warships and single aircraft. The prisoners run their own ways, and the guards chase them like flies. For a moment, no one really pays attention to the three xingjue.


    When Daisy arrived at cairnberg with Yongdu, she found that it was a mess. It was located on the edge of the universe. There were not many escape routes. Many small spaceships with no escape door began to attack some large spaceships.


    Bravely, they bear the brunt as the predator of the star pirates.


    This is a retired large warship, after a lot of modification by the star pirates.


    Many weapons have been unloaded. Pirates don''t need much firepower. They value speed, followed by armor and firepower.


    Daisy didn''t take the HIA warship. It''s easy for her to pick up a prisoner in Fort Cairn. There''s no need to find queen Lindera and fight the sword for such a small matter, but the confusion makes her nod.


    "Where are your subordinates?" She asked the courage around her.


    Yongdu is also muddled. Where is xingjue?


    They are looking for xingjue. Yongdu even catches a prisoner who is ready to get on the boat. He punches and kicks and scrapes together a truth that xingjue has done something again. He has escaped from prison.


    If he sneaks away, it''s OK. As a result, this guy turns the whole prison upside down. Now, we don''t know how many criminals have escaped from the prison. The future situation of the universe will certainly be cast a huge shadow by today''s star Baron''s actions.Although he is a star pirate, Yongdu has his own sense of responsibility and sense of propriety. If he was the host, he would not do such an exaggerated thing.


    There''s nothing to say now. Run!


    If you don''t run, you can''t do it. The new star Legion is the main keeper of Fort Cairn. In this big riot of the universe prison, 200 new star soldiers are rushing to the scene, which is half of the fighting power of the whole Legion.


    Daisy is not afraid of them. She can win even if there are 100 or 200. The key is that there is no need. These guys are all people who uphold justice. Can they fight or not.


    Yongdu has a keen sense of smell and amazing intuition. Their spaceship leaves on the front foot and the new star Legion arrives on the back foot.


    Daisy is the employer, she paid the deposit, now only see the results, Yongdu all the way constantly assigned his staff to contact star Baron, and sent familiar star pirates to stop.


    Various means of encircling, chasing and intercepting have been used all over the world.


    Xingjue knows his adoptive father''s methods too well, so he can''t help it.


    After the star pirates rush out of the new star legion, star Baron has arrived at shandar. When the pirates catch up with shandar, star Baron is hit by the oncoming Kerry. Star Baron and Carmela are both arrested. The superstar runs away alone and returns to the dark order.


    After several inquiries, she learned that the star Baron had fallen into Kerry''s hands, which made Daisy have a toothache.


    "I''ll refund the deposit to you. This mission is free of charge. I hope you can help save my men."


    Yongdu is really good to xingjue. Without saying a word, he didn''t wait for her to promise, so he returned the deposit in full. He hopes to rescue star Baron with the help of Daisy hea''s official identity, but he can''t even redeem it with money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Daisy''s title of senior adviser of HIA can make her communicate with 60% of the forces in the whole universe smoothly. It''s not a matter of life and death. Most people will give her face, but Ronan the Cree is not in the 60% range. He is in the 40% circle.


    Kerry people are not afraid of HIA people. Ronan, as the main combatant in China, wants to continue to fight with HIA. Daisy''s title can not suppress him, but will fuel the fire.


    To tell you the truth, Daisy was a little touched. As a pirate of the universe, Yongdu must have killed many people and done a lot of bad things. Let''s not talk about the merits and demerits. At least he is a good father in xingjue. He is willing to do a lot of things for xingjue.


    Ronan is selfless. He strictly abides by the Cree''s law. If his son breaks the law, he will arrest him. The space pirate leader who braves this crime is afraid to meet him.


    Yongdu had no choice but to tell Daisy the name of xingjue. If you don''t say the name, you can''t do it. If you don''t say the name, you''ll let Ronan release people. At least you need to know who to release.


    "Peter Jason quill? I see After reading the information provided by fan Yongdu, Daisy is not sure that Ronan will release people. Both sides are enemies, and her face is not so big.


    Whether it''s successful or not, at least try it first. In this case, if the sword fight comes out, the other party may realize the words such as "rare goods to live in", and it will be disgusting to ask too much at that time.


    She contacted the official of Kerry Empire directly in her own identity, and then transferred the communication signal to Ronan''s flagship, waiting for the other party''s response.


    ...


    at this time, on Ronan''s flagship dark star, Carmela is kicking the star baron.


    Both of them had their arms tied by chains, and Carmela was kicking the fool around him with his legs.


    "Fool! Fool! Do you have eyes or not? The Kerry warship rushed in! I''m so angry Carmela was absorbed in pursuing xingjue. Unexpectedly, the pig rushed into the Kerry warships. His idea was to create chaos, get rid of the pursuers and run away.


    That''s right, but you can''t rush into the elite Kerry warships!


    Carmela was more and more angry. After xingjue was arrested, she was arrested without much resistance, because resistance was useless.


    There are many wanted notices on both of them. Ronan, the Crimean accuser who is famous for his law all over the world, has thrown them into prison. There are a lot of prisoners here, ready to take them back to their home planet for trial.


    Run, you have to run!


    "They didn''t find it, did they?" Carmela asked in a low voice.


    The star Baron''s eyes looked around. Just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly realized that it was wrong: "why should I tell you?"


    Another round of kicking each other. Fortunately, the two of them have a high affinity for each other. Carmela''s attempt to cut the star Baron with his sword was forgotten by them, and they began to discuss the escape in a low voice.


    Carmella showed her strong flexibility. She grasped the iron chain tightly, and her waist and abdomen were strong. Her legs were raised above her head. She took out the unlocking tool from an invisible skin of her calf, and the two quickly ran out of prison.


    The dark vortex was hidden in the bottom cabin of the small spaceship by xingjue. It was just a stone slab. The Kerry people didn''t find anything unusual. Now they are still in the small spaceship.


    To use this artifact, Carmela needs strength to revenge, which is the prerequisite for her cooperation with xingjue.


    They quickly walked through the flagship, avoided many patrols, and soon found the small spaceship before xingjue. They carefully took out a piece of pure black, one meter high long stone slab from the bottom of the cabin.


    "This is the vortex of darkness? How to use it? " Carmela was a little anxious.


    "This item is very evil. I finally warn you that you''d better not use it..." xingjue is still making the final persuasion.


    "I have a reason for revenge, my people, my mother..." Carmela said a lot, and finally moved xingjue with her sincere eyes.


    They talked nonsense for a long time. At this time, the Crees had found their trace, and a large number of pursuit troops were about to kill them.


    "Come on, tell me how to turn it on!" Carmela thinks that xingjue is good at all aspects. He has good eloquence, strong ability, and good dancing skills. He is just a bit of a womanizer. Sometimes he is too reckless, sometimes he is too forward-looking.


    Xingjue didn''t use the dark vortex either. He could only recite the opening command according to the records of ancient books. The first time it was wrong, the second time it was wrong. Until the fifth time, the slate burst out bursts of white light. The one meter long slate floated in the air and stretched to both sides at the same time.


    A huge two meter high long mirror appeared in front of them. At the top of the frame was the head of a black face man. It had complete facial features, but its face was sad. It seemed to be wailing at heaven. Its limbs were used as ornaments around the frame. Looking from a distance, it was like a dead man kneeling on the ground holding a long mirror. The evil atmosphere was not covered at all.


    Carmela is also very uncomfortable, but she has no way out, she wants the power of revenge.


    "How to use it next?"


    "... look in the mirror and say you obey it."


    "Boom" a loud bang, the door was broken, holding a hammer accuser Ronan stride in."Prisoner, what are you doing? I command you to kneel down and surrender Ronan not only came by himself, but also brought a guard of 300 people. The muzzle of everyone''s guns was aimed at xingjue and Carmela.


    Star Jue immediately raised his hand to surrender, but he didn''t kneel down and hold his head as required, but talked nonsense with Ronan about whether you have eaten or not, whether you like dancing or not.


    Poor and honest Kerry people had never seen such a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense. Ronan and his guards were shocked. They watched the star Baron dance there and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Carmela uses xingjue''s body to block people''s eyes and turns his head to look at the dark vortex.


    Looking at the dark whirlpool of light and shadow in the long mirror, she whispered: "I obey the whirlpool of darkness, give me strength."


    Carmela''s last sight was a strong woman. She was a little like herself, but she was taller and more murderous. After that, she didn''t know anything.


    "What is it?" When Carmela loses consciousness, the dark whirlpool erupts a burst of strong light that can''t be seen directly. Ronan, xingjue and Kerry all look sideways. When the strong light disappears, Carmela in front of the long mirror has become another person.


    The original leather vest and boots were replaced by dark green cloaks. Carmela''s stature became a little higher. His black and white eyes were full of gold now, and he had two sharp blades full of cold light in his hands.


    The woman smiles at the star Baron, and then one jumps into the Kerry people. There is no enemy under her sword. Kerry''s elite soldiers who have experienced the battlefield are like a group of puppets in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    The throat, eyes and heart are full of Achilles'' heel. Carmela doesn''t make any unnecessary moves at all. Every sword will kill one person. The 300 most elite Kerry imperial guards can''t catch her ghostly speed. She has killed more than 20 people in ten seconds.


    "You dare ignore me, woman!" Ronan was furious, holding a hammer to meet him. He was the only one on the scene who could fight against Carmela.


    Because of Kerry''s genetic experiment, Ronan himself has a lot of attributes such as super power, super speed, super endurance, etc. his physical fitness is much higher than that of ordinary Kerry, and the hammer in his hand makes his attributes go up to a new level.


    Excellent martial arts, strong physical fitness and rich combat experience are the main reasons why Ronan won the title of accuser and became a law enforcement officer of Kerry empire.


    After more than a dozen moves, kamura can''t beat Ronan even if he turns black. The dark whirlpool pulls into the gap between the two, but it doesn''t completely smooth out.


    She chuckled in a low voice. Her voice was as soft as a dream. Her body was as fast as a thunderbolt. She broke away from the attack range of Ronan''s Warhammer and showed her tusks to a group of ordinary Kerry guards.


    Damn it! Ronan secretly scolded a, the other side''s speed is much faster than him, don''t want to run with him, he really can''t catch up with Carmela.


    "Look at that kid. There''s something wrong with that mirror. You stay here. The rest of you and I will go after you!" Ronan quickly completes the deployment and divides his troops to pursue Carmela.


    After chasing for half an hour, Carmela was like a loach. He didn''t keep his hand. The other side didn''t just run away. Instead, he enjoyed the killing. Ronan was so angry that he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Accuser! ... "the Kerry adjutant found him and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Ronan thought for a few seconds and handed the task to the adjutant. He went to the communication room, because a communication request from Xi''a was transferred to the flagship, and the other party called to see him, so he had to come forward.


    Ronan appears in front of the camera with a dusty face. Daisy is very strange. She has been waiting for more than ten minutes. How can Ronan clean up in the flagship?


    "Good day, accuser of Kerry Empire, may the glory of supreme wisdom guide your way." Ronan''s image appears on the big screen, and Daisy speaks first. She speaks fluent Kerry.


    The languages of the three empires are spoken by 50% of the intelligent life in the universe. Ronan can also speak the official languages of the other two empires, but the Crees are used to it. They only speak Cree in various diplomatic occasions.


    They don''t know how many ethnic groups there are and how many languages there are. They don''t care much about diplomatic language, because Greek language can''t be popularized in China. They didn''t care, and Daisy didn''t care, talking to Ronan in Kerry without any psychological barriers.


    Ronan didn''t meet Daisy, but as a senior adviser to Queen Lindera, it would be hard to say if a hostile country didn''t have her information. Ronan knew her name and identity.


    The tall man with blue skin and dignified eyes nodded slowly: "heathen, may you always follow the steps of sharra and Catheri."


    Daisy mentioned the supreme wisdom of the Crees. Ronan also praised the double gods of HIA. After the formal greetings, they began to talk about business.


    "Peter Quayle has committed a series of crimes in HIA. According to HIA''s law, I will extradite him to his country for trial."


    I didn''t expect that she was making a big fuss about it. Considering Carmela''s violent walk before, Ronan had an obvious pause in his eyes. He was thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    The dark vortex is a big deal in a certain range, but it''s not a big deal in the whole universe. Ronan is a pure soldier, not a spy, not a politician. He doesn''t care about what happens in the "river''s Lake" at all.


    However, Carmela made him realize that the mirror is the key. The star Baron is a nobody and is of no importance. But just because he is nameless, this kind of person will not cause a military war between the two empires, because he is not worthy.


    Although he wanted to find fault and let the war machine of Kerry Empire continue to launch, this goal needs careful consideration.


    HIA is impossible. Kerry can''t beat HIA under normal conditions. Although HIA is in chaos, its advantage in number is not false.


    Xi''a is a bit like the hairy bear of the earth. As soon as there is a war, hundreds of nationalities rush up. Although the quality of the soldiers is worrying, and the quality is uneven, the quantity is too much.


    If we win, we will be able to occupy the new colony and expand our territory. Everyone is happy.


    If we lose the battle, all these ethnic minorities will die in the battlefield. Maybe we can eliminate hidden dangers and promote economic prosperity.


    How can the leadership of Greece and Afghanistan be afraid of war.


    However, it is a coincidence that the Crees are all militarists, a bit like the third empire of the earth...


    the soldiers are all elite soldiers, and their weapons are advanced enough. However, in order to pursue the policy of the great Crees, they have been supporting the main ethnic groups and suppressing the subordinate ethnic groups.The total number of Kerry people is 100 billion, which seems to be quite a lot, but it is a little difficult to share in such a huge empire.


    One of the elite Kerry people died, one less, and their war potential is about to reach the limit, which is also the reason why the mainstream in Kerry hopes for a truce.


    Ronan didn''t know these messages, but he felt that once a machine stopped, it would be difficult to start it again. He lost his fighting spirit. Is Kerry still Kerry?


    Recently, he is either picking things or on his way.


    To this end, he drilled a loophole in Kerry''s law, that is, to arrest the fugitives.


    He weighed it over and over again and finally shook his head and refused Daisy''s request to extradite xingjue.


    "Peter Quayle can''t give it to hea."


    "I need a reason, the accuser."


    "Peter quill is suspected of sabotaging kanburg, and his crime should be tried by Kerry."


    Daisy''s eyes twinkled. Why did Ronan mention Fort Cairn? He didn''t know that Fort cairne was also guarded by HIA. Does HIA also have jurisdiction in jurisprudence?


    There''s information you don''t know! But she couldn''t think of any reason to retort. She could only continue to say in accordance with Ronan''s lines: "HIA has the right to guard kanburg, and this criminal should be handed over to us."


    Ronan''s face was still serious. He said a long speech: "the woman with Peter Quayle is Carmela, the daughter of mieba SANOS, and mieba''s father''s mentor, allars, is your colleague, isn''t she? For the sake of justice in the trial, hea has to give up the right to participate in the case, which is clearly stipulated in your hea law. Am I right, Miss Johnson


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Ronan''s words make Daisy''s facial expression stagnant. HIA does have this rule. There are too many races in China. In order to be as level as possible, high-level people will choose to avoid when it comes to ethnic cases. Ronan has now extended this principle to the whole HIA empire.


    As for mieba''s daughter and mieba''s father, is there any relationship between them? Actually, it doesn''t matter at all. I''m afraid the tutor hasn''t seen Carmela, but in legal theory, they have a relationship!


    Daisy had a big head. How did Carmela, the great niece, get mixed up with xingjue again?


    Ronan''s words made her very passive. The other side insisted that this was the law of hea. If according to the law of hea, they had to avoid it. If according to the law of Cree? Then there''s no need to talk!


    Ronan doesn''t let anyone go, let alone let her take away the dark vortex. After the call, she can''t help but look at Yongdu.


    If she doesn''t know the inside story, she may even think that these pirates and mieba are accomplices, otherwise she can''t explain how xingjue and Carmela got together.


    Normal thinking can make this reasoning, and bravery is also OK. He hastily explained: "this is Peter quill''s personal behavior, which does not represent the predator. We have nothing to do with exterminating hegemony!"


    At the official level, they are almost the same. They are all dynamic social organizations. They belong to the kind that can be cleared up when they think about it. At most, they are very powerful in exterminating hegemonism, and their bravery is relatively weak. That''s the difference.


    But in Yongdu''s opinion, they have nothing to do with exterminating hegemonism. One is the number one terrorist in the universe, and the other is a social man in a spaceship. There is no comparison between them.


    Yongdu was so anxious that he saw Daisy think about it. He couldn''t help proposing, "can we use some means to cross the line a little bit?"


    Are you ready to play hard? Yongdu''s plan is in line with director Dai''s appetite, and she would have agreed to it at ordinary times. But now there is still time to hide behind the scenes. She needs to make the most reasonable plan instead of trying to grab it.


    She has already appeared. If something happens to Ronan here, she is the most suspect. There is not much evidence between countries sometimes. If there is friction between the two countries, she will bear huge political pressure, which is a blow to her good personal image in HIA.


    Of course, no matter what happens, Doujian will help her to hold it, whether it''s a war with Kerry or other diplomatic disputes. She believes that Doujian will stick her head to the top, which Doujian owes herself. But for the sake of xingjue, it''s too wasteful to spend so much human feelings.


    She wanted to settle the matter as peacefully as possible.


    "Since Peter Quayle is so important to you, I''ll help you save people. You have to pay for it, don''t you?" While Yongdu was thinking about the rescue plan, Daisy suddenly said something like this.


    It''s normal for the employer to pay the mercenary, but it''s rare for the mercenary to pay the employer. Rao Shiyong has a lot of knowledge and is still at the scene.


    It''s like the decoration team decorating the owner. Half of the time, the carpenter was injured and hospitalized. Then they know that the owner is a doctor. The previous expenses are free, and they even have to pay the doctor back.


    Yongdu has been a star pirate for so many years. This is the first time to see someone asking for money. It''s very strange.


    He didn''t want to pay, because Daisy was nothing more than a senior consultant.


    "Stupid, do you want to kill Ronan''s warship like this? You need my help. " Daisy turns into a blue skinned Kerry woman in front of Yongdu''s eyes, and then switches back to her original appearance.


    Daisy doesn''t worry about Yongdu revealing the secret. Who can they tell about the pirate''s identity? People don''t believe it.


    And Yongdu is a very intelligent person, he will make up a lot of information.


    Yongdu really has a lot to add to his mind. His first thought is that Daisy is a Kerry, a spy sent by the Kerry to HIA, or a senior diplomat. In a word, whatever it is, it is extremely secret and important.


    I know that the consequence of this incident is not to live in a rare commodity, but to worry about being blown to ashes by a dark matter bomb in my sleep one day.


    Pay! Pay now!


    However, they are pirates. They don''t have many credit points. Many planets have their wanted notices. Once they get close, they will be bombarded by main guns.


    For Yongdu to use all kinds of material and stolen goods to pay, director Dai readily promised that as long as there is value, she would not give up. She even promised Yongdu that she could help him sell the stolen goods.


    It''s very difficult for the star pirates to find a channel to sell materials. Daisy''s position is so high, and few of them are willing to do business. The more they talk, the more speculative they become. They almost forget about star baron.


    Fortunately, father Yongdu pays more attention to friendship. Shengsheng stops the idea of selling things first, and then forcibly shifts the topic to the rescue of xingjue.


    "OK, save people first. Let''s go to the Kerry empire." Someone was a little dispirited, but it was also important to think of the dark vortex. She contacted hea''s intelligence agency and mastered Ronan''s route.


    Two days later, the Kerry Empire, the main star of Hara.Daisy and Yongdu sneak into other people''s capital, waiting for Ronan''s flagship to return.


    Daisy became a Kerry, dressed in a stiff military uniform, and walked down the main street of Hara.


    She can transform. Yongdu doesn''t have this ability. Although he has the same blue skin as the Kerry people, blue is different from blue. Yongdu is a centaur. In the eyes of the Kerry people, this difference is very big.


    Now Yongdu can only pretend to be Daisy''s servant and follow her through the street.


    Yongdu came to Hara. Kerry people enforce the law strictly and often chase him like a dog. It can be said that they don''t like it here, but Daisy is very interested.


    Looking around at different landscapes in the universe, she enjoyed the experience very much. The only pity was that she was not surrounded by Wanda hill, but by Yongdu, a bad old man. Her interest in sightseeing was slightly reduced by two points.


    Kerry people are all soldiers, even ordinary citizens, their clothes are very solemn and solemn.


    The clothes of various nationalities can be seen on the streets of HIA. Some of them are just like bikini of the earth. They are used to walking on the streets. But Kerry''s clothes are not allowed to be exposed. Except for his hands and face, his skin is not allowed to be exposed at all. This is strictly stipulated by the law.


    However, they have high-heeled shoes. In order to get the same status as men, Kerry women designed high-heeled shoes as early as a million years ago, in order that women would not look up to men.


    Kerry''s laws encourage fertility. Daisy has contacted queen hea and queen scurro, but to be honest, Kerry''s female status is the highest among the three empires.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Compared with men who are good at fighting, a very small number of female Crees have psychic powers. Even if the probability is not high, the number of psychic powers can be shared among 100 billion people is still a terrible number. The psychic powers of female Crees just make up for the deficiency of male soldiers when they face many supernatural forces. The status of men and women in this empire is similar Yes.


    "I''m not comfortable here. Have you done your business?" Yongdu didn''t like Kerry very much. He was disgusted by the messy laws here.


    Centaurs pursue freedom and keep the habits of primitive tribes. The professional nature of space pirates is not in line with the well-organized urban planning here. If Yongdu didn''t want to rescue xingjue, he didn''t want to come here at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found out. Ronan''s dark star will return to the main star tonight. It''s said that there was a riot of prisoners during his flagship''s voyage, which killed many people. He wants to make a special explanation to the Governing Council, and then you can rescue the star baron."


    Daisy was very suspicious that it was the star Baron, but the news from Kerry was that the riot had been suppressed by Ronan.


    She''s had a good time here these two days.


    No matter how strict the law is, there are loopholes. Especially when everyone is tired of the law and wants to enjoy life and relax, the Crees are rapidly degenerating from top to bottom.


    The strict population system is now like a sieve. Daisy only spent a little money to get a citizen certificate, as if her ancestors were all Kerry.


    Ten credit points! Just ten! Kerry seems to have never seen money before. The Kerry, who claims to be the most resourceful and audacious, was so excited about the ten credit points that she startled Daisy at that time.


    She rarely used telepathy to know the current situation of Kerry people.


    The country is very rich, but the citizens are not rich. There are very few commodities available for trading. They usually work in military barracks. Many people have no concept of money. Some "trendsetters" who are aware that the upper class wants to change the status quo like this change very much, but they have no money. Ten credit points are a lot of money.


    After three years of study and one day of deterioration, the Crees have been oppressed by harsh laws for centuries, and they urgently need to change.


    The official administration of the whole country is degenerating at an exaggerated speed, and it is getting faster and faster.


    Daisy likes this change very much. The market here is so big that she can make a lot of money by taking something from HIA. Moreover, many Kerry warships are ready to be scrapped or destroyed, and a large number of weapons bases and military satellites are ready to be taken over by private capital. There are business opportunities everywhere.


    She is no longer short of money, but the harvest of wealth can keep her in a good mood, which is a good adjustment to curb the power of inflation.


    After receiving the knowledge from the life court, Daisy feels comfortable, even too comfortable. This kind of feeling is very dangerous. Once she succumbs to her instinct, it''s hard to say what she will have left in the end.


    To find a hobby for yourself, relieve the tension of the mental pressure, this is inevitable.


    She can''t earn too much at a time. If she wants to keep this good hobby, she should enjoy the fun and dilute the sequelae of the soaring strength.


    HIA''s identity can''t be used here. She once again sacrificed her old vest "Skye", but Skye is a new man who wants to change the status quo and cater to the wishes of the upper class.


    For this reason, she exposed her powerful mental strength. In the available information, she belongs to the top fighting power of the Empire.


    Identity is no problem, and strength can bring status. She is going to meet a member of Kerry''s current ruling family, the Filo family, tonight.


    The excuse is that I am going to open a market in HIA.


    It was more important to her than the life of the star Baron, equal to the whirlpool of darkness.


    Even if the dark vortex is taken away this time, it doesn''t matter. No one can destroy the creation of God. Daisy can grab it back later, but Kerry''s business opportunities are rare.


    Those who enter the market first will certainly be better than those who enter later. In addition, Daisy is not afraid of the other party''s black food.


    "Apron three, and then we''ll meet in HIA." Daisy lowered her head and whispered to Yongdu.


    Kerry people are all tall. Ronan is 2.2 meters tall. Daisy adjusted her height to 2 meters. With her high heels, it looks a little more than 2.1 meters. This height is absolutely tall among Kerry women. No matter how tall it is, it''s not like Kerry.


    Separate from Yongdu, Daisy takes a maglev airship and goes to the magnificent residence of the fero family in the center of the city.


    The sharp metal heel stepped on the servant''s back and stepped off the airship. Kerry was a typical person with thick skin. If you stepped on the earth, you could step on half of your life. However, Kerry''s servant just sank slightly and held her weight.


    Daisy knows that this is a small test given to her by the Filo family. If Miss Skye is a woman who doesn''t know where she comes from, she won''t get used to high heels. After all, this is the symbol of Kerry''s upper class women. In addition, using people as cushions is also a challenge to the honest Kerry people.


    The other party wants to see how determined she is. When she changes to rimanli, it''s to examine her capacity.She doesn''t care. Any woman on earth can pretend to be an "upper class woman of Kerry." as for using Kerry as a cushion, she has no psychological burden.


    With director Dai''s journey to the universe gradually unfolding, Kerry people have more contact, and Kerry people''s status in her heart has been upgraded from a kind of medicinal material to the level of intelligent life.


    Among the three empires, she has the best impression of HIA and the worst impression of skoru. The Crees are probably in the middle now.


    She didn''t care about the view of the meat mat at her feet at all. With the guidance of the guards, she went into the residence of the Filo family.


    After waiting for half an hour, a guy who was fat among the Crees finally came to see her.


    It''s said that the Filo family has been in charge of the logistics of Kerry''s army for the last 500 years. Daisy has seen pictures of several family members who are in power today. They are all fat and fat, like pigs.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Kerry Empire, which is famous for its martial arts, is now dominated by these guys, while the accuser Ronan, who has been fighting for his country for many years, tends to be exiled.


    Meet Daisy is in the third place in the Filo family. Although this guy is a fat man, but he is a quick fat man.


    Today, the Crees use a system of government similar to that of ancient Rome. There are 29 consuls to decide the direction of the Empire. The Filo family directly occupies five seats, and they have 11 friendly seats. The fat man in front of them is a consul. I heard that he went to the battlefield when he was young, and once broke the skulu''s head with a hammer.


    But that''s history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The number of male Crees has always been kept at a low point due to the years of war. Female Cree soldiers and psychics have already entered all walks of life in the army and Empire. The clear-cut hierarchical promotion system makes the promotion of Crees relatively transparent.


    Daisy proved her spiritual strength, then she would enjoy a certain degree of equality in Kerry.


    The fat fellow in the Filo family doesn''t have any feelings of contempt, because he doesn''t have much resistance to psychic powers, even if he''s wearing a heart control device.


    Daisy is too lazy to look at the fat man''s inner world. She is enjoying the process of making money.


    "Mini black hole bomb and super glue, which I got from the weapon factory of HIA, I contacted Daisy Johnson, the senior adviser of Queen Lindera, and she was willing to provide some necessary materials and assistance for the fero family by a little means..."


    Daisy made an identity difference between the vest of Skye and the adviser of HIA Cutting, and explained her intention, she wants to open up the market here, resell a large number of materials.


    Super glue has a wide range of uses, from repairing warships to gluing clothes. There is nothing that can''t be glued.


    This is very useful for the Kerry people who are preparing to vigorously develop the economy.


    As for the mini black hole bombs, they are not going to be sold to Kerry''s military, but are going to be sold to the Filo family. These guys are only relatively clever in their means of seizing power. When they catch a large number of people in China, no one is a fool. Kerry people have similar cluster bombs, which can gather four or five enemies together when thrown out, but they have no lethality and can only stop the enemy.


    Micro black hole bombs are different in that they have a first-class killing effect. The key is that they are efficient and fast. Even the steps to clean up the corpses are saved, and they are used to deal with political enemies, which is really unknown.


    Daisy hinted that she had controlled the legendary "Daisy Johnson" by means of careful control. With this channel, she could smuggle goods between the two empires and make huge profits.


    Her condition was very attractive. Gal Filo''s small eyes flickered a few times. He didn''t see any risk in this matter. He asked in a low voice, "what support do you need?"


    Kerry people are very poor at the bottom, but they are not poor at the top. No matter how poor they are, they can''t be poor in leadership. These goods of the Filo family are definitely the richest people in the universe. Director Dai said that he can''t bear it!


    She wants credit points, escorts, warships and the planet as a transit point for trading.


    Gal Filo is also the owner who does not see rabbits and does not cast eagles. He refuses most of Daisy''s requests. He has a lot of materials and weapons, but there are not many credit points in his family. The daily expenses are very large. The two sides do not have the basis of mutual trust. The initial transaction should not involve too much transaction amount.


    The fat man hesitated and finally made a decision. The escort was OK. The warship and the planet were on loan. He lent her 500000 credit points and asked to complete a transaction within a month.


    They want all kinds of materials from hiah, as long as they don''t have in Kerry.


    "One month, no problem. Let''s talk about the trading place." Daisy is in urgent need of a trading place. Trading in the capitals of the two countries is definitely not feasible. It has to be a not too remote place. For this reason, she points out a planet she has found for a long time.


    "Area 217 of Kerry galaxy, Berk, I want this planet. It''s close to nothingness and HIA, but it''s short of resources. There are only a few mobs on the planet. I want this planet as a transit station."


    In fact, there is another sentence in her heart that she did not say. Although it is not comparable to Betelgeuse, a lot of Zhenjin has been found on this planet recently. She is going to ask the black uncles of vakanda to mine it.


    The fat man looked at her for a long time and seemed to want to know what she really thought. Finally, he didn''t see anything. He only nodded: "you have ambition, Miss Skye. I hope your ability matches your ambition. The Filo family welcomes you to visit again."


    The first contact between the two sides, the impression of each other also need to see after the cooperation, but the fat man vaguely revealed that the family is ready to attract her.


    Daisy doesn''t like them. She thinks Kerry''s throne is good. In the future, her big brother, black bat king, can sit on the throne, so can she.


    However, the attraction of the throne to her is not as great as making money...


    sell the super glue made by the earth to the HIA people, sell the HIA people''s materials to the Kerry people, and finally get a large number of weapons from the Kerry people, of which 70% are sold back to HIA, 15% to the earth people, and the remaining 15 are sold to the star pirates led by Yongdu. At the same time, some stolen goods from the pirates are also sold It can be sold to the earth. Anyway, the constitution of the United States can''t control bravery.


    In this process, everyone gets what they need, and no one loses. It''s really wonderful that she can make money.


    In the end, Daisy and the fat man talked about weapons, and finally found out the specifications of weapons that could be traded.


    Hea''s weapons are too many and too miscellaneous, and many of them are cannon fodder equipment. She can''t look up to them. The Kerry''s equipment is much better. Daisy''s positioning for the earth is just like the original Kerry''s, and she takes the elite route.


    Seven billion people seem to be quite a lot, but actually in the universe, it''s the minority nationalities that are properly placed. Like the sword fighting expedition, millions of people will die at any one time. People on earth can''t bear such casualties.At the second sunrise in Kerry, it was noon according to their time, Daisy played the ferreo family signboard and watched a formal meeting of the Governing Council.


    The supreme wisdom that made great contributions to the Empire was "sick" by them, and the 29 rulers entered today''s issue with a smile.


    Today''s meeting is semi open. According to the provisions of the law, any citizen can watch it. None of the citizens actually present are trusted members of all families. The civilian class has long been kicked out of the category of the ruling class.


    The meeting discussed whether the accuser Ronan was guilty on a topic.


    Ronan did not carry a hammer. He went to the middle of the conference room with his bare hands and accepted the so-called "investigation.".


    "Accuser, please explain why you sent troops without the approval of the ruling Parliament?"


    "Mr. Ronan, you are a soldier. Where are your rules for obeying orders?"


    "Ronan! If you start the war lightly, do you want to drag the Kerry empire into the mire of war again? "


    Ronan is not a special case. He represents a group of military backbones who cherish the glory of the past. Even though they know that Ronan doesn''t look up to those who come to power by political means, their words are harsh, but they all have a bottom line, that is, they can''t force Ronan to betray their country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The accuser, Ronan, put his hands flat on the table and silently accepted the public''s interrogation. Until the end, he said in a low voice: "I want to see the supreme wisdom."


    Daisy was almost happy. She said something like, "I''m bleeding for the chair. I want to see my teacher.".


    The supreme wisdom of the Kerry empire. She just looked at it from a distance. It was a super biological computer. In the early days of the founding of the Kerry Empire, there were enemies on all sides, and the situation was extremely bad.


    With selfless spirit, the leaders and wise men of their Group donated their brains one after another to build a super biological computer without personal feelings, which is used to implement the imperial law fairly and openly.


    It is with the existence of supreme wisdom that Kerry talents stand out among a group of worse countries and build today''s Kerry empire.


    Now this super biological computer has been blocked by the ruling Parliament. The supreme wisdom knows everything. All kinds of legal provisions have detailed explanations and relevant cases, which is not conducive to the ruling of the ruling Parliament.


    The more strict the law is, the less power the rulers have. When all aspects of the country are covered by the law, there is no need for them to govern the parliament.


    This is a fundamental contradiction that cannot be reconciled between the two sides.


    The accuser Ronan''s request to meet the supreme wisdom was rejected. The ruling Parliament and even the supreme wisdom needed rest and inspection. He refused Ronan and asked him to return to the residence immediately. At the same time, he issued a strict order to prevent him from provoking around.


    Nominally, he hoped that Ronan would explain to the ruling Parliament and give him a chance to defend himself. In fact, this link was ignored, and the scene was like a meeting of Ronan''s criticism.


    I''ll run on Ronan for a while.


    Daisy found that watching the crowd was an instinct of intelligent life. A group of people, including her, were looking at the real-time pictures on the scene excitedly. It was obvious that they didn''t give Ronan the opportunity to plead. Under the guidance of the scene, Ronan became speechless.


    Looking at the embarrassment of the once great man, a group of people watching the crowd, not to mention how happy.


    They are watching the excitement, and the bravery on the other side has started.


    Daisy can get the return time of Ronan''s flagship, because this kind of news is not a secret, but the layout of Ronan''s flagship, she doesn''t know, and Yongdu needs to explore by herself.


    At this time, Ronan is being held accountable by the ruling parliament, and most of his elite men have returned to the barracks. The number of soldiers on the flagship is 90% less than usual. It can be said that the conditions for rescue are very mature.


    Yongdu took a lot of trouble to find xingjue. When he found him, he found that he was lying on Carmela, the daughter of mieba.


    Carmela is miserable now. Facts have proved that blackening is not everything. Even if she is blackened, she can''t beat Ronan. Her mind is occupied by evil ideas. She kills madly on the warship. Finally, she is hugged by the fierce Kerry soldiers. Ronan knocks her out with a hammer.


    This hammer didn''t kill her, but woke Carmela up. Her own will was not weak. Xingjue talked nonsense on one side, and she got rid of the control of the dark vortex.


    Blackening, physical fitness has been greatly improved, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Ronan attaches great importance to her, tied with rope, tied like zongzi, no matter how strong the waist and abdomen, no matter how long the legs are.


    When Yongdu arrived, xingjue was working hard on Carmela, um, trying to untie the chain.


    I don''t know what kind of metal Ronan''s chain is made of. Xingjue hasn''t untied it for a long time. Their cellmate, Drax, who is also a big destroyer of Ronan''s prisoner, cut it with two knives for a long time, but it doesn''t work.


    "Asshole, Peter!" Yongdu was relieved to see the star Jue dark, his concern soon suppressed to the deepest heart, changed into the two people usually get along with the beating and scolding mode.


    Two people you hit me a mouth, I scold you an old dog, this is their disguise in the fierce appearance of mutual love.


    Yongdu doesn''t want to care about Carmela. This woman is a big trouble, so he wants to take xingjue away with the dark vortex. He attaches great importance to Daisy''s channel of selling stolen goods. With this channel, the undercurrent of dissatisfaction within the star pirates can be suppressed. What the pirates value is money, and they can say anything if they have money.


    But the star Baron is really an infatuated seed. He won''t leave until he saves Carmela. He even plans to let the destroyer Drax carry Carmela and run for his life together.


    After scolding xingjue for another five minutes, Yongdu finds that he can''t convince xingjue.


    Stubborn as a stone.


    There are four people in the world, and one of them has to carry her? There are only two people left to fight. Is there any hope of escape?


    Yongdu doesn''t like Carmela, not at all.


    He took a gloomy look at the woman. He whistled and the arrow shot out. Before the star Baron could react, he had controlled the arrow and cut off the chain on kamura.


    "Old man, did you change the material of your sentry? It wasn''t so sharp before, was it? " Xingjue was surprised.


    "You don''t know a lot. Take that woman and go! Fool He stares at xingjue fiercely, and Yongdu seems to bite him to death.It''s rare to be forced in front of xingjue. In fact, Yongdu is very happy. He is like an old child performing his own masterpiece to his family. He is very happy. Of course, the price is not cheap, in order to change the little metal on the arrow, he sold ten tons of materials to Daisy.


    Listen to the young lady who doesn''t know the origin and strength, what kind of metal is called Zhenjin? He had never heard of the name. Daisy made the metal extremely rare. Now it''s really good. It''s worth the money.


    Next comes Yongdu''s personal performance time. With Zhenjin arrow, the flying speed of Sentry is three points faster. The attack mode, which was originally unpredictable, now has an indestructible characteristic.


    Yongdu strolled along, killing all the Kerry soldiers in his sight. Except for the guards guarding the dark vortex, he spent more time, and the rest of the time was like nobody.


    "What metal do you use on your whistle? I want to build two swords! " Star Baron took a look at Carmela, and then asked Yongdu expectantly.


    "Bah! Can you use a sword Yongdu guessed his idea as soon as he saw xingjue''s pouting buttocks, this color embryo! Dream!


    He refused and spat on xingjue''s face. He didn''t have a rich family. He bought an arrow and two swords? How much is that!


    They soon get the dark whirlpool, and then rush out of Ronan''s flagship and into the dark corner of the city. There is an old relationship of bravery, and someone will send them out of Kerry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    When Yongdu got into the sewer of Hara, the main star, and was ready to find someone to help him escape from the Kerry Empire, the criticism meeting on the other side was still going on.


    "Accuser Ronan, according to Kerry''s law, your troops need to report the position of warships every other Kerry day in accordance with section 35 of the wartime regulations."


    "The accuser Ronan, according to the Kerry law, you need to report your personal position every other Kerry day according to section 39 of the wartime regulations."


    "The accuser Ronan, follow the Kerry law..."


    the ruling parliament Balabala read the documents, don''t you like the Kerry law? We will tell you the law. We will read what is good for us, but we will not see what is bad for us!


    Daisy watched the scene with interest. Ronan''s body showed signs of substantial strengthening. His hammer gave him a lot of super powers. It can be said that he could kill all the people in the room with one hammer. However, limited by his code of conduct, he could only let these guys set various rules for him.


    Strictly abide by the law, which is Ronan''s demand for himself. He uses the law to balance his strength and ambition. From this point of view, he is no different from collectors and daisy.


    However, many people have a good temper. When they are scolded by a group of incompetent old bureaucrats, Ronan''s anger can hardly be suppressed.


    What we loved didn''t happen. There was another riot in Ronan''s flagship. Some soldiers reported it, and some prisoners fled.


    Yongdu''s action is quite fast. Daisy nods gently. She is not afraid that the other party will never come back. She has all kinds of materials and channels for selling stolen goods that the pirates need urgently. The business between the two sides will cooperate for a long time. Yongdu doesn''t need to fly away for a broken mirror.


    However, it''s hard to say the star baron. Carmela is a huge variable. Daisy immediately leaves the main star of Hara with the management documents of Burke star in 217 of Kerry galaxy.


    They don''t think Daisy can drag the planet away, at least they don''t think they can...


    it''s just a business without capital, and the smuggling trade with HIA has been made, which is a big profit, and they have no loss.


    The Filo family sent only 200 soldiers to her, which meant both protection and surveillance.


    Daisy didn''t care. She was lying in the lounge of the spaceship, wondering how much money she could make by mining the vibration gold of Berk star.


    The amount of Zhenjin is too small. In fact, it is not suitable for military and civilian use. Her idea is to turn it into luxury goods. Now the Kerry Empire has shifted its future development goal to the construction of the national economy. There are too many business opportunities.


    The black uncles of vakanda also need to change their ideas. They can find substitutes for the necessities of life. Do toothbrushes and toilets all use Zhenjin? There''s no need at all!


    Daisy is going to order a batch of living materials for them from anywhere, or buy a batch of cheap materials from Yongdu, and then smelt all the Zhenjin, leaving some for equipment, and selling the rest.


    The channel is king. She controls the channel. The miners, robbers and officials all have to work for her, which is much better than being king and Emperor.


    Daisy is lying on the bed happily, thinking about all kinds of figures in her heart. At this time, she forgets the infinite gem and the warlock Adam. She only feels that her heart is very clear and bright, and the joyful thoughts are full of her heart. She is about to enter the state of epiphany. However, the good time is not long, and the sudden pause of the spaceship makes her sit up.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked her chief escort.


    Even if she didn''t reveal her strength at all, the huge gap in life level can still be perceived by these elite soldiers. They rely on intuition more often in the battlefield, which is different from those old bureaucrats in the rear. The guard chief doesn''t dare to talk to Daisy.


    Now there is no way, he replied: "Sir, someone is blocking the way."


    Daisy was surprised that the spaceship could still meet the people who blocked the way? Who is so overbearing.


    Curious, Daisy got up and was ready to go out to have a look. As long as the gods did not come out to rob, she was not afraid of the rest.


    When she entered the command room, she found that the place where she was chosen was very clever. It was just between a planetary belt and a huge quasar. Quasars were more terrifying than black holes. She was not prepared to try. The planetary belt was hard for her. She could fly by herself, but this spaceship certainly couldn''t pass.


    It was with this in mind that the card setter stayed on the key route to intercept the passing spacecraft.


    "Did you send the Kerry signal to each other?" She asked the captain of the guard.


    "Sent."


    "Not afraid of each other?"


    After getting a positive answer, Daisy was a little surprised that she could ignore the Kerry people.


    In fact, it can''t be ignored. Their spaceship was released after a simple docking. No one came to collect the protection fee, and no one came to check the materials they carried. It seems that they just want a form.


    "It''s a member of the dark order." After leaving the checkpoint, the guard chief carefully compared and whispered a warning to Daisy.Is it the man who killed Ba? In fact, it''s no surprise to think about it. The universe is big and small, so it''s normal to encounter it.


    Yongdu and xingjue can''t take the official route with her. They have to get rid of Ronan''s pursuers. They are making a detour. They will arrive at HIA later.


    Daisy is going to visit Berkshire first.


    Berkeley is outside the formal territory of the Kerry Empire and within its sphere of influence. It is only nominally under the jurisdiction of the Kerry empire. In fact, the planet is in chaos. There are fugitives, spies, hunters and interstellar pirates.


    "Yes, I like it here, Captain Allen. Take your men and let''s go to Kerry first." No matter how weak the rule is, the Crees have garrisons here. The land the Crees set foot on is the territory of the Cree empire.


    The distribution of power here is a bit like that of the early colonists of the earth. The great powers stationed troops all over the world, established colonies one by one, and ruled the place with advanced weapons. So were the Crees.


    The residence of more than 20000 square kilometers is like a mega city. New York is only more than 1000 square kilometers, and this Kerry residence is 20 times larger than New York.


    There are 200 mm railguns all over the camp, and nearly 100 laser interceptors are floating in the sky. The garrison is also equipped with a guard level energy shield all the year round. This shield can only be said to be a general product of military products. When converted to the level of the earth, it can withstand a hundred million tons of nuclear bombs.


    The soldiers'' equipment is very formal and luxurious, including beam rifles, beam axes and thermal whip. A few officers also have neutrino armor, which, when turned on, is immune to conventional physical weapons in seconds.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    For the Filo family, it''s just a game of leisure. They only need to produce a document.


    But for the garrison of Berkshire, Daisy is an official appointed from the center of the Empire. The ruling family of the empire is too far away from these ordinary officers and soldiers. If they are not ready to betray the country, they must obey the orders.


    "Good. I appreciate your efficiency." Daisy successfully received the main control computer authority of the station, and met three garrison captains, who are now her subordinates.


    In addition to the convoy, there are only 3000 Kerry soldiers in Berkshire, with more than 5000 family members. There are more than 50000 miscellaneous troops and servants in the army. There are also many family members of these people. In a mess, the resident population is more than 100000.


    One hundred thousand people are thrown on 20000 square kilometers of land. It''s really vast and sparsely populated. However, this proportion is normal in several empires. We all think that the population is small. We have never heard that any Empire has ever worried about the housing problem of its citizens. It''s easy to live in any place!


    Daisy first checked the financial situation of the camp. Kerry is so simple. There are so many credit points on the account, but a lot of people don''t know how to spend.


    Their ideas need to be changed. Daisy wants them to respond to the call of the Empire center and get rich first!


    All kinds of high-tech weapons, nano armor and plasma weapons were stacked neatly in the warehouse. Daisy was very happy. All these could be changed into money.


    In order to arm the earth people out of the solar system, to create a new market for HIA''s superfluous materials, and to enable the Kerry people to put their guns in the warehouse, let them go to Nanshan, and enjoy the hard won peaceful life, director Dai stayed up all night, calculating all kinds of benefits in the whole channel.


    "It''s hard work!" She thinks that the peace of the universe has made a great contribution. She stretches and is about to pick up the messenger to contact Yongdu. She wants to ask where the old boy is. Unexpectedly, outside the door, guard Allen knocks on the door.


    "Sir, there are unregistered warships approaching Berk." The captain of the guard brought her not so good news.


    "It''s the dark order. They''ve been following us!" As the police siren sounded, the true identity of the comer was finally confirmed. The soldiers quickly took out their weapons and aimed all kinds of artillery at the sky.


    The Crees have their own imperial hegemony. Facing the same level of power, they still need to do some communication work. Facing the next level of country, it''s a warning. Now facing a group of illegal armed forces who are not even countries, what are you polite about? After entering the atmosphere, many guns kept firing.


    Don''t be afraid of being hurt by mistake. If you dare to come here, you dare to fight here.


    The forward of the dark order, a small warship like a locust, was shot down 90 percent. The main warship remained in outer space, waiting for a signal.


    "Sir, the dark order has elite vanguard guards. They are good at..." guard chief Alan felt that most of his current Guard officers didn''t know this message, and could not help but remind him.


    Daisy''s right hand grabs at the empty air, where it''s invisible, and the vanguard who is waiting for the opportunity is caught by her.


    This thing is very ugly. It has a kind of heteromorphic head, but the skull is not so long. It has no eyes, nose and ears, and it has four arms. When it was caught, it was lying on the wall, ready to attack guard Allen.


    "Is that what you''re talking about? There''s one in room B-25, and one in lab h-111. Take someone to pay it. " Daisy crushed the vanguard guard to death. It can attack and sneak. It also has a little spiritual ability. As a miscellaneous soldier, it is absolutely elite, but the appearance is really ugly. Director Dai doubts whether the aesthetic standard of big cousin is online.


    Kerry''s action was very fast. Two teams were sent out. There were invisible races in the universe. The team had rich experience. Two wave bombs were fired, and then they shot the vanguard guards in their rooms.


    "These should be elite, normal vanguard guard is not so strong." Ellen''s escort chief quickly explained to Daisy that the two teams were full of six people. Six armed men beat one unarmed humanoid monster fighting with claws. As a result, three soldiers were injured, which made Ellen a little dull.


    Daisy is noncommittal. Judging from the field combat, the combat power of the vanguard guard is no less than that of the adult alien. This is just the miscellaneous soldier under mieba. It''s a humanoid weapon made by biochemical experiments. If the resources are enough, how much is it.


    The number of vanguard guards piled up to a certain extent was so terrible that she couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    His eyes penetrated the buildings and energy shields of the camp, and looked at the dark order that seemed to kill endlessly.


    There is no trace of exterminating the hegemony. It seems that the general is leading the team. How do these guys control their tracks? It should not be an ordinary object, otherwise in Kerry, her identity will be exposed.


    Daisy felt that she still lacked knowledge of the technological creation of the universe.


    The continuous artillery fire lasted for an hour. The dark order was good at creating chaos inside the enemy. Later, the tactics of internal and external assault were cracked by them ahead of time. Seeing that the strong attack failed, they directly changed the direction of attack.


    The planet is so big that you don''t have to land at one point. It''s the same when you land at a distance, and then you come here with a large army.The dark order''s move made Kerry''s garrison a little helpless for a moment. Their control over the planet was too weak. The other side relied on the army to clean up a few settlements, and then came to conquer the garrison with those miscellaneous troops. This was a brilliant plot.


    Daisy doesn''t have any worries. She will worry about fighting on earth. Now she''s not afraid of fighting on other planets. She''s happy to clean up the messy forces on the planet once.


    As for the consumption of weapons and ammunition, it''s not even a drop in the bucket for the Kerry empire. If the situation here is more serious, we can ask for more materials.


    Daisy had a prediction in her mind that the other party was coming for her, but she didn''t say a word, pretended to be nobody, and stayed in the station to watch the Kerry fight.


    The battle started two hours later. Four large warships like tires from the dark order arrived, and the remaining cone-shaped troop carriers landed more than 30. The overwhelming vanguard swept through Berkshire. A large number of intelligent lives were coerced and attacked Kerry with vanguard.


    "Sir, I see general dead blade."


    "Sir, there''s an energy response from a nearby star at night."


    "Sir, someone saw ebony throat agitating the bandits to attack us."


    "Sir, the black dwarf is hitting our energy shield."


    The four directions of the station were attacked at the same time. When they knew that the four generals of mieba were going out together, even the willful and experienced Kerry soldiers were a little guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Kerry people are simple and honest, but they are not stupid. Before, Berk star was a remote planet that no one cared about, and the high-level people could not find it on the map. Now the other party is leading a large army to arrive, and it''s very fierce. It has nothing to do with Daisy, but no one believes it.


    "Kerry, hand over this woman and we''ll withdraw, or you''ll all die." The grim faced, hooded, and dry as a mummy, the general of the dead blade gave an ultimatum to the Crees.


    The image he provided is exactly what Daisy is now, so there is nothing to do with Daisy and Skye.


    "What are you looking at me for? You will not betray me, will you Daisy looked around helplessly, and no one dared to look at her, because that was the idea in their hearts.


    "It''s understandable that we don''t know each other. You won''t fight for me for the first time. This is a normal phenomenon. Originally, I could twist your will. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited."


    Daisy reaches out her hands to calm people''s emotions. The ability of mind control is no secret among Kerry women, but their mental power is weak. It takes a long time to control a person. Kerry men and women have no idea how powerful their mental power can be.


    As long as she wants to, she can rewrite everyone''s beliefs in one thought, but there''s no need to do that now.


    She continued: "of course I won''t do that. I''m strictly following the law of Kerry, right? Article 15 and Supplement 3 of the method of application of superpowers clearly stipulate that psychic power shall not be used against the same race, but for these guys outside, the law of Kerry gives me the right to fight back. "


    She pointed to the screen and motioned for people to watch. Then she put the middle finger of her index finger on her forehead and sent out her strong mental power.


    Xianfeng Wei''s brain capacity is pitifully small. She''s all miscellaneous soldiers and has no control value at all. She aims at the four leaders.


    Three meters tall, the giant black dwarf was the first to enter her field of vision. This guy had the weakest will. He was forced to surrender to mieba for the sake of the race, and his loyalty was pitifully low.


    Daisy''s eyes suddenly emit a burst of white light, and the sudden burst of pressure makes several Kerry people can''t help but retreat. She uses her strong mental power to forcibly destroy the heart control device worn by black dwarf, and her mental power rushes into his consciousness like a flood.


    Just in the middle of the screen, the black dwarf, who attacked the energy shield of the station, suddenly stopped. With a huge hammer in his hand, his body swayed like a drunken man. He swayed left and right for more than ten seconds before he regained his balance.


    All the vanguard guards in his direction are controlled by him. Then the giant reaches out his hand and takes his troops to kill the night neighbor star to the East.


    Dark blue skin, wearing a suit of leather armour, holding a long golden gun, the night star was caught unprepared by the sudden backwater of the black dwarf. The long gun repeatedly parried, and the situation was extremely critical.


    "Beauty, come to me, I will give you new strength, your body has great potential, if you want, I will help you..." Daisy''s voice took advantage of the opportunity, the action of the next star in the dark could not help but slow down half a beat, the already critical situation was instantly suppressed to the critical point.


    She had never heard of the voice. She seemed to be speaking very close to her and subconsciously looked left and right.


    The voice kept nagging in her ear.


    "What''s so great about SANOS? I''m a Titan too. I''m afraid you don''t know. You''re a god like Lord mieba in your heart. In fact, there are other people in your family. I can develop your potential and let you gain the power you can''t imagine..."


    "what? ... you love general deadblade. You''re teasing me. Does that zombie like guy have a heart for this? What you admire is his power. You can surpass him in fact. Once you surpass him, will you still love him? ... "


    Daisy''s voice is constantly introduced into the mind of the next star in the dark night through her mental power. The female soldier has no time to distinguish carefully, and a seed of her heart goes into the depth of consciousness.


    It''s different from the simple and violent psychological control of black dwarf. That guy is weak, and his brain is not easy to use. As soon as he controls the black dwarf temporarily, it will be over. Considering that they are subordinates of mieba and colleagues of ebony throat, there are more or less ways to resist psychological control. Daisy is not prepared to control the Black Dwarf for a long time. By helping him not agree with the dark order in his heart, she stirs up this part of emotion and controls it for a while Time is fine.


    It''s a little different to the night star. As the commander of the anti hegemony army for a long time, this woman has average fighting ability, but her leadership ability is stronger. It''s a good move whether she directly defectes to her own camp or secretly informs others.


    It''s going to take Daisy a little bit of time.


    "Death blade is just a sinister and vicious butcher. Do you think he has the attribute of intelligence? Black dwarf is a fool. Ebony throat is just a little person who can use her tongue to stir up relations and create chaos. You are totally different from them... "She keeps talking to the spiritual world of the neighboring stars in the dark night. The other side has strong resistance, and her heart is very resistant.


    "Shut up, shut up!" At night, Bilin has used several methods to prevent her from mental control, but the effect is not good, because Daisy is not ready to control her, which is a harassment at most."Ha ha, young Titan, why use this method to bewitch my colleagues? Don''t you have the courage to fight in the first World War? " Just as Daisy was about to continue her nonsense, a voice of compassion was heard in the dark near the neighboring star. It was a ebony throat in a silver gray combat suit, with an old face and white hair.


    What he uses is not spiritual power, but the ability of a race called Whisperer. For this race, language is power. It can not only deal with intelligent life, but also talk with all things. In a word, stones will make way and rivers will change course. This is a very strong alien race.


    Ebony throat''s words enter the spiritual world through the ear of the neighboring star in the dark night. Daisy laughs lightly: "you old dog who can only gossip. The ability of the Titans is far beyond your imagination. If I do my best, none of you can go back to see SANOS."


    Ebony throat doesn''t believe it. Why don''t you come out? He equated daisy with the hundreds of Titans killed by mieba. He knew that the Titans were not only soldiers, but also had many other occupations. The titans of non combat occupations were not powerful. Mieba''s father was a good example.


    In ebony throat''s mind, Daisy is mostly a Titan without frontal combat ability, but this mental control is really strong.


    Maybe a Titan with mental strength?


    He has disdain in his mouth, but he is calculating in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Originally, I wanted to consume some weapons and ammunition of the Crees, so that I could apply for new weapons from my superiors. Now see ebony throat misunderstanding, Daisy did not explain.


    The universe is too big. There is no official media covering the whole universe. There are too few people watching her fight with Doujian. Doujian intends to play down the influence of this incident for its own reputation. The true and false news are mixed. Outsiders don''t know her strength at all.


    It would be wonderful to give the dark order the illusion that they are spiritual.


    She continued to stay in the Kerry camp and said, "old dog, SANOS is terminally ill. I''m afraid you don''t know about it. Your master won''t live long. It''s really sad. How long can you live without SANOS?"


    "That''s better than you. You can''t even pass today, young man."


    Daisy looked around. Judging from the cell structure of ebony throat, this guy has lived for many years. It seems that he is five or six hundred years old. For the life in the universe, he is a long-lived race.


    "Old dog, I found that your body is not good. No wonder you don''t care about SANOS. It seems that you will die before him?"


    "Young man, your knowledge is too shallow. I have a secret method to prolong my life. Judging by my cell condition, I can still use it six times."


    They sneer at each other and escape each other, trying to attack each other''s psychological defense line. I don''t know if it has any effect, but they can''t bear it in the dark.


    She is fighting against the black dwarf''s attack, listening to their nonsense in her mind. She is not crazy up to now, and it is a manifestation of her firm will.


    "Shut up! You swine maggots, shut up Excited, she even roared out her mother tongue and muttered a lot. She found that they were not moved and changed into Kerry.


    Black dwarf, ebony throat, daisy.


    Daisy has modified the real scene in a small area around her. It seems to the Kerry that she is still controlling the black dwarf. In fact, she has taken out the scepter of mind, and the gem of mind is shining.


    If you use a scepter against a nearby star in the dark, the effect will be reduced by more than half.


    The quantity is not enough, the quality is very high, the effect of this force control is extremely domineering, ebony throat that can chat with stone eloquence did not resist, the old man was surprised, he found that black dwarf and dark night neighbor star has stopped, two people are eyeing him.


    "Stop! I command you He mobilized his racial ability to the maximum, denounced his two colleagues and ordered them to stop.


    Black dwarf, who was forced to control by Daisy''s mental power, had a pause, the duration of mental control was prolonged, and his resistance was also intensified.


    In the dark night, Bilin star was very fierce. He stabbed ebony throat with a long gun. The vanguard Wei controlled by them converged and rolled to ebony throat''s men.


    The scene was extremely chaotic for a moment, and soon the general, who was making a fierce attack in the north, realized that it was wrong and rushed to the scene with his troops.


    In the dark night, binang and black dwarf are chasing ebony throat. The guy who talks is definitely not as good as working hard in the battle.


    The hammer of the black dwarf smashes the energy shield of ebony''s throat, and the long throwing gun of the neighboring star flies out like a sharp arrow in the dark. Three black rays cover the three escape directions of ebony''s throat.


    As long as the gun hit, with ebony throat body, will die.


    Seeing from a distance that the general of the dead blade ran to his side, ebony throat didn''t have the joy of being rescued. The other side would not save himself, he could only save himself.


    His body swings violently, the whole person seems to be suddenly pulled out of the spine, incarnated in several black lines, directly into the black dwarf''s body, he wants to use this big man to block the gun.


    It''s really a gun block. The long gun made by mieba himself for the dark night Binan star has drawn a arc in the air and made a big circle. The gun point is aimed at the three meter black dwarf star.


    The giant finally got rid of Daisy''s spiritual control at the critical moment of his life and death. He swung a huge hammer and hit the long gun.


    The heavy hammer couldn''t help the weapon made by mieba. The spear was still castrated, and the sound of "poof" from the front chest to the back gave the black dwarf a cool heart.


    The giant fell to his knees on the spot, black blood gushing, ebony throat also relieved the shadow parasitism, and got out of his body. Most of the damage was borne by the black dwarf, but the damage of his main master was not big.


    "Are you crazy?" The dead blade general has been attacking the camp in the north. He doesn''t understand what happened to the three of them. Although they have many contradictions and try to stab each other to death every day, they don''t want to fight the enemy first, do they? It''s a stupid thing to do.


    Ebony''s throat was hurt a little. He covered his chest and went ten meters away from the blade. He was afraid that the blade would attack him.


    He pointed to the dark night nearby star and the comatose black dwarf star and explained to the dead blade: "they are controlled by the heart, and each other''s spiritual attainments are very strong."


    General dead blade is the commander appointed by mieba himself. Ebony throat must give an explanation to dead blade. Otherwise, when the three of them are full and fight, it will become a big joke in the universe. At the same time, it can also explain why he uses parasitic ability on black dwarfs. The other side is under control at the moment. He has no choice but to do so.Dead blade didn''t believe the old dog''s words. He didn''t believe a word. He only believed his own judgment.


    The black dwarf himself is in a coma, and the vanguard under his control is engaged in a scuffle. This quarter of the troops are completely out of control. In the dark night, Bilin star is taking her troops to attack the troops of ebony throat. She takes the lead, and the guns are lethal. The troops of ebony throat are going to be unable to withstand it.


    The Kerry people in the camp are also helping. It''s really easy to fight this kind of downwind battle. They will help black dwarf to fight the next star in the dark night, and they will help the next star in the dark night to fight the ebony throat. There is no danger at all. The ammunition consumed is national, and the meritorious service obtained is their own. They are all very happy and busy.


    With laughter and laughter, he tilted his ammunition to the enemy''s head and dropped his laser missiles among the enemy. The Kerry people were honest and honest, but they were not stupid. They were extremely safe. No one would refuse this.


    Their attitude towards Daisy changed 180 degrees.


    The other side of the blade has been fighting with the night nearby star. All true love is nonsense. It''s just to get together and get the right to speak of the army under mieba.


    The blade of death is fierce enough and has deterrent power. In the dark night, it is close to the neighboring star and has a plan to lead the army. That''s why they come together. The actual races are not the same. What love is there.


    She couldn''t fight the blade at night. She had been fighting with the Black Dwarf for a long time, but her physical strength was less than half of her heyday. Now she is very reluctant to deal with the dangerous blade.


    Fortunately, Daisy also helped...


    with the help of us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Can''t you beat such a weak chicken? It seems that SANOS doesn''t value you very much. The broken gun in your hand can be made by three-year-old children in the Titans. You are so pathetic... "Daisy''s voice continued to reverberate in the ear of the neighboring star in the dark night.


    The weapons made by mieba are certainly not so unbearable, but they are not as strong as they are, at least not as good as Asgard''s craftsmanship.


    He is a good hand at farming. He is not good at forging and destroying hegemony.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, or you''ll get rid of my control, or you''ll give me a hand!" Being controlled by the scepter of the mind is like the eagle eye of the original time and space, the cross bone of this time and space. All aspects are not affected. The thinking, skills, and ways of doing things are the same as usual. It''s the basic position that is reversed. This is the status of the night neighbor star.


    Daisy doesn''t worry. She doesn''t panic. "Don''t worry. I need to resonate your frequency and then develop your potential. To be honest, your potential is second only to ebony throat among these four people."


    Her words are not nonsense. Ebony throat is a bad old dog, but it has great potential. If there is a reasonable way to develop it, his current strength will not be inferior to mieba and daisy.


    It''s a terrible power to follow what he says. Unfortunately, director Dai doesn''t think much of his character and appearance.


    In the dark night, Bilin star looks like a ghost. Actually, it''s a pretty girl to wash away the messy things on her face.


    Before the next star could refuse, she felt a strong force take over her body. The creatures in her body could be quickly transformed into pure energy. Raising her left hand to the dead blade was an energy shock wave.


    This is the result of Daisy''s ultra long-range quantum entanglement. She uses her opponent''s body to use her own skills. The sequel is that Binan will be very hungry at night after the end of the battle...


    the general of the dead blade, who has gained the upper hand, did not expect this change. The sudden golden energy shock wave caught him unprepared. Binan in the normal state does not have this skill Yes, a shockwave is the symbol of daisy, mieba and Doujian.


    The general of the dead blade was caught off guard and flew more than 30 meters. With the help of this short attack gap, Daisy began to make a preliminary development of the potential of the night neighboring star.


    The seeds originally planted in her heart germinate quickly, and mind control can''t last long. If the dark star returns to the dark order, the seeds of her spiritual world will be found, and Daisy will become a rival.


    If she doesn''t make a loss, the seeds of her heart will be broken into pure energy, and her heart will be blinded and broken, but her strength will not. Every minute of her strength is used, the deflection of her values will be faster. In silence, the next star in the dark will become her subordinate.


    You won''t be confused if you don''t use your strength, but are there any people with such strong restraint these days? Daisy said she had never seen her.


    You can''t help yourself in the world. Even if you don''t want to use it, you have to use it when it''s critical.


    The process is not difficult.


    The scepter of the soul will provide endless spiritual power. As a bridge, the seed of the soul is quickly transformed. The gem of the soul strengthens the belief that the night is next to the stars. The soul influences the body. When she thinks she is strong, she will be strong. Finally, Daisy solidifies her own choice with the gem of power, and the development of this potential is completed.


    The person who knows himself best will always be himself, but the intelligent life will bury this self-awareness firmly in the bottom of my heart without being aware of it.


    In the heart of night Bilin, she must know her weaknesses, weaknesses and strengths. Daisy helps her to guide her out, and then solidifies. The potential development of a super remote version is completed.


    The original height of 1.85 meters has changed to 1.9 meters. She is more slender and vigorous. She only has two vertical bodies, so she rushes to the dead blade general, pulls out the laser sword on her waist, raises her hand and stabs him.


    The two quickly fought four or five moves. With the control effect of the scepter of mind, as the energy is used to develop the potential of the nearby star in the dark night, she quickly wakes up.


    "Stop, I''m back! ... asshole, you want to die! " The night Star slowed down its attack, but the general turned a blind eye and stabbed a blood hole in the side of the night star with his gun blade.


    Of course, the dead blade didn''t take advantage of the potential developed night Bilin star. The dark night Bilin star raised her hand to increase the gravity of the dead blade''s body. Later, when they crossed over, a bone spur from her right elbow pierced the dead blade''s right hand directly, and both of them were injured.


    Both gravity control and bone spur are new abilities. I didn''t know about them before death blade.


    In the past, the situation that the dead blade was strong, but the dark night was weaker than the neighboring star has been rewritten. The strength of the two people is almost the same now. The original relationship suddenly becomes delicate. They keep a close eye on each other to prevent each other from dying.


    In the end, the battle of Berkshire ended in a strange way. The four generals of the dark order couldn''t fight any more.


    The enemy didn''t see one, the enemy suffered heavy casualties, and it doesn''t matter how much cannon fodder died, but the contradiction between their four generals has reached an irreconcilable level.Black dwarf is seriously injured. Ebony throat and dark night are in the same condition as neighboring stars. The blade in the hand of the dead blade general can absorb vitality. He recovers the fastest, but he can''t do it any more.


    He can suppress ebony throat and black dwarf only with the support of the dark night nearby star. Now they both want to stab each other to death and support a fart.


    Ebony throat likes this kind of scene very much. He doesn''t have much interest in dominating the king. His favorite thing is to sow dissension. It''s typical to harm others. The more uncomfortable others are, the happier he is.


    Black dwarf''s loyalty to mieba is the lowest, and he is seriously injured. At the same time, he secretly hates ebony throat for blocking his gun. He is extremely silent and does not participate in the other three people''s affairs.


    No one dares to go back because they haven''t finished their task. They are afraid to destroy the hegemony and lift the table, but the attack still needs coordination. These two days, they have been staying at Berk star for negotiation.


    This way of negotiation usually starts with abuse and ends with sword.


    "I tell you, my loyalty to Lord mieba has never changed! Don''t slander me Although the dark night nearby star does not have the ability of the general of the dead blade to absorb the vitality of the weapon to recover the injury, with the help of daisy, it is not difficult to remotely mobilize her own self-healing power to accelerate the body''s recovery. The dark order has a large dose of nutrient solution to recover the body''s energy.


    Knowing that Daisy didn''t have a good heart and resisted, but her body has recovered, she can''t hurt herself any more, can she?


    The general of the dead blade was just a sad sneer. He didn''t believe a word. He just polished his gun blade with all his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Oh? Can you explain how your ability has been improved? Let me learn from this old guy? " Ebony throat simply ignored the evil spirit of night Bilin star. His words were like a huge axe, which directly broke the friendship between several people who didn''t exist. He almost said that night Bilin star was a spy.


    Black dwarf has been silent, but ebony throat is too active these two days.


    Desperate to sprinkle salt in the rift between the two, ebony throat has done all that a pig teammate can do. Daisy, who pays long-distance attention here, can''t help but praise it. It''s really a psycho.


    In the dark night, when bilingxing opens his mouth, he will speak for the dead blade. Once the dead blade loses his temper, he will sneer. In a word, it is to keep the two people in fierce confrontation and make them have no time to calm down and think.


    The four discussed for a day in a warm and extremely unfriendly atmosphere. At night, Bilin led her troops back to the dark order. She was so suspicious that she was a little shaken.


    The black dwarf retreated the second time, and ebony throat left happily. The general of the dead blade was unable to support himself. Finally, he left Berk.


    This level of fighting is not fierce. The Crees are used to it. They have a whole set of experience and regulations in dealing with the battlefield after the war.


    Daisy agreed without saying a word.


    Weapon attrition request? agree! This application number is too conservative. Come on, look at mine. Add two zeros after the total number! Why? It''s a dead brain, because we beat back the attack of the dark order!


    War Merit confirmed? Confirmation of rank promotion? no problem! All agreed. The soldier''s salary was too cheap. She had enough money for a meal in hia for a thousand Kerries to work for a month.


    It''s so easy to make money in Kerry...


    after a lot of chores, she goes back to her lounge. After the launch of the warship, the dark night binang star, which had been waiting for her for a long time, took a small spaceship alone and returned with a stealth device.


    "You''ve ruined everything for me!" The shadow nearby star couldn''t suppress his anger, so he stabbed him with one shot.


    As if nothing had happened, Daisy reached for the handle of the gun. With a quick shake in her hand, the gun broke away from the palm of the night star.


    She picked up the blade of the gun and looked at it. Mieba''s forging skill was only average. The Titans'' skill in forging artifact was far inferior to Asgard''s, or even far inferior.


    You should take off your armor before you fight. You should know that he is not a hot-blooded man, but a deep madness and a very rational man.


    Taking off his armor before a fight, or even not putting it on in the end, only shows one thing. His armor is too bad. The decorative effect of his armor is far greater than the actual defensive effect. It''s better not to wear it!


    The armor mieba made for himself should represent his highest level of forging. The highest level is this ghost. Can other things be better?


    The weapon he made for the dead blade took a little bit of effort, and the long gun made for the night star was more like a work of practice.


    Daisy looked at it two times and threw the blade of the gun to the night nearby star: "I''m not destroying you. I''m helping you to make an extra choice. You know, there are few people in the universe who can develop their potential, but there are many people in the universe who are stronger than you and have more potential than you. You are lucky to meet me."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll help you develop your potential, and you''ll help me do something..." she didn''t seem to want to force the other party to surrender immediately. She added, "I won''t let you betray SANOS. After all, he is one of my few people."


    That''s bullshit. They have nothing to do with each other. She''s just trying to raise her own price. It''s just that night''s next star has adopted this rule. It''s the code of conduct of night''s next star for many years to recognize and obey power.


    In her opinion, Daisy is really a bit unpredictable. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the same level figure of exterminating hegemony. This result is acceptable to her.


    In any case, mieba only values the ability of his subordinates, but he doesn''t care about their loyalty. Even if he knows that night Bilin is connected with Daisy, mieba won''t be angry because his brain circuit is different from that of normal people.


    Daisy needs to help herself to do some things that are inconvenient for her. This time, she found this problem from Ronan. She lacks a helper to deal with secret affairs in the universe. It''s too passive to use her vest every time.


    It''s much more convenient to have a dark night than a neighboring star. For example, in this case, they can grab the star Baron directly. Even if they are in trouble afterwards, the pot can be tied to mieba''s head. This is absolutely a good thing for the harmonious and stable development of the universe''s intelligent life.


    If the other party wants to attack her next time, she can get information in advance. She can live next door to Doujian or upstairs of Ronan''s house, so she won''t be stuck in the wilderness.


    Even in the future, she can lead the dark night Bilin star to her own small team, and let her organize everyone to act together in her own name. Some activities that Daisy is embarrassed about, such as launching donation activities for poor Comrade Daisy, and holding birthday parties for special poor Comrade Daisy, can be carried out smoothly if someone takes the leadIn short, there are many advantages and few disadvantages.


    Daisy uses the power gem to solidify the newly acquired ability of the night star. This is the first task she is given to help Yongdu and his party to arrive at HIA smoothly.


    This is Ronan''s way to deal with her. Don''t you say it has something to do with exterminating Ba? Now I add another weight. With Carmela and the night neighbor star, it has nothing to do with exterminating Ba? Who believes that!


    Those thieves can''t find the dark whirlpool. Let them go to mieba at that time. I''m tired of him!


    Big cousin sent someone to attack her. She immediately retaliated and found something to do for mieba, so that he would not worry about his infinite gem.


    As for killing mieba, it''s really difficult. It''s a good fight, but on the other hand, there''s "death" standing behind mieba. If the boss doesn''t let him die and wants to see him continue to perform crazily, mieba can''t die. Unless the law of death in the universe is modified, he will not die and will come back to life.


    Daisy is an actor in the life court, mieba is an actor in the death court, she is a temporary supporting role, mieba is the leading role in the play, which is the essential difference between her and her big cousin.


    Every day, she was arranged to perform two plays from time to time. She died and died. Her cousin''s "insight" was so madly honed...


    Daisy''s counter measure to exterminate hegemony was to add an actor to his play. She thought all the characters were dead attendants!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The senior generals of the dark order are not the generals of exterminating hegemonism. They can''t stay in the dark order every day like NPCs. They can''t go out of the gate.


    They usually go their own way. When they have something to do, they call together to take action. When they have nothing to do, they are free to kill people and set fire. They don''t care about exterminating hegemony.


    Night Bilin thinks that Daisy has developed her potential. Helping her to get that dark vortex is a deal. The whole thing does not involve loyalty to mieba, so it can be done.


    In addition to acting as a general of exterminating hegemony and commanding the vanguard guard during the war, she also has her own territory, subordinates and intelligence network. According to the analysis of HIA''s intelligence department, there is a very hidden interstellar assassination organization in the hands of night Bilin star, so it is not difficult for her to take over the courage.


    "Well, I promise you, remember, this is a deal." The night stars repeatedly stressed this matter, Daisy just smile, did not make any explanation.


    Seeing off the night neighbor star, she contacted Yongdu again.


    "What? The dark night is next to the stars to support us The bravery at the other end of the messenger was not surprising.


    He is a social man in the 18th tier small city. Now I hear that the world''s number one terrorist, Mahmoud, is going to support himself. I can''t calm down, especially Carmela is around. It''s hard to tell.


    Yongdu has been able to predict that his good time of drinking and eating meat in the 18th tier small cities will never come back. It''s all the fault of xingjue!


    Turn off the communicator. Considering that these members of the dark order are afraid to go back for a while and a half, the big cousin gets the exact news and has to reassess her combat power. Daisy has been busy for half a month and is a little tired. She goes back to earth directly.


    ...


    she told the secret service agent to go to the death attendant. With the idea of sleeping, Daisy attended a United Nations Conference on African refugees. A group of people were dizzy, and several older men even snored. Everyone knew that it was a matter of face. One of the people who came to the meeting was counted as one, and no one cared about Uncle black at all Life or death.


    Leaving the meeting, she also received the report from her agents and found the dead waiter.


    This guy is not hard to find. Different from the superhero who hides his head and shows his tail every day, this guy is putting up an advertisement for a pizza shop on the street when the agent finds the dead waiter.


    It''s the most important thing for Daisy to make trouble for mieba. You make me uncomfortable, and I can''t make you happy. Come on, hurt each other.


    It''s very difficult to meet other big men, such as the life court. He doesn''t want to see you, and it''s useless for you to shout through your throat.


    The death behind mieba is different. Any intelligent life will meet death after death. Daisy''s way to send the death attendant to see death is to kill him.


    For this reason, she began to discuss with the death attendant.


    "Wade Wilson, do you still know me?" Daisy is not sure whether the dead waiter knows her. This guy''s mutant cells and cancer cells have been fighting in the body. The two kinds of cells repel each other. All the scars on the body are just external manifestations. In fact, his brain cells are in a process of growing and dying.


    The instability of brain cells has kept his way of thinking in an abnormal state of excitement. Madness is the norm. In fact, this brain circuit is similar to mieba.


    Now the appearance of the dead waiter is very strange. The agent pulls him by the arm. This guy is wearing a combat suit with double knives on his back and a pistol in his holster. If you ignore the glue and shovel in his hand, it''s like a fight.


    Daisy asked again, shaking her hand in front of him.


    The dead waiter looked at Daisy askew. After more than ten seconds, he clapped his hands happily: "Kathy?"


    Kay, your sister! Daisy shook her head in a big way.


    "Camilla?"


    "Tracy?"


    Daisy stopped his wishful thinking. This product is a disabled person with amnesia. She is not prepared to be angry with the psychopath: "OK, you don''t care what my name is. If you have to have a name, you can call me the director."


    "Director?" It seemed that something suddenly occurred to him. He hit his left heart with his right fist: "director of aegis bureau?"


    Thank goodness you remember, Daisy nodded quickly.


    "The chief asked me to kill Dr. doom? ... have I been there? " The dead waiter felt his chin and thought hard. Daisy was stunned and sent him to kill Dr. doom? She didn''t know about it.


    In less than a second, she figured it out. She reached out to pop up a light screen and pointed to the black bald head with an eye mask on the screen: "is this guy asking you to kill Dr. doom? Give up. He has no money to hire you. He is no longer the director! "


    Daisy put aside the bad idea of killing Dr. annihilation by hiring a dead waiter and talked about her intention.


    "I have a commission to give you. How much will it cost if I kill you?" A dead waiter is a guy who falls into the eyes of money. Every day his mouth is full of money. As long as he pays money and doesn''t kill good people, he will take on any other tasks.


    When he heard Daisy''s words, he looked left and right in surprise. Several agents named aegis, actually Hydra, were staring at him.He raised his head 45 degrees and made a thinking gesture: "500000 plus a bowl of Spanish cuttlefish rice!"


    The black rice with cuttlefish was ignored automatically by Daisy: "it''s too expensive. Your life is worth 100000 at most."


    "No! I won''t work hard without 450000! "


    "I''ll give you 150000 at most. Our aegis bureau is very poor..."


    after talking nonsense for a long time, they finally decided to buy 200000 dead servants.


    "Wait, wait! It suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to turn off my stove! " He saw Daisy take out a long, bright sword and called to stop.


    I forgot to turn off the stove, lost my good friend''s cat, and my neighbor''s bicycle hasn''t been repaired.


    Daisy quietly put away the sword, she is also thinking, she can''t do it, there is no hatred between the two sides, the other side has not done anything to offend her, how can she think of killing to solve the problem?


    She feels that her mentality is very problematic now. The power of the surge is just a temptation of an infinite gem, which makes her way of doing things more and more deviate from her original intention.


    And if you kill the dead waiter so directly, he will not see death.


    How many intelligent lives die in the multiverse every minute? Can he see it?


    Daisy thought to herself that if she was dead, she would not be busy. She had no special experience. Most of her death would treat the dead waiter as salted fish.


    She is going to have a little trouble. She wants to send the dead waiter to mieba. Anyway, death is always staring at mieba. When the dead waiter comes into mieba''s sight, he will naturally come into the view of death. At that time, he will give full play to his ability of witticism. Is he afraid that mieba''s head is not green?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    The site of the dark order is top secret in the whole universe, but she has continuously controlled the black dwarf and the dark night nearby star. She has already learned this coordinate, and then she will send the dead waiter to make trouble. It''s perfect!


    That''s it!


    Daisy cleared her throat. "We''re good friends, too. How could we kill you. That was a test just now. You passed the test! You are very intelligent and courageous. Of course, I don''t want to kill you. I need you to complete a task, a task related to all intelligent life in the universe. How much do you need? "


    This time, there was no gossip. He wanted to take revenge. He wanted to take revenge on Ajax of the x-weapons program.


    "It''s easy. I''ll help you find his address. Want to avenge yourself? I''ll stop the police and the Pentagon for you


    Little AJAX is not in Daisy''s eyes at all. Since Stryker''s death, although Ajax has successfully taken over the x-weapons program, this action team has become a big name because of its previous human experiments. The Pentagon dare not publicly allocate funds. In addition, AJAX''s scientific research ability is so average that it has not produced any decent results for several years in a row. It is a big Pentagon Lou''s patience with him is about to reach its limit.


    This guy is also looking for a way out. Recently, he is selling weapons on the international black market, ready to get money to leave the United States.


    Daisy will be responsible for a series of behind the scenes work, such as early investigation, luring the enemy in depth, looking for helpers, showing BGM on the scene, intercepting the police, protecting his girlfriend and cleaning up the battlefield.


    As long as you rush to chop the enemy to death, it''s over.


    So she called Qin and X-Men to the aegis for a meeting, and Xavier school left only steelex and warhead who had a good relationship with the death attendants.


    Like watching a movie, she sat in the rear monitor watching the dead waiter chopping melons and vegetables, chopping the soldiers with X weapons to the ground. The ghost EVA was sent by her to play live music for the dead waiter.


    AVA, the ghost who can enter the sub space, is haunted. Her body is erratic, and she turns around with the tape recorder on. AJAX is confused, so he doesn''t understand where this sometimes passionate and sometimes tender music comes from.


    The battle officially ended with Ajax being shot in the head.


    Daisy doesn''t want to appear in the sight of death. The death of Marvel world is a little neurotic. It''s not as cold as the death of DC world. She doesn''t like the universe God very much.


    To this end, she took the dead waiter to a small planet on the border of Greece and Afghanistan, and found a small spaceship to send the dead waiter to the dark order.


    It''s not difficult to enter the dark order with the safe route in the memory of the neighboring stars.


    Before leaving, she showed the dead waiter the image of mieba. In fact, it''s OK not to look at it. The appearance of purple potato essence is so obvious that people with normal intelligence can''t admit it wrong. But the problem is that the dead waiter is abnormal. It''s always right to make it clear.


    "The enemy is fierce and cunning. Only the best soldiers can defeat him. I believe you are such a person!" She didn''t know if the dead waiter could listen to it. Anyway, she would not ask for money.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "Because you have self-healing power, even if you make mistakes, you can''t die. If you fail in one action, you can plan a second action, or even a third or a fourth one!" Daisy''s purpose is to make the dead waiter sick and kill the bully!


    The dead waiter muttered to himself: "I thought it was because I like to eat Mexican beef pancakes..."


    "in a word, this guy is the most terrible man in the whole universe. For the peace of the universe, I will give him to you!" Daisy didn''t say what to do after finding mieba. The dead waiter didn''t ask. The goods rushed into the spaceship excitedly, ignited and lifted off, and disappeared in three seconds.


    The main control computer in the spaceship has set the route, and daisy is not afraid to run with her spaceship.


    Sneer at the direction of the dark order, big cousin, your good friend I sent to you, you slowly enjoy it!


    The spaceship followed a safe route. All the way, there was a password for the next star in the dark. It didn''t take long for the dead attendants to sneak into the dark order.


    Although the brain is a little abnormal, but the quality of the mercenary is not to be said. If you look East and West, you will soon avoid several waves of vanguard patrol.


    Normal people will be scared when they see Xianfeng Wei''s wonderful shape. There is nothing wrong with the dead waiter. He calls Xianfeng Wei "dear dog."


    Turning left and turning right, he soon found mieba sitting alone in his chair watching the sunset.


    Unlike Daisy, who likes to block the gun with others, mieba has long found out the whereabouts of the dead waiter. He sat still in his chair, as if he didn''t see him.


    "It must be you! Big purple potato! ... who is that? " The dead waiter suddenly jumps in front of mieba, points to mieba with his right index finger and makes a declaration of victory. But in the middle of the speech, he suddenly forgets Daisy''s name.


    "Casey? incorrect! Is that Kelly? Oh, yes! Camilla, Camilla asked me to kill you


    Mieba despised Cronus, but when the dead waiter came to him, he felt a totally different momentum. This feeling was so wonderful that he had never seen it in his thousands of years.If it was Daisy, she would use adjectives like "wonderful flower", but mieba would not. He felt a bit like himself from the dead waiter.


    Crazy!


    Casey? Camilla? Who are these? Sounds like several women are going to kill themselves? Mieba soon threw the behind the scenes leader out of the air. There were so many people who wanted to kill him that they didn''t need to care about the name. His attention was on the dead waiter.


    After mieba, there is death. He knows the special features of the earth. He has been to the earth, knows stark, and even speaks English.


    "Earth people, you come to the wrong place, you enter the gate of hell." Mieba''s voice was deep and powerful.


    "Purple bastard, let me show you the sharp sword of the dead servant! I''m going to cut you into fried chicken and hot dogs. Tracy said you''re very good. Let me see how good you are! " Without saying a word, the dead waiter pulled out his sword and killed him.


    Two seconds later, the dead waiter turned into a pool of mud that could barely maintain the human form. His muscles, nerves and bones were broken by mieba.


    This guy''s meat is rotten and his mouth is not rotten. Mieba beat him into a bloody human shaped pancake with just one punch, but he was still nagging: "it''s no big deal, you purple potato head. When I get back to normal, I''ll chop you to death. I''ll make you into a burrito, Wuwu..."


    mieba was a little impatient. He left the seat very rarely and kicked his foot Step on the suspected dead waiter''s mouth position, but also forced to crush twice.


    The dead waiter, who is almost the same as the sticker, will not speak without his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    After that, mieba stepped on his feet again, his brain and blood splashed everywhere, and his deformed hands and feet trembled, as if he would die in the next second.


    For a guy who has a little self-healing ability, mieba values the crazy quality of dead attendants rather than his ability, which can''t even stop him from hitting.


    There is a limit to the self-healing ability. Mieba thinks that his attack has broken through the limit of the opponent, and the flesh and blood on the ground will not be restored.


    Just as he turned around, the accident happened.


    "Big purple potato, I''m going to put you in the toilet, I''m going to..." Barra''s nagging sounded behind him again.


    "It''s impossible!" In mieba''s perception, the dead waiter just now stopped breathing, and his heart and brain lost signs of life. Judging from all aspects, he must be dead, but miraculously, this guy resurrected in front of his eyes the next second!


    Death, which is fair to all intelligent life, sees and accepts the death attendants, but then he pushes people back.


    The dead waiter didn''t have a flash of gold and turned into a human figure again. He still kept the shape of the oversized human figure sticker. His self-healing force was taking effect, and his body was recovering at a slow speed.


    "I don''t believe it! This is blasphemy He didn''t use English this time. He used Titan, a language he hadn''t used for a long time.


    There was a trace of ferocity in the corner of his mouth. He used both fists and feet to tear down the large mass of flesh and blood that could be called dead waiter. The flesh and blood with cancer cells even splashed into his mouth. Mieba stretched out his tongue and licked it. It was smelly and fishy. The flesh and blood of dead waiter had the smell of rotten fish.


    The pain of the dead servant who was torn apart can be heard. After his head was squeezed into a paste and torn into three parts by mieba, the dead servant breathed. But the next second, his nagging reverberated in mieba''s ear.


    "Why do you do this to me? Why do you like this guy?" Mieba''s face is unbelievable. Dieshi completely goes against the law of nature and comes back from death several times in a row. This only shows one thing. Death won''t let him die. No one can kill Dieshi without death''s consent.


    It''s like no one can kill mieba before.


    At this time, Daisy and the God of time are all forgotten by mieba. Now he has a big problem.


    "Hey, you look familiar to me? Have you ever been to Hollywood? "


    "Do your relatives have anything to do with Wolverine? You''re a bit like the bastard of stark and Wolverine


    "Hello, do you hear the stress echo? I think we can make a friend... "I don''t know how much the big guy behind the scenes likes the dead waiter. Every time he is beaten into meat mud by mieba, the first thing he recovers is his broken mouth.


    He was broken and recovered again and again. The more painful he was, the more broken his mouth was.


    Mieba has a lot of strength. With his physical strength, he can keep fighting for a year without fatigue. But now the psychological pressure is enormous, physically like carrying an immeasurable burden, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    The feeling of absurdity filled my heart. In just one day, mieba felt that naoren was aching. If he hadn''t been crazy, he would have collapsed.


    After tossing about for a day, he felt that he had no choice but to wait on him. I couldn''t stir him up. Could I hide?


    Order Xianfeng Wei to throw out the dead waiter who has turned into broken mud. It''s OK to throw it anywhere. The farther you throw it, the better.


    Unfortunately, the last second the dead servant was shoveled away by the shovel, and the next second he appeared in front of mieba.


    It is obvious that there is a higher level of intervention.


    It''s never happened! Mieba calms down very quickly. Although he looks like a giant, he is actually a scientist. Since conventional means don''t work, he is ready to rely on science to eliminate Dieshi.


    When he learned that they didn''t take Daisy, he secretly congratulated himself that his cousin also wanted face.


    If he nags at the side when he is lecturing, the force of the emperor of the universe will be lost.


    Instruct general dead blade, dark night is next to star, if you have something to do, go to each busy, don''t come back! Let''s spend some time in the universe first!


    ...


    the order of the big cousin was passed to Daisy by the next star in the dark, and she knew that most of the dead attendants were successful.


    As for what will happen after death and mieba, she doesn''t care. It''s the stage of death. Let them play slowly.


    Daisy''s return to earth this time, in addition to looking for the dead waiter, has one more thing to do. Lorna''s birthday is coming.


    July 4 is the Independence Day holiday. This year is Lorna''s 18th birthday. Daisy is going to celebrate it.


    ...


    today''s Zhongcheng high school is no different from usual.


    In a corner of the campus, a common thing is happening.


    "I''m not convinced!" Lorna, holding a baseball bat, points to two white girls who look very stout. Not far away from them, Esme is comforting a girl who is a little bit of a mutant. The girl''s face is full of scratches, her clothes are torn and ragged, and a blood bag swells at the ankle of one foot.I''m afraid campus violence has existed since the birth of the term school, and the violence of girls is no less than that of boys.


    Two perpetrators full of blood, they glared at Lorna: "mutant little bitches, you kill me!"


    "Hard to reply!" Lorna looked thin, but Daisy gave her heart-shaped grass to strengthen her strength. With a burst of beating, the two white girls were beaten to death and had to beg for mercy.


    "Go Lorna throws away the bloody baseball bat and signals the bullied mutant girl and herself to go to the medical room.


    How can we deal with campus violence if we only rely on reason? The way Daisy gave Lorna was to fight violence with violence.


    Just like the spring, as Daisy enters the disaster area of mutants, her conflict with the non-governmental group "sweeper" who is extremely hostile to mutants becomes more and more serious.


    The aegis is no longer the secret organization of that year. The sweepers have their own information channels at the top. They call Daisy and a group of aegis agents "human traitors.".


    However, after Daisy showed the high-level human beings that there are a large number of nuclear bombs in the aegis, they collectively shut up and did not dare to abuse any more. When they had to call the aegis in public, they used "that organization" and "that person" to refer to them.


    The seeds of hatred have long been sown, and the ideas of their generation are deeply rooted. Not to mention Daisy, even if Jesus came down to earth, they can''t change their ideas. They are stubborn and unreasonable. They are talking about this group of Americans.


    The name of the sweepers is very frightening. In fact, they are a group of frustrated people who are dissatisfied with the society and the status quo.


    The organization is loose and the membership is complex. The most important point is that according to Daisy''s theory, they are all poor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Rich people will not join this kind of organization. What''s the advantage of knocking down mutants? Rich, powerful and capable, how nice to join Hydra?


    In front of bullets, there is no difference between the so-called exterminators and targets. They are not terrible. It is easy to destroy their bodies. What is terrible is their thoughts, hostile thoughts and hostile thoughts, which can not be dealt with by real gems.


    In order to fight for the future, Daisy''s way is to curb the spread of their hatred from the campus.


    Really like to bully others, a day does not fight on the uncomfortable, nature likes to see others in front of their own howling after all is a minority.


    Daisy told Katie the phantom cat, a girl with a round face and a kind look, to do something good in the light.


    The other is the dark line, with Lorna as the main force. They are violent. We can be more violent.


    The work of the dark line is more important and more difficult to see. Daisy can only give it to Lorna, whom she fully trusts.


    Lorna has a semi reclusive terrorist father, and her temperament is cold. From her face, she is not friendly. She doesn''t look like a good person. Esme, who often follows her, is more like a fox, which is very suitable for her task.


    Lorna took the mutant girl to the medical station, and then the phone rang. After a few words, she hung up.


    "Go, walk around Brooklyn and go home. Daisy''s back." She and Esme drove to other campuses, which was called "Chivalry and justice". In fact, they were fighting against Campus bullies, mainly helping girls.


    ...


    that evening, the Long Island villa had been renovated. For this celebration, Daisy was not only invited by her female friends, but also many men.


    Wanda and the maid who had been in the villa were all dressed up. The little lion wore a paper birthday crown on his head and ran around in the courtyard. Many of Lorna''s friends and school teachers were invited.


    Colson, spider, Mary Jane and Gwen were all invited.


    Superheroes come in a lot.


    Team USA and Sharon Carter, black widow, quicksilver and crystal, Captain Marvel and spider girl, Daisy also called Bruce Benner, but he declined the invitation.


    Most of the X-Men are here. Why use the word "basic" is because the laser eye didn''t return to New York. Qin didn''t tell Daisy about it all the time. The White Queen told daisy in a low voice.


    "Professor Charles hasn''t been back since he left New York?" Tonight, Daisy changed into a black off shoulder dress. Originally, she didn''t feel anything unusual when she saw that the laser eye hadn''t come. After all, there was a contradiction between her and the laser eye. Now after listening to the outsider queen Bai, she realized that it was not easy.


    She and Qin are often able to communicate in the Phoenix space. Qin has never talked about it and never mentioned a word.


    Queen white has always been in touch with the X-Men and the mutant brotherhood. She could eat on both sides. Originally, she still wanted to teach at Xavier school. However, after Professor Charles retired and Jean took over as the principal, she gave up the idea.


    She and Qin are naturally not able to deal with each other. Now they can only maintain a basic politeness. The others are just like passers-by.


    Unfortunately for Qin, she is very happy.


    Daisy thought about the past experience of the laser eye. For a moment and a half, she didn''t know what the man was doing. She remembered it secretly and was ready to send agents back to investigate.


    They soon ended their conversation, and Daisy went to receive another wave of guests.


    Magic four all show up. Thunderbolt fire has a new girlfriend. She seems to be a fashion model. She is just a passer-by. Daisy says hello casually.


    She has a better relationship with Mr. magic and invisible woman.


    They are going to get married next month. On weekdays, reed experimented too much. Susan forced him out.


    This time, I''m going to use Daisy''s party to distribute the invitation.


    "No problem. I''ll be there for sure."


    Later, Thor and Jane foster arrived, Hawkeye and his wife, and most of the aegis personnel, bald brother, grant ward, Victoria hand, Fitz, Simmons and so on, all came to the ball in their own apparent identities.


    However, Hill didn''t show up on the grounds that he had to arrange security around the country during the Independence Day holiday, and several people who knew the inside story didn''t mention hill in front of daisy.


    It''s not long. The protagonist enters and the dance begins.


    As the protagonist of the evening, Lorna wore a water blue dress with white complexion and outstanding temperament. Her tall figure was even more straight and dignified in high heels.


    I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say something after so many years.


    Her arm was slightly forced, and her eyes were a bit reminiscent. Even though she tried to suppress it, her voice was still a little choked: "thank you, daisy. Thank you for making me strong. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years."


    Daisy couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Time went by so fast that Lorna was eighteen in a flash.


    She patted Lorna on the back: "thank you for all these years of company. No matter how long it takes, you will always be my sister as long as you like."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Daisy and Lorna have a complicated relationship. They are not only family members, but also friends, teachers and students, as well as partners growing up with each other.


    Daisy has no more space in her heart, and Lorna doesn''t want to be involved. She has her own pride.


    They soon put away their cherished feelings. It''s not like they''re gone forever. Lorna didn''t plan to move out of the villa. She''s been meeting for a long time.


    The guests enter one after another. Lorna accepts the invitation of the US team and starts the second dance. Daisy automatically goes to one side.


    The black widow was mixing wine. She came up and asked if she would have a drink. Daisy ordered a cup at random and poured it down, suppressing her inner discomfort.


    "What''s on the mind of the beautiful miss director?" Asked the black widow casually.


    "No," Daisy shook her head.


    Black widow chuckled: "your secret service training is taught by me. Although you become the director, you have to say that your concealing skills are very poor."


    Daisy hesitated and pondered for a few seconds: "there''s a little problem. I can realize that I''m not in the right state of mind, but I don''t know how to describe it."


    She didn''t plan to describe her attitude positively. Looking at Lorna dancing in the middle of the stage, she organized her words: "I just think Lorna is growing too fast. I still remember that I was competing with Tony on the outskirts of New York at that time. As a result, Lorna''s flight had an accident and I rescued her. She was so tall at that time."


    After comparing the height of Lorna, Daisy shook her head and chuckled: "I subconsciously thought Lorna would not grow up. I didn''t expect that she was 18 years old now."


    She weighed her words and asked the black widow, "what would you do if you found that the people around you were getting old and you were still alive?"


    If it was normal, the black widow would laugh at her and say that she was an old man or something, but she saw Daisy''s serious expression, and her body movements also reflected her inner restlessness.


    Black widow began to face up to this topic, the smile of the corner of her mouth is still there, but the concentration in her eyes shows that she is thinking about this problem.


    "You''re going to inject Lorna with the infinite formula?" At the present level, what black widow can think of, prolong her life and slow down her aging is the infinite formula she and marinated eggs injected in those years.


    This top-level alchemy product is the exclusive invention of Sir Newton of the Holy Shield brotherhood. There were several people who injected it in those years, and the process was extremely complicated. After Newton left the current time point, no one knew the formula, let alone the production. Several people who had been injected with drugs in those years, such as the black widow and marinated eggs, were aging rapidly.


    Black widow thinks Daisy found it.


    "Ah, you misunderstand me. I mean time goes by quickly. Actually, it''s not only about Lorna. Look at the soup bag over there." She pointed to the little lion who was fighting with Thor in the distance. In fact, it''s not suitable to call him a little lion now.


    Mengchong has grown up long ago. The life span of wild lions is only 10 to 14 years, and that of captive lions is 20 years.


    Tangbao was less than two years old before she met daisy. Now she has lived with them for more than five years. If she is in the wild, she is middle-aged.


    Originally, there were plans to take Meng Chong back to the grassland to find his parents, brothers and sisters, or bring the lion family to play with him. But after so many years, Daisy didn''t know and couldn''t be sure whether his parents were still there.


    Time is slipping away.


    Daisy''s voice dropped twice: "if I don''t stop it, it will be the first to leave me... And a lot of people... They will leave me."


    From killing the dead waiter to dancing with Lorna, her mood fluctuated greatly.


    Power expansion, let her desire also began to expand, this expansion speed is very fast, fast to her can''t suppress.


    She even had the impulse before. She should kill karma Taj, get the time gem, and then solidify the whole time line, so that everyone and everything can stay in today, stay in this second, stay by her side.


    People are their own, the earth is their own, the universe is their own, she does not want to give up.


    But she also knew that this was definitely wrong. It was more terrible than killing half of the people with mieba''s fingers. She gave up this ridiculous idea with great perseverance, but her mind was not controlled by her.


    She designed the Tongtian pagoda, gained a lot of knowledge of the life court, and the idea of the former son of the stars. In the use of infinite gems, she has more experience than mieba.


    She is sure that even if Gu Yi refuses to hand over the gem of time, she can also take advantage of the feature that infinite gems are originally one and forcibly collect the gem of time. Gu Yi is a trouble, not a big trouble.


    As long as she takes a step forward, she can achieve her wish. This possibility is within reach. She is trying her best to suppress these ideas.


    If you reach out, you can save everything. If you don''t reach out and let time go, you will be left alone in the world. In fact, the test of supreme existence for her and Adam is far from over.


    The black widow couldn''t understand the great powers, and Daisy wasn''t going to talk about them."Ha ha, I always thought you were mature, but I didn''t expect you to be like a child." The black widow handed her a glass of wine, and she drank it in anger, waiting for the black widow''s reply.


    The black widow recalled a little: "there is a famous Rembrandt painting in your collection room on the second floor. The prodigal son turns back. I saw this painting when I was a child. It''s a collection of the Russian royal family. "


    When it comes to money, Daisy immediately gets alert. She looks at the black widow warily: "I bought it through proper procedures. I can''t give it back to you. If you are willing to buy it, we can discuss it. I''ll give you a 10% discount for the loss."


    It''s right to buy. There are proper procedures, but it''s bought from the Hydra warehouse. It doesn''t matter how she turned Hydra''s things into her own.


    The black widow gave her a look: "the Romanov family has owned this Rembrandt painting for nearly 150 years. Do you want to buy it now?"


    She seems to know that she shouldn''t talk about money with director Dai. This is a sensitive topic, and she quickly elaborated her own point of view: "nothing is eternal, the painting is still there, and I am also here, but the environment is very different, so we should let go or let go."


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds: "what if you could easily get this painting now? What''s that look in your eyes? Don''t get me wrong! I''m not suggesting that you can steal my paintings. I''m warning you that my villa is very guarded. Never try! "


    After repeatedly confirming that the black widow would not steal her collection, she continued: "I mean you have the ability to change everything, the tragedy of the Romanov family and your childhood life. When you have these abilities, will you do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    This time, the black widow answered quickly: "I won''t. first of all, I don''t have the ability. Secondly, I like myself now. If I change the basis of all this, what will I become? A diplomat? A housewife? If I hadn''t had those things, I would have died at the age of 90. "


    Then she looked at the direction of the U.S. team and lowered her voice: "lying in bed like Peggy Carter waiting to die? That''s not me


    At the same time, a Russian spy, a British spy, black widow and Peggy Carter must know each other, but most of their friendship is not very good...


    the chat between them ends soon, and Daisy also knows that her idea of keeping the whole world in the present is too evil. If she does so, all her friends will jump out to stop her, and even destroy hegemony To be a friend of justice, to stand up against her with the avenger, it''s funny to think about that picture.


    Before she left, she suddenly thought of something: "Nata, are you going to strengthen again? I should be able to get you beyond the limits you have. "


    The other side''s persuasion has a little effect, and daisy is ready to give some benefits.


    The black widow was so smart that she turned her eyes twice. She was a little curious in her words: "free? How can such a good thing choose me? Oh... Let me do the experiment. OK. I''d like to do this experiment. Where can I do it? Do you want to undress? "


    Director Dai coughed twice to cover up her embarrassment. Sometimes the black widow was too fierce. She didn''t know what she really thought.


    However, the meaning of the experimental object is similar. The data of the dark night nearby star alone can''t explain the problem. She needs several experimental objects to do data collection work to strengthen Lorna, the maid and even the little lion.


    This experimental object must have certain scientific knowledge, understand its own situation, and be able to truthfully feed back the feelings in the development of potential. Black widow is the most suitable one.


    However, it''s too hurtful to say that the other party is an experimental object. Daisy repeatedly guarantees that it''s not an experiment. It''s safe and harmless, and there''s no danger.


    "OK, I believe you. Where do you do it?" The black widow''s posture of being able to take off her clothes at any time made director Dai speechless and quickly took her to the second floor.


    Ultra long range can be enhanced, now face-to-face nature can also, take off clothes can, do not take off.


    Daisy didn''t use psychic induction this time. The night star was crooked. In other words, the aliens were more honest and honest in mind and body.


    People on earth can''t do it, and they have different opinions. Black widow is one of the most common faults of most people on earth.


    If her wish is to escape from reality, and then solidify a fast running skill for her, then the black widow''s goal of hard confrontation with the enemy will fail.


    Daisy respected her master''s wishes. She put her hands on the black widow''s shoulder to check. She closed her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she asked the black widow.


    "There are many ways to strengthen. According to your actual situation, there are several abilities. One is to continue to strengthen agility. Now the captain''s speed is about 48km / h, and you can easily break through 100km."


    "The second is the ability to hide, you can integrate with the environment."


    "The third ability is longevity. Your life can be greatly extended. Even if there is no infinite formula, you can live 300 years."


    "Fourth, I can trigger the X cells in your body..."


    the black widow interrupted her quickly: "wait a minute, do you mean I also have mutant cells?"


    Daisy nodded gently: "a lot of people actually have mutant human cells. It''s just the number. More will show up in adolescence. Less, like you, will be hidden in the depths of cells. But now I can trigger this force."


    The black widow waved her hand again and again: "I''ve killed a lot of mutants. It''s ridiculous if I become a mutant myself. Give up this one and say the next one."


    Daisy''s eyebrows picked. It was easy to persuade others, but hard to persuade herself. When things came, the black widow was not as free and easy as she had been before.


    "Fifth, I can give you a part of the ability to reproduce, a bit like a master imitator."


    "I can learn by myself. I don''t need this ability."


    "Sixth, I can make you more... Charming. When you fight, the men around you can''t help but be attracted by you..."


    "what a broken ability! Next, next. "


    "Seventh...


    with the ability of fine atomic manipulation, it''s too easy to do this kind of potential development work. Apocalypse itself is not an Omega mutant. It is a mutant''s special ability. It belongs to the nature of mutation. If you know it, you don''t know why. You can only improve the original ability of the mutant, and the limitation is not small.


    Daisy is a natural, level will be used, far more comprehensive and detailed than Apocalypse''s ability development.


    She listed a total of more than ten safer options for the black widow to choose from, and some of them are more dangerous. Forced development will lead to irreversible consequences, and she explained them all."Let me see." Black widow has a strong heart, she will not miss any chance to strengthen.


    What''s fast and what''s invisible is abandoned at the first time. These abilities can be replaced by technological means. Can they run faster than airplanes? invisible? Is the tactical style of multiple links invisible?


    As for those skills like attracting men, she has confidence in her charm and doesn''t need to add ability in this direction any more.


    "I choose the ability to absorb energy." Black widow''s choice is as sharp as ever. She has only one chance. She wants the ability with the highest cost performance.


    There is no doubt that energy absorption is a relatively top-level capability.


    Daisy reached over and stroked the black widow''s shoulder, calculating her chances of success.


    "There is a risk in this enhancement. If I read it correctly, this is the ability of your own mutant cells. If you activate your mutant cells directly, you will get this ability safely. If you don''t want to be a mutant, I''ll bypass the mutant cells and draw out the internal energy. Without the mutant cells as buffers, there will be some mismatches in cell combination. "


    The black widow bowed her head and thought that she was not a teenage girl. Her fickleness was just a disguise of her appearance. In fact, she was also an old man, who would have stubborn ideas. After thinking over and over again, I think that I still can''t accept mutants. I insist on using the scheme with relatively high risk, and I don''t want to become mutants.


    "This ability will cause some energy leakage, since you strongly demand, come on, take off your clothes." Daisy was laughing like a thief. She also snapped her fingers and slightly changed the actual coordinates of the room. If someone pushed in at this time, they would not be able to see them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Black widow a calm appearance, directly opened the zipper of the dress, took off the black slant split skirt, and kicked off the high heels.


    As Daisy was silent, she took off her chest patch and t-pants.


    "It''s mainly to prevent the energy burst in your body from burning your clothes. Let''s start." Director Dai gave a smooth explanation.


    The absorption of energy must be by the body. The black widow is not the surprise captain, nor the black emperor. Her ability is very deep, which means that she will not be too rebellious. According to Daisy''s estimation, at most, it is to the point where the mutant bishop bishop is.


    The energy of the cells in her body may not be enough, so it''s best to strengthen from her chest.


    To this end, director Dai stretched out two hands. She wanted to strengthen from the heart, and then use the heart to transfer the ability to the whole body.


    The black widow was seriously seized by her face, and her expression was very strange. She couldn''t help asking, "do you feel good?"


    "Not bad."


    "How can you say it''s OK, bisher..." before she finished speaking, she was affected by the huge energy burst out in her body, and in a moment, she seemed to rush to the cloud.


    "Calm down, calm down, nata, do you hear me? Calm down Daisy''s voice was so ethereal that it took a long time for it to reach her.


    Black widow has rich experience. She knows that she lost face in front of her younger generation just now, especially when she thinks about the orientation of the other party.


    Fortunately, she is really thick skinned. After concentrating, she looks at Daisy as if nothing had happened, waiting for her to continue to strengthen. This time, she is ready, but she can''t lose face any more.


    "It''s been strengthened. Will you try your ability?"


    The black widow couldn''t help staring at her: "is that all? Don''t you say it''s dangerous? "


    Daisy''s innocent face: "it''s very dangerous. If I don''t call you, you will be completely lost in another world. The relationship between that world and me is not good."


    Her words are quite true. At that moment, the black widow had entered the soul world. If she hadn''t used the soul gem in time, the black widow would have gone with her old friend red skull.


    The risk of strengthening can be said to be great. If strengthening is carried out normally, even the willpower of the black widow will have a 70% chance of death.


    However, the effect of energy absorption powers is worth the money.


    Not to the extent that Captain Marvel can absorb any kind of energy, the upper limit is not as high as black emperor Sebastian Shaw, and black widow is a bit like bishop bishop and the emperor of cards.


    She can attach energy to some smaller objects and then launch them quickly.


    The upper limit of absorptive capacity is the extent of ordinary missiles.


    If she doesn''t release this part of energy, she will get some basic physical improvement.


    There will be some other applications that need to be developed by ourselves. In a word, it''s a very flexible ability that is very suitable for the changeable characteristics of black widow.


    Dressed smartly, black widow went straight to Daisy''s training room underground, ready to familiarize herself with this new ability.


    The dance ended at ten o''clock, and the adults left the room for Lorna and her classmates and friends.


    Daisy was chatting with Mei DUI and Sharon on the second floor. After chatting, she found that there was only one person missing: "where''s Tony? I haven''t seen him tonight. I remember inviting him


    ...


    Tony Stark is very busy these days. He can say that he is conceited or proud. Although many actions are out of season, his starting point has always been to help everyone.


    The policy of the US team is to meet one and save another. Daisy wants to solve the most intractable and accident prone mutants first and then talk about other problems. In Stark''s view, these two methods are too negative and one-sided.


    He wants to solve all the problems once and for all.


    He is going to build a super artificial intelligence to coordinate and deal with problems at all levels of society. This machine can learn by itself, and it can evolve with the development of human science and technology, so that human beings can live on the earth in a healthy and orderly way.


    It was a good idea, but when it came to the research stage, he found that there were too many problems.


    His own knowledge is not enough to complete this big project, and his knowledge of mechanics is enough, but he is relatively weak in biology, and the problem of super artificial intelligence learning and thinking independently has not been solved.


    Originally Dr. Bruce Benner would have been a good helper, but now this man was sent to the South Pole by Daisy, and stark couldn''t find anyone.


    He had to think of another way.


    Seizing the time to enter his villa.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. stark." Two electronic tones sound at the same time.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Jarvis. Good afternoon, Miss danger. Keep talking. I''ll take a rest." Stark quickly returned to his bedroom on the second floor.


    He didn''t go to sleep as he said. Instead, his eyes were shining and his fingers were quickly connected to the preset backdoor program in Daisy''s supercomputing. This is something he has done every day in the past month.If the crisis is in supercomputing, it will be difficult for him to browse all kinds of information smoothly. Therefore, stark takes great pains to encourage and support Jarvis to chat with crisis. The more happy you are, the better.


    Through observation in the dark, stark finally found out the basic chat rules of the two AI. They are different from human beings after all. The essence is still the program, which can be accurately calculated. The two AI are very regular. The chat time of 135 is relatively long, generally one hour and 15 minutes, and that of 246 is short, only half an hour.


    Stark doesn''t feel embarrassed to fight with two AI''s. His starting point is for the well-being of all mankind, not for himself.


    Although the hacker technology is not as good as Daisy, with the convenience of the back door, he still saw a lot of information left by Daisy.


    The main topic of recent research on dangerous situation is Zhenjin combat suit. Vakanda will not hand over all the information. They leave a lot of blanks and some important technical parameters in the information, which need to be solved and calculated.


    Although the super artificial intelligence is hanging in front of him like a carrot, Stark has been looking at the related technologies of Zhenjin for two days. It''s vakanda''s technology that fascinates him so much. He has a new idea and a new way to deal with it. If these technologies are applied to the new armor, it must be a huge improvement in combat power.


    But Stark is very principled. He won''t steal Zhenjin. Without Zhenjin, many of vacanda''s technologies are like rootless trees, and it''s hard to find application in modern science and technology.


    As for stealing knowledge, is it stealing? He does not think so. His starting point is not to seek personal interests, but for the healthy and orderly development of human society.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    After calculating Jarvis''s chat time with crisis every day, stark took a lot of notes and gave up checking vacanda''s technology for the time being. Many technologies still need crisis research. He just wrote down a general idea.


    After that, he went back to the original track and continued to search for biological knowledge to enrich his theory of super artificial intelligence.


    He didn''t read all the information related to trade secrets. He also skimmed over the secrets related to aegis and began to look through the information targeted at mutants.


    "The fifth generation sentinel mechanical soldier project..." a striking Title attracted his attention.


    It''s supposed to be business information. When stark closed the window, he couldn''t help seeing a few words. Later, he couldn''t help being curious. He reopened the window and looked closely.


    At the end of the fourth generation of research and development work, the suppression mechanical soldiers based on Leech gene were successfully put into production, which became the main means for the aegis to suppress all super powers. The policy of the aegis has never been to appease and accommodate blindly. A big stick and a carrot is the right way.


    The plan of the fifth generation mechanical soldier is an innovative model based on the fourth generation.


    Daisy is defined as self evolutionary, and the main leaders of this project are Dr. lizard and Dr. Tianqian.


    Lingdie finds Dr. Tianqian for daisy. Daisy doesn''t need her mutant gene, because leech power can still inhibit this ability. What she needs is Dr. Tianqian''s research results on self evolution over the past 100 years.


    Dr. Tianqian finally accepted their employment because of the mutant policy of aegis and the measures of being kind to the X-Men.


    The fourth generation of mechanical soldiers is not to kill mutants, nor is the fifth generation.


    Although it has been studied for nearly a hundred years, Dr. Tianqian''s self evolution is still limited. A mechanical soldier can only evolve a power according to the plan, and then solidify it into this mode, and it will never change back. It looks like the sentinel robot in Daisy''s impression, but it lacks the gene of magic woman, and is doomed to be a substitute , transitional products.


    Evolution to the same level as the enemy, and then rely on their own strong mechanical body to knock down each other! This is the characteristic of the sentinels of the five generations.


    If both sides have the same ability, in the battle between man and machine soldier, man can''t beat machine soldier.


    Machinery is better than human body! The scientists on Daisy''s side came up with a view that stark agreed with.


    The design concept of five generation sentinels and some research of Dr. Tianqian have completely opened his mind. Stark himself has a deep knowledge of biology, but he lacks inspiration in this aspect. Now the biggest difficulty has been solved. With his knowledge of mechanical engineering, his research and development progress is directly on the fast track.


    When Daisy asked the US team, his development was in the final stage.


    "The original Guardian 5 program was launched."


    "The self-protection system is online."


    "Self learning module loading."


    Stark didn''t use Jarvis to help him. He let the two AI chat in the deeper network. The final program was built by himself.


    "Ultimate creation"... "Stark seems to feel that the name is not loud enough to fully express his ideas.


    He thought for a moment, and finally made a decision: "you can call it altron, ULTRON!"


    The dark blue 3D virtual image starts to run at a very fast speed, which means that the aochuang is officially on the line. Stark''s lips are tightly closed, his eyes are staring at the 3D imaging, and he is still observing.


    When all the modules entered the preset position and began the formal calculation, he showed a happy smile.


    I checked it quickly.


    What is the most important self-learning function? OK£¡


    Self identification function? It runs well.


    Logic analysis function? Surprisingly perfect!


    Stark went through all the details and was very satisfied. He looked at the super AI in front of him with his hands back, like looking at his own child.


    Just when he was looking forward to the learning plan of aochuang and was ready to throw it a small problem and try to see if its logical ability could be solved, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    The dark night shrouded Los Angeles, almost in an instant, the big city was engulfed by darkness.


    There was a blackout. Stark looked back out of the window. All the places he could see were dark. I don''t know how big the blackout would be.


    How is that possible?! Others don''t know. Stark is very clear. His family''s electricity is supplied by the ark reactor. What can absorb the energy of a reactor?


    "Jarvis? "Miss peril?" He subconsciously asked his most familiar AI, but this time he didn''t get a response. He also tried to call for danger, but he didn''t get a response.


    All he had around him was the dark blue three-dimensional imaging, which was shining in the dark. The guy named super AI aochuang was particularly shining."You did it? I command you to stop! " Stark is aware of the seriousness of the problem. He orders aochuang out loud.


    The three-dimensional imaging of super artificial intelligence flickered twice, as if responding to something, but stark didn''t hear anything. Then he saw that the three-dimensional virtual image, which was more than one meter high, disappeared in his workshop.


    "Damn it! There must be something wrong! " Stark put on his steel suit by hand and flew directly out of Malibu''s villa. When he got to the high altitude, he found that not only his villa, but the whole Los Angeles, including the area around Los Angeles, had lost power. The scale of the power outage was far larger than he thought.


    Stark made an emergency contact with Fu Lian and found that there was chaos in New York.


    "In danger? Are you still there? " At the moment of the blackout, Daisy also made the same response as stark. She first asked about her AI, but she didn''t get any response.


    Strangely enough, she stood up and looked around. There was darkness in her field of vision. Human beings seemed to have returned to ancient times. Extremely weak electric light was flashing around. It was passers-by''s mobile phone and flashlight.


    "What''s the matter?" The U.S. team is still calm, but Sharon is a little alarmed. She can''t help asking the U.S. team and daisy.


    "The whole of America? It''s like there''s a blackout all over America? " Daisy''s super vision in the past, the vision is all in the dark state, no landmark building, she does not know where to see.


    "Don''t panic, it should be just an ordinary blackout." As the host, she immediately appeased people.


    The superheroes and agents upstairs are calm, and the only one with less courage is the bald brother. However, the goods are well-informed now. All the red skeletons have been killed, and a power failure can''t scare him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    The blackout made the young girls downstairs a little scared, but it was not serious. The little spider wanted to rush out of the building after conditioned reflex. Later, he found that he was wearing a suit without a schoolbag, so naturally he didn''t bring the spider man''s clothes.


    Fat ned reached for him and told him not to be impulsive. On the other side, Colson raises his mobile phone to let the teenagers see him and signal that everyone is OK. Lorna feels that the power failure of her adult dance is a bit of a disappointment, but she is also comforting people.


    "The Pentagon phone! It''s urgent The maid ran up to Daisy like a gust of wind and handed her a phone.


    Daisy was shocked at just one word.


    "What? Is your bomb out of control? " She repeated it subconsciously. All the people on the phone, magic four, X-Men and agents were shocked.


    The voice on the other side of the phone was like a dead father: "the contacts of the military bases have been blocked. They are crazy and are trying their best to fight a nuclear bomb. We don''t know exactly what''s going on. Mr. defense minister has fainted. We need aegis to help us deal with matters after the event. If there is still the United States tomorrow..."


    "reed £¿ Did you do it? When I go out, I see what''s still running in your laboratory? " Invisible female Susan grabbed Mr. magic''s sleeve and asked nervously.


    Mr. magic cried out that he was wronged. He didn''t want to pick up the stool basin, but he had done too many experiments, and he didn''t know which experiment was out of control, which caused the present consequences.


    For a moment, his brain was thinking quickly and sweating. He felt like he had done it and had his own style of doing things, but he didn''t have any impression of himself...


    "Er, nuclear bomb? Nuke!! ... "in the face of his girlfriend''s anxious eyes, he opened his mouth and didn''t know where to start. His memory was amazing, and his intelligence still exploded in such a panic.


    He remembers that he wrote a program to intercept and launch orders, so that front-line soldiers can not receive nuclear strike orders. In fact, this program can also send false messages in turn...


    his original intention is to eliminate the nuclear threat and prepare to do the network to intercept high-level orders before nuclear war. After studying the program, he felt that his idea was a little naive and sealed it up, right Did anyone steal their program? He remembered that he had set up several layers of codes...


    although Susan didn''t have as active a brain as he did, and she couldn''t observe the words and colors around her, she knew from Reed''s slightly shaking left leg that it must have something to do with him, at least a little bit.


    On the other hand, Daisy is still on the phone with the Pentagon. Several senior agents have also received calls from other nuclear countries. Everyone''s nuclear bombs are out of control. Even grant ward winks anxiously at her through the low light of her mobile phone, which means that our nuclear bombs have been triggered!


    "Chief of staff Aldrich, it''s not irreparable. I''ll take care of the nuclear bomb!" Daisy''s tone was firm. She didn''t know how much courage she could give to the phone. It didn''t matter whether the Pentagon''s defense chief fainted or not. The staff were in a mess. Someone was rushing to the basement to prepare for the nuclear winter.


    According to rough statistics, there are 50 nuclear bombs launched from all over the world. Basically, Zhang San''s nuclear bombs hit Li Si, and Li Si''s nuclear bombs hit Wang Wu.


    There are still some official organizations and non-governmental organizations that have launched several nuclear bombs.


    Among them, Cai''s secret base fired two, actually Hydra, but it looks like the secret base of aegis. It thought that it was encircled by various countries and fired five, Israel fired one, and a launching well in Greenland also fired one. Daisy guessed that it was the nuclear bomb that brine egg got from somewhere.


    Only two seconds later, more than a dozen nuclear bombs were launched. Without time to say more, Daisy flew directly out of the villa, because one of the nuclear bombs was about to fall into her villa.


    The ultra-high speed flight made her approach the nuclear bomb launched from the submarine in an instant. She clapped it out with one hand and decomposed the whole missile into atoms, followed by one for the Empire State Building in New York, one for the White House, and one for the Pentagon...


    in 30 seconds, she used the ultra-high speed to fly around the Earth twice and decomposed 69 nuclear bombs.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    "Daisy, Okinawa has just resumed contact. Their nuclear bomb is expected to arrive in Tokyo in 19 seconds."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Director, the alarsk base in Kazakhstan has just launched a target..."


    "OK, I see it!"


    "Daisy, come on, another one from the Mediterranean fleet."


    "Hoo hoo, here I am!"


    She keeps flying at a super high speed, at the same time maintains super vision and super sense organs, and constantly decomposes substances. Even with her physical strength, she is very tired.


    She''s in a bad state today. The words of black widow didn''t help her much. Her spirit affected her body and she was very tired physically and mentally. She just forced herself to fly out of the rescue field.In the face of each nuclear bomb, she was extremely nervous, afraid that she would not be able to rescue and make an irreparable mistake.


    The nerve leaped to the extreme.


    The emissary behind the scenes seems to see her variable and intends to mobilize the launch frequency of various places. One second, the launch came from South Korea and the next to Argentina.


    If she doesn''t help her, Daisy is very tired. The other party calculates her speed and launches the nuclear bomb according to the distance she can''t arrive in time. For this reason, she needs to speed up the energy reaction in her body and artificially increase the speed at the cost of fast physical consumption.


    People on the ground are too busy.


    Brother baldheaded''s overall planning ability and the high voice among the heroes played a role. Knowing whether the nuclear bomb will fall on his big baldheaded for a while and a half, his mood is still stable.


    Brother baldheaded likes to command others very much. On the one hand, he asked Mr. magic, who was so annoyed that he wanted to hit the wall, to study an anti algorithm. No matter who controlled it, he should at least take back the control of the nuclear bomb and let the headquarters and the front-line soldiers resume communication. There was no war outside. They were all hoodwinked. Daisy sees one in the sky and decomposes one by one. It''s just a delay, a temporary cure but not a permanent cure. It can''t solve practical problems.


    Agents from all over the country are mobilized to contact the bases to calm them down and not to mend their own brains.


    Thrilling after a minute, see Daisy''s physical strength in the rapid decline, Qin, tor, surprise captain also fly to the sky to help.


    Qin, as the host of the Phoenix, can plug the nuclear bomb into the Phoenix space. Thor and team leader Marvel fly out of the atmosphere with the nuclear bomb, which can relieve some pressure.


    Superheroes on the ground travel around the world with the help of twinkle, cloaker and steelex sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Carol, take a break first." Daisy helped the surprise team leader back to the ground. The woman was extremely brave and attracted the attention of the behind the scenes. A nuclear bomb was detonated ahead of time before it flew out of the atmosphere.


    Fatal is not fatal, after all, any energy she can absorb, that is, cells need a little time to return to normal, Daisy quickly sent her back to the ground to rest.


    Captain Marvel only rested for more than ten seconds and returned to the sky. Behind the scenes, the Master seemed crazy and sent out a hundred nuclear bombs at one time. Daisy estimated that she could stop up to 60, including Qin, Thor and Captain Marvel. She could stop up to 80, and there would be 20 more in the city.


    She felt shortness of breath, dizzy in front of her eyes, she worked hard for a long time, finally ushered in this outcome?


    "Young man, don''t give up." A familiar voice appeared in her ear.


    See wearing ordinary jacket magneto from her side, the other side raised his hand to throw a nuclear bomb out of the atmosphere.


    Wanciwang, who lives in seclusion in Poland, the mutant "Guanyin", who can control the four basic forces, and Mr. m, a skinny Belgian, also took the lead.


    We have different methods, including controlling the magnetic force to throw into the atmosphere, reorganizing the matter, and decomposing the atom like daisy. With the joint efforts of all the people, the offensive was finally blocked.


    In the fifth minute of the blackout in the Americas, the military bases of several major powers finally resumed contact, and the number of nuclear bombs launched began to decline significantly.


    In the seventh minute, when the number of nuclear warheads launched accumulated to 339, Mr. magic finally finished writing the reaction algorithm and filled the hole he had dug.


    Several powerful mutants who lived in seclusion saw the crisis relieved, did not speak to Daisy, and returned to the ordinary people.


    Daisy''s forehead is full of sweat, both physical and mental overdraft, and her body cells are pressed rapidly, which makes her super power a little overused. Especially when she is injured, at least 11 nuclear bombs detonate beside her, and a lot of nuclear radiation is accumulated in her body.


    These energies are not lethal and far inferior to antimatter bombs in terms of level, but they are a burden to the body when they are large enough.


    A silver light fell to her side, a large number of red flames mixed with white light, which is a kind of Qin that has to break through the limit of the host and evolve into a white phoenix.


    Qin''s body is not as good as Daisy''s. once the Phoenix state is lifted, she is a slightly stronger ordinary person. Flying at high speed, decomposing the nuclear bomb and bearing the damage from the nuclear bomb make her extremely tired.


    "Do you have any clothes there?" Ordinary combat clothing can not withstand the pressure of high-speed flight, nor can it block the nuclear radiation. The clothes after Qin''s transformation are rotten.


    In fact, Daisy''s clothes are rotten too. She was at Lorna''s dance party before, and she flew out without a combat suit.


    She changed clothes once in the middle of the way, and now she is wearing Asgard armor, a magic woman''s dress.


    "Put on my secret service uniform." I found a piece of clothes for Qin. The amount of radiation on them is not small. Now it''s murder to go back to the crowd.


    "I''ll absorb your excess radiation." Captain Marvel came to help.


    Daisy and Qin didn''t refuse. They can wear off radiation by the energy in their bodies, which is to spend time. What they lack most is time.


    Team leader Marvel can absorb nuclear energy and convert it into pure energy, which is much faster than their hard grinding efficiency.


    It wasn''t long before Thor flew back. He was the one who was bombed the most by the nuclear bomb except daisy. He got seven shots. Now he is in pain, just relying on his rough skin.


    Surprise team leader also pulled him into the team, one is smoking, three are also smoking.


    After that, Daisy opened a portal for her and sent her to Kerry''s theater 19, which was once the service force of Captain Marvel. It was so vast and sparsely populated that she could safely convert the nuclear energy.


    Daisy''s three returned to the New York branch of aegis. Neither the Avengers nor the X-Men had extensive intelligence from aegis. It must be right for representatives of all parties to come here for a meeting.


    "Are you all right?" Wanda is also one of the Avengers now. Seeing Daisy enter the door, she rushes to ask, which leads her to stand nearby. Hill, who is ready to talk business with her, looks up at the sky.


    A woman is one arm away from her, a woman is half an arm away from her. It seems that she can hold them together in her arms with her hand. But after all, it can only be thought about in her mind. The huge threat of nuclear bomb and the extreme psychological pressure make her not have much wrong thoughts.


    Well, she couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, the two women met. Director Dai has never been so embarrassed in his life. Fortunately, the backstage agents have caused tremendous pressure on everyone. Some private affairs can be discussed later.


    He nodded to Wanda, indicating that he was OK. Then he turned to hill and asked, "what do the Pentagon and other defense departments say?"


    As she inquired, she went to her office, and then she had to talk to the leaders of several countries. The armor was invisible.


    Hill talks all the way about the feedback from all over the world. Wanda follows all the time, but Hill pretends not to see it.The three of them walked into her living room in the division and watched her quickly take off her armor. Wanda also helped her take care of her hair.


    And two people are very familiar, Da Fang Fang put on the agent''s uniform, and then get up to the conference room.


    I talked to the leaders of several countries on the phone and said a few words. No matter what she did, at least the nuclear crisis has been solved for the time being. The intelligence departments of various countries are mobilizing their subordinates to look for clues, and the politicians are also rushing out of the air raid shelter to stabilize the situation.


    It wasn''t long before the mutants of twinkle, cloak and secret messenger sent over the couplet, X-Men and magic four. They were very tired. Daisy comforted them and asked them to go down to have a rest.


    After checking the radiation content on the body surface, the rest of the people entered the conference room one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve fooled the world''s political leaders. Now can any of you tell me what happened tonight?" Daisy was the first to speak. She was in a bad mood tonight, but now she is even worse. She just doesn''t know where the enemy is.


    She had a big problem with her own mentality, and she had to bear the unbearable burden of the earth. She felt that she was going to be unable to hold on.


    But looking at Wanda, looking at Hill''s eyes, she can only pretend to be relaxed, relying on that not firm willpower.


    "It''s all my fault. I wrote a program to intercept the nuclear command. Originally, I wanted to stop the war. I sealed up three passwords for this program. I don''t know who stole it tonight. It''s all my fault! ......¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Mr. magic sobbed, only invisible female Susan was still around him to comfort him, and many of the remaining superheroes who were not familiar with him showed an angry look.


    Even the captain of the United States expressed regret, consternation and heartache. In his view, Mr. magic absolutely broke the law this time, not to mention several big countries, even those small countries will not let him go.


    A crime of endangering national security cannot run away.


    "We can explain this to the public and hope to get the understanding of all sectors of society." The American team looks at daisy in the grateful eyes of Susan and Stoneman. It''s not his character to lie, but he doesn''t want Mr. magic to be sentenced to life imprisonment for this. He hopes Daisy can mediate with the senior management.


    Is it that simple for Daisy to cross her fingers and think about the whole story? A terrorist who came out of nowhere stole Mr. magic''s program and then started the nuclear button of various countries?


    There is a layer of sweat on her forehead, which is the sequelae of both physical and mental overdraft, but she can''t rest, at least to find the behind the scenes.


    She didn''t think it was accidental. The other side was very thoughtful, especially the last 100 nuclear bombs, which were the results of a lot of calculations of the route and her speed.


    Without the help of those hidden experts, the earth would have suffered at least 145 nuclear bombs, more than 10 big cities would have been destroyed, hundreds of millions of people would have died, and the whole world would have been rewritten.


    As she pondered, the real-time communication in the conference room lit up: "it''s not Dr. reed Richards'' fault, it''s me." In front of the camera, Tony Stark''s face is covered with blood and mud, and his mental outlook is extremely poor. Daisy can see that the other party is struggling, which is similar to her own situation.


    The voice of several people''s discussion suddenly rang out.


    She coughed and motioned to the room to be quiet. "Tony, what''s going on?"


    The shot of stark seems to be sitting on the ground, not far away is his steel armor, under normal conditions, the armor will do some patrol, escort and other tasks, but the shot of this armor seems to be completely dead, just lying there in silence.


    "I''m really sorry. I peeked at some of your theories about sentinel mechanical soldiers and used them in my super artificial intelligence. Now super artificial intelligence is out of control. It should be that it stole Dr. Richards'' program and launched a nuclear strike to destroy the world."


    It took stark all his strength to admit his failure in front of the camera, which was worse than killing him, but he had to stand up and take the responsibility instead of hiding to see Mr. magic carry the pot for him.


    "Mr. stark..." spider is also in the meeting room. He looks at his idol sadly and wants to say something to explain to stark, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Another village with hidden willows and bright flowers is about Mr. magic today. Some people come out to carry the pot. Although he is still a felony in legal theory, his guilt for ordinary people is not so strong.


    He has confidence in his computer technology. He can steal his program without touching any alarm. In his opinion, this technology is too exaggerated. Now it''s not surprising to hear that it''s an artificial intelligence.


    He has a good relationship with stark. Seeing that he has a tendency to get out of trouble, he wants to help stark defend himself.


    "Don''t talk, fool!" Susan, the invisible woman, can work as an assistant for Victor von dum, and is also responsible for many external businesses of the magic four. She is much better than reed, a scientist.


    You should wash yourself first and talk to others!


    On the other side, Daisy saw their little action, but she didn''t care. She asked stark, "does that super AI have a name?"


    "Aochuang."


    "What about Jarvis and the crisis?"


    "I can''t find it here."


    "Where is this aochuang now?"


    Stark finally responded with silence, because he didn''t know. Daisy rubbed her forehead and looked at the crowd, ready to listen to the opinions of all parties before making a decision.


    "A robot wants to kill us with a nuclear bomb?" The stone man muttered, but his voice was a little loud, which attracted several people to look at him.


    He quickly waved his hand, indicating that he was talking nonsense. You don''t care about me.


    "I don''t quite understand. Who can tell me where the enemy is now?" The American captain saw that everyone was silent and could not help asking.


    Sharon Carter, who was also in the conference room, gave Daisy a tentative look before answering, "it should be on the Internet."


    Network? Captain USA looked down at his big fist in casserole. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t fight this enemy even if he had strength.


    "The global network is basically paralyzed, and our contacts with various branches are connecting with encrypted channels. The U.S. Congress launched the emergency plan a minute ago, and the Russian president is also preparing to make a radio speech. Britain is still in chaos... "


    Hill''s tone is grim, and he reported all the information he received to Daisy.People in the conference room whispered, and a lot of people were good at fighting. But now the enemy is hiding in an invisible place, so they can''t help it.


    High school students like little spider can''t give any constructive advice, and so can big soldiers like falcon. He was a lieutenant when he retired, and his practical vision was very limited.


    Wanda wanted to help, but she couldn''t think of a way. The rest of Thor and Wolverine were rough men, and they didn''t mean to speak at all.


    The American captain wanted to help, but he couldn''t understand the Internet. Sharon explained to him for a long time, but he just heard the whole thing.


    "Let''s go into the Internet together?" The black widow made a rare suggestion.


    Daisy immediately nods and agrees. She, the black widow and hank, the beast, log on to the Internet in the United States, Britain and Russia respectively.


    The landing was very smooth, but just after entering the network, Daisy felt that there was a data stream tracking her IP address. The other side was very fast, and the two firewalls she set were broken in an instant.


    "I''m almost overtaken!" Although hank is also an encyclopedic scientist, and he knows much more about the Internet than ordinary people, he is weak in computer intrusion and defense. Scientists are not hackers.


    Black widow is proficient in all kinds of hacker knowledge and intrusion prevention, but she only dabbled in it, not much proficient. After all, her main job is not this.


    Fortunately, Daisy, an unknown hacker, was present. While she quickly wrote a logic loop, she stopped the data stream chasing the beast and the black widow, fought and retreated, and finally covered their exit from the network.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "The network should be completely paralyzed. From now on, don''t log on to the Internet again..." Daisy''s technology is good, but aochuang''s aggressiveness is too strong, and the other party doesn''t play with her technology, so it''s too rogue to rely on the powerful amount of calculation in the network.


    There are no unsolvable algorithms in the world. There are only a few hacking tricks back and forth, one less. The next time we face aochuang, the logic algorithm just now will not work well.


    This aochuang is dedicated to hiding in the Internet, which is much better than the stupid robot almost strangled by Captain America in the movie.


    Aochuang is learning human knowledge crazily. Its evolution speed is unimaginable, and it may soon surpass all human hackers.


    Daisy can''t think of a way to deal with this otron for a while.


    "Guys, I made an unforgivable mistake. Miss Johnson, I asked pepper to take the original design materials of aochuang to you. I don''t know if it will help. You can judge whether it will be disclosed to the intelligence departments of several big countries. "


    In front of the camera, Stark''s face is tired, and he has no more high spirited look. Super artificial intelligence, which has high hopes, has become a killer of human beings, almost destroying human beings, which is a great blow to him.


    Stark quickly looked at Mr. magic again: "Dr. Richards, this is none of your business. I will bear all the charges. Guys, I miss the days when I fought with you. After today, Tony Stark will become history. I''ve turned myself in. You... Forget it, there''s nothing to say. They''re here... "


    stark turned off the communication screen directly. Before turning it off, he could hear the noisy sirens, and several men shouting" hands up "and" kneel down "rudely Hold your head or something.


    In just one minute, bareheaded brother received the news from outside that Tony Stark was arrested by Los Angeles police for crimes against national security and against humanity. If it wasn''t for the current semi paralysis of the Internet, the news would explode all over the world.


    The first group of Fu Lian and the magic four were shocked. Even the X-Men, who were not very friendly with stark, were stunned, but they couldn''t help it.


    If stark does something wrong and voluntarily takes the consequences, no one can say anything. They can''t rob the police car, can they?


    Heroes like Captain America and Spiderman, who have a good relationship with stark, find it hard to accept.


    Daisy didn''t seem to care about her appearance. In fact, the news was another blow to her tired heart. Helpless, pathetic, and a little sad. No one knows the persistence on Stark''s face better than her. Although they have different experiences and levels, they are both carrying a heavy burden and working hard.


    I don''t know what''s in front of me. I don''t know how long I can hold on. I can only rely on my will to hold on until when? I do not know!


    Stark''s down. She needs to keep going.


    Seeing that the heroes were helpless, she had to make up her own mind.


    "Agent Maria hill, start our plan 3 and disconnect all root servers." Anyway, it has been done once, and the second time, she has no pressure.


    Stark is a hero, she does not want to see some inexplicable people to talk about him, this is also to stop o''chuang.


    "Then the global network is completely paralyzed?" Hill reconfirmed.


    "Yes, in fact, all the interviews are under the surveillance of o''chuang, otherwise the Los Angeles police will not be so fast. Ordinary people will feel a little uncomfortable without the Internet, but I can only hope that they can adapt as soon as possible. " After all, her attitude towards hill was different from others. She explained two sentences patiently.


    There are many things that she didn''t publicize. There are too many black materials on the Internet, and now it''s equal to being seen by aochuang.


    Once all kinds of secret information, scientific and technological achievements and criminal evidence are detonated, the whole world will be in a mess. Relatively speaking, it is a small matter for aochuang to disclose its Hydra organization.


    Unless national leaders are ready to shuffle, they will acquiesce.


    The combat effectiveness of aochuang without network will be reduced by at least half.


    "Agent hittville, start the servers in Antarctica, we can provide network access to some key departments." Aegis has always had plans in this regard. Many years ago, it was trying to prevent the Internet from being controlled by anyone, and it has made several sets of countermeasures.


    Even when marinated egg recruited Daisy, she valued her computer technology and was ready to lead the whole department in the research and development of new systems.


    However, the new computer technology is not so good to develop, and she has long deviated from the preset development trajectory of marinated eggs.


    All this was settled after her return from the alien world.


    HIA once had this kind of artificial intelligence rebellion. In their system, they have strict biometric identification for network login, and forbid machines to enter the network.


    It''s a more advanced bioenergy detection technology than fingerprints and pupils. The inspection is not complicated. Each person has a microchip embedded in his body. The microchip collects all personal identity information. Brushing his mobile phone and face is the past tense. If you raise your arm to scan, you can complete all the processes from identity verification to travel, accommodation and consumption.Both aegis and Hydra have chips implanted. With the official launch of the plan, the new network in the Antarctic main station is also running smoothly.


    After the annexation of Hydra, the active personnel of aegis exceeded one million, including 600000 agents and soldiers. After all, their equipment is obviously better than that of the US Army, and their training is also better.


    After the Aegis system went online, the sub bases all over the world sent back messages one by one.


    After weighing things up, leaders of various countries also implanted microchips given to them by aegis agents.


    Aochuang''s business is too sudden. There are not many chips in stock. Daisy just needs to make sure that her command is smooth. Leaders of all countries pay for her calls.


    Several old politicians are afraid that she will hide bombs in the chip, but the situation is grim. The interest groups behind them urgently need information feedback from all over the world to judge the situation. They can only plant the chip with a fearless attitude and connect to the aegis network.


    "Director Johnson, Captain Rogers, can you explain to us what stark did?" Sunspot has finished a term of office. It''s like walking on thin ice and living like years. Originally, he didn''t want to do it, but he can''t help himself in the Jianghu. He can only hold on to the pressure from several aspects.


    "Mr. President, this is not a simple matter. The specific situation is still under investigation. Stark may have been used. I hope the police will allow us to be escorted by aegis. His knowledge is of great use to mankind. " Daisy didn''t want to talk when she saw the U.S. team, so she could only be the representative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Stark''s situation is very bad. The aftermath of the nuclear attack scared and angered everyone. How many people worshipped him at the beginning, and how many people hate him now.


    With the network paralyzed, stark asked pepper to send data to Daisy, but pepper''s car was stopped by the angry crowd on the road. The bodyguards of stark group all joined the team to denounce. Daisy quickly sent Thunderbird and twinkle to support. She needed to see the original data of aochuang to make further judgment.


    "Sir, we''re back." As the flashing portal opens, Thunderbird, fat bodyguard and pepper stagger out.


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill that shameless bichi!" Angry shouts of the crowd floated through the flashing portal into the conference room.


    Upset! Daisy forced herself to suppress her displeasure, drew a flash with her left hand, and turned off the portal.


    "God, Daisy, please help Tony!" Pepper sobbed, but she knew her priorities, so she took out the data backup hard disk and handed it to Daisy.


    "Mr. President, there are also several leaders. Please strictly control the garrison and prohibit any soldier from leaving the barracks." Daisy looked at the old men on the screen and seriously stressed: "the command of aegis is smooth now. If you want, you can use my network. But before the Internet, your computer experts must have said it. It''s better not to log in again."


    In peacetime, politicians dominated and the army became a subsidiary. But the chaotic times will be reversed. These politicians will try their best to suppress the military power.


    Daisy doesn''t want the garrison of all countries to take to the streets to maintain order. Although the army can quickly stabilize the situation, it is too easy for Austria to make use of the advantages, and the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Ordinary people will be in chaos for a while if they lose the Internet, but the society doesn''t collapse so quickly. If human society loses its existing order in a few days, there''s no need to save the earth.


    It doesn''t matter whether the leaders of various countries use her network or not. As long as they can keep the information smooth, the collective of human society will automatically run according to the inertia. They can issue orders to their subordinates through radio, Morse code or letter writing! Daisy doesn''t care!


    She picked up the information from the pepper and quickly checked it.


    She wants to see what''s wrong.


    Super vision and super intelligence, she saw very fast, some do not understand immediately asked.


    Mr. magic and Hank the beast were at the scene. Several of her own scientists and Bruce Benner were also on the line. Some theories were too cutting-edge, but they could still be understood with the wisdom of a few people.


    Mr. magic can answer 70% of Daisy''s questions, which shows that his scientific research ability is absolutely the same as Stark''s, or even surpasses him in all aspects.


    But the problem also came into being. After reading the data twice, Daisy understood more than half of what she didn''t understand. Several scientists agreed that stark was right. Since that''s right, how did o''chuang get away?


    Not long ago, bareheaded brother found the unfortunate Jarvis and dangerous situation in the data of the world Internet Center in Oslo.


    "Good evening, Miss Johnson."


    "Good evening, miss."


    The two AI''s are still polite and don''t rush to say hello, as if they were not attacked by super AI, but went out to play together.


    Daisy first checked the core source code of the crisis. Over the years, the data has increased a lot, but the core will not change.


    At the core, she couldn''t see the problem. The crisis should still be the crisis. She was not faked by aochuang: "good evening, crisis. What''s going on? I can''t see what''s wrong with aochuang."


    "Miss, aochuang''s evolution speed is so fast that we can''t resist it at all. It took only one second for him to go from a newborn program to a giant."


    "How can it be?"?! This goes against the basic logic of mathematics! " Mr. magic was surprised.


    Daisy waved to Mr. magic not to speak. She thought for a few seconds and then asked, "are you sure it''s a second? Isn''t it three seconds, five seconds? Is it a second of the outside world or a second of your feelings? "


    "It''s really a second. It''s a second from the outside world. There''s no problem with our timing system."


    Daisy then asked, "why does otron absorb so much power?"


    This time, the two AI''s answer together: "I don''t know."


    In one second, it took only one second from a procedure that was totally ignorant of the outside world and was a newborn to a procedure that wanted to kill the world.


    Super AI''s computing speed and thinking speed are very fast, she admits, but definitely not to this extent.


    How about the son of the Orbis? At this stage, stark can''t create anything beyond the gods. The son of the stars stayed in the underground city of Rome to study for 50 years, which is the integration of all human knowledge.


    What about aochuang? In a second?


    After reading so many books, the son of stars is just like a child, and in one second, o''chuang becomes a villain who wants to kill all human beings?Considering the huge energy absorbed by the other party, it is not difficult to infer that there is a guy behind the scenes.


    He contributed to the evolution of aochuang without threatening the earth.


    It''s Cronus, the God of time. This old man who has a grudge against Daisy must have used the power of time to bring him to the future in the first second when he was born. It''s not known whether he will bring him back or leave him in the future. But now, on this time line, he must have experienced many things, which make him full of hatred for human beings Only then did he create the act of destroying human beings at birth.


    The goal of the God of time is daisy. He doesn''t aim at the earth directly, but at all the people on the earth.


    The tens and hundreds of nuclear bombs can''t blow up the earth. It''s impossible for the total number of human nuclear bombs to increase ten times or one hundred times. Daisy is still experienced in destroying the planet. These nuclear bombs will only destroy human beings, not the earth.


    Using Stark''s research results, the God of time did not touch the eternal bottom line, he played a side ball.


    Daisy clenched her fist, weighing things up.


    She''s not afraid of hard hitting. She''s afraid that the other party will produce some black technology weapons. If aochuang takes out the weapons of the future world, or even hides itself in the future, they can only defend passively, that''s too bad.


    The other party comes from the future, so that is to say, he knows several coping strategies, and even lists a long plan to make corresponding countermeasures for each response.


    Before a game of chess starts to play, the other side has mastered all the chess paths, and every choice of his own will be in the other side''s plan.


    Daisy rubbed her forehead and thought about it for several times. There was only one choice, and the other couldn''t calculate it. There was only one way...


    there was only one choice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Clearly her body can build internal circulation, clearly she can survive in a vacuum, but Daisy still feels out of breath, the huge pressure makes her almost unable to breathe, this decision is a possibility that she tries to avoid, but now she is forced to the corner, she must make a decision.


    "Are you all right?" Hill, who seemed to notice a change in her face, asked with concern.


    "I love you." She turned to Wanda and said, "I love you, too. I love you all. Tony took his responsibility, and I should take mine


    Daisy didn''t give a further answer to the eyes of all the people in the conference room. Instead, she stopped on Hill''s face and Wanda''s face for a while: "I''ll solve the problem, I can solve it."


    Arrange for the alliance to go out to help maintain law and order, aegis agents are closely watching the garrison around, a few have the ability to fly asked them to pay attention to the missing nuclear bomb.


    After giving up her tasks, Daisy got up and went outside. She was the same person, but after she made up her mind to open the shackles of her heart, her whole temperament changed completely.


    As beautiful as the morning glow, as ethereal as the Castle Peak. The sudden change made Hill step back. Only Wanda grasped her hand with all her strength.


    "Daisy, don''t scare me. What are you going to do?" Wanda seemed to feel her determination, covered her mouth, and there was a strong reluctance in her eyes.


    She wanted to touch Wanda''s hair as a sign of comfort, but she reached in half and drew back: "I''ll be back soon."


    Ignoring everyone, she pushed the door and left with a solemn expression. The next moment has come to the town at the foot of the snow mountain, the legendary holy land of the mage kamataji.


    The uniform of the special agent disappears automatically, and is replaced by a bright red wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt. It is light and elegant, and moves forward. The train seems to sweep over the water, rippling with her actions.


    With a light smile and a clear spirit, it has a charming face. With the snow mountain in the distance and the ancient town nearby, it has a kind of serenity.


    Originally not a bustling town, it is very quiet today. Both sides of the street are clean, only a bright yellow figure is facing her.


    Gu Yi seems to be standing here for a long time, and seems to have just arrived. Although she did not wear the six gods costume last time, she rarely wore a long sword this time.


    Gu Yi was not alone here, and two tall men came out in the dark.


    On one side is a Kunlun master in a dark blue robe with only his eyes and bare feet, as if walking in his own courtyard.


    On the other side is the heavily armed Lei Gong with a long knife on his back.


    After making a difficult decision, Daisy is now very calm, no longer anxious, no longer bored, she politely greets several people.


    "Master Gu Yi, long time no see, my Lord, is it noon on your side? Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen She had a brilliant smile and a gentle tone, just like usual.


    None of the three people on the other side spoke. The atmosphere was heavy and almost suffocating. A little action would lead to unpredictable consequences.


    "My friend, you are lost in the power. Wake up. In my memory, you are optimistic and positive. It shouldn''t be like this!" Lei Gong couldn''t bear that kind of heavy pressure, so he spoke first.


    "I''m lost? Joke! Your son Davos is lost. Listen to his nickname, "steel snake"? I laugh to death. I have the same strength as a weak chicken. I yell to challenge the Dragon every day Daisy smiles like a flower. The whole snow mountain and the ancient town seem to lose color because of her smile. After the shackles of her soul are opened, the heroism between the eyes and eyebrows is greatly reduced, and replaced by the incomparable youth that people can''t look directly at.


    The peak is not as beautiful as her eyebrow, the river is not as red as her lips, and the sun, moon and stars are not as beautiful as her eyes. When she raises her hand and raises her feet, she shows the most extreme beauty, as if she is the center of the universe, and all people and things have to bow their heads in front of this magnificence.


    Momentum invisible colorless, but three people feel as if there is a cosmic force on their shoulders, that heavy almost irresistible.


    His slender neck looked around: "just the three of you? It seems that Asgard is as wise as ever. Odin knows my purpose. He knows that I am for justice. "


    "That''s what you think of as justice." Lei Gong retorted loudly.


    Daisy''s nose snorted. Instead of looking at Lei Gong, she turned to the venerable.


    His voice is beautiful, just like a clear spring: "don''t you pay attention to the unity of heaven and man? Aren''t you stuck in the last step, unable to move forward for hundreds of years? I am heaven now, why don''t you submit to me? "


    Seeing that the venerable did not waver, she lightly scolded "obstinacy."


    Finally, he looked at Gu Yi, who was standing among the three: "master, you know my purpose. Do you also see aochuang? It''s not for myself, but for all the wisdom of life. It''s meaningless to give up the gem of time. "


    Guyi is under the most pressure. Daisy''s attention is always on her. Her voice was a little dry: "Miss Johnson, I saw o''chuang, but I know you came to Kamata Taj today just for yourself. I can''t give you the gem of time."Daisy frowned slightly, and the clouds seemed to be attracted by her. The originally cloudless snow mountain was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and many animals and birds ran around like seeing the disaster.


    The infinite glove is worn in the right hand, four gems are shining, among which the pale yellow soul gem is emitting light.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Your obstruction is meaningless. Although you stand upright, I see helplessness, confusion and fear in your hearts. You are not my opponent, let alone its help." Daisy raised her gloves and motioned to the three.


    "Master, I''ll say it for the last time. I can get the time gem with a little effort. Don''t say it''s you now. I''m not afraid even when the Argo motorcycle comes!" As her voice fell, the energy accumulation of the clouds reached its peak, lightning and thunder, and a huge storm formed out of thin air.


    Daisy didn''t do any movement, any thought. Whirlwind, like knowing her, automatically avoided her body.


    Gu Yi''s hands crossed in front of his chest, and at a dazzled speed, he quickly played a few Dharma formulas, and then spat out a syllable.


    The storm was forced to the outside by her deep magic power, and the street where several people were standing was not different from before except a little messy.


    Daisy''s eyes only stay on her for a little while and then she skims over. Gu Yi doesn''t carry the time gem because of domam. It seems that she has put the gem in the Kama Taj who sets up the magic shield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Infinite gem is the manifestation of a certain quality in the universe. Its energy does not come from that small volume, but is a communication tool to communicate with the essence of the whole universe.


    Let go of all kinds of worries in her heart. Daisy takes herself as the basis to reconcile strength, space, reality and soul. She occupies five of the six gems, and can freely control four with infinite gloves. She also has a little power in time. With the scepter of mind, the wind moves with the clouds. She has a high degree of agreement with the whole universe.


    Who is the representative of the universe? In fact, they are the gods of the universe, and Cronus, the God of time, is one of them. They represent a certain quality in the universe.


    In order to destroy o''chuang and to distance herself from Cronus, Daisy shelved all her past and took a step forward without hesitation.


    Infinite gems also represent the characteristics of the universe. With the help of infinite gloves, the characteristics of the universe represented by several gems can be used by her.


    Being able to communicate between power gems and reality gems, and being selected by the captain of the universe as the first choice for the host, she has this potential. It''s just because many concerns have kept these potentials in her heart, and she has not released them.


    Now she represents a part of the universe. She is the universe, but the universe is not her. Her strength may be totally different, but her realm is at least at the level of "harmony".


    Comparatively speaking, they are far from each other in their realm.


    "It''s hard to imagine that she will become like this..." Lei Gong''s face is unbelievable. He has a good relationship with daisy. They have drunk wine and boasted when they are free.


    The relationship is a bit like a good friend and a good brother.


    Now, looking at the opposite beauty, he doubts his memory. Can this kind of character drink with him? Laughing together? I must be wrong!


    "It''s not surprising that people will change and power will confuse human nature." The venerable whispered a few words to him. In fact, he had been observing Daisy''s mysterious state. It seemed that every time he looked at it, he would have countless insights.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he was sure that there was an ancient spirit in front of him, which was different from Odin''s modern spirits, recorded in ancient books.


    In order to make themselves more compatible with the heaven and earth, ancient practitioners invented a kind of conventional cultivation means and ideas.


    Words can''t describe the unique rhythm. The idea is the most appropriate. The venerable is a little excited. If he can return to Kunlun alive today, Kunlun''s cultivation system will take a big step forward.


    There is no gender in the universe. If you think about Daisy, you will make Kunlun warrior become a mother...


    I don''t know that the venerable just looks at herself and then walks out of a new way. Daisy tilts her head and says casually: "master, this must be the way to block? You can''t stop me. At least you can''t stop me now. "


    Gu Yi was silent. She closed her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, countless thin black lines appeared around her eyes. From a distance, it seemed that she had put on a smoky makeup with Gothic style. The original golden magic was stained with a light black atmosphere.


    Pure magic is affected, but the amount is twice as high.


    "Ha ha --" Daisy covered her mouth with a smile. She pointed to Gu Yi''s eyes: "so what? It''s state one with Gothic makeup on both eyes, and state two with domam on the forehead? "


    "Boring trick." Daisy stretched out her left hand, tens of meters apart, pointing her white index finger at Guyi from a distance.


    It was as if the soul impact like the tide directly broke several defenses set up by Gu Yi, like tens of thousands of sharp blades stabbing her body, and the unexpected attack method triggered her old wounds. You can see Gu Yi faltering. The bright yellow robe added several holes out of thin air, and the thin body could not bear the power of the whole universe, even if there was domam''s The dark magic can''t resist this powerful force. After she stabilizes her figure, the blood flows down the corner of her mouth.


    With only one move, the contemporary supreme mage was injured.


    Daisy stood tall, neither fierce nor humble, as if she had done a trivial thing.


    "Master!" Although the three temples have always complained about Guyi, khamtaj still has great respect for Guyi. The people in the magic barrier see Guyi spitting blood through magic, and they are all palpitating.


    "This woman is our enemy? I know her... The image she gives me is not the same as it is now... "Dr. strange points to Daisy''s figure in the magic mirror and asks fat man Wang.


    In his memory, Daisy was still the big loser who paid consulting fees for frank, the punisher. How many dollars did she make on her last time? Three thousand or five thousand?


    As for the identity of the other aegis agent, it''s nothing new. At most, it''s just adding a label. There are too many American agents, and they can be met frequently. Dr. stranch has never thought Daisy was a powerful person. Now it''s very scary to see her hit Gu Yi casually."I also know that she is a good person, but now she is blinded by evil spirits, and we are the last line of defense." The fat king said while he picked up his staff, but he also knew that if Gu Yi fell down, their resistance could be ignored.


    With a roar, Daisy blows Lei Gong away.


    "Lei Gong, it''s you who can''t see the truth clearly. You are blinded by Cronus. This blow is enough for you to rest for two months and lie down."


    Daisy doesn''t think she''s possessed by any evil. She''s very conscious and knows what she''s doing and what she''s talking about.


    She didn''t do it. Lei Gong looked like he had been cut to pieces. In fact, it was Daisy''s ability to vibrate. She didn''t do it in a state that can be called "he Dao". Otherwise, Lei Gong couldn''t stop her.


    Gu Yi has entered the mode that Daisy jokingly called state two. Gothic smoky make-up has faded, her eyes are full of brilliance again, Domaine''s mark on her forehead is shining, and her whole body is black. Relying on massive magic, she creates three layers of mirror space in succession, encircling and sealing daisy.


    A lot of magic power consumption, in exchange for two seconds of obstacles, as Daisy step forward, the mirror space is broken into powder, Gu Yi is shaken back tens of meters, landing on the ground in a half kneeling posture, accompanied by a mouthful of blood.


    "The divining spirit told me that you were wrong!" The venerable was as powerful as thunder. He snatched out from the side and hit Daisy in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The master in green gave up his own defense, gave up his ingenious moves, and this palm had no retreat, with the determination of indomitable, was to force Daisy to fight with herself.


    Daisy''s eyes are like autumn water, and her smile is like a spring. This dress of fairy with long sleeves is definitely not suitable for close combat. The venerable''s eyes are very venomous. His purpose is very clear. As long as Daisy is out of this realm, several people will have hope.


    "It''s a smart response." Daisy exclaimed, although this is Gu Yi''s territory, she can feel that Gu Yi''s fighting will is very weak, a bit to deal with errands. There is a big gap between Lei Gong''s levels, but the venerable is very positive and decisive.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of infinite gems. Space gems emit a burst of blue light. As if dragged by someone, the venerable flies backwards for tens of meters and directly rushes into the nearby mountain wall. A deformation of the mountain wall traps the venerable, with only his hands, feet and head exposed.


    He struggled violently, his whole body was full of gas, and the cracks on the mountain wall filled everywhere like cobwebs.


    "Great Daisy sighed. The master has been practicing Qi for thousands of years. He is really powerful. He has reached the acme of every point of Qi.


    Unfortunately, he is still a little short of what Kunlun calls the unity of heaven and man. Even if he really takes that step, it is far inferior to Daisy. Can heaven and man fight against heaven? Besides, he is not heaven and man, and there is an insurmountable gap between them.


    "Be honest." The five fingers were empty, and he pressed the wall of the mountain where he was trapped. The wall that was about to collapse was reinforced, and the stone became metal, so he couldn''t get out in a short time.


    Three blocks were knocked out, two.


    Daisy''s pace is not slow, each step keeps the same distance, the same frequency.


    The beauty of women is mixed with the magnificence of heaven and earth. The long skirt is dragged on the ground. She is like a master walking through her garden. All people and things become her ornaments.


    Every step she took, her momentum rose a lot, and the heavy power pressed on everyone''s heart, as if they were not facing one person, but the rolling trend of heaven and earth.


    In the face of such a great power, it''s a bit ridiculous to say that man will prevail over heaven, because heaven won''t pay attention to man''s views, he will crush them all.


    Gu Yi is a strong man in the end. Looking at Daisy who is getting closer and closer, she does not shrink back. Although the loneliness in her eyes is not hidden, she is still in the way of the other party.


    She quickly tilts spells, elemental, spiritual, curse, witchcraft. The magic of the eight demons, the magic of visandi, the magic of domam, and a large number of foreign energy, centered on her body, are transformed into magic and enter the material world.


    The mark on Gu Yi''s forehead is bright, like blood. He uses high-level magic continuously, just to hinder Daisy''s progress.


    A huge dark hand came out of the ground and shot Daisy backwards.


    "Part of domam''s projection? I''m not afraid of him coming! " That is to say, but Daisy''s slow pace was delayed for two seconds, as if the heavy burden of the whole world had been temporarily stopped.


    All the mages of Kamata Taj could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. Just the momentum made them hard to breathe and dizzy.


    "I never knew I had a little... Heart... Disease?" Dr. stranch and the fat King supported each other back to back so that they were not overwhelmed by the momentum.


    Just now, he even had the illusion that if Kama Taj had entity and legs, she would run away.


    Materialist scientific view made him completely unable to understand what had happened before, which could only be attributed to his heart disease.


    Fat Wang is better than him. After all, the weight is there, and the rest of the mages are staggering. Just the aftereffect of the momentum makes them unable to hold on.


    "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡±With a dull sound, Daisy''s left hand is as smooth as jade, like an unparalleled work of art, but it is this work of art that is not afraid of the projection of Domaine''s arm, which is five meters high and black.


    "What''s the point of projection? You''re a girl. If you have the ability, come and play with me!" Her left hand was grasping, and the palm was full of huge and incredible suction. From the first trace of the black hand to the next, the big black air was sucked away.


    Heiqi tried twice and found that she couldn''t resist her suction, so she changed her resistance to penetration.


    It seems that the deepest gibberish in the dream is constantly echoing. The dark magic is like substance. The road around is corroded and makes a hissing sound. It is luring, bewitching, distorting the rules of the material world with its own ideas, and trying to rewrite the belief of intelligent life.


    Gu Yi, Zun, Lei Gong are all in the drizzle evolved from the dark magic. Naturally, there are kamataji and daisy in this range.


    Kamataji''s magic barrier blocks all energy attacks, but some of the dark qualities of the mind need their own will to fight.


    The mages all have the experience of dealing with similar dark bewitching. Their faces are as usual. At most, they close their eyes and meditate, firm their faith, and stick to it for a while.Today, however, there is a new comer in kamataj.


    Why does the master use such dark magic? Is she really just? Is the secret service lady you know as evil as these mages say? For the first time, the suspicion of Gu Yi appeared in Dr. strange''s mind.


    Judging from her appearance, Daisy is not as holy as a mortal. She is the incarnation of God. Gu Yi is covered with black fog, so she doesn''t look like a good man...


    Dr. strange thinks that there is something wrong with the stand of good and evil, and Daisy thinks so.


    She didn''t feel that anyone was manipulating her. She made this difficult decision after stark was arrested and learned of the conspiracy between ochron and Cronus.


    For the first time in her life, she didn''t care about money, how many benefits she could get, and how many orders she could take afterwards. For the first time, she gave up selfishness for justice and her own heart.


    As teacher Qiyu said, "I didn''t go to be a hero just for your comments, but because I wanted to be a hero."


    She doesn''t care about the opinions of outsiders. She has no selfishness. She wants to come to Kamata Taj, so the universe has made a positive response when she comes. Now the abundant energy that she can mobilize by raising her hands and feet shows this. She feels that she has never been so just and selfless.


    They are just, and the opposite Gu Yi and others are naturally hoodwinked by Cronus and o''chuang and need to be redeemed.


    Now the dark magic tries to pollute and erode her heart of justice. How can it be!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Daisy''s heart is as clean and transparent as glass now. For the first time in her life, she wants to be a hero. From one extreme to another, her belief is absolutely impeccable.


    "Bugs in the dark, you come out for me." Her hands alternate left and right, and she projects domam''s dark arm in her own direction. At first, it''s black air, then it''s black smoke, and finally it has some substance.


    Projection is also a part of the body. The shadow and the body need a connection. For her, who is in charge of the power of the universe, to find this connection point and pull each other out of the dark world is just a little effort.


    Once domam enters the material world, he is not far away from death.


    She enjoyed playing the tug of war game. Gu Yi on the other side didn''t sit back and listen to the sound of "choking". She drew her sword out of its sheath and stabbed her throat with the red blade.


    Gu Yi''s skill is absolutely not weak, although not as good as the venerable, but the gap is not big, at least better than Lei Gong.


    Daisy had to give up pulling domam and turn to Guyi. She was merciful many times, and the other side pushed her nose on her face. She was also a little upset.


    With his left hand as fast as lightning, he directly grasped the blade, and the purple light on the infinite glove of his right hand bloomed. He punched Gu Yi in the belly. Like a broken kite, the supreme mage flew backward for hundreds of meters, hitting the magic shield of kamataji all the time before stopping his body.


    The injury was so serious that she couldn''t stand up any more.


    Daisy grabs the blade in her left hand and the handle in her right hand. With both hands exerting her strength, she hears a click, and the long sword, which she has never known its name, is broken directly by her.


    If she had regretted it before, or put it in her pocket, she would never have done such a black sheep thing as destroying artifact. But now she feels selfless and is doing just things on the road of justice.


    It''s like throwing a piece of the sword on the side of the road.


    Domam has already retreated to her dark kingdom, and all the three in the way are seriously injured. There is no obstacle between her and Kama Taj.


    "I know you can hear me, masters of kamataji."


    Daisy''s voice is spread to kamataji hundreds of meters apart, and her eyes see the interior through their magic.


    "Wang, my friend, Dr. stranch, long time no see. I''ve seen all the mages. I think you still remember me? I''m not your enemy. I''m saving the world. "


    "O''chuang is trying to destroy the world. He is hiding at the end of time. I need your help to hand over the eye of the Argo motorcycle. This is not a personal grudge. I''m trying to save everyone."


    Wang pangzi looked back at his colleagues and found that they were all moved and not strong enough. On the one hand, Daisy''s words were soft and beautiful, which naturally reduced hostility. On the other hand, Daisy''s words were not strong enough.


    The mages of kamataji are all confused and dull. They are all impressed by Daisy''s beauty. How can such a high-value person be a bad person? The desire to resist is rapidly fading.


    "Miss Johnson, why can''t we do this together, why do you have to use such a fierce method to deal with kamataj?"


    At the critical moment, it''s Dr. stranch who is more determined than these passers-by mages. He comes from the big dye vat in New York. Unlike the mage kamataji, who has never seen a woman in his eight lives, Dr. stranch is also a person who has experienced romance.


    In addition, she had known Daisy before. Although the saint''s posture is exaggerated and shocking, it''s OK to say that he is stubborn and rigid. Daisy''s impression in his heart is still in the scene of paying his consultation fee with heartache.


    He thinks he and Daisy are equal.


    "Do it together? Dr. strange, you think too much of yourself. "


    Daisy pondered the words: "what do you think is the energy needed to drive the eye of the Argo motorcycle you''re talking about? You call it magic. You think you''re a wizard. You think you''re superior. I now tell you that this view is wrong. Every time you use magic, it is actually a damage to the current universe. "


    Her words were startling, and caused a burst of anger. Even those passers-by mages who were not too determined could not accept this point of view. The fat King finally found the opportunity to speak, and he retorted loudly: "you are nonsense, you are controlled by evil spirits! You are slandering the contribution of karma Taj for thousands of years


    Daisy didn''t care. She said with a smile, "you know that. When you are learning magic, your teacher will certainly warn you not to use magic as much as possible, right


    "They say that a spell will backfire. With one point of magic, backfire is one point. With two points, backfire is two points. You''ve followed this rule for thousands of years, and you regard it as a golden rule. In fact, you don''t know the truth at all. "


    When she said this, she stopped for a moment. A tall black man stood up among the mages and asked, "what''s the truth?"Daisy looked at the black man. Before he was in charge of the whole defense array of Kama Taj, he seemed to be pretending to be small and transparent. Now in front of this big right and wrong, he finally jumped out.


    "Master modu? You didn''t seem to be here when I came to kamataj last time. I''ve heard your name. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you the answer. "


    "In fact, there is no backfire. Your backfire does not come from magic, but from the universe. The planet under your feet, the universe is resisting magic, do you understand? Magic was born in this universe, and then flourished until it finally died. At present, the universe has a will. It gives up magic and turns to science. Every time you use magic, it is against the will of the universe. It is equivalent to attacking the whole universe with magic, and the universe will fight back. That''s what your teacher said


    "You are harming the universe. Is that right? You know best in your heart that you are not the Savior of the universe. I am. The world doesn''t need you. Open the barrier." If you really let go of your hand and foot attack, this dharma array, which has been modified and perfected by dozens of generations of supreme mages, will certainly be able to block her several times.


    But Daisy doesn''t think it''s necessary to do so. She thinks she''s just, she''s kind-hearted, and she should convince people by reason. These mages should also be able to understand and agree with her own justice.


    She stayed in the same place and waited for a while. There was a lot of noise inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Modu, do you believe her, not the master?" Wang pangzi looks at Mo Du, who is full of pain. He is very excited. Gu Yi''s most valued disciple hesitates and shakes.


    "Me? I think what she said is reasonable... "In fact, Mordor basically agrees with this theory, which is not made up by Daisy. That''s the fact.


    Several mages who have a deep mastery of mana have doubts before. They are maintaining the safety of the earth. Even if they don''t give rewards, why do they want to accept backfire? Did not hear who hit the enemy with a pistol, the enemy was shot, he will also be shot? It doesn''t make sense at all. Now, combined with their own experience, they understand.


    They understand that they have been walking on a wrong road. The road gets narrower and narrower, and there is darkness ahead. In the end, they will only be buried by the darkness.


    Modu''s feeling is the most profound. There are few fools who can be mages. When he thinks about it, he can understand it. His eyes inadvertently glanced at guru Yi, who is lying in front of the gate of Kamata Taj. Isn''t this a living example of being buried in the dark?


    "That level of darkness, are you sure she''s still our teacher?" Mo Du has more respect for Gu Yi than anyone else, but when he sees the darkness in Gu Yi, his spiritual belief collapses.


    A hypocrite who is unscrupulous for power, this is the new label he put on Guyi. He won''t take revenge as cassilias did. Can he fight justice for the sake of darkness? He can''t do it.


    "Colleagues, let''s stop using magic. If she needs anything, just let her take it away!" Modu''s prestige is very high. In addition to him, there are three high-level mages who are also aware of the huge problems hidden in the magic, and then there is a chain reaction. More and more mages agree with this view, and only Wang and Dr. stranch are left to oppose it.


    They want to fight, but their strength is too weak. One is Gu Yi''s servant, and the other is Gu Yi''s new disciple. Their right to speak is too low.


    "Open the barrier and let her in. I don''t think she''s a bad person." Modu finally gave the order of surrender instead of all mages.


    "It''s a wise choice. If you don''t worry, you can go with me to destroy o''chuang later. After that, I will return the gem." Daisy made a solemn promise and walked past Guyi to the open door of kamataji.


    It doesn''t matter that agomo''s eye doesn''t agree. As long as there is no one here to resist, she can pull the gem of time out of the river of time by relying on the commonness of the other five infinite gems.


    Modu wanted to end the farce as soon as possible. He and the other two mages took action at the same time to imprison Dr. Wang and Dr. stranch. Today''s Kamata Taj is sweeping the floor. They really have no face to come out again and say anything. A group of people stay in their own rooms, sit and wait, waiting for Daisy to get the eye of the Argo motorcycle.


    This result is very good, she is not here to play, do not need each other with blood to write her a dress word.


    That''s it.


    Daisy walked steadily, quickly across the courtyard, then turned left, where was kamataji''s treasure room.


    The time gem is there.


    Her mood is very calm, and there is no sound in her spiritual world to bewitch her about what to do and how to choose. Unfortunately, this stability has a big ripple after an ink portal is opened.


    Blonde, explosive, armed with a long sword, the secret guest walks out of the portal. This woman is ganglish''s sister. Before, Daisy only heard that she met for the first time after the nuclear bomb crisis.


    The secret guest evaded her searching eyes and automatically stepped back. The two women came out of the portal. The familiar figure made her close her eyes.


    "Daisy, please, don''t go any further!" Wanda''s face was covered with tears, her voice choked, and her shoulder trembled slightly. She was very afraid. She was afraid of losing everything. She was afraid that because of her own choice, the relationship would come to an end, which would make her collapse. But she bravely stood up and tried to be the last line of defense.


    "Are you crazy? Are you still awake? Do you remember what you look like? " The sadness in Hill''s words is no less than Wanda''s, but she insists on being the rational person, hoping that her rationality can put everything back on track and return to the normal order.


    Daisy''s eyes flashed over their faces and ran away like a beast. She looked at the secret guest with a long sword.


    "Is that your idea, little girl? Ignorance! Are you not afraid to die, a half year old


    The secret guest showed no sign of weakness. Her blonde hair drifted with the wind. The little girl held her sword in both hands, lowered her weight, and kept her whole body on guard: "I only know you are wrong, but I am right."


    Daisy''s eyes were fixed on the secret guest, and her sarcasm was not concealed: "are you talking to me about right or wrong? Let''s clean up the evil smell in your body first! "


    Her momentum is as strong as mountains. The stars change color, the sun and the moon have no light. The whole universe fits in with her. The prestige in her eyes almost suffocates the secret guest.


    Normally, the secret guest is not so unbearable. There is a demon in her body, and she is the Lord on the edge of hell. The secret guest is not a nobody in the system of hell. Unfortunately, she is too far away from hell, and daisy is too close to the universe.The momentum of the two sides fighting directly hit the rolling effect, secret guest forehead sharp is drilling out from under the skin, that is two demons'' horns. Knee joint deformation, has become a demon anti joint trend, her seal in the body of the devil is giving her power to resist the immeasurable pressure.


    "Enough! Daisy! Stop it for me Just when she could not hold on, Hill stepped diagonally in front of the secret guest.


    The air is stagnant, and the pressure like a raging tide stops.


    Daisy shook her head and chuckled. "What''s the matter with you? Do you think I''m controlled by evil? Too many movies! I''m awake. Go home


    She said it lightly, but hill still had a deep face, clenched his lips, and looked at her fearlessly.


    "Please, Daisy, don''t go any further. Step back." Relatively strong hill, Wanda''s tears completely uncontrollable, voice choked, sobbing.


    Daisy is so strange in front of her that she doesn''t even know her. It''s not Daisy who saved her from prison, it''s not Daisy who made her love her. It''s not daisy.


    The scarlet magic is surging. Wanda puts up a magic barrier in front of her. Through the dense translucent shield, she looks into Daisy''s eyes and seems to want to find a bit of the past in her mind.


    Daisy''s eyes were clear and transparent, but Wanda still didn''t like them. They were too far and too high from her. She missed those eyes which were a little bit colorful and confused, but most of the time they were very reliable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "What are you thinking? ... don''t you know that every minute you delay now, the variables of the future will become bigger, and the risk of o''chuang will be ten times greater! "


    Daisy was puzzled that Gu Yi and the venerable had similar divination methods. Maybe she saw some pictures modified by Cronus to intercept herself, which was normal.


    Wanda and hill shouldn''t have such a means of prediction. Did Cronus intervene in the material world directly?


    Many ideas are thought twice in my mind, too little information, difficult to judge.


    Daisy raised her left hand and aimed at Wanda''s magic barrier. She was silent for a long time. She went back and thought about her behavior and purpose again. She was right. She got the gem of time and collected six infinite gems. This is the safest and most suitable way to solve the problem of aochuang, and the simplest way that the other party can''t predict.


    "I''m sorry, Wanda. I''m sorry, hill. You can''t get in my way." When space gem starts, she wants to pull them apart, and then find a mountain or a stone to imprison them. After that, she can solve the problem by herself, and they will understand their mind.


    "Click" a crisp ring, the tried and true space gem encountered a strong enemy, it was Wanda''s chaos magic block down.


    "Wanda..." Daisy''s eyes were very elusive. There was a ripple in her heart, which was as smooth as glass.


    He is just! Her eyes became firm again, and the four gemstones cooperated with each other and pushed forward with strong force.


    The power of the four gemstones is almost irresistible. The magnificent energy hits on the magic shield, and the magic is far inferior to the infinite gemstones in both quality and quantity. Wanda is very reluctant to accept it. The dark god Book floats on his side automatically, and his hands are full of magic, relying on himself to support.


    "She won''t listen to us. Think of a way to deal with it." The discord between Wanda and hill can be seen by all fools, but now they are on the same boat and must work together.


    In fact, needless to say, hill is also thinking quickly about countermeasures. She doesn''t look silly in her heart. She only knows that relying on someone''s Wanda is too passive and too lack of independence. Maria hill is not a vassal or a collector. She has her own pride.


    It was her idea to persuade Daisy together. Now it seems that this method does not work, so we need to think of another countermeasure.


    The idea of asking someone to help was given up in a flash.


    Hill has heard Daisy''s comments on heroes in the world. According to director Dai''s view that they chatted in the quilt after a certain time, no one is better than her. Although she is limited by her own fighting power, hill can''t understand the profound power, but she believes Daisy''s words, she has few rivals in normal state, and now this state needs to add a more important word.


    Whether it''s Gu Yi crawling in the mud or the venerable trapped in the cliff, his body explains the true meaning of this sentence.


    It''s better to rely on others than yourself. Now they are the only two who can stop Daisy and help her.


    "Miss Miyake..." hill wants Miyake to leave first. It''s a private matter between them. It''s hard to speak a lot in front of an outsider.


    Before she finished her words, Daisy noticed the secret guest not far away. She could be said to keep her hand and keep her hand, but she didn''t need to worry about the secret guest who had seen him once and had a demon breath.


    She uses the ability attached to soul gem, which has a very powerful soul impact effect. The same move is the same for Gu Yi Hao Shi and secret guest. Open your left hand, point your fingers to the direction of the secret guest, and clap at an interval of tens of meters.


    The golden soul force pries open the gap, and the soul smells the demon smell of the secret guest. Many souls, like sharks smelling the bloody smell, bite them hard.


    Wanda''s magic is bypassed, and the secret guest''s own magic barrier seems to be in vain. With one hand, the environment around the secret guest is full of cobweb cracks. In the next instant, countless invisible arrows penetrate the secret guest''s body. The Lord of hell''s border can even fight against domam''s mutants in his own territory. He faints without a snore.


    Sharing her body with the devil, her soul is too weak.


    Daisy held out her left hand in disgust. A column of water came down from the sky and washed both sides of her hand. She threw the drops and looked at the two women who were giving her a headache.


    Wanda''s gentleness and Hill''s heroism are both her love. She just can''t figure out why they are on the opposite side of her. Shouldn''t they help themselves?


    "Put away your shield. We can''t just defend. We need to wake her up." After careful observation, hill made his own judgment.


    "Daisy''s sick. She needs time to think about it. I can stick to it!" Wanda didn''t like hill''s commanding tone very much. She went back in a stiff voice.


    Compared with Wanda, who is full of love, hill is much more rational, and she can make judgments under the existing conditions.


    "She won''t hurt us. We give up our defense, attack with all our strength and look for opportunities to defeat her."


    Hill''s words are a little heartless, full of calculation, both for others and for himself.Wanda can''t accept this kind of calculation, which goes against her inherent concept of love.


    "Open this barrier and let me out. If I fall down, you can continue to defend here!"


    Hill is also very angry with Wanda. Their personalities are very different. If it were not for the tense form, there would not have been such a dialogue.


    Both of them are stubborn, and no one can persuade them.


    "Two little girls, don''t act alone, we need to unite, cough..." Gu Yi''s injury is the most serious, but she has the strongest strength and the fastest recovery.


    Gu Yi came to the two girls by transmission. Daisy was still thinking about the deep-seated reasons behind the scenes of Wanda and sherekama Taj. Now she was a little upset and looked askew, but did not stop them from meeting.


    On the other hand, relying on his strong cultivation, the venerable finally broke through the confinement. He used a bottle of liquor to cure Lei Gong, and the five met to discuss the countermeasures.


    Daisy stood in the same place, as if she didn''t care about the power of their gathering.


    "She''s your friend?" Gu Yi and the venerable are two big men who consume a lot. They close their eyes and adjust their breath. If they can recover one point, it will be one point. In order to reconcile the friendly relations, Lei Gong, who plays soy sauce in this battlefield, asks Er NV in some stiff English.


    "It''s a lover." Wanda''s firm answer made Hill''s eyes turn white. Her reason did not allow her to make such a rash speech.


    Lei Gong was also shocked by Wanda''s determination, even forgetting what he wanted to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    At this time, the venerable said at the right time: "we have only one chance to win. Take off her golden glove. She will return to normal. This is to save your friend..." he took a look at Wanda and changed his words: "the only chance for a lover."


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Yi again: "master, do you have anything to add?"


    To be honest, the venerable is older than Gu Yi, but there is still a gap between them. Gu Yi can travel in the multi universe and travel on the time line, while his master can only watch the scenery in Kunlun mountain. The upper limit of martial arts is different from that of mage, so he is old and useless.


    The venerable is not satisfied with Gu Yi''s performance today. This is a battle in kamataji. The other side is here to grab the eye of the Argo motorcycle. However, Gu Yi, the master, seems to be dealing with a job. He doesn''t do his best at all. At least he knows several secret skills of kamataji, which are useless to the other side.


    Gu Yi nodded with a smile: "this method can be tried." then she retorted with a voice that only she and the venerable can hear: "the result of fate has long been predestined, and our actions are meaningless."


    "Guyi, you are too pessimistic."


    "No, you are too optimistic."


    Wanda and hill were not affected by their secret accusations. They had seen infinite gloves on different occasions, such as in the wild, in hotels in Japan. Daisy didn''t hide it. They had seen them. In their impression, the gloves didn''t seem to be proper equipment...


    it was said that Daisy could recover her sense by taking them off, They immediately felt that the difficulty of the task had been reduced several times.


    On the other hand, Gu Yi and the venerable are also negotiating secretly. Gu Yi''s fighting will is not strong, but at least he has recovered a little faith. Let it be or not. Let''s have a try.


    They also try to wake up the secret guest, but the damage to the soul is not so easy to eliminate, a few people have no good way in a short time, can only let her continue to faint. Wanda put up the magic barrier, several people according to the plan, Hill launched the first strike.


    The white tiger talisman is the creation of Kunlun. The venerable strengthened the ability of the talisman with the power of the Lord of Kunlun, and saw Hill rushing out like a sharp arrow.


    "That''s what you''re thinking about?" Daisy took her mind back. She was distracted. The past came to her heart. She couldn''t help being intoxicated. She didn''t react until Hill rushed five meters in front of her.


    "My love, your view of power is too narrow." Daisy''s lips moved like a kiss. A breeze formed in her mouth. When she vomited it, it had become a strong wind. She controlled her strength just right. Hill was blown more than ten meters by the strong wind, but when she landed on the ground, her whole body was undamaged without any scars.


    Hill''s surprise defeat, but the goal is fully achieved, she attracted most of Daisy''s attention.


    After that, Gu Yi, the strongest one on the evil side, made a move. Her hands flew up and down, and she recited seven or eight Dharma formulas in a low voice. The next second, seven or eight deep red ropes like boa constrictors flew out of her long sleeves, tightly binding Daisy''s infinite gloves.


    It''s the dark red magic belt of satorac. It''s a spell of the same name derived from the artifact.


    The magic belt tightly binds Daisy''s right hand. She feels that the drag force is enormous. Does the other party want to grab her gloves?


    She only felt that it was not funny. It was so unwise for a mage to compare his strength with her warrior. Gu Yi was confused.


    Just as she was about to tear off Gu Yi''s magic belt, a loud roar came from her left side, which made her frown and make a noise!


    See Leigong holding a long knife from the side to kill, the target is her left rib.


    Daisy''s raising her hand is a golden energy shock wave. Lei Gong''s body method is extremely fast this time. He dodges by one side without losing speed. His movement is more vigorous.


    The venerable also launched an impact from the front. He did not have to face the unsolvable artifact of space gem, and his fighting power was also maximized.


    His speed is much faster than that of Lei Gong. He starts late and comes first. His figure is erratic. It seems that there are three dignitaries attacking from three directions in the past.


    "Good skill!" Ten daisies are no match for others. They''ve been practicing martial arts for thousands of years. If they''re not as good as her three-day fishing and two-day net drying, it''s really useless.


    The action of the venerable is dazzling. Super vision can''t judge the specific attack track, let alone crack it.


    She didn''t have the sense to see and break up the moves, and she didn''t want to bother to study them.


    Infinite gloves are tightly bound by Gu Yi''s magic belt, which doesn''t mean she has no other means.


    Daisy''s left leg retreated slightly, her right leg bent slightly to form a lunge, and then she clapped her left hand against the air in front of her.


    You don''t need to judge any track or step. If you don''t hide, you will be seriously injured.


    The shaking power poured out like a mountain. The venerable didn''t have a hard connection. He avoided the front and jumped into the air. Gu Yi stretched out his hand to draw a circle and opened a golden portal to put him behind daisy.


    Each other''s moves didn''t work. When Daisy noticed, Gu Yi sent the venerable to her head again. They attacked each other and sent each other. They cooperated very well. Whenever she tried to fight back, Gu Yi was a transmission. The venerable kept attacking around her. Her body shape changed from left to right and from front to back. Daisy felt that she was his figure in all directions."How annoying


    Daisy raises her left foot and tramples on the ground. The whole kamataj shakes violently. A huge stone rises on the left side and behind. Lei Gong, who is unable to move, just hits the stone. Although the stone is smashed, his momentum of charge is also blocked.


    The venerable is better than Lei Gong in the end. At the moment when the ground began to shake, he made a change move. His figure swept to her right side, his sword finger stood up and poked at the bend of her arm.


    I don''t know what kind of technique it is, but it''s much more advanced than the legendary acupoint tapping. Daisy felt that her right hand was numb and sore, and now only 70% of her strength could be mobilized.


    When Lei Gong was sent to the infinite glove by Gu Yi, he saw that his whole body muscles were bulging, his biceps were like cast steel, his hands were holding the infinite glove tightly, and his center of gravity moved back, so he wanted to pull it out.


    The venerable also cooperated with his dragging and hitting daisy on the arm.


    "Damn you! ... "her right hand firmly controlled the glove, not to be dragged away by several people. At the same time, her left hand clenched into a fist, facing the venerable and Lei Gong. For the first time since the war, she had a killing opportunity in her eyes.


    "Between Wanda and me, who do you love?"


    "Ah?! This....


    Hill''s ultimate question broke her chance of killing. This question made her a little surprised for a moment. If it is taboo for her to take this step with all the infinite gems, then the question hill is asking now is another taboo.


    Hill kept her waist, her cheek pressed against her back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Hill, you let me go!" Daisy didn''t dare to use the skills like energy burst. She was afraid of hurting her lover and wanted to break her arms. But hill held her arms so tightly that she could feel the two lines of tears wet her back in the dark where everyone couldn''t see.


    "It works! She''s getting out of that! You can find something else to say! " At this time, the venerable could not keep his cool posture. Today, he said more than usual for a year. He had a better understanding of the state of mind than the people at the scene. He could feel that Daisy''s original ethereal state of mind, which was to be integrated with the universe, had a slight retrogression.


    As long as you retreat to a certain extent, maybe you and others will win?


    It''s OK to defend Daisy, but Wanda can''t attack Daisy and treat the other side as the enemy. She is the last one to rush up. She even wants to give up her principles and accompany Daisy all the way. Good or bad, in short, as long as she is together forever.


    Now that she saw that things seemed to have a turn for the better, she also faced it squarely. Compared with those who were not sure, it was better to change back to the way before.


    She understood the meaning of the venerable as soon as she heard it. The mage also had some feelings about the world and the state of mind, which she was not unfamiliar with.


    While hill was still pondering over the wording, Wanda asked hastily, "do you remember what you said last time on the waterbed of Tokyo villa?"


    Knowing that the occasion was wrong, hill made a subconscious sarcasm: "water bed? You have a good time


    Wanda ignored her and continued to ask, "where''s the vibrating bed? Do you remember the eight claw chair? Do you remember the way you hung upside down and kissed me? "


    As a modern person, Hill doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t cry. She shows her head behind Daisy''s shoulder and scolds Wanda: "aren''t you going to investigate symbiosis? Is this the process of your investigation? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "This is dereliction of duty!"


    "We will! ... "


    " shut up They had a tit for tat quarrel. Daisy couldn''t hold on any longer. She had three outsiders on her right side. Although we may not know the "magical use" of these things by looking at their experience and age, it''s also very embarrassing!


    The tone and manner of her words could not help but become a normal state. She was anxious and embarrassed about the two women''s quarrel. Her mind was full of thoughts. Her previous state of incomparably beautiful and awe inspiring was directly reduced by half.


    The venerable didn''t want to speak, but Yu Guang found that Lei Gong and Gu Yi were looking at him, so he could only continue to speak: "effective! You go on! "


    Hill didn''t want Wanda to be more beautiful than before. She also wanted to regain her face in front of the silly witch. She whispered in Daisy''s ear, "how nice the air is in the wild, father iron eater and mother Canglong. Do you remember? Tom and Jerry... Remember? In fact, I left a copy of the photo....


    Daisy was shocked in an instant: "what! Didn''t you say it was deleted? "


    Hill raised his nose haughtily: "I''ll keep it for myself."


    Wanda could not understand what they said. The little witch was very angry: "what are Tom and Jerry? I want it, too! "


    Hill on the other side showed no sign of weakness: "I want you to kiss me upside down, too!"


    Daisy''s mood is falling again and again. I''ll give you some consolation. Next time, I''ll show you Tom and Jerry. They''re just hanging upside down. Any time you want.


    "Who do you love?" When this ultimate question was thrown out, her eyebrows, red lips and eyes were all smashed away. The extreme beauty that seemed to be integrated with the universe was almost destroyed by her scratching her head, and the other three people''s infinite gloves were also loosened.


    "There''s hope! ......£¿¡± Just as the venerable wanted to cheer up his companions, he found that there was a confusion in front of him. In the light and shadow, the five of them suddenly stood together again. Wanda had a scarlet magic barrier in front of him. Gu Yi and Lei Gong were looking at him.


    The venerable opened his mouth conditionally: "there is only one chance for us to win. Take off her golden glove, and she will return to normal. This is to save your friend..."


    before his words are heard, he is full of consternation. Except Gu Yi, the other three people have the same expression as him.


    "She also has the power of time, with the help of this state, she can do a lot of things..." Gu Yi is still very calm and indifferent, seems to think that a few people don''t understand, she can''t help explaining to a few people.


    "Can''t you stop her?" There was a trace of anger in the venerable''s eyes. He felt that Gu Yi was too slack. Why didn''t he say such an important thing before.


    "It''s useless. Her power is general, but the blessing brought by this realm is too strong. Unless I use the eye of Argo motorcycle, I can''t stop her at all..." after hearing this, the venerable sighed. He knew that Gu Yi can''t use the eye of Argo motorcycle now.


    "Let''s try again!" Hill''s first encounter with such a strange thing, watching Daisy restore that kind of holy and inviolable state, the heart of the ominous premonition is very strong, but she is still unwilling to look at a few people, hoping to get a few people''s support.She is not reconciled, Wanda is not willing to, a few people once again pull no fighting spirit of Gu Yi and Daisy play the second game.


    In the end, the situation evolved into a trio pulling gloves while hill and Wanda upset Daisy''s mood.


    "You don''t know? Today is the Independence Day holiday. Analysts believe that once the market opens tomorrow, the stock of stark industries will fall to nothing! " Hill said gravely.


    "Ah! I... I don''t like money. I''m not interested in... I''m not interested in money. That''s too much! " Daisy''s state "Shua" came down again. The infinite gloves began to loosen and the time mark started. Several people went back to the point where the venerable told them that the key point was to grab the gloves. Daisy regained her saint''s expression.


    The third time.


    "Agent hittville took the alliance to Skye military industry, and aochuang controlled all the mechanical soldiers. The alliance wanted to completely blow up Skye military industry!"


    "They dare! I''ll kill them Shua, the realm has come down again.


    The seventh time.


    "Do you love me or her?"


    Daisy''s face broke down again...


    for the 15th time.


    "Some agents ask for overtime pay during holidays!"


    "I''m so just. Who dares to ask me for overtime pay? Who is it? "


    The more pure things are, the easier it is to find weaknesses and blaspheme them. It seems that the effect is good. The trio tries to make themselves transparent, and the two women are responsible for the "Persuasion" work.


    Time is looking back, but memory is still there, accumulating bit by bit, they can see that Daisy''s mood is not as complete as it was at the beginning....


    all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Nature can not give up, even if Daisy wants to be selfless once this time and wants to be a just hero, her state will inevitably decline after seventeen consecutive retrospections.


    Ethereal still, the youth did not fade, but can feel that she is not as firm as at first.


    Seeing Wanda and hill preparing for their 18th attempt, she reached out and cut off the real connection between several people and her.


    It seems that there is only a distance of more than ten meters. In fact, it''s very close to the end of the world. It''s impossible to run for a day.


    "Your attitude is too abnormal? Let me see what kind of doomsday scene Cronus has shown you? " Daisy frowned. She felt that things were a little different from what she thought.


    She chose the simple Wanda: "let me see your thoughts."


    The soul connects the spirits of the two. She sees everything Wanda sees.


    Wanda is very sad, because the chaotic magic of the whole universe has sent her a signal that the universe is coming to an end. For her own sake, for everyone, for Daisy, she must fight once.


    The picture in Wanda''s mind is not clear. It''s like a child overturning the paint plate. All kinds of colors are displayed in the whole universe. It''s a kind of color that is forcibly rendered on black and white negatives.


    It''s fake and empty.


    The whole universe is quiet. Light, water, birds, animals and human beings are extremely quiet. Wanda''s perspective has been following someone. This is the only life that can still move in the whole world.


    In this perspective, there are Wanda with a smile and a quiet soup, Lorna with a rising mouth and full attention to playing games, little lion with blurred eyes looking at the sky, and many people and many things. They all stay in the same place and keep the same posture and expression.


    On the table in the middle of the room, there are already burnt infinite gloves, six gemstones and five broken ones.


    The figure who could move was so vague that she couldn''t see her face clearly. She said a few words to Wanda to herself, looked around Lorna for a while, then walked out of the door and patted the lion on the head as she passed by.


    She went to a nearby convenience store to get some food. She skillfully put the money into the clerk''s drawer, and then walked on the pedestrian but still street.


    Along the way, we can see the roar of taxi drivers, the sadness on women''s faces, and the helplessness of children in the face of heavy schoolwork.


    The lonely figure greets everyone with a smile. If she accidentally meets a pedestrian, she will sincerely apologize to each other. She plays billiards in the bar and walks in the park. Except for the things around her, the rest of the place is harmonious.


    There was no struggle, no sorrow, no birth, aging, illness and death, everything stayed there, stayed in that second.


    Lonely body image is to complete a routine task, like a circle in the street, go home to wash vegetables and cook, then reach out and slowly move the pointer on the dial, the picture finally stops on her shoulder, she seems to be crying?


    "No! ¡ª¡ªI won''t do such a thing! This is Cronus''s plot, this is what he wants you to see! " Daisy broke the connection with Wanda, and the thoughts in her mind came one after another. The lonely figure was undoubtedly herself. The infinite gloves stopped the whole universe, but after that, the gloves were scrapped, the gems were broken, and everything couldn''t go back.


    All people''s belongings stay in the present, which satisfies her innermost exclusive psychology.


    Kill Cronus, kill time as well.


    She won, but she also lost.


    "No! I don''t have to kill Cronus. I can imprison him! Seal him Her speed of thinking has reached the acme. She wants to accomplish these three goals, but no matter what she thinks, it starts from collecting infinite gems and ends at the time when she rings her finger and stops.


    Without any intervention, her mood fell down again, the time mark started, and she began to look back for the 18th time. She reconsidered her countermeasures.


    The 19th time, the 25th time...


    Gu Yi and others passively entered the time cycle, waiting for her to come up with the most secure way.


    Daisy really didn''t think of a good way. She was not a resourceful person. Now she thinks about it and finds that there are thousands of roads, but there is only one end.


    It seems impossible to think of everything.


    Using her own metaphor, Cronus is obviously a state of "harmony". He is integrated with time, but he is different from the multi universe gods of "eternity" and "death". He is the God of the single universe, and he is also in charge of the time of the current universe. Other parallel universes have their own gods of time, which have nothing to do with Cronus. Maybe in those parallel universes Riconos is also a respectable elder of the eternal group and the founder of the whole group.


    Powerful power will change the original mind. No matter what character Cronus was before and how great his mind was, he is now the enemy of daisy.


    If she wants to destroy Cronus, she will naturally destroy time in the universe. She must make a choice.Daisy looks at Wanda and hill and smiles. With a light turn, she is out of time. Since she can''t eliminate each other, let''s step back and talk about the terms.


    There are stars all over the place. There is no beginning and no end. The birth of a star is only in a moment. The collapse of a black hole is also in an instant. It''s so dark that you can''t see clearly. Here is the black human shadow with a blue cloak waiting for her outside of time.


    "I won''t allow you to make trouble in my time." Daisy pointed at each other.


    They don''t need to introduce themselves. They both know each other''s identities. They didn''t know each other before, and they don''t want to know each other in the future. They look at each other a little uncomfortable.


    Cronus is very bored. He is the God of time. Who knows that he can still jump out of a wild eternal race. This guy uses the knowledge of the life court to open the hidden information in his blood and gain the power of time. This experience is the same as a Japanese dog to him.


    Somehow, a competitor came out.


    Daisy, not to mention that it was one time to destroy Ba and another time to create. If she didn''t solve the old man, this kind of thing would go on forever and drive her crazy sooner or later. This is also her original intention to get the time gem.


    Both sides continue to fight, the result is not optimistic, she calculated tens of thousands of times, win more than lose less, but the result is very bad.


    Unlimited gloves, ultimate eraser, the heart of the universe! If she wanted to, she would surely kill Cronus, but the silence of the whole universe would follow.


    Cronus also knew that if he continued to do this, he would drive Daisy crazy, and he would have to die. Both sides had the desire to make peace, so he put her out of the river of time to discuss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You have to give up time." Cronus put forward his own conditions.


    "Impossible, but I can promise you that you will not be involved in the field of time, and you will not be able to appear in my time point!" Daisy refused, but offered her own terms.


    This is not a business negotiation. We don''t need ten days and a half months of nonsense. We tested each other''s bottom line and soon reached an agreement.


    Daisy can''t continue to study the field of time. She is not allowed to make any moves through time and don''t use time gems. Cronus promised her that she would not appear at her time point and would not pass the future pictures to her people like this.


    If both sides step back, the situation will return to rationality from confrontation.


    After reaching an agreement with Cronus, the two sides were fed up with each other, and there was not a word of unnecessary nonsense. She returned to kamataji, and it was only a second before she left.


    Daisy''s expression is clear and beautiful. She smiles at Wanda and hill, just like Meiyu shengxia. Even though the two women are familiar with zero distance, they still feel a thrill.


    Now to think about Tom and Jerry is blasphemy.


    Daisy looked at them. Her eyes were so bright and pure. Now that she had two human colors, she didn''t need time to make peace with Cronus.


    Gu Yi, the venerable and Lei Gong moved to the left or right. At the same time, they gave up the middle position.


    Daisy ignored the three of them and looked at Wanda and hill like autumn water.


    "I love you. I''m not controlled. It''s all my real thoughts. Since you don''t think I should do this, I''ll listen to you and take a step back."


    Daisy raised her infinite glove and looked at the four infinite gems.


    Up to now, she still thinks that using six infinite gems to solve the problem of aochuang is the simplest and most effective way. If she points out one point, he will be doomed no matter how capable he is.


    But she agreed to Cronus. In the eyes of the God of time, o''chuang is also an ant. If Daisy just reached an agreement with him and turned around to get the time gem, even if o''chuang had this reason, it would be interpreted as cheating.


    In addition, Wanda and Hill''s desperate resistance made her hesitant, and the choice of time and friends made her confused. Maybe the test of supreme existence is not over yet? Or a new test?


    Heaven''s heart is hard to predict. In the face of a will higher and broader than heaven, she really can''t guess its true meaning.


    She used to think that it was the stage and the actor. Daisy was not the captain of the United States. She could not find a way to get to the black. In her heart, Wanda and hill were heavier than the whole world.


    Since you don''t want me to move forward, I''ll step back.


    It''s just o''chuang. There''s no other way. It''s just more trouble.


    "Ah," sighed Daisy, reaching for the soul jewel from the infinite glove.


    The gem is emitting a light yellow halo, crystal clear, and full of endless inner soul power. These forces enable her to communicate with the universe smoothly, and then connect the whole universe with the help of the power of the creatures. The soul gem can be said to be the main source of her current state.


    Strong ability, high cost.


    Most of her previous abnormal actions were influenced by the soul gems. People born with insufficient soul, such as Adam and illusion, fit the soul gems very well, and they probably have more than enough to make up for the deficiency. But as a natural strong soul traverser, she can''t mend it. The soul gem can only amplify some of her characteristics.


    The soul in the universe needs her justice, and she will become just.


    The human heart is the heart of heaven. This road is very smooth and easy to follow, but it is the starting point of the supreme existence for Adam, not her.


    "Go back to your master, wait for me to exercise, and next time I''ll go to him for it!" The soul gem flashes twice, then disappears.


    The installation sequence of soul gems is ahead of time gems, so she doesn''t need time gems, and doesn''t need to compete with kamataji and other people.


    She broke off the connection with the universe, and her mood fell like jumping off a cliff. The whole state of decline made her spew out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood is pale golden and fragrant, as if it contains an indescribable power.


    This is the blood that the original cosmic energy is transformed into through the higher level of cosmic force. There is still blood in the heart, but the big mouth that is spit out has been polluted.


    Daisy put away her infinite gloves and patted them with her right hand. After that, she made a gesture of separating her hands. Her blood was divided into two pieces of gold gems in the air. Small pieces were given to the venerable and large pieces were given to Gu Yi.


    "I didn''t go to the level of the God of the universe before, but this part of the blood is precious. It''s my compensation to you two. You are free to imagine, recover, and make artifact. I''m sorry for kamataji, cough...


    from the beginning to the end, she didn''t plan to kill, and she didn''t plan to push kamataji down, but she was determined to be just and didn''t have it Usually whitewash and empty words, what to say.In a hurry, when it comes to that, with some evasion, Kamata Taj is about to break up. She is somewhat guilty, so she gives more compensation to Gu Yi.


    As for Gu Yi and the venerable saying that she would destroy the world directly after the destruction of aochuang, she did not know whether it was true or not. The interference of divination and prophecy was too great. It should be Cronus''s intentional manipulation. Now these are not important. She made a choice.


    The long-term depression accompanied by the spitting of golden blood seemed to be comfortable, but the excessive use of the power of the universe made her tired.


    When she regained her senses, she felt that her experience was a bit like the test of supreme existence. Specifically, the big guy would not explain to her little ant. If the truth is so, she would have to endure it in the future.


    Adam was stabbed in the heart by her that day and vomited blood all over the washbasin. Now her condition is not much better than Adam at that time. Her breath is disordered and her whole body is in sharp pain. If the 129800 difficulties are all to this extent, it''s really hard enough.


    Heart read a move, Liuxian skirt changed back to the secret service clothes, the bun was also broken, into a shawl hair, the clear between the eyebrows disappeared, only to see her grinning, covering her stomach, no longer the kind of holy posture.


    If the former beauty is infinite, now it seems to have returned to the level of 99 points, and because of her own indifference, it only looks like 95 points.


    "Come and help me, beauties." She held out a shaking hand to Wanda and hill.


    They lifted her up curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "You think too much. I''m awake from beginning to end..." Daisy also wanted to explain a few words on this issue.


    Wanda asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Tom and Jerry? Isn''t that a cartoon? "


    Daisy''s explanation choked straight back: "Ga? ... "


    Hill also looked at her askance:" it''s romantic to kiss upside down in the rain, huh? "


    "... ah? Ha ha... Let''s go back to discuss the issue of aochuang. I just thought of a good way! "


    In fact, Daisy didn''t think of any way. Her brain was blank and she felt uncomfortable all over. She suddenly fell back from that high perspective, which was a heavy blow to her body, spirit and soul.


    If an ordinary person experiences such a huge gap, she will definitely stay in the hospital for two years. She has a good foundation. The almost indestructible body of the Eternal Clan enables her to continuously obtain energy from cells, and the primitive cosmic energy in her body makes her return to the original orbit.


    Her relationship with the universe is probably of that kind now. At the beginning, she fell in love with each other. Then she unilaterally proposed to break up, even if it was over. She also said to the universe, "we can''t be lovers, let''s continue to be friends."!


    Typical slag male way of thinking, normal people already spray her face spit, but this subject into the universe is OK.


    Heaven and earth are merciless, which is a good thing. If you don''t feel grateful, you will not resent. You can''t be a couple this time, and you will have a chance next time!


    "Let''s go back first, cough..." Daisy coughed as she spoke.


    If we don''t leave now, are we waiting for kamataji to leave them for dinner? Although Gu Yi intended to expose her dark magic, director Dai still kicked someone else''s court and smashed the signboard after playing. Just seeing that Mo Du was threatening to separate from those mages, she knew that kamataji was going to become history.


    Hurry up and go!


    Let Hill pick up the comatose secret guest and send them back to New York.


    It seems that Kamata Taj has experienced a lot since noon in New York or at night. In fact, from the end of Lorna''s birthday party to now, it has been a little more than two hours.


    The power supply in New York has been basically restored. The agent reported that most parts of North America have restored power supply, while South America is much worse.


    A lot of people have witnessed the nuclear bomb scene before, and few of them can say that they are not afraid of death by patting their chest. Most of them have a mental outlook of escaping from death.


    Daisy''s experience is too rich, from confusion, confusion, Pathetique to firmness, and then to today''s fatigue, it seems that everything has returned to the origin. Now she''s all in a muddle, and the specific plan for aochuang still needs to think about.


    The secret guest is handed over to ganglish, who has a serious sister control attribute. The little girl is nothing serious. The soul impact makes up for the damage caused by the fusion of demons in her soul. After awakening, the secret guest''s strength will increase slightly.


    "Agent hand said..." hill went back to aegis and disguised himself as the business assistant.


    Daisy patted her on the shoulder. "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest. Wanda''s going too... No, I mean you''re going to have a rest alone!"


    After going back nearly 30 times in a row, including 17 times of fighting, their physical strength was not good. Hill had been trained for a long time and had enough anti pressure ability, and Wanda was poor. In addition, he cried so much before that, and he was very tired at this time.


    "And you?" Hill asked bluntly, and Wanda looked at her, hoping Daisy would stay with her for a while.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m tired, too. I''ll have a rest alone! I won''t be with you. Goodbye


    As a director, even if this is a branch, there is a rest room in her office to see off the two beauties. Daisy goes into the bedroom and puts her whole body on her back to try her best to ease her spirit and empty her mind.


    The knowledge she gained this time was not much. The universe did not give her credit as the life court did. It was more a state of mind. She saw a higher level, which was a valuable experience.


    It seems that she spit out a mouthful of golden blood, and then give it to others as a gift. In fact, her heart is full of golden blood now, and the process is a bit tortuous. After all, she took that step, and her mood will fall, but the improvement of her life level is irreversible.


    This process of ascension is full of pitfalls. If she is careless, maybe her personality will die now.


    Now relying on the two women''s desperate resistance, her personality remains unchanged, and at the same time, she enjoys the benefits of improving the essence of life.


    There are two standards for the gods of the universe, one is eternal and the other is omniscient. Of course, these are relative. They are omnipotent in a certain range and immortal in a certain region.


    For example, the planet devourer is a typical God of the universe. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, he can say that he will never die, but not now.


    At present, the universe encourages science and technology, and the development of scientific and technological weapons of intelligent life is extremely fast. When the main guns of super giant warships are used to bombard, the planet devourer will not be able to fight back.


    The same is true of omniscient and omnipotent. It can be done within a certain range, but not beyond that range.She is neither eternal nor omnipotent, but by chance, she has taken a big step forward on the basis of retaining her original personality.


    In addition to the improvement of the essence of life, the rest is the application of time. She promised Cronus not to go deep into the field of time, but it doesn''t mean that her existing ability can''t be studied. She has a little power over time, which belongs to the level that she knows but can''t apply.


    Originally, she was an old driver on paper, who knew a little bit about driving theory, but she had no practical experience. Her family was still poor and could not afford a car.


    As a matter of fact, she is a loser in 100 years. But the universe has helped her this time. The universe has provided her with energy and made her familiar with the part of time she can use. The novice who can combine theory with practice and know how to drive has met a good driving school. She can drive all the cars casually. Now she can''t compare with Cronus who has a car at home But at least I have a driver''s license!


    Leaving the big driving school, which provides free energy, she degenerated into an old driver with a license. It''s very difficult to trace back the time, but combined with the genes hidden in the eternal cells, she has some more abilities.


    The new abilities are named "super acceleration" and "super deceleration" by her. In combat, she can speed up her own time or reduce the enemy''s time.


    This ability does not appear out of thin air. In fact, all eternal people have similar abilities.


    That is super vision and super intelligence. When they get a book or a piece of information, the eternal can read it in two seconds. In fact, they all speed up themselves inadvertently, but the degree of utilization is very low. In addition, the source is killed by cronuska. There is no special opportunity, and they can''t see new abilities after reading 10000 books.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The bedroom was quiet, but Daisy could hear the noise downstairs.


    The New York branch of aegis was originally hidden in an office building. Before they came to power, the 20 story building became the property of aegis.


    Now many agents are busy downstairs, while Daisy is enjoying her peace on the top floor.


    "I''ve seen Wanda''s thoughts, but why do you stop me, my dear?" She closed her eyes when a pair of arms around her shoulder, she did not open her eyes, but casually asked.


    Hill jumped from the window sill next door to Daisy''s bedroom with no intention of hiding his tracks.


    She was wearing pajamas, and her breath was very fragrant. It should be that she had just taken a bath. Hill put his chin on her shoulder, and his nose twitched slightly, as if he was smelling her.


    Hill pondered for a few seconds: "because of the premonition, I have a very unknown premonition that you will leave me completely, and the witch has a similar feeling. The secret guest made a similar divination, so we appeared..."


    used to speak with data, and the most annoying thing in Hill''s work is to rely on feeling. She hopes everything is in order and can withstand any logical scrutiny, She was willing to trust her intuition, which surprised daisy.


    "Yes? I never thought about giving up on you. What do you see? "


    "Dead silence, the whole world is not alive, it''s like..." hill doesn''t know how to express it: "it''s like everyone can''t move, they all stay in the same place. I can''t tell you the details. If you want to know the detailed picture, ask the witch!"


    Daisy was as like as two peas in silence. Hill could not tell the truth.


    "Don''t think about it, I give up those ideas..."


    it''s not important to think about it again. After 17 times of ''persuading'' work, hill and Wanda gave up her ''justice'' heart, and she made a choice, which was her own choice before and now.


    Although she retreated, Daisy knew the end of the road. If she insisted on using infinite gloves to kill Cronus, she would have a great chance to become the God of lies.


    It''s not a god like rocky, but a manifestation of the whole universe.


    This is because of her birth, she is not Daisy, not Skye, she does not exist in this world.


    Her life is full of lies. Aegis is a lie, hydra is a lie, heroism in Asgard is a lie, indifference to fame and wealth in hea is a lie, and ambition in Kerry is a lie.


    And marinated eggs are their favorite, and hill is the physical attraction of each other, and Wanda is specially to rescue. And the little lion is fun, and Lorna is because she knows the value of each other''s future.


    In the face of Adam, she pretends to be indignant. In the face of kamataji, she thinks she is just.


    It seems that she has been hopelessly bad, and now look back, the actual situation is not like this.


    She has done a lot of good things, the means may not be bright, but the people she helped far exceed the American team and the iron man.


    The feelings between people need to be cultivated. Is it wrong to indulge in what they like? Is it wrong to attract each other from sex to love? She from the original investment into love, the general affection of Lorna''s family is also wrong?


    It''s not her fault to do things with a mask, it''s just her way of doing things.


    In the heart of the shackles completely disappeared, she is to recognize themselves, she is such a hypocrisy with a sincere person!


    The original clear road ahead is completely blurred. She overthrows everything and is ready to make a new start and find her own goal again.


    Now there''s a goal by her side.


    She tilted her head and explored Hill''s lips. The other side hesitated and responded warmly.


    When they were about to touch their lips, Daisy drew back. Hill was stunned and heard the sound of the wooden door the next second.


    The wooden door was gently pushed open, and Wanda came to see daisy with a large jar of potion, but when she saw hill there, the little witch''s face became wonderful.


    Hill''s arm around her is also a tight, ordinary people this time have been strangled.


    Daisy felt her head was getting bigger. She waved to Wanda busily: "is that the old potion? Come on, I''m very weak now. It''s time to replenish my strength! "


    It''s time to faint! Looking at the green unknown medicine in front of her, she poured it in without saying a word.


    Needless to say, Wanda''s craftsmanship is obviously on the rise. There is a little pineapple flavor in this strange medicine. It''s good to drink.


    Hill left first, but when he left, it seemed that he was demonstrating to show his importance and remind someone to have a meeting in two hours.


    Daisy gently comforted Wanda for a while, and then sent the man away.


    Although Daisy was very tired, she still couldn''t sleep. Justice faded away, her nature gained the upper hand, and her old habit of being greedy and stingy came back.He checked all his industries. Before, Hill obviously cheated her. Brother bald and Fulian didn''t blow up Skye''s military industry at all. Hill immediately instructed Skye''s military personnel to manually dismantle the main control panel of the mechanical soldiers, then connect it to his new generation network, and finally reassemble it.


    The process is very troublesome, she has to pay high overtime for this, but the mechanical soldiers are basically saved.


    The stock of stark industries is a big problem. She owns it privately, by aegis companies, by Hydra companies, and it''s all in a mess. She has about 30% of stark shares in her hands.


    That''s about 40 percent of the people who can''t see light.


    If such a huge amount of money falls into waste paper, she will be very sad. Maybe she will become the God of crying.


    In order to prevent future cosmonauts from crying every day, she called the stock exchange and the White House, closed the market, must close the market! You can''t say anything when Independence Day holiday ends tomorrow! Stop for a month.


    After her own business, she still can''t sleep. Her physical strength is gradually recovering. Her mental waves can''t be recovered by sleeping. She has nothing to do. She decides to visit her old friends.


    A teleport spanned 2800 kilometers, and she walked into the Los Angeles County prison as if she were alone.


    It''s only 18 kilometers from Los Angeles Airport, which is known as the largest prison in the United States.


    The road of lies is interrupted, the universe God is out of the game this time, but the power left a little bit.


    If she doesn''t want to, no one can see her. Like a tour, she walks along the dim light on the corridor to the deepest part of the prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Although there is no trial, but considering all aspects of the reasons, both guard and protection, stark was as a felon in the deepest part of the prison.


    No more suits and ties, no more famous shirts and high-end watches, wearing orange prison clothes and cloth shoes, when Daisy entered the prison, stark was lying in bed, dazed in the dark room.


    She didn''t intend to break the door lock. Stark voluntarily surrendered to the crime. It''s hard to explain when she broke the door lock. This door lock may also be his last psychological defense.


    She leaned against the door and said, "it looks good. Do you want me to have someone bring you some books?"


    Stark glanced sideways in her direction. The prison had already turned off the lights. He didn''t have super vision. There was no one to see in such a dark place, but he knew the voice: "Oh, it''s you. Does the eternal clan have the ability to go through the wall?"


    Daisy sniffed, "don''t mention the eternal people to me. Now the ancestors of the eternal people dream of killing me."


    Stark is noncommittal: "do you want to come here for refuge, too? Want to go to jail with me? Female prisoners are in another building. I know a lawyer. You can ask him to go through the formalities for you. "


    Daisy chuckled. "Fort cairne at level five is pretty much the same. I can''t be locked up in this kind of prison."


    She thought of her problem and said seriously, "Tony, if you were given a chance to solve the problem once and for all, would you do it?"


    Stark''s expression was stunned, then shook his head and laughed: "don''t you know my original intention of making aochuang? I just want to solve all the problems at once. What''s the result? Don''t you see that? "


    He continued: "o''chuang made me understand a truth. Now let me tell you. Don''t be rash. When you think you have considered all the links, there must be problems you didn''t expect. Rome can''t be built in one day, and the problems won''t be solved in one day. "


    "When you encounter problems, you should discuss with your friends rather than solve them by yourself. These are my thoughts. I hope they can help you."


    Stark said, and they both fell silent.


    After more than a minute, Daisy said slowly, "do you believe in your friends? ... although the starting point is different, your words have a certain truth. It seems that I''m a little impatient recently. OK, don''t disturb your rest. Steve is drawing a cartoon of the same name of Captain America recently. I''ll have someone send you a rare edition at that time. "


    She waved her hand, as if she had never appeared before, and disappeared into the prison late at night, leaving stark in a daze in the dark.


    Stark is too important to the earth. His arrest also has a series of effects. The process of arrest is too hasty, too hasty, and he didn''t have time to deal with what should have been cleaned up by him.


    Jarvis was beaten to pieces by aochuang. Daisy didn''t know Jarvis''s source code and worried that he would be infiltrated by aochuang. At that time, she was locked up in a closed network.


    In the absence of stark and Jarvis, Daisy went to kamataji because of her own justice, and hill, who has certain influence, followed. Finally, several sets of steel battle clothes left by Stark in Malibu villa became the prey of the public.


    The captain of the United States is working on this matter with his justice partner, brother bald.


    "This is a sharp weapon to protect the country. The Pentagon authorized me to take everything. Captain, please get out of the way." When Daisy arrived at Malibu villa, there was a confrontation between the two groups.


    There are more than a dozen agents in the U.S. team, bareheaded brother, Norman Osborne and more than a dozen American soldiers.


    "Mr. Osborne, I don''t rest in the evening."


    "Miss Johnson, you look pale. You should see a doctor."


    They stabbed at each other. Daisy looked at the mess and frowned. "If I''m not wrong, this is private property. All the things belong to private property. Tony is just suspected and has no trial. He''s innocent now. Why is Mr. Osborne here?"


    Norman Osborne said with a smile: "Congress authorized the Pentagon to be on top alert. In view of Tony Stark''s bad deeds, the Joint Chiefs of staff entrusted me to collect all equipment and weapons that endanger national security."


    Daisy chuckled: "I still have 25 nuclear warheads in Jamaica. Do you want Mr Osborne, too?"


    "You! ... "


    in response, Daisy snorted, and brother baldheaded came up to her and whispered a few words.


    "Two pieces of steel battle clothes are lost..."


    Daisy listened as if she had not noticed. In fact, she had found the stolen steel battle clothes.


    One of them was loaded into a helicopter by the U.S. military. If she didn''t stop it, the other side would take off in 10 seconds.


    Another thing is interesting. She looks at the winter soldiers who leave the Los Angeles coastline in their yacht for a moment.


    Daisy knew that Dongbing was working for the stewed egg now. Dongbing swaggered away to say that it had nothing to do with the American captain beside her. She didn''t believe it.When it comes to marinated eggs and the US team, it''s hard for her to say anything. Anyway, what she lost was Stark''s stuff...


    she sighed to herself and strengthened her own idea. Nowadays, people are selfish. Even the US team, such as Wei Guang, sometimes tells lies with their eyes open. It''s not bad for her to tell a few little lies occasionally.


    "You''ve taken two pieces of steel, Mr. Osborne. You''ve successfully completed the task of the joint staff. You can leave now." Clearly the other party took one, but in order to help marinated eggs and winter soldiers to cover up, Daisy naturally put the pot on Norman Osborne''s head.


    It''s just a lie. She''s good at it.


    Take one and two.


    Norman Osborne had almost the same idea. He didn''t know who had the power to take the other one. He suspected that it was some senior officials in the Ministry of defense. It was very deep. He had offended stark. It didn''t matter whether he took one or two.


    Seeing his helicopter take off, aegis didn''t stop him. Norman Osborne understood the tacit understanding. He waved to the US Army: "let''s go!"


    Osborne left before they began to clean up the scene.


    In fact, there is nothing to deal with. The last time we dealt with the scurros, Stark''s armor was almost destroyed. During this period, three pieces of armor were rebuilt. Two of them were stolen, and the remaining one was taken away by pepper. Yes, pepper is going to inherit the title of iron man and is currently training hard.


    All kinds of instruments were first scanned by the marinated eggs, and then the U.S. Army and the aegis divided up part of them. Now Malibu villa is like being robbed by robbers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Even in the early hours of the morning, Daisy still saw ordinary people driving by and burning posters and grass men in front of Stark''s villa. She started throwing stones at the villa.


    Things need to be done step by step. Anyway, this miserable Independence Day holiday is over.


    Back in New York, she took a little rest, tied her hair into a ponytail, and wore a pair of flat glasses. Daisy, like nothing happened, began to deal with all kinds of official business according to the normal rhythm. Many agents had no idea what she had experienced, and a lot of people were too busy.


    "We need to mobilize another 300 Kungfu fighters to Europe." Hill changed back into the deputy director''s outfit, as her first assistant to help handle all kinds of work.


    Daisy didn''t raise her head. She was totally business like: "I can''t count it. I can''t get 200 at most. Hefeng large transport aircraft has produced 30 in Poland. You can deploy them. If you think it''s necessary, you can use the transmission doors after the 10th for personnel transportation."


    This portal is entirely the technology of HIA, which is similar to black technology in the eyes of earth people. Now the aegis has abundant wings, and she is ready to open some of them selectively.


    "The global network has basically recovered, there is a lot of criticism against us, and our reputation has been seriously affected." Hill quickly took a report, looked at it and handed it to her.


    Aochuang didn''t stop ordinary people from using the Internet. He helped to add fuel to all the news that slandered stark, Avengers and aegis. Now Stark''s news has spread all over the world.


    There is no way to do this. The root server can''t be controlled for a long time. Aegis can temporarily shut down by some small means, but it can be shut down for a long time, unless it wants to go to war with other countries in the world.


    It''s good to get some time.


    Daisy took the tablet that hill gave her and looked at it. It was more than criticism. It was a flood.


    Aegis was unexpectedly stigmatized as a hydra and called Wolf for so many times. Now we don''t believe it. Although aochuang posted the news on all major websites, the network of Hydra came from the shengdun brotherhood, which is another independent network system. Aochuang can''t get any concrete evidence and specific personnel list at all.


    If the organization of aegis can''t be hacked, then it''s a black person. Director Dai''s black materials are all over the place. What''s the use of her position to embezzle the organization''s property, make false accounts with marinated eggs, falsely report the manufacturing cost of the flying aircraft carrier? In life, emotion and all kinds of news, it''s said that she has to be the same color as Odin''s crow.


    Captain America is also a key target of attack. O''chuang vividly describes his love relationship with Peggy Carter and Sharon Carter. It''s hard for him to write this relationship as complicated as a novel with artificial intelligence. The image of Captain America as a perverted scum man is on the paper.


    Black widow is also black, all kinds of words and pictures are to prove that this person has no limit. What''s the black widow and the director''s book, the story of the black widow and the eagle eye, the past of the black widow and the captain of the United States, the secret between the black widow and the Hulk.


    The rest of them, the magic four and the X-Men, are full of negative news.


    One of the hardest hit areas of black materials is director Dai, and the other is stark.


    It''s impossible to be slandered. Director Dai also wants face. If she doesn''t object, it''s tantamount to admitting? She specially wrote two algorithms to delete sensitive words, and arranged a group of 50 hackers and aochuang to fight guerrillas on the Internet.


    When stark was in prison, he didn''t have this treatment. From the time when he was a kid peeping at his neighbor''s bath to the time when he became a playboy, all the recorded images were re turned out. In addition, the nuke washing incident was also on his head.


    Aochuang tries to show you the whole process of paranoia turning into madman.


    Daisy casually put down the tablet. These news are harmless. The people are the most forgetful people. If this incident is smoothly transitioned, their focus will return to the news of star cheating in a few days. If it doesn''t pass, no one will care about these problems.


    Listening to reports from all parties, she was silent.


    The Avengers alliance lacks Stark''s intellectual responsibility. Now it''s really robbing the east to make up the West. It''s busy all night.


    Mr. magic has made a so-called super firewall and is studying aochuang on the network.


    Beast in the network technology is a little bit, can''t give many suggestions.


    It''s up to Daisy to make her decision.


    "Long range and medium range weapons of all countries have been blocked to the warehouse." Hill put down the phone and whispered to her again.


    Daisy nodded her appreciation. As long as the weapons are in the hands of human beings, o''chuang can''t turn the world upside down.


    "Well, everyone, these are small things. We don''t have to worry about them. Otron was developed by Tony, but it can also be said that it''s not. He has gone through time and witnessed many scenes of war and killing. That''s why he resents so much for human beings."


    "You want to influence him?" Black widow face as usual, even if the network propaganda how she and Daisy, she did not have any abnormal, still maintain a normal attitude."No, we''re going to divide our forces. Some of us are staying at this time point, while others are going to the future to destroy the essence of o''chuang. This work needs to be carried out at the same time... My agent has found a soldier who comes from the future, and he will lead the way for us."


    The door on one side opened and the mockingbird came in with the cable.


    When she was in harmony with the universe, she represented a part of the universe. At that time, she saw the cable running from the future. The other party obviously came to match the laser eye and the Red Queen.


    Cable was caught by her, a strong man, and installed a "future soldier" title, people who do not know the inside look as if the other side is specifically running to destroy aochuang.


    Daisy kept a secret for him and did not interfere with the emotional track of the laser eye. The cable also wanted to do something for her and take people to the future to destroy the noumenon of o''chuang, which they had discussed in advance.


    Although I think the appearance of cable and the red light in my eyes are a little familiar, a few X-Men don''t think it''s unusual. It''s really that the era of cable origin is too far away.


    He''s from the 39th century!


    According to Lao Mei, after three generations, there will be no contact, not to mention nearly two thousand years apart. This future soldier should have no direct contact with them.


    He didn''t say a word from his name to his surname. He insisted that people call him cable.


    Daisy promised Cronus that she could no longer travel through time. She wanted to stay in the present. The task of going through time to the future was given to Captain America and Fu Lian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Considering that one third of Marvel''s disasters are caused by Mr. magic, and another one third is caused by Wolverine''s disorderly crossing the time line, Daisy has left these two great generals who are good at making troubles at the present time.


    Chili also wanted to go with her. She practiced free combat all night, but her level was not so good. She also knew her own shortcomings. She used the key reserved by Stark to activate the new artificial intelligence "Friday" as the auxiliary system of the armor, which was supposed to have certain combat power. However, Daisy gave up the idea of going to the future because of her familiarity with stark.


    By the captain of the United States with cable has nothing to do with the Avengers alliance to destroy the future of the body of the o''chuang, Daisy led the aegis and X-Men in charge of the current.


    Considering that director Dai is here, even if she is a little weak, she can play more than half of her strength. She can still resonate with Qin and enter the white phoenix state. This is the strongest state of the Phoenix host. The material world is almost invincible. She does not need too strong high-end combat power.


    In the future, the U.S. team will surely fall into a state of enemies on all sides. Without Stark''s brain and Hulk''s violent element, the combat effectiveness of the United States is declining seriously.


    After asking for my opinion, Daisy asked Ms. marvel and Spiderman to go with them.


    Because thunderbolt fire doesn''t want to work with quicksilver and crystal, the magic four are divided into two parts. Mr. magic and thunderbolt fire stay in the present, while stone man and invisible woman go to the future.


    "What if we can''t destroy the noumenon of otron?" Captain America asked a question.


    Daisy thinks that Wanda can destroy everything, but she thinks that a few metals do have strong magic resistance. If aochuang stays in a place with high magic resistance, Wanda will not be able to work hard.


    For this reason, she went to hea again, and then handed the captain of the United States a one meter long metal box: "Captain, take it, this is the antimatter bomb I bought with a lot of money! It''s precious. It''s the most powerful weapon in the universe at present. With Wanda''s magic, I can''t think of anything else that can resist it. "


    Before the US team spoke, Mr. magic on the other side jumped up: "antimatter bomb? Has this entered the actual production stage? How is this extracted? What is the principle? "


    Mr. magic is still sitting in the distance, but his neck has been stretched out and he keeps on asking.


    Daisy quickly waved to the US team to put away the bomb. Don''t let Mr. magic study it.


    It''s not convenient to carry a bomb with you. If it''s exploded, the duplex will be completely destroyed.


    Daisy has made space rings for Wanda and hill, but the bombs can''t be put in. The cable has come up with a way. He put the antimatter bomb in the 39th century. If he needs it, he will take it. If he doesn''t need it... If he doesn''t need it, he will be paid for his action.


    Secretly sigh or future people have business mind, she took the opportunity to put forward watch cable time shuttle watch.


    This time travel watch is very buggy. At least she doesn''t understand how it works. Can people in the 39th century already tie Cronos to a post like a battery and draw electricity every day?


    The more advanced the intelligent life technology is, the more miserable the situation of the gods in the universe is...


    the noumenon of aochuang is not far away or near. In the 40th century, he needed to take the cable with him to fight in a more distant future than himself.


    "Protect your own safety. If you can''t beat the enemy, remember to run!" Daisy is very worried about Wanda and Fulian going to the future, but this time the little witch is extremely determined. She thinks she has interrupted Daisy''s solution, so she should contribute. She can''t do Hill''s work, but she can help from other places.


    She had a vague idea in her heart. If she really couldn''t, she forced to modify the reality and erase the other party from the root.


    "Promise me, don''t use that move, but you can come back and try again!" Daisy also ignored people''s eyes, grabbed Wanda''s hand, repeatedly told her several times, and even told kuaiyin that if Wanda was emotional, she would be stunned.


    Cable quickly found the corresponding time point, a golden flash in front of her eyes, Daisy slightly sideways, this technology product really has a strong flavor of time, followed by a dull sound, the U.S. team has disappeared in the conference room.


    ...


    "this is the 40th century? I thought human life was getting better and better. What a pity. " Looking at the environment like a dump, the black widow shook her head and sighed.


    It''s not much better than the 21st century or the prehistoric civilization. The earth is full of trauma, waste mechanical products can be seen everywhere, and the clouds in the sky are very thick, which seems to be accumulating the anger of nature.


    Life has disappeared on the earth. The buildings, humanities and works of art that human beings were once proud of have all gone to the garbage dump. Now it is a mechanical world.


    The universe wants to develop science, so it abandons magic. As long as the result is achieved, whether it is human development science or artificial intelligence development science in the process, it does not interfere, and human beings are eliminated by its own creation.


    "No way! It''s impossible! It''s only two thousand years, Asgard... Asgard... "Thor was nervous. He found that he couldn''t contact Asgard. Did the twilight of the gods happen in these two thousand years?Torr is obviously more concerned about Asgard than Captain America''s free comrades.


    He called for heimdar twice, but there was no response. Thor and the American team said one and flew directly to the distance. He knew that several nodes could return to Asgard, which was the secret that Odin told him recently.


    Before the start, the main force has run one, which is the cohesion of the United Front.


    "Investigate first, we need some safe resting places and water." The U.S. team looked around. The neighborhood was in a mess. There was really no good habitat.


    I don''t know the intensity of the battle, or how long it will take for this mission. Every time I travel, I need to pay extra energy to transport one more item. Except for the necessary weapons, almost all the people come here empty handed.


    Machines don''t need food, houses and land, and there is no trace of human activities nearby. The supply problem of the company in the next few days will be very serious.


    "Well, I have a little food and a little water here." At the critical moment, Wanda solves a big problem. She is a little greedy. In addition, Daisy is also a person who likes to enjoy life. Wanda hoards a lot of food in her space ring. In order to make good medicine, she also prepares some water, but not much.


    "Enough for three days, I understand, investigation work..." before the U.S. team finished, it was interrupted by the distant guns. Several people quickly searched for hidden objects, while carefully observing the movement not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Er... Guys! You may be mistaken. I tell you, I love your shining coat, but no one dares to touch me. I''m an invincible servant! " Wearing a red combat suit and carrying double knives, you can see that the dead soldier is chased by more than ten mechanical soldiers all the way.


    From time to time, a laser hit him and made a "poop poop" sound, but the speed of the dead waiter almost didn''t drop much.


    "Let''s help him!" Dead attendants are not well-known, but the US team has seen this person''s information, wondering why the other party appeared in the 40th century, but there is no hesitation in helping them.


    Quick silver and Wanda joined hands and soon solved 12 mechanical soldiers with stark mark on their chest. Several of them successfully saved the dead waiter.


    "To you, Captain!" The dead waiter saluted askew. Later, as if he had discovered a new world, he looked at the serious cable with a very exaggerated surprise.


    "Do you know SANOS? You are very much like my friend, but your face is not purple... Do you like Bambi deer The deadman shoved himself in front of the cable.


    "I don''t know you, and I don''t know your shitty friend," he said


    The U.S. team soon asked the death attendant why he came here.


    The dead waiter''s answer was very messy. Several people summed it up for a long time and managed to piece together a fact.


    According to the dead waiter, a guy named Cathy or Tracy or something hired him to kill a purple man.


    This man is very powerful. He can''t fight, but the other side can''t help him.


    There are a lot of memory blanks in the purple skin of the strange man. The purple strange man said that he should die, but then the dead man can continue to revive.


    "Big purple potato is a good man, he gave my family the same warmth! He was afraid of my death, so he gave me a blessing, I will never die! He was afraid that I couldn''t return to the earth. What machine did he use to send me back, but the earth was a little strange? "


    The dead waiter is sitting on a mechanical soldier who is almost useless. He talks nonsense. The mechanical soldier still regards him as the enemy, but his body is paralyzed, and only his fingers can move. He is constantly attacking. From a distance, it seems that the robot is poking his ass with his fingers.


    This picture attracted people''s attention, but it''s also a good thing that death attendants join. Thor leaves the team temporarily. Their team needs a meat shield, and death attendants are just right.


    Three days later, they arrived at what should have been the original site of aegis''s three curved wing headquarters, which has now become a steel fortress made entirely of machinery.


    The American team, Captain Marvel and cable are veterans. The black widow, eagle eye and spider woman have all been trained as professional agents. The invisible woman is also good at spying. They soon have first-hand information.


    Aochuang is in this fortress. All human beings are destroyed. He doesn''t need to hide in the network any more. He makes a new body for himself and makes himself act like a human being in order to enjoy the honor that doesn''t exist at all.


    Wanda created an illusion. Kuaiyin ran twice in the distance and directly led away more than half of the guards outside the fort.


    In addition to the stone man and the death attendant, the rest of them took a little time to sneak into the fortress in batches.


    Even if a large number of guards are led away, there are still too many enemies in the fort. There are three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry. There are all detection devices on the ground, walls and ceiling. Even the invisible Susan''s force field can''t sneak in smoothly.


    After a while, his whereabouts were still exposed. There was no way. The dead waiter''s mouth was too broken, and his brain was also in trouble. When a group of people slowed down, the goods swaggered to a group of mechanical soldiers, and then led most of the soldiers away...


    the sound of alarm, the roar of laser weapons, and the shouts of the dead waiter echoed in the steel fortress The vitality is very strong, and people are also coquettish. He ran from the first floor to the third floor, then ran down and directly rushed out of the gate, followed by hundreds of mechanical soldiers behind him.


    "... I think he should be creating opportunities for us... Let''s rush!" The American captain rushed out and knocked down a mechanical soldier guarding the stairs.


    When it comes to intelligence analysis, except for the black widow, these people are all second rate, but when it comes to fighting, they all have a lot of experience.


    Stone man followed, spider woman to the ceiling shot cobweb, people have swung out, faster than her action is the surprise team leader.


    Carol Danvers is like a rocket. Her body turns into a streamer. The scarlet electronic eye of the mechanical soldier just found her trace, and she was beaten into scrap iron by the strong energy impact.


    "Are women so powerful now? I''m under a lot of pressure! " The Falcon has limited indoor combat power. Now, with two pistols in hand, he can make complaints about the captain''s brilliant performance.


    Team leader Marvel respects the U.S. team, but her character is too strong and her fighting power is strong. In just three days, she has gained a certain voice in this team.


    The captain of the United States lacks brilliant fighting power, and her personality alone can''t hold her down."I''m under a lot of pressure, too." The pressure of the US team is really big. Stark is suck. The Goliath gold basin washes his hands. The thunder god runs away from time to time. Hawk eyes want to go home, the wife and children are hot Kang, and the fighting spirit is not as strong as before.


    He can only use a higher standard to ask himself to be a good leader.


    The power of the soul all burst out, he smashed a mechanical soldier''s head with one blow, then stepped on another mechanical soldier''s shoulder, snatched in front of the surprise captain and kicked open the door of the top floor.


    A tall figure was sitting on the back chair, seemingly waiting for them.


    "Are you o''chuang?" The American team asked first.


    When they all came into the room, the tall figure turned around.


    He has a completely anthropomorphic facial expression. His eyes are calm. There is a golden gem shining on his forehead. The outline of his body muscles is clearly visible. The iron gray combat suit covers the purple skin. The golden cape has no wind behind him. He sweeps over the faces of the people who follow him. He stays on Wanda''s face for a second, and finally looks at Captain America.


    "Aochuang? No, it''s not accurate. It''s my past. It''s the name Tony Stark gave me. I have evolved into a new life body and removed his traces. O''chuang is the past, not my present and future. If you want, you can call me illusion. " The vision floated in the air, looking at the crowd with a glance.


    There is no violence, no hatred, looking across the river of time to crusade against his superhero, only calm in the eyes of illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Vision did not do further action, but the invisible power of the heart in everyone''s heart, everyone seems to see their innermost feelings that unspeakable fear.


    Seeing a few ordinary people can''t hold on, Wanda''s whole body is full of magic, and the scarlet shield blocks the attack of the heart jewel.


    Unlike the four infinite gems and gloves that Wanda and hill think are not decent, the scepter of mind can''t be seen. Director Dai is very careful. Wanda hasn''t seen the gem of mind in Daisy''s place, but she can see the shape, size and internal energy. She doesn''t know what the specific power attribute is, but it should be a set of things.


    Wanda doesn''t like infinite gems at all now. Without these gems, she won''t fight with Daisy before.


    In particular, the robot''s eyes were strange. After a sentence of hallucination, she completely exploded.


    "I think you have a unique temperament to attract me? It''s a wonderful chemical reaction. I think I''m in love with you. " The words of illusory vision are so shocking that people can''t help but forbid Yu Guang to peek at Wanda.


    Fast silver is a burst of sidelights.


    "Bah! If you dare to say that again, I will crush you in the name of fararrah! " Wanda is not good at swearing. To say something in the name of the devil is the heaviest word for her.


    The vision completely ignored her anger, and seemed to be ready to comply with her heart''s wishes: "I love..."


    he was met by a fiery fireball emitting evil heat. Wanda hit it hard directly. With so many people around, she had to make the most resolute opposition, otherwise it would cause misunderstanding and trouble.


    An energy shield was set up on the arm of illusion, and the golden halo flashed, directly blocking the fireball.


    Wanda''s right index finger and middle finger are close together, and his fingers are winding like a dragon. Two dark red giant snakes of flame suddenly emerge from the air, one around the neck of illusion and the other around his feet.


    The two snakes began to stir clockwise, and the huge force seemed to want to smash the robot directly.


    He was caught off guard and could only open a card. Then he came out of the giant snake''s strangulation.


    "Little trick! I''ll see where you''re going Wanda made a strange gesture with his left hand. The next second, he saw a dull sound coming from the body of the illusion. A small flame was coming out of his artificial body.


    Mirage had to use the power of soul gems to eliminate the chaos fire in the body. Just after calming down the abnormal situation in the body, the commander of surprise, who was full of fighting spirit, also killed him.


    "You see, I said it, now a woman a game a strong..." falcon and the U.S. team nagged two, one side of the cable to pick up his special electromagnetic rifle, aimed at the vision repeatedly fired.


    The battle has directly entered the white hot stage, among which Wanda is the most aggressive. It soon takes the battlefield from the inside to the outside of the fort. Wanda and Captain Marvel can fly. The remaining invisible women, spider women and crystal also have short-range flying ability. The male compatriots can only fly with the Falcon....


    ...


    the battle in the future time and space is in full swing After joining the group, Daisy also began to deploy her current task.


    Aochuang here is hidden in the network. She wants to send people to fight with aochuang on the Internet. It''s a real fight.


    Daisy invited Comrade PI for this reason. She remembers that DC''s atom man can enter the online game to fight boss, and ant man should be able to, as long as it is smaller on the existing basis.


    "Shrink again? Then it''s all quantum. " Old PI thinks that she didn''t wake up. How can people be so small?


    "No, no, it''s not. Based on our current world, we probably need to go through seven layers of space in a row to enter the real quantum field. Water bear creatures are in the first and second layers. As long as PIM particles can reduce people to the level of the third and fourth layers, it''s enough to enter the network world to deal with aochuang."


    The quantum world is infinitely vast, but the level of energy it can hold is too small. Daisy''s energy is too large now, so she can''t easily enter the quantum space unless it is replaced by special means.


    Stark''s previous words also made her aware of her own problem. She overemphasized herself and despised these just heroes. She should give them a chance to perform.


    It''s too tired to bear everything. Let''s carry it together.


    "I can extract some pure energy from the quantum wristband and mix PIM particles, which can fully ensure the user to enter the micro world smoothly. But according to my calculation, if human beings maintain this state for a long time, it will be difficult to return to the normal world. Half an hour is a relatively safe shrinking time."


    Daisy did calculate for a long time, but she didn''t consider her time ability. If she could give the ant man blessing, and then enter the micro world, she was afraid that she would blow up the human and space together.


    The more you know, the more you dare not take risks.


    Her calculation is relatively conservative. Lao PI thinks that ant man can hold on for an hour. As long as aegis finds aochuang''s position in the network, ant man can beat him in the past so that his mother doesn''t know him.But old Pi is too old to do it. He needs a successor.


    "Who? Scott Lang, this name is a bit familiar. I heard someone say it some time ago? Of course. No problem, Miss mockingbird. Go and get this man. I''ll have an interview with him


    Daisy has had so many things recently that she forgot about them.


    Old Pi''s face was indescribable. Miss Mockingbird pushed the door out and came back in less than two minutes.


    "Chief, this man is a criminal and is currently serving a sentence in San Quentin state prison."


    Daisy is a little strange. What''s the point of telling herself about it?


    "Sign a temporary application and bail this person out in the name of special contribution," she replied


    Miss mockingbird was speechless: "this man''s charge is illegal intrusion and major theft..."


    Daisy still didn''t quite understand: "do you still need the victim''s understanding? Has San Francisco changed its bail law now? Who is the victim? I''ll call him


    On one side, old PI couldn''t look down. He was angry and funny: "Scott Lang was sentenced to three years for stealing from your office, and now he''s serving more than one year''s imprisonment."


    Daisy pointed to herself in surprise. After getting a definite answer in the expressions of Lao PI and miss mockingbird, she finally remembered it.


    I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now it''s been so long. Who can remember it!


    Seeing that she wanted to understand the reason, Miss Mockingbird breathed a sigh of relief. In the eyes of the agents at the bottom, director Dai was magnificent, but several people close to her knew her character and temper. It was hard for her to do without nodding her head....


    this is not easy for her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Miss Mockingbird knows very well that if the director still has a grudge against Scott Lang in his heart, he will be blamed afterwards if he takes the opportunity to get someone out.


    "You really underestimate my justice. It''s two different things. Call people here." Daisy seems not to care about the appearance of the shot over the past.


    Old PI has done a lot of work in the early stage. As soon as Scott Lang''s special bail order was signed, people were pulled into the helicopter by aegis and soon came to the New York branch through their small black technology portal.


    Daisy and PI look at Scott Lang in the monitor. This guy is taken to the underground training ground of New York branch by a big, serious agent. Everyone is confused. If the agent doesn''t have a gun, he wants to run away.


    He felt that he was in a bigger trouble, but he didn''t dare to resist. He was directed back and forth by the agents. He would run faster, jump rope, and constantly test his physical fitness. His fear was almost too much to hide.


    "What are your selection criteria? Can''t you tell me? " Daisy felt that if she knew the standard, she would have no difficulty in making a hundred and eighty ant soldiers by directly modifying the atom.


    Old PI didn''t answer. PIM''s formula and personnel selection criteria have always been his core secrets. When he faced Howard stark 20 years ago, he chose not to tell them. Today, he doesn''t plan to tell aegis.


    "OK, let''s leave it to you. I''ll do the rest." Daisy just asked. She really didn''t like old Pi as a baby.


    It is not a safe way to replace energy into quantum space, and there is a certain degree of danger in the expansion and reduction of ant man.


    If PIM particles do not expand, it will be good for the earth and human beings.


    As a hero behind the scenes, she needs to do a lot of preparatory work. Daisy watched the Internet world with her super vision for a long time, which made her dizzy. The Internet world is changing too fast, and there are too many data. She can only combine the characteristics of the micro world and create a training room with real gems.


    Old PI soon threw her another question.


    What weapons are used in the fight? Do you have any transportation? It sounds like the Internet world is not small. Do you want ants to enter the Internet world?


    Director Dai thought hard and asked the agent to take a Skye military glider to Scott Lang for a try. The result was very bad. The former electrical engineer was not a falcon and had no flying talent at all.


    After discussing with old PI, she finally got a fool''s version of the individual aircraft from HIA.


    This is the smallest flight equipment. It has no firepower, but it has energy shield. It''s fast. Let Scott Lang drive to fight aochuang. The picture must be very beautiful.


    The aircraft is a disposable item. It''s not difficult to refit because it''s not ready to drive back.


    As a whole, there is one direction control, one forward and one brake. It''s a pure fool operation. Daisy told old PI once, and the old man remembered it.


    Leaving old PI training Scott Lang in the underground setting, Daisy returns to the ground.


    The good mood was destroyed by a suggestion report of the agent.


    A special agent specially responsible for the management of aegis assets suggested that she reduce her stake in stark industries. At the beginning, she suggested to Lu Dan that aegis secretly buy shares in stark industries. This policy has been implemented until now.


    "Behind the horse! Don''t I understand? Don''t I have eyes? It''s all bullshit! I want more forward-looking suggestions! " Rarely did she lose her temper and scold the agent.


    These so-called economists and investment experts are all wise after the event. Now we are talking about reducing holdings? It''s useless.


    Shut yourself in the office like sulking.


    She always thought that stark had been smooth after the kidnapping in Afghanistan. Who knew he had such a big fight this time.


    Pepper was taken as a scapegoat by the management of stark industries, and lost the presidency in his absence.


    Malibu villa was seized by the Los Angeles Police Department, but for aegis, she did not even have a place to live.


    The major companies will not employ her, employ her as president or as a clerk? None of them fit.


    Chili is ready to work in a convenience store after the Ordovician incident. It''s too miserable.


    "I''m miserable, too..." Daisy can''t help complaining to hill, who is talking to her about business. Stark in the movie also made o''chuang. As a result, nothing happened and she should eat and drink. As a result, stark on her side is so miserable. Director Dai stubbornly thinks that he has been cheated by the movie.


    It was almost irreparable, and she had to make up for it elsewhere.


    She put forward an astronomical network usage fee to the political leaders of various countries, which is divided into three payment methods: one-year, two-year and three-year. She wants to use the high-tech network of aegis and avoid information exposure and being known by all. Yes! Please pay!


    Aochuang is still sparing no effort to distribute black materials. The whole human high-level is now a lawsuit. The zipper door incident is still a trivial matter today. Lie? It''s a fart to lie. You can see the past words and deeds and private letters of this person by picking up a black material of a senior official.Discrimination, eccentric taste, bribery, malfeasance, all over the place.


    Aochuang has a lot of experience in information induction. The items are clear and clear at a glance. As long as someone wants to see them, they can browse these messages smoothly.


    Time is too tight. In order to carry out their orders, politicians of all countries hold their noses and pay for the use of her new network. Together with government employees, they have become the first batch of users of the new network.


    Anyway, they are all honest people who serve the country. Of course, the country pays for them.


    Every little makes a mickle. Daisy''s mood is a little better when she looks at the ious from various countries. Well, there''s no way to transfer money now. Once the banking system goes online, the Olympic Games will destroy the human economic structure every minute.


    It''s a bit of bullshit to say that, but before protecting the earth and mankind, she must take back the banking system. It''s so crucial that it needs to be said three times in a row.


    If the life savings turn into nothing, even if the person is saved, it is useless. He has lost the hope of life, so it is better to let him die.


    There are many such people. In order to protect the majority and maintain the economic structure of human society, Daisy has the responsibility to save the banking system.


    For the banking system, all countries are in a hurry, especially the United States, which advocates early consumption. Many citizens owe money to banks. Once the banking system collapses, the country will be cold.


    The military''s battle meeting has been postponed. Many generals have to wait for a meeting, and everyone has to hold a financial meeting first.


    Central banks and IMF organizations all appeared on the aegis network to discuss the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The situation is still optimistic. As the first time for Austria to launch a nuclear bomb to wash land, all major central banks have launched emergency plans and directly shut down their banking systems.


    Stark doesn''t attach much importance to money, at least not as much as someone else. The super artificial intelligence he wrote doesn''t put money first, which leads to the fact that altron didn''t find the importance of the banking system to human beings at the first time. When he thought about it, the banking system was completely offline.


    As a world-famous computer expert and economist, director Dai combined two aspects of professional knowledge and finally formulated a series of tactics for aochuang.


    When the heads of banks of all countries go to the head office to transfer data, the banking system must transfer data online, but the speed of human beings is certainly not as fast as that of aochuang. In this process, someone needs to delay aochuang for a little time.


    The key is the ant man who has trained for more than a day. Considering that Scott Lang is unreliable, Daisy also prepared a lot of logic bombs.


    "Will these work?" Hill also has some computer knowledge, although not as proficient as Daisy, but pretending to be an ordinary hacker is enough. She watched Daisy''s bomb carefully and was surprised.


    She read as she looked: "a bank account of the southern coalition during the civil war, which contained hundreds of billions of dollars, now needs eight million dollars to unfreeze, and will pay 50 billion dollars later? Does anyone believe it? "


    Daisy pondered a little: "most people certainly don''t believe it, but some people will believe it... That''s not the point. Aochuang will believe it. I''ve seen his core algorithm. When the profit exceeds 1000%, it will trigger a computer system. He will first calculate the advantages and disadvantages of this matter, and will make a series of plans to complete this matter."


    Seeing that hill was still a little unconvinced, she said briskly: "as I said before, aochuang is not difficult to deal with. What is the biggest wish of super AI? He wants to become more like a human being, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. If he wants to learn to be a human being, he should start from being cheated first! "


    She moves fast, writes a good script, randomly selects historical celebrities, impersonates celebrity children, subordinates, neighbors and so on, and asks aochuang to pay!


    I''m so and so. The scripts you gave me money, the credit card involved in money laundering and remittance, the tax refund compensation, the investment in universe class health food and the return of profits, and all kinds of winning scripts are various. Bullying aochuang has never seen these things. She packed them all in the Trojan horse.


    It''s all lucrative and tempting plans. Altron''s trading principle is equal value exchange. His thoughts can''t understand these means of human beings.


    Trojans need to be used at critical moments, Daisy patiently waiting for all parties to enter.


    Bank executives and military agents from all over the world have entered the head office and are preparing to restart the banking system manually.


    With the exception of more than a dozen African countries and some island countries without banks, most of the bank executives have completed the last step before restarting their systems. Daisy looks to Scott Lang and Lao Pi on one side.


    "Mr. long, if you succeed in today''s operation, you will become a world-class superhero."


    Scott Lang, a former electrical engineer, burglar and jailer, breathed in and wore the ant man''s full combat suit. He nodded his head to show that he was ready.


    "Don''t be nervous. You just need to get the other person''s attention." Old PI whispered a word in his ear.


    Ant man training or too hasty, in each other''s territory to beat each other? How can this be possible? It''s a success if you attract some attention.


    "Start putting in the Trojan horse!" With all the directors in place, with Daisy''s order, countless garbage was thrown into the Internet.


    Aochuang is attracted at the first time. What are these things? Trojan program is no threat to him, but the content is a bit strange.


    "Brazil! Data flow is mainly in Brazil! " Agents are monitoring the global network flow, the instant surge in computing or let them find the traces of aochuang.


    Daisy will send Scott Lang to Brazil through direct transmission, and the ant people will enter the local network to attract the attention of aochuang. At this time, countries begin to restart the banking system and carry out data transfer.


    It is for this paramilitary action concerning the future of mankind that all the independent military satellites of several major countries have been transferred.


    Banks across the world are transferring data quickly, and aochuang doesn''t find their little moves, because he is very confused now. From a procedural point of view, he first saw those absurd scripts, and his ideas were greatly impacted.


    Normal people will be dismissive when they see this rubbish. Most of their bad temper is a curse at the beginning of f or C.


    Inexperienced people, greedy people can not bear the temptation, like being brainwashed into playing money.


    And aochuang is between the two. According to the logic of calculation, it''s profitable. It''s worth $8 million to return $50 billion! It''s so profitable that it seems that it can be done.


    However, the newly born human nature in his mind felt that there was something inside it that he didn''t know. From Hammurabi to Washington, from changshengtian to Hanwudi, he asked aochuang to pay for it. It was very strange.He began to carry out huge calculations. Starting from historical documents, a large number of records at that time were searched out for so-called research. He studied the king of Babylon in Cuba, then went to study ancient Egypt, and then began to study the old grandmother of Africa in a big circle. His research on history, geography, humanities and customs was in a mess. Even though he had outstanding computing power, it took him more than ten seconds.


    He confirmed all the scripts of making money, and they were all fake...


    later, he saw the script of profit return from investing in cosmic products, and he was curious and began to study it again.


    Scott Lang was still not proficient in the posture of individual aircraft. He had planned to arrive in 30 seconds, but it took him 45 seconds.


    The Internet world is full of square data blocks, big and small. You can see the information contained in them when you touch them. There are personal e-mails, current affairs and news, of course, there are all kinds of gossip, conspiracy and capital accounts.


    Scott Lang flew out of the news of sunspot''s meeting with the leader of a country by flying a private aircraft. There was no route at all, there was only data everywhere.


    He couldn''t see the difference between parallel transmission, serial transmission, synchronous transmission and asynchronous transmission. He could only run into o''chuang''s position like a bison according to Daisy''s preset parameters.


    A lot of data has been smashed all the way, which is equivalent to disappearing forever on the Internet.


    And Scott Lang was hit so hard that he forgot his last name.


    The individual aircraft reached ten meters in front of the target and ejected the pilot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "God, what is this? ... "Scott Lang is still in a confused stage. He was released on bail a day ago. What is he going to do now to save the world as a superhero? It was strange from the inside to the outside. One day ago, he was still in San Quentin prison, thinking about how to please the prison bully.


    Aochuang has no entity at the current time point. He appears in the online world as a golden light and shadow. Seeing ant man, he has a strange reaction at the first time. According to the analysis of a large number of human data, his current mood is similar to curiosity.


    A new life in the Internet world?


    Cronus brought him from the present to the future. He had his own mental journey. After a lot of people and things, trust, betrayal, hatred, love and all kinds of emotional experience, he completed his transformation.


    Super AI is also AI. Aochuang changed his name to visionary and abandoned his old name, which means that he thinks he is a new life. He is not a super defender made by stark, let alone a super AI. He is himself.


    If we instill complete memory and the past, then the 21st century''s aochuang is no different from the noumenon. As an independent individual, vision will not copy its own experience to others, even if it is in the past. Aochuang is him, but he is not aochuang.


    Today, this aochuang has the psychology of hating human beings, and at the same time, he has just been born young. In addition to Jarvis and dangerous situation, two parallel products with serious limitations and no free thinking, ant man Scott Lang is the first life he sees in the Internet world that can think independently and move independently.


    Without the control of the other end of the data line, we can swim freely in the world according to our own wishes. For the first time, does it seem that it''s good to have a body?


    "Who are you? Where are you from? " O''chuang tried to ask, but the digital language he used to communicate with Jarvis in the dangerous situation can''t be heard by ant man. Human beings haven''t evolved this new function, and Lao Pi''s battle clothes haven''t integrated this advanced ability.


    The golden light and shadow flickered, and the ant man thought he was going to attack himself.


    Pulling out a baseball bat from the individual aircraft, Daisy can confuse o''chuang, but she doesn''t know how to destroy a digital life. All analysis needs data as the basis.


    Ant man''s task this time is to make trouble and collect data.


    He looked at the huge Golden Shadow and muttered: "not afraid, not afraid! My daughter is watching me, her father is a hero, a hero, a superhero


    Use almost hypnotic means to summon up courage, and then hold a baseball bat to o''chuang.


    Golden light and shadow have no concept of defense and avoidance. This stick directly hits the light ball.


    There was no explosion or counterattack in his imagination. Scott Lang felt that a lot of creations like chain gears fell out of the golden light and shadow. These things soon disappeared, and the guy named aochuang by outsiders began to shake like a wind.


    "What the hell!" He made a big curse.


    "Mr. Lang, it''s effective. Please continue to attack." The voice of the beautiful woman came from his ear, and the other Party promised to withdraw the lawsuit, and at the same time, he was packaged as a great hero to save the world, applying for amnesty and reducing the remaining sentence.


    As an American, he basically knows what packaging means. He doesn''t refuse packaging, for his own sake, but more for his daughter''s sake.


    If you are a superhero, then the young daughter will not be unable to look up in the campus, right?


    The shaking of aochuang slowly subsided, and the ant man couldn''t see whether it was dangerous or not. With a desperate mind, he took the stick and gave it to aochuang twice. A lot of gold fragments separated from the main body, and he didn''t know whether he was dazzled. He felt as if he saw some liquid? Is there any blood in this thing?


    "Why attack me? Are you one of those hateful human beings? Killer? Are you a killer? " Aochuang wanted to discuss some problems with ant man, but the two sides didn''t know the language. The ant man''s battle clothes completely covered up Scott Lang''s identity, and aochuang couldn''t get his identity information on the Internet.


    The two of them said that every time the golden light on o''chuang flickered, Scott Lang would give him a stick.


    The original curiosity is occupied by hatred. Aochuang lacks the means of attack in the network world. He starts to run away, and the ant man drives a single soldier aircraft to chase him.


    "Go on."


    "Keep on attacking."


    "Don''t stop!"


    Daisy can''t see the changes in Brazil''s network world in New York, but from data flow analysis and physical attacks, the computing speed of aochuang is significantly reduced.


    "Secretary, the bank data of the United States has been transferred."


    "Britain has done it, too."


    "Australia has also successfully completed the task."


    The intelligence feedback from various countries was very smooth. After they transferred the data, they were relieved.


    Old PI takes a look at Daisy, and she thinks it''s almost the same. Although ant man has beaten o''chuang into a paste, just like he attacked Jarvis and dangerous situation before, AI is hard to be killed. O''chuang''s peripheral modules are damaged now, and it''s not dead. Moreover, his death is not the same as the death defined by human beings.Daisy ordered the ants to retreat. Scott Lang lifted the shrinking state and ran out of the computer room of a Brazilian university.


    Aegis agents quickly picked him up and teleported him back to New York.


    The successful rescue of the banking system gives countries a glimmer of hope.


    It''s not going to be announced to the public for a short time, but in the new aegis network, PI and Scott Lang have become superheroes to save the world.


    Daisy is useless. Aegis doesn''t need it. Hydra doesn''t need it. Standing in the flash, they won''t feel comfortable.


    Countries also do not want to see a super military organization above themselves, and the two sides have a tacit understanding to start building momentum for the ant man.


    Since the bank system was recaptured at 8 p.m. on July 5, the earth''s counterattack began.


    On July 6, they transferred citizens'' personal information while aochuang was seriously damaged.


    In the evening of that day, the major portals and social platforms also took advantage of this time to complete the transfer.


    All countries are not fools. They have analyzed many things through the battle examples of aegis. This super AI has weaknesses.


    As for procedures, rules are rules, which must be strictly observed. Therefore, aochuang thinks that human laws and rules in procedures should be the same thing. He can''t understand the concept of "breaking the law".


    Human beings set a trap for this weakness.


    Looking for some cases of breaking the law? It''s too simple. It''s all written in the constitutions of various countries. Lawyers and members of Parliament are fighting one after another. This is their strong point! Even if there is no real case, you can make up hundreds of them by shooting the forehead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Through our joint efforts, the number of Trojans that can not be calculated has been thrown onto the network. The original network is so smoky that normal people can no longer use it. Just open a web page and you can jump out of dozens of pop-up windows. There are people who want to pay money, those who say they win prizes, and those who say they want to develop new energy.


    Aochuang gains wisdom by taking a cut, and is afraid of being beaten by termites again, and is losing ground on the Internet.


    As aegis compresses aochuang''s activity space all over the world, the super AI has begun to fight back.


    "New Delhi is under attack."


    "There are mechanical soldiers storming Berlin."


    "The Canadian air force wants some help from them."


    Director Dai''s focus has always been on her own mechanical soldiers, including hill and many senior officials of aegis. They also focus on her Skye military industry. Flattery is on the one hand, and fame is on the other.


    But they all ignored one thing. Stark also secretly worked as a lot of mechanical soldiers. With enough materials, as soon as the assembly line was opened, there was as much as needed.


    Stark learned the good tradition of aegis. He mobilized the group''s funds without telling the board of directors and privately built three production bases for mechanical soldiers.


    Stark doesn''t have Daisy''s huge number of subordinates, and he doesn''t have the ability to fool people. He also believes that machinery is bigger than human beings. The three production bases are completely mechanized, and even no one can see them. Now they are all cheap.


    Daisy sighed. On the basis of the previous crimes against humanity and endangering national security, comrade Tony Stark added another crime of misappropriating public funds, waiting to get through the prison.


    A large number of mechanical soldiers with stark signs took to the streets and killed every person they saw. All moving targets became their hunting targets.


    All over the world, we can see thousands of stark mechanical soldiers flying around, and every ten minutes, the total number of enemies increases by 10%.


    Defense is dozens of times more difficult than attack. The enemy can put in forces at will. All of them are controlled by aochuang, and the command is unified. But they have to face many problems. Director Dai''s face has not reached the level of the king of the world. Once all kinds of messy things get in the way, the 600000 troops of aegis will soon be insufficient.


    "Chief, the enemy is rushing into the city of Naples. We need permission from the local government."


    "Chief, Abu Dhabi thought they could control the situation and refused our assistance."


    "The troops in Johannesburg are fighting with the local illegal armed forces. Do we want to declare neutrality?"


    There are many orders from different countries, and the soldiers of aegis are unable to support them in time. The third tier cities are losing ground one after another.


    The whole city is often oppressed by only three or five mechanical soldiers. The weapons in the hands of the police and the gangs can not compete with the mechanical soldiers. The situation began to get out of control in the 15th minute of the attack launched by aochuang.


    Governments can no longer suppress the army. A large number of troops go out of barracks, and even more troops directly announce that the country has entered the stage of military control. Government officials have to resign.


    "Eleven countries in Africa are under military control..." brother bareheaded whispered to Daisy.


    Director Dai is not very concerned about Uncle Hei''s life and death. Western governments will do something beneficial to the people, but what about African governments? Ha ha, it''s hard to say which army or government is more suitable for the people. Let them go.


    New York is fairly stable. A thousand superheroes are not fake, not to mention ordinary mechanical soldiers. Even if zhenjin''ao creates them, they will be smashed with one punch.


    Looking at the situation all over the country, Daisy shook her head. She pointed to brother bareheaded: "agent hitwell, inform all countries that aegis will not intervene in the turmoil all over the country. If they need help, we can accept paid employment."


    The cost of sending troops is too large. Since some countries feel that they can cope with it, there is no need for them to help. They can''t do just things these days. The more just they are, the more they suffer.


    Now that the banking system is fully restored, charging is not only a worry free but also a source of income. Although it is not as beautiful as it was two days ago, director Dai''s face is much better looking at the string of revenue figures.


    The elite of aegis can be effectively concentrated, which is convenient for logistics and command. As for the rogue countries that are unable to beat back the mechanical soldiers and do not want to pay, she can only say sorry to the ordinary citizens.


    "Although it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, Qin, this is a good opportunity for mutants. You can call on mutants from all over the world to join the ranks of resistance. Aochuang wants to destroy all life on earth. Mutants should stand with human beings at this moment." Daisy whispered to Jean.


    "They''re not soldiers. You''re asking them to die." Hank, the beast, made a rare objection. Although Qin didn''t speak, it was the same with her eyes.


    "Dr. hank, you are right. They are not soldiers, but they have the ability to save ordinary people. If they stand up, there will be sacrifice. Even if they are shot by human beings. But have you ever thought that the police, soldiers and aegis agents on the front line today are ordinary people, and their sacrifice will be greater. "Daisy is a little nostalgic for the laser eye. If the laser eye is present, she will definitely jump out to oppose it. She won''t be directly involved with Qin. At present, this kind of dialogue hurts her friendship.


    Mutants must make some sacrifices to prove their value, otherwise they will be rejected by all parties.


    People with normal IQ will think that if they want to be in a position, they need to take risks. If they don''t want to take any risks, they want what they want. It''s very difficult.


    White leftists like black people. They can only see the suffering black people in their eyes. They are willing to provide all kinds of help for the black people. They hold high the banner of racial discrimination every day and spray whoever opposes. The source of this idea is very strange, but the treatment will not fall on the mutant in a short time.


    The intelligence quotient of the X-Men is still online. After some research, Qin made a call not to be forced. She called on the mutants to stand up against aochuang for their own sake and for the sake of their family and friends. Of course, they need to do what they can, and those who are not suitable for fighting should not stand up.


    It''s useless for you to weave a straw sandal for aochuang!


    Those who have the ability may not have the courage, and those who have the courage may not have the appropriate ability. Even some skills that have a strong effect on human beings are useless to mechanical soldiers.


    Asphyxiation, invisibility, and illusion of direction. Mechanical soldiers are immune to these abilities, so don''t go up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Atlanta is not only a famous historical city, but also a new industrial and commercial center. The headquarters of hundreds of big companies are here, as are CNN, TBS and other TV stations, cable news networks and radio stations, as well as many news media.


    There are more immigrants in the city. The fertility of white people is low, and some of them are unwilling to have children. The proportion of black people in this city is more than 50%.


    There is a huge gap between the rich and the poor in the city. Although the superheroes don''t talk about it, they don''t like the black people. As a result, there are thousands of heroes in New York. Seven or eight people can rush out to rescue after falling off a plane, while there are few superheroes in Atlanta.


    The superhero didn''t show up. Today, the mechanical soldiers of otron came.


    More than a dozen mechanical soldiers rushed left and right and defeated the fat policemen with big heads and thick necks in only five minutes.


    "Be careful, ahead!" A sharp female voice sounded.


    Reed starak, with a long face, drove the steering wheel crazily to avoid the oncoming truck. The whole city was disturbed by the mechanical soldiers. He had to take another road when he was going home with his daughter.


    As the prosecutor in charge of the mutant case, reed Strack has always considered himself a small citizen. He has lived in the United States for 40 years. In the next 40 years, he originally planned to continue to live here. However, the recent endless incidents have seriously disturbed his peaceful life. He has considered the issue of immigration.


    The city was in chaos. The radio broke in some news from time to time. He listened carefully and adjusted his route according to the road conditions from time to time.


    "I''m Jean grey. I''m delaying your time. Now the whole earth has been attacked by mechanical civilization. I''m calling on all the mutants who have the ability to stand up. I don''t need you to join the army all over the world. I just need you to come out and protect your family and friends. Please believe me. Please believe me. Mutants are not the enemies of human beings. I love you We have a common home. "


    Qin''s speech was broadcast all over the world, and she quickly repeated it.


    Reed Strack didn''t like mutants because of his work. He spoke scornfully and quickly. Unfortunately, all the radio channels were Qin''s speeches.


    "These mutants are a group of saboteurs, they are destroying the order of mankind!" He turned off the radio without noticing his daughter''s queer face in the back seat.


    "Help! Somebody help me! God, please, help me When they turned from a fork in the road and passed Martin Luther King Plaza, they found a Ford car overturning on the side of the road. A white bald man was holding a little girl with brown skin and asking for help.


    The little girl was covered with blood and her leg was stuck in the car.


    It''s impossible to extend a friendly hand to strangers. The city is full of hapless ghosts. Who can help? Take care of yourself.


    Reed Straker was about to drive around when he heard his daughter say, "stop the car."


    When he stepped on the accelerator, he saw his daughter running to the bald man who was calling for help.


    "Lauren?" Reed strucker yelled, quickly pulled the car aside, pushed the door open, and was ready to run to help.


    As soon as he ran more than ten meters, he found that his daughter''s hands were emitting light white halo. A translucent shield slowly lifted the deformed Ford car up a gap. The middle-aged bald man quickly dragged the little brown girl out.


    "Thank you, thank you for your help! I''ll never forget today''s kindness... "The middle-aged bald man introduced himself as Jess Turner. He was very grateful to reed Strack, who had just learned that his daughter was a mutant. Although Lauren saved him, it''s really not nice for him to go to hold a minor girl as a middle-aged man. It should be the same for him to give this thanks to her father. Although Jess Turner is a good friend, he can''t help her However, the confusion is not good, but the work is still very organized.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." Reed Strack looked at his daughter. At least he was near middle age and knew what to say and what not to say, at least not now.


    Reed strake wanted to go home directly, but the middle-aged bald man''s car turned over and he was holding his daughter. It''s hard to say that he didn''t care. Just take them to the hospital.


    Leng buting next to a microphone, a makeup woman suddenly came to them.


    "Hello, I''m a CNN reporter. I saw the friendly scene just now. We still have spare time in the interview car. Can I interview two clients in these few minutes when I go to the hospital? ... "


    the CNN interview report was soon seen by Daisy, who gave a sigh. She did not expect that Baron Strack''s great grandson and granddaughter would meet Jess Turner, who would have been very hostile to mutants.


    The little girl who would have died because of the mutant incident was still in a big disaster, but this time she was rescued by Lauren Strack, and the relationship between the two sides changed greatly from the beginning.


    Fate is really wonderful.Of course, CNN''s report is not accidental. Daisy has shares in many news corporations. Reporters have never taken a stand. This group is famous for being stupid and bold. They may not dare to interview in times of war. But in less dangerous places, it''s OK to sing praises for the harmonious coexistence of mutants and human beings according to the requirements of major shareholders.


    Jean was very excited. CNN interviewed Lauren Strack and Jess Turner, and portrayed the image of a mutant girl who bravely stood up to help.


    This is not an individual case. Many of the mutants are teenagers. They are eager to be heroes and to be recognized. With the continuous spread of Qin''s speech, mutants come forward one after another.


    Most of the normal people will express a certain degree of gratitude to the mutants after they are rescued, except those who are particularly crazy.


    Data feedback back to aegis, in just 15 minutes, more than 1000 mutants came out all over the world, most of them were young people under the age of 20.


    Some of them have defeated the enemy, some have only saved their relatives and friends, and some have sacrificed their young lives.


    This is a war, no one can hide in the side, want to harvest must pay.


    With many mutants joining in the battle, the scale of victory began to tilt to the human side, and pepper pointed out the addresses of several suspected processing factories. It wasn''t long before Qin led a team to blow up a secret production factory in stark.


    Later, hill and his agents destroyed a production plant.


    The last factory was destroyed by the US military with a cloud bomb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    In the early morning of July 7, with the cooperation of a large number of hackers, countless Trojans and honeypots piled up on the Internet, and the activity space on the network was oppressed layer upon layer. When the watch needle pointed to 10 o''clock, the data stream representing aochuang was finally trapped in latovinia, which is known as the Pearl of Barkan.


    Daisy was speechless. She sold missiles to Dr. ruined last month. Why is this guy so helpless that he was suck in by AO Cheng?


    The agents quickly returned some news, which was neither good nor bad.


    Dr. annihilation has twice repelled the attacks of the Allied forces in a row. Facing Daisy''s blood transfusion rescue, he is very dissatisfied and eager to break this passive situation.


    For this reason, he colluded with aochuang for the first time.


    Dr. doom has his eye on the raw materials and science and technology of the stark group in the hands of OTR. Unfortunately, he underestimates OTR and thinks highly of himself.


    With a stark armor technology, aochuang entered Dr. destruction''s control system, directly controlled Dr. destruction''s version of the mechanical soldiers to revolt, and successfully won the rule of the country.


    The agent reported that Dr. Doom''s whereabouts are unknown, while latovinia is completely controlled by o''chuang.


    In order to eliminate o''chuang, Daisy called on all countries to organize again and launch the third latovinian war.


    All countries have a lot of troubles, and the task of eliminating aochuang is ultimately handed over to aegis.


    Daisy was going to kill o''chuang, and she had no objection to it. However, all countries should not watch the fun. They need to pay a large sum of money in exchange for her sending troops.


    This amount is so large that it needs to be apportioned by the United Nations and paid in 12 months. Daisy is even more impolite. In addition to the normal war expenses, she has included the salary, welfare, training loss and daily expenses of the aegis staff this year.


    She did not forget to make up for the huge loss of stark stock. She is ready to raise the share price of her own group and recover the loss a little. To this end, she dispatched all the four generation sentinel mechanical soldiers and the five generation mechanical soldiers, and invited many reporters. CNN specially sent a 20 person press corps to follow her.


    It doesn''t matter if aochuang sees it. It''s not a sneak attack in itself. It''s just a matter of fighting for resources and consumption. A small country like latovinia has fart resources.


    In order to publicize herself, she made a detour to the Vatican to receive the blessing and the big cross symbolizing victory under the witness of various media.


    She bought it out of her own pocket. It''s 500000 euros. It''s a little expensive, but it''s still helpful to unite the heart of war, and it can be sold with more money after the war..


    actually, there''s nothing special about the big cross. It''s plated with gold. It''s more than three meters high and glittering. It looks very holy. The last customer who bought this thing in the church was a customer It''s not easy for the Teutonic Knights'' order to sell one in a thousand years.


    She paid money happily, and the bishops also gave face. Daisy got the right to take photos under the big cross and make victory speeches. At last, everyone called for victory.


    The expeditionary force is composed of cross bones, mockingbird, phantom cat, Thunderbird, twinkle, Typhoid Mary, ghost EVA and X-Men.


    Unlike the captain of the United States, who is struggling to dispatch a few people, Daisy has enough prestige and influence. This time, she has almost drawn all the super powers.


    Originally, aegis was a worldwide organization, with people of all colors and places. Now, with these super powers and mutants who brought their own dry food to help, the whole team has tall, short, fat men and women in all kinds of clothes, fully armed, shorts and T-shirts, and her main team is holding the big cross, with the Crusaders Like the eastern expedition, they fought against latovinia.


    From the Mediterranean into the dum sea, and then along the dum River into the dum Valley, 100000 troops, from five directions to the capital of latovinia very close.


    The front battlefield is very safe, and Daisy, considering that pepper is going to brush the reputation of stark again, let her go out to fight.


    Spiderman doesn''t kill people, but it''s OK to kill robots. Spiderman always gives people the impression that he is an agile hero. In fact, it''s a big mistake. This product is power type. Twenty tons of power is not fake. It''s not difficult to punch a mechanical soldier.


    Luke cage, black cat, iron fist, steel snake, Cape dagger, and moonlight Knight are all in a mess, but their combat power is OK.


    Two of Daisy''s family members also took part in the war.


    Rona''s magnetic control is a killer to the mechanical soldiers. Any wave of her hand can turn the enemy into scrap iron. The combat with her is grute, which is three meters tall. Dashu man can destroy two or three mechanical soldiers with each swing of his arm. When there are too many guns, he can raise his arm to protect Rona.


    The individual combat ability of the heroes can make up for the weakness of the soldiers of the aegis.


    The advance speed of several fronts is very fast. It is expected that the vanguard camp will be set up at noon and the war will be over in three days. That''s what Daisy and CNN said.She has always believed in one thing, which is the trouble, not the thorny.


    But the obstacles on the three fronts made her lose face.


    A new type of mechanical soldier was launched by aochuang. Wolverine, pepper and Luke cage were all injured.


    Three of the most defensive people were injured and caught Daisy''s attention.


    "What hurt you?" When Wolverine was lifted down, it was like a blood gourd. There was no good meat on him. Now, after a rest, he can sit and smoke.


    Luke cage is very defensive and resilient, but it''s worse than Wolverine. He was still in bed when Daisy walked into the medical station.


    Pepper was injured a little seriously. The former president of stark group has been officially removed. The California Court suspected that she played an ignominious role in the stark case and even allowed her to leave the country. It was aegis that guaranteed that she was not treated as an accomplice.


    Take off the famous brand suit and throw away those high-end handbags. The plain faced pepper is tied with a ponytail. It''s very brave to fight. But because of Stark''s bad reputation, few people are willing to cooperate with her now. She has always controlled the steel suit and faced the enemy alone.


    This time, she was the most seriously injured. The whole rib was pierced, and the blood could not stop.


    "Daisy, you''re a good man... Are we still friends? If I die, I hope you can help Tony... "Pepper is lying on the hospital bed, holding Daisy''s hand, dying, as if she''s not going to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Daisy looked at pepper''s injury. Her intestines seemed to be missing, her spleen was seriously damaged, and blood was seeping out of the gauze.


    The injury is serious, but it is not fatal. In order to cope with the war, she mobilized a lot of medical resources. She basically pulled out the trump card of major hospitals. This is not voluntary labor. She paid for it. Look at the injury of pepper, that is, it was disinfected and sutured, and the suturing was not good. This is someone''s dereliction of duty.


    She thought about it and looked curiously at the person in charge of the medical station: "can''t Dr. Zhao''s nanotechnology be used for this kind of treatment?"


    The person in charge is an agent of the aegis Bureau. She has no intention of concealing: "Dr. Zhao hailun refuses to treat Miss Potts. She thinks that if she does something bad, she will pay a price."


    Daisy turned her lips for a while, and tried not to say the dirty words at the beginning of the C word. This is the face of the gang. Zhao hailun''s cradle of life technology and Stark''s investment, which is faster than turning a book.


    But now is not the time to vindicate them. Most of the coalition forces don''t like stark and pepper. Normal agents don''t mention them. Even hydra is very dissatisfied. We want to rule the world. You sweep the earth with a nuclear bomb. We rule the ghost!


    Daisy doesn''t have time to help stark wash the floor, but she doesn''t look at the peppers.


    After giving her an injection of nutriment, she pointed her left hand at the wound, and the molecular structure of countless cells appeared in front of her eyes. The energy was gently stimulated to promote cell growth, and then the damaged areas were sorted out in order. The nutriment can provide the consumption of cells, and the treatment was completed in less than a minute.


    "Get up, beauty. My bed is very tight. You''d better take care of your stark." He grabbed the pepper''s hand and pulled people up.


    The woman can help with the treatment, and the man can forget it. Luke cage has a thick skin. When Daisy left the medical station, he had already sat up slowly.


    "What on earth hurt you?" She asked three wounded people in the rest area.


    Wolverine and Luke cage are kind-hearted people who give pepper the task of telling the story.


    Pepper is still a little confused, before she had a high fever, splanchnic blood, now her temperature has dropped down, the injury has healed, the sudden change makes her a little unbelievable.


    She always thought Daisy was stronger and faster.


    The first time I saw such a magical treatment, the damaged intestines and spleen all returned to normal, even the skin recovered as before, except for a little hungry, no other problems.


    Divine power.


    Seeing that she was still in a daze, Daisy asked again. This question made pepper blush for a while, because she not only knew the enemy, but also the cause and the maker of the enemy.


    The maker is a bit hard to say, especially when Daisy just saved her life a few minutes ago.


    "It''s... If you read it correctly, it''s Tony''s armor..." after hesitating for a long time, he said sheepishly, "it''s your armor..."


    who? I? Who am I? Daisy''s face was surprised. She thought twice before she realized that stark, a wimp, had secretly developed anti Daisy armor?!


    Ten minutes later, she came to the front line in anger. At a glance, she saw the technology crystal that stark secretly developed. She deserved to be in prison.


    The golden coating is the same as before. The ark reactor in the chest is replaced with a special crystal. Although she has never seen this unique energy operation mode, she knows that it should be Asgard''s energy supply crystal.


    "Old Odin is really good for stark..." this kind of energy supply crystal is used by Asgard''s ground defense facilities. It has strong energy and sufficient power. It is a masterpiece of Asgard''s divine power combined with the craft of arfheim elves and the forging craft of dwarves. I''m afraid Asgard doesn''t have much stock.


    Such a precious energy supply crystal Odin can be given to stark, which shows that their friendship is really good.


    When she sighed, the anti Daisy armor flew to an armored car, and the mechanical arm vibrated rapidly, hitting it with a transverse punch at a very high frequency.


    Daisy rushed into the battlefield quickly. Now she knew that she had super powers everywhere. She didn''t cover up her identity. She was still dressed as an ordinary agent.


    She came first and reached out to stop the opponent''s fist. The opponent''s frequency seems to be very sharp. In fact, it''s just three kinds of high-frequency reciprocating switching. She has no difficulty in connecting.


    Her movement is far faster than the anti Daisy armor, and the data that stark got is out of date!


    Shift to grab, grab the wrist of the armor and move in your own direction.


    "Why?" This time, her strength was used in the void, and the armor was directly disconnected from the wrist, which almost flashed to her waist.


    At the same time, the armor left hand ejected an alderman alloy blade, stabbing her heart.


    Daisy moved 30 meters away in a flash, and the energy between her palms stirred. She was ready to use the magnetic force to control the armor. But just before she started the magnetic force, the armor activated the counterforce field device, which directly offset her magnetic force."Strange? Is this a special modeling analysis of my combat mode? It really took a lot of effort... "On the tip of her foot, she rushed up like a sharp arrow, and the armor seemed to have the ability of foretelling, and a mouthful of nitrogen came out.


    Stark''s design is really exquisite, and several responses are very appropriate, but he doesn''t know Daisy, and Odin can''t see through her full strength. She can''t be beat by robots and calculations.


    After a few moves against Daisy''s armor and dispelling her curiosity, she directly modified the reality. The time was very short and the effective range was not large, but it was enough to deal with this kind of armor.


    The dark red light flashed, the armor''s figure was blurred, its limbs and body were separated directly, and the armor tried to use the back thruster to escape. Daisy rushed to smash the head controller of the armor, and then reached out and took out the power crystal.


    Three minutes later, news came from several other fronts that Stark''s anti Daisy armor was not one, but three.


    The anti Daisy armor caused certain damage to the mutants. The Armor ability was very comprehensive, and there was almost no short board. Playing the mutants was the same as playing. The emperor of cards and wild animals were injured one after another. Qin went out in person, and it took a lot of effort to burn the anti Daisy armor on her front.


    The last anti Daisy armor was destroyed from the inside by the ant man, and then a group of people rushed up and tore it to pieces.


    After the elimination of three anti Daisy armor units, Stark''s reserved means were finally exhausted. Altair had powerful computing power, but it had no resources in its hands. The aegis army was advancing steadily, and the defeat of Altair could be predicted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    On the other hand, in the 40th century, the battle between Avengers and visions was coming to an end.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Wanda''s forehead and arms were full of blood. She had already thrown Daisy''s words that she couldn''t beat and run away. She was fighting to the death.


    Because this broken robot insulted her love, the crime is not tolerated.


    The other one who fought with mirage was Thor, who saw nothing but ruins in Asgard. The former home has become fragmented, the resplendent palace has become the past, and the incomparable honor has become worthless. His home is gone. He thinks it''s visionary, and his eyes are red. He hits it with a hammer.


    Although there are Wanda, Thor and the gritty surprise captain, they are still beaten miserably in front of the illusion of fully mobilizing the soul gem and integrating with the gem.


    "Bah!" Surprise captain spit out the blood in her mouth, she trembles and covers her left arm, the energy shock wave of the heart gem pierces her abdomen, the whole person is not much combat effectiveness, but her fighting also blinds one eye.


    The mechanical soldiers around receive the signal of illusion and are fighting back in an all-round way. Spider woman and stone man are fighting to stop them in order to buy time for them.


    "Hold on, we can win!" The captain of the United States is still insisting that, apart from him, the others can no longer cope with this level of war.


    Falcon, black widow, eagle eye and invisible woman were all seriously injured. Even kuaiyin was injured by illusion in order to protect crystal. One leg was covered with scars. It was difficult to run at high speed in a short time.


    There was anger in his eyes: "stupid! The existence of human beings is the disaster of the earth. You waste food, energy and talent to be the master of the universe


    "Look at you, a group of lower life, you don''t know what great is." Now the vision is a bit more miserable than when I first saw it. The left eye was punched into a hole by team leader marvel, and countless precision parts inside seemed to be repairing the damage. The right hand was completely deformed, which was smashed by Thor after being imprisoned by Wanda.


    Although his body was seriously damaged, the combat power of illusion didn''t decline much, and the heart gem kept him at a high energy level.


    Each infinite gem represents a special quality in the universe. One is enough to dominate. The infinite glove loaded with six gems only provides infinite possibilities. In terms of energy level, it may not be as much as the energy that can be mobilized by developing the full capacity of a gem.


    In the early stage, the diversity is stronger, but in the later stage, the diversity will catch up.


    Visionary got this infinite gem in the 30th century. With thousands of years of training, he mastered the spiritual gem and was able to skillfully use its spiritual power. The belief that he would win was always in his heart. No matter how many enemies he had, no matter how strong he was, he didn''t think he would lose.


    His eyes are cold and heartless, his whole temperament suddenly rises to a non-human level, and the part of human nature simulated by calculation is rapidly fading away.


    No matter how others use spiritual gems, illusion has its own experience. The richer his feelings and love, the less power the gems can provide. On the contrary, the more ruthless he is, the stronger the gems are, and the stronger he is.


    In the face of the siege, he cut off a small part of his humanity and returned to the original state. His gloomy eyes looked at all the people in Fulian. This time he looked at Wanda, which had lost his previous appreciation. It was like looking at a dead man. The gem of his heart sent out a golden light like a wave of water. There was no energy explosion, no magnificent energy impact, but the invisible and intangible energy was not there yet It''s the start of sprinkling around.


    "This light is depriving us of our free will! Firm faith Thor is very knowledgeable, and he is the first to realize the hegemony of the gem of the soul, which is ready to forcibly distort their thoughts.


    When dealing with infinite gems, Wanda has summed up experience and continues to protect everyone with magic shield.


    But Daisy loved her and couldn''t bear to do it. Visionary now has no feelings. The strength of her soul surges up like a flood, and Wanda sticks to it very hard.


    Relying on his firm belief and the spiritual power attached to his shield, Captain America broke through the magic barrier and broke the energy impact of illusion.


    "How can you have that energy?" Mirage''s body is completely made by Zhenjin, which can be described as invulnerable. But he was hurt by the US team, which is a miracle.


    When he abandons that part of human nature and is completely integrated with the gem of the soul, only the power of the soul can hurt him.


    Mirage''s vigilance to Captain America was raised to the highest level. The rest of them, including Wanda and Thor, were seriously injured by the previous spiritual impact. They were not strong willed. At this time, they were dizzy and faltering. The remaining black widow and captain surprise were strong willed, but they were all seriously injured.


    Mirage broke out with super speed and hit the U.S. team in the belly. The blow was fast and fierce. The U.S. team was caught off guard. There was almost a blank in front of us. Subconsciously, mirage had an action of bending over to cover his belly. Without hesitation, mirage grabbed the U.S. team''s neck with both hands and wanted to screw his head off.


    Huh? Just when he was ready to work, he found that a life body suddenly appeared in his own perception. The life of this planet had been killed by him. He always thought that it was those people who came to join the alliance, but he didn''t expect to have any help?Without thinking about it, he launched the mind gem, ready to force control of this sudden enemy.


    The next moment he froze.


    The gem of soul sent him a signal of failure, which is not over. With the help of a short period of spiritual connection, he saw the inner world of this new enemy.


    His computing power is millions of times that of human beings, but he can''t describe what he sees in the hearts of his enemies. What''s all this mess?


    Toilet, rainbow pony, Mexican pie, gun, woman and zoo are different from the 21st century''s aochuang. This 40 century vision has rich memory and experience. He knows all these things individually, but he can''t understand them together.


    The computing power of super AI can''t understand and analyze clues, but AI still needs to follow certain principles. No matter how he says that he is a visionary or a new life, some deep-rooted thinking modes can''t be changed.


    Curiosity was aroused, vision couldn''t help but look at the dead waiter who was running over.


    Among human beings, he has seen wise men, such as stark and Mr. magic, strong men, such as the captain of the United States, pure evil, madness and distortion. He fancies that he knows more about human beings than human beings. But the second he sees death, his faith shakes.


    What kind of person is this?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Visionary found that he couldn''t analyze the way of the dead waiter''s behavior and thinking with all the modules. The more he didn''t understand, the more he wanted to explore. He tried to peep into the deepest secret of the dead waiter''s heart and find the source of this chaotic thought.


    In less than a second outside, his thought has gone deep into the deepest part of the dead waiter''s thought, which is far away from the noise and chaos, which is the inner part of the dead waiter himself does not know.


    "What is this?" Visions rush out of the strange world, and a black silence emerges in front of him. There is nothing here. It seems that there is darkness that can absorb light up, down, left, right, front and back. His exploring psychology takes the upper hand, and he is still trying to observe deeply. Vaguely, he sees a vague female figure in a black robe, with the other side facing him. It seems that he feels his eyes, and the other side returns I took a look for the first time.


    He thought he was immortal. Now he knows that he is wrong, and the female figure is just a glance, which makes his life come to an end.


    Vision sees death.


    The heart jewel on his forehead can''t bear this kind of vision. At first, it was a crack, then it spread like a cobweb, and the energy in his body was completely out of control. His body made of Zhenjin emitted countless golden lights. His body swelled to the extreme, and it was about to explode.


    The captain of the United States gave a shout of concealment. The last sight he saw was his face in horror and the figure of the dead waiter running over with his arms dangling.


    ...


    Daisy, who is listening to the report in the 21st century, is suddenly stunned. To be more mysterious, she used to be half the level of a cosmic God. She has a very clear perception. Just a moment ago, a little change has taken place in the universe. Her mind is one after another. She waves her hand and takes out the spiritual scepter. She is stunned.


    The Heart Jewel broke into powder, leaving only a bare handle. When she took it out to watch, the residual powder completely disappeared into the air.


    She had to accept the fact that she lost her second infinite gem after returning the soul gem.


    What the hell is this?


    Infinite gems are not hard to destroy. Wanda can do it, and Daisy can do it now.


    How can a small gem have the power to destroy the planet? Gems themselves are indeed strong, but not to the extent that they can not be destroyed. They are just the manifestation of a special quality in the universe, and they are a bridge or a door for communication.


    If someone agrees with the power in the door, he will borrow more energy, otherwise, he will borrow less.


    The loss of soul gems does not cause irreversible phenomena in the universe, which only shows that someone has broken the door... Who has enough to eat? What''s the purpose of hitting infinite gems?


    Moreover, this man was so powerful that when she held the spiritual scepter, she broke the gem without any sound. This strength is terrible.


    Director Dai thought suspiciously for half an hour. She always looked at the people around her with a kind of tricky eyes, which made them nervous.


    The return of the United States team and others, let her temporarily put aside doubts.


    "We''ve finished the task. This guy is the future of aochuang." The U.S. team and others shuttle back to the 21st century. The phantom body has been blown to pieces. Wanda picks up a head and comes back.


    Wanda killed the vision? This strange painting style makes Daisy feel dark and cool. She can swear to God that this time it''s totally personal.


    "This guy has infinite gems, too?" Daisy looked around with her visionary head.


    She really didn''t know when vision got the heart gem, but she still had confidence in herself.


    Infinite gems are just AIDS. She needs to go her own way. Not to mention a thousand years later, even a hundred years later, she estimates that if she doesn''t die, she won''t need infinite gems.


    It''s too dangerous for a place like the earth to upgrade.


    Aochuang got the heart gem, and then evolved into illusion. This logic can be explained.


    The spiritual gem in the form of spiritual Scepter must have flowed from her and turned to o''chuang. Wanda described the color and size of the spiritual gem, and Daisy confirmed that.


    Now the problem comes, because of the sameness, some people have destroyed this form of spiritual gem...


    this power is so powerful, spanning the distance between time and space, and the future in turn affects the past. The gem has been destroyed. On this time line, the aochuang who should get the spiritual gem will not get the spiritual gem any more, in other words, the US team, they will go The time point of the heart is out of their current time line, and the time line develops again after the heart gem breaks.


    "Who did it?" Daisy''s heart was full of doubts. No one could answer her question.


    The explosion of vision made several people seriously injured. Daisy was able to cure them one by one. Thor was still in a hurry and flew to New York with blood all over his body. He wanted to have a good talk with Odin about why Asgard would be destroyed in the future.


    A group of people tried to recall that they only knew that vision was showing its power to strangle the captain of the United States when they suddenly exploded.This made Daisy confused. Was it the spirit of Captain America''s main theme that killed her vision? This answer is a bit of bullshit.


    At the end of the treatment, Hawk Eye casually said a word of death, let her immediately realize the key.


    Eagle eye knows the dead waiter. It is said that he owes him a lot of money.


    "You say that the dead waiter has gone to the future? What about other people? " In such a short time, Daisy was so surprised that she was numb. Didn''t she send the dead waiter to her cousin? How did he go to the future?


    "He and cable are so congenial that they don''t know what to do." This is the US team''s answer to her last question.


    After the super variable of death attendants was added to the original clear battle plan, Daisy could not understand it.


    Does vision see death? Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, Daisy felt that the inference was 50% to 60% accurate.


    What they see is not even the death of the current universe. For the five gods except the planet devourer, the current universe is too small, but they are too big to enter the small pond. They must reduce themselves to the level that the pond can hold.


    Eternity, death, infinity and annihilation are all multi-dimensional cosmic gods, but at present, the universe can only project a single cosmic projection, which is the problem of pond capacity.


    Being able to ignore time and space, she inadvertently destroyed this spiritual gem on their timeline. Daisy estimated that what she saw was not a single death, but a multiple death, representing the death of the noumenon.


    Visions see death from the heart of the deacon, which only shows that death, one of the five gods in the universe, falls in love with the deacon, which is a wonderful view of love... < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    As a gateway, spiritual gems will be born in the current universe, but where they are born and in whose hands they are born are unknown...


    "in my opinion, the gems on visionary forehead are a bit like the weapons held by the aliens when they invaded New York? Is that weapon still in aegis? " Captain America, who has been in close contact with superstars and visions, has found the key point.


    Mentioning this, director Dai chagrined: "if you don''t say it, I still want to say it. Let''s have a look. The agents just sent it here."


    It''s a lie to send any secret agent, but the scepter of the mind can''t be fake, and the power of the mind is faintly spread on it.


    The feeling of Captain America is very clear. The gem on the scepter is broken. The time of breaking is less than one hour.


    "What does that mean?" He''s still trying to figure out what''s behind it.


    Daisy told them about her conjecture. The concept of time was too grand. She didn''t know whether she understood it right or not. All the people in Fulian were confused.


    Seeing the people of Fulian go down to have a rest, they have a strong enemy before the future and no reinforcements after it, which is much more pressure than the Crusade on her side.


    Daisy is still not at ease and treats Wanda again. The power of spiritual gem can not be ignored. She must repeatedly investigate and find hidden dangers. At the same time, she uses her mental power to calm down some unstable emotions after the war. Finally, she kisses Wanda''s red lips. Only in this way can the little witch go down and have a good rest.


    "Here you are. Should it be useful?" Wanda handed her the phantom head and went down to rest.


    Wanda, as a witch, is not a good man or a woman. She has seen too many things that are unacceptable and disgusting to urban white-collar workers. She dares to play with the heads of the dead, not to mention the heads of a robot.


    Director Dai also doesn''t think that a robot''s head will touch any bottom line of personality. She just shows her teeth and looks at strange people. Other people don''t know about mirage and Wanda. Can she not? At the same time, I''m also worried about being stolen by some crazy scientist for blind research, and the flame between my fingers is churning, directly burning my head to ashes with the Phoenix Fire.


    She began to think about the process of the whole thing. The appearance of death attendants was a big accident. So the question is, what about mieba? What is mieba doing now?


    She contacted the night nearby star who was secretly escorting xingjue and his party to HIA.


    There seems to be an investigation on the other side of the communication, and a reply was given 15 minutes later.


    The whole Planetary Defense Network of the dark order is closed. Mieba refuses the return of their five Obsidian generals. The dark emperor doesn''t give any reason. However, the dark night nearby star, which is expected in his heart, still detects a trace of abnormality. Does mieba seem a little guilty now?


    In the dark night, binang couldn''t figure out who she was loyal to. However, she had a deep-rooted idea in her heart, and she was a little more inclined to mieba. She didn''t tell Daisy about her guess.


    No need for her to tell, hang up communication, Daisy can also guess the truth, mieba big cousin has a 70% chance of being injured.


    He used some secret method in order to prevent the death attendants from seeing death.


    It''s not a skill like fireball and ice cone to curse the dead waiter who will never die. It involves the deepest definition of life, that is, immortality, even eternity.


    Even though mieba has mastered many secrets in the universe, using this move will hurt his vitality...


    vitality! If you want to give the dead waiter an unparalleled immortality, you need to use huge vitality in exchange. Mieba sacrificed part of his eternal family''s characteristics in exchange for the dead waiter''s immortality.


    What a freak love... Daisy can''t understand the relationship between big cousin, death and death attendant.


    From mieba to herself, Daisy felt that she had less and less advantages as a prophet. Fortunately, she didn''t want to collect gems now, otherwise she would be worried to death.


    After a half day''s rest, the American captain went back to the battlefield, and the surprise captain, spider woman and so on also joined in the battle.


    It''s really nothing for mechanical soldiers to face the 100000 troops of aegis. Aochuang Kong has a surprising plan, and finally has to bow in front of hard power.


    Latovinia''s resources are not enough to arm mechanical soldiers. Compared with weapons and equipment, these mechanical soldiers are not even as good as the Soviet soldiers in the battle of Stalingrad. Anyway, three Soviet soldiers use one gun.


    Without weapons and two empty hands, we know that the mechanical soldiers who run blindly have little advantage over the professional soldiers who are armed to the teeth.


    Daisy intercepted some advanced weapons from krisia''s smuggling trade. The first trade was not large, but it was enough to distribute them to several teams.


    The particle beam shot out one by one, and the army surged up like a tide, and soon broke through dumburg. In front of destroying doctor''s favorite throne, Qin burned aochuang, who was very different from the mechanical soldier.


    This picture has been spread all over the world, and Qin''s position as the leader of the mutant has been completely consolidated.


    At the same time, the ant people also entered the network of latovinia and beat the noumenon of aochuang to pieces."Check the network." Daisy did not relax for the first time. With a single order, many agents began to search for traces of aochuang on the Internet.


    Mr. magic has also launched a new algorithm, which can search aochuang in the whole network.


    In theory, it will survive and hide. Maybe it will be a hundred years, maybe a thousand years. When the logical thinking ability returns to normal again, it will come back.


    Now I don''t know if his future has been rewritten or if it would have happened. An extremely hidden basement was accidentally discovered by secret agents. They found some of the source code of aochuang in the server here. Several people destroyed the server with bombs. With Daisy''s personal confirmation, the catastrophe triggered by Stark finally ended after the Independence Day holiday The seventh day of the year ended.


    The news of the victory spread to all corners of the world through radio. Different from the cheers of the people, the leaders of various countries are mixed. They are happy that they have survived, but they are worried that the situation is really poor, and construction is much more difficult than destruction.


    The destruction caused by mechanical soldiers has spread all over the world''s major cities, and the homes of countless ordinary people have been destroyed. Many small countries'' regimes have been subverted, and the political situation is in a mess. Analysts are generally not optimistic about the economic situation in the next two years, and it is not too much to describe it as an economic winter.


    The network of aegis can be used, but it can''t be completely relied on them. There is a tacit understanding among countries, and they began to order to clean up the garbage on the network. Anyway, the people have been off the network for seven days, and they must have no opinion for another seven or 17 days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    The use of the Internet is on the one hand, and the black materials on the Internet are on the other hand. In recent years, no matter where the people do not trust the government, Hollywood movies always pull out the White House, which has become a tradition. If the film does not spray two sentences, it means that the producers are ignorant. In this environment, it is really difficult to force the White House to wash.


    Fortunately, politicians are cheeky and generally black. Now there is no question of who attacks who.


    In the past, meetings were full of endless abuse, insults and even shoe throwing. Now these phenomena have disappeared. We all maintain the etiquette standard of being gentle, courteous and thrifty, for fear of dragging others down and letting ourselves clean up the mess.


    On the government side, the Republican Party collectively shut up. In the past, when they saw that the Democratic Party was more than ten meters away, they would like to run over and kick. Now they are very polite and completely ignore it. Are you waiting for the Democratic sunspot to clean up the mess and pick up the bargains by himself? I''m not going to kill you!


    In short, the political atmosphere of all countries is not harmonious.


    After aegis wiped out aochuang, it ransacked latovinia. In any case, it was also known as the "Pearl of the Balkans". Director Mindai didn''t know exactly how many ships it was. Anyway, it was full of more than ten ships, and she went back to work.


    No one likes this place except Dr. doom. Aegis handed over the liberated latovinia to the Vatican.


    In any case, the fight was carried out in the name of God. The gold, silver and jewels seized belonged to her and the land belonged to God. Everyone took what they needed. No country dared to challenge such a just action.


    To question director Dai is to question God. The Constitution can''t protect him.


    The church happily came to receive God''s "territory". Whether they restart the 11th tax or restore the primary harmony or the night right is arbitrary.


    Daisy focused on talking about the funeral with these priests. This time, there were many victims and they were distributed all over the world. The church was the most suitable one to preside over the funeral.


    More than 800 soldiers of aegis were killed and more than 2000 injured in the battle. More than 30 of the little-known superheroes died and hundreds of them were injured. Many of the mutants who brought their own dry food lacked combat experience. Although they were not asked to do any key tasks, more than 100 died and more than 300 were injured.


    Lin Lin, on the whole, in the third latovinia war, in just over three days, there were more than one thousand dead and nearly three thousand wounded in the offensive. The enemy were all mechanical soldiers. There was no need to count the casualties, but it was impossible to count the number of casualties caused by the fierce exchange of fire on the local civilians. It was conservatively estimated that there were more than five thousand people, and there were more refugees.


    This is just the loss of a small country in latovinia. The social, economic and political structures of the whole world have been severely damaged in the invasion of Austria.


    More than a dozen African countries have entered the era of military governments, and some Eastern European countries are ready to declare independence. The United Nations has to count the victims of the whole incident. The workload is too huge to see the specific figures in a short time.


    People''s emotions need to be vented. They are eager to know how it happened and how far the earth people are from the extinction of the dead race?


    The whole world is focusing on the United States, and the United States will not shoulder this super black pot. Although Stark has a good relationship with the U.S. government and military, they have not come forward to provide protection, but directly push people out of the top pot.


    The White House worked overtime and issued a 2300 page white paper overnight, which revealed most of the truth of the incident. It had nothing to do with us. You can go to the guy named Tony Stark.


    A day later, after attending the funeral of several agents, Daisy came to the California court with some of her cronies. Today, the court will try Tony Stark in public.


    With her is the captain of the United States, although early guessed the result, pepper still hold one in ten thousand hope to audit.


    "Hang him!" "Reinstate the death penalty!" "Open shooting!" Slogans, slogans, photos, a large number of protestors gathered outside the court. They are all California natives. Many people were proud of Tony Stark before. They really hate as much as they love. Now they are the most resolute group. Life imprisonment can''t extinguish their anger.


    "It''s OK, their opinions don''t matter. I''m communicating with the president. After this time, I''ll fight for the chance of amnesty..."


    Daisy comforted little pepper in a low voice. The president has the right of amnesty. Several previous terms of the president signed the amnesty order crazily at the end of his term. According to the official words, this is the right given to them by the constitution. For example, the president in the zipper door incident signed 141 amnesties on the last day of his term of office, and his hands were cramped. Of course, he made a lot of money.


    Stark''s problem is more serious, but as long as the money is given, sunspot is not helpless.


    Daisy has revealed her intention, as long as the other party helps stark amnesty, Skye military industry can hire him to be a senior consultant of the group at the end of sunspot''s term.


    As a matter of fact, this is a free job. There are all kinds of benefits. You can''t be dismissed. You can go to work or not.Aoheizi is a little moved. He means that it''s better to have an amnesty in half a year. Now the wind is too tight, so it''s hard for him to commit crimes against the wind.


    Daisy also thinks that it''s better for stark to stay in prison for half a year. At some point, serving a period of time in prison can be regarded as an end to this matter.


    If you have nothing to do in prison, you can write memoirs and earn a little money. The media in the United States and even the western media like this kind of story that the prodigal son never changes his money. When the time comes, the media will preach to do something good after you get out of prison, and a super hero who makes mistakes will stand up.


    They soon walked into the court. Mr. magic and the invisible woman had been there for a while. Stark has shouldered all the charges, and the outside world does not know that the procedure of launching the nuclear bomb by aochuang comes from Mr. magic.


    He''s sorry, but what''s the use of regret? He''s been trying to figure out a way to get stark off the hook these days.


    What do you invent and press on Stark''s head? As a scientist, he can only think of this way.


    At the official court session, people saw Tony Stark in his suit again.


    None of them were new. Even the chili peppers didn''t rush to cry. Everyone kept a relative tacit understanding. After a trial procedure, the California judge announced: "Tony Stark will be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Normally, this felony should apply to absolute life imprisonment, but under the lobbying of daisy, the California Court changed it to life imprisonment without parole, not parole, but commutation and amnesty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Watching stark be put on the handcuffs again and taken away, pepper''s tears still burst into his eyes.


    "What can we do for you?" The captain of the United States saw that stark was taken away and felt the same way. He wanted to help, but he didn''t understand the law of modern society, and the operation behind the law was even more black.


    In his old sense, most people still think that stark will serve a lifetime in prison.


    Daisy can''t say that stark can be released after six months.


    "What can you do about the avenger building? I really don''t understand the modern economic environment. " Out the side door of the court, the captain of the United States talked about another thing.


    The arrest of Stark has affected many aspects. The avenger building is the original stark building.


    When stark was in power, he could use it as a living and training base for the Avengers, but now he is a criminal, and pepper is driven out of the management, which needs to be questioned.


    When the management wanted to take back the building, Captain America came to her for advice.


    Daisy hesitated and looked at the American captain who asked for help. She didn''t know how to explain.


    Fortunately, chili explained to her: "Captain, if the management of stark industries unanimously requests to take back the right to use the building, Daisy may not be able to help."


    "I remember that she is a shareholder. She should have more shares." The American team is full of paste. The modern enterprise system is too complicated.


    "Daisy is a shareholder, that''s right, but stark industries has regulations that shareholders should not affect the daily operation of the group. Shareholders only enjoy the right of dividend. Shareholders..." pepper Balabala said more than ten things. The US team is very serious. He thinks that his financial knowledge is not enough. He can understand a single word, but he can''t understand it even together.


    Daisy sighed: "these are all obstacles set by your good friend Howard stark. After World War II, he sold nearly 70% of the shares of stark industries out of consideration in all aspects. In order to ensure his own and future generations'' voice in stark industries, he explicitly stipulated in the company that no shareholders except him and his immediate descendants should be involved Into the daily management of stark industries. "


    It has to be said that Howard Stark is very intelligent. He not only has mechanical talent, but also understands people''s heart.


    This rule protected young stark. At that time, stark seemed to have a lot of wealth. In fact, he didn''t have any money in his hand. All the cash was controlled by the management, and the greedy eyes of the outside world were on them. Otherwise, no one would be indifferent to such a huge wealth.


    Even so, after stark came of age, obadai changed the group rules and kicked Tony Stark out of the core management.


    The financial and personal financial division of listed companies is very detailed. It is common for the management to cheat the board of directors by spending money. It is clear that the company has a good year''s operation, and the profits are huge. However, it is not uncommon for the management to put the big head in their pocket and give the board hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Batman in DC next door steals the equipment of his own enterprise every day. Stark here also earns money from the group to establish his own assembly line production base, which is the proof.


    Is there something wrong with their brains? no It''s all forced by these company regulations.


    Unlike the family business in the East, many large groups in the West are completely separated from each other in ownership and management. Howard stark used obadai to run the company, and Tony Stark helped pepper to be the president.


    It''s true that Daisy can control nearly 40% of the shares of stark industries, but it''s too fragmented. Not to mention her private shares, there are 15 enterprises in the aegis holding enterprises alone.


    She holds 40% of the shares held by individuals, enterprises and foundations, which will be divided into more than 30 representatives.


    Many people and enterprises can''t admit that they have a relationship with her. She can''t intervene too much in the management. At least she can''t directly participate in the daily business.


    As for the avenger building, she can only say that Aimo can help. It''s reasonable for people to take back the right to use it. Daisy thought for a moment, "well, I bought Wanda an abandoned airport in the Bronx for training. If you don''t like it, you can go there together?"


    Several people soon separated, the U.S. captain to brush his face to visit stark, and then back to New York to do the relocation of duplex.


    Chili also left the court in a hurry. She got a job as a cashier in a convenience store, and now she''s almost late.


    Being dismissed by the management because of a major suspicion is equivalent to her voluntary resignation. She is not allowed to work in the previous industry for three years. What industry does stark industries involve? From the space shuttle to the household vacuum cleaner, it can be said that she does everything, which makes the chili pit miserable. If she doesn''t want to break the law, she can only work as a cashier without occupation restrictions.


    I can''t even go to Skye, because stark industries is also involved in weapons research and development.


    Chili''s interest in being a superhero is lacking, and she doesn''t plan to be an agent, so she has to work.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m from the bottom of the world, too!" The assistant team of 30 people were all dismissed. Now, wearing a cheap T-shirt, pepper waved to a taxi by the side of the road and said goodbye to Daisy with a smile.Everyone is busy, some are busy moving, some are busy working, and so is director Dai. Stark''s imprisonment is like a prelude.


    It''s been heard all over the world that Tony Stark, a former billionaire, has been sentenced to life in prison.


    Asia, outside the town of Kama Taj.


    Once the paradise has been abandoned, people are the root of Asgard, some people have Asgard, kamataji is the same, people scattered, this town is no longer kamataji.


    All the mages gave up the way of magic, and they left one after another. Gu Yi didn''t have any resentment. She treated everyone with an ordinary heart, no matter who wanted to leave.


    Wang and Dr. stranch did not leave. Wang was loyal. He vaguely felt that the master''s time was running out, and Dr. stranch''s purpose was a little utilitarian. He still needed to continue to learn magic and heal his hands.


    Three people wearing hats, carrying bags, a long-distance travel to the appearance left kamataji.


    Doctor Strange doesn''t have much affection for this place, but Wang turns back three times at a time. Gu Yi, on the contrary, walks briskly and without attachment. She knows very well that she won''t come back here again. Her journey is ahead.


    Hearing the news that stark was sentenced to life imprisonment, she first shook her head and then nodded her head. There was a slight change in Gujing wubo''s expression. She turned back and asked the long face doctor, "Dr. strange, are you familiar with stark?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Gu Yi''s question, Dr. strange did not think too much: "not very familiar, just know, Stark is a very proud person."


    As an authority in neurosurgery, Dr. stranch has a high social status. If his hands are intact, he will boast about his friends all over the world. Now I''m depressed, I''m still at the bottom of my life, and I don''t want to recall anything. Stark, the world is far away from him.


    Gu Yi nodded gently: "yes, very proud of a person, there are too many talents in this world... Dr. strange, when you lose your way one day, remember to find your heart, because sometimes our eyes don''t see all, the light of wisdom is too far away from human beings."


    As soon as Gu finished, she went forward. The three of them wanted to leave this place. As for where to go, she didn''t say.


    He has been thinking about his hand injury all the time. Dr. stranch didn''t understand any profound truth from this sentence. He only thinks that Gu Yi has feelings. As a man who has been bombarded by modern consultation, he doesn''t think that any evil power or evil magic is serious. As long as he can save his hand, that''s a good way.


    Three people slowly forward, Wang carrying a lot of things in the last bag, three steps back, eyes are full of love for Kama Taj.


    Seeing that it was inevitable to leave, he quickly caught up with Gu Yi: "master, where are we going?"


    Gu looked back and thought a little. Then he said, "go to the temple of New York. Your future is there. Wang, thank you for your company for so many years. Dr. stranch will be a good mage. You should help him well. The most important thing in a journey is not the destination, but the process. I suggest you walk more and have a look all the way, and carefully look for the understanding of life and the rules of everything. This will be a very interesting journey. "


    She looked at Dr. stranch again: "magic is not evil. Maybe it''s out of season, but the world still needs it. Don''t resist and obey the natural development of things. You will become an excellent mage. From the beginning to the end, I always believe that."


    This kind of words similar to deathbed instructions made them look at each other. Wang realized that it was wrong: "master, you..."


    Wang''s words were interrupted by a low voice in the distance: "I don''t know if magic is evil, but you! It must be evil


    Casillas came out of the teleportation, wearing a brown robe and black eyes. He was followed by seven or eight mages dressed the same way.


    All of them have black eyes, the difference is only in the depth.


    Cassilias looked Gu Yi up and down, and then laughed with pity: "I heard you were hurt? Originally, I wanted to compete with you. Give me all the treasures of kamataji, master Guyi. "


    Before his words came down, the mages who followed him had begun to cast their magic. They wanted to keep the space here and prevent Gu Yisan from escaping.


    But Gu Yi''s action was obviously faster than them. When they just started casting, Gu Yi had already opened the portal and pushed them in when Wang and Dr. stranch couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Damn it! Chase Casillas was a little afraid of Guyi after all. His goal was not Guyi, but the big and small bags on the king. There were many magic books and artifacts in them, which he wanted to get in his dreams.


    He wanted to pursue, but Gu Yi didn''t agree. He had no fear of one enemy and ten. The scene was full of light and shadow. In the golden magic flash, the dark evil power quickly emerged.


    The fighting between the two sides became white hot from the beginning.


    A quarter of an hour later, the space barrier here was broken again. Dr. Wang and Dr. stranch, who came back to the scene, only saw Gu Yi, who was stained with blood and fell into the soil.


    "Master! I''ll stop the bleeding for you! I should be able to... "Dr. strange tore off his sleeve and wanted to bandage Guyi.


    The wound was not big, but the blood was not flowing. His first aid didn''t work at all.


    "Hospital, I need first aid equipment, I need it! ... "in the panic, his hands trembled even more. As a professional doctor, he could judge that Gu Yi had internal organs damaged and was now in a state of massive bleeding, but when it comes to treatment, there was no way. There was no way to open an abdomen, let alone blood transfusion.


    "Master, with that person''s drop of blood, maybe you can be saved?" Although she had a good relationship with Daisy before, after director Dai kicked the hall, she was upgraded to "that person" in Wang''s mouth, and the relationship between the two sides could never go back.


    Gu Yijiao with blood, she gently shook her head: "that drop of blood is useless to me, it''s her abandoned Road, she won''t go, I won''t go, the effect is not as big as you think, you keep it for later observation."


    Her breath was getting weaker and weaker, blood was bubbling out of the wound, the whole ground was dyed red, and her voice was too thin to be heard. Both of them knew that Guyi was at the end of the day.


    The sky is more gloomy. The dark clouds like iron blocks connect the snow mountain and kamataji in the distance. The leaves are rocking noisily, making the sound of salad. The clouds seem to be pregnant with great power. In a moment, a silver lightning breaks through the sky."My health is dying, but the teaching time is too short. Miss Johnson, please help Dr. strange." Gu Yi''s voice was so thin that even the people around her could not hear it, but there was a response in the air.


    Daisy came out like a city white-collar in her business dress.


    "What are you doing?" It''s true that he''s not afraid. Dr. stranch''s hair is in a dull state. The lightning in the sky is even slower than a tortoise, as if it were painted.


    Daisy didn''t look around or give any explanation. The speed of time here was slowed down by Gu Yi''s magic. She came to visit only when she found out the problem.


    Gu Yi''s death is ahead of time. It has a lot to do with her. She has to do something with her feelings and reason.


    She looked at the location, raised her hand and beat out Dr. stranch''s soul, and adjusted the cell structure to help him solidify this ability.


    It''s not new. Mages call it out of the body. Those cosmic elders and some of the best mutants call it astral projection or spirit projection. Daisy thinks it''s a high-purity mental force. She uses it when she and Qin are combined. No matter what the name is, everyone''s means are different, and the effect is the same.


    Guyi''s own soul came out after Doctor Strange''s soul left his body.


    Seeing that they were about to talk, Daisy went to the distance wisely and watched the lightning in the sky silently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "It''s magnificent, isn''t it, Miss Johnson?" Daisy is not the only outsider here.


    A dry and thin old man stood side by side with her. They stood outside the scope of Gu Yi''s conversation with Dr. stranch, quietly watching the lightning in the sky.


    Last time I saw the old man in the nuclear bomb cleaning, he was a Belgian mutant Mr. M. he looked thin and dry. In fact, this is the strongest mutant Daisy has ever seen at this stage.


    As an old Omega mutant, his strength is even better than that of Qin, the host of Phoenix.


    It can control the four basic forces: material reorganization, treatment of injuries, elimination and enhancement of mutant''s ability, astral projection, nihilism, creation of lower life, and free use of energy in any situation.


    The old man also has the ability to control time and modify reality.


    In addition to not having an indestructible body, Daisy has almost all the powers she has, and is even more proficient in some aspects.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, but this road is too..." she thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of a suitable adjective.


    On the other hand, Gu Yi and Dr. strange soon finished talking. The supreme mage''s face was relaxed and relieved. The heavy burden could be relieved at last. The duty of guarding was finally over. She had to go her own way.


    After the time and velocity completely returned to normal, Gu Yi became streamer and merged into the lightning that hovered in the sky.


    Although she didn''t see the entity, Daisy could still detect some clues at that moment. It was eternity, one of the five gods in the universe. He took Gu Yi away.


    "Don''t you young people deserve praise for your brilliance?"


    The thin old man''s English accent was a little strange. Daisy and he began to talk in French.


    "What? Are you going to learn this model, too? Changing the nature of life wastes a lot of energy. I think it''s a bit of a loss. " It''s rare to meet someone who is similar to her own realm. Daisy is very sincere. She wants to have more discussions with the old man.


    Gu Yi... In a strict sense, there is no Gu Yi now. She has become another kind of living body, continuing her thoughts and spirit in another form.


    Daisy didn''t think it was good or bad, she just thought it was a bit wasteful. Her strong body has always been her pride. If she abandons her body and human identity in order to pursue strength and higher life form, she feels that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Like Guyi turned into a light, like the thin old man around her turned into a butterfly in the not too distant future, like Odin turned into a golden light in front of TOL and rocky, all of whom abandoned their bodies.


    Marvel world has become special by her body. She can only think of two, one is the planet devourer, and the other is the future old age mieba.


    There''s a long way to go. I can''t really see the direction.


    The dry and thin old man sighed. He didn''t live enough. He didn''t get to the point that Gu Yi was tired of the world. Changing his life form and seeking a higher level was just an idea. It was still a little far from the concrete implementation.


    Pessimistic! Daisy found that her peers were pessimistic one by one, and there was no one like her who went to work and made money every day!


    Doctor Strange looked at Gu Yi''s cold body for a long time. He didn''t know there was an outsider until Wang''s cry came. No matter what he thought, he didn''t find Daisy and the thin old man nearby.


    You''re hallucinating? For a moment, he felt that his memory was wrong. He remembered it very clearly. The woman slapped him. After that, what happened to him?


    "Dr. stranch, the master has high hopes for you. I beg you to avenge her!" Wang knelt down in the mud with tears on his face. He knew that his ability was limited, and the hope of revenge could only depend on the doctor around him.


    Learning magic and avenging for the teacher, the words that were far away from Dr. strange fell to him. He could not refuse. He swore to Gu Yi''s corpse that he would study magic hard and avenge her.


    After seeing doctor stranch and Wang bury master Gu Yi, they quietly send away the Supreme Master. Daisy and Mr. m leave the scene respectively.


    Influenced by these pessimistic guys, Daisy felt a little heavy. She wanted to have some fun, but she didn''t go back to New York. She walked around and went straight to the wild land.


    In the beautiful natural scenery of the wild, the crew named King Kong: Skull Island began to shoot like a farce.


    The characters involved in this film are very complicated. Daisy is not going to be shown. She is the producer herself and plays a big vase in the film according to her original promise with hill. The director is still an old friend, Harpy, a fat bodyguard who lost his job because of Stark''s imprisonment.


    He is a security team leader. There is no rule that he can''t engage in relevant occupation in three years.


    The deputy director and actor is rocky, who came from Asgard.


    I don''t know what story Odin and Thor told. In order to cope with the twilight of the gods, brother hammer kept running back to Asgard, and then began to prepare to take the army to expedition to musberheim, the world of Fire Giants.With Odin''s orders and the commander-in-chief, Torr, the asgards are still very proud, and the army is making preparations.


    This makes rocky speechless. He doesn''t like fighting by nature, especially mossbeheim, who let him be a frost mage and a giant of fire. It''s just a pain in the neck. Bored, he wanders around the earth and is caught by Daisy just after half a circle.


    The movie and the play are completely interlinked. For Daisy''s invitation to star in a "tough guy" role, rocky really has nothing else to do. After thinking about it, he found it very interesting and agreed.


    The heroine is Captain Marvel. After all, she hasn''t disclosed her superhero identity. She has a so-called movie star identity as a cover. Even if it''s a movie that hasn''t been shown, it''s very convenient for her to go home to visit her parents or live on the earth.


    In order to satisfy Daisy''s evil taste, she made a lot of efforts to bring marinated eggs into the cast. Anyway, she can make up, and Americans are very blind. In the eyes of many white and yellow people, black people look the same. Take off the blindfold and make up a little. Even if the copy of the film is exposed, it will not be recognized easily.


    The more outsiders think it is impossible, the more unexpected it will be. We don''t think that the king of secret agents can play in this movie. The virtual is the real, and the real is the virtual. On the contrary, it will be understood as a substitute or something.


    Maybe you can throw it out at the critical moment and confuse your vision.


    In the face of Daisy''s misconception, marinated egg thinks it''s reasonable. The most important thing is that he knows that if he doesn''t agree, Daisy will also find a black man with 89 images to play the role. Marinated egg itself is a public face, so it''s not difficult to find a heart similar to his appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Instead of looking for a stand in, it''s better to play by yourself and get some benefits by the way.


    Marinated egg is the biggest actor in the cast, and Daisy paid 100 particle beam rifles and two pieces of neutrino armor for his joining.


    The rest of the gorillas and savages are ready-made and can be pulled over and used.


    "Ha ha -" they looked at daisy in front of the camera, white faced, beautifully dressed, with shining eyes, but with a rifle in hand, they made a cautious appearance, and a lot of people laughed.


    "Your acting is terrible! Haha - "it''s hard for marinated egg to relax for two days. Seeing Daisy''s funny appearance, he forgot to watch rocky. Now he''s laughing like a chimpanzee.


    On the other hand, hill, who came to work in a wild place and watched the movie, was also very happy. He thought there was something wrong with the role at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that a vase role would be given a dramatic effect by Daisy.


    "What do you know! It''s art, that''s what makes a strong contrast! " Director Dai severely criticized them. She felt that she was more professional than the actors in the original work.


    A group of people are basically playing, and the movie is not going to be shown. The most dedicated one is the Gorilla King Kong. This guy is instructed by a group of people back and forth, going east and West. He is too busy.


    As a producer and actress, Daisy went to another group after finishing this group.


    In the fantasy drifting group of the youth school, the leading role is naturally the leopard God who returns to the wild land. Another actor originally planned to look for the black leopard, but considering the majesty of his king, tezara did not plan to take part, but pushed his sister Shurui out as the leading role.


    When Daisy first met the little girl, she was just seven years old. Now five years later, twelve years old is more than enough to be a star.


    Different from the farce on the other side of King Kong, the fantasy rafting crew are very attentive in shooting. Leopard God wants to expand his belief, and little Shurui also wants to pass on some good intentions, which can be regarded as helping vacanda brush his reputation.


    Daisy saw that they were so serious and paid off. It''s impossible for her to have a big sale, but it''s OK for her film company to take the film to the Oscars, get several nominations and two awards.


    Considering that Lorna''s adult dance was spoiled by o''chuang, Daisy proposed to hold another one, but Lorna, who was afraid of trouble, directly refused to make up, take care of her hair, try on all kinds of clothes, and then have to greet the guests with a fake smile. It''s too tired. Miss Polaris thinks it''s troublesome when she thinks about it.


    "Play with you. I''m fine in New York. There''s no need to make it up!" Lorna hung up quickly.


    When it comes to legal age, the relationship between the guardian and the ward of Daisy will be automatically released. Lorna has nothing to do with Daisy now, but she is not ready to leave, let alone being bombarded.


    Esme goes to a physique class. Lorna drives around bored. On the way, she gets a call from Jessica Jones. They haven''t seen each other for two years. Lorna turns to Brooklyn without thinking much.


    After Jessica transferred to another school, she basically cut off her former circle of friends. Several of her former friends didn''t know where to start when they wanted to help. As time went by, her once good friendship gradually faded. Lorna didn''t expect that the other party would call her.


    They meet in a street park. Although there is some cover, Lorna still smells the strong wine from Jessica.


    "Hi, Jesse."


    "Hi, Lorna."


    Jessica''s personal dress is a bit like Lorna''s. Lorna basically doesn''t wear a skirt. Jessica, like ordinary girls before her family accident, has now become a neutral dress.


    But Lorna''s dress is more heroic, and Jessica is too decadent.


    "There is a girl in my adoptive family who is a little older than me. She has something wrong and may need some legal help..." Jessica''s words are stumbling. She doesn''t want to ask for help, especially from her old friends. But now her nominal sister is in big trouble. She is caught in the police station and has no other way.


    "OK, I''ll call and ask. What''s the girl''s name?" Lorna goes deep into the campus every day to punish the evil and promote the good. She is too aware of the so-called trouble of campus girls.


    It''s not that a lot of men and women are lying down, or they are drinking and fighting, or they are playing too much with washing powder, and they are reported by someone.


    "Patricia Tracy walker." Jessica spits out a name and Lorna picks up the phone to ask.


    At first, she borrowed the face of daisy, aegis and her terrorist father. Now Lorna has her own network, but it''s not difficult to get out of the police if she is detained.


    For Jessica, it''s hard to do. Lorna calls two times to solve the problem. The matter can be big or small. The police say that Tracy is suspected of taking washing powder, but the suspicion is that there is, and there is no one to talk about. At least three days later, someone will be released on bail and pay some money, and the person will be released immediately.


    Unlike Daisy, who is stingy, Lorna doesn''t care about the money. Just put the money on her account.


    Jessica is very grateful. Even though she intends to break away from the past, she still understands the basic human feelings. It can''t be said that she will leave immediately after others help. At least it''s right to treat her to a meal.Knowing that she is not rich, Lorna finds a restaurant by the side of the road at random, and Jessica treats her. Anyway, this kind of human relationship is still on the table.


    They used to be good friends. Even if they couldn''t go back to the past, they had something in common. They asked for a few bottles of wine and chatted with each other. Looking at Jessica''s situation, Lorna sighed.


    She is also dependent on others, but her situation is much better than Jessica''s. The existence of magneto will make Lorna get a certain attention, but that''s it. Lorna can now move freely in all walks of life. Daisy''s face can''t be ignored. After all, director Dai has 15 nuclear warheads in Jamaica, unless it''s critical No one will touch her family.


    Jessica was transferred to another school, and her guardian was just for a good reputation and government subsidies. Jessica had to take the bus to school, and usually she could only live in a small house of several square meters and wear old clothes that others didn''t wear.


    And Lorna can live in a villa, drive a Porsche, and fight all over New York campus with a baseball bat.


    They had similar experiences, but the results were far different.


    After eating for half an hour, the lawyer entrusted by Lorna finished the bail procedure for Jessica''s sister Tracy, and drove the man from the police station.


    Trish is a fake brand-name girl with pale face and dodgy eyes. Unlike Jessica''s washboard, Trish is a typical European and American girl with blonde hair, blue eyes and good figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Trish''s beauty is first-class, at least in line with the public''s aesthetic. She has a protruding front and a curling back, with blonde hair, which is much better than Jessica''s without chest and buttocks.


    Of course, it''s better than Lorna...


    Lorna doesn''t like women who are in better shape than her, so she wears a neutral dress every day. Seeing Jessica and Tracy make eye contact, we can see that Jessica has no love for the foster family, but she still attaches great importance to her sister. She had a good look and quickly got up to say that she had finished eating.


    Cui Xi is not ready to take part in other people''s family affairs. She is still mentally unstable. It''s not a good time to talk. She reaches out her hand to the woman lawyer around her. The woman lawyer pulls out a business card from her bag.


    Lorna handed her business card to Jessica, pointed to the lawyer and said, "lawyer Jerry Hogarth, her law firm is very famous in New York. You can call her when you are in trouble."


    The female lawyer doesn''t matter. She can sue anyone. Anyway, someone pays. She shakes hands with Jessica professionally and then turns away.


    Jessica and Tracy simply say a few words, and they are also ready to go home. Lorna and them say goodbye at the intersection and go to the other side of the street to pick up their car.


    As soon as she walked out of five meters, her keen hearing heard the abnormality behind her and quickly looked back.


    See a purple suit man stopped Jessica and Tracy, even in the dark night of street lights, the man''s eyes are also full of evil light.


    Don''t know Jessica has powers, Lorna has always thought that the other party is an ordinary girl, strangers will help, not to mention Jessica was her good friend, in public and private to help.


    "Get out of here, bastard!" Lorna quickly walked up to them and blocked the eyes of the man in purple.


    When she got closer, she found that the man in purple was a little abnormal. His eyes were erratic and his feet were flighty. His temperament seemed to be that he might fall on the roadside at any time after drinking wine for three days in a row.


    "Do you know each other? Is it the enemy She turned her head and asked quietly.


    Jessica and Tracy shake their heads and say they don''t know each other. Hogarth''s lawyer, who is driving to leave, sees that they have something to do here and reverses the car.


    "Listen, I don''t want to make trouble. Stand back or I''ll sue you for harassment." If four women sue a man for harassment, they will win. Lorna is very smart now. She knows when to use force and when to use rules. In this situation, it''s more appropriate to rely on the law to deter each other.


    "Harassment, will the judge listen to you? You''re not going to sue me, are you The expression of the man in purple, who had won the lottery, suddenly stagnated, as if he had found something incomprehensible.


    Lorna also felt that something in the air seemed to interfere with her mind, but it was forcibly exempted by her cells.


    This is another good thing that director Dai has done. If she can develop the potential for the black widow, she will not forget her family members. After the aochuang incident, one of them is one, and she has touched them all.


    The reason why Lorna is inferior to magneto is that in addition to magnetic control, she also has a deep hidden ability, which is Emotionalization.


    She can absorb and transform energy from negative emotions to enhance her magnetic control.


    It seems that the two abilities can complement each other, but the actual emotion ability is very unstable. For Daisy, the ability to control belongs to herself, and the ability to look at her face every day is too dangerous.


    Lorna and Esme have always been a little ambiguous, but Lorna, with a strong personality, doesn''t like that people around her can read her inner world. She doesn''t like it at all, even if Esme swears never to look at her heart.


    In order to meet her demands, Daisy splits Lorna''s original ability to absorb negative emotions. One part strengthens her magnetic control, the other part strengthens her willpower, and the last part becomes a spiritual shield.


    In the face of Professor Charles or white queen, those powerful psychic powers are still unable to resist, but compared with before, the resistance is greatly enhanced.


    In daily life, not to mention Esme, even Daisy could not easily break through Lorna''s spiritual shield.


    The inner world is the last fortress of this girl who is stubborn but actually fragile. This place is protected by layers. Lorna is much more confident about the external environment.


    Now she immediately noticed the abnormality, the man in purple seems to want to control her?


    Death! Lorna raised her eyebrows and swore in her mouth. If she had been in her old temper, she would have killed her. Now she can think calmly about the countermeasures.


    She can''t do it here. It''s not a crowded area, but there are pedestrians passing by from time to time. Once there''s a human life, it will be very troublesome, and these people around her will also become witnesses. Lawyer Hogarth is totally business contacts and is not trustworthy. Even Jessica can''t completely believe it when Trish meets for the first time.


    "Let''s go first!" Lorna''s fingers flew up and down and left and right, and her reaction was slow. As soon as the man in purple found out something was wrong, he was covered in an airtight metal cage.


    Lorna''s control of magnetic force has reached a new level. She made a rough metal hoop in the throat of a man in purple. She can breathe normally, but it''s difficult to speak. In addition, this is New York after the Olympic Games. How can there be so many enthusiastic people.In order to come back to clean up this guy later, Lorna put the metal cage into the alley. People who didn''t pass by would never find anyone here.


    After seeing off Hogarth''s lawyer, Jessica and Trish, Lorna goes around and comes back to the scene. She also calls her good friend Esme.


    Knowing that she had captured a psychic, Esme worried about her lack of ability, so she called her four sisters over.


    The five sisters are now specially dressed in different colors. With their different jobs, they are no longer as difficult to distinguish. At least Lorna can recognize Esme at a glance.


    Four of them smile strangely at Esme and Lorna. Then they connect their spiritual abilities and look at the man in purple through the metal cage.


    Several people soon completed the identification. Esme shook his head regretfully: "this guy is not a mutant, a bit like a psychic. In essence, he should be a special power. From his own memory, it seems that he spread a kind of substance through the air? This guy''s mind is very dirty, and he killed a lot of people... "Esme whispered a few words to Lorna, focusing on the attitude of men in purple towards women.


    Lorna had a little intention of soliciting the other party. If the other party didn''t do anything evil, she would accept the person. But after hearing Esme''s story, she felt a chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Esme was very upset with the man in purple and told Rona about the man''s bad deeds.


    This is a scum who plays with women. Girls, wives and middle-aged women have never let go of it. This bastard in purple has many crimes, but because of his strange super power, no victims report to the police. Even if he is caught in the police station, he can walk out with that strange ability.


    "Do you have a way to eliminate his power?" Lorna asked the five sisters. They all shook their heads when they looked at each other.


    The time of mind control is hard to last. It''s difficult for such a scum to completely change his view of right and wrong, and the five sisters don''t like this despicable man.


    "I see. Get out of your mind." When the five cuckoo sisters release their control, Lorna''s left hand empties, and the metal cage deforms rapidly. Countless sharp metal bulges pierce into the inside. When there is no sound inside, she twists the metal cage into an irregular metal block and throws it on the side of the road like garbage.


    "Go to my place for coffee?" Esme was afraid that Lorna would kill for the first time. She felt uncomfortable and asked.


    "Coffee? Ha ha... "The remaining four sisters looked at them in high spirits. They all spoke strangely, and their eyebrows were full of banter.


    "Is that the way to drink?" "Or do you drink like that?" The four of them hugged each other and made different gestures, which attracted Esme and them to chase each other.


    The discomfort is diluted by the noise of several people. Lorna, Esme and cuckoo are separated. On the way, she calls Daisy to say something.


    Director Dai, who is playing a big vase in the wilderness, is noncommittal about this. Purple people are personal scum. They have congenital psychological problems, and they are distorted the day after tomorrow. Such people feel dirty when they look at them, so they can die.


    After playing in the wilderness for another two days, Hill refused to kiss her upside down in the rain. Miss deputy director thinks that this kind of behavior is too childish. It''s all a trick to a little girl. That''s the kind of silly girl Wanda would be fooled. She disdains it, but water bed or something can be played together.


    She stayed with hill for two days, and then went back to New York to stay with Wanda for two days. From time to time, she dealt with some business affairs. Daisy''s life was quite free.


    At this time, the avenger has completed the work of moving, and the original Avenger building is officially returned to stark industrial group.


    The captain of the United States thinks that when he dealt with visions last time, the cooperation between several people was not skilled, and there was still much room for improvement. He specially left the Avengers in the abandoned airport in the north of the city for training.


    Daisy also came to have a look when she was free. She also sent scientists from aegis to upgrade the technology and equipment of Falcon and war machine respectively. Then she issued a IOU and paid for it when stark got out of prison.


    Wanda also told her about the chaos in the urban area after training, which showed that the little witch was not as optimistic as she was.


    Touching Wanda''s hair, Daisy had to put her mind back to work, but she didn''t think of any good way.


    She''s very effective, but she''s not a sociologist and can''t deal with the current chaos.


    Although national bank data can be preserved, she can not intervene in the global economic winter.


    The stock market is howling. It''s too miserable. I heard that the stock market has fallen so miraculously that Mr. Wang wants to jump. Susan has pulled it several times. The characters who can play with the planet devourer are all like bears in the face of the stock market. What can she do?


    Out of sight and out of mind, she simply doesn''t look. Anyway, she has industry to support her. It''s not her turn to go bankrupt.


    She has the ability to resist risks, which micro bosses all over the world don''t have.


    You can register a company for $100. The American dream makes countless people become bosses. In fact, their income level has not increased much, which is no different from those who get paid.


    Mortgage, car loans, everything to buy loans, the concept of consumption in advance deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, when the economic situation is very good, they dress extraordinary, talk funny, all like successful people.


    Now in the economic winter, a group of people are all silly.


    Large enterprises are shrinking their industrial scale and trying to keep their core areas, while peripheral industries can give up.


    Small and medium-sized enterprises have fallen into hell. Bank mortgage, children''s education and family expenses make them unable to pay at all. Ending their lives is their only choice.


    The Golden Gate Bridge, the Brooklyn Bridge and the Empire State building are all their first choices. Sitting by the bridge and drinking for a night, then jumping down like dumplings when the morning sun rises, has become the recent social norm.


    If people don''t want to live, can she still drag it?


    When it happens in front of her, she will pull a hand, but she will not sleep and walk around the Brooklyn Bridge. If she sees one and saves another, she will not have the patience. How good will she sleep when she has this time.


    The responsibility of aegis has always been to protect world security. It has never been to save lives and heal the wounded. Even in the era of Peggy Carter and Howard stark, aegis has never supported national economic construction. This is not their business at all.


    The captain of the United States has now put his morning running place in Brooklyn, but the effect is very poor. He has taken all his savings to save people, but he can''t help a few people at all. Therefore, he focuses on the rich people around him, such as director Dai.The U.S. team proposed to let her pay part of the money to make a poverty alleviation fund to help those people find jobs again. Director Dai refused without even thinking about it and asked her to pay for the relief of the poor? you must be dreaming! It''s no use when the life court comes!


    Who was the last person who offered interest free loans to entrepreneurs to give them start-up capital and pursue their dreams? It''s Tony Stark. As long as the project is approved, there will be an interest free loan of US $500000. How about now? Besides Californians, the ones who scolded him most were the entrepreneurs who accepted his kindness.


    Zhao hailun''s disobedience is everywhere. Many people even hope that stark will die in prison, so that they don''t have to pay back their money.


    Do you still have money to help? Daisy doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Daisy racked her brains and thought of a way to help the American team look like her father died.


    Direct participation, certainly not. There are police and government in the city, and it''s not the turn of agents and Avengers.


    Her way to give the U.S. team is to play to their strengths, you are not good at encouraging it, then go to encourage it.


    With the help of her good relationship with the church, Daisy arranged for the American team. The Pope prayed for all the victims in the battle of Austria. After that, the American team came to power and gave a speech of loving and cherishing life.


    The speech was very sincere and sincere. It matched the saint like expression of the American team, which was very touching. Daisy felt that the American team did not have this level of education. She suspected that it was written by Sharon Carter....


    the speech was written by the American team www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Aegis can''t help, but Daisy can ask several media groups to help.


    Calling on ordinary people to overcome the difficulties and obstacles in front of them and strive to contribute to national construction is also the main theme, and the management of major media groups agreed with them with face.


    Daisy asked them to report more Oriental thoughts. No matter what the criticism is, the Japanese spirit of patience still has a certain value in the special period. At this turbulent moment, if you think more about your family and bear with it, you may see a sunny day.


    The speech of the US team and the publicity in the media, together with some new official measures, have temporarily stopped this wave of suicide. Of course, it is also possible that those who can''t survive are dead, and the rest can live for another two days...


    "director, someone has jumped off the building again, and the video has been sent to you." Brother bald called her. Daisy was a little depressed. Who is so shameless?


    Just click it off, and then she''s scared. The dead man is back!


    This product seems to see the wave of suicides all over the place. He realized that he had a leap of faith in the zoo and scared baby polar bear.


    The scene is miserable. There are pieces of corpse everywhere. If he dies, it''s OK. The key is that he is not dead. The pieces of corpse creep slowly and seem to want to put together a human body again. This scene makes a group of children scream and scream. The huge mental pollution must accompany them all their lives.


    "Dare to scare the children! It''s a bit too much... Eagle eye, come with me. I hear you''re very familiar with the dead waiter. " Director Dai doesn''t want to come out in person. She can''t be provoked by death attendants. Mieba''s big cousin is the proof. She''s very sure about this. She has to find someone to fight for her.


    To this end, she will call on a helper, she chose eagle eye.


    "Me? This... Why do you ask me to go... "Eagle eyes are also confused. Does it have anything to do with yourself? Why do you call yourself?


    "You see Steve is still speaking in Europe. Tony, Bruce and Thor are not here. You and Nata are the elders of the Avengers alliance. Can''t she go?" Daisy broke her fingers to explain the reason. The black widow shook her head with a smile to show that the old lady didn''t answer.


    The eagle''s eyes gaped and looked at the rest of the people one by one. The war machine looked down and counted the ants. The Falcon pretended to be tuberculosis, covered his lungs and coughed violently twice.


    Daisy won''t let Wanda go. Quicksilver and crystal shake their heads. In Hawkeye''s opinion, these young people are not as experienced as themselves.


    In addition, he and Daisy are not very familiar, unlike the black widow, who can joke at will. Director Dai is in charge of his pension, which is very important for the Hawk Eye who wants to go home to his wife and children. The director has orders, not a matter of life and death, and he must obey them.


    Thinking of the difficulty of waiting for the dead, he had a big head, but the pension problem was more serious, which was related to the rest of his life, so he insisted.


    The fragments are still threatening polar bear babies in the zoo. Daisy doesn''t want to be polluted by the spirit, so she doesn''t use the transmission, but drives over.


    Seizing the time to arrive at the scene, the dead hands and feet of something just put together, the New York police are talking to him.


    There are many people who committed suicide in recent week, but the only one who can survive after death is the one in front of him.


    "Camilla? Kayla From a distance, the waiter began to wave to Daisy, but her name was still in a mess.


    Death attendants in Daisy''s heart has been divided into the amnesia list, the current ranking is more than Wolverine and winter soldiers, the official summit!


    She didn''t bother to ask about exterminating hegemony. As the police braved to talk to the warrior who had come back from the dead, while the polar bear and the keeper were shivering in the corner, she pushed the hawk''s eye to signal that it was time for you to get old.


    Let Hawkeye go to persuade the dead waiter, at least let him not commit suicide, at least in these days don''t commit suicide!


    Daisy fooled the policeman away and patted the baby polar bear on the head, which calmed the poor fragile heart.


    There are too many cancer cells in the blood of dead attendants. This exhibition hall needs to be disinfected for two days before it can be used. Poor baby polar bear has to be accompanied by disinfectant for a long time.


    Hawkeye''s persuasion effect was OK at that time. The dead waiter realized that his suicide was a psychological barrier to the American people''s vulnerability. The key was that he could not die, which was disgusting. He nodded and agreed to Hawkeye.


    But I didn''t expect that the goods went out to die the next day.


    Daisy said nothing and continued to let Hawkeye stop her.


    Drink clean toilet spirit jump off the building, throw matches into the oil bucket, the next two days has been thinking about how to kill himself, eagle eye command in the body, can only carry bow and arrow every day to chase him all over the city.


    She felt that she was putting a bit of pressure on eagle eye. Director Dai raised eagle eye''s pension from level 8 to level 9, which is a small compensation.


    Eagle eye immediately regained his fighting spirit. He went out before dawn every day and went home after sunset. He went out early and came back late in order to prevent the suicidal behavior of the dead waiter.


    Both of them are excellent mercenaries. One tries his best to die, the other tries his best to stop you, that is, not to let you die.Daisy looked at it for two days and found that the dead waiter was very decent. He jumped down from the top of the building. It was clear that there were a lot of people below, but he didn''t hit anyone. He ignited the oil barrel, and the violent explosion was also in the abandoned factory. Mental pollution was inevitable, but no one was injured because of his death.


    She is too lazy to worry about these things. Let eagle eye give full play to her waste heat.


    It''s not a good way to call on ordinary people to be patient. Director Dai, who has nothing to do in his spare time, comes up with another move, which is to make stars.


    At the beginning, he promised to clear the charge for the ant man, and then he packed it up and let him go home to take care of his daughter.


    "Star? Me To tell you the truth, ant people don''t like Daisy at all. This woman just let him stay in prison for more than a year. It''s impossible to say without resentment.


    But he needs this opportunity even more. For himself, for his family and for his daughter, Scott Lang has an urgent need to become famous. It''s a bit difficult to clean up the grievances. Director Dai seldom admits that she is wrong, but she can shelve the dispute and put the problem in the present.


    "Yes, the times need a hero to inspire people. At the beginning, he was captain of the United States. In 2008, he was iron man. Now I think you are more suitable..."


    Scott Lang immediately put down his dissatisfaction and respectfully expressed his willingness to listen to her arrangement.


    Daisy not only introduced the ant man, but also included the first generation of the ant man, that is, Lao PI. Scott Lang''s topic is far less than that of the US team and iron man. The story that the public likes the prodigal son to return home and never change money is true, but there are also different people. A passer-by a, B, C, D and Stark''s attention is quite different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Scott Lang, a prodigal son, is too low in gold. He was unknown before and didn''t do anything earth shaking. It''s not easy for the media to hype. If you add Lao PI, it''s enough.


    World War II hero, Super Scientist, founder of a big group, billionaire, representative of the typical American dream, fighter of freedom and democracy, all of these titles will make ordinary people envious.


    But! Now this democratic fighter is very unlucky. His daughter-in-law died, and his daughter broke off the relationship with the old man. The company he founded blew him out and gave him the title of mental illness. This kind of plot reversal is very unexpected, and the topic is absolutely high enough. At least Americans will like to watch it.


    Scott Lang wants to be a superhero for his daughter. Old PI wants to take back his company. Daisy wants to divert people''s attention. The three parties hit it off at once. After she mobilizes many resources, the flood like propaganda campaign is officially launched.


    If Lao PI wants to take back the company, it''s public or private. Now the manager of the company is the enemy. Daisy orders her subordinates to collect the information of the other party. She wants to have a look.


    When she got the manager information of PIM industrial group, Daisy sighed that Darren cross, once a student and assistant of Laopi, directly kicked Laopi out of the group by controlling the management.


    Poor old PI spent half of his life working for the group. In the end, he could only receive hundreds of thousands of dollars from the group every year as a "shareholder dividend". The remaining profits were all greedy by these managers with all kinds of messy capital expenditure.


    "Another bald head..." looking at Darren Cross''s photo, director Dai sighed a little. How can marvel have so many bald heads?


    How many bald men, women, red and black have she seen? The proportion of baldness here is a little high. Touching her hair, she felt a chill.


    Professionals are in charge of propaganda. The multi-media first blows a wave, clips the pictures in the battle and plays them, followed by various speeches and awards.


    After walking around the campuses, the White House and the Pentagon received several medals, and Scott Lang''s image as a super national hero was created.


    ...


    PIM industrial group headquarters, San Francisco.


    Darren Klaus, with a gloomy complexion, watched the TV and was being questioned by all parties. Hank PIM felt sick when he said that he had recovered and was ready to return to work.


    "Old thing!" In the past, he discredited Laopi as a psychopath and kicked the founder out of the company by means of vertical and horizontal cooperation. Today, the other party carries the huge reputation of media hot talk and saving the earth, and can also win enough supporters to stage a king back. The key point of the problem lies in people.


    He is not willing to hand over the control of the company. The group is in its own hands, and tens of millions of profits fall into its own pocket every year. In fact, money is not important. What matters is the contact with all parties, which is his fundamental.


    He is the president to control these resources. He is the brilliant Dr. Klaus in the eyes of the public. Without ham group, his doctoral title is not worth seeing.


    Now hank PIM is going to take it back. How can he give in. But he didn''t have any key means to counter it. The rules of the game are like this. At the beginning, he said that Lao PI was mentally ill, but the other side admitted defeat and left the group. Now Lao PI came back with his recovery certificate and showed it to the media shamelessly. You see, my mental illness is better! Knowing it''s a fake, you can''t shut people out with a big bald head. It''s not in line with the rules.


    While he was thinking about the countermeasures, the assistant asked him, "Dr. Drake of the life foundation wants to meet you."


    Both of them are in San Francisco. Naturally, they know Dr. Drake. They also know each other''s whimsical extraterrestrial life exploration project. They have been secretly fighting for several years in terms of capital, talent introduction, experimental equipment, etc. now what does the other party want to do with him?


    Subconsciously, he wanted to refuse, but after weighing, he got through.


    They talked for a long time on the phone, then drove out of the company bareheaded and met Dr. Drake on the path.


    "When they come to your company tomorrow, I want you to close all the channels. I''ll help you kill that hank PIM. You give me his uniform and PIM particles. Do you understand?" Dr. Drake''s face was even more gloomy than that of his bald head. He didn''t notice anything unusual on the phone before. Now when he talks face to face, he feels a burst of fear, as if he is facing a prehistoric beast.


    The other side is ferocious, bloodthirsty and full of evil spirit. Now they are just trying their best to suppress them. Maybe once they are stimulated, the other side will run away.


    Is this the same Drake you know?


    Originally, he wanted to bargain, but now the unspeakable fear in his heart made him afraid to say more. After finishing his deployment, he rushed into the car and ran away without a trace.


    "Ha ha, I''m so timid. What''s the qualification of this rat to do business with us? Right, hehe, hehe... "Dr. Drake''s shoulder swelled with a large mass of black floccules, which formed a ferocious and terrifying humanoid face. He seemed very satisfied with Drake''s words, and he nodded his approval.Old Pi''s action was very fast. On the third day of issuing the declaration of return, he convinced several directors and directors of PIM industries that he would return to the group with great reputation.


    It''s a cold economic winter now. Having a leader who has a good relationship with the media is very helpful for the group to stabilize the situation.


    Topic is also a sign of an enterprise, no attention, who knows what you do!


    Several directors and directors bypassed Darren Klaus and invited Lao pi to come back to take charge of the group. Instead of explicitly asking him to come back to take charge of the group, they wanted him to come back to the group and give instructions. Lao PI was not a wanted criminal, and no one could veto his right to visit the group normally.


    In order to arouse the topic, they also invited ant man. If everything goes well, they are ready to hire ant man as the image spokesman of the group.


    Lao PI was very serious. He wore a brown suit with black shoes. He also took care of some messy hair before. It can be seen that he was very concerned about today''s action.


    Scott Lang followed closely with his daughter. He and his wife have divorced. Originally, his daughter would have been raised by his ex-wife. Now the media has helped him advocate that his lawyer has helped him win custody with a little effort. Today, he is going to bring his daughter to this high-tech group for a good day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Laopi and the ant man came to the gate of the group. At this time, another group of people came from the side.


    Men and women are all dressed in suits, with smart faces and a look of success. They look more formal than Scott Lang, who is wearing casual clothes and a little girl behind him.


    "I don''t remember inviting you, Miss Dann. What are you doing here?" Lao PI was surprised to see the two fashionable beauties coming.


    On the other side came Rona and Esme, followed by three lawyers, two accountants and two bodyguards.


    Daisy has so many industries that she can''t remember without super intelligence.


    When Lorna becomes an adult, both sides break the relationship between the guardian and the ward. Under this premise, giving money directly is not in line with the values here. Even if Lorna is proud, she won''t want it. Director Dai gives her shares of several large enterprises at will, just like drawing lots. The company bonus at the end of the year is her pocket money.


    Many of these enterprises have no relevance. Of course, Daisy won''t say that she randomly chooses them. According to her original words, because these enterprises have no relevance, it''s a great test of personal ability!


    Today, PIM industries will hold a board meeting, and Lorna has also been invited.


    Lorna is not familiar with old PI. She just knows this person. Daisy can make fun of old PI at will, but she can''t. as a high school student, she still respects old scientists.


    Lorna replied respectfully, "Daisy has a fire protection foundation in her name. In the late 1990s, the foundation exchanged shares with PIM industries, and now I hold the shares on her behalf."


    In fact, it has nothing to do with daisy. It''s all the business layout of Hydra to dominate the world. Otherwise, who knows who Daisy Johnson is in the late 1990s.


    Old PI didn''t know about the equity transfer. He was driven out of the group by Darren cross in the name of mental illness. He didn''t comment on it. He looked at the second daughter.


    Today, Lorna is very formal. She has a white shirt, a Navy coat and a knee skirt. She has a pair of pointed middle heel shoes at her feet. She has a chanel bag in her hand. In addition, she has inherited Lao Wan''s style. She looks mature and steady.


    Esme''s dress is as fashionable as ever, with white off shoulder top and black mid length skirt, big earrings shimmering, bright white teeth, gorgeous and refined.


    Lorna is a little warm in the coldness. Esme looks very hot, but actually she is cold in her heart. When they walk together, their temperament is completely complementary.


    Old Pidu was so old that it was useless for him to go down to earth. In addition, he was not familiar with them. He just nodded and went inside.


    The ant man is a bit dull. He has been in prison for more than a year, nearly two years. Now he feels good-looking when he sees a woman. In addition, the two women are beautiful, and there is an obvious dull expression on her face.


    "Hum!" Esme snorted coldly. She knew that the goods in front of her were the super national hero that Daisy wanted to hold. She gave some face and didn''t control him to do some ugly things.


    Scott Lang also felt a bit humiliated. However, the media''s extensive coverage and the public''s crazy pursuit made him feel a little bit like he had saved the world these days. At first, he was a little rational, but now he lied a thousand times, and he gradually believed it. Without him, human beings would not win the battle of aochuang!


    For Esme''s contempt, he was a little dissatisfied, and felt that he was wronged. He thought that this was a man''s subconscious reaction when he saw a beautiful woman.


    It was not until his six-year-old daughter gave him a kick that he regained his mind and became a good father again.


    "Does he really think he saved the world?" Esme murmured in Lorna''s ear.


    "It''s just a tool." Lorna was even more concise, and her tone was full of disdain for Scott Lang.


    Two groups of people joined together and went to the main gate.


    Several managers who had been prepared were waiting for them outside. Lorna didn''t plan to make a fuss and let Lao PI take the lead.


    All the staff in the headquarters seem to have put down their work and come to the door to welcome them. The people''s warm applause seems to welcome some head of state.


    Lorna was impatient to talk nonsense with the management and waved her hand. Then they turned their attention to Laopi and the ant man.


    Lao PI was so excited that he forgot that many of the people who welcomed him voted for him when they drove him out of the company. They enthusiastically made a speech to the management and the staff, which meant that Laozi was back.


    "The old man''s mood is not right. Can a little fame make such a big change? I thought he was a great scientist before... "Esme, as the clone of White Queen''s egg cell, will never be able to enjoy the treatment of standing in front of the public and receiving cheers. Her data can''t be looked carefully, and it''s all wrong.


    This time, Lorna didn''t open her mouth. How many people can really look down on fame and wealth?


    She thought of the truth that Daisy had told her. She wanted to find a goal and a hobby in her life, so that she would not lose her way when the huge benefits fell to her head.Her former guardian is still so wise. Apart from being a little greedy and her emotional world is a bit chaotic, what she has done is really firm!


    The staff quickly returned to their jobs, and the management took them to the top floor laboratory, where there were several major projects recently researched by PIM industry. They were going to ask hank PIM, a big scientist, to give some advice to the researchers.


    I have to say that this flattery is too comfortable. Lao PI says modestly that he is old and can''t keep up with the times. In fact, his pace is so fast that he can''t wait to see a hundred and eighty scientists and ask him to give some advice.


    Darren Klaus, a bald man, came out of his office as they walked out of the elevator. He was smiling, but his words were not so friendly.


    He took old Pi''s hands and said, "Mr. PIM, is your mental illness better?"


    "Puff" Esme couldn''t help laughing.


    The big bald head gave her a cold look. Lorna blocked his sight with a clear look. She was not willing to accept our training.


    I don''t know! In capitalist society, the shares are going around. Actually, as the president, he doesn''t know who owns the shares. However, Lorna''s share documents were confirmed by the Ministry of justice through fax in advance. He has shifted his eyes and can''t save the extra branches now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "Thank you for your concern. Thank you very much for your contribution to the construction of the company during my illness. I will never forget your contributions." Due to Esme''s interruption, old PI resisted the impulse to give big bald head a punch. Inside and outside of the words, it was full of the meaning that he was the master and the other party could go away.


    Old PI quickly let go of big bald hand, as if the other side is the air around the past.


    Different from the original time and space being looked down upon by the doorman and ridiculed by the management, now Lao PI has his own salvation aura and is the focus of the media. His every move will be interpreted with a lot of meanings, which is too important for an enterprise.


    We will support whoever can bring benefits to us. This is the operation rule of the game. The moment before Lao PI appeared in the media, big bald man actually failed.


    "Hope, my daughter, show me around." Old PI and his daughter really don''t agree, but it''s a family conflict. As time goes by, they have made up for the rift.


    As the vice president of the group, hope van Dayne follows the surname of her mother Janet van Dayne, and her relationship with Lao Pi is well known. Seeing her father and daughter reunite, they feel that they are right to make a bet. If they are harmonious with their father and daughter, they can advocate in the media for two days. Therefore, the advertising effect will benefit everyone, and they have no reason to refuse.


    Americans take themselves and others too seriously.


    This sentence can be used at the national level. They think that all countries except the United States are rubbish. In the plane crash, the American among the passengers will surely jump out with a sense of justice to lead the survivors, because he thinks he is an American, and only he can bear the responsibility of leadership.


    This sentence can also be applied to individuals. What they know is true and correct. What they don''t know and haven''t heard of is nonexistent and wrong.


    The media has played a huge role in this. There are no lucky people standing in front of the US media cameras, and 90% of them are inseparable from capital operation. But the stupid american citizens still believe this.


    The media is hot and the public is hot. Lao Pi''s reputation is unmatched for a while. Coupled with his position as the leader in science, it is not difficult for him to become a hot spot.


    A group of people hold high and trample low, the former high spirited president Darren cross is directly abandoned by them, as if that is an insignificant little person.


    You will regret it! Big bald, gloomy face, like a valet, follow this group of people around.


    Although old PI despised Stark''s steel armor, thought it was a fancy toy and Mr. magic, and thought his research was too illusory and worthless for the development of human science.


    However, his scientific literacy is of the world''s first-class level. He specializes in biology and quantum physics. He also dabbles in other disciplines, and he shakes a large number of old, middle-aged and young scientists in the laboratory with some advice.


    There is basically no knowledge that Lao PI doesn''t understand. If he really doesn''t understand, he can also find solutions from other disciplines.


    The scientists employed by PIM industry were astonished for a while, and the management was more satisfied. It seems that it is a foregone conclusion that old PIM will return to PIM industry group.


    Ant man Scott Lang is not illiterate. At least he is an electrical engineer. He has received higher education, but he can''t understand what Lao PI told him, so he always takes his daughter to play in the back.


    PIM industrial group attaches great importance to his new era super national hero, and specially sent two female researchers to follow him. Some irrelevant scientific research topics can be shown to the little girl, and then some gorgeous light and shadow effects can be made to amuse the little girl.


    Lorna and Esme didn''t go to the front. They didn''t understand the words Lao PI said. Strictly speaking, they were not as good as Scott lang. they were high school students or contemporary American high school students.


    When it comes to fighting, Lorna is a good hand. When it comes to fashion, Esme has a say, but quantum physics? i ''m sorry! Most people will not set foot in this field after graduation from university. The quality education of Zhongcheng high school is booming, but this subject has not been set up either. The two of them talk and are in high spirits. It seems that Lao PI, who is 20 years younger, can not resonate with each other at all.


    On the other side, Scott Lang used the excuse of telling stories to his daughter to brag about two slightly attractive female researchers.


    "You know ants can lift things that are 50 times heavier than themselves, right? I was holding o''chuang''s tank, flying in front of him, throwing it at his feet with a thump, and then I said to him, is this what you are looking for?"


    "Ha ha -" the two female researchers covered their mouths and chuckled. The six-year-old girl also felt that her father seemed very powerful and showed a happy smile.


    "It''s really blowing. He doesn''t have 50 times the strength at all, and he can''t lift a tank. Has o''chuang ever used a tank? ... "Esme doesn''t like this ant man at all now. He''s very boastful.


    "If the old tanks of World War II during the latovinia war are also counted, then it can be said that aochuang used tanks..." Lorna also felt bored, she missed her baseball bat.


    "It''s boring. Shall we go to Michelin''s later?" Esme touched her arm with her shoulder."OK, I''ll leave soon. After lunch, I''ll go to Los Angeles in the afternoon..." Lorna is still a little enterprising. She''s going to go through all these enterprises in her name before going to university. At least she needs to know what she does?


    Since Lorna got the spiritual shield, the relationship between the two began to heat up slowly. From time to time, they made little intimate moves. Even if they didn''t cross the line, they were far beyond the level of ordinary friends.


    They automatically ignored the boasting ant. They discussed some interesting things from time to time, and time passed quickly. Just as the visit was about to end and the meeting was about to officially admit that old PI had returned to the group company, there was an alarm that a group of unknown armed elements rushed into PIM industrial group.


    The management was shocked, some people wanted to call the police, some people wanted to mobilize the helicopter to escape first, and some people were ready to use the group security guard to wait for rescue, but before they made further response, civil strife suddenly arose.


    As a glorious leader, Darren cross first transferred the group''s security guard as the president, and then opened the door for foreign enemies with his own authority. At this time, he was followed by ten armed guards with guns and live ammunition, all of whom were his absolute confidants. Their interests were completely tied together, and they were all Desperado.


    Ten people lined up to block the exit of the laboratory.


    On the other hand, Dr. Drake of the life foundation came in from the outside with more than a dozen people. He blocked the entrance to the laboratory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The manly face has a strong central Asian Indian identity. It is said that after 9 / 11, this kind of face is difficult to be reused. However, he broke the ethnic restrictions and became the helmsman of the life foundation, which is enough to show his ability and skill.


    His eyes automatically passed Lorna and Esme and focused on Scott Lang: "Mr. Lang, I need your battle suit and PIM particles very much. Give me the things."


    His tone is heavy, but if you listen carefully, you can hear some hissing noise in the end part of his voice. His eyes seem very calm, but in fact, it seems that there is a frenzy of horror inside.


    Lorna, who is discussing what to play in Los Angeles at night, almost chokes on her own saliva. Can she meet robbers during a normal business visit?


    Dr. Drake was impatient to see them do nothing. He raised his chin to Scott Lang''s daughter and motioned to his men to take the hostages.


    If he sent someone to catch the ant man, Lorna would choose to turn a blind eye. In fact, the ant man boasted too much before, as if he had killed o''chuang alone. Lorna knew how many agents the aegis had sacrificed, and how many Avengers were seriously injured, in exchange for a difficult victory. She was very dissatisfied with the ant man''s boasting.


    Can''t you fight a thousand with one? Show it!


    Can see a few strong men to hijack children, she can''t sit by, this is her bottom line.


    "Stop, have you asked me? Get out of here. " Different from dealing with purple people, now the enemy has taken out their guns, and they can fight back on this occasion. But Lorna thinks it has nothing to do with herself, and she still has something to reserve.


    In her eyes, the other party''s guns are similar to toys. Several strong men are really powerful, but Luona injected heart-shaped grass. Even without magnetic control, she can defeat these ten strong men.


    In order to frighten the other side, her palm gently. Out of the line, ready to rob the little girl of the two strong men did not understand what happened, the pistol flew to the air, and in the next second broken into parts.


    Lorna''s cold words accompanied by the crisp sound of the fragments of guns falling on the ground made several people step back.


    Dr. Drake didn''t quit. He began to look at Lorna this time: "are you the daughter of magneto? Dr. cross didn''t say you''d be here today. He''s planning on me? What a cunning partner... "


    he seemed to be talking about big bald, but before he finished, he took out his pistol and fired three times at Lorna.


    Fighting is the idea of surprise attack. Unfortunately, Lorna has received a lot of secret service training and talked about physical biology. She is certainly not as good as these doctors, but fighting? She''s never been afraid!


    With her sensitive reaction, powerful dynamic vision and profound magnetic control, she can see the trajectory of three bullets. She was able to easily control bullets a few years ago, and now it''s nothing more.


    She won''t be merciful when the other party makes a dead hand. The three bullets make a arc in the air, turn 180 degrees, and hit Dr. Drake straight.


    Huh? Dr. Drake''s skill was far more agile than he had imagined. He took a wrong step on his side and easily avoided the bullet. When he looked at Lorna again, his eyes were full of evil spirit: "shoot! Kill them


    All over the sky, the bullets slanted out, and the big bald head who was confronting old PIP in front of him also shot subconsciously, and old PIP fell to the ground.


    Lorna was furious, her hands were raised at the same time, the light green halo reverberated in the room, all the bullets were still in the sky, and fell to the ground in the next second.


    "Change the gun!" He knew that Lorna would be here today, so he made some preparations in advance.


    His men took out plastic pistols one after another and fired wildly at Lorna.


    This time, the little sister of Polaris didn''t make a hard connection. She took Esme to hide behind the bunker. Together with them were ant man Scott Lang and his daughter, as well as the two frightened female researchers.


    "Can''t you shrink? To solve those problems with plastic pistols! " Lorna ordered to Scott Lang.


    Ant man didn''t hesitate, he began to change his fighting suit in his daughter''s adoring eyes...


    "it''s too slow! Let me do it Esme was still waiting to see his power. As a result, he took off his shirt for 15 seconds. On the other side, only hope was able to shoot back twice. Old skin was bleeding all over the place. The scientists and management of the laboratory ran around like ducks in this small area.


    Esme''s ability has not been known to outsiders. Many people don''t know her name. As the clone of White Queen''s egg cells, their five sisters'' ability to connect with the soul is no less than white queen. Now they are only one fifth, which seems to be much weaker. Actually, crushing these ordinary people is enough!


    Lorna nodded to her, made two more metal plates to cover them, and then saw Esme''s eyes emit a light blue halo.


    A few men with big bald head heard a voice nagging from the bottom of their heart. After careful discrimination, they found that the voice was making them open fire and firing at the people around them? How could I do such a thing! This is completely contrary to their thinking. When they realized that it was wrong, their bodies would not listen. Several of them raised their arms, pointed their guns at their companions, and pulled the trigger in their bald eyes.Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It''s too tough to use psychic powers to deal with ordinary people. It''s like hanging.


    The only regret is that the big bald head has an anti heart control device, so he escaped.


    The threat of plastic bullets was removed, and Polaris''s little sister became a cow again.


    Some knives, sharp irons and measuring instruments in the laboratory flew out one after another and stabbed the armed elements like rain.


    He was quick to find a shelter and cruel to use his companions as meat shields. The remaining six or seven were either cut throat by a knife or punctured heart by the sharp point on the instrument. The death of several people was terrible. The smell of blood in the laboratory was very strong and disgusting.


    Dr. Drake was the focus of the attack. Lorna found the abnormality again. This guy''s reaction speed was frightening. Almost when the attack on his side was sent out, he made a response.


    Lorna waved her hands, and the sharp knife, iron bars, and laboratory tables and chairs were manipulated by her. She flew to Dr. Drake. This guy was extremely agile, and could not do anything by normal people.


    The smell of blood made Dr. Drake unable to suppress his intention to kill any more. Countless thick liquid poured out of his body cells. In less than a second, he became a muscle monster with iron gray skin, prominent jaw, terrible white eyes and sharp teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    The ferocious appearance of the muscle monster scared a lot of people. Not to mention the researchers of PIM industry, even the few people who are still alive of Dr. Drake are also silly. How did their boss become such a ghost?


    Looking at the body as if cast steel muscles, terror white eyes and grin to the ear of the big mouth, a few timid already can''t help shivering.


    Seeing the fear in their eyes, the muscle monster didn''t care. The scarlet tongue sprang out of his mouth. Two different voices seemed to be talking to themselves and quarreling with each other.


    The heavy voice wants to kill people. It''s relatively rational. It''s like Dr. Drake''s voice. He wants him to catch ant man. They need ant man''s battle clothes and PIM particles.


    "We have reached a consensus! With PIM particles, we can suppress your brothers! Avoid the woman you dare not name, you let go of me, we agreed... "Dr. Drake also wanted to reason, but the other party didn''t talk to him at all, his voice became weaker and weaker.


    His weak voice corresponded to the loud voice: "riot is the strongest, riot does not need the technology of the earth!"


    The white eyes of the riot gradually expanded from a gap, and when Dr. Drake''s voice disappeared, it completely occupied the body.


    "This thing seems to have no brain, I can''t control him..." Esme''s eyes flickered several times and ended in failure.


    "I''ll take care of it. You protect my daughter." After some hard work, the ant man finally put on his combat suit. Even if the other party came to him, he couldn''t shrink behind the two women. He was the Savior, and he had to fight in both emotion and reason.


    Leave your daughter in Rona''s care, and Scott Lang faces the riot.


    It''s a pity that my daughter can''t see her heroism in battle! Scott Lang thinks that he should discuss with PI to see if there is a way to get bigger. It''s not easy to get smaller!


    Lorna and Esme didn''t mean to help at all. Daisy''s secret from marinated eggs was never to help, but to run as far as she could.


    Luo Na''s bottom line is relatively high, but she is not ready to help the ant man. She protects the little girl and Esme and runs to Lao PI.


    At this time, more than a dozen shooters rushed in from outside and began to fire at the laboratory from a long distance. A few people were a little far away and scattered. Esme''s control distance was not so big.


    However, the researchers running around in the laboratory scattered the firepower of these people. They lacked the orders of Dr. Klaus and Dr. Drake, and they didn''t know what to do. They had to catch people according to the previous orders.


    I don''t like the ant man, but most of them respect Lao PI. Lorna tears his shirt and looks at his injury.


    The bullet hit the upper part of the lower abdomen and the blood flow was very fast.


    hits a person everyday, Lorna''s combat experience is extremely rich, she finger lightly selects, uses the magnetic force to take out the bullet which still lives in the body, from the Chanel handbag to take out the special agent special small first aid spray, cuts the wound to the wound, then takes out the bandage to wrap two circles, the wound stops bleeding, goes to the hospital to open the abdomen to make the suture.


    "Thank you." Lao PI was helped to stand up by her and hope. As soon as she took two steps, Lorna received the signal of danger. It was the premonition brought by cheetah''s reaction. The strong wind came on her face. She had no time to think about it. She released Lao Pi''s arm and leaned back to avoid the enemy attack. Then she supported the ground with one hand and regained her balance with a beautiful back somersault. She half squatted on the ground, kept alert, and kept her eyes open Eyes look around.


    No enemies?


    Who was attacking himself just now?


    LonA, confused, had a hunch the next second. This time, she was a little slow and dodged her head, but she was hit on the shoulder by the enemy.


    "It''s cross! He''s shrunk! He must have developed the PIM particle! " Old PI saw the clue at a glance, and quickly reminded that the price was to be knocked down by the smaller cross, and hope also lost his balance. The elder sister''s reaction was fairly quick, and the action of rolling and drawing gun was completed at one go, but the pistol had no deterrent effect on the smaller cross.


    "To die!" Lorna''s eyes are very serious. She wants to find the metal on the opponent''s combat suit and then control it. Unfortunately, the person is too small. The magnetic force is like a river passing through the river bed. She flows past him without finding him. She looks for it twice. She clearly has a weak feeling, but she can''t find it if she wants to look carefully.


    There is no trace of the enemy, which makes Lorna very passive. Fortunately, Dr. cross is the president and Xueba of a large group. He only knows some simple fighting skills. Occasionally, he uses the device on his combat suit to shoot some blue lasers, which causes some trouble to Lorna.


    Let a few people stand around her, she is full of force field in front and back, and there are countless pieces of metal floating around to do regular acceleration movement. She also wants to swim irregularly, but the magnetic force can''t be so complex. Dr. Cross''s several assaults were blocked by the force field, that is, he ran fast, otherwise he would have been chopped to death by Lorna.


    It''s a blow to Lorna''s self-esteem to be forced to keep defending by a guy she didn''t look up to before."Let''s see what I''m good at!" Lorna''s eyes are very serious. The green light in her palm seems to overflow. The electromagnetic wave is compressed to the limit in a short time, and then suddenly released.


    The electromagnetic pulse takes her as the center and spreads rapidly around. In one second, it covers a large area with a diameter of more than 300 meters.


    The high-tech laboratory of PIM industry was basically destroyed, and the EMP did not let go of Dr. Cross''s wasp suit.


    The internal structure of the wasp battle suit is extremely fine. It is not too much to say that it is a work that integrates the essence of the human electronic industry. There are a lot of electronic components in the battle suit.


    The sudden attack of EMP was completely unexpected. The battle clothes were out of control, and the big bald man didn''t have time to respond. With a crackling sound, he rushed out of the air.


    Lorna was very proud and clapped her hands. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, with a look of victory in hand.


    Esme on one side also gave her a look similar to yours.


    "You are too reckless to discuss with me!" Old PI made a trembling protest against her.


    "I''ll pay for it!" Lorna thought he was talking about the loss of the laboratory and glanced at it discontentedly.


    "I mean... You''re as reckless as Daisy. Look over there!" Old PI angrily pointed to the other side.


    "What?" Lorna took the opportunity to look at it and found that the ant man was back to his normal shape, looking frightened and being chased by the riot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    This guy had a bad fight with the riot before, and the reaction speed of the riot was frightening. Whenever the ant man made a sneak attack, he could react immediately. The outer layer of iron gray muscle was like rubber, airtight, completely unable to get in. The ant man''s proud moves were not easy to use.


    Riots can turn arms into weapons of any shape. They have been Chopping for a long time like big knives and big hammers. They haven''t even cut a ghost. So to speak, they haven''t taken down the ant man. Very speechless, neither side can do anything.


    Lorna''s EMP changed the situation in an instant.


    The riot found that Scott langlu was born in shape, and without thinking about it, he cut down with a two meter long sword.


    If he was still the electrical engineer, he would be cut to death. Fortunately, after some training in San Quentin state prison, Scott Lang shrunk his head and cut his head with a big knife.


    The speed of the riot was as fast as lightning, accurate and fierce. Scott Lang could not care about his tall image in his daughter''s heart. He was chased to cry for his father and mother. The next second he was different from his mother was no exaggeration at all.


    Lorna subconsciously scratched her face. Before, she thought that her and Esme''s mobile phones would be damaged, but she didn''t expect the consequences of ant man.


    Both hands of the riot turned into huge blades, killing Scott Lang crazily. Even though she didn''t like this man''s boastful style, Lorna still took her hand in the cry of the little girl crying for her father.


    Point your fingers at the huge blade deformed by the riot, control it, no move! I manipulated it again, but it didn''t move! After such a delay, Scott Lang was even more embarrassed. An experimental chair tripped him over, and the riot raised a huge blade. The next second must be the end when Scott Lang was cut in half.


    Lorna found that the blade of the riot was not metal, but some kind of biological exoskeleton. The effect of magnetic control was extremely poor. At the critical moment, she could only set up a few metal plates to block each other''s huge blade.


    "You go out first, I''ll take care of this guy!" Magnetic control was used to pull up the ant man who fell to the ground, and the metal like a net surrounded the front, back, left and right directions of the riot like a cage.


    Although she only took a few glances, Lorna knew that her opponent''s speed was higher than her own, and her fighting ability was outstanding. She had both strength, speed and skill. Her opponent was like a moving killing machine, which she could not match in close combat.


    Lorna''s solution is to limit the other party''s mobile space and use the endless stream of metal here to kill the other party.


    The arm of the riot turned into a huge hammer, like a chariot rushing to the metal cage. The two finger thick metal plate was bumped out of a bulge by Shengsheng, and Lorna was broken from the inside before she could reinforce it.


    "Oh The ferocious air does not hide. The riot looks at Lorna''s figure and seems to be thinking about how to tear this woman apart.


    "Disgusting monster, I''ll dig out your eyes!" Similar to Thor, Lorna looks at the riot grinning and thinks that the other party is laughing at her. The proud Polaris sets up two force fields in front of her body, and then begins to mobilize the magnetic force madly. Many metals in the laboratory gather into a dragon, winding towards the riot.


    The ant man had time to take off his helmet at this time. The broken helmet blocked his vision too much.


    "Is your combat suit in disrepair for a long time?" He couldn''t help complaining to old PI that the battle suit had failed just now, which almost didn''t scare him to death.


    "Go! Don''t get in the way Lorna''s face was embarrassed. She was really embarrassed to admit that it was her own problem. She was out of sight and upset. Let them leave the scene first.


    He winked at Esme.


    "Let''s go. Lorna can''t protect all of us." Esme understood and ran downstairs with hope holding old PI. The ant man didn''t move. There was no direct connection between justice and boasting. He still wanted to help.


    "Think of your daughter! Let''s go Lorna doesn''t want to see him now. It looks very dangerous to control metal and riot.


    "I''ll be back to help you later!" Considering that his daughter is more important in his heart, the ant man picked up his daughter and ran to the stairs with old PI.


    Seeing the victims leave, Lorna breathes a sigh of relief, and then concentrates on the riot. Magnetic controllers don''t have super vision, but when they concentrate, they can obtain an ability called electromagnetic vision.


    They can transform the surrounding environment into electromagnetic energy to observe the situation, and can see the natural magnetic field around organisms.


    Lorna frowned slightly, and even thought she was wrong. The magnetic field around the iron gray monster''s body was very weak, not to mention the iron element. Even the metal element in the monster''s body was extremely rare, almost to no degree. What kind of monster is this?


    The riot broke out of the metal encirclement and jumped backward continuously. The whole person stuck to the dead corner of the wall and looked at Lorna askew. It seemed that he was looking for her flaw and would kill her.


    "What a disgusting monster!" Looking at the mucus dripping from each other''s tongue, Lorna Liu Mei, who is a bit of a cleanliness addict, stands up, thinking quickly about Countermeasures in her heart.


    Her and Lao Wan''s ability is to control the magnetic field, not to create a magnetic field. When the earth has no magnetic field, they are just like ordinary people.In normal confrontation with the enemy, it can affect the enemy''s magnetic field and reduce the speed of the enemy. Nowadays, there is almost no shadow of the natural magnetic field in this riot. It takes too much energy to forcibly control, and the gain is not worth the loss. It''s better to concentrate on the attack.


    The simplest way is the most effective, electromagnetic spectrum control Lorna can also do, when nothing, the palm of the green light is actually a kind of visible light, this energy derived from ultraviolet, gamma rays can do, but these means are time-consuming and laborious, hurt people and hurt themselves, not practical.


    In addition, the speed of the riot is too fast, and Lorna''s reaction is poor. Winning by quantity is the best way.


    See old skin they have left this layer, Lorna''s magnetic control is completely released.


    With the "boom" of a loud noise, as the top floor of the entire laboratory office area, she directly separated from the building. PIM building was divided into two parts, and the top experimental area completely violated the laws of physics.


    Lorna kept the whole area under her own magnetic control. The magnetic field lifted her off the ground and lifted her up in the air. She looked down at the riot.


    "You''re dead, bastard!" Lorna issued a declaration of victory in advance, and then the metal in the whole area, like soldiers on review, converged into ten torrents of steel under the control of magnetic force.


    She left one of them to protect her, and the other nine were beaten out by her. She chased and intercepted them, occupying all the space around before and after the riot, in order to kill this strange creature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The hands of the riot kept changing. The blades, axes, hammers, great power and sharp weapons all over the sky made the metal scattered and the debris filled the sky.


    After half a minute, he realized that it was wrong. The metal was getting smaller and smaller by him, but it was useless. Unless he could break the metal into molecules, it would be an endless battle.


    After continuous high-intensity fighting, Chi''s unparalleled reaction ability also relaxed a little. His action slowed down a step, and a sharp steel bar flew out from the side and rear, from the back to the front, and pierced the riot.


    Huh? Lorna frowned again. Although she pierced the rubber like skin, it didn''t feel right. It was too smooth. It was like that after breaking through the skin, the other person''s body was empty, and the steel bar came out without any obstruction.


    During the riot, he demonstrated with a grin. His feet were on the wall, his knees bent slightly, and he pulled out the steel bar at random. His muscles squirmed, and no scars were visible.


    "Give it back to you!" He growled hoarsely.


    The speed of the steel bar is as fast as lightning. It hits the force field in front of Lorna and breaks into several pieces.


    "Not afraid of penetration? Then try cutting! " Lorna used countless sharp pieces of metal to cut around the riot. The iron blue muscles were cut off, but the part of the tissue that was cut off then returned to the riot body like water drops.


    He ignored the attack and ran into Lorna''s protective field like a mountain. Lorna didn''t want to fight with him at all. He manipulated the magnetic force to fly back and widen the distance again.


    After two more attempts, Lorna found herself a little helpless with this guy.


    Steam is not cooked, not broken, immune puncture, cutting and blunt impact, for a while and a half, she was unable to think of a way.


    She began to ask outside for help: "Hey, how does this guy fight? Can you give me a hint?"


    The next second, director Dai suddenly showed that she was born in a movie. In fact, she came early, just to see Lorna''s fighting spirit rising, and didn''t mean to disturb her elegance.


    The sudden appearance surprised the riot. As a part of the symbiotic dragon, he and his thousands of colleagues who were charred by director Dai remember this woman, and they are even impressed.


    The unspeakable purpose in my heart is to steal PIM particles, shrink small and hide far away.


    Although he was a little different from before after he came back from the dead, the riot still didn''t think that Daisy could be defeated by this reinforcement. Let''s run!


    "What are you going to do?" The riot was determined to run, which conflicted with the host Dr. Drake. In a thick black liquid, Dr. Drake''s obvious Indian face was revealed, with panic and doubt in his expression.


    Daisy was stunned by this action. She thought it was a symbiont of the earth from another channel, but now she runs when she sees her. What does that mean? It means that the other party knows her!


    Is it the remnant of living in Japan? Her memory was excellent, and her thinking speed was even faster. She played back the battle with the symbiotic dragon in her mind, and she was sure that she had burned all the remains.


    Puzzled, but seeing Lorna waiting for her answer, Daisy said with a smile, "do you know what Dangdang is?"


    As she said this, she picked up a metal stick from the side and knocked on a metal plate at a very high frequency.


    The riot is still arguing with Dr. Drake, the host. He wants to run, but as a scientist, Drake, who has always thought that the combination of human and symbiont would be invincible, is very puzzled. Running is OK, but give me a reason first?


    The high-frequency sound wave brought an end to their dispute. Daisy, the symbiont, killed thousands of people. She knew the frequency of this thing very well. She closed her eyes and knocked a few times at random to make the violence disappear. She howled and screamed, as if she had been killed.


    "It''s so simple!" Lorna was as excited as if she had been fighting hard for three days and finally found a strategy. It was not difficult for her to find some metal to knock out high-frequency sound waves.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it!" Lorna waved Daisy to go.


    At this time, director Dai also found several other symbionts hidden in the life foundation. She was curious and couldn''t figure out how these guys survived. She told Lorna to pay attention to safety and ask herself something. The next moment, she walked into the life foundation.


    There is a very fast means of information transmission between symbionts. The news that she, the evil star, came to San Francisco has been learned by the other three symbionts. Without exception, they did not want to fight to the death. In the three directions of southeast and North, they each found a human host and began to run for their lives.


    The escape of the three symbionts makes the life foundation in a mess. Many researchers and guards are running around like headless flies. Daisy keeps herself invisible to ordinary people, but no one notices her arrival, but she also doesn''t find those symbionts.


    When these guys hide in the human body, it''s hard for her to distinguish them.Super vision has perspective function. As long as she wants to see, she can see the atomic structure. However, there are too many people on the scene. Symbionts have strong camouflage ability. They must use perspective ability to carefully check one by one, which is very troublesome.


    Skin, muscles, bones, lymph nodes and cells, from the outside to the inside, found that they were not, and then found the next one to continue to see, not yet. After 19 consecutive examinations, she rubbed her forehead.


    It''s a burden for the brain to receive too much information in a short period of time. But the human body is extremely exquisite. Many cells run like a microcosm. The huge amount of information makes her slightly uncomfortable.


    When she saw the 25th female researcher, she gave up this stupid method, hot eyes!


    Many people''s bodies are covered with dirt, blood vessels on the accumulation of attachments, pathological viscera, deformed spine and other messy things caused her discomfort.


    Another way!


    She smashed her right fist horizontally, her power was controlled to the top, and the building was not damaged at all, but the sound wave was far away.


    A Hummer outside the gate of the life foundation suddenly lost control and crashed into a roadside isolation belt. More than half of the symbionts left the host. A middle-aged man with a big stomach was lying on the steering wheel with blood on his face because of the collision.


    Daisy looked left and right, and there was one? What about the other two?


    The next moment, she had appeared in front of the symbiont. The symbiont was still ready to control the host''s escape, but after Daisy''s fireball, she completely broke away from the host''s body and turned into a pool of light yellow, oozy things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Daisy tried mental communication, but the symbiont didn''t have a brain, and it didn''t have mental power.


    No matter how energetic she is, it''s useless because the other person doesn''t have this function.


    "Well, how on earth did you survive? Can you write a few letters on the ground and tell me? Can''t you speak English? You''re aliens, aren''t you? What about hiawen? " Daisy squatted on the ground and talked with the yellow mud for a long time, but the two sides couldn''t communicate at all.


    The yellow mud squirmed in her direction twice, and Daisy''s brow raised slightly. "You''re so bold. Are you ready to parasitize me?"


    In her memory, symbionts, from small street animals to cosmic gods, can parasitize and devour planets? Parasitic! Mieba? Parasitic! Captain Marvel? It''s parasitic.


    Except for the conceptual gods, all other intelligent creatures can parasitize.


    But she didn''t have this feature when dealing with symbiotic dragon before. At least she didn''t find it at that time. At that time, she even felt that she had hit a fake symbiotic dragon, and the yellow mud in front of her eyes was very close to the symbiotic in her memory.


    What gives them this change? She was curious.


    Daisy can find a host for him at this time. Even if the gene doesn''t fit, she can modify it by force. However, the dictation is limited by the language and vocabulary, which is very inaccurate. Even if there is a host''s brain to read the mental power, there is a big deviation. It''s better for her to see for herself.


    "Come with me!" Her left hand empty grip, yellow mud was caught in her hand, transmission opened, they returned to the depth of life foundation, the periphery is very chaotic, but here has been restored to quiet.


    "Come on, parasite this guy." Daisy certainly won''t let the symbiont parasitize herself. She uses the ability to create life to reorganize things out of thin air, and creates a dummy that is a bit like a plastic model in a shopping mall. She has no face, no internal organs, very short vitality, and no intelligence at all.


    Quantum entangled the dummy, she shared part of her spirit with the dummy, then waved to the yellow mud, and the other side rushed into the dummy''s body with a whoosh.


    The transformation has been completed in less than a second. The dummy is an empty shell and has no organs. It doesn''t matter if the transformation is not carried out.


    The parasitism of yellow mud makes the dummy energetic. Her limbs move slowly. Daisy controls the dummy to look left and right, and then commands the symbiont in the dummy''s body.


    A large amount of viscous liquid gushed out from the dummy''s body. The original hard plastic limbs were completely wrapped, and a layer of black muscles fitted to the dummy''s body like clothes. According to Daisy''s pre designed template, the symbiont and the host fit together and became a woman.


    The terrible white eyes, sharp teeth and sharp claws are not very different from those symbionts, except that there are golden silk threads on the arms and thighs, which are connected back and forth, and a golden aegis eagle logo on the chest.


    Daisy closed her eyes to communicate the connection between them, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    She knows her own level. She is far away from creating life. Originally, she was just an empty shell to facilitate communication. Unexpectedly, after symbiosis parasitized, she made up all kinds of deficiencies. She combined the elements of the material world, from 0 to 1, and symbiosis was reflected in the great effort to turn the 1 into a specific number.


    It''s no longer appropriate to call Daisy a dummy. This is a part of Daisy''s will.


    If it is not separated from the symbiont, the separation can continue to survive.


    The Yellow symbiont seems to be in great danger. In fact, when she parasitized Daisy, she acquired a derivative ability, ultrasound immunity.


    "Is it to make up for the weakness of the ethnic group? You are more cunning than I think. Be quiet. Show me the picture of you coming back from the dead. " With a word, she calmed down the symbiont named "howl", and the other side directly unfolded all the past to her.


    Daisy picked and picked and finally saw what she wanted to know.


    Mars?! At that time, someone actually rescued these symbionts!


    She felt uncomfortable. The symbiotic memory was a bit messy and fuzzy. They didn''t have much impression of their rebirth, but Daisy could still analyze the clues.


    Alev''s duty of mechanical life is to supervise the life on earth and ask the life on earth to evolve according to the set procedure.


    The Lord of nothingness and the abyss are a pair of brothers and sisters he brought with him. For these two lives, alev is more like a housekeeper and adoptive father.


    They are called the Lord of nothingness and the abyss. In fact, they have nothing to do with nothingness and the abyss in the conventional sense, just like there is no money in their wallet.


    The Lord of nothingness is responsible for the breeding of life on the target planet, and the abyss is responsible for the destruction. They have clear rights and responsibilities, and do not interfere with each other. Alev is an assistant, and three strange life forms a monitoring group.


    Daisy carefully realized the new characteristics of symbionts endowed by the Lord of nothingness, and the ability to create new life is not uncommon. Now this separation is made with this ability, just like Mr. m, a lean old Belgian man, who can also do this, but the lives they created are extremely low-grade, short-lived, and there is no possibility of evolution."Characteristics? Magic means... "She looked back and forth at the howling past, and found that the Lord of nothingness gave four symbionts a" person "a character. This means is really exquisite, at least director Dai can''t do it.


    It can''t be said that the other side is definitely better than her. It''s hard to say that both sides haven''t played. But when we reach the level and understand it, our strength will not be too bad.


    And the Lord of nothingness is not the Lord. He is a soldier! It''s a kind of man-made hybrid soldier of builders. It''s similar to Stark''s mechanical soldier production line. As soon as the machines are turned on and the resources are sufficient, how many of them are there...


    Daisy thinks that the subtle and magical means of higher life manufacturing is whiteboard knowledge in the eyes of builders.


    If we say that collectors and Gao Tianzun are the oldest life in the current universe, then the builders are the oldest life in the multiverse. Their combat power is not strong and their life span is not immortal. However, they are an ethnic group, a technological group, with super warships that can destroy the whole galaxy with one strike.


    For superheroes, it''s hard to break the barriers between the universe and the universe and go to parallel space, at least Daisy can''t.


    However, these builders can build a huge base far beyond imagination outside the multiverse, and use scientific and technological means to dispatch the clansmen into various parallel universes to collect data, select the best from the best, and create the most suitable living body. The barriers between the universes seem to be nonexistent to them. It''s as easy for them to enter and leave at will as it is for them to go to and from work. This is the terrible scientific and technological strength of the builders .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Daisy finished reading the past and withdrew from the separate space of consciousness. At this time, the howl sent her a signal that she was willing to follow and follow.


    Do you want this for yourself? In theory, the combat effectiveness will certainly be improved a little, but most of it is just a little bit, from 10000 to 101?


    She doesn''t even do the host of Captain universe. How can she want these crappy things.


    "Come out for me!" Countless films and TV works have mentioned the harm of cloning the body. If this body has its own consciousness, it is even worse.


    The hidden danger must be eliminated in the bud. She has a lot of thugs all over the world.


    Daisy ignored the howling resistance and forced her out of the separation.


    When the vitality of the body was exhausted, it directly turned into a pool of water.


    Instead of howling, Daisy took a high-density vessel from the life foundation and put the guy in.


    Keep it first, maybe it will be useful at any time. She has an idea in her heart. It''s good to teach her well and give it to hill? ...


    when Daisy walked out of the life foundation, she didn''t mean to go to Mars to ask for a crime, and she didn''t even look at it.


    But she knew the price of seeing at random. It''s not a good habit to look around in marvel. The price of looking around is fatal!


    Don''t say you can''t find it. Even if you find it, it''s useless. Do you have to work hard to kill the other side''s three production lines? If the regular army comes, what can she rely on to resist?


    Everyone is busy, as long as the other party does not hinder themselves.


    She found a reason for herself from her heart. It''s not advice, it''s a mature expression of wisdom.


    I lost some time in howling. At this time, the remaining two symbionts had disappeared. These two guys hid in anyone''s body, just like looking for a needle in the sea, she couldn''t find it.


    Daisy turned to the other side to help Lorna. The little sister of Polaris knocked for ten minutes, which made the riot silly.


    It''s really stupid. The consciousness is lax and the ferocity is not there. The continuous ultrasonic impact has broken up the riot for countless times. This guy keeps repeating the process of dispersion and confluence, reciprocating parasitism and separation again, and the host Dr. Drake is also stupid.


    Once a shrewd Indian doctor, his eyes are dull. Half of his face is laughing and the other half is crying. He looks like he''s been having sex with 18 men all night.


    It''s too bad...


    "is it OK to knock this thing? Can''t you die? " Lorna is a bit like magneto. She has a tough personality. She knows what she can do in the end. In her heart, it seems that it''s not the way to knock down, but she doesn''t stop.


    "Er..." Daisy felt that she had forgotten to say that this thing was afraid of fire. Ultrasound can only damage symbionts, and it''s difficult to completely kill this thing. Fire is the most convenient ability. Now, of course, she won''t admit that she forgot it to Lorna. She''s just fooling around with a few words of comfort.


    Tell the agents of aegis to take Dr. Drake away and find a prison in no man''s land. Anyway, there are symbionts and they will not die of hunger.


    Daisy''s headache is Lao PI. Originally, today is a good day for Lao pi to go back to the peak of his life. His daughter is in harmony, the management is willing to pay homage, and the company is back in his own hands. The old man has boundless scenery and a great ambition.


    Now it''s almost gone...


    Daisy looks around the PIM building, which is really miserable.


    First, a magnetic pulse was generated, and all computers, electronic equipment and personal terminals were destroyed. The property losses suffered by employees during their work period need to be compensated by the employing unit. Who should I go to for these losses?


    Personal loss may be relatively easy to solve, but the loss of a large number of office and experimental data is absolutely a heavy blow to the group.


    Finally, there is the problem of this headquarters. The building was demolished half by Lorna, which is better than the original space-time overall blasting, but the strength is limited. The original building with extraordinary bearing has now become a dangerous building, the building is inclined, and the wall is full of cracks.


    Daisy looked at it and sighed. She didn''t know much about architecture, but looking from left to right, the building was still demolished. It''s easier to rebuild!


    "You... You have to help me!" Old PI was biting his back teeth, lying on the stretcher, holding Daisy''s hand tightly. He didn''t let go of it. I didn''t know how deep their relationship was.


    Old PI also knew that he was a bit unkind, but he couldn''t help it. Lorna saved his life. It was a kindness that he kept in mind. He was not prepared to ask for it from the little girl. He had to count the debt in Lorna''s name on himself.


    But his savings have long been used up in day-to-day physics experiments. People all know how much money he spends on physics experiments, so he doesn''t have much savings. Now you''re in debt on your first day at the top of your life? He is 80 years old, but he can''t stand the trouble. He has to find someone who has money and power to help him. There is just one of them.


    Daisy''s skin couldn''t be pierced even by laser. She pinched her fingers and didn''t let go.


    Director Dai takes a look at Lorna. The little girl knows that she is a bit reckless. She lowers her head and shrinks her neck in the shape of an ostrich, which makes her look angry and funny. Wave and play.Lorna, with amnesty, took Esme away.


    She thought about it, it''s impossible to lose money out of her own pocket, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, this time, the main culprit is the life foundation. Let me tell the San Francisco government to deal with the headquarters of the life foundation as soon as possible. You PIM group will go there to work, and then you can give the government a rent."


    Having an office location actually means having office equipment. The headquarters of the life foundation must be better than the dangerous building they are now in. Lao PI quickly agreed.


    "Dr. Drake''s personal assets, and what''s the name of the big bald head... Oh, Dr. Claus''s personal assets are given priority to the employees of PIM group who suffered losses this time, and the rest..." she scratched her head a little, and old PI also looked at her nervously, and didn''t even pay attention to the bleeding in her lower abdomen.


    Daisy, like discovering a new world, helped him heal his wounds through material reorganization. After another five minutes, she finally said, "I''ll get you some loans for the rest of the money!"


    They talked nonsense for a long time, and finally finalized a package of assistance plan for poor old scientists.


    Soon after the police arrived, some of the remaining unidentified armed elements were killed by the police, while others fled. Many young, middle-aged scientists in the laboratory were killed and injured, and the scene was in a mess.


    The skinhead''s wasp battle suit was destroyed. He ran out of the dangerous building with Lao PI and was arrested soon. Everyone agreed that he was the culprit, with all the human and material evidence. This time, it was all his responsibility. Let''s go to jail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    In order to help old PI solve the problem of office space, Daisy led the agent and two city councillors of San Francisco to the life foundation. The invasion of extraterrestrial life into the earth is completely under the jurisdiction of the aegis. All relevant personnel have to take it away for review. Maybe they can find clues to two escaped symbionts. Even if they don''t have some specific information in advance, they can be prepared.


    The morning glow in San Francisco is still bright.


    The citizens talked about the accidents of PIM industry and life foundation, and then went back to their own life and work. The laboratories and foundations were too far away from them. Just look at them as news, and no one planned to explore them in detail.


    "Ha ha - Drake! He has today, too Eddie Bullock was so happy with a newspaper that he read the news about Drake and the life foundation twice to relieve his anger! Comfortable! He was overjoyed at the thought of the Indian looking at himself like a lower life.


    Recently, Eddie Bullock''s life is not bad, even happy.


    When everyone is very happy, and they are unlucky, the pain will be magnified ten times by the environment. If everyone is unlucky, the first one to be unlucky will have a psychological advantage.


    Eddie bullock is the first one to have bad luck. When everyone has bad luck, he doesn''t think he is so bad.


    San Francisco will not be spared in the Great Depression of the global economy. The people at the top of the economic building can pass on the risks. The people at the bottom have nothing to do with themselves. No matter how badly the stock market falls, it has nothing to do with them. The middle class is the most miserable and the most injured.


    Eddie bullock, who had been dreaming of death and was ready to end his life in alcohol, found that the whole world had changed after a hangover one day.


    The bar he frequented never opened again. It was said that the boss jumped down from the thirty story building.


    In the past, a good neighbor, a middle-aged old woman with a child, went out to rob with a shotgun and a hood. The family had no money to eat, so they couldn''t do without robbing.


    Many of the acquaintances of San Francisco News Corporation, which had worked for a period of time, were also laid off.


    For example, the security captain, who is very friendly to Eddie bullock, walks out of news corporation with a cardboard box. Is his daughter going to MIT? Next life!


    It''s a strange psychology. Looking at everyone''s bad luck, Eddie Bullock miraculously regained his fighting spirit. In the past two days, he has been submitting his resume to major media groups. After all, Dr. Drake was arrested when he was ordered to block him, and the order did not exist.


    Waiting for the news of the two days, he was not idle, re launch their own motorcycles, began to do a promising job as a waiter.


    People are in a good mood at happy events. On the way to deliver meals, they meet their ex girlfriend who is driven out of the door and has no money to pay the rent. They quickly hook up with each other. It seems that the turning point of life has come again.


    Two people meet again after a long separation, casually said a few words to find the original tacit understanding again, go home!


    After having sex with each other, she re mastered the depth and length of each other. When the night was deep and quiet, Anne, who had not fallen asleep because she had changed her living environment, suddenly heard some strange news. She pushed her ex boyfriend and current * * around her.


    "Eddie, there seems to be something moving outside the door..."


    mumble and sit up. There must be some messy problems in this cheap house. Eddie thinks it''s mostly the guys next door who are playing with washing powder again.


    He copied the bat by the side of his bed and walked out the door.


    "What is this?" Before he got to the gate, he found two big pools of mud in his kitchen, one black and the other dark blue.


    He stabbed the black mud on the ground with his bat, and the next second his vision was filled with black mud.


    When he fell to the ground, he heard a rustle on the ground. Another ball of soft mud went to find Annie?


    Eddie Bullock soon had no time to care about his ex girlfriend. He just felt that there was an unknown force drilling into his body, skin, blood vessels, nerves, muscles and bones. The force came so fast and so fierce that it suddenly disappeared before he thought out a countermeasure.


    He heard a scream from the bedroom, but calmed down the next second.


    After touching his whole body, he didn''t find any abnormality in his body, nor did he grow any organs. He stood at the door of the room and looked inside. His ex girlfriend was also shocked, covering the quilt and looking at him.


    First he asked, "Annie?"


    The other side responded, "Eddie?"


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. If their names could match, it seemed that they were still their own people...


    suddenly, Eddie found that he could not control his mouth, and a low voice sounded from his mouth: "manic?"


    Annie''s voice became a little shrill. She seemed to be analyzing and learning the language. One letter at a time, she jumped out: "venom?"


    The two voices disappear at the same time, just like they have never existed before, leaving two hosts to look after each other in amazement. The complicated relationship makes them fall into silence at the same time. Can one person hallucinate, and two people hallucinate at the same time?"I must have drunk too much. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go first. Bye!" Annie felt that her heart was in a mess. Something was digging in her mind. Countless childhood memories had been found out. Her head was aching and she needed to calm down.


    Dressed, she quickly opened the door and left Eddie Brock''s house.


    In the next few days, Eddie Bullock found his own abnormality, and his strength became extremely great. He jumped five meters high. After killing two robbers with his own strength, he thought it was very good now.


    In addition to the old ear came some nagging sound, the others are not bad.


    "Mr. Eddie Brock, you are very talented. I''m Norman Osborne. I hope we can be friends." One day when he passed the street corner, he was stopped by a middle-aged man in a suit, who wanted to invite him to do "big things" together.


    ...


    the news of Norman Osborne''s meeting with Eddie Bullock was soon reported to director Dai, who nodded her head to show that she knew.


    She is very clear about this so-called "big event" that the United States is afraid of and dare not turn its back on the aegis. After three days of hard work, several high-ranking officials finally came up with a way to set up the tianchui Bureau against the aegis.


    Norman Osborne''s every move was looked in her eyes. There was no way. This guy recruited a large number of elite soldiers to fill his day hammer game. Director Dai was not polite. According to the good tradition of aegis, he was half stuffed with Hydra.


    The other party''s action is no escape, a businessman should play business war, you want to challenge the king of agents in the field of agents? Isn''t that a death wish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Giving half of the Hydra to tianchui doesn''t mean that the Hydra has only 50% control. When 50% of the people form a group and the other 50% are mixed up, the United 50% can bring the other 50 out.


    The original time and space of marinated eggs is not careless. To be honest, Daisy has never seen anyone more cautious than marinated eggs. Even so, such a shrewd king of agents can''t support GG after the Hydra launched a rebellion. United can absolutely crush those who are not united.


    She didn''t worry about Norman Osborne''s various methods. She developed under her nose, which was a branch of the Hydra sky hammer Bureau. She told her men to keep an eye on it, and Daisy turned her attention back to howling.


    Over the past few days, she has created more than ten separations in a row, which instill a lot of consciousness into them according to the technique of the Lord of nothingness. They are brainwashing words like "surrender will be released" and "obedience will be rewarded". Every time, they let howl to parasitize.


    She wants the symbiont to become a tool. The tool doesn''t need to have its own ideas, just obey. Continuous consciousness bombing, the effect can be said to be immediate.


    More than half of the original ferocity had disappeared, and she specially adjusted it according to Hill''s genetic characteristics. Howling was gradually accepting and adapting to Hill''s genes. Daisy felt that the time was almost right. The symbiont still had to keep a little ferocity, so that it could deeply integrate with the host.


    "This is it? ... "she and hill came to a secret base of aegis. Hill looked at the soft mud like howl and felt that it was strange that this thing got into his body.


    She reached out to touch the symbiont, but her arm stretched out and lowered several times.


    Bad, Daisy realized the problem. Hill didn''t like symbionts. She hesitated because she didn''t want to hurt her kindness.


    "Well, don''t force it. Don''t worry about our relationship. It''s ok if you don''t like it." Daisy scratched her head. She thought she might want to be simple.


    Hill refused to howl without thinking too much this time. She just wanted to be herself and didn''t want to live with any messy things. She didn''t give up everything for strength.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I don''t like having another life in my body. It''s... Terrible." Hill was apologetic.


    "Well, it''s really a problem. In fact, I don''t think it''s useful. Keep it first."


    Daisy realized that she had taken it for granted that she didn''t like symbionts. In fact, many people didn''t.


    Lao Mei''s idea of freedom and independence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. People who have made achievements in society are not willing to accept this kind of host and parasitism. Bruce Benner thinks about how to drive hawk out of his body every day. Qin also thinks about Phoenix at the beginning.


    It''s not incomprehensible that hill, as an elite agent, doesn''t look down on symbionts.


    Sometimes independent personality is more important than life. Maybe only little people like Eddie Bullock can live in harmony with symbionts.


    Howling is sealed up directly by her, and she will keep it to see who needs it and give it to whom at that time.


    Two days later, Daisy attended an event at the Pentagon.


    The military, the government and the Congress worked together to integrate the resources in their hands, and formally established the skyhammer Bureau, which is under the command of the Pentagon and under the supervision of the Congress, and specially defends the United States.


    It is a lie to defend national security, to promote multi-ethnic integration, and to fulfill defense tasks. The establishment of tianchui bureau is to fight against aegis.


    Many countries, especially those big countries, are very afraid of the powerful force of aegis. After the latovinia war, Daisy absorbed a large number of soldiers and agents with the help of the violent social shock. She believes that after some training, the force that can be used for fighting will reach 800000, the civilian and auxiliary personnel will be nearly 2 million, and the number of ordinary people employed by aegis will be more than 600000 must.


    It''s a fake that such a giant stays around and says that they are not afraid, but many times, they can''t do without aegis.


    In this kind of contradictory psychology, the sky hammer game was born.


    It''s natural for the director to take Norman Osborne, who had taken a piece of Stark''s armor a while ago.


    In order to get the position, Norman Osborne resigned as chairman of his own Osborne group and transferred all his shares in Osborne to his son Harry Osborne.


    No matter what the actual situation is, in legal theory, he is a proletarian who has no property under his name and can serve the country wholeheartedly.


    Scientists from Osborne enterprise and the U.S. military intercepted a lot of stark armor information released by aochuang, and jointly cracked the code on the armor. For today''s appearance, they heard that Norman Osborne, a middle-aged man, had been training in the underground base for a week.


    The original golden red coating was changed to silver red. He drove the steel armor of Mark''s more than 30 generations across the sky with a dull bang. Norman Osborne, like a tin can, landed steadily in the office area of the Pentagon dedicated to the sky hammer Bureau like a meteor. There was a burst of applause at the scene.Director Dai took two photos with great face. He can become a green devil and ignore wind resistance. He drives that broken skateboard around every day. Norman Osborne''s balance is better than ordinary people. Judging from his flying posture, his control skill is better than pepper.


    Although he tried to cover it up, Daisy could still see that he had undergone a certain amount of physical strengthening, which was not low according to ordinary people.


    Her eyes twinkled, and she quickly figured out that this guy had about eight or nine tons of power.


    In order to show that he was one with the politicians, Norman Osborne suppressed his power and disguised himself as an ordinary man.


    Steel patriot, this is Norman Osborne''s new code name. This code name belonged to the war machine Captain James Rhodes, but the Air Force captain had too much personal relationship with stark and joined the Avengers alliance. The senior management couldn''t believe him.


    Now Norman Osborne, who brought his own dry food to take refuge with him, is very suitable. The two sides hit it off, and a new steel patriot is officially coming out.


    As the new leader of the tianchui Bureau, he must not be a bare commander. Many intelligence departments have selected elite to join the tianchui Bureau. As for whether this elite is worthy of the name, different people have different opinions.


    Daisy saw many familiar faces of Hydra appear next to Norman Aussie. The people who could attend the founding activity were all the top officials of the tianchui Bureau. Before it was established, it was infiltrated into a sieve. We can imagine the tragic fate of the tianchui Bureau in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In order to cope with the severe situation in the future, tianchui bureau also recruited several experts. After Jinbing was put into prison, the target eye was completely in Norman Osborne''s chariot. He had rich experience in fighting and was calm. Now the target eye is a member of Norman Osborne''s general.


    Born in 1946, dekken was also recruited by Norman Osborne. The son of wolverine is 70 years old, but his self-healing ability from Wolverine has greatly slowed down his aging. He looks like a young man.


    But this Dakan, with a sulky face, stayed alone in a dark corner and did not greet anyone.


    There was supposed to be poison Eddie bullock, but this guy and the poison in his body didn''t show up today for fear of Daisy''s existence.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Osborne. It''s really smart to take this step." Daisy and Norman Osborne shook hands gently. They seemed to shake hands, but actually they didn''t meet each other.


    Norman Osborne has a sad face. Just now, several high-level agents whom he is very optimistic about complained to him. What he said is welfare, welfare, welfare and so on! He would like to ask those people, who did you hang out with before? Is it appropriate for you to ask for money on the first day of the establishment of our tianchui bureau?


    However, he didn''t realize the problem. The United States is a society that talks about money. There are no people who are loyal and just talk about giving but not asking for return. At least he hasn''t seen them. It''s normal to talk about money, but it''s strange not to talk about money.


    As a successful businessman, he also likes to talk about money. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. He is a businessman. He can talk about the operation of capital and the market situation for three days and three nights, but he doesn''t understand the secret service at all.


    He was inspired by a lot of information about the construction of safe houses, the construction of branches, training bases and personnel recruitment. He made a secret investigation and found that the identities of these people were all right. Some of them were still elite people who had worked in the FBI and CIA for many years, and their abilities were first-class The problem of asking for money is not very good...


    whether money should come out or not, he brought his own dry food to set up the tianchui Bureau, and the Congress didn''t allocate much money. All the money needed his private money, but he also transferred all his assets to his son''s name. To get the money out, he needed to operate it.


    This is his strong point. It''s not difficult to do it, but he is very sad that he still deals with money on his first day as an agent, which is different from his idea.


    His thoughts soon closed, and Norman Osborne laughed kindly.


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to serve the public like Miss Johnson. It''s my honor." The other side''s expression that she wanted to shed her blood for her country made Daisy laugh.


    What kind of garlic is it! The United States hopes that he can compete with aegis, win them, and sacrifice Osborne if he loses. The United States is still Daisy''s good friend.


    Osborne, of course, has his own calculation. If he wants to obtain a strong armed force, simple money is too fragile. Without his own armed forces, how much money he earns is castles in the air.


    At present, the aegis continuously sells black technology products, whether it''s a small portal or a new generation of Internet, as well as identity authentication chips. These things are coveted by big consortia, but they dare not start.


    With a nuclear bomb and a large army, aegis is a country without a name and a super rogue country.


    No consortium or individual dares to offend director Dai. The price is too high. Anyway, if you can earn money from other places, there is no need to fight with her.


    Norman Osborne analyzed director Dai''s way of making a fortune. He was very inspired to do business with a gun in one hand. This is the king''s way.


    A large group can hire some guards, but dozens or hundreds of mercenaries are really weak. Even though he has been in Congress for many years, he can''t get some large weapons. Now he is the director of tianhammer Bureau. Except for nuclear weapons, all US military equipment is open to him, which is the benefit of identity change.


    Norman Osborne''s plan was that he took charge of the tianhammer Bureau and gradually turned the national organization into his own organization, while his son continued to control the Osborne group and walk on two legs.


    Daisy is noncommittal about this, but from Norman Osborne''s point of view, it is the result of the extreme calculation of the minds of all parties.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know the strength of Hydra and absorbed nutrients from the enemy to strengthen himself. Hydra has been doing this for 70 years, which is too experienced.


    Want to experience agent life? Go to raise money first. It''s just the beginning to pay. There''s still a long way to go.


    Director Dai was still worried about too many employees and high wage consumption. Norman Osborne''s time to jump out is just right. Let the old boy bear part of the wage cost for himself. He just needs to give a subsidy.


    Mr Osborne is a good man!


    After a brief compliment, she left the Pentagon. She was invited more to demonstrate. Who in the tianhammer bureau must keep a secret from her.


    "Keep an eye on him and let me know." Before leaving Washington and getting on the bus, she gave a call to the next agent.


    She got the roster of members before the establishment of the tianhammer Bureau. Now Norman Osborne thinks that 50 of the more than 100 people under his confidants are Hydra. His every move is under surveillance. Do you want to rely on these people to develop the organization against the aegis? Dream!Leaving Washington, she soon arrived in Atlanta, where she met Jean outside CNN''s studio.


    The media''s propaganda about Laopi and the ant man is very enlightening. Qin is ready to learn from the valuable experience and hype the topic of harmony between mutants and human beings.


    For this reason, Qin and Daisy said twice, it was not difficult, she agreed.


    The broadcast of the Olympic war was too hasty. This time, she negotiated with CNN''s management and produced a follow-up report.


    Today''s protagonist is reed Strack and his wife Catherine Strack, a pair of children, girl Lauren, boy Andy.


    Another protagonist is Jess Turner, a middle-aged bald man who has changed his attitude towards mutants. He also brings his black wife and daughter.


    The attitude of the strackers is very strange. The three members of the family, from father to wife to brother, have some complaints about Lauren.


    The concept formed for a long time in the society is colliding with their family affection. Family affection will certainly prevail, but the estrangement in the process will undoubtedly hurt the originally peaceful family of four.


    "The little girl had been hiding her ability. It was my call that made her take the first step. Now this result..." Qin and she discussed it softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "I hope their family can reduce confrontation..." Qin hopes that the mutant family will be more and more harmonious, but if the harmony is based on the sacrifice of the original family, she will blame herself very much.


    There was also a faint resentment in her words.


    Daisy''s eyebrows drooped. Maybe Qin knew about Scott''s empathy. She promised not to interfere with the cable. Now Qin said that director Dai was not responsible. That''s bullshit.


    However, she did not feel that she was wrong. The laser eye was too extreme. The result of the mutant''s leadership was to fight against human beings, which was not consistent with Daisy''s consistent view.


    Qin has been working for the cause of mutants. I''m afraid there''s a reason why she uses her work to dilute the emotional change.


    In order to distract Qin''s attention, she joked: "I''m afraid you''re going to lose your worry. You see, the boy''s mutant gene is very active. I expect that there will be a mutation at most in a month. In addition, this reed Strack actually has a mutant gene in his body, but it''s suppressed by some kind of drug. As for that Caitlin Strack, if I want to, he can also get rid of it The mutant gene in her body is guided out....


    although the key elements of the mutant gene come from her father, it doesn''t mean that the mother has no role in the whole thing, and a mutation has a normal value. Only in this way can a mutant be born. If the mother''s mutant gene content is too rare, she will lose her father''s mutant gene on average.


    Daisy thinks that all four members of the family can be mutants.


    "It''s terrible. Don''t do that." Qin quickly stopped her proposal. From her heart, she didn''t think how great and glorious it was to be a mutant. If she could, she wouldn''t want to be a mutant leader or a phoenix host. It''s her wish to live a safe life, but now she can''t go back.


    Qin''s heart is very bitter. She has never mentioned it to anyone. She foresees the hostile picture between herself and laser eye, which is the unique ability of Phoenix host. Outsiders, even Daisy, who can communicate with her in spirit, don''t see it. In the picture, their former lovers stand on the opposite side. Everything is so similar, just like Professor Charles and magneto''s close friends.


    "Don''t do that." She told Daisy again, just as her sister told her sister.


    Daisy smiles. She and Baron Strack are not friends. They don''t intend to help his great grandson develop his potential for free.


    There are no waves in the recording of the program. In the face of the camera, a family of four can maintain a relatively normal family harmony, but they can leave the studio, and the complex impressions of the mutant by the three "ordinary people" emerge automatically.


    The boy named Andy gives his sister Lauren a push. He thinks the other side is in the way.


    It was not very powerful, but Lauren was on the move. He was caught off guard. He staggered forward and held on to the wall.


    "Andy, you are crazy! That''s your sister Mother Katherine rushed to embrace her daughter and looked at her son with complicated eyes.


    "What do you think is his psychology now? Contempt, indifference, anger? Or jealousy? I think it''s jealousy. " Daisy and Jean are looking at the dispute in the distance. She can see Andy''s mentality at a glance. He doesn''t have the idea that mutants replace human beings and Homo sapiens replace Neanderthals. That''s bullshit. For a 13-year-old boy, it''s very uncomfortable that his sister has powers but he doesn''t.


    Daisy looked closely and found a clue: "the reason why his mood is so irritable is that the mutant gene in his body is about to wake up."


    The mutant gene in the boy''s body has reached an irrepressible level, which can be triggered by a little external force.


    Instead of waiting for him to come home and have a conflict with his family, it''s better to break out in front of his own eyes.


    Daisy remembers very well how much damage Lorna''s genetic awakening caused and nearly killed a plane passenger.


    She didn''t discuss with Qin. She put out her left index finger and pointed it at the boy.


    With a click, it''s as if the heartstrings are disconnected and reconnected in the next second. The boy Andy feels as if he has something different. His body seems to have been chopped from the middle, half on the left and half on the right. Now he only connects the left and right sides with a little nerve. He can''t help the fear that he is on a cliff and will fall at any time He called out.


    The next second he saw a big tear in the wall. The steel bars in the wall howled. The internal wires were sparking. When the smoke was filled, he could only see the surprised expression of a family of four.


    "Ha ha, look at their expression, it''s so funny!" Daisy almost clapped.


    Jean doesn''t have super vision, but she can also feel that Andy, the boy before him, has entered the countdown of gene mutation. No matter he is allowed to wake up, maybe a nightmares at night can fully mobilize that part of energy with violent emotions.


    There are very few people who have just awakened and are able to control freely.Reality is not a game. After awakening, you will not press one more button on your body to send out skills? It has nothing to do with the amount of personal knowledge. Reading books to know what''s going on with magnetism is different from actually controlling it. If you can''t use it, you can''t use it. Many mutants can''t control their own abilities until they die.


    Can freely control every cell in the body, this is the level that Daisy has just reached. How many mutants can reach her level?


    Most mutants have no control when they have a gene mutation. As a result, they take away their parents, relatives and friends. Then they abandon themselves and live in regret all their lives. To some extent, it''s not unreasonable to say that mutants are evil.


    Although Lauren Strack was just 15 years old and looked like a cow, Daisy was naturally not fond of the four members of the Strack family. She appreciated Jess Turner. Although she was a little short of ability, she was very principled and could stick to principles.


    Sometimes, persistence is more important than ability. There is no lack of competent people in the aegis Bureau. She can find all kinds of people with the banner of director Dai. At this time, a consistent executive is rare and valuable.


    As long as you give Jess Turner an idea, he will fight for it all his life. Compared with the strackers who have no sense of justice and one idea a day, Jess Turner is more in line with the needs of the next work of aegis.


    For this reason, she is ready to come out and solicit herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Using CNN''s office directly, Daisy put forward the proposal of solicitation without too much greetings.


    "Agent? Me Jess Turner was going to be a policeman, but his wife was black, which annoyed the white supremacy of Atlanta sheriff, and he turned him away for any reason.


    He wants to enforce the law, maintain justice and help more people, but he is not prepared to be a law enforcer in the dark. And he loved his family, loved his children, and didn''t want to die in the ditch on the street any time.


    Daisy understood his concerns and chuckled.


    "Mr. Turner, you have misunderstood the work of aegis. We are not the secret organizations in American movies. We serve the United Nations and our goal is to help mankind all over the world." This is the advanced experience that Daisy learned from marinated eggs. Don''t care whether it''s true or not. Draw a big pie before recruiting her target, and speak highly of her ideal.


    After that, the conversation changed: "there are 800000 soldiers in the aegis. There is no shortage of you. We have 2 million non combatants, and more than 10 million ordinary practitioners are employed. We don''t lack fighters, Mr. Turner. You can do management work. The famous superhero, Mr. Jasper hitwell. You know what? He''s the senior manager of aegis. "


    "Of course, it''s better to receive some professional training in law enforcement in the United States. No matter what position you go to in the future, you still need the ability to protect your family." She also talked about personal development.


    It''s tempting for Jess Turner to have lofty goals, numerous people''s participation, personal ability training, and not to rush into battle by himself.


    Daisy finally said, "I know you have a crush on mutants. That''s good. I personally appreciate it. But aegis is not the nanny of the mutants. It''s our task to monitor them, protect them and instill correct moral values. "


    "I''m going to set up a sentinel secret service to specially monitor the mutants. I need this department to have strict norms, not to be selfish, and not to bully the mutants. You, Mr. Turner, are fair, principled, and have a certain liking for the mutants. I think you are very suitable for this position."


    Blindly helping can''t solve the problem of mutants. At the initial stage, we need to brush some prestige, and we can handle some things by gentle means. However, Daisy recently found that some mutants push their noses on their faces. If you are kind to them, instead of thanking them, they make more efforts.


    The attitude of governments around the world is very vague. The ratio of mutants to human beings has increased from one to five hundred last year to one to four hundred and ninety this year. The number of gene mutations is increasing. It is uncertain whose relatives and children will become mutants. This further aggravates the spread of the idea that I am a mutant and I am proud of myself.


    The overall trend is not good. Some mutants even hold the flag of aegis to interfere with police law enforcement.


    These people are a bit like those black actors in Hollywood. I''m always black. You can''t discriminate against me! Discrimination against me is a crime!


    Daisy needs a person who can handle affairs impartially to put a foot on the brake for the mutant''s dizzy mind. This person not only has to restrain the mutant to act within a limited framework, but also has to fight against the extremists in human beings. It can be said that the task is very difficult.


    At the same time, in order to make this department more just, aegis should not interfere too much, and it often means to fight alone.


    Jess Turner didn''t think of so much inside information. He just felt that things were very troublesome and bowed his head to think whether he could complete the task.


    "Mr. Turner, you can rest assured that the operation funds can be guaranteed. As for the force... There are many fourth generation sentry mechanical soldiers who can eliminate the ability in my production base. When the time comes, I will give you some. The aegis will also provide all aspects of intelligence for your secret service. You are not fighting alone."


    Daisy''s last words were to dispel all the doubts of Jess Turner. It was OK to have military protection. He was afraid that he would go to work during the day and be sent home in an urn at night. That was too sad.


    Sentry mechanic, mana suppression handcuffs, leech potion, Daisy each allocated some to bareheaded brother 2. Nowadays, with the great depression, idle people are everywhere. If we recruit some unemployed young people from the society, those who have military service experience will be given priority. At the same time, some elite people will be transferred from the aegis, and the sentinel secret service will be officially established.


    Brother baldheaded No. 2 was swift and resolute, and soon defeated two small mutant organizations that obstructed the law enforcement of the police. The facts were clear and the criminal evidence was solid, and no one could say what was wrong.


    On the other hand, the progress of tianchui Bureau has been relatively slow. The shelves have been set up, but the action that the senior management is prepared to see has not been carried out. Several heavyweight members have expressed their dissatisfaction in private.


    For this reason, Norman Osborne suffered a lot of pressure, but he was also very helpless. He wanted to drive armor out to fight criminals as stark did. In other words, he wanted to brush two waves of prestige at least? But now all kinds of materials allocation application, welfare application and personnel recruitment application of tianchui bureau have tied him completely in the office.


    After five days as director, Mr. Norman Osborne didn''t see the spy scene in his imagination. He found that his life now was no different from that when he was the president of the group. He was holding meetings, allocating money and signing all the time! The only difference is that it used to be making money and receiving other people''s money into one''s own hands. Now it''s money sharing and giving one''s own money to everyone. He was confused for a moment. What the hell am I doing here? What am I doing? Who am I?...


    "boom" burst, the arm thick lightning killed a giant animal like a hippopotamus, and the storm girl slowly landed on the ground.


    Daisy took her and the panther to Berkshire, where the Crees gave her control. There are traces of Zhenjin ore in the river bed.


    In front of me, this hippopotamus like animal is a bit like King Kong on Skeleton Island, which is the product of excessive absorption of Zhenjin radiation.


    Daisy accompanied them to explore for two days. The total amount of vibrating gold on this planet can only be said to be average, but it''s much more than the two meteorites held by vakanda. It''s just that it''s difficult to mine and the raw ore needs to be smelted again.


    "Good, great, with this place, vakanda has a future!" Panther is very excited. It''s hard to mine, but it''s not impossible to mine. With a little effort, it can still excavate new Zhenjin gold.


    "The order of this planet is very poor, my camp is far away from here, and those aliens are not trustworthy, so you need to organize your own escort here."


    As a matter of fact, Daisy''s residence is not only far away, but also very far away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Berk star is not much smaller than the earth, and now the mining site of Zhenjin is far away from her Kerry residence.


    The distance between the two places is equivalent to the distance from Canada to Brazil. Soldiers can''t protect vakanda only by a few kilos. They need their own armed forces.


    She doesn''t need to say that. The Panther can think of this. After all, this is the new home he envisioned. There are mountains and water nearby. The natural environment is good. If you force brain repair, it''s a bit like vakanda. If you don''t protect such a good place yourself, let outsiders protect it? impossible.


    It''s just that vakanda''s problem is not so easy to solve. Several clans are surging in China. Many people don''t want to leave the earth and go to other planets. Some people think that vakanda should take up arms and occupy the earth directly.


    It doesn''t matter whether Zhenjin technology is developed or not, as long as they can enjoy people''s life.


    The Panther is trying her best to crush the opponents, and the whole person is very busy.


    "With or without the help of aegis?" There are also good people in the black people, such as panther and storm girl. They belong to those who are very intelligent and open-minded. However, most of the black people, director Dai, are not fond of them. They belong to the kind who died on the side of the road and she didn''t want to watch them.


    Panther quickly refused to introduce outsiders into vakanda, which would directly ignite internal discontent. It would be no surprise that civil war would take place at that time.


    "I firmly believe that vacanda will grow in the new land, Miss Johnson. Thank you for all these years of help. Thank you very much." Black leopard sincerely thanks her, but it''s a bit difficult to build a country in a desert like place. The allocation of materials and personnel from all sides is a headache.


    People all over the country come to live in tents, hunt and build houses together? If we can''t do that, there must be a problem of early construction.


    Then there is a problem. If you send people who are dissatisfied, I''m afraid they won''t work seriously. If you send people who are close to you, the rule of their father and son in China will be affected. This needs careful planning.


    Daisy accompanied them for another two days to "investigate" and then sent them back to earth. The Panther needed more support from the old king to carry out the following series of actions.


    At the end of July, Daisy arrived at hea to deal with the affairs of wanwacanda.


    After a long journey, Yongdu and his party finally traveled from the Kerry Empire to several galaxies and came to HIA.


    After they arrive at their destination, they leave secretly. From the beginning to the end, Yongdu and others don''t know that someone is following them.


    "Welcome, my friend." Daisy is in the camp of the Church of saints. A planet with more light than the earth welcomes them.


    There are a lot of people in this line of work. Originally, he bravely prepared to take secret action and kicked out all the irrelevant people. However, it backfired. Xingjue collected a lot of friends all the way.


    In addition to Yongdu and xingjue, the rest are Carmela, Drax, rocket raccoon and Daisy''s old friend big snail.


    I don''t know how these people came from the border between the two countries. Daisy sent someone to call the psychic space dog kozmo. His good friend big snail is coming. Would you like to invite him to eat some fresh leaves?


    The space dog came very quickly. It was very happy to see the old man. It took the big snail to eat. The rocket raccoon and Drax, who had nothing to do, followed him.


    Daisy, Yongdu, xingjue and Carmela were left at the scene.


    People rushed out of their lives to talk about money, which hurt their friendship. Daisy also took a few people around.


    Yongdu was the first to see the Scarlet Witch, which was amazing. He also wants this kind of super large warship, but he can only stay in the dream stage. Once he has this kind of warship, the three empires will attack him, and his strength is not worthy of this kind of warship.


    We invited a few people to dinner, and then we started to talk about business.


    "What do you want the dark vortex to do?" Carmela looked at the woman who welcomed them, a little confused for a moment. She is white and beautiful. She has a refined temperament. She is a bit lazy in her beauty. Daisy''s dress is just like the expensive girl of many planets. She can''t connect with the dark vortex.


    Daisy gave her a quirky look. "You''re the daughter of SANOS. It''s a deal between Yongdu and me."


    You can stay where it''s cool.


    Carmela has seen the power of the dark whirlpool. She wants to destroy it very much. Ke Yongdu sees it all the way to death. She has never found a chance.


    Now that she saw Daisy, she was ready to try to persuade her.


    "Please believe me, I have no malice, this mirror has incredible magic, it will erode your mind, I have been addicted, just out of control by coincidence, so I suggest you destroy it." Carmela said sincerely.


    Daisy was also slightly positive: "I won''t use this evil thing. Don''t worry. I don''t lack power. Do you think SANOS will use this thing?"


    Carmela didn''t know why she mentioned mieba, thought for two seconds, and shook her head. Then Daisy happily added, "I''m of the same family as SANOS, and I can''t see what he can''t see."The news was startling. Carmela pulled out his sword in an instant. Yongdu looked around and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t dare to fight. Xingjue''s face was stunned. The child had little knowledge and had never heard of SANOS''s name.


    "I have nothing to do with SANOS. Put away your sword." Daisy''s tone is very casual, but Carmela, like a robot, inserts the sword back into the scabbard, which makes her stunned. How can she be so obedient?


    "Spirit! Did you just affect my mind? "


    Daisy waved her hand, regardless of her age: "don''t get excited, little girl, this is to make our conversation more harmonious. Now take out the mirror."


    Xingjue takes out the dark vortex and opens the password. The huge black floor mirror rises slowly. In the nervous eyes of several people, she stands in front of the dark vortex and looks into the mirror.


    The image she reflected in the mirror is a large group of light, silver light flickering, and countless energy hidden in the halo is running rapidly. The light emitted at one time is countless times stronger than that of the star, so it is almost impossible to look directly at it.


    Carmela has had an experience. She is immune to the control of the mirror. She moves to Daisy''s side and looks at the mirror. The strong light almost blinds her eyes.


    "Why do you look like this in the mirror? This light is you? Not even human form? " Carmela really didn''t understand what it meant, just thought it was strange.


    Daisy is silent. She roughly knows the answer. There is no way ahead. According to the current laws of the universe, if she wants to go further, she must transform life forms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    The way ahead is dim, and the universe has made restrictions. If you want to gain new power, you have to give up your past body.


    Kronos, for example, became the God of time because of an unexpected explosion, which destroyed his body and corresponded to the essence of the universe. It''s similar to the great fortune. Once again, he''s 100% ashes, so he doesn''t allow the eternal people with the same blood to interfere in his timeline.


    Those who have already occupied the position don''t mention that the less advanced, such as Gu Yi, Mr. m, who has become a butterfly of light, and Odin, who has become a golden light, are actually taking the same road, transforming life forms, abandoning the past, making themselves more in line with the universe, and continuing to pursue a higher level as a new life.


    Generally speaking, this is the mainstream method and a regular promotion path reserved by the current universe.


    The reason why many people are reluctant to do so is that they are used to being the boss. It''s so comfortable to be the king in one mu and three cents of their own land. It''s hard to accept the huge psychological gap that they run to the boss''s territory to serve tea and water for others.


    In Daisy''s opinion, unlimited gems and the heart of the universe are evil ways. In a short period of time, the fighting power soars, but actually it has nothing to do with itself. Those forces that do not belong to themselves will confuse the minds of users and shake their beliefs. Daisy''s previous experience, her experience after conquering hegemony and getting unlimited gems, and her final attempt to give up the heart of the universe The movement shows that.


    Now the whirlpool of darkness is tempting her, or showing her the way ahead, to give up those unrealistic ideas, and hope that she will follow the "right path" and honestly accept the recruitment, so as to be an obedient person.


    "I hope that the king of heaven will send an imperial edict, and I will be satisfied as soon as possible?" Daisy said something Carmela couldn''t understand. In fact, Zhaoan was not unacceptable. Although she was not even a fraction of other people''s age, her experience of pretending to be a grandson was certainly richer than Gu Yi and Odin.


    In this respect, she actually has an advantage.


    Who can imagine Odin''s flattery to flatter others? Director Dai has no difficulty in doing this.


    It''s just that the payment and reward are not quite in proportion. After entering the system, she must be ahead of anything in the universe.


    In the future, there will be a lot of things in the universe. The invasion of outer space will emerge one after another, and several cosmic gods will be exhausted.


    In the end, when the transcendental Protoss appeared, the gods of the universe were even beaten to pieces. When the life Court went to battle in person, they were all killed by three other people. Instead of being cannon fodder at that time, it would be better to be her director on earth.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, the more the danger.


    Carmela has been watching her face change, trying to grasp her true thoughts through her facial expression.


    But Daisy''s bleak face is a bit unexpected. Shouldn''t normal people be ecstatic and temperament changed after gaining energy?


    Daisy quickly regained her mind. The last time her sense of justice burst, she told her that she was not a hero. That role was not suitable for her. It was more in line with her heart to lie on the sofa and calculate her own property when she was free, so as to save the world? I will talk about it at approriate time.


    "I''m satisfied. You pay me the balance." She not only took the mirror, but also bravely gave her money.


    Star Baron full face surprised, this is what operation, is our side to sell things to this woman? Why do you need them to pay?


    Yongdu kicks the guy out of the way, settles the payment for rescuing xingjue last time, and begins to discuss the next deal with daisy.


    As a pirate of the universe, there is a lot of booty in his hands. These goods can''t be realized for a long time, which makes his pirates very dissatisfied with his leader. They are not of the same race. Don''t count on their loyalty. If they have no interests, they will rebel.


    Yongdu is hard to be the boss. Fortunately, Daisy''s smuggling line of HIA and Kerry was officially launched, and his little inventory was thrown into the line and easily consumed.


    Some of the marks are too obvious. Even for things that hea and Kerry find difficult, Daisy can sell them to her big cousin through the channel of the next star in the dark. Her big cousin is full of courage. The emperor of the universe never asks who the enemy is, he only asks where the enemy is.


    "Is your channel really OK? This is the helmet of the New Star Corps. Although it has been scrapped, the New Star Corps has strict regulations on the recycling of these items... "Yongdu takes his personal terminal and introduces it to Daisy a little bit. A lot of things have been overstocked for more than ten years, and he will forget it.


    "No problem, my customers like these strange things, but there are certain risks in selling this kind of goods. I''ll give you a 50% discount on your selling price." Daisy knows his cousin''s hobby very well. Although he''s a scrapped New Star Corps helmet, he must be interested in studying it. It seems that he''s five big and three rough. In fact, mieba and Stark''s personality are similar. They are all very curious.


    What Yongdu does is to buy and sell with no capital, overstock inventory, sell smoothly, and earn as much money as you give. Daisy also thought it was good. She bought it at a discount and quadrupled the price of a collectible for her cousin. It was a wonderful business.


    "Look at this... It seems that it belongs to the royal family of HIA..." Yongdu transfers the ownership of the New Star Corps helmet to Daisy, and then looks at another item."No problem. This can be sold." She just took a look and agreed. The rich aristocrats of the Kerry Empire like to collect luxurious things, which have the added value of the hostile countries. She can also increase the price to sell them...


    xingjue and Carmela have nothing to do. Watching them whisper and make a deal, we can see from Yongdu''s oily face that he is very happy, and director Dai on the other side is even more happy It can be described as brilliant.


    The bright and moving temperament dazzled the woman Carmela.


    This woman is so beautiful.


    Although xingjue is two and colorful, he knows that Yongdu values the business very much. He is afraid that his nonsense will disturb them. He quickly turns to the room where Daisy receives them.


    Huh? His eyes glanced casually across Daisy''s desk. A comic book half opened on the desk attracted his attention. The man with a-mark on his head, blue combat suit and shield on the cover was Captain America, right?!


    Although xingjue left the earth at the age of nine, he never went back. Daily contact with English can only rely on tapes, which belong to the level of being able to speak and write, and it takes at least one month to go to literacy class to throw it on the earth. However, he still knows the English letters representing the captain of the United States on the cover...


    long term memory came to his mind. He quickly walked over and picked up the cartoon to read. It''s English. Yes, it''s the story of the captain of the United States, but it''s different from his memory, There is no winter soldier in this cartoon, but a bald head? ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Star Jue''s action of looking through the cartoon is a little big, and the two people who do the trade read it together.


    "Er, this is..." xingjue asked, holding the cartoon. He thought Daisy looked like a native of the earth, but he was not sure. He had seen too many aliens over the years, and he was a bit blind.


    Yongdu was about to scold him, and Daisy stopped him. Anyway, it was no big deal.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you."


    "I''d better pay for that!" Bravery, like human spirit, has seen through someone''s face for a long time.


    "Ha ha, that''s so funny..."


    xingjue stood aside and waved his hand to apologize, but neither of them looked at him. Instead, they continued to discuss the transaction. He held up his arm in a funny and embarrassing way. He quickly took back his hand, picked up the cartoon and turned it back and forth.


    Look at the publication date. It''s actually recently published. Has the comic industry of the earth developed into the universe? The possibility of this guess is very low, so there is only one result.


    "Are you from earth?" When Yongdu''s brain was overused and he was resting, he was busy asking daisy.


    It wasn''t a secret either, and Daisy nodded to confirm it.


    After getting the answer, xingjue fell into silence for a moment. The earth has been there all the time and has never entered any different space. As long as he wants, he can go back at any time. But he did not dare to go back, even thought did not dare to move, that kind of complex feelings are difficult to use one or two words to accurately express.


    Miss, fear, recollection, fear, all kinds of emotions, which led to xingjue clearly has a spaceship, but he has never been back to earth from the beginning, past, present, future, including other time lines can find this, he has never been back to earth.


    He was abducted a few minutes after his mother''s death, mostly in the deepest part of his heart, hoping that his mother was still alive. This is a lie he made up for himself, just like a soap bubble, which can be broken as soon as he pokes it.


    So for so many years, he has been escaping, repeatedly stressing to himself that his mother is still alive, and the earth is still a warm home that can give him endless thoughts.


    Listening to those tapes every day is a recollection of the past. Tapes are more important to him than life. Does he really like those songs? No, the tape represents his home.


    If you pierce his hope and tell him that his mother has already been buried, a lonely tombstone is the woman''s final destination, there is no warm home at all, and the long-term persistence will collapse.


    Xingjue forced his face to smile: "it''s really nice to know the news of his hometown. Thank you..."


    he left quickly. After thinking about it, Yongdu motioned Carmela to comfort him. Although Carmela was very unpleasant to him, women must be more convincing than him at this time.


    I don''t know what a sad story Carmela told the star baron. The star Baron regained his spirits on that day, but the earth never mentioned again.


    In the next two days, Yongdu bought materials from her fellow pirates at a lower price. Daisy took them at a discount and sold them to all parts of the universe through her own channels.


    Yongdu obtained a very important fund for him, which can not only pacify the pirates like wolves, but also gain a higher voice in the whole interstellar Pirate Group. Daisy also used some rare materials to open up the markets of several countries. At least mieba was very interested in the new star helmet sold to him by the next star in the dark. Everyone was very happy. The deal was successfully concluded.


    Xingjue and Yongdu had a long talk, or a short talk. They quarreled before a minute. Finally, the conversation ended with Yongdu chasing xingjue for two blocks.


    Star Baron officially quit the star pirates. Although he can''t return to the earth, the cartoon of Captain America still awakens his long-term memory. When he was a child, he wanted to be a hero. Now let''s realize this dream.


    There must be a spaceship to be a hero in the universe, right? It''s a pity that he is so poor that Daisy''s one-off price of 40000 credit points scares him, so he wants to borrow some money from Yongdu.


    "Is it so easy to be a hero? Just you! A hero? Pooh Yongdu spat on his face. He didn''t want xingjue to be a hero. According to his life experience, all the heroes died miserably and didn''t want to adopt his son on that road.


    But the star Baron has a way. He swindled the rocket raccoon and borrowed a lot of credit points.


    Daisy won''t refuse anyone who comes. I''ll sell it to you if you pay. Yongdu secretly gives her money. Finally, xingjue buys a small spaceship with extremely fast speed.


    Just as you need a license plate to buy a car on earth, so do spaceships.


    This is the proper meaning of the topic, otherwise, don''t cry when you are hit by someone else''s main gun.


    There are many kinds of complex identification patterns, keys and passwords. These are the passes of various countries. There are all kinds of passes for terrorist organizations from HIA and Kerry to the dark order. All of them are input into the main control computer. Generally speaking, Daisy is a very reliable dealer.


    Xingjue picks up the warship and prepares to start her heroic journey. Carmela also finds Daisy and wants to buy two Zhenjin weapons."No problem, 30000 credit points!" Just a few days ago, in order to show her friendship, black leopard gave her two Zhenjin swords.


    When it comes to Daisy''s strength, she can use weapons or not. They give them away for free, so she naturally takes them away.


    Now Carmela wants to buy it. She easily signs a 30000 credit point and sells it.


    As the daughter of mieba, carmelabi, a famous assassin and assassin in the interstellar world, has money in his imagination. He has 30000 credit points to pay for the goods directly, and his action is not tardy.


    Star Baron get the news, Ronan ready to shandar people revenge, he wants to help.


    Kamura got a new weapon, ready to find Ronan to fight again, directly on the star Jue''s ship.


    Drax also has the same purpose. The rocket raccoon doesn''t want to see his creditors out of sight. He wants to follow.


    Finally, even the space dog and the big snail will follow.


    Kozmo, like xingjue, doesn''t want to go back to the earth. It''s a dog. A dog with spiritual ability must have more research value. Human beings will mobilize all forces to chase it. In the universe, it''s much more casual. No one cares about its size and identity.


    "Well, I respect your choice. You will always be my friend." Daisy and the space dog bid farewell. Although this new Galaxy guard has no grut, it has a stronger and more harmonious snail. Now it has psychic powers ahead of time. It can be said that its strength is much stronger than that of the original time and space. I hope they have a safe journey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Yongdu then leaves to deal with the recent smuggling business. After that, Daisy takes the dark vortex to nothingness.


    ...


    the collector is still a funny dress. There is no wave in their transaction. No one robbed director Dai on the way, and no one jumped out to raise the price.


    With one hand to pay and one hand to deliver, Daisy handed over the dark vortex that was useless to her, and at the same time, she got nearly one-third of the original cosmic energy. In other words, nearly 70% of the original cosmic energy of the collectors has been given to her, and her strength is no less than those cosmic elders who survived from the early birth of the universe.


    But when she mentioned the rest, the collector said nothing more.


    According to his words, he can''t die, but he can''t let other dogs and cats bully him. It''s enough to retain one third of his strength to deal with ordinary enemies.


    "I''m still so handsome!" For Daisy, the mirror shows the way forward. For Carmela, the mirror can reflect the inner dark world, but for collectors, it is a big mirror with the title of artifact.


    The reflection in the mirror is still him, and there is no change.


    Daisy couldn''t help but marvel, which showed that the collector''s heart had no waves, and her faith was so firm that the artifact couldn''t be shaken. Of course, it can be described as obstinacy...


    her self-cultivation was still not at home. Seeing that she could no longer collect wool from this man, Daisy said hello and left the void.


    Her strength has gone through a period of rapid growth. Now, even if she obtains the original cosmic energy, it will not change too much. In addition to the previous "justice" act in kamataji, although the cosmic God did not step out, her body has consumed a lot of energy. Now it is just this part of energy that can supplement the body''s deficit.


    Close your eyes and experience the satisfaction of energy filling in your body.


    This time, the original cosmic energy does not use the previous "stimulating" absorption methods. She can turn the energy into golden blood for the body to absorb slowly.


    And then she''ll be back on top.


    As for the right path or the evil path, she has put it on hold for the time being. She doesn''t want to be a valet. She is ordered by the boss and has no room for independence. That''s not the life she wants.


    The so-called "heresy" also left her with a lingering fear. If she lost her personality, she would be dead. It would be better to be a valet.


    After searching, she thought of a new way out of the good and evil.


    Daisy drew an octagonal star on the paper, which is similar to the one she used after she used the quantum wristband. Team leader Marvel also drew this mark. However, the mark she drew today extends the upper, lower, left and right corners, and uses the length of the other four corners as the diameter to draw a pale gold moon wheel outside the octagonal star.


    This is the star sign!


    In the future, there will be a boy named Kevin Connor, who has gained the power of the star, and can hang Hulk, Thor and another eternal survivor from the universe, Hyperion.


    And the power of his star logo is just a drop of the original Star logo.


    Kevin Connor is the user of these residual forces, but not the owner. Once, these forces belonged to one person, who was called nvxingbiao.


    The ability of the female star is evaluated by the life court as "a potential abstract entity, but unable to bear the power of the court."


    According to Daisy''s understanding, the abstract entity is a multi-level existence of eternity, infinity and death. These guys are all called abstract entities. The life court thinks that the female star is just a "potential" level and is not his opponent at all.


    This is very bull, very domineering, inside and outside the words, the court of life did not pay attention to the female star.


    It''s not strong for the court, but for Daisy, it''s a proper multiverse giant. According to Mephisto''s theory, although the strength of the actress can''t meet the headmaster, she can chat with the court monitor who knows the headmaster. If she doesn''t want to chat, she can play on the playground!


    If the big guy is still alive, Daisy doesn''t dare to make a wrong idea. A single cosmopolitan Cronus is killing her, and the multicosmopolitan is really annoying.


    Fortunately, the big guy is gone, and the actress is not satisfied with playing on the playground. She wants to be the monitor and make trouble every day. Later, she is banished from the multiverse by the life court, and is driven out of school.


    The elder sister who can''t see the situation clearly is gone, but her power is still left in the multiverse. At this level, if the energy related to her is separated from the current universe, then the universe will almost be destroyed.


    Life court stripped her will, while retaining those forces in the multiverse, and this was Daisy''s opportunity.


    She is ready to continue her life. Her next goal is to be a wild God of the universe!


    "It''s hard to do..." the power of xingbiao is not easy to take, otherwise the big cousin would have rushed up 800 years ago, and could he wait for her?Kevin Connor is an important piece, but not all. So it''s impossible for huge amounts of energy to remain in the multiverse without being discovered. The builders, the oldest technological race in the multiverse, have discovered this energy. They use this power to create planetary guardians. Kevin Connor can be said to be "made" by their program.


    Daisy now has two ways, one is to use the builder''s means to collect the star power to instill herself, the other is to think of her own way to see what means to absorb this part of power from the universe.


    Both methods are very difficult. She has no clue now and can only do it step by step.


    ...


    on earth, Daisy doesn''t have anyone. Through the database of aegis, she found 39 people named Kevin Connor.


    After some screening, she finally set her own goal.


    Kevin Connor is a freshman in the University of Rochester. The music course in this university is very professional, but Kevin Connor is not a popular major. He studies physics in this university famous for music.


    Daisy could not help but frown when she read his materials. Her academic performance was not so bad, but it was not related to excellence. Usually, Kevin Connor was a passer-by with no characteristics. There was no place in her life experience to be brilliant.


    Stronger, more courageous and more righteous than him, Daisy can easily find hundreds of thousands of people in aegis.


    Sometimes, she can''t help thinking, is there something wrong with Marvel world! She would like to ask the builders, what are your selection criteria? It''s not a blind choice, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    She can do things that are blind at will, but those builders who have crossed the boundaries of the multiverse are unlikely. They are the technological overlord and value digital accuracy more than their own lives.


    Daisy estimates that the builder must have a set of screening conditions that have been running for many years. Maybe it''s a small detail or something. She can''t see the answer no matter how she thinks about it from the perspective of outsiders.


    Daisy sent agents to test. She wanted to see what the man was like.


    The agent pretends to be old and weak and falls down in front of Kevin Connor. We can see that this freshman of the same age as Lorna wanted to help him at first, but he hesitated for less than two seconds and chose to give up. He walked around the side of the agent.


    Instead of calling the police or making an emergency call, he locked himself in the room like an ostrich and walked out of the house for a whole day.


    Lack of sense of justice, lack of cool head, lack of quick wit, in short, there is no heroic virtue in this person.


    Then she continued to explore, for example, when Kevin Connor was doing the experiment, the fire broke out and the door was suddenly locked. For example, when he was working in a convenience store, someone came to rob him masked or sent someone to call him.


    The results are very bad, greedy, afraid of death, panic, this person is an ordinary person, there is no potential to become a hero, the will is weak, no wonder after becoming a star will be evil spirit Knight seconds, star let his body energy is very strong, but his own will is too weak.


    The prophet advantage is Daisy''s biggest card. She doesn''t plan to make friends with Kevin Connor in the past, and she doesn''t plan to change the fate of the other side, at least until the strength of the star comes.


    After collecting all the written records of Kevin Connor since he was born, Daisy throws them all to the dangerous situation for digital analysis. Maybe the results of machine and human analysis will be different. At the same time, through the written records, Daisy reproduces his life trajectory. Daisy wants to carry out a secret project of the Kron people.


    Combined with the cloning technology of marinated eggs and the technology of hand Union, as well as her cell recombination ability, it''s extremely easy to do this.


    She wants to sum up the characteristics of Kevin Connor a little bit and come up with the star standard of the builder.


    In this job will consume a lot of human cloning, the bottom line is higher than the competent person, Daisy directly to the maid miss to be responsible for.


    "What''s so special about this man?" The maid Miss didn''t see the peculiarity of Kevin Connor. He was an ordinary man.


    "This person may be very important, maybe he will always be a passer-by, which depends on our research results..." she said very obscure, but the maid understood.


    "OK, I''ll take care of him." The maid soon talked about another thing: "should I change my house? Our villa is no longer our identity. "


    Director Dai didn''t think about it. She carefully considered that the original villa really didn''t fit her status as the king without a crown. Every day, she thought about the Hydra who was rich first and then strong. Would it affect her morale if she lived in such a poor old city?


    In order to play a leading role, she wants to change a manor! It''s a time of great depression. House prices are very cheap!


    Buying a house will not be achieved overnight, at least to choose, if there is a preferential price is better.


    At the beginning of August, Daisy received an invitation that Mr. magic was going to marry the invisible woman, and the other party wanted her to be present.


    The magic four are in a very bad economic situation today. They are heavily in debt. Even though thunderbolt fire has seven or eight brand endorsements and the team uniforms are full of trademarks, they can''t make ends meet.


    This is the fourth wedding that Mr. magic and the invisible woman are going to hold. The first three weddings have been cancelled due to various chaotic reasons. This time, the invisible woman has been cruel and has to hold one! If you don''t, just wait for the break up!


    In order to raise the cost of the wedding, Mr. magic mortgaged several of his patents to aegis in exchange for the money.


    Daisy is going to take part in all the events.


    ...


    Baxter building, New York, USA. this is the headquarters of magic four. The original magnificent science building was changed again and again because of Mr. magic''s lack of money. Now the building has completely become a commercial and residential building, and all the floors below the top three floors have been rented out.


    Even the property right of this landmark building in Manhattan has been mortgaged to the bank, but it still can''t save the bad economy of magic four.


    It is said that they should not be poor if they can own a building in Manhattan. But the fact is that they are really poor. Mr. magic can save the universe, but he can''t save his own bad economy. Invisible women are so poor that they can only make the team survive by tearing down the east wall and mending the west wall every day.


    Portrait right? It''s sold. Memoirs? I''ve written seven. Endorsement? Lots of them.


    The word "hero" has been used rotten by them, but they are still very poor.


    Nowadays, weddings have to borrow money to do, Invisible Woman Susan just feel tired for a while."Reed? We have an appointment to see the dress Susan, in her white dress and high heels, yelled at the lab.


    "..." it was so quiet that no one answered her at all.


    She rolled her eyes and got used to it! Stepping on high-heeled shoes, walking into the laboratory, I found Mr. magic lying next to a detector to collect data.


    It''s rare to see that her fiance prepared this project without complaining. This project is not for themselves, but to help Tony Stark reduce his sentence.


    After looking at the progress of the experiment, we found that reed had reached the final stage. At this time, he went to see what kind of dress was just a mess. The invisible woman knew the general situation very well, called to make another appointment, then changed into a work suit and began to help.


    Two people have been busy until the evening, looking at the detector like a toy car, Mr. magic is very pleased.


    It''s a bit like the Mars probe launched by human beings before. There''s a big stark mark on the front, which belongs to the kind of thing that can connect it with stark as long as it''s not blind.


    It''s too low and not challenging for Mr. magic to explore Mars.


    He wants to use this machine to explore negative space. Scientists have always been skeptical about the existence of negative space. Mr. magic insists that there is. When the skulus invaded last time, he thought that the place where the Baxter building entered was negative space, but they didn''t prepare the necessary tools at that time and didn''t collect the key evidence at all.


    This time, with the help of this instrument, we can send back some ectopic images and collect some samples, which will be very helpful for human beings to explore negative space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    "Maybe the worthless thing in that space is our precious resources. Susan, this is a great progress in human science! I believe that once the paper is published, Tony will not be far away from Amnesty. " Mr. magic vowed.


    Although he has been criticized by the scientific community for doing all kinds of wild experiments, even people like Lao PI think that Mr. magic is not stable and lacks the way of careful thinking that a scientist should have.


    However, Mr. magic is the same as me. He likes to do experiments that he is interested in and give him a small framework. He is very uncomfortable.


    To help stark get rid of the crime this time, he has actually violated his own principles. He is not interested in any new energy or new materials. As a businessman, stark likes those things, but he doesn''t like them.


    He wants to know the truth of the universe, to see the unknown world.


    But this time, he has to go against his own principles.


    Stark helped himself to carry the pot, which made Mr. magic sleepless all night. He wanted to admit his crime, but it didn''t help. Instead of being imprisoned for life together, he would think of a way to use his advantages to publish heavyweight scientific papers to absolve Tony Stark.


    Invisible female Susan is not as optimistic as he is. She can''t look back on her past experience. Her beautiful eyes blinked twice and she asked anxiously, "is there any danger? We don''t know about negative space. Should we inform aegis and Avengers in advance?"


    This time, Mr. magic thought about it seriously. He still trusted Daisy and Captain America, but he needed a question mark for the rest of aegis and Avengers.


    He can see that there are people in aegis and Avengers who don''t like stark.


    "Don''t worry, after repeated calculation, the space channel I opened is very small, even if there is an unknown danger on the opposite side, I can''t get through it!" It has to be said that Mr. magic has learned a lot from doing dangerous experiments every day. When he was young, he would not calculate the trivial problem of space channel size.


    No matter what, as long as he takes it into consideration, there will certainly be no problem.


    Fanciful thinking is easy to make mistakes, but with a clear goal, he has confidence in his computing ability and will not make mistakes.


    "Well, I''ll call Johnny and Ben back, even if there are any enemies, we can deal with them..." the Invisible Woman obviously lacks confidence in his research.


    In recent years, most of the monsters practiced by magic four are caused by Mr. magic from the chaotic space. Others need to go out to fight monsters, like little spiders wandering around New York every day with their silk. They don''t have to. If they sit at home, the monster will jump out.


    Later on, magic four all arrived, Mr. magic started the space device, the detector also entered the start state.


    "It''s not this..."


    "it''s not this..."


    he kept checking all kinds of data on the computer, quickly fiddled with it for five minutes, a little surprise appeared on his face, an ink transmission channel opened, and the invisible woman, after he nodded, manipulated the detector into the space channel.


    A few people waited for a while, and soon the real-time picture came back. It was similar to the scene they had watched from a distance. Negative space really existed, which was totally different from the real world.


    The vast void is full of floating large rocks. From time to time, there are huge explosions suddenly appear in the void and disappear in a hurry. Huge rocks are scattered everywhere. There is no such concept as planets and stars. Random explosions make the living conditions here look extremely bad.


    "Green sky?" Thunderbolt fire asked jokingly.


    "Er, it should be a kind of special nitrogen. I''ll check the air content here..." Mr. magic lowered his head and fiddled with the data. The next second, he heard the Invisible Woman exclaim. He looked at it and found that the screen had turned completely black.


    "What''s the matter? Is the data stream normal? " After two more maneuvers and even a burst of arc from the detector, they finally found the culprit.


    A huge bee like insect is playing with the detector. Its four huge wings can block the sky from the perspective of the detector. Some green mucus drips from its mouth from time to time. Its huge compound eyes are observing the detector with stark logo.


    "There is life in negative space! ... "before Mr. magic did more tests, he saw the big bee''s forelimb raised and its sharp claw cut off his data line. This time, the screen was completely black.


    "... if it doesn''t happen by chance, it means that it has wisdom, even wisdom is not low..." Mr. magic''s face is very ugly, thunderbolt fire turns his mouth a little disappointed, and the stone man looks at the transmission channel carefully. In this case, the other party will jump in front of him in five seconds. He is very experienced, and his huge fist has been raised, just wait The enemy appeared.


    Five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds... The enemy never showed up.


    "What does that mean?" Invisible woman asked her boyfriend."It means the space passage is too small for it to pass? Don''t worry... That thing won''t find us for a while and a half... It won''t find our earth... "Mr. magic has been cured for a long time and is very experienced in dealing with similar events.


    It''s just that there''s not much persuasion in this open mouth, trying to think.


    Unlike the thunderbolt fire full of women, the invisible woman is also a scientist. She has a more holistic view.


    "If we can''t find the earth, will we find somewhere else?" The invisible woman was a little stunned at the thought of the huge stark mark on the detector.


    Mr. magic thought a little longer this time: "the universe is too big, the data is too little, it''s difficult to analyze. What if the insect just happens to happen?"


    It''s too much to worry about. The magic four squatted in the laboratory for a day, but they didn''t find anything unusual. They still have to live as usual. They can''t do nothing because they are worried about something that can''t be predicted at all.


    The wedding is still to be held, and friends will be invited. It''s just that rescuing stark seems to need another way.


    ...


    the negative space is a terrible wasteland. After hundreds of millions of years of reproduction and fighting, only a few civilized races have finally become the food of the annihilated Zerg, and the Zerg has become the master of the whole world.


    There are no stars or planets, and they don''t have the concept of stars in their minds. The sky has always been green, life is born in those big or small rocks, resources are extremely scarce, killing each other is a common practice, eating the bodies of the enemy is the law of survival here.


    Without materials and unable to kill the enemy, we have to wait and strive to be a good hunter next time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Even though annihilating the Zerg has gained the domination of the world, the material distribution is still insufficient. The internal friction of the Zerg is extremely serious, and it is customary to feel hungry all the time. The game of killing each other never stops.


    The powerful will become more and more powerful, while the weak can only rely on the high-intensity radiation all over the world to maintain their daily consumption. Those who can not accept the high radiation have long been eliminated.


    Originally, there were two parallel lines that had nothing to do with the material world. You don''t know me, and I don''t know you. We all think that we are the only masters of the whole world. Now this situation has been rewritten, and the material world has opened a veil to the negative space.


    "Sire, it was found at the border! The other side is also ready to watch us! Hehe... We are not alone! Another world beckons to us A person is ten meters long, with feet all over his body. A giant slow-moving insect lowers its head to the throne. Two very anthropomorphic forearms are holding the detector made by Mr. magic.


    The last time the scurrus broke the Baxter building into negative space, it was an accident for Mr. magic, and it was an accident for the annihilation Zerg.


    Neither side was prepared at that time, but this time both sides were prepared, one in the light and the other in the dark, which resulted in a completely asymmetric result.


    Annihilation Zerg on the throne slowly turned around, tall and strong, this is an upright walking Zerg, his height is three meters, dark green body with a pair of iron blue wings.


    He is the insect King Ernest Ruth. He has a very high degree of evolution. Except that the insect''s head looks very scary, and the proportion of its body and limbs is very similar to that of human beings.


    He took the detector, looked at the huge stark sign, ready to remember this picture in his mind. When he conquered the world, he hoped that the detector maker would kneel down in front of him and see what a stupid thing he had done.


    "It''s all made of metal? It''s unbelievable. Maybe the rare metals on our side are all over there? " He fondled the detector like a lover.


    He quickly put away his thoughts and ordered several big insects under his command: "according to the coordinates of this detector, I can''t wait to go to the new world."


    Several big bugs studied for a while, and reported a not too good news to him: "this is a detector, not a professional locator, it is difficult to find the accurate spatial coordinates."


    Insect emperor doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, our goal is a whole world, at any coordinate point can!"


    "Maybe there are countless metals over there, maybe they still have water? I can''t wait! I''ll give you three days to get through the two channels, or you''ll be waiting for the food to be divided! " The insect emperor has given an ultimatum to several big insects. These guys are the scientists of the Zerg. They still have some phagocytosis abilities. Now it''s time to give full play to their value. Are you tired? Tired to death also want to open two boundary channels!


    ...


    annihilate the Zerg and prepare for cross-border expeditions. Countless armies will tear up every life in the physical world. They have been hungry for too long.


    Don''t know oneself make trouble of magic four swordsmen are still busy according to the established plan.


    On Friday night, Susan drove to Daisy''s new manor for a single girl farewell party.


    The great depression is also good, that is, many rich people go bankrupt, or on the verge of bankruptcy. With the decrease of income, the real estate tax has not been reduced. Many rich people can''t afford to pay the huge amount of real estate tax. They don''t have nuclear warheads in Jamaica. The IRS dare not say no when it comes to collecting taxes with a submachine gun on their back. So it''s a good choice to sell their real estate in exchange for their urgently needed funds.


    After the maid let out the news, several real estate agents who specialize in the business of the rich immediately visited the house and asked for the opinions of several family members. Finally, they chose a manor.


    The original villa is no longer suitable for director Dai''s current status, but after all, she has lived for a long time and everyone has feelings. From time to time, she can go back to live for a few days. Considering that she can''t be too far away from the original villa, she bought another Manor on Long Island, New York.


    The manor covers 27 acres, which is 100000 square meters, 0.1 square kilometers, equivalent to one seventh of the total area of the Forbidden City.


    Of course, there are larger ones, but those hundreds of square kilometers of manors are built on the outskirts of Texas. The location is too remote. Daisy just looked at them and gave up. Texas is not as good as her wild land.


    If you buy a big house that others can''t see, it''s better not to buy it, but to go to the manor on Long Island instead of other places!


    The estate was built in 1932 and cost more than $100 million that year.


    After several changes of hands, 80 years later, the listed price is 550 million yuan. The selling company does not dare to bid too high. Unlike ordinary people''s houses, ordinary houses are in short supply. However, this kind of manor may not be able to sell a set in five years. If you bid a price of 1.8 billion yuan, the rich and powerful people will shrink at a glance and buy a fart! No one has so much cash!


    Director Dai doesn''t have so much money in her personal account. Seeing that Norman Osborne is so dignified, she eats bran food every day and subsidizes the organization with her own money. She is also embarrassed to buy her own manor with everyone''s money.After revealing her purchase intention, her business team and the seller bickered for several days and finally completed the transaction.


    She paid 100 million in cash and 200 million in shell oil shares, as well as a significant amount of gold, jade and securities.


    The wind of new energy has been blowing for three years intermittently since stark. Traditional energy giants are facing the problem of transformation or production reduction.


    shell''s stock has passed the peak period, and long-term holding has certain risks, but direct cash out is not a problem. As for those gold and jade are hard currency, Daisy''s own sales are too hard, so it''s easy to sell them Pick some bad products and pack them to the real estate sales company. Let them play with them!


    Director Dai of Xinzhuang garden likes it very much. The manor is built close to the mountain, and all kinds of valuable trees are planted on both sides of the road.


    In addition to the main road in front, a path for people to walk was also opened up on the side.


    After a dense forest, the nine acre lawn brought her a beautiful vision full of vitality. Scientists from aegis helped her transplant more than 3000 kinds of plants, and then built 20 greenhouses. Many wild plants were transplanted for her to see when she was free.


    A 12 mile artificial waterway was opened to irrigate vegetation.


    There are artificial lakes, ponds and a small waterfall in the manor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    The 50 meter long professional swimming pool, wide golf course and two stables have raised 30 thoroughbred horses and their ancestors'' hell horses.


    Rhino king is getting lazier and lazier now. After a long time, Daisy put it on the west side of the manor. There are waterfalls and artificial lakes here. If you have nothing to do, you can go and roll in the water.


    The original Tyrannosaurus rex was sent to the wild land by Daisy and released. There was no way for her. Her servants didn''t dare to feed this big guy. Director Dai always paid attention to the appearance of people around her. Several servants had served her for several years. The other side secretly suggested that the big pet was a little scary. She accepted the advice with an open mind. After asking Lorna''s advice, she bombed the Tyrannosaurus Rex away the same day.


    After all, she stayed for more than a year for fear that the goods would be eaten by wild dinosaurs in the wilderness. Before she left, she also strengthened T-Rex once. It''s a bit difficult to dominate in the future, but it''s still no problem to find a mate in a sphere of influence in the wilderness.


    The soup bag is still the king of animals in the manor. Daisy focuses on strengthening this product. The knowledge about upgrading the life level attached to howling is of great significance. She has strengthened the little lion from beginning to end.


    The fighting capacity is still poor, but the life expectancy has been greatly improved. With the help of blood connection, we also found two little lions who don''t know whether they are little lion''s sister or niece.


    At that time, two little lions were dragged from Africa to New York by director Dai across the portal. They were all stunned. Now, after mixing well, they have adapted to the life here. They have enough to eat, sleep, wake up and play. It''s like paradise here! The two kids soon became familiar with the soup bags that were suspected to be their "elder sister" or "younger aunt". Now, one is big, two are small, and three guys are running crazy every day. They are very happy.


    There are so many rooms in the manor that director Dai still occupies the largest bedroom. The room on the left is Wanda, and the room on the right has been vacant. We all know what it means.


    It has a very historic architectural style, a magnificent living room, crystal chandeliers, French floor glass doors, and from time to time you can see the famous paintings of the 18th and 19th centuries mounted in gorgeous picture frames. Walking here is like walking into a top European palace in the middle ages.


    With so many rooms, the daily management is a big problem. The maid still handles all her work as her housekeeper. After several investigations, three large domestic companies are finally determined to serve her new manor named "xingbiao".


    Susan''s valedictory party is most suitable to be held in the bar, but the bar is small, many female superheroes will be present, it is easy to be exposed by the street tabloids, and finally make some earth shaking news.


    Daisy''s new estate is the best, quiet, undisturbed and spacious.


    Susan arrived at the manor on Friday afternoon, and even with professional staff, she helped to set up the venue.


    In the evening, female superheroes came one after another.


    "It''s interesting. I like it!" Team leader marvel is with spider girl. She has been away from human society for so many years. It seems that she has been away for a century. This time, I heard that there is a party, so I am the first to attend it.


    Pepper is the second one to come. Originally, she didn''t want to participate. After all, stark was scolding among the people, and there were different opinions among the superheroes. However, heroines generally sympathize with pepper, which has nothing to do with her. Now that the president has been lost, the bank assets have been frozen, and she can only go to the convenience store to work every day, which is really unfair.


    Susan came from Los Angeles with an apology for stark, a warm invitation, and a reimbursement for a round-trip ticket from director Dai.


    Towards evening, female superheroes arrived one after another.


    The piano, storm girl, bullet and snow thread in the mutant.


    The black widow, the crystal.


    Hill, Sharon Carter, mockingbird, phantom cat from aegis.


    Finally, there are a few ordinary people, such as Thor''s girlfriend Jane foster or something.


    The company in charge of the party invites many performance companies and agents, and the female stars or models under their name can come to the group to hold a party.


    It''s just like a lot of irrelevant people come to a party in Fulian Erli. It''s all routine. Heroes need popularity, and ordinary people are also ready to find opportunities to win positions. Everyone can get what they want.


    Many female stars and models don''t know what Daisy does. It''s no surprise that many Americans don''t even know who the vice president is. What''s more, she''s a secret agent who says it''s both secret and public.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know your identity. Anyway, if you come to the Grand Manor to eat, drink and have fun, they will be paid. They can increase the heat of the topic and make money. No one will refuse.


    Daisy, as the host, has already entered. Wanda and Lorna are all dressed in fashion and casual. This is a very private party. There''s no need to be so serious.


    Today, Daisy is wearing a white suspender vest with a lace skirt. Her right leg is on her left leg, and her smooth thigh shows almost four fifths of her body. However, everyone''s dress is cool, and she is relatively conservative.


    Women''s singles parties don''t invite men. They chat while drinking. Female stars and models play their strong points. With singing and dancing, the atmosphere quickly becomes active.Several heroines also joined the crowd. Looking at the jade arms, long legs and the jade bowl shaking with the music, director Dai felt relaxed and happy for a while. This kind of activity is very meaningful. We should do more in the future!


    Yu Guang saw Hill coming to him. Today''s deputy director was wearing a white deep V open back skirt dotted with bright diamonds. Stepping on the 4-inch heels, she looked much higher than usual. Her light blue eyes seemed to contain the surging sea. Director Dai was very excited for a moment.


    Is this dancing with yourself? Good job, hill!


    Director Dai slowly stood up when hill was two meters away from him.


    Ah? After that, she saw Hill passing by with a smile on the corner of her mouth and making an invitation to Wanda.


    Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!


    As the host, every move is very eye-catching. Her relationship with hill and Wanda is no secret at this level. Although several heroines seem to be still chatting, Daisy can realize that their concerns are basically on her own. It''s so embarrassing.


    Sit back? She needs a face.


    Around a look, Da Xi, she directly sat on the side of playing mobile phone Lorna pulled up, rushed into the dance floor.


    "Well? No! I haven''t saved it yet


    "Save what? I''ll ask the game company to change the data for you later! ......¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    With the help of Lorna, director Dai finally got rid of the embarrassment. She wanted to revenge. The two men must have discussed in advance!


    "Too much! I''m angry Originally, it was not a formal dance, just to swing with the music. When she crossed with hill and Wanda, she whispered.


    The two women didn''t take it seriously at all. They knew someone''s temper. Under normal circumstances, director Dai would not be angry at all, at least not because of such trifles.


    She will be anxious, will worry, but will not be angry, now in this world can make her angry too few things. On the contrary, most of them are happy to see it come true. Today''s performance is just a loss of face.


    "Angry?" Hill''s eyebrows are tiny, and his former heroic faces match the watercolor lipstick.


    As a well-trained super agent, her dancing posture is extremely beautiful, and her flexibility is stronger than Wanda''s. This is the gap that yoga and Pilates can''t catch up with. Yingying''s thin waist seems to have infinite strength. She swings with the music, and bumps her with her hips when she makes a wrong step.


    At her current level of strength, even if she is hit by a comet, it won''t be a big deal, but hill still makes Daisy''s eyes a little dull. How dare hill be so bold today? This is too abnormal. Is she also confused by infinite gems? Daisy responded quickly and nodded quickly to show that she was angry.


    "Is that more irritating?" Hill uses her body to block many eyes. In Daisy''s eyes, she grabs Wanda''s jade bowl. She not only grabs it, but also pinches it twice.


    Someone with super intelligence is almost speechless. The world is cold and the heart of the people is old. How can she do that! This is provocation!


    Wanda obviously knew in advance, but the little witch was not used to the touch of outsiders. She subconsciously struggled twice. Hill let go and gave Daisy a provocative look.


    At this time, the music began to heat up. A famous singer was singing, and many female models began to throw clothes. It''s hard to imagine how these ordinary people without reinforcement made those difficult dance steps with high heels.


    Hill''s performance is more and more bold. Like a water snake, she starts to dance face to face with Wanda. At this time, it shows the characteristics of Wanda''s little cow. She has more than one advantage over hill in this aspect. The talk is turbulent and the momentum is extraordinary. One wave has not yet subsided, and another wave has come again.


    Luona, who has always been short on this aspect, can''t help but look at it more. She is really envious of Wanda''s real material.


    In the face of their provocation, how could director Dai admit defeat? When her body was staggered, she gave hill a slap. Her strength was extremely good. She had penetration, weight and temperature, but no voice came out.


    Watching her go to pat hill and ignore herself, Wanda pretended to be unsteady and stepped on her foot, but the little witch was afraid of hurting her, and used the sole of her foot instead of the heel.


    "Dare to step on me, let you see my vibration power! ... "she also used color.


    At this time, other people went crazy. A group of people drank a lot of wine. For example, the aunt of team leader Marvel was asking Susan if some of Mr. magic''s positions could contract freely, and to what extent. All the heroines turned into hooligans on this occasion, and several people were still shouting. Susan began to describe the "process" between them vividly.


    Daisy began to squeeze between hill and Wanda when no one noticed. Her despicable behavior annoyed the others.


    "Hello! Don''t use me as a shield! My patience is going to the limit They patted 404 and poked with their fingers where they couldn''t be too detailed. These things can be hidden from others, but they can''t be hidden from Lorna. At this time, Miss Polaris bit her back teeth to express her dissatisfaction!


    "I''ll buy you the latest game console later?"


    "... I''m not a child!"


    "Ah..." someone sighed. This is really bad news. Lorna is not so easy to cheat as a child.


    "OK, give your witch back to you, I''ll go to find Qin... Ha ha..." the first half of Hill''s sentence is normal, the second half is a little strange.


    Lorna goes off to find her little friend. Wanda takes Daisy''s hand and they start dancing.


    Just watching Hill step in the direction of Qin, someone feels that today''s hill is too abnormal!


    "Are you not angry?" Wanda rubbed her with her chest and then reached out to lick her neck.


    At this time, it shows the correctness of the old saying that Yiduo doesn''t press herself. When facing Wanda, Daisy responds to her fragrant tongue, and at the same time, her super senses activate, and automatically outlines the scene of hill and Qin''s conversation in her mind, including the distance between them, the facial expression when they speak, and the frequency of her heart beat. She always respects the people around her, and even uses super listening this time .


    Good! It''s all business. It looks like it''s the sentinel secret service. She''s relieved.


    This kind of occasion is really exciting! I can''t cope with my super power!"Well, it''s so fragrant... I really want to be together forever. If only we could be together until the end of the world..." Wanda still couldn''t help being attracted by her breath. The primitive universe energy could slightly relieve her mental pressure. Following the music, Wanda''s head was directly on her shoulder, and she just wanted to jump down and never end.


    "What nonsense? I must have watched too many TV dramas! We live long enough to be together forever. " Recently, she has paid little attention to Wanda. She is ready to make up for it later.


    "Let''s go back to our room. I have a very romantic idea!" Daisy''s not going to do anything in public. She''s not that open.


    Wanda just agreed.


    "Although I know you will have some intense entertainment later, I''m sorry, it seems that you have a task."


    Before they could get back to their room, hill came back.


    Miss deputy director patted her on the shoulder. When Daisy looked over, she found that hill was very serious this time. She was holding a tablet in her hand, indicating that the director should take back her emotion and get down to business.


    Women are so fickle! Now this serious looking hill and the one who used to do some indescribable actions are just two people, charming and heroic. Which one is her true colors?


    Daisy is ready to go back to her room with Wanda. Now she''s stopped. Don''t mention her strength.


    "What''s the matter? Let me see. " Her face depressed, picked up the tablet, with two strokes, look can not help but serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The military satellite of aegis captured an unnatural silver light. The light first landed in Japan, and the sea surface of more than 3000 meters was frozen. Then the light went all the way west. When it passed through Egypt, it brought a cloud of snow. Aegis monitored this anomaly and made calculations. The results showed that the target of the light should be New York.


    Silver glider? Just a look, Daisy determined the other party''s real identity, at this point in time, nothing to do, ran to the earth around her can only think of silver glider.


    Last month, she thought that maybe the silver glider and planet devourer would appear at Mr. magic''s wedding. But she didn''t have any means to stop them. Let''s come if the big guy wants to come. Anyway, the silver glider is not a bad person, and the planet devourer is a good friend and old friend of the people of the earth? Don''t you always use the nickname "Uncle Tun" to refer to him?


    Daisy''s eyes looked to the East. The silver glider had crossed Asia. At this time, she had left the African continent and was flying to America. "It''s not a big problem. I''ll go and have a look. Keep quiet."


    Then she put on the clothes that were a little like Superman and supergirl. They were all octagonal stars. Maybe the quantum wristband had something to do with the stars? She is going to wear this dress as much as possible in the future. The Cape is the romance of a superhero.


    With the red cape swinging in the wind, the next moment she appeared over the Atlantic Ocean, blocking the way of the silver glider.


    "Friend, are you lost? I''ll take you to the dark order, where you''ll love it


    In fact, Daisy is carefully observing the silver glider. This guy''s body surface is full of energy, and there is constant energy like mercury swimming around the body. There are no signs of intelligent life such as eyes, teeth and hair. He is like a silver sculpture, stepping on a surfboard, breaking the distance of space to come to the earth.


    Primitive cosmic energy. This guy also uses primitive cosmic energy, but it''s slightly different from that used by Eternal Clan and cosmic elder. The energy of silver glider comes from the gift of planet devourer.


    The responsibility of the universe God is to devour some planets according to the established principles, restore these planets to the situation of pure energy, and release them back to the universe. By this means, the overall entropy value in the universe can be artificially reduced, and the life of the universe can be prolonged.


    From the perspective of the universe, planet devourer is a good person and good employee who turns waste into treasure, feeds grass and milks milk, and works hard. There is no such thing as eight hours of work and seven hours of water. After buying up his seniority in the universe last year, his old man came to work in the universe now. He doesn''t have a rest for 365 days all the year round. There is no problem in judging a model worker.


    But for the intelligent life of many planets, it is a disaster.


    The resistance of intelligent life is very strong. Tens of thousands of years ago, he could eat whatever he wanted, because no one could beat him.


    Now the situation has changed a little. The development of science and technology in the universe is too fast for him to push.


    The "atrocity" of the planet devourer reached its peak after engulfing the main star of the skurus. The skurus, one of the three empires, fell into a continuous civil war because of the total destruction of the royal family. However, the civilization evolved by these reptiles did not let go of the planet devourer.


    After receiving several super huge warships'' main artillery bombardment, even the immortal body of the universe gods could not withstand it. The planet devourer, who had been beaten to death, realized that he needed to change his mind. He changed the forced push into sneaking in, quietly entering the village, not shooting!


    To this end, he recruited some of his followers, and gave them some of the less pure primitive cosmic energy obtained by swallowing the transformed planet, so that they could find the target, and then send them to devour.


    This strategy has to be said to be very smart. His men are small and hard to find. Even if he is killed after finding out, he is not distressed. It''s a big deal to get another man.


    Envoys of planet devourer, this is his official name, four envoys, actually more than four... Silver glider is one of the four envoys, and the most famous one.


    "Hey, I know you can hear me and gather your energy, or I''ll be rude." Daisy added, frowning.


    After just a few seconds in the Atlantic Ocean, the silver glider''s body began to absorb the surrounding heat like a whirlpool. Now the sea has frozen, and the ice has even begun to spread far away.


    The lifeless eyes of the silver glider gave her a look, and then the surfboard swerved quickly, making a curve, as if ready to go around her.


    Daisy will not be afraid of any energy absorption. The abnormality around the silver glider''s body is caused by his uncontrollable energy.


    This guy is also a fast-growing character, from the level of ordinary people to the level of ordinary people, he can use his energy roughly. But when it comes to detail, it''s far worse than Daisy''s rising slowly.


    "Come here for me!" She started late and reached for the silver glider''s shoulder.


    The silver glider''s shoulder was blurred, and the other side wanted to hide by means of virtual.


    Daisy had expected that the direct explosion of energy between her palms was like a dull thunder over the Atlantic Ocean, accompanied by a loud noise. The silver glider was blown more than ten meters away by her, and only after two consecutive somersaults on her surfboard could she stabilize herself.Isn''t this guy asking about the Invisible Woman? Looking at the gloomy face, Daisy was a little confused.


    Is this guy only interested in the silly white sweet image of invisible women? Don''t you look down on anyone else?


    Fortunately, the silver glider has his own integrity, and the energy explosion of that hand makes him realize the strength of the roadblock.


    "Go away, young Titan. It''s a great cause." His voice was low and rhythmic, like the sound of some kind of metal.


    Daisy was unmoved: "ha! A great cause? I know you guys. Last month, I heard that Doujian led people to beat away Yanhuang. That''s also your companion. You guys can''t represent the will of the universe! I don''t care what reason you have, and I don''t want to hear it. If you leave the earth now, you can''t beat me. "


    In fact, she was able to fight, but she didn''t know that there were too many variables in the battle, and energy was not the only measure. Some people, like the evil spirit knight, have one or two unique skills of their own. They can often use them to kill people who are much stronger than him.


    Daisy doesn''t think she''s a sure winner, but what people pay attention to in the world is face. Blow the bull out first. Maybe the other side will shrink?


    Silver glider hands flashing a burst of silver light, five fingers surrounded by a large amount of pure white energy, from a distance to Daisy is a palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Daisy also uses her opponent''s familiar virtual skills to dodge the energy shock wave. Her body is approaching quickly, like a lightning that cuts through the sky. The second after she dodges the energy shock wave, she stands on his silver surfboard.


    "Ouch?" Just want to say something, the surfboard fiercely refused her, energy like a through the sky and the earth column, from the surfboard shot.


    She was full of energy. Although she thought it was a little complicated, she couldn''t stand it.


    She just wanted to avoid it and found out it was wrong. This angle is inclined downward. If you hit it, it may hit the Atlantic Ocean. If it causes a tsunami, it will be terrible. Her star villa is on the beach...


    Daisy raises her fist, looks at the direction, smashes the energy pillar with one punch in the front, and makes two moves. Both sides know the reality of the opponent temporarily. She has no short board of her own, and her strength is trained little by little by herself. Generally speaking, she has the upper hand. The silver glider has weak control over his own energy and lacks combat experience. The key problem is that he lacks the necessary attack means.


    Daisy''s mouth is smiling. She doesn''t step on other people''s surfboard this time. She comes behind the silver glider in a blink. Her left hand sticks out and grabs at his neck.


    The silver glider''s figure retreated rapidly, and the distance between them opened again.


    "You are not my opponent." This time Daisy was very sure.


    The silver glider hesitated a little, then the surfboard lifted up and left the Atlantic Ocean with a sliver of silver light, and quickly rushed out of the atmosphere.


    Daisy doesn''t mean to pursue at all. She''s still thinking about going back to "clean up" Wanda. Even if she doesn''t do any sports, it''s a good thing to just watch the young girls at the party. Why does she chase the silver gliders when she''s full?


    Just as she was about to return to New York, she found that the silver glider had turned around and came back.


    What does that mean?


    In fact, the silver glider was also puzzled that I appeared in such a strange way and was about to run. Shouldn''t you chase me twice? The strong of the rest of the planet can be chasing ah, you this planet guardian is too incompetent!


    He wandered in front of Daisy provocatively twice, then rushed out of the atmosphere. Looking back, there was still no one behind him...


    "I have a reason, I''ll tell you if I catch up!" He had to drop a word.


    Daisy didn''t really care about his reasons, but the planet devourer''s attack on the earth really aroused her curiosity.


    What evil has the earth done to attract the planet devourer to kill the heart of the universe? Once the earth is destroyed, the whole civilization process of the universe will go from prosperity to rapid decline, which is a very serious thing.


    It''s about the whole universe. She doesn''t believe in the planet devourer. She doesn''t know it. She can''t understand it. She has to give up her mind and let Wanda rest for another day.


    "If you lie to me, I''ll kill you!" As the silver glider rushed out of the atmosphere again, she adjusted her biological magnetic field and turned it into a streamer.


    I didn''t notice last time, but I was prepared this time. When I passed Mars, I really felt the peeping eyes. However, the other side was very hidden, and she didn''t want to make trouble. A silver light and a red light accelerated together after leaving the earth, and soon got rid of the gravity between the planets and entered the light speed flight state.


    This time, the silver glider is satisfied. Lead the guardian away. There is still hope for his mission to be completed.


    The surfboard is crazy to squander energy. You can see that the silver glider is very confident in speed. He controls the light speed of the surfboard and has spare time to look back.


    Daisy is not as leisurely as he is. The eternal are not good at speed. Has anyone seen the picture of mieba running like a wild donkey? Not at all. Mieba''s cousin is as calm as a mountain and feels tired after taking two more steps. The title Titan is always synonymous with being tall, heavy and dignified. It''s not in line with the image of this race to run on one''s legs. Daisy''s speed is entirely due to her talent in this aspect...


    genes have adjusted the direction of evolution according to her wishes, and now she has become a hero A Titan in a hurry.


    The painting style is a bit strange, but race talent is really not good at speed. Even though Daisy''s energy level is a bit higher than that of the silver glider and her self-control is much stronger, she can''t catch up for a while.


    The silver glider can switch between the virtual and the real at will. Even if there is an asteroid blocking the way, he can also directly make a virtual dash.


    Daisy can''t fly at high speed. She has to make a detour, which limits her speed.


    Silver in the front, red in the back. With the extension of flight time, facing the eternal race known for its long endurance, even if the silver gliders tried their best, Daisy began to pull into the distance between the two sides.


    Her understanding of space is far higher than that of the silver glider, and it is only a matter of time before she can catch up with the speed of light.


    Daisy blinked again, and the dark blue light flashed. Even if the silver glider constantly destroyed the space coordinates with the same kind of electric discharge attack, the distance between them was still in the fast approaching.The silver glider finally took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and saw that his body was straight and slowly fell down to the surfboard. Finally, the man and the surfboard merged into one and rushed forward with a more rapid speed.


    Daisy tried to modify the reality of the other side, whether it was to create obstacles or to hold him directly. Unfortunately, the speed of the silver glider was so fast that she had just chosen the target, and the person had already passed.


    As they raced, asteroids blocked their way from time to time. The silver glider used her powers to void the past. Daisy had a choice. The small ones were smashed directly, while the large ones were accelerated by stretching their feet.


    They all avoided the spheres of influence of the three empires and flew outside the borders of the small countries.


    The space seems to be broken down by the two people''s fast passing figures. From time to time, a large amount of energy is accumulated in the space. These residual energy is invisible and immaterial, just like an invisible mine buried in the space. It''s bad luck for anyone who bumps into it in the future.


    The figure of the silver glider came out of the surfboard again one minute later. It can be seen that this move consumes a lot of money for him. The original pure silver body is now covered with a layer of iron.


    "Hey, man! Stop running! It''s almost to the Kerry empire. Just tell me why! " Seeing the silver glider slow down, Daisy slowed down.


    They have a surfboard at least, but she can only fly foolishly by herself, and also prevent the other party from ambushing. She always lacks patience and feels tired physically and mentally. It''s really tiring to fly like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Daisy didn''t think about transportation. It''s really a short board.


    From this point of view, the big cousin is more intelligent than daisy. They have specially made a chair that can fly.


    When you sit there, you can fly without moving your arms. Regardless of the speed, at least the force is very strong! Director Dai is going to learn from his big cousin. If he sells that chair, he can buy it. If he doesn''t sell it, he can find someone to order one.


    In his imagination, the silver glider didn''t stop. He just took a rest and kept flying at a super high speed.


    Daisy didn''t want to catch up. She came out for several hours. Now it''s midnight on earth. Most of the girls with high mountains and football are gone home to sleep.


    The mountains are gathering, the waves are raging, and I didn''t see the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. I ran out foolishly to chase the silver glider. This is really a bad move.


    Just as she was about to send back, a golden light suddenly followed her, which was also a very fast figure.


    Her first reaction was an ambush.


    "Hi Jin Guang didn''t know what method he used. He accelerated three times in a short time, and it became faster and faster. The whole person seemed to ignore the space distance, and was stunned by the wormhole effect in running. In a moment, he came to Daisy''s side and said hello to her.


    "Who are you?" If the silver glider is all silver, then the goods are all gold. Unlike the bald silver glider, this guy has hair, hair is golden, and the figure is extremely vigorous.


    Daisy looked at this golden guy a little confused. We don''t seem to know each other. Is it necessary to use such a familiar tone?


    Her so-called "knowing" means that two people have met and talked. This is her definition of knowing.


    Objectively speaking, she also knows the other party, a member of the Presbyterian Council of the universe. This glittering guy is as famous as Gao Tianzun and a collector of the universe. His real name has long been forgotten, and now everyone calls him a sprinter.


    I know this guy''s hobby by his name. Unlike his colleagues, some elders like gambling, some like collecting messy things, some like planting flowers, and some like being in a daze.


    They all found a hobby for themselves in their long life, but most of the universe elders like to be quiet. They are older than they were when they were young. Even Gao Tianzun, who has opened many arenas, doesn''t like the noisy crowd. What he likes is gambling.


    A sprinter is different from several people. He likes to run. He has been running in the universe for thousands of years, running from one side of the universe to the other. He is not tired and doesn''t care about the strange eyes of ordinary people. This is a sprinter.


    This guy likes to run. He is more happy to see others running than himself, so it''s no surprise to catch up with him after I don''t know how many light years.


    The universe Presbyterian Council has fought with planet devourer several times, and sprinters certainly won''t join hands with silver gliders to pit themselves, which she is sure.


    "Are you playing? Can you count me in? Do you have any prizes? " Mental communication is a necessary skill at this level, and space communication has long been no difficulty.


    A sprinter is just like her name. Unlike Daisy, who glides on a surfboard and flies like Superman with her hands over her head, he can run in space. His feet are not empty but solid ground. He can even feel the stretching and exertion of his muscles during running. This guy is on the ground with his forefoot, his center of gravity moving forward, his arms swinging, and his posture is extremely standard. It seems that he is participating in the race It''s the same as any sports meeting.


    Three black lines appear on Daisy''s forehead as the sprinter''s nagging questions. She''s your sister! Don''t you see I''m doing business?


    Seeing that the sprinter wanted to speed up to catch up with the silver glider, she subconsciously began to speed up. Together with the silver glider, she was once again integrated with the surfboard. In the original silver light and red light, there is now a golden light.


    "Young Titan, speed up, I can see you still have potential! I''ve never seen a woman run so fast The runner may feel that her faith is not strong, and she has gone beyond it, but she comes back to encourage her.


    It''s just that it sounds very uncomfortable. What''s the meaning of "never seen a woman run so fast"?


    Daisy was upset. She calculated the time. The party at home must be over. She had nothing to do when she went back. Originally, I was not ready to run, but I was excited by this guy, and my heart of competition rose up again. Once again, I jumped forward and thrust into the distance of several human beings.


    The sprinter was very proud, with a smile on his glittering face, and the three speeded up again.


    Starting from the Milky way, they turned around after approaching the great Magellanic nebula of the Kerry people, galloped along the boundary of some small countries, made a big circle to HIA, passed through the dwarf galaxy Canis Major, and finally arrived at the Andromeda galaxy.


    This is the territory of the skurus. All the royal families were killed, and the huge empire fell into a state of chaos. At the same time, there were at least hundreds of queens and prime ministers who claimed to have the right of inheritance.


    It''s very chaotic here, plus the massive disaster caused by the planet devourer to the scurros, where the silver gliders are chasing."Damn it Daisy worriedly passed under the gunfire of a warship.


    There are too many interference factors. After seeing the scurros start to chase with dark matter bombs, they all know that the race will not go on.


    "You can''t fight against the coming fate. Your choice is to accept and die." The silver glider dropped a word without expression, then flew to the other direction alone.


    Daisy ran over and asked, "what''s the matter with the earth? Need planet devourer to kill


    "I don''t know. The master won''t explain to me."


    Daisy frowned and thought about it. She thought of seven or eight big events that could have something to do with the planet devourer, but she never thought of the annihilation of Zerg. In her inherent impression, annihilation of Zerg came out of her own and had nothing to do with the earth. Kerry and HIA were killed and wounded, and Kerry''s main star exploded, but a hair of the earth disappeared, and the Zerg was killed when they reached the earth I called back.


    Rao is that she has super wisdom to help her think, and she doesn''t analyze the clue of the event.


    "Who is it? Yes? Can you give me a hint? "


    "I''m sorry, I only take orders, no reason." With that, the silver glider stepped on the surfboard and flew away.


    90% of the scurros were led away, and the rest of the warships began to chase Daisy and the sprinters.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Hey, young Titan, we can continue to race. How about running back from here?" They were scuttled by scurru warships, and the sprinters were still chatting with her in the hail of gunfire.


    Do I look like that idle person? We''re making millions a minute, running around with you?


    But for the sake of the elder of the universe, she still asked: "if you win, is there a reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    "I want your raw cosmic energy."


    "No, you can''t. change the prize." The sprinter refused, and his voice was firm. Without the energy of the original universe, his life would end, and he would not gamble with his life for his hobby.


    Daisy, who was not interested in other prizes, waved his hand and sent a blue light back to earth.


    The next day, the silver glider was beaten away by her, and the strange celestial phenomena on this side of the earth disappeared.


    Invisible Woman and Mr. magic''s respective farewell single party ended smoothly. At this time, the Baxter building is full of media, and many citizens want to witness the superhero''s wedding with their own eyes.


    Thunderbolt fire is driving his rented Mercedes Benz super run to bring his new girlfriend to attend his sister''s wedding. After parking, his wild model girlfriend keeps scratching her head and posing to the camera. Thunderbolt fire is advertising an online auction of wedding photos.


    Daisy put on a little make-up. After eating Wanda''s love breakfast, she changed her clothes and joined hands with the little witch to come to the scene.


    Mr. magic has a huge reputation in the scientific community. The guests invited here are not only superheroes, but also many celebrities in business, politics and military.


    Different from their low-key entrance, Daisy saw some invited stars in an activity similar to walking on the red carpet. Many female stars sacrificed the magic weapon of diving in order to win a place and exposure.


    She watched a silly white sweet actress wave to the camera. Then she straightened her upper body and made a powerful movement on her toes and legs. In front of countless media and reporters, she played a flat fall.


    It''s a terrible fall.


    "They are so pitiful. Doesn''t it hurt?" Wanda was puzzled.


    In the little witch''s opinion, the clothes of those female stars are really beautiful. She doesn''t even know how to put on those extremely close fitting clothes. If she is dressed so beautifully, it must hurt and lose face, right?


    "It''s not easy for them. It''s normal that the competition is so fierce now." Daisy just took a look and stopped paying attention. It''s said that there is no discrimination, but actually discrimination everywhere. It''s not difficult for female stars to be famous, but it''s difficult to maintain their fame. Beautiful women are everywhere. How can they step on others and let themselves surface? This is the problem that all female stars have to face.


    Try every means to keep the heat and create a topic, which is also impossible.


    Male stars in their 40s and 50s can still be active in the front line, while female stars spend ten years working hard.


    One is higher difficulty and the other is hellish difficulty. That''s the difference.


    Wanda usually doesn''t get in touch with such "formal" female stars. Last night, the party at the manor was dressed casually, which was different from the clothes she wore when facing the media.


    "Why do their clothes fit so well? I didn''t see the zipper? " Wanda looked at the other side of a face of the camera waving actress, puzzled, each other''s clothes too close to the body, this is how to put on?


    "It''s mostly for activities. The tailor uses himself as the template to sew the cloth directly on the spot. Under normal circumstances, these clothes can''t be taken off. Don''t look, let''s go in." Daisy gave a general explanation. It was said that some actresses had to improve their diet half a month in advance in order to attend the Oscars. On the day of the event, they couldn''t get in because they couldn''t take off their clothes.


    Looking at the narrow skirts and high heels of the actresses, she sighed that she had taken away the enemy ahead of time, otherwise the silver gliders would come and you would not even be able to run.


    The wedding was held on the top floor of Baxter building, and a large number of celebrities and superheroes showed up to watch it. CNN even got a helicopter to broadcast it live.


    Although there are contradictions between the two brothers, Wanda and the invisible woman have always had a good relationship. She goes in to help the bride. Director Dai strolls outside alone, saying a few nutritious words to politicians from time to time.


    "I saw you leave in a hurry yesterday. What happened?" Surprised captain found a vacant space, asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a silver glider. Do you know what he means?" In fact, Daisy has been paying attention to the sky. The weather today is really good. She hasn''t seen the silver slide again, but she knows it''s only temporary. She will come again.


    Unlike the superheroes on earth who have never been out, Captain Marvel has rich experience. He knows that tunxing and his envoys, two of whom have seen them with their own eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell everyone to be ready?" She was puzzled.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be prepared for. Can human nuclear bombs hurt tunxing? The key to the problem lies in a few high-end combat capabilities. Let''s not disturb Mr. magic''s wedding. "Daisy''s tone is flat. She is not optimistic about the fact that the power of the earth defeats tunxing. Tunxing in the cartoon seems to have become a funny character. In fact, tunxing is the ceiling of the current universe. If it exceeds him, it will be multi-level. This is not a small role.


    "I''m going to see space." The surprise captain is still very surprised. She doesn''t know whether Daisy''s cognition of swallowing star is the same as herself. At this time, she has no idea about the wedding.


    "Yes, if the enemy comes, let me know. We''d better put the battle outside the solar system."


    The surprise captain nodded and approved the plan. He quickly changed his combat suit and took the distinctive helmet. It was like a surprise rush out of the atmosphere.


    Surprise team leader''s leave let a public all is sideways eyes, magic Mr. and invisible female together with eyes to ask her, want to know what happened.


    "Everything needs to be further confirmed and I will explain later." She explained to Mr. magic and Captain America.


    It turns out that Americans have a big heart. Although they have doubts, the wedding was held as usual.


    Reid Richards, the magic man in a suit and tie, and Susan stone, the Invisible Woman in a white wedding dress and headdress, came out slowly. They were much happier than the original time and space. They let the fat priest complete the whole ceremony without any interference.


    With their kisses, the wedding of Mr. magic and the Invisible Woman ended smoothly. Legally speaking, they will be husband and wife in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    At the end of the wedding, other things were put on the agenda. People were generally interested in the silver glider coming to earth.


    After the wedding, many people didn''t leave at all, just waiting for her to tell a story.


    It''s impossible to keep it completely secret. There are too many guests on the scene. People who see Captain Marvel leave know that something big has happened after a little thinking. In the evening, Daisy was going to hold a briefing at aegis, so a lot of people came.


    Avengers, X-Men, magic four, the Pentagon, and the newly founded tianhammer Bureau were all present.


    She didn''t inform the street heroes. There''s no need to let them die. Let them keep on defending New York. The ant man''s battle clothes haven''t been repaired, so they haven''t arrived.


    "I''m sorry, Susan and reed. I''m afraid your honeymoon will be postponed." She said hello to Mr. magic and the invisible woman first.


    They don''t know if today''s event is related to the negative space before. Now they don''t have the heart to spend their honeymoon.


    But it''s not easy to say. At least we can''t talk about it in such a public place. They just smile and express their indifference.


    "Director Johnson, does it have anything to do with yesterday''s global vision?" People in the military don''t like these superheroes. A group of stragglers are disorganized and undisciplined. The iron tower like black chief of staff is the first to ask.


    In fact, Daisy didn''t make any preparation. Just as she said with team leader surprise before, it''s meaningless to hold a mobilization meeting in front of big guys like swallow star and organize everyone to fight together. If the fighting power is not enough, she will be killed.


    Like little spider or something, she didn''t call at all. 20 tons of power is like a God in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s no different from ordinary people in front of swallowing stars.


    The chief of staff is a soy sauce player in her eyes, but in order to let some superheroes understand the current situation, she made an explanation.


    Opening the big screen, she showed several photos to the public.


    These are all the pictures left by the battle between the HIA Empire and tunxing many years ago, which is just in line with her explanation now.


    "You may think it''s a bit of a fairy tale, or even some people think I''m talking nonsense, but what I said later is true. If you don''t want to hear it, you can go out."


    After a pause, she saw that no one left the scene, and then she said: "in the deepest part of our universe, there is a giant. Many intelligent life call him planet devourer. His purpose is to devour the planet. He will send his men to find a suitable planet for himself to devour. Before, white light appeared all over the world is his men. Now he has chosen the earth. ¡±


    the image of HIA is not clear because the magnetic field of tunxing affects the image. People in the conference room can only see a vague giant virtual image. This guy is wearing a strange suit of armor. As for the specific height, there is no reference, so it is difficult to judge.


    The chief of staff of the black tower still asked a question that he thought he was very professional but actually Amateur: "how tall is this guy?"


    Daisy burst into a wry smile: "he can be as tall as he wants. Height is not a measure of strength."


    In fact, tunxing came to the earth and was defeated by the shengdun brotherhood. However, all the information was blocked by the brotherhood. Now no one on the earth knows about the past except herself.


    The brotherhood involves aegis and hydra. There''s no need to talk to these unrelated people.


    "What if this planet devour comes to earth?" It sounds as if it has nothing to do with his previous exploration of negative space. Mr. magic was a little relieved and asked casually.


    "The end, the end of everything, this giant will devour the whole earth, and then turn it into pure energy and put it back into the universe, just like our garbage collection." Daisy finally made a joke.


    No one at the scene could laugh out, knowing that the disaster was just around the corner, everyone fell into silence.


    "We will guard the earth, and together, we are sure to defeat this powerful enemy." The captain of the United States is still full of confidence and gives everyone "encouragement" at the first time.


    Daisy thinks tunxing won''t eat the earth. Is there a misunderstanding? No, she can also bring her family and friends to HIA, but in that case, the star beacon project will all fail. The earth is an important node of the whole universe. If there is a lack here, the star beacon, a planetary defense force, will be out of the question.


    She''s going to take two moves with swallow star to see how strong the universe gods are. If she can''t fight, she''ll run away. Anyway, swallow star doesn''t get to the point where she can''t get a move.


    "Daisy, I see the silver glider. I''ve got him. Do something Just at this time, her communicator rings quickly. The distance is too far for earth technology to do. Team leader marvel and she use Kerry''s communication at this time.


    Daisy looked at Thor and chin, and they both nodded their heads to show their agreement. The condition of space war is very harsh. If you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    "Where is the enemy? What can we do? Can we lead the enemy to fight on the planet? I mean that kind of uninhabited alien planet. " The captain of the United States stopped her in a hurry and put forward a way that he thought of.Wanda also looked at her earnestly, hoping that she could help her. She could barely fight in the sky, but it was not as convenient as fighting on the planet after all.


    "Don''t look down on people. We can help too! Our chief''s armor can fight in space! " One of them, named tianchui, was actually a hydra with a loud voice, which almost scared Norman Osborne out of heart disease.


    Your sister! Isn''t it normal for her to look down on us? What a show!


    Who''s going to fight in space? Are you talking about me? Which armor can fight in space? Can I go to stark and change it!


    Several subordinates all have a picture of the boss. You can, boss. You must be able to hurt him. At the same time, the chief of staff of the black tower of the Pentagon also gave him a look of approval. It''s good to keep this tough style. You must not show weakness in front of the aegis. She is stronger than you. The Pentagon is your solid backing!


    Norman Osborne is like a mouse in the bellows. He is not human on both sides, but he can''t say no. didn''t you see that the boss nodded just now? Now if he refuses, is he going to fight in public?


    Known for his resourcefulness, cunning and fickleness, he found that everyone was looking at him.


    "We tianhammer Bureau will join in this battle, not for the United States, but for all ordinary people who love peace and freedom!" Norman Osborne had to stand up and sing a high profile. He was too miserable to be the special agent director!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Watching Norman Osborne''s impassioned fight for the earth, Daisy coughed twice for fear of laughing. This is not her advice, it is completely free to play, a few hydras are too good, quietly dug a huge pit, but this pit, Mr. Osborne can''t jump.


    This is the drawback of the mixed system. If you want to get all the benefits of the system, you have to compromise appropriately.


    Despite Norman Osborne''s insincerity, the U.S. team supported the move, and Daisy nodded her approval.


    Originally, they were not prepared to join in the fun. These people had no use in the past. They may not be able to win the silver glider in their group. However, in order to give Mr. Osborne a chance to perform, she was still interested in searching.


    Daisy investigated the position of Captain Marvel, looked at several planets outside the solar system, and finally decided the battlefield.


    "Reed should know that the nearest suitable planet to our solar system is Alpha Centauri. There is a star near these three stars, which we used to call neighboring star. There is oxygen and no intelligent life. It can be used as a battlefield."


    Daisy had no time to make a careful arrangement. She contacted attilan on the moon from a long distance. Fortunately, there was no rebellion in attilan this time, which showed that her big brother, black bat king and medusa, were also ready to fight.


    Crystal has joined the couplet, the existence of the alien is no secret to the couplet.


    Two people soon came to the aegis Bureau, they also brought the big dog tetanus, crystal see relatives eyes as bright as stars, hold sister don''t let go.


    Daisy quickly pushed the little girl aside. She was too anxious to go into the room. She had no time to talk about the past. She had to talk to Medusa first. The black bat King couldn''t speak. Balabala said it again. It''s dangerous. The danger is still very high. If you join the war, please be determined to die.


    "This is my elder brother, the king of strange people... He can''t speak. If you have any suggestions, you can tell this lady Medusa, who is also crystal''s sister." Daisy helped them and Captain America introduce each other. Before the New York war, some people, such as Thor, had seen the black bat king, but they were enemies at that time.


    "It''s up to you to discuss how to get there, who will get there, and what equipment to bring. If you need Skye''s military cooperation, go to Luona. This big dog is called tetanus. It can take you there. Can the secret guest help you? Let Wanda let me know if you have something. I''ll go first. "


    She was a little worried about the surprise captain. She delayed for a few minutes. It was supposed that some news would come back, but it turned out that there was no news at all, which was very wrong.


    "Be prepared. If the earth can''t hold, bring your family and friends to aegis. We can leave the earth and find another home." Daisy whispered to hill before she left.


    Heroes have the determination to defend their homeland, but agents are different.


    Hill, who has undergone severe secret service training, has a different idea from the heroes. She can fully understand Daisy''s intention. In the face of the crisis of extinction, it is not difficult to make a choice. It is stupid to wait for death with the earth even though there is no hope.


    "I see." Hill nodded gently. At this time, take care of yourself first and talk about others.


    Daisy left the follow-up work to the U.S. team and Jean to coordinate. Since it was a feint attack, Thor and black bat king didn''t have to take part in the war at the first time. Bruce Banner, who was also preparing to take part in the war, was also left by her to the U.S. team.


    "I''ll investigate. What does Mr. Osborne mean?" Before leaving, she ran Norman Osborne with words.


    Don''t mention Osborne''s impatience. He has made a lot of assumptions about his first experience, such as whether to fight against street shooting or terrorists by driving steel armor for the first time? He has made up a lot of pictures, and even thought of the reporter''s questions afterwards.


    But it backfired. After working for more than half a month, I have been tied up in the office. Now who do I have to deal with when I fight for the first time? A giant devouring the planet?!


    He wanted to cry without tears, not only that, but also pretended to disdain: "I wait for your news, tianchui Bureau will take part in the war as a pioneer."


    Daisy left the conference room with a smile on her lips. The next second, she positioned the position of Captain Marvel and went into space.


    It''s really lively. No wonder the surprise team leader didn''t get any new news back. She has been in a hard fight.


    The four envoys of tunxing have arrived.


    In addition to the most well-known silver gliders on surfboards, the remaining three are grumpy and powerful tyrants. The flame emperor, who was beaten away by Doujian last month, is all over.


    The last one attracts Daisy''s eyes. This guy is the strongest among the four messengers. She is stardust. Unlike the others who are forced or chosen by chance to become star swallowing messengers, Stardust is voluntary. She loves planet swallowing messengers and is willing to do anything for them.


    According to the current life level of the universe, she is a high-level life beyond the ordinary life form.


    Gu Yi and Odin need to change their life forms, but Xingchen doesn''t.Her body is completely composed of atoms and pure energy that can maintain independence. She has no life expectancy at all. She is immune to all toxin diseases. If she wants to, her body can redistribute into pure energy and merge again according to her own wishes.


    In the last big bang, if the planet devourer was the only survivor, the dust that could disperse the body into atoms would bring the information of the last universe to the present.


    Xingchen thinks that she is a adherent, which is why she loves swallowing stars, because they have the same past.


    Looking at the stardust in the distance, the light is constantly passing through her body. She is like a colorful, glittering translucent virtual human figure.


    "It''s amazing!" Daisy sighed for a while. She heard that their race is extremely rare. Today, there are only a dozen people in the universe. They are all new life born in the current universe. Stardust is the ancestor of all of them.


    Katrina and her father are distant relatives of Stardust who have taken a few turns.


    Seeing that the surprise captain was in great danger, Daisy quickly entered the battle group, stopped the energy explosion of Stardust with one hand, and at the same time, she threw out a piece of gold to force back the fiery emperor.


    Surprise team leader to a four, Rao is her strength is not vulgar, at this time was also hit do not want, all over the body is injured, see will not hold on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Young Titan, you can''t stop what''s going to happen. Please leave." Stardust''s voice is very thin and light, just like a clear spring in a mountain stream. Just listening makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Daisy ignored her and said, "Carol, can we fight again?"


    "Yes!" She said yes. Actually, she lost a lot of energy. Before, she was absorbing several people''s energy to make up for her own loss. After all, other people''s energy was not as good as her own.


    Even so, the surprise captain still entangled the relatively weak tyrant and silver slide, and Daisy dealt with Stardust and flame emperor.


    "Beauty, you are not my opponent!" High level of life does not mean high combat power. Daisy broke out the strongest offensive when she started.


    Continuous shock waves smashed the battle area within tens of thousands of meters, and a large number of microorganisms floating in space were shocked into powder. Even if there was no air as conduction, powerful forces still smashed this space.


    Although Xingchen has an energy shield on her body surface, she is still damaged by the shock. Her body shape is distorted by the huge force, and her whole body is fragmented. Like clothes thrown into the washing machine and torn to pieces, she splits into pieces and flies far away. This is the beginning of body reorganization.


    She raised her arm and pointed at Daisy. The broken atoms, like soldiers who had been ordered, converged into a silver ribbon and wrapped it around her.


    Daisy Yih, this Stardust''s fighting style is very strange. Her body is broken and still reorganized, but her attack is not affected at all.


    She raised her hand to block it, and immediately realized that it was not right. These fine sand like debris seemed to be ready to penetrate her body. No matter what the purpose was, the result was certainly not good. The energy in her palm suddenly burst out, and all the atomic particles entering her body were blasted out. At the same time, her body was like electricity, rushing out between the slits of the silver band.


    "You have to learn to see the way, young Titan." When she rushed out of the encirclement, the flame emperor had already been waiting there. This guy''s head seemed to light a brazier, holding a burning Scepter at both ends, and stabbed Daisy quickly.


    "That''s because I don''t care about you at all! You''re the loser of sword fighting. What''s your face in front of me Daisy let the front hold the flame scepter. The strength of the other side was obviously worse than her. She tugged twice and didn''t move.


    The flame emperor clapped his hand on the scepter, and an immeasurable flame burst out from the scepter, and the flame was turbulent. It was clear that in space, he still controlled the fire and formed a wall of fire. The fire was very strong, and the flame rolled up thousands of meters high, just like a huge wave that could not be climbed, and fell on daisy.


    There is no one in the world who is completely immune to fire.


    When the heat reaches a certain level, it''s not uncommon to burn the fire psionic. For example, hellfire and thunderbolt fire are all fires immune to their own temperature, and they can''t withstand the temperature higher than their own limit.


    Daisy has Phoenix Fire, but she is not immune to high-energy fire. Let alone her, even Qin, the authentic host, has no ability to be immune to fire. She can only say that she is not afraid of it and can absorb and transform it with a little effort. However, if she does not resist at all and let the enemy''s fire burn, she will always be unable to carry it.


    The flame of Yanhuang, which can be called cosmic fire, is the hottest of all the flame powers she has ever seen.


    His flame not only burns the space, but also affects the control of gravity. If it''s single, Daisy can choose to absorb and transform this part of the flame into the fire of the Phoenix, but there''s a covetous Stardust nearby, and many of her methods are not easy to use.


    Raising her hand to the position of the flame emperor releases a time deceleration. The other side is caught off guard, and the reaction speed drops a lot. Daisy takes advantage of the situation to rush out of the attack range of the universe fire and around the flame emperor.


    With one blow, Yanhuang doesn''t have the ability to reorganize his body at will. He "wow" spits out a big mouthful of blood like fire.


    Daisy takes advantage of the situation to attack, and Stardust on the other side immediately supports her. For a while and a half, she doesn''t think of the way to deal with stardust, and recognizes the flame emperor to fight to death.


    After that, he quickly moved to the side of Yanhuang, kicked the scepter that he hit, took a breath, and her breath was spurted out.


    Spit breath fast and urgent, the flame emperor is suddenly sprayed.


    He hastened to stir up his own flame to break the ice. After such a pause, Daisy''s killing move was finally brewed, and she saw a layer of almost white phoenix fire between her fingers and stabbed it into the flame emperor''s heart.


    This guy has an ability similar to elementalization. It''s a bit like the fruit of the natural demon. Facing Daisy''s killing move, he can''t dodge, so he can only turn his body into a fire.


    Daisy didn''t panic, and her arm speed didn''t slow down at all. She reached into Yanhuang''s body with a smile. Relying on her fire control ability and her familiarity with the energy of the primitive universe, she found the core of Yanhuang''s elementalization.


    After the palm empty grip, as if to seize something, the arm suddenly force, to their own direction.Poof! It was like a big hole in a hot water bag, and a big mass of hot flame energy was dragged out by Daisy.


    The core of the universe was transferred by the flame emperor, but the original cosmic energy, which represents his source of power, was pulled away by Daisy''s strong absorption of flame.


    These energies are all transformed by the planet devourer after devouring those planets. Apart from the complexity, there is also the personal imprint of the great God of the universe. If you don''t want to be a star devouring Messenger, no one dares to absorb them. Daisy won''t be like this. She crushes the energy mass between her palms and makes this part of energy return to the great cycle of the universe.


    Her series of quick attacks crippled Yanhuang and angered Xingchen.


    The four envoys are different in race and experience. The relationship between them is not related to harmony. However, Daisy''s act of treating them like pigs and sheep still makes several people resentful. Although she doesn''t say anything provocative, she can see the contempt in the action.


    Stardust temporarily gives part of the energy to Yanhuang to restore his fighting power. She throws a silver river like stars to attack Daisy, and the silver glider on the other side also increases the attack, attacking the surprise captain, so that the tyrant can go to the other side to support.


    The rough man, with a machete in his hand, dashed forward and interrupted Daisy''s attack several times with his own brute force.


    Flame emperor also rallies, carrying the scepter to attack fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Daisy was able to fight back with ease.


    The heat ray drove back the tyrant, and the breath of freezing hindered the flame emperor. Later, more than ten golden swords appeared, which made the star dust cool.


    Among the three, she is most afraid of stardust. This guy''s penetration is silent. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be hit. Daisy has detonated energy in her body twice in a row, just to expel this guy''s pervasive atomic penetration.


    Tyrants can basically ignore it. This guy has a lot of strength. His fighting skills are sparse and his strength is the weakest. She can also resist 80% or 90% of the universe fire of Yanhuang. Daisy''s own fire is not weaker than him. It''s just Stardust is a bit difficult to deal with. The attack mode is too unpredictable.


    Daisy had a high level of vision, which was true. However, Xingchen, as a figure lying dead in the last universe, has a good insight. It''s easy to confuse Yanhuang and tyrant with some small skills, but it''s not enough to deal with Xingchen.


    With her attack means gradually revealed, the three people have roughly understood her super ability and attack way, the three people work together more tacit understanding, has formed a six to four attack advantage to her, she had to pay more attention to defense.


    "How annoying She''s a little annoyed. This Stardust is like some kind of cosmic disease. It can infect others from time to time, forcing Daisy to explode and eliminate the alien energy in her body. But her basic body structure is atoms, which can''t be absolutely killed. It''s very annoying.


    Without Stardust and the other three guys, she would have won.


    Daisy''s left shoulder was burned and her right arm was cut by the tyrant. The wound healed very slowly. At this time, her arm looked bloody and terrible.


    The other three didn''t take much advantage of each other. Xingchen hasn''t recovered. It''s hard to see if he''s hurt. The other two must be hurt.


    The tyrant slashed Daisy at the cost of a blow on her face. Her face, which was originally ferocious and terrifying, was deformed. Now her eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all bleeding.


    Yan Huang''s injury is more serious. Who asked him to use fire and not so pure original cosmic energy? Daisy bullied him without any psychological obstacles and grabbed his core energy twice in a row. If his master didn''t give him new energy, he would be the bottom four messengers.


    From the second to the penultimate, Yanhuang''s core energy is seriously damaged.


    Like a lantern, the three men stormed around Daisy and fought continuously, which made her energy inevitably begin to decline. The continuous use of super senses caused mental fatigue.


    "This woman is more powerful than Doujian..." Yanhuang, who was beaten away by Doujian with a lot of people, has a strong voice. There''s no doubt about this. But he doesn''t have a crushing advantage over Yanhuang. If he fights alone, Yanhuang really doesn''t think he can hold on for long under Daisy''s hands. This woman''s ability is especially restraining him.


    Xingchen regains her human form and behaves like an elegant woman. Her dazzling body is covered with a layer of black veil. She should also be injured, but the injury is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." I don''t know how many times the energy burst, clearing the alien energy that Stardust invades into my body. Daisy''s face is very ugly at this time. The surprise team leader helps her, and the two groups separate again.


    No way! Originally, she thought that she could do two moves with the planet devourer, but the battle against the three messengers made her realize that she was far from it. The three horsemen together suppressed her, let alone her boss.


    You have to call someone next time! Originally, she wanted to see tunxing''s elegant demeanor, but now she''s afraid of putting her own life into it. Norman Osborne should be entrusted with this glorious exploration task. It''s time for him to serve his country.


    "Yan Huang, I''ll spare you this time, and I won''t be so lucky next time! If you still have the courage, come to the planet two light years away, where we chose as the battlefield. Let me remind you in advance that all my friends are better than me! " Before she left, she was still cruel and made clear her own battlefield.


    When you start a war, I choose the battlefield. This is a default rule in the current universe, and basically everyone can abide by it.


    They don''t refuse to challenge themselves because they think they are carrying the responsibility and destiny of the universe. After threatening, Daisy and team leader Marvel leave the starry sky together.


    "Hold me fast, it''s killing me..." as soon as she arrived at Bilin star, she cried to Wanda.


    Wanda was distressed by her incomparable weakness. The Avengers immediately asked her to have a rest.


    Norman Osborne, dressed in steel armour and pretending to be iron man, saw her miserable appearance, and his heart was cold. People on the earth have not made an accurate judgment on Daisy''s specific strength. They can only say that she is very strong. After all, many high-level officials have seen the scene of blocking nuclear bombs through satellites.


    This kind of strength has been beaten miserably. Can he win in Stark''s steel armor?


    But in order to set up the tianchui Bureau, he has paid a lot of money in advance. If he withdraws now, all the money and human input in the early stage will be wasted, and the situation forces him to hold on."Well, it''s nothing serious!" He looked aloof and encouraged his friends.


    The target eye was shocked to hear his cruel words. He was a bit insane, but he could still see which was better. He was a street criminal. Now he was forced to fight against a cosmic giant by Norman Osborne. He really didn''t feel that his playing cards and throwing knives could hurt the giant who was said to be hundreds of meters tall.


    Even if he is fighting, he has been fighting for more than ten years in his life. The target eye is not afraid of fighting and death. But the problem is that Norman Osborne wants to lead the battle. The target eye is not bored. It''s better to be king and boss! You''d better go back to find king and boss in the future!


    Daiken is a fearless ignorant man. When he sees Wolverine from a distance, he doesn''t know what''s in his mind.


    Venom and Eddie Bullock are a little crazy. Symbiosis can absorb the knowledge of the host. However, their group has little contact with the outside world. Venom does not know about swallowing stars. They have never heard of it.


    Eddie bullock is just curious about his first visit to an alien planet. The three stars in the sky are constantly emitting heat, which makes him a little sweating. Seeing Daisy, the culprit who blew him out of New York, coming back injured, he is more happy. Most of the time, he has the meaning of "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi". He has already imagined that he could defeat the enemy by relying on venom It''s a scene that gets lots of envious eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Each of the heroes in the sky hammer bureau made their own calculations. They didn''t ask about the enemy, and Daisy didn''t tell them, because it''s useless. Let her tell the venom that the flame of Yanhuang has millions of degrees? Say to the target that the tyrant has thousands of tons of power?


    For these heroes, there is no big difference between a few million degrees and ten thousand degrees. It''s only a matter of seconds to move on. Talking about a few million degrees is totally extravagant.


    Team leader Marvel went to the nearby star to absorb energy to relieve the injury. Daisy pretended to do something and then returned to normal. Her injury was not serious. She kissed Wanda''s mouth and drank a bottle of so-called love potion. She went back to earth first.


    For the strength of swallow star must make a higher estimate, just with the strength of the current superheroes I''m afraid or not.


    Although it is said that a large number of people can force the quality to a certain extent, the number of people in Fu Lian, X-Men and Tian Chui bureau is not endless, and they do not have the advantage of quantity.


    With Qin as the core and Daisy''s spiritual power, vitality and super high realm, they can be combined into a special form, white phoenix, which completely controls the power of the Phoenix. If they further coordinate their thoughts and let Qin completely open her inner world, they can even become the king of white phoenix.


    This is the maximum level of Phoenix power in the physical world. It can also touch the ceiling of the single universe, but it''s easy to get out of control. Maybe if they win the battle, they will lose themselves.


    This card can''t be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary.


    With doubts in her heart, she wanted to find some guidance on wisdom.


    For this reason, she came to lvyinyuan nursing center, leech went to class, and now only some old people are here.


    "Your Majesty, the earth is in imminent danger. Do you have any suggestions for me?" Looking at Odin sleeping in the reclining chair, she waited for a while. When the old man noticed her existence, she asked.


    "... Daisy, you know what? I used to wave spears at the gods of the universe. It was a wonderful past. I can still remember the scene at that time... At that time, I was younger than Thor, grumpy and lack of judgment. I inherited the position of the king of gods and fought everywhere. Finally, I met the eyes of the gods of the universe. They despised me. In their eyes, I was an ordinary life Life, I refuse, I take up arms to fight


    With Odin''s words, the air around seemed to condense. The sound of swords coming out of their scabbard and the roar of horses could be heard faintly in the air of Xiao Sha. In addition, countless Asgard soldiers took up arms and went out of the house. They rushed to the invincible enemies with the excitement of war drums.


    Today''s Daisy has no need to pretend to be stupid, she can touch this level, naturally does not need to pretend to be stupid.


    She nodded gently: "it''s said that the gods group has sent 12 Gods to fight against the gods of the earth. You seem to be...


    she doesn''t know whether she should tell the truth.


    Odin was very calm: "we lost, very miserably, those guys use the power we have not seen, we are not rivals, the era of the gods is over."


    ... it''s embarrassing. Daisy doesn''t know how to answer.


    At the end of the age of the gods, they lived in seclusion. Human beings have finally come out of the barbaric and ignorant middle ages. The light of civilization has taken root and sprouted in this land. Human beings have radiated all their enthusiasm to welcome the Renaissance. Science, art, humanities and even freedom and democracy are all born in this land after the group of gods defeated the earth gods represented by Odin.


    If Odin and they win, the earth is still singing the praises of the gods.


    When we get up in the morning, we first praise the god Odin for giving us life. At noon, we praise SHIV, the goddess of harvest. At night, we praise Freya for allowing human beings to have children at home behind closed doors.


    Lightning came to praise Thor, family and friends died to recite the name of Hella, it seems that without the protection of these gods, people on earth are stupid and don''t know anything, drinking cold water can choke themselves to death.


    From this point of view, the God Group liberated human beings on the earth. Although the idea of freedom has some shortcomings and is often criticized by people of insight, it has brought Daisy to today. If it is still the era of gods, the gods will not allow her to grow to the present level.


    She likes freedom, also likes the present life style, the gods lose well! Praise the God Group!


    Let her go against her heart to compliment Odin and praise the gods for their great contributions to mankind, which is really impossible. The development of mankind today is the result of continuous self-improvement. Without the gods, they would build houses, weave clothes and hunt. All this has nothing to do with the gods.


    The gods are not so great, and man is not so stupid.


    She is not good to directly refute, can only use giggle to deal with, fortunately Odin is not ready to make her stand.


    "Our era is over. People on earth need to protect themselves." Odin''s face was full of melancholy.


    "No, I mean to know how to deal with the planet devourer. You should know that he came to earth but was defeated by human beings. How did they do it at that time?" Daisy is very curious about this, but the Holy Shield Brotherhood has not left any relevant written records. She can only ask the witnesses at that time. Should Odin have seen the war with her own eyes?"That will sacrifice a large number of human elites, and the whole human civilization will regress. Is that what you want to see?" Odin shook his head without expression.


    Daisy frowned. She found out the reason why Thor didn''t like Odin. The old man is typically self-centered. Today, he still thinks that the earth is his sphere of influence, and the whole story is a condescending comment.


    I ask a question, if you know, you can tell the answer, and I will judge whether to adopt it or improve it. This is the normal way of chatting. The old man doesn''t do it. He first stands at a very high angle and scolds you.


    Daisy felt that he had been playing the role of father for too long. In other words, he was too involved in the play to get out.


    Thor, rocky, he wants to teach, the earth he also wants to teach, because he is the Father God, is everyone''s father!


    This tone makes Daisy uncomfortable, but she can tolerate Norman Osborne''s tramping in front of her eyes. Naturally, she can also tolerate Odin''s dependence on the elderly. Who can let Odin rely on his ancestral power, which is better than her now.


    According to her estimation, Odin can hit four star swallowing messengers one by one, which is much better than her one hit three. As for going further, it''s no use. We have to wait until Thor inherits the ancestral power and makes a new breakthrough. Odin has passed his peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "You asked me if there was anything I could do? ha-ha! Do you want to know my way? " Odin had a good laugh. His voice was not big at first, but it turned to high pitched after a second and went up into the sky.


    Two crows stopped abruptly on his shoulders. Odin slowly stood up. His figure seemed to be suddenly tall. Daisy even noticed that he had untied his seal. Was that to?


    "Maybe bor doesn''t agree with my way, but I''m an Asgard after all. How can you ask me? I tell you, that''s the way to do it! "


    Odin stretched out his hand, and the eternal gun returned to the old master. He was dressed in gold armor and automatic equipment, and put on the robe, gold armor and jade belt again. He changed from the bad old man to the king of Asgard.


    An eight legged horse came out of the void. Odin solemnly put on his eagle helmet and turned over to mount. His long white beard fluttered with the wind, and his battle robe was even more hunting.


    He seized the reins, holding the gun of eternity in his hand, peered through the distance of hundreds of light years, and found the target this time.


    "Well, it''s a big guy. This strength will really make you young people fear. Don''t be afraid. Before night comes, the shield will resist disaster, the spear will break through thorns, and the light of hope will never fade." As Odin''s words fell, Daisy felt the distant Asgard''s response to the king. His momentum rose a lot, and the voice of the drum was clear.


    Seeing that Odin is about to launch a charge across hundreds of light years, she is in a hurry to hold the horse''s head, which is too urgent! We haven''t finished yet! Isn''t that right?


    "Stop, stop, stop! If you want to charge, you need our cooperation. Let''s coordinate. It may not be difficult to defeat the enemy! " Daisy persuades in front of the horse that with Odin as a strong hitter, they can fight with tunxing.


    Odin burst out laughing: "young man, you still don''t understand the meaning behind this. Just do your plan. It''s your business. I don''t need my cooperation, and I can''t cooperate. The pride of the God King doesn''t allow me to do that."


    The golden spear point points to the direction hundreds of light years away. Daisy''s super vision can''t see that far. She estimates that is the location of tunxing.


    "This is my fight. It has nothing to do with you. I went to the battlefield voluntarily. I will prove to those guys that Odin is not a mole ant, he can also make his own voice to the universe, even if the lion is old, he is also a lion Odin pushed her hand away. Daisy hesitated and didn''t insist.


    She watched Odin''s horse begin to accelerate slowly, and the golden power constantly hit the air, creating a feeling of golden light. In a moment, Odin left the earth and rushed to the distant space, leaving only the sound of the horse''s hooves pounding on the ground.


    ... it really has the style of Asgard. Do as you say!


    But this result still makes Daisy look surprised. I''m here to ask you for countermeasures. What''s the matter with you killing yourself? Can we still have a good chat?


    Thinking to himself, Odin had a sense of hero''s twilight in and out of his words. In the past, heaven and earth are working together, and the hero is not free. His era has come to an end. He used to be the leading role, but now he is not. Is this God King going to use this last battle as his curtain call?


    After all, with Gu Yi''s departure, people at this level can see that Odin may have made his own choice.


    Accepting the arrangement of the universe and becoming a higher level of life will certainly make him go a step further, but at that time he will not be an Asgard, nor an Odin.


    It''s a curtain call, and it''s also a way to show muscle to the boss. It''s good to win, but it doesn''t matter if you lose. It''s hard to really die at this level.


    Although she guessed Odin''s idea, she still felt pathetic.


    The idea of collecting infinite gems and keeping everything in the moment came out again. She quickly knocked it out. In the final analysis, she is a person who doesn''t like the change of environment.


    In the past, it was too late. Odin didn''t want his curtain call to be disturbed by too many people. The king''s pride made him look down on ordinary people. At least he didn''t look up on Captain America.


    But it''s no problem for Daisy to see it in the past. She''s fully qualified to be a witness in this drama. The other party tells her, instead of rushing out quietly, does it mean that she has to be a witness? It would be a pity if no one could see the great figure of Lord Odin and it would be over without a sound.


    Let''s go and have a look!


    Identified the location, blinked twice, and finally found the planet devourer and his four messengers.


    The four messengers were stunned at first. Stardust conditioned reflex wanted to attack, and the big planet devourer stopped her.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look very healthy. Yo? Is Yanhuang fully recovered? Good recovery. " She is very familiar with a few people to say hello, can''t help but see the flame emperor who has been her heart out for several times, this guy''s strength completely recovered, no longer like before so illusory.


    It seems that tunxing is a good opponent.She looked at it with a quiet, gloomy look, and Daisy took advantage of it.


    This guy is really tall. He looks a lot taller than any other planet.


    He seems to have the ability to absorb light. Standing there alone can produce a continuous stream of attraction. The light nearby has been absorbed by him. When he shakes and looks at it, it''s a big black ball. He can''t see exactly what it looks like. Only two scarlet eyes emerge from it. It''s gloomy, cold and cruel. I have to say that this image is very powerful.


    Daisy had a good look and saw that tunxing was wearing a huge dark red armor. She didn''t know what material the armor was made of. It looked stronger and heavier than the armor of the son of the stars.


    She just looked at it once, but she didn''t look any more. She looked into the distance. Her powers could detect the vibration in the void, and Odin was still accelerating in the distance.


    God King is not without displacement ability, but is prepared to rely on this traditional way to accumulate their own strength, a blow! He''s too old. He''s only got one shot.


    The four messengers couldn''t figure out what Daisy was doing in front of them. She didn''t seem to have been sent to death. After all, the four messengers and a star swallowing star could not beat her, but she didn''t speak. What was the purpose of this? Are you coming to surrender?


    The four messengers looked at each other and found that their companions didn''t understand the meaning, but the boss was around. They were not afraid of any conspiracy and kept silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Tunxing could see the knight charging from afar. He stood still and watched the enemy silently. He didn''t make any response and was ready to take Odin''s powerful attack with normality.


    Counting silently for 30 seconds, several star swallowing messengers also saw Odin who broke through the void, just like a god descending to earth.


    "I thought it was some great guy, but a bad old man." The tyrant, who was at the bottom of the table again, expressed his dissatisfaction in a thick voice. He felt that he should take advantage of the presence of several people to clean up Daisy first! But a few people didn''t move. He couldn''t fight on his own. He was angry originally. Now, ah, there''s another bad old man who looks very strong?


    You this earth besides the woman is the old man, has the ordinary level normal person?


    "Shut up Stardust angrily rebuked him, and then his body flashed, trying to stop Odin.


    However, after receiving an order, she had an obvious pause, and her step back.


    The horseshoe strike still produces a huge "dada" sound in the void. Before people arrive, the edge of tearing everything has come. Then Odin, who has been charging for hundreds of light years, breaks through the water like space barrier and looks at the four messengers and Daisy like nothing. His goal is to swallow the stars from the beginning to the end.


    Odin clenched the reins in one hand and raised the gun of eternity in the other, just like a fierce beast rushing out of the river of time.


    Entering the super vision observation range, Daisy could see Odin''s face clearly. She saw the old man''s hair and roared at the planet devourer.


    "For Asgard!" Maybe bor is not used to what he has done. Maybe he will no longer be king of Asgard or Odin. But today, he is proud of Asgard''s reputation.


    The planet devourer''s tall body took a step forward, and his body began to shrink in Daisy''s eyes. Originally, the planet was the same size. In response to Odin''s powerful attack, he shrank to a height of 30 meters.


    The blade of Odin''s gun twinkles with dark and unidentified light, and a large amount of dark blue is gathered between the hands of planet devours, like the super cosmic energy that breeds countless lightning.


    Daisy kept observing Odin''s charge to confirm some of her views. She couldn''t follow the path of ancestral power, but the essence of power was always the same. She learned from each other''s strong points to make up for her weak points. Just looking at it, she felt very fruitful.


    "Don''t hurt my master!" Stardust was shocked by Odin''s momentum. The old man''s momentum was stronger than that of daisy, who beat the three of them before. There is no doubt that this is the reinforcements the other side sought.


    She didn''t care whether the command of swallowing star was given or not. She had only one idea in her heart. She wanted to stop the charging guy and at least interrupt his almost infinite fighting spirit.


    As long as she stopped, she jumped out. How could Daisy allow her to make trouble faster than her. She had three layers on the left and three layers on the right. She tied Xingchen firmly. If she was single, she could win against any star swallowing emissary, and Xingchen was no exception.


    The flame emperor is afraid of her, and doesn''t make a move at the first time. The silver glider and the tyrant attack each other, but they are all cleverly stopped by her.


    Daisy''s intention is similar to Stardust''s. she also wants to interfere with the two people who want to fight. If the planet devourer attacks her now in order to save Stardust, then Odin''s chance of winning will be at least 10%.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Xingchen struggled, her boss didn''t look at her one more time. Tunxing''s eyes were always looking at Odin, and they didn''t see her movements.


    Daisy opened a portal at random and threw the Stardust far away to watch Odin''s blow.


    100000 meters, 80000 meters, 50000 meters! Time seems to slow down at this moment. The Eight Legged horse is full of body-building in running. The eternal gun is aimed at swallow star. Odin finally comes near with indomitable momentum.


    "Let me give you another hand." Daisy takes out an artifact, which is the gallar''s horn of heimdar. It means to shout and shout. Its function is to prevent the invasion of giants and warn the asgards to take up arms and fight.


    Of course, this horn was not given to her by heydal, but was left on the earth by heydal in the great war thousands of years ago. The bugle itself is not an artifact of attack type. In addition, Odin has flattened the giant kingdom. If he doesn''t fight, he will burn incense. The giant dare not provoke him. Lost also lost, horn after several twists and turns, finally became a hydra collection.


    The horn was waxy yellow, like a huge ox horn. Daisy took a breath and blew it in.


    "Woo - Woo - Woo -" the low roar was continuously transmitted around her. Her strength was far stronger than that of hamdal. The horn could not resist her strength, and the surface was full of cracks.


    But Daisy doesn''t care. It''s useless. The trumpet has a spirit, and it is willing to add another strength to the king.


    The crack gets bigger and bigger, and the sound goes farther and farther.


    When Daisy blew the horn, Asgard, hundreds of light-years away, immediately responded. All the asgards did not know what the horn reverberated in the whole world represented, but they still took up their arms. The door of the hall of heroes was open, and countless heroes looked far away. They gave the blessing of bravery to the contemporary God King.Daisy soon blew the horn again. This time, her voice was even louder and more powerful. All the ornaments on the horn were shattered, and the cracks even expanded to the inside of the horn.


    Odin''s fighting spirit obviously rose a lot. The star swallowing on the opposite side could not be seen, but the three messengers were all affected. Among them, the tyrant was the most seriously affected. His face was ferocious, and he seemed to recall some nightmare. The silver glider was also thoughtful. He vaguely saw some of the past, which was the memory that he had been sealed before he became the star swallowing messengers.


    Daisy blew the horn for the third time before the roar of the horn had completely dissipated. This time, her voice was all over the world and merged with the aftereffects before. With the breaking of the horn, most of the galaxy heard this passionate battle song that seemed to come from ancient times across time.


    "Thor, are you all right?" The captain of the United States was still setting up the battlefield on the nearby star. He first found that Thor was in a daze, and then he heard the exciting and bloodthirsty bugle.


    What does this mean? Thor doesn''t know. Odin intentionally blocked his information in this respect, just didn''t want him to watch. The asgards are proud to die on the battlefield and ashamed to die on their beds. They are not old enough to let their children cry for their own burial.


    At the same time, rocky also noticed that Scarlett, SHIV and the three warriors all felt the determination of those warriors to step on the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Most of the galaxy is filled with thunderous trumpets. Many intelligent lives put down their work and look up to watch the roar from the sky. The technologically advanced planets have sent various detectors to collect information in the universe. The intelligent life with few traces of civilization claims that it is a miracle displayed by its own gods.


    The asgards are the group that feels the most.


    All the people who are or are not in Asgard feel the excitement from the depths of their souls. Whether it is Thor, rocky or the female warrior God who is far away, they go out of the gate, raise their weapons and silently send their blessings.


    "Who is blowing the trumpet... Such a strong strength must not be heimdahl, but Odin?" In Hades, wearing a dark green robe and black hair, Haila walked out of the palace gate. She looked into the distance and listened to the familiar sound of the trumpet. Her heart seemed to move.


    Is the moment revealed by the prophecy coming? It seems that time has advanced a lot, but the sound of the horn, the fall of the God King, and the arrival of the gods at dusk are all in line with the scenario described in the prophecy.


    For a moment, HeLa hesitated.


    The battle on the other side has reached a critical point.


    At this moment, Odin is full of confidence. The gun of eternity has a must hit attribute. Before, he was worried that he would not be able to deal with the gods of swallow star level. Now, with a long charge and the belief blessing of the asgards, Odin is confident that his shot will pierce the planet devourer.


    "Enjoy the anger of Asgard!" The horse had accelerated to the extreme. The distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters. The horse''s hind legs lifted up and drew an arc full of strength and rhythm. Odin held a gun in both hands, his eyes were wide open, and his whole body was full of fierce murderous air, just like a magic weapon descending from the sky. The point of the gun stabbed at the chest of the planet devourer.


    "All will come to an end!" It was the first time Daisy had heard Tun Xing speak. Her voice was as low as the thunder before the storm.


    In the face of Odin''s stab, he did not dodge, looked at the right time, seemed to be slow, real fast, left hand out to seize the eternal gun.


    In the face of the immeasurable power of the God of the universe, the gun of eternity gives out an unbearable cry. Odin doesn''t care about the artifact that communicates with his own mind. He is still adding force at the other end.


    One is holding the blade of the gun, the other is stabbing the long gun forward with all his strength. This picture seems to be frozen in that moment, and the two sides form a temporary stalemate.


    Except for themselves, no one else can see the reality.


    Odin''s face was grim, his arm muscles were bulging, his hair was puffing, his voice was like thunder, and he kept drinking to cheer himself up.


    Tun Xing''s Scarlet eyes also flashed twice, obviously made an afterburner action, but it seemed much more leisurely than Odin, with a little bit of abuse in his expression, like watching an ant struggling but unable to return to the sky.


    In fact, the stalemate lasted less than a second, but Daisy was so worried that she wanted to rush up and help push it. But she could only think that if someone wanted to fight alone, she could blow the horn on one side. It would be a bit too much for her to end in person, which was an insult to Odin''s reputation. She could only wait for the result in silence.


    Odin is certainly better than swallowing the stars than strength. The understanding of power is different between the two sides. The use of energy in the primitive universe is far higher than that of the gods on earth. The comparison between the two is just like immortal force and internal force. No matter how strong the internal force is, it can''t fight against the immortal, because they use completely different energy situations.


    Swallow star is always good at power among the five gods. Even if Odin tries his best, that power is not as good as swallow star.


    "Ha ha, that''s a little interesting!" Odin didn''t feel depressed, as if everything was expected. The brave man who died generously disappeared, and he became the king of wisdom.


    Odin''s expression stunned daisy. Is there any Assassin''s mace for the old man? Is it similar to the evil spirit Knight''s eye of judgment''s trick of killing the enemy with one second?


    She watched Odin''s every little movement with curiosity.


    "Oh, my God!" The next second she saw Odin''s "card.".


    His face is ferocious and his eyes are full of perseverance. Like Mars hitting the earth, his neck is raised back to the maximum extent, and then he gives the planet devourer a head hammer like lightning!!


    The bang was as loud as Daisy''s three consecutive blows. It was a real blow. Director Dai was stunned. His eyes were as bright as stars. Did you come from the earth for hundreds of light-years to compare with the universe gods? Whose head is harder?


    Poor Daisy, I think Odin has a brilliant plan. I''m afraid that the previous hundreds of light-years of charge and Yingling blessing were all for this service, right?


    But after careful consideration, I have to say that this is quite Asgard style. I can''t beat you, so I''ll hammer you to death with my strong head?!


    She looked over with curiosity. Odin really had a wonderful effect. The stone like head of the asgards also had a racial bonus, which made tunxing confused.The impact point is on tunxing''s unguarded nose, which is mostly the position that Odin has calculated for a long time. Tunxing is similar to Batman next door, with armor all over his body. Only the position from nose to lips is unprotected. The insidious and cunning Odin can see his weakness.


    Swallow star was hit a stagger, one hand is still holding the eternal gun, the other hand covers his face, obviously hit not light.


    Of course, Odin was even worse. He hit the stone with his head as strong as a stone to see whether his head was hard or hard.


    The old man''s face was covered with blood and his head was dizzy, but he still had a smile on his lips.


    It''s even more frightening for a wise man to go crazy. All his plans are successful, and the next step is to receive the results.


    His arm suddenly started to work, and the gun of eternity, which had been held by swallow star, stabbed forward again.


    The point of the spear penetrated through the strong armor and penetrated into one third of it. Only then did tunxing realize that it was too late to stop him. He could only lift his huge fist and hit Odin on the chest with immeasurable strength, trying to push back the enemy with his full strength.


    I didn''t expect that Odin didn''t retreat but advance. He didn''t mean to retreat and defend at all. He basically ignored the attack of swallowing stars. He just slightly sideways, reducing the area of being attacked, while holding the gun in both hands, exerting all his strength, stabbing toward the depth of swallow star''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    The blade of the gun keeps moving forward. The firmness of the star swallowing body is no less than the huge armor on the body surface, and the resistance is great. Even with the unparalleled edge of the eternal gun, it is a bit unbearable at this time. There is a deep cry on the blade, but the golden energy makes up for the loss of the magic gun.


    "No!" Daisy is shocked. Odin is using his own power to instill the magic gun, which seems to be not conducive to his next life form change, unless... Unless he is not ready to change...


    the blade of the gun is instilled by the master, and becomes unstoppable. At the moment of swallowing the star fist, the eternal gun finally glows with dazzling golden light, and the blade of the gun explodes with the total energy First step pierced swallow star''s chest.


    Through the front and back, the golden blood is everywhere, and the planet devourer who came to devour the earth is injured.


    The universe God was very angry and hurt by a mole ant. He was no longer merciful and punched Odin''s old body.


    The sound of the crack was very clear. Odin had been beaten for several decades. The fragments of the golden armor were scattered on the ground. The Eight Legged horse gave a shrill roar and disappeared into the void.


    The gun of eternity finally reached its end. The body of the gun broke into three pieces in the middle. The blade of the gun stayed in tunxing''s body. The handle of the gun was tightly held by Odin. The middle one split into a streamer and flew to the distance. Daisy caught it easily.


    Daisy looked at the stabbing wound of tunxing, and a lot of golden blood flowed out of her body. This cosmic God, who represents the highest fighting power of the current cosmic ceiling, was injured. It''s a pity in my heart. If everyone is on the scene, we can fight together at this time. Maybe we can really win tunxing.


    "Kill them!" Swallowing star covered her chest and issued an order. Yanhuang, Yinhua and the tyrant rushed up to prepare for the siege. Daisy would not stay where she was. At the moment when swallowing star opened her mouth, as "the fastest woman in the universe at present," she ran away.


    In more than 30 light years away, she found Odin, who was too seriously injured to move.


    "Why... Fight to the death?" She was puzzled.


    "You don''t understand our tradition. The asgards have to fight to the death." Odin''s first words gave her a foreboding.


    "My time is over, and then your time is coming. It''s good to be free to roam under this starry sky..." Odin looked at the void of the universe, as if he saw the New York City surrounded by pedestrians, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Daisy was afraid that the three messengers would kill her, so she quickly took the old man back to the earth. In the transmission, Odin reached out and gently interfered with her transmission coordinates.


    "Where is this?" Looking at the distant beach and the high cliffs and green grass at her feet, she was confused.


    Odin revealed the answer: "this is the place where I first came to the earth. It was too old for me to forget."


    Odin''s armor was badly damaged, his whole body was bloodstained, his helmet was completely smashed, and there was only one handle left in the eternal gun, which was different from the image of the decadent old man in casual clothes in the original time and space. At this time, he was like a veteran in the bloody battlefield.


    He looked at the distant Beach: "you always think the asgards are stubborn, especially my old man."


    Daisy seemed to have foreseen something. She lowered her head for fear that Odin would see her emotions.


    "I''ve been thinking for many years, but I still can''t make up my mind. I''m not a wizard. I''m the first in the nine realms of wisdom. What new path do I have to pursue? I''m so conceited. I''m a stubborn person in Thor''s mouth... "


    listening to Odin''s words, Daisy was very sad. She guessed the beginning but not the end.


    "I was born an asgardian, so I should be an asgardian when I die. The king of God is the pride of my life and the end of my life. That''s all. Don''t be sad for me. You are a good girl, Daisy Johnson. Go on with your pride. "


    Daisy''s voice choked a little: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    if it wasn''t for her temporary intention, Odin would not have fallen today. He gave up his new life and decided to challenge the strong enemy to die as king Asgard, which has nothing to do with daisy.


    "Ha ha -" Odin laughed heartily: "you met bor, he will be proud of me, this choice is very difficult, but I feel honored. Come on, my sons are coming. I want to talk to them. "


    Daisy bowed to the old man and left alone. She would never see each other again. This parting was forever.


    "I can see vaguely from the timeline that planet devourer is not the enemy of human beings. Maybe there are some misunderstandings. Maybe you can solve the earth crisis by communication. Don''t resent him. Today''s event has nothing to do with gratitude and resentment. It''s just the curtain call of a soldier. " Odin''s voice finally drifted into her ears, and Daisy nodded before stepping into the portal to say she heard it.


    Odin sat alone on a stone and looked into the distance. It wasn''t long before tol and rocky were pulled over by him with his last strength.Both of them have doubts on their faces. Thor was still talking to Captain America before, and rocky was watching movies on earth. They didn''t know how they came here, but they saw Odin by the sea and came together.


    "Father?" Thor still thinks that his father is old and muddleheaded. This time, he is mostly lost, isn''t he?


    After two consecutive calls, Odin realized that his divine power had been completely placed in a special space of Asgard, and merged with the divine power of the former two kings, waiting for the next successor to inherit.


    The body''s deficit made him weak to the extreme, and he sat trembling on the stone.


    "My sons, I''m waiting for you..."


    before he finished, he was interrupted by Thor: "shall we take you back to the nursing home? How about going home? "


    Odin nodded gently: "go home, yes, it''s time for me to go home. I''ve been away from home for a long time. TOL, rocky, promise me, no matter what happens, take care of your mother


    Thor looks at rocky and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "I failed you, all of you. I''ve been wavering for so many years, and I''ve failed Asgard. I want to deviate from it... It''s a terrible thing. I... forget it, you''ve all grown up. You can deal with problems by yourself. You don''t need me to make decisions for you. Do as you think. "


    Odin seemed to want to say something, but he took it back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Father, I have defeated Sirte, the gods will not happen again at dusk!" Thor is like a child holding toys to show off to adults. He looks at Odin''s broken armor and seems to guess what is going to happen.


    Rocky was certainly much sharper, with a sullen face and a silent voice.


    Odin was noncommittal about Thor''s boasting: "I love you, my children." He pointed to the North: "look over there, remember that place, that''s our home."


    With these words, he sat upright with the handle of the eternal gun, and looked into the distance alone. When tol and rocky looked back, they found Odin''s mouth was smiling, his eyes were slightly closed, and he fell into eternal sleep.


    He gave up another way, faced the invincible enemy and chose to die as king Asgard. Instead of turning into a golden light, he ended his life and kept his honor and pride.


    TOL and rocky bowed their heads, and their moods fell to the extreme for a moment. The clouds were thick, and the water vapor in the air began to condense into ice. They were a little bit unable to accept the fact that happened in front of them.


    The rainbow bridge opened and the asgards came out. With a sad face, Freya calmly led a group of Asgard soldiers back home with Odin''s body. They were going to hold a grand funeral for Odin and elect a new king.


    Before she left, Scarlett nodded to the empty corner and waited for them to leave for a long time before Daisy came out of the air.


    Odin made a completely different choice from the original time and space. He may still have the meaning of letting HeLa temper Thor, but Daisy didn''t go far and gave up the idea. Let the future generations consider the future affairs. It''s time for him to rest.


    Daisy''s right hand clenched, and a dark green portal constantly pounded the barrier she had set up. It seemed that someone wanted to break through from the other side. Both sides had the same spatial attainments, but she had the right location, but the other side didn''t, which formed a gap.


    Since Odin''s fall, she has been holding the portal firmly. She just doesn''t want the people behind it to come.


    If someone else''s father died, you immediately beat your son to another planet. What''s the matter! At least ask the asgards to give Odin a funeral?


    Odin has made a change, so other things can also be changed. Let Thor and rocky bury Odin and then consider other things.


    "Go away, who are you? What does it have to do with you? It''s my family business There is a female voice behind the portal who has been expressing dissatisfaction with her.


    "Beauty, I''ll block the door. What can you do to me? It''s not that I look down on you. You can''t make it with your ability. " Daisy is contemptuous, but she has already applied her spatial knowledge to the extreme. She is constantly trying to break her blockade, and she is also racking her brains. They are not easy.


    "What''s the point of you blocking me like this? Don''t think I don''t know, planet devourer is on the way to earth. If you keep blocking me here, you won''t be able to catch up with the war. " The good advice on the other side comforted him.


    Daisy was unmoved: "ha ha, it''s easy for you to know. If I don''t take part in the war, the planet devourer will surely come to the earth. Then he will devour the earth, and I can run. What about you? Without the coordinates of the atrium, you will never be able to return to Asgard. Do you want to fight with me on earth against tunxing? "


    Hella''s words on the other side are one of stagnation, fight a fart, does the earth have a dime relationship with me?


    Daisy continued to nag: "if you continue to drag me here, the planet devourer will surely come to the earth. Do you have the face to let him not devour the earth? Got it, beauty? Don''t make trouble for me in recent days. I''m afraid of trouble most. "


    HeLa thinks that Daisy''s words are reasonable. If she wants to push her way to the earth, she really drags the main force to fight against swallow star. One of them can''t go in and the other can''t go back. When the time comes, swallow star will come with a big mouth, all GG.


    If it''s OK to swallow the earth, I''m afraid that the swallow star can swallow the nine realms together, it will be miserable.


    "I''ll come back. You can''t stop me!" Leaving a hard word, HeLa retreated on the other side. Daisy saw nothing wrong and put away the energy barrier.


    Odin''s death is a little sad, that is, a little sad.


    She just laments the passing of golden thigh, but Daisy still thinks that Odin''s final choice is right. She really abandons everything to pursue a higher level of life, just like Gu Yi. She always feels a little cruel. If a person abandons his past, memory and name, is he the same person?


    Looking at the fragments of the eternal gun in her hand, she couldn''t help sighing. It was broken into this ghost. The gun still didn''t recognize her. The resistance of the gun body was very weak, but it was very firm. She wanted to find the bald brother.


    Sometimes Daisy can''t help thinking that brother bald is a bit of a hero. He can pick up things that others can''t ask for.


    Now look at it? Even the typical protagonist tasks of collecting artifact fragments and recasting artifact come out automatically.


    The head of the gun is in tunxing''s body, the body of the gun is in Daisy''s hands, and the handle of the gun will be buried with Odin. He needs to search for artifacts in the hands of three powerful bosses or forces. This is a proper epic mission.The task is really a bit difficult, and the harvest is also great. After recasting, the eternal gun will wash away Odin''s traces and become brother bareheaded''s exclusive weapon. Generally speaking, the effort is proportional to the harvest.


    Without embarrassment to her confidants, Daisy will return to Bilin star to prepare for the next war after she gives the fragments of the magic gun to brother bareheaded. The bald brother didn''t say that she would take part in the war. She was afraid that the goods would humiliate her and didn''t speak.


    Before leaving, the bald brother told her a big thing.


    Dr. doom found him and asked aegis to help provide some supplies. He wanted to recapture latovinia. Repeatedly support materials, destroy doctor and bald brother Leng is to develop some personal friendship.


    "Still fighting? Although the aegis launched the third latovinian war, it was against o''chuang. At most, it looted some booty according to the normal procedure. Now the territory is handed over to the church. It can be said that there is no conflict of interest between aegis and Dr. doom.


    "I heard that dum had hidden a lot of gold before..." seeing that she was not in a high mood, he quickly reported to her in a low voice.


    Daisy''s casual expression suddenly became serious. In this society, only these gold can make her see some shining points in human nature!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    When director Dai heard that there was gold, his original decadence was swept away, and his memory of Odin was thrown out of the galaxy. He asked a lot of questions about where the gold was, how much it was, and how good it was.


    Nowadays, flattery also needs to do a lot of preparatory work. You can''t go up there and do it hard. Brother bareheaded has a lot of experience in flattery. He knows that the director is interested in these things. He has done a lot of preparatory work before, but now he tells them all over again.


    The more she listened, the more puzzled Daisy was: "how can this batch of gold sound like the batch of gold hidden by Baron Strack..."


    she had been thinking about this for a long time, but now she finally found a clue. Baron Strack asked Dr. destruction to keep the gold for herself? The probability is so small that it''s almost impossible. Most of them are from Dr. annihilation''s digging ancient treasures all over the mountains and by the way.


    Exclamation of a doctor''s bad luck, she made the next stage of work instructions to bald brother.


    "Dig out all the gold in his hand. It''s the property of hydra... I remember that there is a hydra weapons warehouse in Albania. Except for nuclear bombs, other weapons are sold to him at a high price. Send someone to see where his gold comes from. Let''s... Forget it, you can''t beat him."


    Daisy was going to let her subordinates eat black, but she thought that the Hydra could not beat Dr. doom, so she gave up the idea. Now she is too busy to take care of Dr. doom. Let''s make a few transactions normally.


    In fact, the technology of nuclear bomb is not difficult for Dr. annihilation. His scientific level is enough, that is, he lacks raw materials.


    Daisy''s bottom line is not high. There''s still something. Ordinary weapons can be sold at will, but nuclear bombs are absolutely not.


    She doesn''t care that Dr. doom is going to launch the fourth latovian war against the church. If you like, you can fight it.


    When she left, she told the bareheaded brother that she would practice more cudgel skills when he was free. Now the eternal gun has become a short stick. The stick skill is definitely better than the previous one. It''s still a short stick. You can carry it in your pocket when you have nothing to do. If you have an enemy, you can pull out the artifact and beat the enemy''s head into a watermelon with a "pop" of the short stick.


    After leaving New York, she returned to the neighboring star with three stars shining on it.


    Think of the attitude of the unknown swallow star, she did not and Qin body become white phoenix, but ready to start the persuasion work, persuasion can''t fight again, finally can''t play again fit.


    Swallowing star needs to recover his injury, which has nothing to do with his body shape. The moment of eternal gun is definitely not easy. Even the cosmic gods of his level need some time to recover their injury.


    Besides, Daisy knows that tunxing needs to consume the energy stored in her body to recover from her injury and daily actions. It is generally believed that tunxing''s strength is up and down. When she is hungry, she wants haibian Wang to kick her feet. If she has enough to eat and drink, she is invincible.


    The energy he needs to restore his body is much higher than that of the normal universe gods, which is good news. The more hungry he is, the lower his strength will be.


    Captain America found her: "Torr disappeared before?"


    Daisy nodded. The excitement of finding strakker gold was beaten away by this cruel reality. She looked a little disconsolate: "I know this. Your majesty Odin is sleeping. Thor and rocky are back in Asgard."


    Captain America''s face changed slightly. Knowing that what she called "eternal sleep" was death, she also had a little sympathy.


    "Don''t worry, we can fight without tor." She patted Captain USA on the shoulder to comfort her. In fact, she knew very well that Thor would not return to earth for a long time. Whether it was preparing for Odin''s funeral, inheriting the new God King, inheriting the ancestral power, or fighting with Hella, he would not pay attention to the earth and the Avengers.


    It can be said that after stark was sentenced to life in prison, Thor was half divorced from the Avengers.


    The American captain''s team is more and more difficult to take, and the elders have left one after another. Let''s continue to recruit.


    She soon found Qin, and they had to keep in touch with each other so that they could fit together directly. After that, Daisy made two phoenix shaped earrings. When they need to fit together, one person can wear one, and their frequency can be quickly adjusted.


    After a short time, the four star swallowing messengers arrived at the preset battlefield as agreed. Xingchen didn''t know how far she had sent her before, but now she ran back.


    Looking at the uneven number of people at the scene, Xingchen was happy: "I really thought there were more than a dozen Titans who were stronger than you waiting for us here. I admit that you are very powerful. If there are more than a dozen like you, you can really compete with my master. Now? ... "


    all people can hear the unfinished meaning in her words.


    The situation of the enemy has been introduced in advance. If you want to escape, you have to wait for the leader to come. Now what you need to do is to fight! Before swallowing the stars, show your strength.


    Daisy really didn''t pay attention to the four of them. She playfully faced Norman Osborne, who was wearing steel armor beside her. She thought he was iron man. "Mr Osborne, don''t say I''m cheating on you. Carol also introduced the four enemies before. Would you like to choose one?"Norman Osborne snorted coldly: "our tianhammer Bureau pursues the spirit of unity and does not engage in personal heroism. No matter what the enemy is, we have to face the anger of all of us!"


    Daisy covered her mouth with a smile. If you want to fight, just say it. What are you talking about.


    "OK, tianchui game is a whole, so you tianchui game to choose an opponent." There was no difference between more and less. Daisy didn''t expect them to fight silver and step on Star swallowing. Hardy Odin didn''t have a chance, let alone them.


    Originally, there was an energy tester in Stark''s armor. Regardless of the accuracy, it can at least roughly judge the strength of the enemy''s energy. It''s a reference. Unfortunately, Norman Osborne can''t connect with Jarvis now. This function is useless. He can only judge the strength of a few people with his naked eyes.


    The tyrant with a face full of flesh and a big arm and a round waist was ruled out for the first time. At first sight, the goods were bloodthirsty and might even eat people.


    The second exclusion of Yan Huang, who was full of fire, was totally inappropriate. His armor, venom, target eye and Daken were all afraid of fire. The other side might have killed them for four seconds with one move.


    Norman Osborne was a little hesitant about the choice of Silver Slide and stardust. Both of them looked weak. He knew that Silver Slide had come to the earth to investigate. According to his inherent concept, vanguard officers generally had some strength, so the goal was determined.


    He pointed to Xingchen, who looked weak and easy to bully: "we''ll deal with this woman in tianchui bureau!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Some superheroes who can''t see the strength of the enemy despised him for a while, and Daisy was left stunned. If you choose one of the four, you can choose the strongest one under the swallow star? This is not the persecution of Hydra, you deserve your bad luck!


    The list of battles was soon established: tianchui Bureau against Xingchen, Qin and X-Men against Yanhuang, magic four and Captain America, black widow against Yinhua, Hulk, eagle eye, Falcon and war machine against tyrant.


    The remaining Wanda, kuaiyin, crystal and medusa are mobile forces. They will support each side in case of emergency. Daisy, black bat king and team leader surprise are ready to deal with the planet devourer.


    Super vision has seen the planet devourer coming this way at a distance.


    He may have suffered some internal damage, but from his appearance, he has repaired his armor. He is as upright as a man. His height of 800 meters is like a huge mountain.


    Each of the three adjusted their state to wait for swallow star to enter the battlefield.


    At this time, several other battlefields have entered the white hot battle. The Hulk''s attack is the most fierce. He doesn''t care about his own defense at all. The huge fist smashes the tyrant. The tyrant also has this fighting style. They don''t have defense. They keep hitting each other, depending on who can''t hold on first.


    The magic four heroes fight against Yinhua, in which the invisible woman plays a huge role. The image of silly white sweet may have moved Yinhua''s inner world, and the memory that had been loosened is rapidly recovering.


    Qin and Yanhuang can''t help each other. Their flames are different. The light sound of Phoenix is accompanied by the scorching heat, and the sky fire meteor is generally very lively.


    The sky hammer game is not so optimistic. Four people are all physical output. In the face of Stardust like mercury, several people are beaten to scurry.


    In addition to the steel armor with its own energy gun can cause some obstacles to Stardust, the other three attacks can be ignored.


    Good shooting? Shooting has an advantage over this kind of enemy. Sharp claws and strong self-healing power? Stardust thinks this is rubbish. A variety of forms of venom? Can his sharp claws cut the light?


    Xingchen twice separated the poison and Eddie by means of his own all pervasive means. Fortunately, they fit each other very well. No matter how seriously injured Eddie is, he can be cured by the poison, but it''s only a matter of time before they lose.


    "Wanda, help them." Daisy doesn''t want Wanda to face the planet devourer, so it''s just right for her to help tianhammer.


    With the help of the little witch''s chaotic magic, the sky hammer finally managed to maintain a situation that would not collapse immediately.


    Daisy, black bat king and Captain Marvel, all three of them are ready to deal with the planet devourer.


    When Odin and the planet devourer compare whose head is harder, Captain Marvel and the black bat King figure out a killing move that is not a killing move.


    Rely on the energy absorption ability of Captain Marvel to quickly absorb the energy that people escape in the battle. Then, regardless of all the energy, it will be sent to the black bat king, and it will be released by his almost unlimited attack mode at one time.


    This is the first time that Daisy has heard of it. She thinks it''s good. If she is caught off guard, she will suffer a big loss.


    Facing the heavy pressure of swallowing stars like mountains and seas, she did not rush to attack, but was ready to say a few words first.


    "Sir, do you think there is any misunderstanding? What bad things has the earth done in the end, the fate of being swallowed up? " Several of them could fly, and Daisy stepped forward to face the huge head of the planet devourer.


    There are too many idle people at the scene. It''s not suitable to say that the earth is the center of the universe in public, and this should not be known by her current level.


    "It''s too late for the earth to die, the universe to live, and time." Swallow star is still that pair of low voice like thunder.


    Daisy is speechless. What image do you see in the future? She wants to see it, but Cronus strictly limits her time line. She doesn''t want to deal with Cronus at the same time.


    Daisy still didn''t want to fight with tunxing: "let me change the question. Who is involved in this matter? Is it our people at the scene? Please be sure to tell me the truth, this battle is really baffling....


    with a try attitude, she pointed to Mr. magic reed Richards and asked tunxing, "is it related to him?"


    The magic four, who was originally talking about the silver glider, was shivering. Mr. magic and the invisible woman turned white.


    All the superheroes and the four star swallowing messengers choose to stop and wait for the big man to reveal the answer. They will die to understand.


    The huge fingers of swallow star first point to Mr. magic. In the next second when the other party is heartbroken, the fingers turn to the other side and point to the heroes who are waiting for his answer.


    The target eye was startled. He is insane and murderous, but has he done anything to threaten the earth and the universe? Don''t talk nonsense. He just sold some washing powder through the channel before Jinbing after Jinbing was jailed, but he didn''t do anything else.


    Facing the huge finger of swallow star, he ran to the left.


    Daiken, who has the instinct of beast, is not stupid either. He doesn''t move his upper body and runs to the right side with his legs like a windmill.The venom also wanted to run. He turned into a pool of mud and ran back. Later, he found that Eddie was still standing in the same place. The symbiont was very loyal and dragged the host away.


    The scene left Norman Osborne alone and Norman Osborne in stark armor.


    "That''s him!" The finger of swallowing star is not slanting, just pointing to Norman Osborne in armor, which means that this man is the one who harms the earth and threatens the universe!


    Daisy looked in the direction of his fingers. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was afraid of the super vision error, so she switched to normal vision. Finally, she rubbed it twice before she began to recognize it carefully.


    Rao is familiar with all the major events, and she can''t help taking a breath at this time. It''s Norman Osborne? How is that possible? Does he have this ability? This is the first time that she finds that her prediction and reality are totally out of line.


    She has a huge doubt about her memory. Is this still the world of Marvel she knows well?


    Who is Norman Osborne? It''s the green devil, the president of Osborne enterprise, and the director of tianhammer Bureau. These are all the contents in his memory. Has he ever done anything that threatens the universe? Daisy''s beautiful eyes were all puzzled, and her delicate red lips opened slightly, showing her surprise and amazement.


    Mr. Osborne was also stupefied. He had been working in the office of tianhammer Bureau for half a month to calculate the expenses of various places. Unlike those CEOs with chaotic private lives, his wife has been dead for many years, and he has been living with his son for so many years that he has not even found a lover.


    Compared with Tony Stark, who is full of lovers, he is a saint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Except for the contradiction with Spiderman, Daisy searched her memory for several times, but there was no record of major events triggered by Norman Osborne. This guy has been hopping around the earth and never left the earth. He doesn''t look like a person who made such a great event as extermination.


    Norman Osborne doesn''t mean to belittle himself, but he doesn''t think too much of himself. The most important thing is that if he does it, he doesn''t do anything!


    Take off the face armor, show that has to the middle-aged face, he pointed to himself, want to let swallow star see clearly, confirm again is not yourself!


    "That''s him!" In fact, tunxing just looks at the timeline. Cronus, the God of time, is too weak, which leads to many big men jumping on the timeline.


    Time is a magic thing. When you look at it, it will also look at you. Every time you look at it, the future variables will be bigger. That''s why Wolverine has gone through time countless times, and the worse it gets.


    Many gods of the universe dare not interfere too much in the future. They all look at the future with their own realm.


    Tun Xing''s attainments in time are not very deep. He can''t see the specific face clearly, and he doesn''t care about the appearance of people on earth. Will people care about the appearance of ants? He asked about time in an equal dialogue, and time showed him what he wanted to see.


    There is such a man in steel armor in the future that tunxing sees. Time says that this man is the source of all events.


    He also saw the detector that fell into negative space, which was the key fuse and important prop of the whole event.


    In order to help stark get rid of the crime, Mr. magic used his strong personal style in design and manufacturing. In order to make the scientific community believe that this is stark''s work, Mr. magic took great pains.


    Now several coincidences come together, and all the clues point to the earth, to the people who have this technology. Originally, the war machine was also suspected, but when Tun Xing saw his black skin, he automatically ignored it. He couldn''t see his appearance. He still knew the color of his skin. The culprit was a white man!


    Tunxing didn''t know Tony Stark, but judging from the technology, Norman Osborne was the culprit in such a similar style of steel armor!


    Information is not equal to each other, coupled with the big guy''s assumption, so many historical injustice cases come into being.


    Up to now, Daisy still has no clue about the incident. She doesn''t think Norman Aussie has the instinct to threaten the universe, but the truth doesn''t matter. It''s easy to deal with the incident.


    For Norman Osborne? You''re making fun of me!


    You said earlier that you were here for Norman Osborne. Who is full enough to fight with you!


    She looked at Norman Osborne with a smile: "now that the culprit has been found, take the people away! I have a great responsibility to lead the earth out of this kind of cancer that endangers the universe. In the future, I must strengthen my study, popularize the basic law of the universe on the earth, and establish a new home of unity and fraternity in the universe... Ha ha...


    before she finished, she laughed herself. This change of selling teammates is not abrupt. It''s really that Norman Osborne doesn''t conform to the values of the heroes and has a bad reputation Well, he robbed stark of his armor. After all, he was not a good man.


    Sell him in exchange for the peace of the universe, the survival of the earth, and at the same time avoid the sacrifice of the heroes. How do you think this is appropriate.


    For the sake of the winter soldiers, Captain America will stand up and fight to the end, but for Norman Osborne? Please, I didn''t know you before!


    Seeing that he was betrayed, Norman Osborne hated: "you can''t do this to me..."


    he turned to look for his confidants.


    At this time, the target eye has already gone to the side of Fu Lian. If Daisy wasn''t still in the sky confronting tunxing, he would like to ask himself if it was too late to join the aegis?


    Dekken also looks depressed. He is hesitating whether he wants to rush over and shout dad to Wolverine.


    The venom Eddie, who was going to join hands with him to do "big things", was hundreds of meters away from him. He was very sorry to wave his hand to indicate that he could not help him.


    Still afraid of swallowing the stars, Daisy added with a smile: "if you are worried about the law of our earth, it''s totally unnecessary. I believe the domestic politicians will give me authorization to deal with this star criminal."


    She is sure that as long as Osborne''s "crime" is exposed, politicians will sell him for less than three seconds in order to save his life. This is due to the fact that many people are old and slow in thinking.


    Life is the first priority, Osborne sacrifice will sacrifice, whatever you take him to the ends of the earth!


    Originally thought that the incident would subside, who knows tunxing seems to think that they are very easy to talk, huge fingers pointed to Wanda: "the source of chaos will affect the multiverse in the future, she should be taken away and imprisoned by me."


    Wanda was shocked. Daisy''s face came down instantly. Her face was like frost: "planet devourer, you are insulting me!"


    Norman Osborne, who had been waiting to die, was overjoyed. He was insulting you. Fight him! Don''t compromise!Daisy''s eyes are very sharp. She won''t give up Wanda. If you want to capture people, try it.


    "We will not give up our companions!" Captain America also made a statement on behalf of the public.


    Swallowing star did not seem to see their refusal, pointing to Qin: "Phoenix host is also a huge threat, for the safety of the earth, I also want to take her."


    Daisy laughed angrily: "am I a threat? You can take me, too


    Swallow star very honest nodded: "the earth should not accommodate this high-level power, you are also a threat."


    In response, Daisy is not ready to continue to talk nonsense with him. The contradiction between the two sides can not be reconciled.


    She directly used infinite gloves, power gems sent out bursts of dazzling brilliance, her body shape is like electricity, like a meteor to the moon, a punch in the face of swallow star.


    The armor on the body surface of the universe God looks very thick. Daisy learns from the advanced experience of old Odin, and she chooses to fight in the face!


    If she is content with fate, she will not go to this day, fight to the end, and die!


    Boom a bang, like nine days of thunder hit on the heavy earth, the sound spread far away.


    Tun Xing was stumbling by her blow. The blow that could destroy watt alheim only made him step back. This giant is heavier than the planet and stronger than the hardest metal.


    Odin''s head has collided with this kind of guy? Daisy shakes her hand. He punches her in the face and feels a little numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    There was a flash of blue light on the infinite glove. Tunxing, who was standing on the ground, felt that he was suddenly short. He looked down and found that his feet were deep in the earth, just like they had been fixed here for thousands of years. On the other side, director Dai, who was angry with Guan, was like a gust of wind and killed again. This time, the dark red light in the glove started. She used a real gem.


    In a second, the real gem blocks the connection between swallowing star and its own energy, and he does not break free from the ground for the first time.


    Daisy''s hands were holding each other, and her palms were full of hot Phoenix Fire. Her left hand pushed forward slowly, and her right hand stretched backward. She arched with the golden primitive cosmic energy, bowstring with pure silver mental force, and arrow with Phoenix Fire.


    Her eyes are as bright as stars, and the radiance between her eyebrows is almost impossible to look directly at. With the slight sound of bow string, the arrow has cut the distance of space and come to swallow star. With a low roar, the giant raises his left fist and smashes the energy arrow composed entirely of Phoenix fire. But before he can get rid of the shackles, the second arrow arrives again, followed by the third arrow and the fourth arrow.


    Daisy, without stopping, pulled the bowstring and shot nine arrows.


    The seventh arrow, the eighth arrow and the ninth arrow all hit, but they were blocked by the solid armor of swallowing stars.


    Daisy is not surprised. She is not good at archery. These are all temptations. She has found what she is looking for.


    The figure is like a dragon. After swallowing star leaves the shackles of space gems, she suddenly comes to swallowing star.


    The body ratio of the two is like an ant and an elephant. The elephant clearly sees her, but because her body is too big, she can''t fight the enemy in front of her.


    Daisy stretched out her slender white palm. If she was right, this is the location where Odin injured tunxing last time. However, this guy''s body size changed from big to small, and the internal injury was also transferred, so it took her a long time to find it.


    Her palm in a second time to complete the grip, force and punch three movements.


    Power gems provide penetrating power for energy and Phoenix Fire. In addition to Kunlun iron fist''s way of exerting force, her arm shrinks rapidly and then bursts out.


    The huge shadow of the Phoenix appeared behind Daisy, and it was praiseworthy that the weak prevailed over the strong. Although it is not the God of war, Phoenix does not exclude fighting. The light sound resounds through the sky. Phoenix cheers for her, and the false host reaches the level of strength that the real host can''t reach.


    The energy contained in one punch breaks through the limitation of time and space. Daisy has a feeling that this punch will definitely hit and cause certain damage to swallow star.


    Swallowing star saw the power of this fist, he tried to parry and avoid, but all did nothing, and watched the fist hit his chest.


    The strong armor on the chest was deeply sunken at first, followed by cracks as dense as cobwebs, and finally large pieces fell off.


    Poof, it''s like a punch through a broken drum. As Daisy expected, Tun Xing''s injury has not healed at all. He only repaired his armor on the surface of his body, but the inside of his body is still scarred.


    Daisy''s strike was internal and external, creating a violent internal explosion.


    This time, it was like the collapse of a mountain peak. A small hole in tunxing''s chest was blasted, which was about 800 meters tall, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was more than three meters wide and bottomless.


    "Master!" Stardust was so anxious that he raised his hand to repel Norman Osborne, who was a laborer. He wanted to support tunxing.


    "Did I let you go? You stop for me Wanda splashes a large amount of scarlet energy to stop stardust. The magic of chaos seems to be powerful, but it''s actually very corrosive. Stardust doesn''t dare to be hard connected. She turns a corner to make a detour.


    The dark god''s book keeps turning. Wanda''s magic is like no money. Its magic can be shaped and released quickly.


    The blood millstone of ekorn, the soul sacrifice of valtor, the soul infusion of falfah, and the dark magic of the eight demons are used by her once and again.


    The dark magic of darkness and resentment has defeated stardust. Her body, which can be randomly combined and scattered, is almost immune to physical attacks, but its resistance to mental magic is much weaker. Newborn calves can not be afraid of tigers, but there are too many things that she can fear for a creature that has lived for a long time.


    For several times in a row, she tried to break through Wanda''s magic blockade to support tunxing, but failed in the end.


    Wanda has trained with the people in the Avengers Alliance for several times, and his understanding of fighting is much better than before. At least we must stop what the enemy has to do. We still know this simple truth.


    A lot of magic tilted, Rao didn''t rush out with Stardust''s higher fighting power and vision.


    In her spare time to avoid magic, she took a look in the direction of swallowing star, and found a strong man with tuning fork on his head and black combat suit flying in front of swallowing star. Then she saw the man suddenly open his mouth, and an invisible and intangible energy shock wave was conical distribution, spraying out towards the position where swallowing star stood.


    If Daisy''s first two blows still had sound, then the black bat King''s powerful strike was silent. No sound doesn''t mean poor power. It''s a manifestation of strong energy. The energy is strong enough to decompose the air.The chest damage is still dripping blood, but in the face of the black bat King''s full blow, swallow star also dare not despise.


    His left hand was raised, and a bright blue light curtain like the night sky was directly lowered. The light curtain was hard to resist the sound wave attack of the black bat king, so he had to add a hand.


    Two hands against the sound waves, this is not even the face of Odin posture.


    It''s not that the black bat king is better than Odin. Their comprehensive quality is far from good, but his ability is really fierce. The longer he accumulates power, the stronger it is. It''s so strong that there''s almost no upper limit. Without preparation in advance, few people guarantee that they can take this move.


    Tun Xing was the exception. He looked a little more serious, but the enemy''s fighting power did not exceed his expectation.


    As the light curtain and sound wave burst into a stalemate, Daisy pulled out her sword and yelled, "for Asgard!"


    Daisy went around to tunxing''s side, raised her sword and stabbed him in the ribs.


    Even if the blood of the son of the stars is stronger than once, the quality of the sword is still not as good as the eternal gun. In the eyes of the big cousin who only knows how to farm, this sword is mostly a peerless sword, but in Asgard, it can only be said that it is a top-quality sword.


    Daisy''s wrist vibrated rapidly, and there was an obvious net crack in the armor at the blade. When she applied force unilaterally, she saw that the blade pushed hard, and finally pierced the armor, leaving a shallow hole in tunxing''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Odin was determined to die and went to the battlefield. His Majesty''s family had a great career, and he had the skill of forging. The old man never had the habit of saving money, which led to the complete destruction of his equipment in the battle of swallow star. The eternal gun, Eagle helmet, gold armor and war horse were all scrapped, and none of them was left to Thor...


    Daisy didn''t have such a moat, blowing a horn for her I''ve been distressed for a long time. I want to find the old man for reimbursement. He died directly. Now I can''t let the Shenji sword be damaged.


    She pedals the body of swallowing star with one foot and holds the sword in both hands. Before swallowing star counterattacks, she pulls out the sword faster than piercing.


    Swallow star injured again, even if the injury is not as serious as the previous iron fist injury, but he is still very angry.


    The God of the universe has never been a person with a good temper. There is no cover up in their consciousness. They are angry when they say they are angry.


    Tun Xing is even more violent. He smashes the sound wave impact of the black bat king with his hands like a mosquito. He raises his left hand and slaps the black bat king.


    After that, Tun Xing looks at Daisy angrily. The sound wave energy of black bat king is kneaded by him like a docile little animal, and quickly shaped. The rain of energy covers the sky and smashes Daisy like a large cruise missile.


    Dodge left and flash right. After two flashes, she couldn''t escape. The energy attack was too dense. One move made a mistake, and then there was a series of mistakes. The energy shock wave hit her in a mess.


    Surprise captain immediately support her, but the strength gap is bigger, a move was seconds, after this strong woman also can''t stand up.


    Seeing the black bat king and surprise team leader lose in succession, Daisy knows that she can''t beat tunxing.


    She is not allowed to use her small body to pick up tunxing''s iron fist. Odin is killed by one blow, not to mention that she has to use her trump card while the injury is not serious.


    One jumps into the battle area between Qin and Yanhuang, and her sudden appearance makes Yanhuang startled. She is busy preparing to defend. Actually, Daisy doesn''t look at him at all.


    "Qin, this is the step we have to take." She said firmly.


    Qin had this idea for a long time, but she looked at Yan Huang. If she left, who would deal with the enemy?


    "I''ll deal with Yanhuang." The silver glider came from afar. His eyes were clear and his memory was completely restored. Under the persuasion of the invisible woman, he turned to them directly.


    Daisy secretly praised the Invisible Woman''s mouth, which helped a lot.


    Stone man and thunderbolt fire turn to help Hulk. Mr. magic and invisible woman go to help Wanda. The war situation over there is very critical.


    All the people of Fulian, X-Men and tianchui bureau are dealing with Xingchen. Even so, they are still fighting very hard.


    In this battle, Stardust seems to be just a follower of swallowing stars. In fact, it is a super boss to fight against the earth alone.


    Xingchen''s strength is better than Doujian''s. it can completely crush Fulian without Thor. Wanda''s magic burst can only last for a while. Now even with the help of Fulian, they can only maintain an invincible situation.


    Daisy and Qin didn''t have time to see more. They nodded together. At the same time, they took out the Phoenix earrings and put them on. Daisy was wearing her left ear and Qin was wearing her right ear.


    Qin let go of her mind, and Daisy entered a higher level than their mage''s out of body soul. She forcibly compared the life posture of incarnating all things and assimilating with all things like Xingchen, but now she can only assimilate with Qin.


    Daisy''s body energy and mental energy are all scattered into the body of the piano to enhance her life level and mental strength. At the same time, she fills her brain with higher realm and knowledge to understand and carry more power of the Phoenix.


    They just broke through the limit of ordinary Phoenix hosts in an instant and became a more beautiful and elegant white phoenix.


    The silver white battle robe is worn automatically. A golden phoenix pattern on the chest is flying in the air. A golden hair floats with the wind. The most striking thing is the eyes of the white phoenix. The pupil, cornea and vitreous body have disappeared completely. Now the position of the eye socket seems to contain two groups of fire, which is the fire of the soul.


    "Watch the left side!" American captain found Wanda in a daze, rushed to her shield to help her block the energy impact of stardust.


    "Er, oh, oh..." Wanda quickly withdrew her thoughts. She didn''t like Daisy''s fit with other women. She didn''t like it at all!


    White phoenix''s energy is still growing rapidly. The light and heat she emits are more dazzling than the three stars in the distance. The venom is so far away that it feels like it''s going to be burned. Several relatively ordinary heroes and mutants can''t bear the high temperature, so they have to move to the battlefield.


    "Hehe, planet devourer?" Now the white phoenix seems to have just seen the swallow star, which is a complete integration of daisy and Qin''s intonation, but the ending is a bit erratic, slightly different from the way they speak.


    "Stop, stop!" "Stop it!"


    When the white phoenix is still absorbing the power of the Phoenix and is about to break through the limit of this state and become the king of the white phoenix, Daisy and Qin step on the brake at the same time. No, the energy is too strong for them to control.After some physical activity, Qin gives Daisy the control of her body. After all, her realm and use of energy are higher than Qin.


    The current energy level is certainly beyond Daisy''s understanding limit, but she is more or less experienced, not black in her eyes, better than a piano that can only use energy.


    White phoenix''s fingers pointed at swallow star, and the obscure energy wave went back and forth on swallow star for several times. Then he saw the giant fall to the ground again. The wound that Daisy had blasted on his chest cracked again, and the golden blood sprayed all over the ground like no money.


    Phoenix is a master at manipulating reality and playing with time. Daisy knows a little about these two aspects. She can''t do too complicated things. However, it''s not difficult to retrace the wound of swallowing star and pull some wounds he repaired with self-healing power back to the previous state. On the basis of the original injury, she can do a second injury and a third injury.


    The part of energy used to repair the body completely disappeared. At the same time, the body became injured again, and the weakness of swallowing star, which consumed a lot of energy, was immediately exposed.


    "Admit defeat, planet devourer, our energy is infinite, and your energy is decreasing every second. Never come back to earth, we''ll let you go. " White phoenix flies to the position with his eyes level, very serious admonishment.


    "I won''t lose! You can''t maintain this state for a long time. The super power will lose your mind. The only way out for you is to give up your hands. " Swallowing the stars is not affected at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "What a stubborn fellow!" White phoenix mouth with a smile, this look very much like daisy.


    Qingtianju''s hands beat the white phoenix in one second, and the star swallowing power directly failed. The white phoenix''s body was very light, and he escaped his attack at will.


    This time, the white phoenix no longer needs real gems to modify the surrounding environment. She takes a casual look around and sees that the earth has become a swamp, the rolling mountains have become two tall and strong giants, and the river has become a serpentine fire dragon.


    Countless strong and unusual vines appeared in the swamp, which firmly tied the swallow star''s feet. The giant hugged his arm respectively, while the fire dragon spewed flames at his face.


    "I am life and fire, I am... Bah, bah, bah, I am not a host!" Daisy just proud less than two seconds, found himself a little floating, simply put, is to see their own play swallow star do not want, the state of mind inflated.


    Fortunately, she has the experience of a while ago, and has relatively strong resistance to these against nature wishes.


    "It''s not my nature. Phoenix likes to boast. I''m a modest man!" She threw the black pot of boasting on the head of Phoenix, and the piano in her body chuckled twice, but she didn''t continue to explore this topic.


    Swallow star''s body is bound in place, white phoenix mouth with a smile, a jump to the front, her right hand raised high, palm gathered a large group can burn through the space of flame energy, left hand to right hand a wipe, the flame is shaped into a flashing hot silver throwing gun.


    The next moment she threw the gun out quickly, that is, after the eternal gun, she added a penetrating wound to swallow star again.


    The God of the universe became more and more angry. He broke away from many shackles, and the dark blue cosmic energy rushed out. A large area of energy like a meteorite rain was hit by him.


    White phoenix''s body shape is fuzzy. Unfortunately, after hiding twice, he was hit by a large group of invisible energy. After that, he was hit several times in a row, and had to rush out of the opponent''s attack range with an energy storm.


    "I''m running away? ... is it also the ability of time? Good way She doesn''t care. Phoenix will supplement her lost energy. As long as their minds are not lost, the energy is infinite.


    The next moment, the white phoenix flashed to the left side of swallow star and hit it with one punch. The comparison between the two sides was like an ant versus an elephant. But now the elephant was beaten back seven or eight steps by the ant with one punch, followed by continuous beating. Swallow star was also a means. The energy of the primitive universe was scattered everywhere and beat back the white phoenix from time to time, but they would always rally in the next second.


    White phoenix is more and more brave, her figure is ethereal, left and right, each blow can break a planet, swallow star that huge strong armor appeared many cracks, at this time can only half kneel on the ground, barely resist her airtight attack.


    "For the earth!" Left and right bow, two fists in a row to swallow star down to the ground, in front of the clever white phoenix, he is a large sandbag.


    "For daisy and Jean who will be imprisoned by you!" The white phoenix raises a foot to swallow star to kick to fly, immediately after up and down, left and right is a burst of kick.


    "For Odin!" She wanted to pay homage to Odin with a mallet, which caused Qin''s strong opposition. It''s OK to pay homage to Odin, but don''t use any mallet!


    Yu Jie''s opposition was so strong that even Fenghuang resisted. Finally, Daisy also felt that this move was too different from her own personal design. Bai Fenghuang shook hands with each other and smashed the head of swallow star from top to bottom.


    With a bang, swallow star was hit from the sky to the ground. The whole planet was shaking violently, and the orbits of three nearby stars all shifted slightly.


    Swallow star twice tried to stand up again, because the injury was too serious and failed.


    "Big guy, accept your failure! Your energy is declining again White phoenix complacently said that every point of strength used, Phoenix will make up for their consumption. The use of Phoenix''s power becomes more and more skilled as the fighting time goes on. It can be said that swallowing stars is getting weaker and weaker, while white phoenix is getting stronger and stronger in Vietnam.


    "It''s too late. They''ve finished positioning. It''s the beginning after all." Swallowing star said a word, which makes Daisy and Qin in white phoenix look at each other. It doesn''t look like bravado.


    "Have we done something wrong?" Jean hesitated a little.


    "... well, we must be right to prevent this guy from devouring the earth! ... but? Well, I can''t get into the timeline. You can control your body and go to the timeline to see what terrible things are going to happen in the future. " Daisy gives Qin control of white phoenix and teaches her several ways to get in and out of the timeline.


    See white phoenix''s eyes a flash, her eyes with the help of the power of the Phoenix everywhere jump out of the current universe, with an absolute height, overlooking the whole time line.


    Qin manipulated her body for a few seconds before regaining her sight: "a lot of green and black insects are everywhere. They seem to occupy most of the universe?" She said, not quite sure.At the same time, Daisy''s communicator also sounded a rapid call, only a look, she was shocked.


    "You come to devour the earth because of the Zerg in negative space? They found the coordinates of the physical world by locating the earth? " Daisy controls white phoenix to throw two questions to swallow star in succession. Swallow star struggles to stand up and nods slowly.


    It has something to do with the earth!? She really didn''t know the news!


    "Stop it all!" White phoenix yelled, star dust and flame emperor also found their side of the abnormal, each retreat, only the tyrant is still and Hulk.


    "Get out of here!" As soon as the white phoenix pointed out, he banished the star swallowing Messenger, who was grumpy and angry. Where did he go? I do not know!


    Daisy took off her earrings and separated from Qin again. They closed their eyes for a moment. Daisy was the first to get rid of white phoenix''s mental state.


    She jumped up to Norman Osborne and said, "did you open the channel of negative space? You threw the coordinates of the earth over there? "


    Norman Osborne wants to scold. Who are you! How dare you talk to me like that? But before Daisy''s undisguised pressure, he opened his mouth several times and didn''t dare to scold.


    Can only whisper retort: "I did not, I do not know what you are talking about!"


    Later, he took off his steel armor and pointed to his chest. His voice grew louder and louder: "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything! Kill me if you don''t believe me! Come on


    His expression was so angry and his tone was full of injustice. Daisy didn''t think he was faking. She was confused for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Negative space..." it seems to hear what they are talking about. The stone man muttered in the distance in a very low voice, but Daisy heard it.


    She looked at Norman Osborne and Mr. magic, wondering if they were in collusion? Her eyes lingered on both faces, trying to see who could give her an answer.


    "It''s me, it''s me who launched a detector over there..." in Norman Osborne''s cannibal eyes, Mr. magic came forward to admit his mistake.


    The invisible woman has a gloomy face. Thunderbolt fire also puts away the flame and sits aside. The stone man wants to explain for Mr. magic, but he doesn''t know what to say after opening her mouth several times.


    Daisy still didn''t understand: "then why does tunxing think it has something to do with Mr. Osborne? What''s the behind the scenes deal between you


    The preconceived concept makes Daisy think that Norman Osborne is not a good person. It''s too normal for him to hire scientists to do unconventional research. Habitual thinking leads her to a dead end.


    Before Mr. magic spoke, Norman Osborne yelled out: "I repeat, this has nothing to do with me, from beginning to end, nothing to do with me!! You self righteous superheroes are shit! Son of a bitch! It''s all... "He also went out, pointed to a group of people and began to laugh.


    "If you have the guts, say it again. Do you think I dare not kill you?" Daisy has never been pointed at by the nose, at least for years. At this time, his face was like frost, the air around him dropped several degrees, and the killing intention between his eyes and eyebrows was almost uncovered.


    "Come on, kill me if you can!" Norman Osborne really put his life and death out of the question. The bad experience of the past month and the mood of today''s ups and downs have made his nerves tense to the extreme. At this time, he has almost reached the edge of indifference. If he dies, what worse outcome can he have?


    Daisy didn''t kill him because Odin was in her mind for a moment.


    Her perception of Odin can only be said to be general.


    Odin, I''m the king of gods and your father. I''ll scold anyone I see. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to each other. It''s far worse to talk about kindness than Gu Yi, who treats people like a spring breeze.


    But compared with the two dead, Daisy''s preference for Odin is far greater than Gu Yi''s. Gu Yi feels very hypocritical. She always wears a mask when she does anything. Although Odin is smelly and hard, this is his true nature. He is such a smelly and hard person.


    I have recognition and respect for Odin. Although he is very nagging, he was annoyed when he was alive, but once he is gone, it is still very missing.


    Odin won''t bully the weak with his own strength. Even if he doesn''t look up to ordinary people in his heart, he will restrain his thoughts and restrain his strength, because he thinks it is his responsibility.


    Daisy thought of Odin and finally took a deep breath, pointing to Norman Osborne: "when you are making money madly, you don''t know our sacrifice. When you are preparing to ascend to a higher position, you don''t see how much blood we have shed for the earth. You don''t know anything. You have no right to comment on us."


    With that, she turned on the communicator instead of paying attention to the middle-aged people''s accusations.


    There are signs that the two barriers are about to be broken.


    It was neither sword fighting nor queen Lindera who contacted her, but her father and mentor, allars.


    The emaciated old man said solemnly: "young Titan, I know you don''t want to care about these things in the universe. You think these things have nothing to do with yourself. You know my past, and I don''t want to mind my own business. My heart has long died, but now the universe is in danger, and the universe needs your strength. If you see this message, please come to cairnberg immediately. This is the only one we have at present A line of defense. "


    After a quick replay of the communication, she turned off the communicator.


    On the other hand, Mr. Magic also explained his problems.


    "Why don''t you tell us? Your actions led to the death of your majesty Odin! It led to our fight today! What do you want me to do with Thor? How do you talk to Thor''s mother? I said it was all a misunderstanding? Yeah! Talk to me Daisy doesn''t care about friendship. Mr. magic is such a troublemaker.


    She turned her face and lost her temper. No one dared to speak except Norman Osborne, who was still angry.


    "Agent Barton, agent normannoff!" She didn''t bring any aegis agents to the war this time, but there were two semi retired agents at the scene who could be dispatched by her. Her appellation was very formal. They put away their usual laughter and waited for orders seriously.


    "Arrest him for the crime of endangering national security! Want to get stark off the hook? Hehe, if the universe can defeat the annihilation Zerg and the earth can survive, let him and stark be neighbors


    Black widow and eagle eye go to Mr. magic.


    "Don''t embarrass us, Dr. Richards." The black widow draws out her weapon, and the Hawk Eye puts her arrow on the bowstring. Her eyes are fixed on the Invisible Woman and thunderbolt.


    Mr. magic didn''t resist, and there was no problem of disarming. He knelt on the ground, put his hands on his head, put on the handcuffs to restrain the super power, and was taken aside by the two people."Serious? What can we do? " It''s so big that the two sides are armistice. Captain America can''t imagine a swarm of insects in the deep universe.


    Daisy didn''t know what to say about it. She looked up to swallow star on the other side. The great God of the universe had stood up again.


    He couldn''t beat the white phoenix, the original motive of swallowing the earth disappeared, and there was no need to fight with the earth.


    Daisy''s way of thinking is one-sided and subjective, just like she always thought Norman Osborne was the mastermind of this matter, divinity is another way of thinking.


    Divinity allows tunxing to think from a higher perspective. There are few personal grudges. He just gives Daisy and Qin a cold look, and then leaves the planet with Xingchen and Yanhuang.


    Flame emperor before leaving seems to want to say two sarcastic words, can see Daisy drooping face, stiffly back.


    When they left, the silver glider floated awkwardly in the distance. He was convinced by the magic four. Anyway, he should be a just friend. But when the magic four had such a bad heart, the positioning of silver glider was a bit strange. The introducer was unreliable, and he could not get enough trust.


    The earth will certainly not accept him.


    "Go back to your home planet, janravi. It''s a beautiful planet. If the Zerg can''t resist it, I hope you can help then." Daisy saw his embarrassment and gave him a suggestion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "I will." The memory of home fills the whole mind. The silver glider nods her thanks to Daisy, and then controls the surfboard to fly away alone.


    Captain America once again offered to help, but Daisy refused him. He didn''t need him in the space war. He''d better be honest.


    "I haven''t been to the scene yet, the specific situation is not clear, it should be very serious, you don''t go to the extraterrestrial, those planets are different from the earth..." she thought about it for a while, thinking about the matter of Haila, it''s imminent, but it''s very troublesome.


    No contest, it''s hard to say that Daisy''s current strength is slightly inferior to Odin''s, and Hella''s in between.


    Without her help, Thor might not have been able to keep Asgard.


    "Your Majesty Odin is in a long sleep. Asgard has a strong enemy who will invade. I can''t help myself. If you want, help Thor."


    Previously, through the control of Qin, Bai Fenghuang saw some pictures of the future, but the future is changing at any time. No one is sure that the future he sees is the real future.


    However, Qin specially looked at the earth and did see the picture of Hella returning to the earth. Her landing site or the place where Odin died, maybe this is an important node of the earth to Asgard? Daisy doesn''t really know.


    Tell the U.S. team the coordinates. If they are interested, help them.


    "No problem." Captain America agreed.


    "Go back to earth first, and I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news." Daisy kisses Wanda on the forehead. The little witch releases too much magic in a short time. She is tired.


    Please black bat king with people back to earth, Daisy ready to send to Fort Cairn.


    "I''ll go with you." Captain Marvel also has some friends in the universe. She is obviously more concerned about the safety of the whole universe than Thor, the Thor who has only met a few times.


    "... Fort Kane is all Greek. I don''t think sword fighting will welcome you. I heard that you have skewed his nose? ... I''ll send you to the Kerry Empire, and you can support it according to the situation. " Seeing off Captain Marvel, Daisy comes to the boundary of the universe, which is not only a defense facility, but also Fort Kane of a huge prison.


    Cairn castle, which was made a scene by star Baron on that day, is just the most peripheral facility. The design form here is a bit like Asgard. It only looks like a lonely universe castle on the outside. In fact, there are four buildings similar to it on the ectopic surface.


    When she arrived at the scene, the overall defense of Fort Cairn was fully opened, the four fortresses left the ectopic plane, lined up with the previous one, the dense artillery had been in place, and the pure energy shield assumed layer by layer.


    The guards of kaneborg all took up arms. Some prisoners who were willing to help at a critical moment were pardoned. They took up their own arms and went to the front line. Together with the HIA and shandar people, they formed the first defense line for the universe to face negative space.


    "You''re just in time. There''s a big defense gap now. HIA''s warships are moving fast towards this side, and the New Star Corps are also rushing to this side, but now we are the only two with advanced combat power." Doujian and his tutor were at the scene. They were flying at high speed and through the star gate of HIA.


    Both of them have just arrived, but none of the guards in the sword fight is with them. On the one hand, they can''t keep up with him. On the other hand, they are not optimistic about this defense.


    When Daisy came in, her tutor was planing an insect that was squeezing through the two barriers. It looked like it was more than one meter long, with a dark green shell and sharp claws.


    "This race is very fierce. They don''t have much intelligence. It seems that they can only follow some primitive instinct." The tutor is just like doing an experiment. He is in order and does not panic.


    Isn''t the old man really afraid of death?


    "Tutor, you''d better study in the rear. It''s too dangerous here." Daisy was speechless as she looked at her tutor''s thin body. You''d better go to the back, old man.


    Although the tutor is the father of mieba and a character of the same generation as Odin, he is not an eternal fighting type. The tutor''s specialty is to deploy materials, lay out the second and third lines of defense, study the enemy''s weakness, and organize some evacuation work. The universe is not critical enough for him to be a scholar.


    "What''s the situation and how much time do we have?" The teacher and his specimen are sent back to hea, where is his battlefield. Daisy turns and asks Doujian.


    The management of kaneborg is in the charge of Shia and shandar people. Shandar people are not very dignified in front of Shia people. It''s a bit too much to say little brother, but it''s absolutely not to shout in a coarse voice.


    As the No.2 person in HIA, although the manager of kanburg was a shandar, he was still busy with sword fighting.


    Seeing Doujian nodding, the bald shandar turned on the monitor and was ready to give an explanation.


    Daisy interrupted him: "I can see. The electromagnetic waves here are chaotic. Are they going to use some kind of high-energy weapon to split the two channels?"


    Looking at the space points on the screen that represent the other party''s bombardment, she has a very uncertain premonition that there are too many space points, just like stars.If there is only one insect behind each space point, there is still hope. You can think with your toes, but you can''t.


    There must be thousands of Zerg behind a single space point. How many insects will the whole group break through the two barriers? Tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or trillions of capital?!


    If the number reaches a certain level, her proud strength will be useless. It is not impossible for ants to bite elephants.


    She didn''t plan to fight here. It''s the same idea to fight swords. No matter how many enemies there are, they can still get away with this kind of strength.


    They are in complete agreement. In any case, we should first look at the quality of the enemy and fight with the help of the fortifications here. If we can''t hold on, we can run again.


    ...


    the earth.


    Black bat king let big dog tetanus take them all back to earth.


    Black widow and eagle eye report to aegis and national security agency as agents. When they know the story, Hill personally leads the team to the scene. In the witness of tianhammer and national security agency, they formally arrest Mr. magic in the name of endangering national security. The other three members of magic four are also taken away. They have to explain the whole incident in the witness of several parties.


    Tianchui Bureau left the scene later.


    The rift between several people is almost irreparable. The most important thing is that their director, Mr. Norman Osborne, seems to have a little mental problem. A person not far away mutters that "I don''t have it" and "it''s not me".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    The captain of the United States wanted to lead the crowd to support Asgard, but few of them answered.


    The lack of Daisy this core figure to contact all parties, there is no crisis of extinction. Some people don''t care about Asgard, such as black bat king and Qin.


    The black bat King took a slap from swallow star, and now he can stand with all beard and all tail, which is the performance of a super tough man. He is seriously injured, so he must go back to recuperate immediately. In order to prevent his heartless brother from launching the 98th mutiny, he took his wife and crystal, as well as kuaiyin, who was injured in the previous battle, to return to the moon attilan.


    Qin also euphemistically said that the X-Men were not prepared to take part in Asgard''s affairs. They had enough troubles for mutants, and they really had no spare energy to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    "Captain, look at this... The dead waiter is still suicidal in the Central Park. I have to catch him!" Eagle eye is very embarrassed to explain to Captain America that he has less and less room to play in today''s war. He is very tired of war. On the contrary, it''s interesting to fight wits and bravery with dead attendants every day. The key is to do a good job and raise his pension.


    Wanda wanted to go to Asgard to help, but her physical strength was obviously insufficient and her mental state was not good. The US team was afraid of her accident and advised Wanda to go back to rest.


    Falcon and war machine''s scientific and technological equipment were damaged by Stardust before, and now need to go to aegis for repair.


    Black widow also shook her head at the U.S. team, took out the phone and made a mouth, it was Bucky.


    I heard that my good brother had something to do with the black widow, and the US team let her go.


    At the end of the day, everyone went their separate ways. Captain America found that Bruce Benner, who had just returned to normal and was gasping in his overcoat, was the only one left.


    Is Thor that popular? When I heard that I was going to help Thor, everyone was gone? You can''t support Asgard alone, can you? Captain America feels pressure.


    "Dr. Benner?" He asked tentatively.


    Dr. Benner is a bit of a fool. He has seven doctorates, but he is not a fool. The reason why he didn''t run just now is that he hasn''t changed his body for a long time. This change is a bit of a physical and mental waste, and he didn''t slow down for a while.


    He''s not very good at rejecting people, especially Captain America, who is dedicated to the public.


    He bowed his head and thought: "well, I''ll go to Asgard with you. Shall we go alone?"


    That''s a good question to ask. It''s better for two people to go than for one, but it''s also limited. Anyway, how about another one?


    The captain of the United States called hill again. This matter involves the relationship between the earth and Asgard. Let the aegis send any one as an official.


    "I''m sorry, captain. I didn''t get the order to establish diplomatic relations with Asgard. I can''t help you with this. If anyone wants to go in a private capacity, I have no objection. " Hill was as principled as ever and refused without thinking about it.


    On Hill''s side, there was a soft nail, but on the other side, the US team got support.


    Only when the sea is full of vicissitudes can a hero show his true colors. The famous superhero, agent Jasper hittville, supports and prepares to go to Asgard with them!


    Without the help of baldheaded brother, the two of them would have to take the civil aviation to go to northern Europe. The place where Odin died was deserted, and they would have to ask for directions and rent a car. I''m afraid that Asgard will blow up and they won''t be able to go to northern Europe. It''s much easier now.


    "Jasper, you''ve been a great help. Don''t worry. You don''t need to fight then. We can solve the enemy." Captain America is very happy. He also knows that bald brother doesn''t have much fighting power. It''s because he doesn''t have fighting power that he is very valuable. He values his opponent''s timely help.


    Baldheaded grins bitterly. If it wasn''t for the third piece of eternal gun in Asgard, he would be able to go to Asgard if he was full? Of course, the fragment of the eternal gun is one reason, and so is seeing Odin off in the end.


    He also used this reason: "Captain, I''m going to see you off."


    In his opinion, the trip was not dangerous, but also beneficial. When it comes to benefits, he has learned from director Dai.


    The U.S. team appreciated his noble move, and the three went to northern Europe in the Kunshi fighter plane of aegis.


    After a short time, the fighter plane flew across the Atlantic Ocean and came to the northern European sea. After comparing the coordinates twice, the captain of the United States confirmed that it was here.


    When his father died, it''s not appropriate to call Thor to the earth to discuss with him. For the sake of feeling and reason, several people have to go to Asgard to pay homage to the dead. The bald brother also strongly requests to go to Asgard first. The US captain is going to Asgard to discuss with Thor. If he can, it''s better to put the battlefield in Asgard.


    After observing the scene, they did not find the whereabouts of the enemy. The American captain, like Thor, yelled at the sky, which meant that several people were going to worship Odin.


    I don''t know what kind of thinking heimdar made over there in Asgard. After waiting for three minutes, Rainbow Bridge opened the channel for several people.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." The captain of the United States found that the bald brother was a little worried about this unique way of travel. In fact, he did not cross the rainbow bridge himself, but in order to encourage them, he went in first.Dr. Benner and brother baldheaded looked at each other and walked in.


    In fact, in terms of the comfort of transmission, rainbow bridge is the number one in the world. Without any discomfort, they began to move in space.


    Looking at the dazzling scenery displayed by the light and shadow around him, bald brother was very happy. He had been dragged by director Dai several times before. It was really a pain in the back. His comfort was far worse than that of the rainbow bridge now.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, he felt his foot caught by something.


    Subconsciously looking down, I found a dark green robe with hair like antlers holding his feet. The woman''s face is full of grimace, and there is endless killing in her eyes.


    At the critical moment of transmission, a woman grabs her own foot. This scene is really not wonderful. The bald brother is so scared that he doesn''t notice the special effect of Hella''s touch on absorbing the vitality of ordinary people. He is so scared.


    Big feet wearing famous brand shoes subconsciously want to kick Hella away, but how can it be? Hella''s fingers firmly grasp his feet, and it is difficult to separate them by external force.


    "Mole ant!" Haila didn''t plan to kill brother bald. She also controlled her instinct to absorb vitality. At least she didn''t plan to kill him in rainbow bridge. Fighting in the space channel is a very forced thing. But the bareheaded brother almost kicked her in the face, which was a little unbearable.


    It''s just a mole ant. Kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Hella increased the speed of life force absorption, at the same time, her body darted up and directly grasped the bareheaded brother''s leg. She wanted to kill the guy who was in the way and then catch Dr. Benner on the other side.


    The bald brother danced with fright and tried to ask the US team and Dr. Benner to help him. The US team wanted to help him very much, but he was too far away. He didn''t understand the operation principle of rainbow bridge, and he didn''t know any knowledge about spatial displacement. He was worried, but he couldn''t help.


    Dr. Benner is very loyal. The next second, he turns into Hulk. Relying on his big body, close distance and long arm, he raises his fist as big as casserole and smashes it face to face at Haila.


    Haila was stunned by this sudden change. Hulk is not a cat and dog. Haila is not afraid of him in normal combat. It''s not difficult to fight such a big fool with flexible skills. But now the moving space in rainbow bridge is very small, which is a bit of trouble.


    With bareheaded brother as a shield, she dodged left and right, thinking about countermeasures. Hulk''s control has increased a lot than before. I still remember that this skinhead is a companion. He stopped many times and didn''t play very well.


    Bareheaded brother watched the big fists of casserole swinging around him. His fear broke through the extreme value. He was really angry from his heart. He took out a short stick with golden light from his crotch and turned back to Hella''s head.


    "Odin?" The eternal gun has now become an eternal short stick. From the appearance, we can''t see much of the old style, but the characteristics and divine power contained in it can''t be fake.


    HeLa was startled. She had a disease called odinophobia.


    She thought that she had fallen into the ambush circle, and her thoughts fluctuated rapidly. In a moment, she thought of dozens of possibilities. When her brain turned fast, her body reaction was naturally slow, half a beat slow. When she found that it was wrong, the stick had already come to her eyes.


    Bareheaded brother''s strength is not big, but the eternal short stick is a part of the eternal gun after all. The epic equipment of level 2000 is broken, which is equivalent to the level of level 700.


    In addition, this is the equipment that the life court appointed to brother bald. The original owner Odin is dead again, and the weapon can exert 100% power in his hands.


    HeLa, Asgard''s God of death, saw that the stick was going to fall on her head. In a hurry, she had no time to think about it. Her fear of Odin and the eternal gun made her ignore the strength comparison between the two. She drew out the sword of the night sky and parried the stick.


    "Boom" a loud bang! The two artifacts have completely opposite energy properties. The eternal gun is broken into three pieces, which is not as good as the sword of the night sky in essence. However, the only thing that belongs to Odin is that Lao Tzu is your father''s domineering spirit. In addition, he is really Hella''s father, so the momentum confrontation is overwhelming Hella.


    The short stick seems to accomplish a mission. It bursts out a force from the inside of the weapon. Just like the red skull, the short stick controls the arm of the bachelor brother and hits Hella on the head with a stick.


    Hella''s Black Death power counterattacks automatically, and the eternal short stick bursts into a golden light, which seems to be accompanied by the roar of the God King. An immeasurable super big explosion occurs when the two collide.


    The intense energy explosion interfered with and destroyed the transmission channel of rainbow bridge. The glass like channel was broken in a spider network. The captain of the United States only had time to scream and saw that brother bald and Hella were directly swept away by a whirlpool of space turbulence. The Hulk is big, but there is nothing to hold on to around him. After two struggles, he is swept in by another turbulence.


    "Jasper... Dr. Benner..." it took a century for Captain America''s whooping voice to fall into brother bareheaded''s ears.


    In front of my eyes, there were countless strange scenes. Before I could distinguish them carefully, I found that I was just like being stuffed into a roller washing machine. With the turbulence, the intense dizziness made the bald brother lose the concept of time. After five beats of his heart, he was directly stunned.


    ...


    what is this place? Bald brother''s glasses have been broken for a long time, and he got up in a daze. At this time, his eyes were blurred. Looking at the mess and garbage dump like place nearby, he felt that it didn''t look like Asgard...


    he tried very hard to narrow his eyes to see the surrounding environment. It was very fuzzy all around. The sky was like a big funnel, and something kept falling down.


    He stepped forward, suddenly found himself kicking something, green also can''t see what, he reached out to touch.


    "You want to die! I''m going to kill... Who are you? Who am I? " Hella has withdrawn from the fighting state, her eyes are full of confusion, looking at the people and things around are so strange, for a time people are silly.


    Bareheaded brother''s eyes are not good, but his ears are not deaf. When he hears this female evil star by his side, he''s about to run, and Hella''s conditioned reflex catches him back.


    "Here... It''s too far from my home. My strength is declining..." HeLa was very upset. She grabbed the bald brother''s neck and said, "what''s my name? ... "


    brother baldheaded is full of consternation. Is this woman a fool? How can I know your name!...


    when Haila and brother baldheaded are both blind and amnesia, they are trudging through the universe together.


    Daisy is deep in cairne, trying to talk the two prisoners out to contribute to the universe.


    The two gods were imprisoned in the deepest part of cairnberg. This is a secret secret that they don''t even know about fighting swords, but the tutor who also likes to study the secret of the universe knows about it.


    Many clues suggest that it was the planet devourer who initially established cairnberg and defeated two celestial gods and held it here from the birth of the current universe to the present.


    After the tutor mentioned it, Daisy volunteered to be a lobbyist.


    Eleven gates were opened one by one. The warden didn''t even know the existence of the last gates. No one knew how to open them. Daisy forced them to be dismantled, reorganized and modified the reality. It took her a long time to see the two prisoners who were so called to have been held here since the birth of the universe.


    They are IQIS of all evils and teneberus of darkness.


    Two gods serving the universe itself.


    They have a very standard God characteristics, both of them are over 1000 meters tall, immeasurable weight, wearing full texture metal armor.


    Higgins has obvious female characteristics, a golden armor, silver energy lines flow from the chest to the back, and then through the whole body.


    Teneberus is a male god. He has a thick black armor. His face is dark and he can''t see his face at all. His energy lines flow from his belly, through his neck, into his brain, and then around his back.


    Daisy felt that they were not like the ancient gods made by the first firmament. They should be born in the present, made by the eternity of the present universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Both of them are very powerful. Judging from their energy, they both surpass Odin in the peak state. Daisy will try her best to fight with one of them for 20 or 30 moves, and then they will lose. If they play together, she will lose.


    They felt very quick. When Daisy opened the last gate and stood outside the confinement, they had already seen it.


    "Teneberus, look at this wonderful creature that has come here. What a perfect creation. Her cell balance has reached the acme. Unfortunately, she did not understand the essence of life at all. Flesh and blood will wither in the end. " Ikes spoke like a song, full of cadence, especially a sacred rhythm.


    Teneberus of darkness seems to be a little interested in her primitive cosmic energy, but after only one look, she turns her eyes elsewhere, as if she were just some stone on the side of the road.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a catastrophe in the universe. The universe needs your power." Daisy didn''t exchange greetings. She explained her intention directly. When the two gods looked at their names, they knew that they were not "good people" in the ordinary sense. They had a higher perspective and a broader perspective.


    It''s a pity that she made a mistake. Izzie is clearly a giant robot, but her laughter is as clear as a girl: "what does that have to do with us? We have been imprisoned for countless years. The rise and fall of the universe has nothing to do with us."


    Daisy was silent for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t believe it. I''ve met your people and heard him talk about your way of thinking, anchor? I didn''t use the word wrong, did I? Your anchor will allow you to make the most rational judgment. "


    The sense of mission is dispensable to human beings. At most, it can be regarded as a spur. If you want to work hard according to your own wishes, if you don''t want to, there will be no police who will jump out and say you don''t have a sense of mission and want to shoot you.


    But in Daisy''s opinion, this thing is indispensable. It doesn''t matter if the level is low. To a certain extent, in order to avoid going astray, she must add a "mission" to herself.


    For example, Gao Tianzun likes gambling, collectors like to collect messy things, she likes to make money, and mieba likes to seek death!


    All high-level flesh and blood creatures have added an anchor. From this point of view, they are no different from the star swallowing creatures who maintain the balance of the universe and the gods who have their own missions.


    The difference between the huge mechanical life and the flesh and blood life of the God of heaven is that their destiny is constant at birth, and they have no choice and can''t change it the day after tomorrow. The mission is what they have to do in their life. It''s a bit like a computer program. No matter whether he wants to or not, when the order comes, it must be executed.


    This is not only a gift but also a curse. The gods will not have those mental diseases of human beings. They will spend their whole life doing something until they die out completely. Before that, they will not be confused or confused, and they will go to the dark all the way!


    Daisy''s words were like two sharp swords penetrating into their hearts. Next, she made a bold move. She opened the prison door and signaled to them that you were free.


    "You know we can get out of here at any time, right?" Teneberus said it in a deep voice.


    Daisy nodded. In the end, the door was useless, but they didn''t want to leave and fulfill their duties. They deluded themselves into thinking that they were imprisoned and would rather waste their time than go out.


    She broke the window paper, and they had to face their own fate.


    "Your rashness today will bring disaster to all intelligent life." As ikes passed by her, he said something as if he didn''t care.


    Daisy doesn''t care. You''ve done annihilating the Zerg before.


    Annihilation Zerg will hunt people who use the energy of the primitive universe. They think that this kind of energy is holy and pure, and should not be used by intelligent life.


    Two people appear on the battlefield will be like two big light bulbs, help her attract hatred.


    "We''ll be back." The two gods left the prison and disappeared directly into the air. Daisy was not afraid of their lying. There was no concept of lying in the definition of God.


    When she returned to the command room, she found that many soldiers were ready for the final preparations. They were not able to survive in space, nor were they the fastest men and women in the universe. Once the defense line was broken, the end would be a dead letter.


    Maybe there are some unwritten rituals to deal with the same intelligent life. Can we face the Zerg? Many people have thought of their bodies being gnawed into pieces by insects.


    Doujian has been mobilizing the domestic elite to establish a follow-up defense line. The country is strong and has a large territory. It is usually a natural prestige. But when there are foreign enemies, it also has to bear more responsibilities. Maybe the anchor of Doujian is aisia. He is too busy to spare a moment.


    Daisy is sitting on one side, looking at the world and swallowing stars. She is losing some time to recover her strength.


    Like her, there are also 50 new star fighters waiting for the war, and there are only 500 new star fighters in total among the shandar people. Excluding those who are still performing missions in the universe, those who are still in the learning stage, and those who are defending in the headquarters, these 50 people are already the largest mobile force they can mobilize.


    Two new centurions led 48 soldiers to the battle. They flew out of Kane fort from time to time to observe the energy index of the two barriers and give back to the staff in the fort.Staff in Fort Cairn uniforms rushed to Daisy: "Sir, the damage to the barrier is reaching a critical point!"


    Daisy opened her eyes and looked into the distance. She raised her hands. There were countless light red threads between her fingers, which were beating up and down with her movements. The dark gap that seemed to devour everything was blocked by her magnetic force and the ability to modify reality.


    It''s the third time she''s helped procrastinate.


    The staff quickly opened the communicator and contacted the new star soldiers outside. After collecting several key data, they were very happy.


    Daisy is not as optimistic as he is: "the damage is so serious that I can''t support it by my own means."


    In fact, an hour ago, the barrier between the two worlds was about to collapse. Her tutor, allars, provided her with several ways as a reference, so that she could temporarily block the passage between the two worlds. Otherwise, even the 50 new star soldiers would not be able to catch up. Now it''s been delayed for an hour, and it''s almost to the limit.


    "Calculate according to the current strength, and then inform the time when the enemy is expected to break the border..." she won''t give hope to these ordinary civilian staff any more. The soldiers need a steady stream of reinforcements to boost their morale, which is right. But morale is always hanging there. It''s also a harm if we don''t see the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Before Daisy finished speaking, Doujian ran over and asked them urgently, "how much time do you have?"


    "About five minutes and fifteen seconds!"


    The staff answered in a trembling voice that he was not a soldier, but a civilian in Fort Cairn. Now he has become the first line of defense to face the disaster of the universe. It is impossible to say that he is not afraid.


    From a personal point of view, it''s the best way to let him leave at this time, but it''s too unfair for the soldiers who stick to it. Who doesn''t have relatives waiting in the distance? No one wants to die here!


    As long as one run, the morale of the rest of the people can no longer hold on.


    "Can we delay for another five minutes? Three minutes will do! Fort Cairn lacks the support of heavy firepower! " No matter whether the sword fight is sincere or fake, his anxious look at this time is not fake, he really put the fate and prestige of hea in the first place to think about the problem.


    Daisy thought seriously for a while, and then quickly discussed with her tutor on the star of theo.


    "I''ll have a try. You''d better hurry up."


    She flew directly out of cairnberg. The red cape was like an unrestrained flame. In two blinks, she came to the two broken places of thousands of miles, like a huge wound.


    She seemed to see the desperate attack of the Zerg on the other side of the barrier. They used weapons to blast, claws to tear and teeth to bite, just to break through the barrier one second earlier.


    Close your eyes slightly, you can feel the opposite emotion. The bloodthirsty and ferocity in it are almost undisguised. Even though there is a thick barrier between them, she can feel it. It''s a huge and frightening madness.


    To fight against the whole world with one person''s strength, not to mention that she can''t do it, even the five gods of the universe can''t do it.


    But it''s OK to reinforce the original foundation.


    She took out the planning skill that she didn''t use for a long time. Now she understands the rules of the universe far more than before, and this skill can also play a greater role.


    She didn''t dare to make too big changes. She was afraid to annihilate the Zerg and change the landing site directly, which would be silly.


    Now this position is far away from the earth, starting from kaneborg and ending at the earth. If the Zerg move in a straight line, all the way is occupied by shandar, sculu, Cree and HIA. Except shandar, the rest are great empires. They will fight hard for their own country. If the landing point is near the earth? No one will come to the rescue! She doesn''t have so much face.


    There will even be people selling the earth in exchange for the peace of the universe.


    Tens of thousands of damaged points need to be repaired. She can''t make up one after another. She can only make up one for two times, and the other for two times. It took her a long time to maximize her computing power and super speed. Finally, before the previous magnetic barrier was broken, she put up a wall between the two worlds.


    Anger! She could feel the anger of the other side when they found that there was still a barrier behind them. It was estimated that the Zerg on the other side would explode...


    "I''m afraid they can''t hold on for three minutes. Now they are very angry, and the next attack will be very fierce." She said to Doujian that Doujian was helping to install a dark matter cannon and nodded to show that she knew.


    Daisy''s effort to delay time is meaningful. In the 35th second after the magnetic barrier was broken, the HIA people built a second line of defense behind Cairn fort. Five more soldiers from the New Star Corps came, thousands of small warships came one after another, and more than ten medium warships came. As for large warships, there is no way. The planetary belt near Cairn fort is not suitable for large warships Sailing, they all enter the second line of defense to participate in the guard.


    "Aren''t you afraid, Mr. Johnson?" The young man named Alvin sent a letter to the rear, and then paced with an electromagnetic rifle to ease his tension.


    He could not help asking Daisy, who was so busy.


    Daisy is really not afraid. The fear of annihilating the Zerg is even worse than swallowing the stars, but it hurts people''s self-esteem.


    She thought about it for a while, and answered with the most melodious words: "my compatriots once said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence is for you today."


    The conversation will soon be over. The enemy is coming.


    "Twenty five seconds to go! Main gun charged


    "Ten seconds to go! All personnel are in combat


    "Three seconds to go... My God!" Before the correspondent finished speaking, there was a violent shaking in the universe. The universe was blasted into a big hole from the other side. From left to right, the endless battle line was completely split, just like a huge wound on the universe.


    The wound was dark, countless light and floating objects were sucked in, violent explosion could be seen everywhere, and the silent sound seemed to knock on everyone''s heartstrings.


    Oh, Daisy, she''s covering her stomach like an aunt''s sudden visit.


    This is too sudden, completely unprepared, around Alvin want to help her, she waved her hand said no.


    What she felt before was very clear that the universe was hurt.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that the universe is injured. This injury will spread to people like her who use the energy of the primitive universe. It must be hard for her to swallow the stars, the gods, the elders of the universe and mieba, right? The stronger the strength, the stronger the pain.The pain made her bend. The pain delayed her for a second. When the pain was suppressed, she found that the annihilation Zerg had swarmed in from the crack.


    Even if the number of enemies is estimated, the Zerg that can''t see the edge at a glance still frightens everyone. Originally, they may still be lucky, but now they are all defeated. The number of enemies is overwhelming and endless, as if there is no end.


    "Free fire!" Doujian stood in the command room and gave orders to the whole defense line.


    The enemy''s posture can be seen by individuals. With their current manpower and defense facilities, they can''t hold on at all. The most they can do is to delay time for the second and third lines of defense in the rear.


    Countless laser guns roared, warships also put their weapons in the bow position and fired wildly. No one knows how long the fort Cairn defense line will last, one minute? Or 30 seconds? At this time, regardless of the loss of energy and weapons, they are all trying their best to tilt the energy bomb to the enemy''s head.


    The first Zerg to rush out are generally small in size, with dark green skin, a bit like the earth''s piranha in shape, with long and narrow wings on both sides of the body, which looks rather strange. As the first group of Zerg to rush out of the negative space, these guys have three layers of fine and sharp serrations inside their huge mouths. They don''t seem to have much intelligence, but the kind of craziness to eat everything is frightening.


    They are not big in size, and they are forced to squeeze over without waiting for the space channel to be fully opened. Many Zerg are seriously damaged and their green juice splashes everywhere, but they don''t care. They just kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The counterattack of the Allied forces can not be said to be too late, but many people underestimated the number of Zerg, so they were shocked. After the order of sword fighting was issued, all the fort subconsciously fired according to the order.


    Cairnberg''s dense laser weapons were tilted to these Zerg for the first time. They all have the ability to survive in space. Their body surface is covered with a thick hard shell, and their flight speed is extremely fast. However, in front of the airtight laser beam, they still cut off a large area like wheat.


    Hundreds of thousands of insects died in front of the laser.


    After winning the first battle, there were cheers in Cairn castle, but before people could celebrate, the second and third groups of Zerg came out.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Daisy felt uncomfortable when she saw the dense and invisible enemy. It was too much!


    "Turn on the energy shield!"


    "Turn on the laser grid!"


    "Project a gene bomb!"


    Similar to the principle of insecticide, the tutor analyzed the gene chain of Zerg and developed some gene bombs according to the nature.


    Daisy and Doujian hope for his bomb, and the tutor does not live up to their expectations. Gene bomb can be said to be effective, but its dissemination is not strong.


    These Zerg clearly have no brains and eat everything they see. Those who are killed by laser weapons do not hesitate to go up and gnaw, but they just turn a blind eye to those whose genes have collapsed. It seems that there is a food screening mechanism to prevent them from gnawing those whose genes have been bombed.


    "Should it be another piece of information written in the gene? Tutor, your research is still effective... "Daisy comforted the old man across the screen. The old man stroked his beard and closed his eyes to think.


    Time is too tight and there are too many things to do. He lacks a standard to judge: "consultant Johnson, if possible, help me catch some advanced Zerg, I need to do further research."


    Scientists are just like this. They only care about their own research results and never consider whether it can be operated. Daisy pretends not to hear it. Stop teasing! Now the enemy charge momentum is so fierce, you let her kill back and forth in hundreds of millions of enemies? And capture a living one?


    No way!


    The artillery fire on the line of defense ran at full capacity for three minutes, and everyone knew the fact that Fort cairne was about to fall.


    They are hundreds of meters long, a bit like the earth''s caterpillars, but their volume has increased countless times. Countless pairs of gastropods glide in space like a paddle, and the huge compound eyes emit scarlet lasers.


    Three minutes after the Zerg were attacked by the coalition, the counterattack began.


    "Sir, Fort 9 is destroyed!"


    "B-5 has lost contact!"


    "Fort Cairn 3 is under attack. The energy shield is only 29%!"


    With the Zerg force, the fort Cairn defense line is like a castle on the beach, which is completely destroyed by the waves.


    "Let''s guard one fortress each, and the new star Legion guards the other three." Doujian and Daisy had a division of labor for a long time. After they finished talking, they went out of the fort to meet each other.


    Before leaving, Daisy patted the shoulder of the young man beside him and said softly, "Mr. Alvin, we have set up an emergency escape channel on deck 3. If you find that the base has opened an escape channel, don''t hesitate to retreat quickly at that time."


    She can''t save everyone, but she will provide a little help to the people around her when she can. Maybe this guy named Alvin can''t escape the next fate. He may die without waiting for the retreat signal of the base. He may be torn up by the Zerg on the way of escape, or he may die on the next line of defense. Who knows, hope Better than despair.


    She guards Fort Cairn 5, sword guard 1, and the three in the middle are defended by the Nova Corps.


    When she got to her defensive area, she found it was almost broken.


    You Lan''s defense shield is damaged all over the place. It''s like a broken sieve. There are many flying fish like Zerg coming into the fort, and many soldiers are defending the passageway.


    Daisy is like a magic weapon. She waves hundreds of long swords to kill the invading Zerg, and then reassigns the task.


    "That big man, you take a hundred people to start the system and rebuild the new shield."


    "How many more of you? Eight hundred? Enough! You guys lead a team to keep this place for me. You''ll die here, too! "


    "In addition, the rest of you, reinforce the fortifications for me and prepare more armor piercing bullets."


    Daisy walked out of cainburg and was welcomed by more than a dozen big, piranha like Zerg.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sword. The sword didn''t drag mud and water from left to right. The Zerg who couldn''t keep up with her action was divided into two.


    The green blood floats in the line of sight. The two decapitated insects don''t know that they are in different places, and their teeth are still rattling. They seem to want to bite something. But then their bodies are eaten clean by the Zerg companions, and the new insects become Daisy''s dead under the sword in the next moment.There is no time to sigh about the enemy''s bloodthirsty and ferocious, Daisy''s battle caused great concern of the Zerg, countless Zerg were attracted to her direction, and she faced the tide of the enemy like a solid reef.


    At this time, the current equipment, with energy impact is a fool, pure physical attack the most energy-saving.


    Guns used to be a good choice, but space operations are different from base operations. Guns corrode too fast. Weapon designers of various countries have not specially designed guns for several people who can fight in space. Laser guns that can be destroyed in a few times are not as easy as swords.


    The spirit attack of angalums''s axe is not good for these insects with little intelligence. Daisy, with bor''s axe in her left hand and killing sword in her right hand, cuts down the Zerg crazily to buy time for the rear defense.


    Occasionally, some omissions were cleared by soldiers in the rear.


    She can still hold on for a while. Her choice of sword fighting is similar to hers. She also brings up a huge sword like a door plank to fight on the other side. His prestige is enough. Both the soldiers and the original prisoners fight to death under his leadership.


    The two of them were fighting, and the rear commanders reported the situation of the surrounding war to them from time to time. The situation of the New Star Corps was not very good. After leaving the fort Cairn base and facing the Zerg in space, there was a reduction of personnel 15 seconds later.


    They all rely on their own scientific and technological helmets for energy supply. The abilities of space flight, space warfare and energy impact do not come from themselves. Once they run out of energy, they are almost dead when they are besieged by the Zerg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Zerg''s blood has certain corrosive characteristics. There is no gravity in space, and the remaining limbs and arms of Zerg are everywhere. If you accidentally stick the blood of Zerg, it will corrode the scientific and technological equipment, which is a great threat to the new star Legion.


    Daisy heard two loud noises on the communication channel. It was the sound of the soldiers of the New Star Corps detonating their helmets at a critical moment and dying with the enemy.


    "Go to hell!" Daisy dances with an axe and a long sword, but she is not a machine. Sometimes, if she doesn''t pay attention, a piranha like insect bites her hand.


    There is a loophole in her defense. She can only continuously burst out energy shocks to repel the enemy.


    "Come back, sir!" With her help, the rear fortifications were finally rebuilt. Shia and shandar soldiers kept calling to her, and Daisy didn''t continue to be a hero. The heat rays came and went, clearing the enemy in sight, and then she returned to the defense line to recover her strength.


    Twenty seven seconds later, the defense line couldn''t hold up again. She rallied to help the people fight for time, gave up the entrance in the 44th second, and took the people to the depth of the defense.


    No matter how strong the defense line is, it will break through as soon as it faces the tide of the Zerg. She can only take the remaining soldiers back again and again.


    She was followed by soldiers and prisoners of Fort Cairn. Seventy percent of 3000 people died in the battle. There were no wounded soldiers. All the wounded soldiers chose to die with the enemy. The whole base 5 of Fort Cairn was in a mess from the entrance to the headquarters.


    Now she is leading people to set up the headquarters, and all the civilian personnel are on the front line. Even so, she still can''t withstand the enemy''s attack.


    Daisy didn''t go slow, and she didn''t want to see the Greek shandars dying with bombs and worms. She did her best.


    The long sword and the huge axe dance so well that you can see the shadow. The heat rays freeze and breathe. They go to battle in turn. Every time they destroy one Zerg, they will fill in the gap. The more the enemy fights, the more they fight. I don''t know when the end will be.


    "I said I can keep it, you must not believe it, Congratulations, I really can''t keep it!" She couldn''t help complaining with the sword.


    "As for your two friends, it''s time to show them." Sword fighting is like running with someone. It''s obviously not easy.


    Daisy took another breath and blocked the enemy''s way with the breath of ice. Then she began to contact the two gods.


    IQIS of all evils and teneberus of darkness reluctantly come out of the void. Their huge bodies and metal armor, which are more than 1000 meters high, make the Zerg and the coalition of hiashandar confused. Neither side knows whose reinforcements they are.


    It was not until ygis threw a piece of dark gold metal particles at the Zerg, and all the Zerg ate each other like crazy, that the coalition forces of shiashandar burst out a burst of cheers. These big men seemed to be their own people!


    The energy between the palms of the dark teneberus twinkled twice, and then he held his hands empty. A huge black hole formed directly in his hands, and countless Zerg were sucked in without resistance.


    The two gods are stronger than Daisy, even more powerful than Odin. They are not warrior gods. They both know some laws of the universe, and they can clean up a large area of enemies with their hands.


    With their strong support, Daisy and the remaining new star soldiers killed again, and helped the defense line for three minutes...


    the excellent performance of several people attracted the attention of the Zerg commander. With his deployment, hundreds of big insects like Mantis received the order and walked out of the two channels. At the same time, they sent out a continuous spiritual shock, Bloodthirsty and cruelty are mixed with unspeakable pain and suffering.


    The way they use their mental power is totally different from that of the material world. For example, they are sawing their heads with a saw. Even if you don''t want to see or hear, they have to give it to you.


    Even Daisy, who has great mental attainments, didn''t stop her for the first time. For a moment, she felt a headache. When she saw tens of thousands of specially fat, hundreds of meters long, wriggling like a meat worm coming out of the cracks in the space, she felt that there was acid water in her stomach, not to mention the nausea.


    The meat insects are not slow, but also have strong defense. The laser gun as thick as a child''s arm is just a burnt hole on the meat whirring body. The meat insects burst out at a speed completely inconsistent with their body shape and rushed to several people.


    Seeing the slimy, disgusting insects sticking to her body, Daisy is not ready to fight against this thing even if she has no habit of cleanliness.


    With four golden hands, he pushed several meat insects to the distance.


    A few people on the other side are in a bit of trouble.


    The spirit of sword fighting is just ordinary. As soon as he gets rid of the spiritual impact of Zerg, he sees a big bug that he wants to stick on himself. If he doesn''t want to lift the big sword, it''s a crosscut.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Countless small insects rush out of the big insects and wrap the sword tightly. The commander-in-chief Xi''a has been fighting for a long time. He directly explodes the energy in his body and kills all the enemies within three meters. He even retreats in a hurry.


    A few new star fighters don''t have this method. They are wrapped by small insects and gnawed clean in less than two seconds, as if this person had never appeared in the world.Daisy was surprised and rushed to the rescue.


    But she was still a little late. There were only more than 20 new stars left before the two gods took part in the war. Now there are only six left after a wave of spiritual shock and a wave of suicide attacks. The two centurions who led the team were all killed.


    Ichaels and teneberus are the focus of attention of Zerg. Who is so tall.


    Daisy found a weakness of these gods at this time. These guys are a little biased. At present, the two of them have no means of close combat. They are still using the black hole to deal with the giant insects. Isn''t that a dead brain?


    The giant meat insects quickly swing their bodies, break away from the shackles of the black hole, and directly lie on the two gods to decompose. Countless small insects are like soldiers rushing out of the landing ship, eating the armor of the two gods crazily.


    Although they are not golden thighs, they can''t go to war and die in three minutes, can they? Daisy also ignore nausea, she threw a quick punch at IQIS, countless insects like rain were directly killed by her.


    One more jump and another blow to teneberus.


    The dark god was delayed for a while, and now his dark armor was full of teeth marks. It looked pitted, and it was no longer as solemn as before.


    "We can''t keep it! We must retreat Daisy pulls out some new star soldiers trapped in the insect swarm, and several senior generals begin to retreat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Seven minutes after annihilating the Zerg''s landing in the physical world, Fort Cairn''s base 2 was the first to lose, followed by base 3, Daisy''s No. 5 and sword''s No. 1. All the soldiers, civilians, including several of their strong generals and gods, held on to base 4 for another 30 seconds.


    All prisoners, no matter what heinous crimes they have committed before, take up arms and join the defensive camp as intelligent life.


    In the seventh minute and twenty second of annihilating Zerg landing, the base began to arrange evacuation.


    Alvin, a young man who had been cared by Daisy and had his wife waiting for him to return, didn''t see this scene. He died in the previous battle and the body couldn''t be found.


    In seven minutes and 49 seconds, the fort cairne line was completely lost.


    1700 small warships and more than 200 medium warships were destroyed, and only more than 100 50000 professional soldiers fled the battlefield by transport ships.


    Only two of the 55 new star soldiers finally withdrew to the second line of defense. One of them was bitten off a leg by the Zerg. After Daisy cured him, she reluctantly recovered her fighting spirit.


    There were 5000 soldiers and 35000 prisoners in Cairn fort, and less than 200 escaped in the end.


    Annihilating the Zerg has gained a foothold in the material world. Even if this foothold is completely a ruin, it is 100 times richer than their world. Countless Zerg come to this world through two barriers, a world full of materials that drives them crazy.


    The two gods were the first to leave the team. According to their original words, they would resist the invasion of Zerg in their own way.


    "I''ll defend the second line of defense. You''re tired too. Go to the third line of defense." Doujian is covered with blood. He has his own blood, his compatriots, and naturally the colorful blood of Zerg.


    He told Daisy to go down first and get ready for another fight.


    In terms of Zerg speed, the battle will start in 30 minutes.


    Daisy''s physical strength and mental state were better than him, but she didn''t try to be a hero. She had a rest when she needed to.


    I''ve seen the power of the Zerg with my own eyes, not to mention three lines of defense, even 30 lines of defense can''t stop it. No matter fighting sword or she knows this very well, now she''s just procrastinating.


    "OK, I''ll set up the third line of defense."


    "By the way, bring the captives to the tutor to study. I still think that solving the Zerg once and for all is the only way for us." During the retreat, Doujian and Daisy each captured a few Zerg that looked like high-grade goods. They specialized in technology, and their tutor''s scientific research strength was 100 times stronger than the two of them combined.


    Daisy immediately agreed to come down, she took the prisoner back to hea, gave the prisoner to the tutor, returned to the third defense line, ready to take the sword.


    Although the tutor didn''t go to the front line, he was no easier than Daisy and Doujian. He not only studied the genetic characteristics of the Zerg, but also was responsible for the allocation of various materials, the distribution of warships and the explanation of domestic parties. Yes, although Daisy and Doujian had been fighting for a long time, some people still didn''t believe that They think that this is a false news spread by the royal family of HIA who want to take over power and take the opportunity to deprive their troops.


    What annihilates Zerg? We don''t believe it! Cairnberg lost? What does it have to do with me!


    There are so many problems exposed in the great empire of HIA at the critical moment that the tutor is not willing to argue with them, so he gives all the "communication" work to Queen Lindera in the rear.


    Swearing on the reputation of their ancestors, using the reputation of the royal family to guarantee, and even sending their own children to study on those powerful planets, is actually to be hostages in exchange for each other''s troops.


    Queen Lindera constantly made compromises to all parties, trying to keep the huge ship of HIA sailing according to her own wishes.


    The valet kept gathering information from the front to her.


    When she sent her fifth son out to study, the front line still sent back bad news.


    It''s the 19th hour of the Zerg invasion. Before the end of the day, the second and third defense lines no longer exist. Daisy and Doujian are sticking to the seventh defense line.


    The distribution of forces in the universe is different from that on land. They are all in a state of crisscross teeth. From cairnberg to today''s seventh defense line, most of the vast area is the territory of shandar people, and there are not many planets here.


    Even so, in these 19 hours, HIA still killed 900000 soldiers, lost three fleets, and abandoned five colonial planets, among which more than 30 million civilians died. This is absolutely not a small number for the vast and sparsely populated current universe.


    "Will the eighth line of defense last longer?" Queen Lindera rubbed her forehead and asked the valet.


    The attendants don''t know how to answer the call. Judging from the current route of the Zerg, they will break through the seventh line of defense in an hour at most, and kill the eighth line of defense in the 20th hour of the invasion when the second moon rises in hea.


    It''s not a temporary defense line. It''s the main star of the shandar people, the headquarters of the new star legion, and the top ten most populous super planet in the universe.As the younger brother and ally of HIA, the shandar people are sacrificing three times more than their HIA. Domestic materials are being allocated crazily, but the attendants still don''t think that they can keep their master star. There are too many enemies.


    Queen Lindera was not ready to get any constructive advice from him. Seeing that there was no one around, she asked in a low voice, "how long will the power system of ark doomsday be installed? This is our last way out! "


    In fact, the Chamberlain is also a member of the royal family, but his blood is a little far away. He knows the meaning of Queen Lindera''s words very well.


    "That group of scientists said that the current progress is just 20%, and they still need to do some experiments."


    "Let them speed up, ten days! I only give them ten days! If not, kill them


    "I''ll make them speed up," he said


    After the Chamberlain left, Queen Lindera picked up the war reports again and watched them carefully. She felt the danger of the front line. She was very afraid of death. She was not fighting with a sword or daisy. She didn''t have the strong fighting power. In order to save her life, she had to think of her own way.


    The ark of doomsday is her way out. Once the world is totally lost, she will break the space to go to a new world. No SIA or queen is as important as her own life.


    Of course, it''s better not to go, give up the right to start a new world? She''s not that crazy yet. It''s time to resist.


    She quickly picked up the contact device and was ready to contact another powerful faction in China. At the same time, she was ready to send her sixth son to "study"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The main star of shandar.


    Shandar''s Governing Council has designated a large medical area for the wounded. The originally clean and spacious building is now full of the wounded.


    At the end of the first attack of the Zerg, they may have eliminated their hostility, or they may be adjusting their battle plans, changing the elimination of intelligent life from the body to the mental pollution. Now there are a lot of wounded soldiers, all of them are soldiers with less arms and legs.


    "Well, stand up and try."


    Daisy''s palm leaves the belly of Captain Marvel. In order to protect her friends from retreating, the aunt is trapped in a tight encirclement. It''s hard for her to find a way out. There are more than ten wounds all over her body, and her square face has been rounded. Daisy helped her to treat for five minutes before repairing all the damaged cells.


    "Your superpowers are so comprehensive... What do you think their ultimate goal is?" Captain Marvel asked in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    Daisy drew a brief star map on the sand. The current direction of annihilation of Zerg is the main star of shandar, and then it will pass through Kerry Empire, scurru Empire and HIA empire.


    Maybe the Shia thought they were the enemy''s target, but Daisy knew that they thought too much.


    If you draw a straight line in the direction of annihilating the Zerg, you can see that their goal is the earth within the influence of HIA.


    Today, whether they are shandar, Cree or HIA people, they are actually blocking guns for the people on earth. The earth is too close to the depths of the universe. If you want to go to the earth, you have to kill them all the way.


    This is another proof of the heart of the universe. It''s not easy to invade from the outside.


    Daisy has been telling herself that even at the expense of the 7 billion people on earth, the Zerg will still devour the whole universe. The sacrifice at that time will be no different from that at present. However, Daisy is still very sad to think that 70 billion and 700 billion intelligent lives will die for this, and that they will not know the truth of the event even when they die.


    The soldiers and civilians who died, who also had their families and their dreams, are now completely destroyed.


    She has never been a ruthless person. Even if Daisy doesn''t take the alien''s life as her life, she is also very guilty, so she has been fighting in the front line, just to make up for the sacrifice caused by concealing important information.


    She felt guilty, but she said firmly to the surprise team leader: "this is not to do multiple-choice questions, nor to rationally analyze a case in the office. If everything is doomed, let the earth be at the end of the death list. I have my position. I have to do this. I will feel guilty, but I don''t regret it."


    Captain Marvel knew what she meant very well, and he couldn''t bear it at this time. In the end, the importance of human beings outweighed the justice in his heart. It''s a matter of order. If the Zerg can''t escape death in the end, there''s nothing to say. If the Zerg are defeated in the end and the storm doesn''t spread to the earth, the earth will make a profit.


    It''s a bit excessive to say that it''s malicious deception, but it''s definitely not related to goodwill.


    She can bear the huge responsibility to live, but she will not watch the Earth destroyed and all human beings destroyed.


    "Reed Richards, what are you going to do?"


    This time Daisy did not hesitate: "life imprisonment, he must spend the rest of his life to atone, this is not for me, but for all the sacrificed wisdom of life!"


    Daisy will leave soon. She is now shouldering a lot of tasks such as fighting, commanding, tackling difficulties and treating. Some of the injured are just a little help for her. She can save a life with a little physical strength. When she sees the seriously injured, she will squat down to treat them.


    Walking all the way through the passage, many people saluted her, and she also saluted one by one.


    "Thank you, Miss Johnson, and may Charlotte and cathery be with you." A Shia veteran kneels down to her on the side of the road. Daisy quickly lifts the people up. Maybe they can accept these big gifts, but she still can''t accept them. She still thinks that people are equal.


    "It''s going to be all right, and I''m sure that Charlotte and Katherine will be with you." She has high face value, good manners and strong strength. Along the way, she has gained a lot of kind salutes.


    Daisy came out of the medical department. All she saw was the chaos before the war. Soldiers were telling old people and children how to operate weapons. Dozens of new star soldiers were flying around the planet to maintain social order.


    Chaos, very chaos! War is coming. No one is a fool. Some are praying for God''s blessing. Some are saying goodbye to their wives and children. Naturally, some are preparing to go crazy at last.


    Technology may be much more advanced than the earth, but in this chaotic time, they are no different from the earth people.


    Daisy quickly flew into the tallest building here, the star corps headquarters with the octagonal logo.


    She pushed the door and walked in. She was late. The chaos she saw all the way made her feel so guilty that she was still a little depressed when she walked into the meeting room.


    However, a few people did not see the exception, under this premise, everyone''s mood is not high.


    Shandar people overthrew the royal family thousands of years ago, and they have been ruling the country by Parliament for thousands of years.


    With free medical care, free housing, free higher education, good public security environment, high employment rate and high income, the rulers of shandar did a lot of work in order to make the people enjoy a rich, strong and friendly environment and the honor of a powerful country.I''ve been to many planets in the universe. This is the most honest country Daisy has ever seen.


    National laws and regulations are strict, and people are full of pride. To be honest, Daisy didn''t want to come to shandar before, because there was no chance to make money here.


    Before the emergence of the annihilating Zerg, their governing Parliament was still discussing disarmament and raising citizens'' income. Now everything is ruined.


    The miracle did not happen, even if Daisy, Doujian and Captain Marvel fought together, the seventh line of defense still did not hold.


    They all retreated to the main star of the shandar people, preparing to rely on the main star and three nearby satellites to make a new defense line.


    The new star Legion has been sent out. For the HIA people, this is the eighth line of defense. For the earth people, it''s like Arabian Nights. But for the shandar people, this is the last line of defense. This is their home. There''s no way to retreat but to fight to the death.


    It is suggested that the elderly and children should be evacuated to the rear ahead of time. There are too few transportable ships, and most of the fleet is used to transport equipment and ammunition. At this time, it is really impossible to transport the elderly, the weak, women and children by spaceship.


    The Shia brought their own dry food to support them, and they supported a large number of materials free of charge. The shandars could not say anything about withdrawing their own people.


    Shandar has done everything he can to arm 80 million soldiers. If we include women and children, we may be able to mobilize hundreds of millions of people, but the combat effectiveness is too low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    When Daisy came in, the speaker of shandar people was presiding over the meeting. This woman seemed to be a bit out of line with daisy. She was dressed meticulously in a dark blue military uniform, and looked like the earth''s knee skirt. She was a little old, but her face was well maintained and her hair was neatly combed. At first glance, she was the kind of person who was very strict with people and herself.


    And Daisy... Daisy didn''t pay much attention to appearance. When she had a maid by her side, she had to be careful. Now she has been defeated many times. How can she have time to take care of her hair.


    The speaker also knows that this is a critical moment. Daisy is an important force and has no time to dress up. She nods to Daisy and continues to talk about her own arrangement.


    This is the main star of the shandar people. No matter how powerful the sword fighting power is, it''s also a guest here. Now it''s the female speaker of the shandar people and the centurion director of the new star Legion who presides over the meeting.


    In addition to Doujian, Daisy and Ronan, Kerry''s accuser, attended the meeting.


    Ronan has a deep blood feud with the shandar people, belonging to the hatred of "my grandfather was killed by the shandar people when he was five years old, and I hate the shandar people the most.".


    When the annihilation Zerg broke out, Ronan was taking the main battle faction in China, with a total of two million troops, to attack the main star of shandar. Fortunately, xingjue came to dance. When he couldn''t dance and the war between the two sides was imminent, the insect disaster broke out.


    After receiving several reports and advice from xingjue, Ronan put aside his personal hatred and sat down with shandar people to discuss the defense methods.


    In fact, there is nothing to discuss. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. If the HIA and shandar had the number of Zerg, they would have fought back.


    The total number of soldiers Shia has withdrawn from the front lines is 3 million. However, these 3 million people are very tired and need to repair and replenish their weapons and ammunition. They can only serve as the second echelon of support.


    Ronan is not ready to let Kerry soldiers to bleed for the shandar people. He also put his troops in the second line. Now all the shandar people enter the defense line.


    Shandar people and Kerry people have been fighting for hundreds of years, but they are still very good at fighting. Their main star is also in a good position. There are three satellites nearby.


    The three satellites are basically distributed in a triangle. No matter from which angle the enemy attacks, it will face the semi encircling attack of the main satellite and another satellite.


    This geographical environment once made the Kerry people who were good at fighting unnecessary. But they didn''t have much confidence in dealing with the Zerg.


    The ferocity of Zerg is obvious to all. Even if she is confident about her new star legion, the speaker of sandar also feels that she has no bottom.


    The 80 million soldiers sound like a lot of water. Many of them are new recruits to the battlefield, and most of them are ordinary citizens. Now they are in a hurry to take up arms to defend their homes. They have to face the first charge of the enemy. The speaker is afraid that her soldiers lack critical courage, so she looks at Daisy.


    Both Doujian and Ronan need to command their own troops. The front line needs a strong man to hold the line. At present, only Daisy is suitable.


    "OK, I''ll help you fight the first battle." It''s been more than a day since the Zerg broke the border. There''s no question of who wants to kill. Daisy doesn''t kill many enemies in this kind of battle. Can she kill 10000 or 100000? What''s the use of that? Her role is more to "inspire"!


    "You are the bravest woman warrior I have ever seen." The speaker finally gave her a high hat.


    Daisy waved her hand to say it''s OK. At the end of the meeting, she began to discuss the deployment with the centurion director of the New Star Corps.


    After fighting for one day in a row, the elite lost a lot. Now there are less than 300 soldiers left in the New Star Corps. Most of them are veterans and recruits who have just completed the initial training. The New Star Corps can no longer bear too much burden.


    "In this way, your soldiers don''t need to go to the front line at the first time. In fact, even my combat power can''t play a big role in a war of this scale. Your soldiers only need to stare at those special insects."


    Daisy focuses on the characteristics of several insects, especially those that can release mental impact. It''s too annoying to prevent.


    It''s hard to find the insects that will have mental impact because they are not big enough. Daisy has been plotted several times.


    "You can rest assured that our new Star Warrior can preset the target and then search by the central computer, which is much more accurate and fast than the biological vision." The centurion explained to her.


    Daisy also knows that the power of the new star comes from a strange plane, which is generated by a super life computer called the heart of the world, and then transmitted to the new star soldiers through their helmets for their use. According to Daisy''s estimation, the opposite side is a microcosm or pocket space.


    The centurion director didn''t talk much about it, and Daisy didn''t intend to ask other people''s core secrets. They set up three satellite fortifications together. Although they both knew it was impossible, they still wanted to put the battle outside the main star.


    "Hi From a distance, Daisy saw the star Lord waving to her.


    With the centurion director said, the other party first to arrange the task, Daisy to star Baron and others.Several members of the galaxy guard were there. They just imagined the ferocity of the Zerg, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. When Daisy came near, the rocket raccoon was bragging with several people.


    "Rocket can kill three disgusting bedbugs with one shot!"


    "Drax can crush them like an ant!"


    He was surrounded by Drax, who had a simple mind and developed limbs. This guy with a full head and muscles seemed to be describing to the air how to crush the insects with his thick arm.


    Carmela and the space dog sat not far away, looking at the living gems. They were disgraceful...


    "Hi, this is..." Daisy said hello to the star Baron, but she couldn''t help looking up and down at the new star beside him.


    Then he suddenly realized: "the new star from the earth? Richard... "She forgot her last name.


    As the high-level fighting power of shandar star, Daisy is a big shot. The other party asked xingjue, an acquaintance, to make an introduction.


    The young man quickly saluted: "Sir, I''m Richard Ryder."


    Daisy suddenly realized: "I''ve seen your information at aegis. Are you from Hempstead, New York? Your family says you are missing. If this incident is solved, go home and have a look. They all miss you very much. "


    They are about the same age as Spiderman and Lorna. Daisy has no problem in training.


    As her position improved, she found herself more and more like Odin? I like to teach others a lesson when I have nothing to do... I have to say it''s cool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    "I advise you to leave shandar. You will not listen to me, but I still want to say that Zerg are fierce and cunning. They have bright eyes and always have their own partners. Don''t be besieged. Do you understand?"


    After star Baron and Richard nodded at the same time, Daisy finished chatting with them. There are still many things for her to deal with.


    "There is still light ahead. Don''t give up hope easily."


    "Take up arms, the enemy is ahead, and our parents and family are behind us."


    "Muster up your courage and pull the trigger when you see Zerg."


    From time to time, she stopped to do some inspiring work, the language may not be so moving, but relying on the beautiful appearance, the effect is first-class. No one is willing to admit that he is a counsellor in front of a beautiful woman. Even if he is too scared, he should keep his waist straight to avoid being looked down upon by others. No one knows how long this courage can last.


    Xingjue looked at Daisy from a distance and comforted a group of shandar soldiers. This shining image was so holy. But who was the woman who had been discussing with her adoptive father for a long time before? It''s terrible that the two images are totally different...


    "Peter, how do you know each other? It must have been a great adventure, right? " Richard, who is still the leader of the New Star Army, asked with some emotion.


    Star Baron doesn''t think that Daisy''s deal with her adoptive father is a "great adventure". It can''t be said that he would rather die by himself than make trouble for Yongdu. Does he know that the new star Legion and the Pirates of the universe are mortal enemies? Now it''s hard to find a way to improve Yongdu.


    "Yes, it was a great adventure..." he could only vaguely say.


    Richard was quickly removed by the Legion because the annihilation Zerg arrived.


    The Zerg have no tactics at all, and various dark matter bombs can''t cause many obstacles to them. Under the artillery fire of the main star and another satellite, depending on the number of strong push, countless insects rush to the satellite named after Marcus, the former leader of the shandar people. The name of the satellite has no meaning to Daisy, she only knows that it is No.3 satellite.


    "Shandar! Listen to me! Take up your arms, raise your heads, I will fight with you to the last moment, not for me, but for your family and friends! " Daisy''s voice came to everyone''s ears, and most of them calmed down.


    "Calm down! The enemy is not invincible. Summon up your courage and let me see the blood of our ancestors! Fight to the end! Fight to the death! Fight to the death! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy waves her sword and floats alone at the top of the line, letting everyone see her.


    "My God... She''s like an ancient king who came out of the myth! I''m going to follow her A shandar veteran with tears in his eyes, clutching his laser rifle tightly, would have rushed to kill the enemy if he had no sense of discipline.


    Who? This woman is like your ancient king? Standing not far away from the veteran, xingjue was stunned. Did your old king often trade with pirates? Or that kind of meat and vegetables, buy everything, sell everything?


    People''s first impression is very important. Daisy''s first impression on xingjue is that she wants money! This impression is very different from the king who has eight virtues.


    Instead of listening to Daisy''s encouragement, he looked at the enemy.


    "The number is really a lot..." star Jue sighed. Looking at the insects full of the whole vision, he finally knew where the fear on the front-line soldiers'' faces came from. The number completely exceeded the limit of normal people''s understanding. It was too much.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." Carmela stares at Zerg''s body and thinks that this kind of enemy is full of flaws. It doesn''t seem difficult to deal with.


    As the enemy entered the range, Daisy gave the order to shoot, and the endless laser poured out to the enemy, and rows of enemies were cut into corpses by the laser.


    Daisy is still at the forefront of the team. Several new star centurions are ready to be her escort, but they are all rejected by her. There are too many people around, so she is not good at it.


    In the face of the swarm of Zerg, she raised her hand to make a purple flame.


    As she continues to fight on the front line, the whole universe is more and more compatible with her. With her own strength, she can now exert nearly 50% of her energy.


    Although it''s a big gun attacking mosquitoes, sometimes the effect of preemption is very good, at least for many recruits who have not experienced the war in shandar, it''s very encouraging.


    "Fire!"


    "Let''s see what I''m good at!"


    There''s no need to test at all. After two waves of laser rays, all the soldiers are facing the Zerg.


    As a group of non famous heroes at the present stage, the galaxy guard naturally won''t hide in the rear to watch the play. They stand in the front line as soldiers employed by shandar''s government. At this time, they feel the huge pressure like mountains and seas.


    A shot hit the enemy''s head, the enemy has not yet completely collapsed, the second enemy has emerged, and even in the gap between the two enemies, the third insect''s head stretched out, endless, simply can not kill all.There''s no big difference between good and bad shooting here. You can hit the enemy with your eyes closed. The enemy is in front of you, and the friendly forces are behind you. You can''t use those twists and turns when you fight alone. You can only lift your weapon foolishly, aim at the enemy, pull the trigger, and then the second and the third.


    Star Baron and they are not adapted to this kind of battle mode of the Legion. Carmela has been in danger twice. The space for her to move here is too small. Her agile and efficient skills can not be used. On the contrary, her killing efficiency is not as high as that of Drax.


    At first, she felt that there were so many people around her that she couldn''t perform her martial arts. But Carmela knew the reason after a minute.


    She no longer complains that people around her get in the way, but feels that there are too few people around her and too many enemies.


    The casualties of the soldiers were dozens of times faster than she expected. They almost just waved their arms and made four or five chopping movements, and all the people around them died...


    at first, the Zerg would eat the corpses on the spot. Now they have enough food, and they are not so urgent. Many soldiers still have breath when they are lying on the ground wailing.


    Carmela slashed left and right, but she was bitten off a piece of meat by an insect on her shoulder. Fortunately, she was also an indomitable fighter. She killed the enemy with her backhand and guarded the side of xingjue firmly.


    What happened to her was not accidental, but inevitable. Just a wave of Zerg charges eliminated nearly one tenth of the soldiers, most of whom were new recruits to the battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Even so, the huge casualties still made the morale of shandar people drop to a critical point.


    One tenth of the casualties. In ancient wars, they could basically escape.


    The modern army is much more tolerant, but it is still unable to cope with such huge casualties.


    "Sir! There are too many casualties! " A new star soldier, acting as a signalman, anxiously reflected to Daisy the battle damage on the battlefield. He hoped to remove his compatriots and repair them, even if he could charge alone.


    "Not yet! Play the drums and let the passionate war songs ring through every inch of shandar''s land It''s not the first time that such a large army faces the command of a strong enemy, but the soldiers of aegis or the coalition of hiashandar under Daisy''s previous command are elite. She underestimates the courage of ordinary soldiers, which is the price of inexperience.


    Fortunately, she has some backhand before her.


    Seeing Odin''s battle against tunxing on that day made her realize that sometimes music is also very effective. For this reason, she prepared in advance. She didn''t use the music of the earth. She was founded by the shandar people for more than 10000 years, and was also known as the first in the universe. She had her own folk songs!


    This time, there is no artifact to bless the voice, and there is no powerful person like her to play, but those shandar people who stay in the rear and have little combat power still walk out of the building after receiving the order. One person''s voice is very weak, but the voices of millions of people gather together, and the sound wave is enough to overturn everything.


    No one uses the PA equipment, and no accompaniment is needed. Their bodies and love for their country are sound amplifying equipment. Mountains and rivers will accompany them. The enthusiasm of men, women, old and young will turn into a force. With many receiving equipment, they will flow into the hearts of soldiers in front of them through more than 300000 kilometers of space.


    The passionate music sounded, and the whole people sang in the rear. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was 50% higher in an instant. Even Daisy felt a little excited when she was in it.


    "What song is this? It''s not like shandar''s national anthem, is it? " After the fierce battle, Daisy asked the new star soldiers around her. She just mentioned that the specific work was done by the rear female speaker.


    "The third poem of Marcus." The new star soldier gave her a solemn and stirring explanation.


    It sounds familiar to me. She killed two hundred meter long insects with one sword. She suddenly realized that the satellite she was fighting was not Marcus, which was a little bigger than the moon.


    She didn''t learn the song because it wasn''t necessary. The battle between Zerg and intelligent life is about quantity, and Weili doesn''t play a big role in the war. No matter daisy or the fighting sword or the insect king on the opposite side, they are participants, but not decision makers.


    This is a number to number war, with the main characters of their respective ethnic groups.


    The passionate poems make the soldiers'' fighting enthusiasm explode to the maximum. A large number of antimatter bombs are thrown into the insect swarm to explode, and acoustic interference bombs and gene bombs are thrown out separately. The Zerg are not clear, but this satellite will definitely not be able to live in the future.


    Daisy took advantage of the situation and used space gems twice in a row. A large amount of meteorite was dragged out from the distant planet by her, carrying huge kinetic energy, dragging the hot tail flame into the Zerg line.


    Looking at her great power, both the soldiers on the satellite and the civilians on the main satellite are cheering. It seems that the Zerg is nothing?


    "Hea, shandar, you have no chance of winning in front of my Lord''s army. Lay down your arms and I will give you a happy death." A pitiful voice roared on the battlefield, in Greek.


    "Commander, over there! That bug has... Has centurion Mazel''s head Now the mission of the new star Legion has changed from combat to reconnaissance. The computing power in their helmets is extremely powerful. Daisy has been making local adjustments on the battlefield based on their reconnaissance data.


    She looked in the direction of the New Star Soldier''s fingers, and saw a big insect with dark skin and more than five meters long came out. The figure of this insect was very similar to those of the caterpillars, but this insect had a huge body and a cumbersome abdomen. Its upper body kept straight, and it had a distinctive head and two humanoid characters My arm.


    On the palm of its left hand, it holds a shandar''s head, an octagonal sign, and a metal semi enclosed helmet. All of this shows that the victim is a centurion of the New Star Army, the highest ranking New Star Soldier besides the director.


    Countless tiny blood vessels, like silk thread, emerge from the palm of the Zerg''s hand and insert into the centurion''s brain. There are tooth marks all over the section of the head and neck. His face is iron gray, and he has lost his blood color. His lips keep opening and closing. The Zerg is controlling the head of the shandar people to speak.


    "He''s blaspheming the warrior!" The new star soldiers around her are very angry, and daisy is also sad. The appearance of shandar people is very similar to that of the earth people. Now when she sees the remains of the soldiers being played by the enemy, she purses her lips and feels very uncomfortable.


    Super vision saw the enemy twice from the inside out, and this was the first worm Daisy saw that was a bit human.This enemy is valuable. She wants to capture it alive.


    "I''m going to catch it alive. You''ll cooperate with me."


    Daisy quickly issued an order: "Drax, I want you to take the commando team from the three o''clock direction to rush in, don''t rush too far, create a momentum of counterattack."


    "Carmela, do you see the spider like bug at five o''clock? That guy is interfering with the spatial fluctuation nearby. I need you to go and kill it. "


    "Star Baron, I want you to attract the attention of that strange insect, how to do you play freely."


    Her task was quickly assigned, and xingjue performed the best, and an awkward dance attracted the attention of the enemy leader. Drax roars and grabs the corpse of the insect as a meteor hammer. Shengsheng makes a counter charge, and Carmela is a little difficult to deal with. Daisy''s mission is surrounded by the army, and she really has to work hard to get there.


    In order to cover up her real purpose and show her unshakable determination, Daisy has been running on the front line, supporting whatever side is in danger. She yells at the top of her voice and keeps running in the crowd to boost her morale. With her own strength, the army, which was already in full decline, suddenly perks up and annihilates the Zerg. For a moment, she doesn''t see her intention clearly.


    Persuading, bewitching and threatening, the strange half humanoid thought she was ready to fight to the death. It controlled the head of the New Star Soldier and constantly attacked Daisy and all the soldiers with words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Shandar people see the beautiful commander fighting as hard as she promised, and they are willing to give up. Daisy is not shandar people, an outsider fighting so hard, what reason do they have to shrink back? The enemy turned a deaf ear to his words and mechanically pulled the trigger in order to drop a few insects before he died.


    "All right, my side is all right!" For ten minutes, Carmela''s weak voice came from the communicator. She went around in a big circle and killed the insect blocking the space with many injuries.


    Daisy is very happy. The next moment, she sends it to the half human insect. The sword of killing God is a sword to the waist of this guy.


    Her delivery preparation for a long time, ready to fight unprepared, with her lightning speed, the half humanoid insect without fighting back was cut into two by her.


    Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, she took the insect which had been cut into two and sent it to the headquarters of Doujian: "this guy must know a lot of information. Take it and study it!"


    With a word, she returned to the battlefield again.


    It seems that the half humanoid bug is an important person. The Zerg like crazy to attack, fighting for an hour, Daisy used many means again, this time even if she can''t support it.


    Thirty million soldiers died in the battle at the expense of the shandar people. They soon retreated to the rear to repair. The sword fighting was also a chicken thief. He took the Xi''a soldiers to rearrange the fortifications. The accuser Ronan, with disdain, led his elite soldiers to launch a counter charge.


    "Let the women of shandar see the way the Crees fight!" Ronan, armed with a two handed hammer, dashed out.


    A hammer swung out, whistling wind pressure knocked down two insects, hammer landed, but also hit out a diameter of more than ten meters of huge pit.


    He''s like a humanoid missile. Many insects are still a few meters away from him, and they are smashed into meat sauce by the roaring energy.


    Kerry soldiers followed their commander and began to charge. It has to be said that they are indeed the strongest army in the universe. The average combat power of the soldiers is a bit higher than that of the Shia elite, and they are far better than the shandar people.


    "Shandar''s girl? Who does he say... "Daisy asked the new star soldiers around her. She was very angry and returned to the front line after a short rest. They fought with the Zerg for five hours, and finally gave up two satellites, and all of them retreated to the main star.


    Zerg launched three consecutive attacks were repulsed, temporarily stopped in the peripheral satellite to repair, and wait for the follow-up forces.


    "Did we win?" The star Baron is about to faint. He leans on the big snail and asks the rocket raccoon. The answer is that he has a bunch of white eyes. A fool can see that the enemy is only repairing temporarily. The next step is to regroup the army and eat the whole main star of shandar at one stroke.


    Crying envelops shandar in the night. Countless people have lost their father, son and husband in today''s battle. They don''t know their fate and whether they have a future.


    "Will you be able to hold on tomorrow? How many The speaker of shandar asked some powerful generals. In fact, she did not know the answer. She just hoped that they would give her the courage to persevere.


    "Tomorrow should be no problem..." Daisy emphasized the word "tomorrow".


    As for the day after tomorrow? I do not know!


    Blonde and blue eyed, even though she is not young, she still tries hard to dress up. Her speaker is too old to dream. She looks at Daisy, Doujian and Ronan for a long time.


    It is an indisputable fact that the three are extremely tired.


    This is the main star of other countries. The enthusiasm for sword fighting is not so high. Ronan and shandar people have a blood feud, and daisy is not ready to fight for them. Even so, they are still very tired.


    Daisy didn''t worry about her image. She sat down on the steps, her face covered with dust, and her body had seven or eight wounds. Her self-healing ability was working, but she was tired and lazy when she sat down.


    Doujian is still standing straight, and the pulse is hurting him. His physical strength is too much, and his self-healing force can''t stand the body''s consumption.


    And he is also in the hard support is Ronan, the general is still clutching the hammer, maintain a straight posture, but the blood from his wound dyed the ground red.


    "Accuser, don''t hold on, go down and get hurt." Daisy knew the custom of the Crees, that they didn''t expose their skin in front of anyone except their hands and face.


    When telematics rang out, Daisy took a look and found that it was Hill who contacted her.


    "I''ll go down first and have a rest. Please call me if you have something to do." Leaving shandar''s busy war room, all the soldiers passing by saluted and said hello to her. Daisy saluted back all the way. She got through the earth''s communication when no one was there.


    "What''s the matter?" She thought that what happened to the earth, and could not help but make complaints about it. No wonder thousands of superheroes needed to defend the earth. These 35 people simply could not keep up.


    "Are you all right? Listen to your voice a little hoarse... "Hill seldom talks about business without coming up.


    "I''m really tired. I''ve been fighting all day and night..." Daisy didn''t want to make hill feel guilty. She said, "the Zerg attack is very fierce. We''re still sticking to it. What''s wrong with the earth?"In fact, nothing happened to the earth, and Captain America soon appeared at the other end of the communication.


    He arrived at Asgard smoothly, but there was no news from Bruce Benner and baldheaded brother. He and Thor stayed in Asgard for a day foolishly, not to mention the murderer who caused the gods'' twilight. They didn''t even see a ghost.


    He wanted to find someone, but the universe was so big that it exceeded the limit of his imagination. He thought that Bruce Benner was a hired scientist of aegis, and brother baldheaded was Daisy''s right-hand man. He wanted to let him know.


    Hearing that HeLa and brother bald had been swept away together, Daisy felt stunned and calm. It was understandable that anything strange happened to brother bald.


    After getting rid of the predestined killing and plundering of the winter soldiers, brother bald is now in the stage where all the time and the world work together to turn into dragons in case of a storm. Even Daisy can''t understand his way of development.


    "I don''t have time to find people. Let them be lucky." After thinking about it, he encrypted a file and sent it back to the earth: "let reed see this video, let him see what the consequences of his mistake are!"


    She randomly selected a battle video to the captain of the United States, which defense line is this? I can''t remember.


    When the earth''s communication is down, another secret call rings on her communicator. It''s the night when the next star is looking for her.


    "My master wants to see you. It''s on Sundar." The role of the night star is really embarrassing. After the message, she doesn''t say a word. Everything depends on Daisy''s opinion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Fifteen minutes later, Daisy saw the night star and mieba in full armor and helmet at an abandoned mine in shandar.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, SANOS." Daisy is also fully armed to come to the meeting, she only took one minute to make a decision, but it took 14 minutes to adjust the state.


    Looking at mieba''s signature purple potato chin, her tone was flat, and she was actually ready for battle.


    "I''m not your enemy, at least not today." Mieba''s voice was deep and powerful, like a huge torrent in the deep sea. It seemed very common at first, but actually it was very infectious.


    Daisy doesn''t believe him. The gods won''t lie, but the exterminators won''t.


    She carefully looked at mieba''s physical state. This guy is not in the peak state. It''s a heavy burden for him to curse Dieshi that he will never die. The moment when the Zerg were annihilated and the universe was opened before, it was even more harmful to mieba.


    Mieba is not in good condition. Of course, Daisy is not in good condition after a hard day and night.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to see Carmela? Or do you want to see your tutor? " Daisy asked casually.


    Mieba gives her a casual look, and Daisy stares back.


    "You are not a pure Titan. Your blood comes from the day after tomorrow." Mieba stated without expression.


    Daisy did not show weakness: "you are not, your body has added a lot of messy things, Titan is a thing of the past, now no one cares, say your intention, SANOS."


    She saw the clue at a glance that mieba might not be a fighting Titan like his father''s mentor, allars.


    The Titans, or the eternal, are a group of people who are extremely graceful, fluent and full of artistic beauty.


    Mieba''s deformity lies in his purple skin. When he was young, mieba was slim. He went to school to make friends. He was no different from all normal Titans. At that time, he was not such a muscular man with a height of three meters and more than 900 pounds.


    The day after tomorrow, he changed his genetic structure with a secret method to make himself better at fighting.


    Neither of them is a pure Titan.


    "I''m going to join Zerg." Mie Ba Leng Bu Ding said a word, which surprised the character''s awkward night Bi Lin Xing. Although she was not a good person, she didn''t plan to work under the Zerg.


    Daisy was also stunned, but she had the advantage of being a prophet, and soon cleared up the whole matter.


    She nodded: "good strategy, need me to cooperate with you?"


    Mieba is still paralyzed and seems to be talking about a trivial matter: "I want to annihilate the new star Legion."


    Daisy refused: "it''s impossible. The new star Legion will be of great use in the follow-up battle. I will prepare enough contributions for you. At that time, I will inform the next star in the dark night that you are not allowed to fight against the new star Legion. Otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Then she lifted her cloak and disappeared into the abandoned mining area.


    Both of them want to grasp the initiative in the discourse, and the final result is that they have determined the general direction, but they have not reached an agreement on specific matters.


    She will not help annihilate the new star legion, which is not allowed by her conscience. The new star Legion is full of justice and sacrifices its own life for the sake of the universe. They are all first-class good people.


    She wants to do her best to keep these heroes. She wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    But Daisy can send some troops in Greece and Afghanistan to give him a nomination. Anyway, the more the opposition in Greece and Afghanistan die, the more prosperous the domestic economy is.


    Doujian and queen Lindera wish they were dead.


    After a short time, she returned to the Supreme Council of the shandar people. Their soldiers were interrogating the humanoid Zerg that Daisy had captured alive. It is said that Daisy was going to have a look after the result of the interrogation.


    When she went into the interrogation room, the original interrogation room of shandar people, which was full of sunshine, justice and human rights, was beyond recognition.


    The tragic reality has changed everyone. They abandoned the rules and regulations implemented for hundreds of years in less than one day. Now there are not only the captured Zerg, but also the shandar who are ready to make trouble and some star mercenaries who are going to take advantage of the fire.


    Their fate is very miserable without exception, and the great mental pressure is shrouded in everyone''s heart. Do you want to maintain a kind and courteous style? How is that possible?


    A thick layer of plasma flowed on the gorgeous and artistic floor. The beautiful music disappeared. Wailing and screaming became the main theme here. Daisy watched several soldiers beat the prisoners cruelly. Maybe the prisoners had already pleaded guilty, but their actions still didn''t stop.


    She has recently been wearing the combat suit that comes with quantum wristbands, a big red cape, knee high boots, and an octagon on her chest. This dress has been damaged countless times. Fortunately, the energy of the wristband is enough to repair it again. Compared with Ronan, who has changed several clothes and a new armor, her dress is neat.


    Shandar people are still trying to ask for information. She didn''t move forward. She found a chair not far away and sat on it to watch them do violence to insects.Getting information from the brain is always the most convenient and efficient way to collect information, and shandar people also have talents in this field.


    The two new star fighters hit the humanoid again. Before the other party was about to fall into a coma, they reached out and pressed his head together, and then read the information in the brain of the guy with their respective helmets.


    Zerg''s thinking is extremely chaotic, which is quite different from the methodical way of thinking of intelligent life. Language is also a big problem. They have been trying this kind of non-stop trial for several hours.


    The two new stars, who are also centurions, spent five minutes "watching" before they let go one after the other. They put the information they read out into the central biological computer, and then sent nutrient solution to the humanoid insect to keep it awake, continue to fight and torture.


    The chancellor of shandar does not have Daisy''s super physical strength. Once she does not dress up carefully, she will be more than ten years old. At this time, she has no time to take care of her appearance. She hastily held a super long-distance and super standard cosmic conference. She wants to inform several empires of the current information.


    Queen Lindera of hea.


    Kerry''s 29 member governing Parliament.


    Skoru is a grand alliance of 47 "Emperors".


    This is the official leader of the three empires, and the remaining representatives of more than a dozen first-class and second rate forces also attended the cosmic conference.


    Looking at the political systems of other countries, even Daisy has to admit that in this era of rottenness, the Empire of HIA has always made a sound to the outside world. It''s not unreasonable to become the largest empire in the universe. The other countries are too chaotic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In front of HIA''s camera, only queen Lindera sits there calmly, and the rest of the camera is full of people.


    Just a look at them shows how chaotic they are.


    No wonder Doujian is so patriotic. There are not dozens of people jumping out to represent the country in HIA. The whole empire is united under the flag of Queen Lindera at the official level. This is really a great thing.


    Compared with the people in Kerry''s Governing Council who ridicule each other and the more than 40 emperors in scurru who want to stab people around them, HIA is a queen. It is not surprising that such an efficient ruling body can become the first power in the universe.


    "Time is not long, ladies and gentlemen... Your majesty and consuls, I must report to you the information that shandar has at present..."


    the speaker of shandar has reported the confirmed information to all countries.


    This prisoner''s status is not low. She is one of the three wives of the insect king ernelius. They were born in a spore. Ernelius is more intelligent and stronger. The three of them are natural assistants. They started to fight after their birth. They didn''t know how long they fought and finally unified the negative space.


    The insect King sounds like a protagonist in a negative space. He has talent and ambition. He doesn''t have to go out of the novice village to send his right-hand assistant. The three daughters-in-law of the same origin have their own abilities, and their starting point is much higher than those of his family.


    "... this is the situation. The people of shandar need the assistance of other countries. We can''t hold on any longer!" The speaker concluded with this sentence.


    According to the current route of the Zerg, once they break through shandar''s territory, the next bad luck will be the Crees, followed by some of the skurus, and finally the HIAs.


    The speaker hopes to get more warships and soldiers to help her move the main star to the rear of HIA!


    The leaders of all countries are not short-sighted and can recognize the current situation.


    If we don''t save the shandar people today, there will be no one to save us tomorrow. Many people know this, but they still need to consider a lot of inside information. They call it politics.


    In Kerry''s Governing Council, a member of the Filo family, whom Daisy had never met, said, "the army of the accusers is in shandar. We will give him a formal order."


    The implication is that there will be no more reinforcements except Ronan.


    In the continuous fighting, Ronan''s direct troops suffered heavy losses. Only when all the determined main fighters died did the Governing Council feel happy. They solemnly believed that these people were reinforcements. The speaker of the Parliament could not accept the result.


    She knew the consul who spoke. They had a good personal relationship. The two sides had talked about peace, disarmament, economic development and so on many times. They had a common language in establishing the relationship between the shandars and the Crees under the new situation. But now they are not talking about the definition of life in the warm and peaceful reception room, but on the eve of national subjugation and extermination. She can''t accept the criticism The fact that Fang refused to send reinforcements.


    At this moment, no human nature or system is as important as living human life, but some people just turn a blind eye to it. They want to get rid of their internal political enemies first, and then discuss foreign invasion.


    Some of the rest of Kerry''s rulers want to send troops, others want to defend on the spot, and others want to negotiate terms with the Zerg. In their minds, they are a big empire, and the shandar people are small countries. The enemy shandar is afraid of, and they will not be afraid.


    The Kerry Empire, which is full of martial arts and is happy about the war, is just like this. We can''t expect the scurru Empire, which is still fighting with warlords in China, to do anything righteous.


    All the 47 emperors were afraid that they would lose too much, so they would let others take advantage of them. They knew that it was wrong, but no one agreed to send out any soldiers.


    The rest of the first-class and second-class countries, not to mention those with the idea that the sky will fall and tall people will bear it, never talk about reinforcements.


    "My God, the shandars are dying!" At the end of the meeting, the chancellor knelt on the ground, covered her face and wept. The guards and new stars around her were all lonely, and they were abandoned by all countries.


    "What are your plans? Shall we go back to HIA together? " Doujian asked daisy in a low voice.


    Shandar people can''t resist the invasion of Zerg. They can stay for two days at most. Their end is doomed.


    If the Zerg continue to attack, the next stop is Kerry.


    Kerry is not a country like shandar that has a treaty with HIA. Both sides are enemies.


    As the second character of HIA, it is impossible to command the army of Cree by fighting sword. Eagle sauce will not send the vice president to command the bear''s troops. As long as he dares to go, the bear dares to kill him! It''s the same with sword fighting. No matter how dedicated he is to the public, he won''t go and die.


    Doujian is going to take the army back to HIA. These soldiers who fought with the Zerg are the elite left after the storm. They are redistributed into HIA''s military system, and the combat effectiveness of the whole army can be increased by at least 10%.


    Daisy thought for a moment, the Kerry empire in the original time and space hardly resisted, and was sold by the follies of the Filo family.


    When the main star was destroyed, countless brave soldiers did not die on the road of charging. Instead, they were sold to the annihilating Zerg by domestic politicians as chips. If their sacrifice could save the country, it might be valuable. Unfortunately, the Zerg did not believe what they said, and the whole Kerry Empire became a synonym for stupidity."I''ll stay here and get information." Daisy is ready to use her vest to organize Kerry''s defense. The elite soldiers should give full play to their value rather than sacrifice in vain.


    Daisy will bring them honor, let them go to the battlefield as a soldier, instead of being slaughtered by the enemy in barracks or lounge.


    However, there''s no need to tell Doujian about these words. She has found herself a task of investigation. At that time, even if the news from mieba comes from her investigation, mieba won''t go to Xi''a to complain about her anyway!


    Doujian advised her, but she didn''t want to say more. Daisy''s strength, determined to run, really no one to stop, told her to be more careful, the two soon separated, each began to do the evacuation preparation.


    ...


    Fort cairne, the former cosmic prison, has now become the headquarters of the Zerg. In the depths of the fort, the annihilating insect emperor Ernest Ruth met with the dark order who came to take refuge in him.


    I don''t agree with the insect emperor''s so-called "taking refuge" theory.


    "It''s cooperation, Ernesto. It''s a gift for you."


    Mieba throws a head to the insect emperor. The owner of the head is the commander of the Fifth Army of HIA, a giant with a height of ten meters. The dead blade and the night star go to battle together to kill the enemy. In terms of individual combat power, the owner of the head is also a master in the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The insect emperor looked at mieba with interest. He seemed to want to know the real purpose of this guy. Although he has only been in the universe for more than a day, the Zerg have captured many prisoners and found out the news of mieba. This purple guy is notorious in the universe, which is clear.


    "Well, SANOS, if you insist on cooperation... This head alone can''t prove the value of your allies. I want more!" The insect emperor spoke Greek fluently, and there was no obstacle in their communication. He emphasized the word ally.


    "I have what you Zerg need."


    This time Insect emperor had a little interest: "what is it?"


    "Soul


    ...


    after fighting for three days, Zerg''s attack was a little slow. If the attack power was 10 when they just broke through the two channels, now it''s 8. Their battle lines are lengthening, and many of them are dead. They still need to leave some insects to guard the territory. At this time, they are not as unstoppable as they were at the beginning.


    Even so, the three-day offensive and defensive war drained the blood of the shandar people.


    Under the constant crying and pleading of the speaker of Parliament, the Kerry people agreed to open the border and let some healthy and skilled shandar people take refuge in the territory. Today, when the main ethnic group of Kerry is extremely strong, they will live as second-class citizens forever.


    Doujian also gave full play to the final obligation of his allies. With his prestige, he helped the shandar people carry away nearly 30% of the women and children.


    As for the elderly and the wounded, their transport capacity is really limited. I can only say I''m sorry.


    Once 750 million people, the main star of shandar is now covered with green insects, which occupy 80% of the planet.


    The magnificent scene of birds'' singing and flowers'' fragrance no longer exists. A wide range of commodities and tall and majestic buildings are all destroyed by the Zerg. Countless bodies of shandar people are dumped in a pool of blood, and their bodies are dragged back to the nest like garbage by the Zerg.


    There are less than 20 million shandar people who have escaped from heaven, and less than 500000 people are still sticking to it.


    Ronan''s Kerry army had to withdraw to the Kerry border ahead of time. He wanted to call on supporters to gather there and continue to resist.


    Doujian is ready to leave at this time.


    "Take care."


    "You too."


    After shaking hands with Daisy, he took the lead to board the ship. With a burst of heavy artillery fire, he also led the team back to hea.


    "Why hasn''t Miss Johnson left yet?" The female speaker was bitten off a leg by the Zerg in the previous battle. At this time, she relied on the life support device to maintain her vital signs.


    With Daisy''s ability, she can repair the leg of the speaker and even take her out. However, the speaker has little desire to survive. Her country is broken and her family is ruined, so her spirit can''t hold on.


    "Maybe you''ll be a little sad if I say that. I''m going to destroy shandar at the end. I can''t leave the Zerg any supplies."


    The reproduction mode of annihilating Zerg is different from that of conventional Zerg. At least she can''t understand the way of breeding from spores, let alone her. The tutor who is frantically planing corpses in the rear didn''t make it clear.


    No one knows what materials they need for their ethnic reproduction. The current universe is characterized by more materials and less population. It is meaningless to destroy the planet. Intelligent life can not survive the planet, Zerg survival is no problem, she can destroy a few planets? Do you want to fight all the way to ruin all the way?


    This time, she proposed to destroy the main star of shandar, in order that the bodies of those shandar people would not be eaten by the Zerg. Daisy felt that they deserved it.


    The speaker understood her idea and nodded her head and said, "great, I''m worried that my body will be taken by them to do something terrible, so I''m relieved."


    If before the outbreak of annihilation Zerg, she heard that Daisy had the ability to break the star, she would send someone to arrest her without saying a word. This ability is too dangerous to the planet. At this time, she had no such idea. She only hated daisy for her lack of power.


    "Thanks for your help for so many days, the shandar people are doomed. But the new star Legion has done a lot of good deeds for the universe. They should not be destroyed. I ask you to take them away from the main star of shandar, and if possible, let those righteous lives gather under the flag of the new star Legion again. "


    The speaker does not ask daisy for help. She takes out the control key of the central biological computer of the new star Legion from her arms.


    With this thing in hand, Daisy can control the central biological computer, and then control the whole Legion.


    Even if the Legion has less than ten people, it will compete with the aegis team led by Colson, but as long as there is helmet manufacturing technology, as long as there is a central biological computer to connect with the exclusive space of new stars, the Legion will develop again.


    Daisy didn''t know what rejection was. She accepted the 10 cm long control key with holes in technology.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, take the remains of shandar and leave the planet." The speaker once had countless good wishes. She may have looked forward to countless scenes of shandar people and the new star Legion defending the justice of the universe, but they all disappeared with her death.The dead get a long sleep, and the living will continue to struggle for their right to exist.


    Daisy first went to see the central biological computer of the new star Legion. This computer is definitely not a computer in the sense of the earth. It has no CPU or motherboard. It is a huge energy light mass with a diameter of 100 meters. One part of it is in the physical world, and the other part is in the new star field. It is a giant across the two worlds.


    If you want to describe it, it''s a bit like the big sphere of God space in Daisy''s previous novels.


    "Hello, new controller, what can I do for you?" The light ball said hello to her very gently.


    Daisy came to see the ball of light alone and didn''t let any new star soldiers follow. She thinks that there won''t be a sudden technological creation in the current universe. Before, she thought that the central computer of the new star Legion was very mysterious. Now... It doesn''t feel very mysterious.


    The reason why the new star Legion can''t see this thing is that their perspective is too low and their knowledge is limited, but Daisy has seen something similar.


    "Your predecessor is the brain of some god, isn''t it?" There are many traces added manually, but she can see the signs from the initial operation rules. This central biological computer is the operation mode of the anchor, orbit and target of the God of heaven.


    The central biological computer was silent for a few seconds. Then it answered in the tone of Gujing wubo: "that''s not me. The right to choose has always been in my hands. I voluntarily become what I am now. There is no God here."


    Daisy looked at the ball of light, which seemed to be looking at her, too.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Is it another guy who wants to fight against a given fate? Daisy thought of the two guys, ygis and teneberus. The two gods would rather go to jail until the sea is dry and the earth is broken than leave. In order to fight against their own destiny, this guy might have the same idea. He would rather give up his body and become a tool than perform his duty.


    Even if the God of heaven is such a stubborn creation, there will be some other things in it.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about the past. I''m very happy to be your new partner. Let''s continue to help the new stars."


    Daisy soon reached a consensus with CBC, and CBC recognized this new partner. Daisy had a high perspective and high combat power that shandar people did not have.


    To be honest, after so many years as the nanny of the New Star Corps, the central biological computer has been a little tired.


    New star soldiers encounter so and so enemy, but how to do? Their routine solution is to throw the problem to the central computer.


    The central computer began to figure out how to use a relatively low-level method to defeat high-level enemies. There was no way. The upper limit of the new star Legion was so high that many powerful enemies, such as planet gods and cosmic creatures, could not be defeated.


    Now it''s much easier to have Daisy''s cooperation. She rushes over and blows the enemy with one blow. She doesn''t have to ponder over the origin and tactics of the enemy, and it''s over!


    If the former shandar people were like a department level cadre occupying a county, now Daisy is an airborne department level cadre. It seems that she doesn''t have many soldiers, but where is her rank.


    The fight against underworld and evil also depends on strength. Both sides have expressed their willingness to cooperate with new partners.


    "What are you going to do if I''m not in shandar?" Daisy asked.


    "Finally, choose a new star soldier and let him lead me to break through. The preliminary calculation shows that Richard Ryder is very likely to live to the end."


    "Give up the idea and I''ll take you out."


    "All right." He doesn''t want to be stored in the human brain in the form of pure energy. He has a proud past. As a God before heaven, he still doesn''t like ordinary flesh and blood creatures.


    Since she wants to lead these people, Daisy also let the central biological computer give her a little power of new stars. With her strength, these energies can be shaped at will, and can be used without a helmet as a carrier.


    Translucent energy was shining in her palm, like holding a rare treasure.


    Holy, gentle, and has a considerable effect of strengthening the will. In general, the power of the new star looks good and looks just.


    "Medium fitness blessing, super high speed flight, medium range energy attack, weak space displacement ability, and some resistance to adapt to extreme weather?" Daisy analyzed the energy properties like a treasure.


    They are all popular abilities. It''s not that the central biological computer can''t produce special abilities. It''s that these popular abilities have the strongest applicability. For soldiers who can mass produce, they can fight, resist and run. It''s enough to meet these three requirements.


    The ability to do something fancy will cause trouble to users. The central biological computer is right.


    She picked up a centurion helmet and looked at it. There was not much new star energy stored in the helmet. Once the internal energy was used up, she needed to return to the main star to charge.


    Helmets not only need to do data analysis, intelligence collection, energy allocation and real-time communication, but also have certain energy storage functions. When so many functions are combined together, the space specially used for energy storage becomes extremely narrow. Eventually, the combat radius of new star soldiers is limited, so they can''t go too far, otherwise they won''t come back!


    "Make a special charging device in the future. What do you think of the lantern shape?" She asked the central biological computer....


    looking through the records of the new star legion with super vision, she accidentally found her wanted warrant.


    Although the image is very fuzzy, the virtual human image simulated by the central biological computer through the energy fluctuation at that time is 50% to 60% similar to her. It''s hard for outsiders to say, but she can still see it herself.


    "Deleted, this message, this one, this one all deleted!" Daisy has deleted all the things about directivity. Besides her destruction of the unknown planet, she has also done business with the star pirates, and pursued the symbiotic dragon with Phoenix Fire. The black materials are quite a mess.


    Central biological computer can''t make trouble with her for such a small matter. I haven''t heard that any Legion has unselfishly arrested the leader of the Legion and deleted all of them. If you don''t mention these things, you can turn the page!


    Later, Daisy called all the new star legions together, and only six new star soldiers were informed by her. There were only six left in the original 500 member Legion.


    Richard Ryder, one of them, is believed by the central biological computer to be able to live to the end. He once guarded Fort Cairn with Daisy and was bitten off a leg by the Zerg, and then was treated by her.


    Five men and one woman, this is the army she took over!"You should all know me. No more nonsense. From now on, I will take over the New Star Army. The original centurion, soldiers and recruits will be cancelled. In the future, all new star soldiers can use the new star power equivalent to the centurion level before." Daisy first throws out a big message.


    This is the result of her communication with the central biological computer. The original reason for grading is that the power of the new star is not enough.


    The central computer has no body, it''s just a bunch of thought like energy. It''s hard to cultivate many areas in the ectopic space. There''s no way to assimilate the energy of that pocket space by infiltrating its own thought energy.


    In order to maintain his mystique, we must make energy restrictions. Now there are only six people left after five hundred people died. There is no need to limit them at all. Let''s use the energy freely!


    In future recruitment, even if the energy is not enough, Daisy will be able to help him "open up wasteland" in the past. There is no problem that the energy of the whole world can be used by 800 new stars.


    "I will build the New Star Corps into a big organization to maintain the peace of the whole universe. In the future, I will even divide the universe into 3600 sectors, with two new star soldiers stationed in each sector. You will all be veterans then! Now it''s a bit far away. I''ve prepared some information for you. Take them all. "


    Daisy found that she was more and more able to cheat. Regardless of the facts, she drew a big pie first.


    After that, they let go of the restrictions on the use of their helmets, so that they all changed from the black helmets of soldiers to the golden helmets of centurions, and also passed on her own experience on the use of high-level energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Daisy''s energy use method for six people is just a reference. She has never been a new star, and she doesn''t plan to do this job with little future.


    Popular things are easy to get started, but their achievements are too low. I''ve never heard of a great Xia who has been fighting all over the world with the five tiger door breaking sword. Once something can be mass produced, it''s not related to high-end products.


    What she provides is more an idea than a specific method of use.


    There''s no way. The way of thinking and the angle of thinking of God and ordinary people are different. Many new stars can''t understand things that God thinks are easy, natural and natural. Daisy gave them a more down-to-earth ability guide, which was written from the perspective of ordinary people. Before they finished reading it, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "We don''t seem to be able to go too far for the mission?" Richard Ryder was very savvy. He looked through the information quickly, and then he seemed to think of the pie she had described before, and could not help asking.


    When asked about her pride, Daisy was very happy. She gently touched Richard''s helmet, and saw that the New York youth was stunned at first. Then she took out a strange device in the helmet, which was green, half meter high, big at both ends and small in the middle.


    "This is a charging lantern specially designed by me. You can also charge your helmet three times with the lantern when you leave the new star base. It''s no problem for the whole universe to fly back and forth. As for the problem of carrying, I''ve also considered it. I''ve added a small space with an ectopic surface in your helmet. It''s about one cubic meter in size. You can put charging lanterns in it or even put some personal belongings. How about that? Is it convenient? " She looked at several people with pride.


    The central biological computer has the knowledge of space, but it lacks the necessary power of space. Daisy has the space gem, which can make up for this lack.


    She finally warned: "the helmet with a storage space will be more precise. It is easy to produce irreversible random effects when encountering huge impact force. Remember, don''t hit the enemy with your head!"


    There are some people in Marvel world who like to use their brains to "persuade" others. It seems that the green lantern in DC next door also has this problem. She forgot whether Richard Ryder has this habit and made a special reminder.


    The other five were not as savvy as Richard. She didn''t want to wait any longer: "let''s see after we break through! Get ready. I want you to break through with me. "


    Annihilation Zerg has noticed her. In order to prevent her transmission, she recently sent a lot of insects to the front line to destroy the space transmission. Otherwise, shandar''s old people and children can still be sent away with some time. Now she needs to rely on the spaceship to break through.


    Joining the surprise team leader and the galaxy guard who volunteered to help, Daisy led the remaining shandar troops to break through.


    There are 300000 civilians without combat effectiveness, nearly 150000 old, weak and disabled soldiers, and the remaining 40000 are elite soldiers. A married man''s entire family, they are the most elite soldiers of the mountain Dahl people. They would rather protect their wives and children than die on this land, nor are they going to do the two class citizens of Kerrey.


    In the presence of the remaining members of shandar, Daisy officially gained the command of the army and the official title of the supreme guardian of shandar.


    She stood at a high place and looked at the defeated generals in front of her. Whether they were elite or weak, poor or rich, they all had a dead silence on their faces. The vulgar point was that they lost hope, and the civilized point was that they could not see the future.


    "What do I see in your faces? You''re scared, you''re shaking when you face the Zerg army, you''re scared


    In the crowd, an old soldier in a traditional blue gold line military uniform of shandar, who was still decorated with medals on his chest on the eve of the extermination of the dead race, pushed out of the crowd and yelled at Daisy: "don''t insult us! We are not afraid of death, at least I am! "


    Daisy looked up and down at the veteran. He was very old, full of injuries and wounds. Even if she helped with cell repair, she would not live for many years.


    "Soldier, I can see that you are not afraid of death, but you are still afraid. You are afraid that shandar will become a ruin. You are afraid that the country you have worked for all your life will be forgotten. You are afraid that this place will become a paradise for insects."


    The old soldier didn''t speak, but he turned his head and stopped looking at her.


    Daisy reached out and pointed at him, curving her fingers to include everyone.


    Without any amplifying equipment, 500000 people could hear it clearly.


    "Three days ago, an old man died. He was the king of a country. His strength is very strong, far better than me, but he is calm in the face of death. At this time, the country is about to face a great enemy of life and death. If he dies, this great enemy will come back. I asked him how he should help him protect the country. "


    Daisy''s eloquence, but also used some mental hint skills, many people can''t help but listen to it.


    "The old man said that there is no need to stick to one place. People are the most important. Where the people are, the country is."


    Daisy didn''t tell much about Asgard. After all, old man Odin was notorious in the universe. Her words changed: "shandar is not a place. It has never been. Where you are is shandar. As long as you are there, those people who left in advance can return to this banner and rebuild shandar''s glory."Daisy opened her arms: "before the Zerg attack we defend, that''s because we have to defend. Now the situation has changed, we have lost our home, we can hide in the dark and attack them at will! As long as shandar''s flag doesn''t fall, we will fight forever, my friends, take up arms, we haven''t lost yet


    "... don''t rush to cheer! As the supreme commander of shandar, I issue the first order to go back and flatten your houses, demolish all buildings and blow up water sources. I don''t need you to carry anything but weapons! "


    When the cheers of the crowd just came up, she issued a very strange order. The crowd looked at each other. You don''t play according to common sense.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Soon someone was connected with this connection. They would rather blow up the house themselves than leave it to the Zerg. If there is one, there will be a second and a third.


    This cosmic version of the wreck is more symbolic. There is no time for them to push the house, as long as they have this psychological preparation.


    Her second order was to change the military uniform. The previous blue military uniform was too gentle. The concepts of tolerance and forgiveness were not suitable for today''s shandar. They were all changed into red military uniform, which was the color of blood and revenge.


    If not for the different words, she would like to change shandar into xuedar!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Daisy had promised the chancellor to destroy the planet herself, but now she wants to change her way.


    "Who are the scientists? I need you to come up with a way to blow up the planet in three minutes. "


    It turns out that there are people all over the world who think about blowing up their own planet every day. They are usually called "lunatics" by everyone! At this time, the madman also has a place to use. They have been working hard for several years, and the idea of decades can finally be put into practice.


    Daisy adopted two of these methods to implement them together. It must be easier to destroy than to build. After mental calculation, she felt that it was no problem. She asked people to calculate the time to hit the antimatter bomb in the star core, and the rest of them began to board the ship to evacuate.


    Using the remaining star helmets, Daisy was promoted by the fire line, and four new star fighters were developed temporarily. They all joined the New Star Corps, but later they quit the team because of injuries and other reasons.


    She can''t treat hundreds of patients, but it''s OK to treat a few temporarily.


    The veteran who said he was not afraid of death was once a new Star Warrior. Daisy was very happy. At this critical moment, Tianzong wizard can''t control the use of the new star helmet instantly, so it''s much more convenient for the old soldier to go back to work.


    Daisy gave the veterans a rough treatment. Richard Ryder took four, the veterans took four, and ten divided into two groups to fight.


    "The task of attracting the enemy''s attention is up to you." Daisy is not suitable for the task of leading these 500000 people out to fight guerrillas and lead away the enemy. Fortunately, several members of the Galactic guard are here, and they are very good at it.


    "No problem, give it to us!" It''s rare for xingjue to be serious once. In order to be true, xingjue, Carmela and rocket raccoon each fly a medium-sized spaceship to run out, just to attract the enemy''s eyes to the maximum extent.


    all the rest of them, like sardine cans, abandoned their surplus materials and crowded away in a single spacecraft.


    It''s really hard to say which side is more dangerous.


    The rocket raccoon is relatively weak. He was the first to fly a spaceship to escape. The Zerg commander is not a fool. He can still analyze one or two or three of such a brilliant escape action.


    The Zerg commander sent some troops to pursue, but not many.


    Kamura was the second one to fly out of the secret base. This time, the Zerg obviously hesitated. The commander thought that there must be a lot of shandar people on the ship. He sent one third of the troops to pursue.


    When xingjue flew out for the third time, he thought that he had seen through the scam of the shandar people, and took a large army to pursue xingjue.


    Captain Marvel also helped them.


    The Zerg can''t tell the difference between Daisy and surprise. They all look the same. When they find that surprise runs away alone, they go crazy to catch up. Some of the elite Zerg who stay on the main star of shandar are led away.


    "Shandar, set out!" Daisy escorted the transport ship to the sky, and from time to time there were Zerg flying out to pursue, which were quickly chopped to death by her.


    "Speed up, speed up! How long is it before the explosion? "


    "One minute and fifteen seconds!"


    "Full speed! Heading for Jerome 026! Richard Ryder, you''re lurking here, waiting for the planet to blow up completely. Catch up with the army. If the planet doesn''t blow up, let me know! "


    Daisy''s insurance measures didn''t work. With 12000 years of civilization, the main star of shandar with a population of more than 700 million turned into dust in a high-energy explosion. The bodies of all the warriors disappeared with the planet, and the homes of the adherents and all the sweet memories were swept away.


    "It killed at least a billion insects. You should be happy! I assure you, this is not the end, revenge has just begun Daisy is constantly encouraging these people, but she is also thinking about the next steps. She must hurry to Kerry.


    ...


    the invasion of Zerg changed the situation of the whole universe. After conquering shandar, they further gained living space. The Zerg emperor accepted mieba''s refuge, and they were equal allies in mieba''s mouth. The Zerg emperor refused to comment on this, but he adopted mieba''s suggestion to reorganize the army and prepare for the next attack.


    Because of their respective "political" positions, the great empires chose to fight their own battles. They all wanted others to lose their troops at the expense of others, and they finally jumped out to be fishermen. The situation in the universe suddenly relaxed.


    The insect Emperor didn''t attack those great empires at the first time, but it was a normal move to send his men out to plunder materials. Now they take shandar''s largest satellite as their base camp and send countless insects to collect materials nearby.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ªBenner! Benner smashes you A few days ago, the Hulk, who was exiled on the barren planet, met a new friend, a monster just like the earth Horned Dragon. They fought for three days and three nights. But when he came to find the new friend today, he found that his nest had been destroyed and countless green insects were eating his body. The Hulk was very angry. He rushed into the enemy like crazy and tried to vent his anger I''m very angry.


    Anger makes his strength increase a lot, and the attack of insects aggravates his anger. His strength soars like a somersault, and the insects that can eat the planet''s Horned Dragon monster are beaten by him.This anger did not let him out of control, but got a rare peace in the deepest heart.


    "Benner... Hawk..." his experience in the wilderness made him experience some emotions that he didn''t experience in the Avengers alliance. It was so primitive and refreshing. Although he hadn''t changed for a long time, Bruce Benner found that he could accommodate hawk. It was not a monster, it was a part of him.


    Banner doesn''t like women. Although he doesn''t have a terrible idea that men should be men, he doesn''t like women in the depth of his consciousness!


    He doesn''t like Betty Ross, Daisy Johnson or Maria hill.


    He likes the free wilderness, likes to fight with the big dinosaurs, likes to watch the little dinosaurs around him, and his heart is looking for peace from the rage.


    Bruce Benner''s wisdom began to influence him. Looking at the sharp claws of the Zerg, he felt that he should also take two weapons. He used the insect''s forelimb as a thick sword and some chitin of the beetle as a shield.


    I have learned some fighting skills from the agents of aegis. I have also seen the fighting skills of Captain America, Thor and many outstanding martial arts players. Under Bruce Banner''s genius brain and hawk''s beast intuition, these martial arts quickly merged into a unique way of fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The battle lasted for a long time, and hawk kept proving his ideas.


    When the insect was completely eliminated, he felt his own change. The combination of combat skills, wisdom and strong body made him a stronger state than the beast hawk.


    In this state, he is calm, clear-minded and skillful. Even anger can be manipulated to deepen his endurance. Hawk hammers his chest hard. He feels that he is invincible in the world!


    A day later, a small spaceship crashed on the planet, followed by many insects and strange six legged creatures.


    Insects are their own enemies, there is no doubt that the Hulk jumped 20 miles, a few jumps into the regiment.


    Insects and those black, six legged guys are besieging someone.


    "Big man, help me!"


    In a sea of insects, hawk heard a woman''s voice. He couldn''t help looking over.


    I saw a dark woman fighting among the insects.


    The woman had several white marks on her face and wore a kind of crude half skin armor. She controlled the laser gun on the spaceship and beat the besieged insects and six legged creatures to pieces.


    "Come and help me, they are the pioneers of Zerg and mieba. They..." before they finish speaking, the laser gun jammed, and the woman rolled over in embarrassment, and narrowly escaped the beheading of the insect.


    She took out a long sword and slashed it from left to right. She had to say that she was good at martial arts, but there were too many insects and vanguard guards who could hide. The death of women was only in a flash.


    "Hawk, help you!" The Hulk has been busy all day. He used the existing conditions to make two Epee from the insect''s forelimb, and made a helmet from the hard shell of an insect. Fortunately, he is green all over, and it''s not abrupt to wear a green helmet.


    He ran into the enemy like a chariot. He went in at three o''clock and came out at nine o''clock. He turned 30 degrees and continued to rush and kill.


    Insects have been killed batch after batch, and the black vanguard has also been killed. These two kinds of monsters have the property of fearing death, and they have to bite off a piece of the Hulk''s flesh. The more hurt he was, the more angry he became. His attack power was unlimited, but his mind was clear. In the end, the Hulk even smashed into the air with one punch, killing all the insects within a few hundred meters.


    He doesn''t have any vibration powers. It''s all about physical strength.


    The battle soon ended, and the Zerg and vanguard guards were all destroyed. A dark woman also sat on the edge of her spaceship to rest with a long sword. Her body was full of wounds, but her self-healing ability was a little bit, and the wound was bandaged slightly to stop the bleeding.


    "Big man, what''s your name? Are you life on this planet? Come and fight against the Zerg with me. " A woman doesn''t care which planet the Hulk comes from. She just thinks that the Hulk is very powerful and can be a good helper.


    Where do you come from? The Hulk really can''t describe this problem. His mind is much more mature than before, but the wisdom of Bruce Banner doesn''t mean the knowledge of Bruce Banner. It''s too difficult for him to explain the relationship between the earth and the universe.


    "Bald, woman, Benner fell out! Benner... Is looking for them! "


    "You don''t look like a bad person, and you have some fighting ability. Recently, follow me. I''ll pay you to be my bodyguard. " A woman''s light words arranged the Hulk.


    "Why are they chasing you?" Intuition tells Hulk there''s a secret.


    The dark woman gave a wry smile. She didn''t want to lie, but she didn''t want to tell Benner the secret. After a long time, she decided to tell the truth.


    "Come and see what I''ve got. I took it from those guys."


    She led the Hulk, and in the storage room of the spaceship, she saw a huge incubator with a golden cocoon.


    "What''s this?" The Hulk didn''t understand what it was after reading it for a long time.


    "I don''t know. I told you the secret. What''s your answer?" she said with a smile


    The Hulk was not interested in the golden cocoon. The energy in the cocoon made him feel a little uncomfortable. He knew that the planet he was living on didn''t have a bald head and that woman. He immediately agreed and they left the planet soon.


    Baldheaded, who is thought of by the Hulk, has been doing well recently. With his unique flattery skill, even in hell, baldheaded brother can still survive with his three inch tongue and amazing defensive face.


    Now the situation is far less severe than hell, because he has a thigh around him.


    Hella can play a father level combat power in Asgard. On earth, her 100% combat power is at the normal level, while on the other side, her 50% combat power is left. It''s too far from Asgard, but even half of her level can surpass most of the so-called strong.


    Part of the memory is lost, but the combat power is not affected too much. They become the overlord in this garbage landfill like planet.


    Brother baldheaded used the same way of serving Daisy to serve Hela. Needless to say, Daisy and HeLa are similar in some ways. It''s convenient for brother baldheaded to serve.HeLa also thinks that the bald head is more and more pleasing to the eye. Nowadays, there are many people who can flatter, but there are few people who are fresh and refined and good at flattering women. Brother baldheaded''s heavenly attainments, together with the hard work and practical operation, have made him the first in the universe.


    He treated Hella like Buddha.


    Women are relatively sensitive, so they can''t take photos casually. There are many things to pay attention to, but it''s hard for brother bald. In two days, he has identified Hella''s real identity. After all, a while ago, in order to serve Odin''s grandfather, he made up a lot of Nordic myths. Now he may know more about Asgard than Thor, so it''s not difficult to recognize Hella''s real identity hard.


    It''s even scarier to know the truth, death! If he had been on earth, he would have been a female devil. It would be as easy to kill as drinking water.


    But now he has no place to run, the surrounding environment tells him that this is the outer planet, and those guys with strange clothes around are aliens.


    The bald brother has to stay together with the amnesia Haila, because a very serious problem is in front of him. The aliens can''t speak English, and he doesn''t know the language of these aliens!


    Agent Jasper hittville can be valued by directors of Pierce, marinated egg and daisy. He has strong personal ability. He is similar to Dr. strange and has a talent similar to never forgetting. He can basically remember everything he sees.


    These two days, he is making up for "foreign language"!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Relying on Hella''s super combat power, they took in more than 40 aliens dressed like scavengers.


    I don''t remember and master each other''s language just like daisy. Bald brother is trying to learn alien language with his original big head.


    We can''t say no progress, but we don''t really know much about it. More than 40 scavengers don''t speak a single language, which has caused him great trouble in his study. Many languages have no common features at all. It''s like a donkey''s mouth to horse''s mouth to learn.


    With tenacious perseverance and high IQ, some everyday expressions can barely be said by bald brother now, but the more complicated ones are not understood.


    "Long live the Hydra?" Today, HeLa takes in a group of new boys. Brother bald wants to return to director Dai''s command. He vaguely knows that Daisy has a great influence in the universe, but he doesn''t know where she is.


    He can only shout "long live the Hydra" when he meets a new face just like a joint signal. Naturally, his Bavarian signal makes the alien look confused.


    "Damn it He fiercely smashed the communication device he had snatched from the prisoner. The operation of this device is not complicated. He can use it when he graduated from primary school, but I don''t know who to contact.


    Director Dai''s reputation is not unknown to everyone. Brother bald doesn''t know her communication code, let alone HIA and Kerry. The distance between the two sides is just a few communication numbers, but they just can''t get in touch.


    "Haven''t you found your way back yet? You rubbish Haila occupied the nest of the leaders of this group of scavengers. Judging from the dress and mental outlook of these people, this nest can be said to be resplendent, but compared with Haila''s palace in Hades, it is completely a peasant toilet, and her patience is going to the limit.


    Brother baldheaded has been vowing to find their way back, so HeLa left all these trivial things to him. Unfortunately, three days later, he still had no clue.


    Hella can transmit, but she doesn''t know the destination and can''t transmit at will. A starting point and an end point are the most basic elements in transmission. Even if you don''t know where the end point is, transmission is impossible. This is transmission, not praying.


    Brother bareheaded didn''t lose his memory. He knew the earth, but where is the earth? This involves some space knowledge. As the director of the operations department of aegis, no one taught him this knowledge.


    The bald brother didn''t dare to retort. He could only cry to Hela. He wanted to ask the female god of death, do you have any friends in the universe? Just get someone to meet you.


    "Friends? I have no friends When she was young, HeLa wandered through the universe. Unfortunately, because of Odin''s bad reputation, she was chased and beaten by a group of aliens. But she was also a hot tempered woman. When others came to pick things up, she drew her sword and killed her. All the way she killed her, which filled a fire for Asgard''s bad reputation.


    This memory is a bit vague, but her aversion to these aliens in the universe has always existed, which is why she asked the bald brother to negotiate. On the one hand, she was afraid that she could not help killing others.


    Bareheaded brother rubbed the bridge of his nose. His myopia was cured by Haila. At this time, he sat at the door looking depressed to find a way.


    It''s hard to make a living without rice. He knows a lot about daisy. He knows that his director can travel in space, and there are many aliens under him. However, he never thought that he would be exiled to other planets. Director Dai''s split management method, which is inherited from marinated eggs, has kept him away from the universe, resulting in the lack of contact means.


    "The women of the earth should be able to contact her, but how can I contact the earth?" After screening Wanda, hill and Lorna, it seems that he can''t get in touch with these women...


    do you know anyone else? The first thing he thought of was Odin, but he was dead...


    his head was about to explode when Leng buting suddenly heard a huge alarm, which made him jump. His voice was so rapid and loud.


    "Saka... Doomsday, run?" He can only understand a few words. This planet is called Saka, which he knows. As for the meaning of doomsday and running, he can also understand.


    Seeing that the alarm is so loud, it must not be a fire. Brother bareheaded rushed into the room and wanted to run for his life with Hella''s golden thigh, regardless of the natural or man-made disasters.


    "Asshole! I am... Me? Is it? How could I escape?! I''ll see what the enemy is Haila turns a deaf ear to brother bareheaded''s heartbreaking stop, draws out his sword and walks out of the gate.


    ...


    three hours later, brother baldheaded wakes up and his head aches. A big bloody hole is on his head and his face is covered with blood.


    What were you doing before? It took him a long time to sort out his memory.


    Bugs, all over the place.


    It was the first time that he saw Hella in a panic. The sword of the female god of death was full of black air. Hella exhausted all her body. Unfortunately, the enchanting figure was submerged by the insects first, and then he seemed to see a big insect slapping him? It''s OK to touch his whole body. He can still stand with his whole beard and tail without any spare parts.But the bad news is that he and Hella are separated.


    The Zerg are no longer so eager for food. They have captured a large number of intelligent lives to do things for themselves. They will not let them die prematurely and lead to food decay. They can also help them transport some materials and do some work. It can be said that with the outbreak of several battles, the Zerg are ready to take root in this universe.


    Making use of all available resources is the iron law of the Zerg. Even if it is food, they also want to give full play to the value of these foods.


    Baldheaded brother mixed in a large number of captives, because the Zerg policy adjustment, and escaped a small life.


    "Director Dai, where are you... Come and help me!" He looked around and didn''t see any sign of Hella''s new thigh.


    He has super strong adaptability, which is the specialty of bald brother. By observing his words and deeds, he survived in the prison camp.


    The long-term goal is to return to the earth, and the current small goal is to find an acquaintance. HeLa can do it, Daisy can do it, even if it''s the surprise team leader who''s seriously uncomfortable.


    The skinhead was transported from one planet to another by the Zerg along with the prison camp. They were like a group of food that could walk on their own, escorted from some remote planets to the front line.


    The point of view of the front line is speculated by brother bareheaded himself. As the director of the operations department of aegis, he still has the analytical ability. It''s certainly not a good thing for the Zerg to gather their prisoners.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    There are more and less prisoners. There are many new faces, and the number of familiar faces is decreasing every hour.


    With his skilful flattery skills, bald brother has just won the favor of one of the prisoners. He has met Daisy and Hela. This alien is not even a leg hair to bald brother, but it is also a new backer he has spent two days to make friends with.


    It turns out that the new backer in the Zerg prison camp is too unreliable. The new backer, whose arm is stronger than bareheaded brother''s waist, is taken away by the insects and never comes back. Bareheaded brother knows that the new backer with a mouth full of feces can''t come back.


    These two days, bareheaded brother is like a sponge, learning the language of prisoners crazily, listening to their conversation from time to time, trying to analyze his escape route.


    Different from the prisoner who has no fighting power at all, he still lives in the depths of his soul with an eternal short stick. He can pull two worms to die together when he is in a hurry, but this is his only card, which can''t be used easily.


    The huge mental pressure made his cheeks shrink down, and the well maintained skin was covered with bruises, which he deliberately made. He found that the targets selected by the insects were all healthy lives, so he hit his head against the wall and hit his chest with stones every day, just to avoid being selected by the insects.


    "Hiss! Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±The Zerg erupted into a shout similar to cheering. No one in the prisoners could understand the language of the insects. They only knew that the Zerg had met with extremely stubborn resistance, and the number of insects sacrificed every day could not be calculated. Now it seems that they have won?


    "My God! ... fortress siland is broken! The glory of Kerry empire is about to be trampled! We have no hope! "


    Baldheaded brother found that several blue skinned prisoners who claimed to be Kerry people were crying very sad. In the past, when they spoke loudly, they would be beaten violently. But at this time, the Zerg guards seemed to enjoy their grief very much. Instead of stopping them, they watched with great interest with their huge compound eyes.


    "Where? Is it far from where we are now? We''re not going to be sent to the front, are we? " Brother bareheaded asked the Kerries in a low voice, but they were too sad to hear.


    When a tall Kerry was dragged by the Zerg through the prison camp, his grief reached its peak, and even the other aliens with different skin and appearance also showed their heart like ashes.


    "That''s Ronan, the accuser. He''s our Kerry hero, and now the hero has been knocked down..." a Kerry man looked at brother bareheaded curiously and explained to him in a low voice.


    Never heard of it! The bald guy doesn''t know what Ronan does.


    Just looking at the giant who is 2.2 meters tall and full of muscular knots being dragged away, I feel a little sympathy. Is this guy a Kerry version of the American captain? It''s a pity.


    If you can get into the hydra, don''t expect the bald brother to have much respect for the hero, let alone an alien.


    Watching the Zerg continue to use their forelimbs to doodle on Ronan''s face, skin and blood everywhere, the Zerg try to use this method to humiliate the fierce general who has resisted them for several days.


    Ronan''s armor and hammer were no longer around, and his legs were broken. At this time, he was stripped of his coat in a shameful posture according to Kerry''s custom to meet the humiliation of the enemy.


    He can only vent his reluctance with a roar. Instead of being defeated by the enemy, he was betrayed by his compatriots and captured by the Zerg in a humiliating gesture.


    He swore secretly, in his own name, in the name of all his relatives, that if he could escape, he would kill every insect he saw!


    ...


    Kerry Empire, Hara.


    The 29 member ruling Parliament had another day of discussion.


    They deliberately betrayed siland fortress. Originally, they had two consultations with Zerg representatives. They assigned nearly one fifth of the territory of Kerry Empire outside the fortress system to Zerg, and handed over Ronan, the main fighting faction who tenaciously resisted the Zerg. The Zerg reached peace with Kerry Empire, so that the people in the ruling Parliament could smoothly take over Ronan''s army and fortress.


    Unfortunately, the insect Emperor didn''t believe what he said, and the army poured in and directly broke the largest planetary fortress at the boundary of the Kerry empire. The elite army lost all the materials they had accumulated before and gave them to the enemy. The attack and defense situation changed. Now the whole great Magellan Nebula has fallen in front of the enemy''s troops. The enemy can attack them at will, but they can only defend passively.


    "We have to send troops to defend the interstellar corridor of East Rand and show our strength to recapture the fortress of West Rand."


    The 29 consuls are not as fatuous as they think. They have also experienced wars. Most of them went to the battlefield when they were young and served in their own troops. They either conquered the barbarians, or fought against Shia and skoru. They all came from the war years.


    They are only more hostile to internal political enemies than to external ones. Now that internal enemies are defeated, it''s no surprise that they are consistent with external ones.


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."Twenty five of the 29 in power agreed to send troops to recapture the fortress of siland, to show that their own force is inevitable. After that, both war and peace can be discussed.


    After the conference, some people go home for a small meeting.


    After leaving the ruling parliament, the five of them returned to the family residence and closed the door to continue the discussion.


    It''s OK to go to the front line, and they agree with this plan, but it''s very particular who to send.


    Everyone knows the ferocity of the Zerg, so the soldiers who belong to the Filo family can''t go. Their family is the largest force in the Kerry Empire, and the army is the key to occupy five of the 29 seats. Without the army, they are kicked out of the Governing Council every minute.


    "Maybe we can arrange the 15th army to fight? They are headed by the Adrian family Gal Filo, the fat man who used to have several relationships with Daisy and is still in the smuggling business secretly, has the least strength, and he is the first to speak.


    "Not enough. We need to consider the overall interests. We can''t lose this battle any more. We need to send out the ninth and tenth legions stationed in the Vera system."


    Sitting in the middle of the table, the old man, who looked a third like the fat guy, shook his head.


    At this time, another person had an objection: "it''s the Griffiths. The Griffiths have been neutral in the fight between our family and the Hermans. Will it force them to the other side?"


    The old man''s eyes were firm: "we need them to clarify their attitude. They are either friends or enemies!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The five people had a heated argument. They kept saying that they should consider "collective interests". But when it comes to reality, they still attack dissidents and destroy their political enemies with the help of the enemy''s hands. The only difference is that some people want to slow down, while others think it''s time to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    Both foreign and internal enemies are enemies.


    "If we handle this crisis well, we will get one more seat for the Filo family... Eh?" At the top of the table was Hugh Ferrer, the current head of the Ferrer family.


    Externally, he is an old friend of sandar''s female speaker. They have a lot in common on the issue of peace. He has a good personal relationship with queen Lindera of HIA, as well as with several powerful groups of sculu.


    Internally, he is the head of the Firo family, Kerry''s largest family. With the efforts of three generations, he, his father and grandfather penetrated the family power into all aspects of Kerry''s logistics department.


    From a humble family to a powerful one, he is much more sensitive to the crisis than the other four. He reaches out to stop several people''s doubts and points out the door.


    There was no sound outside the door.


    Several people have experienced the war. At this time, no one asked loudly. They were all looking for things that could be used as weapons in the room.


    The golden door was pushed open. Wearing a traditional Kerry uniform and carrying her own Skye vest, Daisy pushed the door and came in.


    "Dong" and "Dong" after she pushed the door, the bodies of the two guards at the door slowly fell down, and blood began to flow through the crack of the door. As for the soldiers farther away, they had already fallen in the pool of blood, and the elite soldiers piled up by family resources turned into corpses without giving them an alarm.


    Daisy seems to feel a little impatient. Her fingers bounce through the empty space, and the two doors close again faster than when they are pushed open. It''s just like the scene when several people discussed the important affairs of the country before, but now there is one more person in this scene who shouldn''t exist.


    Hugh Filo didn''t look flustered. He knew Daisy and was very clear about her private dealings with some members of the family.


    "What''s wrong with the cooperation between us when consultant Skye visited the Filo family in such a fierce way?" Two white eyebrows slightly stir up, he some discontented to ask.


    Daisy sighed. She picked up a chair and sat down casually: "there''s no problem. To tell you the truth, I''ve enjoyed working with some members of the Filo family. I''ve always appreciated your style of doing things and your means of serving the people. We would have been good friends, but it''s a pity..."


    Hugh Filo smashed it discontentedly Table: "you''re teasing us, consultant Johnson. Your lies have been bad all along!"


    The other side revealed her true identity, Daisy did not make further explanation, the new star Legion can find some clues, not to mention Kerry this empire.


    Now that the topic is clear, she changes back to her original appearance, her skin becomes white again, her height shrinks from 2 meters to 1.78 meters, and even her Kerry uniform is reduced by the same proportion.


    Her great change surprised all four people except Xiu Filo. It was obvious that they didn''t know the inside story. The old man had been hiding this important information.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a more advanced metamorphosis than the scurros." The old man first stabilized his inner heart. Then he looked at Daisy and said, "it''s about hea?"


    "It''s the whole universe." Daisy''s face became serious.


    "I''ve heard that you''re going around with the remains of the shandar people... What did you say to the shandar people about that word? Fighting guerrillas behind enemy lines? " Hugh Farrow''s intelligence network is much better than that of several of his kindred. He knows Daisy''s intelligence very well.


    "Yes, the shandar people''s country is broken and they must unite again. I gave them a goal and a way to achieve it. They need the support of all parties."


    "Well, the Crees are willing to support them."


    "Shandar people also hope that you can help them fight against the invasion of Zerg and accept their homeland."


    "Well, I also agree to this one. Linda and I have been friends for 20 years. It''s my duty to help the people of shandar recover."


    "The shandar people still need some strategic support. They hope the Kerry army will launch a cooperative action..."


    Daisy and Hugh ferreo bickered for five minutes. Her request was not just agreed by the old man. Sometimes they haggled for a few words. The two sides carefully defined their rights and obligations one by one, just like talking about some contract terms in business negotiations It''s our business.


    In the end, Daisy could not help asking the old man, "the harm of Zerg is so great, and you have enough wisdom and rationality to analyze it. Why do you want to do it absolutely?"


    "Family and country? It''s not right or wrong. It''s a choice. You don''t understand the position of the family in my heart. "


    The old man just said a word and didn''t explain any more. Instead, he opened his hand and showed a controller in his hand to several people. The controller changed from red light to green light in the eyes of several people. The old man pressed it gently. Then the fireplace not far away slowly moved away, from which came a tall and strong Kerry man."Young man, I hear you are very strong? Like Ronan, right? This is also a super Kerry. Let him play with you. "


    The old man seemed to feel sure that he had won. He ran quickly to the rear. The other four members of the Filo family followed him. Daisy and the steady super Kerry were left at the long table.


    "Ha ha, this is also the product of the original experiment? You think you super Kerry can beat me? You know nothing about power. " Daisy was still in her chair, looking calm and unable to see any waves.


    "It''s like the ancient holy king who came out of shandar''s myth, the super warrior who has been wandering in the insect Swarm for several times. Miss Johnson''s name is even known to an old man like me. Many Kerry soldiers think that your strength is better than sword fighting."


    The distance between the two sides was tens of meters. The old man deliberately raised his voice very high. He wanted the survivors outside to come to the rescue.


    Daisy sat in the same place with great grace. She didn''t move. She yelled. She broke her throat. No one could hear her.


    Combined with real gems and space gems, the residence of the Filo family has deviated from the real world, even if the range is not large. These guys have no ability to drag the deviation back to the material world.


    She looked at the expressionless, mechanical high big Kerry who came out. This guy is very similar to Ronan. He is strong and full of explosive power. Obviously, he is a super Kerry soldier who survived with a small probability after special gene deployment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    The Crees once developed the powerful race of alien. They had great attainments in genetic engineering. After the alien rebellion and the separation of the two sides, they also focused on their own people.


    No one can be more convenient to strengthen themselves than to strengthen themselves. We all know the reason why Weili belongs to itself. The original intention of striving to strengthen itself is very correct. They have invested a lot of human and material resources and made some achievements.


    It''s very difficult to rely solely on Kerry''s cells to strengthen at a higher level.


    However, they found another way. After analyzing the experimental reports of the eternal race for countless times, they found a new kind of energy called cosmic energy, which can be used to make enhanced fighters.


    They think that''s why the eternal race is so powerful.


    Their so-called cosmic energy is actually the primitive cosmic energy. After they realized that this road could not go through, they began to modulate the cosmic energy completely. After the energy was too complicated, they finally had a chance to be absorbed.


    This kind of energy is injected into the Creole''s infancy, and the Creole''s super warrior grows up by using the baby''s surging vitality and mixing the cosmic energy.


    This plan has been the most scientific and intelligent way for them under the existing conditions, but some Kerry scientists have ignored the fact that the development of space technology is so fast that the cost of making super fighters is much higher than that of building warships.


    No matter how powerful the super soldier is, can he withstand the main gun of the warship? In order to survive a single shot, Doujian and Ronan must be seriously injured in the face of the main gun of a medium-sized warship, while Daisy can carry it with her teeth clenched, and then she can run. Odin is better than her. She can probably carry large warships. As for the full state tunxing, she can carry the main gun bombardment of super huge warships. It doesn''t mean that she won''t die. If she doesn''t fight back in the same place and doesn''t move her nest, and let the enemy bombard her, no one can stand it.


    There is no end to science and technology, and manpower is sometimes poor. There are few in the universe with such strength, but warships can be built as many as they need. Intelligent life can be piled up by mass production. This is why the gods of the universe are more and more diligent.


    Kerry''s super soldiers also have this problem. Their personal combat power may not be outstanding. Ronan, for example, is an outstanding commander in Kerry''s soldiers'' impression. His success is inseparable from physical strengthening, but it is not the main reason.


    The success rate of Kerry''s super warrior experiment is very low, and its combat power is uncertain. As a result, at the official level, Kerry''s empire feels that the investment and return are not in proportion, and stops the research on super warrior.


    The success rate of this experiment is too low. Most babies can''t survive the initial stage of energy fusion. Ronan is a rare exception.


    At present, this guy seems to be another special case, but unlike Ronan, this guy has no consciousness of his own. His consciousness has been erased by the fero family and has become a tool that only obeys orders.


    "You know my strength? With your narrow vision? It''s impossible to measure the gap by calculation. " Daisy''s face is full of disdain. She can''t be stopped by a tool. Her eyes are as bright as stars, just like the essence of mental power is used to the extreme.


    ...


    three minutes later, the family residence which deviated from the original spatial coordinates was moved back to its original position by her. From Hugh Ferrer to the old and fat guy gal Ferrer, they were all killed. Daisy didn''t do it by herself. She aroused the remnant consciousness of the super Kerry, and made this super Kerry who once made great contributions to the Kerry Empire, but now is used as a tool The soldiers avenged themselves.


    "I''ve long been... Dead..." this is the last words left by the super soldier. His normal will can''t last long, and he doesn''t want to continue to be Daisy''s tool. He chooses to end his life. Daisy doesn''t stop him. Instead, she sits by and watches him kill the Filo family, and then ends himself with a sharp spear.


    She returned to the Kerry appearance and walked out of the residence of the fero family. The future black bat king could inherit Kerry''s throne on the premise that their main star was destroyed and the Empire was exhausted.


    At that time, Kerry had long been pulled down from the throne and was at best a first-class power. Today, Kerry people are not so miserable. Even if they lose one fifth of their territory and millions of elite soldiers, they are still the super empire that rules the great Magellan nebula. They will not allow an outsider to be king.


    Daisy is not going to challenge their bottom line either, as long as the Crees are organized against the Zerg.


    A dark skinned Kerry with pale eyes came up. He was the pursuer CORAS. He had been chasing star Baron for a while, and had been dealing with Captain Marvel twenty years ago. Daisy even suspected that he knew marinated eggs and Colson.


    If Ronan''s duty as an accuser is to prosecute and try, then his pursuer is a policeman, and he is Ronan''s ally.


    Having a look at the residence of the Filo family, the pursuer CORAS does not hide his disdain in his eyes. He hates the family because Kerry''s strict law makes him dare not cross the line.


    Daisy is happy to do it now. He did all the work of early investigation, removing guards, covering up information and blocking reinforcements."Come on, let''s go to the next family, the Hermans?"


    "Good."


    On this night, Kerry''s high-level was in a bloodbath. Daisy herself had no reputation here, but she got a large number of supporters by virtue of Ronan''s betrayal. The bottom was tired of fighting, but she could not watch the high-level betray their territory.


    When dignity is trampled, when the Imperial Majesty seems to be more and more far away from her, Daisy comes forward to encourage people''s emotions and lead them to pick up the past honor.


    These are high sounding explanations. In fact, she wants to seize power.


    Her original goal has always been HIA, but the situation seems to have forced her to Kerry''s side. She didn''t have much choice, she could only blame fate.


    Kerry''s ruling family was purged by her, and 21 ruling families died in a pool of blood.


    Daisy didn''t do anything about it. She only used her mental power to arouse the emotions of some young people occasionally, or let some family members find out their conscience and kill those bad people who betrayed the national interests.


    "We''ll do whatever you want. Don''t kill us!" The last eight were all small families. They gathered together in groups, praying and explaining.


    "Ha ha, it''s not personal. I don''t know you. You have more or less made some arguments to fight to the end, which is very good. The bottom class needs you to come forward and explain the mistakes made before the ruling Parliament. " Daisy finally let a few people off, but the back pot is indispensable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    She said that director Dai must be just, so this bottom-up clean-up needs a person who carries the pot. Let the ruling parliament, which has a bad reputation, take on the heavy responsibility.


    The next morning, all the Crees received this somewhat frightening news.


    The ruling parliament apologized to the people, relinquished power, and the power structure that decided the fate of the Empire became the pattern of a hundred years ago.


    It was a time when grandfather Hugh Ferrer thought that he could break the current state of the country and lead the family to a new life.


    The Filo family has been fighting for this goal for a hundred years, and now Daisy is driving the country backward.


    After the so-called return of power to the people, a large number of Senate was reestablished.


    They are the main body of the state, can represent the interests of all aspects, is the highest state authority.


    Daisy, as the representative of the revival of military power, got the biggest cake and was elected as the chief executive of Kerry Empire, directly responsible to the Senate.


    This position is too powerful. She can manage law, war, internal affairs and foreign affairs. For this reason, the Senate limited the term of office of the consul for five years, and elected two consuls each time to jointly manage the Empire.


    Daisy is very cunning to fight back, she nominated Ronan as another consul.


    "Ronan!? Is he still alive? ... "some elder expressed dissatisfaction. Ronan was not at the scene at all. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. What''s the difference between nominating him and monopolizing power?


    Daisy didn''t know whether Ronan was alive or dead, but she was not on Kerry''s star. There was no doubt that she boasted about Ronan as if he had made some great contribution. You don''t agree that Ronan is a national sinner.


    The elders were all stupid.


    The Kerry people''s economic transformation has been reversed. The people have not been baptized by the economic tide, and they are very simple. They can''t tell lies with their eyes open. Ronan''s moral integrity, justice in law enforcement, and good at fighting can''t find fault in all aspects.


    With Daisy''s great encouragement, people also felt that Ronan was more suitable for the position of consul. With the encouragement of the military, they finally reluctantly accepted the nomination result of absence.


    The supreme wisdom, which combined the brains of many kings and sages, was moved out of the basement of the ruling parliament as a reference for decision-making.


    The Senate, the two consuls and the supreme wisdom check and balance each other, and the Kerry Empire seems to have returned to the original regime.


    We all take it for granted that Kerry''s political system, which has been implemented for tens of millions of years, is nothing new. Occasionally, he is dissatisfied and forced down by military forces.


    Most of the decisions made by the former ruling parliament have been voided. Now there are a lot of internal, personnel and diplomatic issues to deal with.


    Daisy has been adhering to the code of conduct of doing and loving. She spent half a day watching the Cree law. The original law was so strict that all walks of life were within the scope of the law.


    "The achievements of the ruling parliament should not be totally negated. Some changed laws can continue to be implemented." In the face of endless arguments within the Senate, some people want to continue to implement the existing laws, others want to abolish the new laws and implement all the old laws. She put forward her own opinions.


    Her opinions have won the favor of some reformers and moderates.


    Many people who support the old law just because of their interests, and they don''t like the old law that even the spacing between desks, chairs and benches at home should be fixed.


    For the next two days, Daisy has been brushing her reputation. She takes the residence of the Filo family as her office, learns the strategy of the earth White House, and divides time periods for ordinary people to visit.


    On the one hand, let them see how luxurious the Filo family used to be, let the ordinary Kerry know the correctness of overthrowing the Filo family, on the other hand, let them brush their reputation.


    Many cases of Kerry people are not complicated. Daisy has super intelligence, super vision and mental power. When she listens to the appeal, she can pronounce a sentence in her mouth and write a formal judgment document in her hand.


    Her sentence is fair and efficient, and Kerry people who want to be corrupt and derelict can''t escape her eyes.


    For a time, she made a promise that any Kerry problem could come to her as long as she thought it necessary.


    "I''m your boss. You can come to me to talk about any problems in your life and work!" This is what she wrote on a stone tablet outside her office.


    "I want to talk to my boss when I''m looking for a job!" For a long time, this sentence has become the spoken language of Kerry people.


    Daisy''s Vest never proved herself on the battlefield. After stabilizing the internal situation, she began to mobilize the army, and the Zerg were going to kill her.


    She promised to take the army back the abandoned territory, but no one objected this time. Now everyone knows that the Zerg are powerful, and they don''t want to take this hot potato. Seeing her shoulder the heavy burden bravely, even those who are dissatisfied with her previous means can''t say anything.


    After giving a formal explanation to the Senate, Daisy went to see supreme wisdom.


    This is a biological computer that is more than eight meters high and stays in a large amount of nutrient solution.Supreme wisdom used to be the spiritual tutor of Kerry people for hundreds of thousands of years. It was through its rational and almost merciless calculation that Kerry people developed from a small border country to a huge empire.


    The highest wisdom is the greatest credit.


    "Do you have any suggestions for my action?" Both Daisy and the Senate have taken the supreme wisdom from its original dominant position to the level of "making suggestions".


    Having tasted the taste of power, no one wants to let a creature like a computer dictate on his head.


    "You only have a 0.512% chance of winning, Miss consul." Supreme wisdom is not optimistic about her battle plan.


    Soldiers don''t know generals and generals don''t know soldiers. The enemy is fierce and cunning. There are a lot of opposition voices in Kerry. Under this premise, Daisy doesn''t think she can win.


    She had already prepared: "look at my design, if you use the machining capacity of the Kerry Empire and go all out, how many days will it take to produce a million units?"


    Daisy''s memory is that there are sentinel robots in the Kerry empire. But this time and before, she didn''t see the shadow of sentinel robots. Did she change something, or did she bring these things? The problem is not clear. What she showed the supreme wisdom this time was the design drawings of the five generations of sentinel mechanical soldiers.


    Flesh and blood life will inevitably produce fear in the face of Zerg. Even Kerry''s elite can''t avoid this. Fear will have a chain reaction. When the soldiers behind see that the warriors in front are gnawed to pieces, fear will rise rapidly at a very exaggerated speed.


    No matter how charismatic the commander is, at least Daisy thinks it''s useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Daisy''s way is to change the machine!


    The soldiers hide behind the mechanical soldiers and shoot. Can''t they be afraid any more?


    The fighting power of mechanical soldiers can not be ignored, and the bravery of Kerry people is good at fighting. This is the way she thought of when she was fighting guerrillas with the Zerg in the past ten days.


    Compared with the lack of population, there are too many materials in the universe. Even the rare thing like Zhenjin can be found hundreds of tons everywhere, and the rest of the metal is as much as possible.


    Take the solar system as an example, how many resources are there on the moon? What are the resources on Mars? The universe is never short of resources.


    For the intelligent life coming out of their home planet, it has always been the population rather than the resources that have plagued their development. The idea of exterminating hegemony to eliminate half of the population was crazy from the beginning.


    Daisy needed the terrible weapons production capacity of the Kerry Empire to help make mechanical soldiers, which the shandar people could not do.


    Supreme wisdom gave the answer: "brilliant design, six hours."


    Daisy looked surprised: "six? Six hours? You mean it only takes six hours to produce a million units? "


    This production capacity is a little scary, which also includes the time to adjust the production line, redesign the processing parameters and prepare several special metals. Kerry is indeed a cosmopolitan power.


    Originally, she estimated that it would take three days, but now it''s much easier: "I issued an order in the name of the joint consul, ordering all production units to give me full production of these sentinel robot soldiers. Three days later, I''ll see 20 million robot soldiers go to Fort siland with me."


    The voice of supreme wisdom is as usual: "yes, which model do you want to produce?"


    "It''s the one with red eyes. This one will be called sentry one in the future."


    There is no magic girl or naughty girl on the other side of the earth, and I don''t know where they have gone. Today''s sentinel mechanical soldiers can only preset the attack mode, and the mechanical soldiers themselves have no deformation ability.


    Daisy''s chosen object is the laser eye. It''s not personal! She never thought about whether the Zerg would retaliate against the laser eye in the future!


    The ability to use the laser eye is because his ability is very sharp in the battle of the Legion, which is much faster than the killing speed of wolverine, windstorm girl and steelex.


    Originally, she was going to take the army to the front line immediately. Now that the production speed of the mechanical soldiers is so fast, she is going to wait another two days. On the one hand, she will mobilize the army to defend the East Rand interstellar corridor, and on the other hand, she will instruct the shandar adherents to continue to fight guerrillas.


    As Kerry''s Consul, she visited their weapons production planet.


    It only takes a few seconds for the parts that need to be repeatedly processed on earth to walk off the production line. The exquisite technicians, highly automated survival equipment and a mountain of various rare raw materials are the foundation for the Kerry people to dominate the great Magellan nebula.


    The staff did not see her sentry mechanical soldiers. It took a little time to transform the drawing parameters, and several technical points were also studied. Even so, fifteen minutes later, the first sentry mechanical soldier formally came out.


    He is 3.5 meters tall. He has thick armor at the front and back. He is painted in crimson. The mechanical soldiers are made with Crimean style and look very thick.


    The ability of laser eye was fully simulated. In the experiment, the scarlet laser rays directly penetrated the protective armor of a Kerry large warship, which made weapon designers marvel. Their first test was not full power, and they used 30% of their energy when they were too strong.


    As the staff continued to debug, they began to have confidence in this new weapon.


    The warships against the empire may not be very strong. Their speed, strength and armor are all inferior, but it''s too easy to deal with insects. With a flash of red light, a large area of enemies will be gone.


    Carapace can be compared with steel, but it''s not that the hard shell is really steel. The hard shell of Zerg has little resistance to this kind of red laser.


    Daisy is also very happy. It''s very efficient just to think about it. How can we get millions of mechanical soldiers like Wolverine to poke them with their paws? It''s tiring to watch.


    How efficient is it that the scarlet laser flashes and a large number of insects fall down?


    The ability of the laser eye is to connect an ectopic space, where is full of this scarlet energy. As a passageway, the eye can even smash an asteroid with one blow after a certain degree of power storage.


    In the later period of the retired X-Men of Professor Charles and magneto Wan, it was not unreasonable for laser eye to become the leader of mutants. His super ability was very strong.


    Daisy, Doujian and mieba all have the ability of heat rays, but if they launch for a long time, they will damage the retina. The laser eye does not have this problem. His eyes are mutants, and they will not be tired after launching for a day.


    Imagine thousands of mechanical soldiers firing lasers together. No enemy has ever carried such an attack.


    Compared with the breadth of a world, the energy of mechanical soldiers is almost unlimited. These energies will not disappear. They enter the current universe through the door of eyes, and they will exist in other forms after the elimination of insects. From a very macro perspective, they are equivalent to absorbing the energy of the exclusive space of laser eyes to power the current universe and artificially accelerate the current universe The development of the universe is beneficial to the present universe.Daisy thinks this will offset the Zerg''s advantage. What advantage? She thinks it can make the current universe different.


    Although a little incredible, she felt that the eternity of the current universe was helping the Zerg.


    Although the Zerg have slaughtered the intelligent life in the universe, they come in swarms. Their bodies were originally part of the negative space cycle, but now this part of energy has abandoned the negative space that nurtured them and come to the material world.


    Every time a Zerg dies, every time a Zerg comes from the two barriers, the current universe actually benefits a little. This is also the reason why the Zerg never stops watching the killing.


    It is good for eternity that the total amount of the universe increases and evolves to a higher degree. It is acceptable for him whether the universe is ruled by Zerg or humanoid.


    Daisy didn''t know whether she had guessed right or not, and she couldn''t discuss with others. She just thought of this possibility, and then made a response according to her own understanding. She would look back when she had a higher angle in the future.


    Seeing that all aspects were developing in the direction she expected, she later held back the crowd and secretly contacted the dark night neighbor star.


    "I want you to do something for me. Find Ronan. If he''s alive, kill him secretly."


    If she wants to be in power alone, she must solve Ronan ahead of time, otherwise she will make a wedding dress for Ronan. As long as you give her two years to brush her reputation, it''s not a problem to become queen Kerry. She needs some undisturbed time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Ronan must die! He''s a hero, which many Crees admit, but! Shandar people do not admit that Ronan is a cruel and inhuman war criminal in shandar people''s mind.


    It is true that he is a hero of the Cree people, but not of the shandar people, let alone of the earth. There is a competitive and antagonistic relationship with Daisy, and she now leads the shandar people have a blood feud, such a character laissez faire will be very troublesome.


    Daisy''s original intention is to help fight against the Zerg, hoping to do her part, but now she has become the leader of the camp, and she is the most determined one to fight against, so we can only say that fate makes people...


    listening to the report of the night star, the Zerg has regarded her as the first serious trouble!


    Other Zerg regard her as the guardian of the universe and so on. They are gathering an army to encircle and suppress her. Daisy has to resist. She hopes to integrate her strength.


    Shandar and Kerry are unlikely to merge. Kerry''s main ethnic group is too strong, and shandar is much weaker than before. The merger of the two countries will only be the annexation of small countries by big countries, which is not in line with her plan.


    Even if the merger is successful, there are many problems, such as what is the name of the country? How do citizens call themselves when they go out? I''m kridal. I''m from the mountains? None of them.


    She can only treat the two completely independent financial companies as if she were the rulers of the two countries respectively to achieve harmony between the two countries.


    Now that her ass is on Kerry''s side, she has to think about Kerry.


    It''s necessary to change shandar from an ally of HIA to an ally of Kerry. Kerry will provide excellent soldiers and a powerful umbrella for the new star Legion. The interstellar police are also hard to do. They don''t have any force to back them up. Who will listen to the police!


    The people of Kerry don''t exclude the shandar people. Hugh ferreo said that it''s not a lie that he and the speaker of Parliament Linda had a friendship for 20 years. Although he didn''t fight at the critical moment, they do have a friendship. The two countries have done a lot of work to improve bilateral relations in the past 20 years. There is no problem in the people to people exchanges. The key problem lies in Ronan.


    Ronan and shandar have blood feuds. Shandar people have killed his blood relatives, and he has also killed countless shandar people with his troops. This contradiction can''t be adjusted at all. It can be said that this person has hindered Daisy''s several ways now, and must kill him.


    The dark night brings her good news. Ronan is captured by Zerg. It should be easy for him to die quietly in a cage.


    "It''s up to you. I just want the results." Daisy said so vaguely that she soon hung up the communication. She couldn''t participate in it, not at all.


    Ronan''s death was silent, which was the best result.


    The "missing" Ronan is beneficial to several parties. As a national leader, she has been "living" in Kerry''s various documents for a long time, which is most in line with Daisy''s interests. She can continue to advocate Ronan''s heroic deeds and maintain the status quo of the "two" in power.


    Even if it''s discovered that Binan star was killed in the dark night, the big pot of Ronan''s death can still be put on mieba''s head! Big cousin is so bad that he has sores on the top of his head and pus on the soles of his feet. Calling his name can stop the children''s crying at night. I don''t think he cares about such a little thing.


    ...


    it has been three days since the skinhead brother was transported to this fortress planet named siland as a prisoner. The exact time is hard to estimate, but it can only be said that it is probably.


    Wearing clothes that can only be wrapped and covered with mud, I can''t see the features of elite white-collar workers for a long time.


    It''s very mechanical to follow an alien who is about the same height as him to carry the body of a Kerry soldier. It''s said that these people were originally the defenders of the base, but now they are all corpses.


    Working hard here will be regarded as a symbol of strength. He saw at least ten prisoners who worked hard and wanted to be reused by the Zerg being dragged away by the Zerg. The expression of the Zerg could not be seen, but the action was rude. It didn''t mean to be reused, but it was like adding food. As for the truth, bareheaded brother didn''t dare to gamble.


    In addition to constantly hitting his head against the wall and hurting himself, he carefully studied the habits of insects, and found that these insects had a natural sensitivity to germs. Therefore, he let himself catch a cold. The disease was not serious, and the Zerg would not directly destroy him, but the germs were bound up, and the taste was certainly not delicious.


    With great wisdom, he became one of the longest living people in the prison camp.


    After a busy day''s work, wrapped in a rag, sitting alone in a dark corner, bald brother felt his lung hurt and coughed. His cold became more and more serious.


    Miss your spacious office, Miss leech, Miss director Dai!


    Huh?!! Just as his eyes straightened, he suddenly felt a connection between his heart and mind suddenly appeared in his mind.


    What is it? Before he had time to think carefully, he found that the Zerg began to cheer like a celebration. Countless insects were all over the space. The ground was struggling to drag, and those flying in the sky were using their own bodies to pull the heavy objects on the other side. After seven or eight minutes, the bald brother found that they had pulled in a huge prisoner.


    This guy is like a robot. It looks more than 1000 meters high. The dark red armor is full of tooth marks and holes. The giant is pulled in by lying down. The big foot board is nearly 200 meters high.The giant robot was tied to a mountain, and more than a dozen giant beetles were lying beside him. Many thick blood vessels sprang out of the sharp mouthparts. The blood vessels avoided the armor of the giant robot and penetrated into his wound. The golden energy was sucked out, and then transferred to a huge translucent container.


    The sound of the giant robot was like thunder. He was yelling, which made many insects and prisoners dizzy.


    Bareheaded brother is also very dizzy, he covers his stomach, because the eternal short stick almost automatically jumps out, he also knows what he feels, is the fragment of the eternal gun.


    Daisy once told brother bald that the gun of eternity was broken into three parts, and the body of the gun was given to brother bald directly. The handle of the gun was in Asgard, and the head of the gun should be left in the body of a guy called planet devourer.


    Is this giant robot a planet devourer? Baldheaded brother couldn''t help but lie on the ground and look more.


    The Zerg captured a lot of prisoners this time. They fought five scum by themselves, but they had a high vision. Brother baldheaded could see that these prisoners were very strong.


    There are different shapes. Everyone has that kind of domineering spirit at the top of the food chain. Don''t ask how bald brother knows. Many people he contacts have this kind of temperament!


    And he saw Haila. The female death was not much better than he was now. He was injured all over and was dragged by the Zerg like a sack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    It seems that Hella and he are not comfortable in the past few days. Brother baldhead is very pleased to see that a big man is more unlucky than himself when he is unlucky, and the little man can get a kind of satisfaction at this time...


    satisfaction is a ghost!


    Get the head of the eternal gun, then save Haila, let the other party run with him, his lung is burning now, the last two days do not try to break the game, he will die!


    Maybe it was Hong Fu Qi Tian, or maybe he was too harmless. After a day, he finally found a chance to contact Haila and tunxing respectively.


    "... it''s you? Great. Can you help me with that? I can''t get rid of it... Well, I can get rid of it myself, but now the magic consumption is too big, and I need the life energy in everyone''s body... "HeLa''s dead breath is too heavy, and the insects locked her in a remote corner, tied her up, and then left her alone.


    Bareheaded brother tried and found that he could not solve it by conventional means. As for the eternal short stick, he didn''t want to use it casually, and he couldn''t use it twice. If it was used to help Hella out of trouble, would the female death absorb his vitality after the event? Hella is not a good man.


    Eternal short stick is the premise for him to live in peace with Hella. If the magic power in the stick is too much, he will have no resistance.


    After learning that the big guy in Hella''s mouth was tunxing, he went around a big circle to find tunxing.


    The more than ten beetles will absorb the original power of swallowing stars at a fixed time every day. How far they will run after that? The power of the gods of the universe is not fake. Once they contact for a long time, their mind will be completely reversed. Before, one beetle was ready to release swallowing stars, and the beetle was eaten by the Zerg.


    "Earthman, I need some primitive cosmic energy to make my body move again."


    If Daisy is here, she can directly ask tunxing to swallow back the source absorbed by those insects. It''s just a dozen big insects, which can be solved in five seconds. Brother bald doesn''t have this ability. It''s really hard for him to let him fight more than ten big beetles as high as the mountain.


    Both Hella and tunxing have put forward some requirements for him. Tunxing needs primitive cosmic energy, and Hella needs huge vitality. As long as there is energy, they can take bareheaded brother out of this prison or even the planet. Now Hella has been to several safe planets, and there is no problem in transmission, provided bareheaded brother saves them.


    "You absorb the life energy of that big guy, can you kill him?" As a nine headed snake, brother bareheaded doesn''t have many ideas of good and evil in his mind. It''s no problem to help HeLa kill and swallow stars. He''s afraid that he won''t be killed... If a robot of such a big size troubles him, he''ll be in bad luck.


    Even though Haila was beaten black and blue, she was hung there in a very artistic posture, and still yelled at the bald brother: "idiot! That''s the planet devourer. He can''t be killed. He represents a rule in the universe. Don''t you see that the insects didn''t kill him! "


    A burst of abuse, bald brother shocked, even Hella can''t die swallow star, listen to this means that the big guy is immortal?


    Mom! He dare not offend such people.


    A weak living body that needs life energy can''t do it. Hella has only one chance to absorb life. She must be able to move freely. On the other hand, it''s not easy to do both tasks for the unheard of primitive cosmic energy.


    "Well, the Kerry seems to have undergone some genetic modification. There is some primitive cosmic energy in his body, but the purity is not high. You let the big guy swallow the energy, and I''ll absorb his vitality, so that we can both recover some combat power." Hella''s idea is as vicious as ever. She looks at Ronan, who has no injustice or hatred, and even doesn''t know him.


    Tunxing is not qualified to be picky. These two days, the Zerg have been extracting the essence of his life. But he was severely damaged by the white phoenix and besieged by the Zerg. Now his energy is completely consumed and he has no strength to fight back.


    The original cosmic energy in Ronan''s body is added day after day, and after a certain amount of dilution and special deployment, the purity is no different from that of the stinky ditch for tunxing, but there is no right to choose. Let''s use it flexibly.


    The big guys think it''s useful, but they don''t think about how to bring people in front of them. They can''t even think about it when they are in prison. They all need the bareheaded brother to do it.


    Haila is cold and arrogant, and tunxing despises ordinary people, but they all need brother baldheaded to help them out. Naturally, they also need to give him some help. Otherwise, relying on brother baldheaded like a melon, they will bring Ronan from another prison to them? There is no possibility that the task will be completed.


    Tunxing spits out the head of the eternal gun from his mouth. It''s impossible to recast it. There is no energy in his body, but tunxing uses his precise control of energy to connect the original head and body.


    Originally, it was an integrated weapon. It''s not difficult to communicate with each other again, but the quality is far from the same as before. It''s probably equivalent to coating a layer of glue on the cross section, which can be regarded as barely glued.


    The short stick turns into a short spear, which is more powerful. It''s easy to kill a few insects in a second.The bald brother is still afraid. He has seen those guys gnawing at the wisdom of life. His legs tremble with fear.


    "Waste! Go in my clothes Hella lowered her voice and scolded the bald brother.


    Her clothes can also be regarded as Asgard artifact. Her cape can be bulletproof and invisible, her clothes can improve her physical fitness slightly, and her boots can provide a small section of flight ability. The only problem is that this is women''s clothing...


    brother bareheaded is about the same height as her. He has been starving for half a month, and now he is so thin that his front is close to his back. His clothes are in his hands when Hella''s heart moves In fact, Hella has a set of underwear like things in it.


    Bald brother dare not see more, bow to study the hands of the clothes, fortunately this dress shame degree is not big, life and death what can care, wear it!


    The clothes are very tight, and the whole body is covered up. It''s not a skirt or high-heeled shoes. It''s just that the skeletons of men and women are a little different. The shoulder position is propped up, but a large piece of shoulder position is exposed. Haila can show the delicate clavicle, which looks very attractive. The bald brother is a little miserable...


    "does it work?" He put on his clothes and walked left and right. He didn''t see any tendency to strengthen his body.


    "Hair! Stick my hair on Hella broke two of her hair with the last bit of force in her body.


    He was dressed in women''s clothes, with two locks of hair standing like antlers on his big bald head. He was wearing Hella''s cloak, which is said to have invisible effect. The bald brother, holding the eternal spear in his hand, carefully ran all the way to another prison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    For the Zerg, Hella is a powerful cosmic life body. They have also captured many of these powerful life bodies. Without exception, they are all absorbed by the Zerg. But Hella is an exception. She has a strong air of death. The Zerg are a little confused. They dare not absorb it in a short time.


    Star swallowing is a high-quality energy source. It''s absorbed once in the morning, once in the afternoon and once in the evening. The rest of the time, the Zerg are afraid of his divine power. It''s extremely difficult for them to sneak away because they are so big.


    Zerg have a natural fear of Haila, dare not too close to swallow star is not worried about, so the two are not strict guard.


    Ronan is different. He is not only a strong man, but also the commander of the enemy. Daisy''s threat is the highest among the Zerg''s sources of information. In fact, this is mainly about exterminating tyrants... Daisy is not a fool to exterminate tyrants in the old pit. Now she talks about Daisy''s threat theory with the insect emperor in two or three days, which leads to the fact that director Dai, the commander who leads people to fight guerrillas everywhere, is the most hated by the Zerg, and the threat ranks first.


    Ronan''s brave resistance has left a deep impression on the Zerg, and now he has surpassed the sword and ranked second.


    Ronan is so important. The insect king has set out from the rear. He wants to see the enemy of this group himself. Therefore, the guards are three layers inside and three layers outside. It''s very tight. Let alone brother bald, Daisy can''t be killed now.


    Bareheaded brother was wearing an invisible cloak. Just as he was close to 500 meters of the prison, he found a big Ladybug looking in his direction.


    Can this product see through invisibility? He took his feet back ten times faster than he could take them out.


    Ladybugs naturally disgusted with the dead air on Hella''s cloak. They looked at it and found that there was nothing wrong with it, so they turned their eyes.


    On the other side, the bald brother was so scared that his heart almost jumped out and he quickly backed back.


    "Long live the hydra."


    Long live the Hydra


    As the longest living prisoner in the prison camp, some aliens also asked him for tips. At this time, one more day will bring hope. For this reason, the bald brother also took two younger brothers.


    He used "long live the Hydra" to signal when he met. People thought it was the language of greeting someone on a planet. Now several guys in the camp with brother bald have been developed into "Hydra" by him.


    After pondering for two days, I didn''t come up with a good idea. Brother bald also thought about running away alone, but where can he go? Without Hella''s fighting power, he would be dead if he ran out on a planet full of Zerg.


    HeLa must be saved!


    To save HeLa, there must be a person with high essence of life to let her absorb vitality. The problem comes back. He must first bring Ronan from prison to Hela.


    This problem is too difficult.


    In order to seize the opportunity, from time to time, he left the prison camp in his cloak to investigate. They are all intelligent life without space flight ability. The Zerg don''t worry about their escape. They don''t have shackles. They don''t have a special prison. If they draw a circle, they will be regarded as a prison area. Therefore, there is no problem for them to run out in their invisibility suits.


    He squatted in the corner and looked into the distance.


    Ronan''s monitoring is extremely strict. In addition to the ladybugs suspected to be invisible last time, there are many colorful ladybugs now. Just look at the appearance, you can see that they are all guys with special abilities.


    "Ouch? Long live the hydra... "When brother bald turned back, he found a humanoid standing behind him, as if he was looking at him.


    Now he is also an expert here. All the Zerg he has seen are lying on the ground, with a lot of stomach and feet. They look very disgusting, while those who walk upright are aliens who are in the same situation as themselves. We are all prisoners. Don''t laugh at anyone. He just called out.


    Looking up like this, he was stunned. This guy is quite tall. Is he three meters old? Even if it''s tall, brother bald has seen how big a man n is, but this guy is very thin, his arms are covered with skin, and he can''t see much muscle at all. Behind him is a pair of wings like insects, green all over.


    Brother baldheaded is full of consternation. He finds that the "human" behind him has compound eyes, tentacles and mouthparts. How can he look so like those Zerg?!


    ¡°H......hy.....a£¿¡± The other side''s intonation is very strange. He can''t pronounce clearly. When he breathes in and out quickly, he spits out a few German with a little change of tone.


    Looking at his figure reflected from each other''s compound eyes, brother baldheaded was heartbroken for a moment. How can there be a standing Zerg here? He felt that his knowledge was too shallow.


    The shallow result is a price to pay.


    At a glance, the insect king saw the real and virtual of the goods, and there was no energy reaction on his body. The dead breath on Hella''s clothes would affect the general Zerg, but it would not affect him. His life might not be much worse than Hella''s. without the original owner, he could not be frightened by one of his clothes.


    A little bug wandering in his camp, this is his evaluation of brother bald. He originally wanted to see Ronan, and then to absorb the absorbed star swallowing source. His eyes inadvertently found brother bald, which greatly increased the interest of the insect emperor.Some Kerry soldier preparing to rescue Ronan? This is his initial idea. It''s his rare pleasure to watch the enemy struggle from helplessness to despair. The insect Emperor didn''t call anyone, so he naturally came to the bald brother.


    "I don''t know you... Don''t come here, I''ll kill you!" Someone is threatening the insect king with a fierce look.


    The words are full of threat, but you can see his real thoughts by his continuous backward action.


    The insect emperor pressed step by step, and suddenly a golden light flashed in front of him. He sneered, and the pawn really had a back hand.


    It''s not enough to describe his rich fighting experience. He has been fighting since he was born. There is no concept of "sun, moon and year" in negative space. He can''t remember how long it took him to get his status today.


    Lion Fight rabbit with all his strength, insect king from the bottom to kill up, he will not despise any opponent.


    Even though bald brother is a standard war five scum, he still keeps enough alert.


    Now the other side''s fierce face and the golden light in his hand confirm everything. This guy has a backhand.


    The insect king is very powerful. If he chooses alone, he may not be much worse than mieba and daisy. Seeing the direction of the golden light, he reaches for the head of the eternal short spear and worries that there is something behind the spear, such as a laser. His body is slightly sideways to avoid the key. At the same time, he grabs the head of the spear and goes to his own direction.


    His power was so great that he pulled the bald brother away. The panic on the enemy''s face was so real that the insect emperor had no idea that the enemy would have any counter measures in such a confrontation.


    Huh? The insect emperor was stunned in the next second, and the eternal short spear broke into two pieces in the middle... Heaven and earth conscience, he didn''t exert any force at all. Looking at the power of the golden light before, it should be an artifact of extraordinary quality. How could it be so fragile? Is it made of paper? You pull it and you break it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    The eternal short spear was cut into two pieces from the middle, causing the insect emperor to use all his strength to fall into the empty place, and the spear head was blankly facing his shoulder. There was no bareheaded brother''s strength in it, it was all his own strength.


    If this is good for yourself, it will become a big joke.


    His reaction is also superb. At the critical moment, his shoulder swings backward to make a force. At the same time, his waist and legs work together to make a circle in the same place in the direction of his own drag.


    Why did the enemy use such fragile weapons? Rao Shi, who has experienced many battles, is confused at this time.


    The time for the eternal spear to break was just right. After the break, with the help of the insect emperor, the next moment, brother bareheaded and the insect emperor who had turned around just met face to face. The distance between them was less than half a meter.


    What an ugly woman! Art is always interlinked, and beauty has something in common. The insect emperor thinks that the dress of the bald brother is really hot eyes, and the temperament, clothing and behavior are not matched at all!


    Faced with the fierce face and sharp fangs of the insect emperor, bareheaded brother also felt uncomfortable. The distance between them was so close that he didn''t want to. He clenched his stick and looked at the enemy''s head.


    This short stick stayed with him for a long time. According to Xianxia''s point of view, it takes the longest time to warm up, and the stick is easier to use than the short spear. It doesn''t need much advanced skills. Just take it and smash it.


    ¡°duang£¡ ¡ª¡ª¡±The bald brother hit the insect king on the head with a stick. The insect king is not a red skeleton. He is also a strong man in the universe. Don''t mention the bald brother. Even when Odin comes, you can''t kill him with a stick.


    In addition, the bald brother''s hands and feet were thrown away, and he broke a tentacle on the top of the insect emperor''s head with a stick.


    Zerg have no social structure of intelligent life, and their life and death are controlled by the idea of insect king.


    This connection is extremely subtle and complex. The subject will give a part of his spiritual imprint to the insect emperor, and he can rely on this part of the spiritual imprint to make the other party obey his orders unconditionally. It is precisely by this unique means that the insect emperor snowballed and became bigger and stronger, unifying the chaotic negative space in a hundred years.


    Pass your thoughts to your subordinates, and then give them orders. Your subordinates give back a basic demand, which is the ruling method of the Zerg.


    He''s a God, and the worms are just worms. There''s a big gap between the two.


    It''s OK to put one brand in the back of your mind. Eight out of ten can do it. But if the number turns into trillions, no matter how strong the mental power of the insect emperor is, all kinds of useless information will blow his head open.


    The two antennae on his forehead now play a role in shielding, screening and filtering information, helping him manage the huge Zerg.


    Now his tentacles are broken. In a moment, countless information flows into his brain, and his mind collapses.


    Before the collapse of his mind, his consciousness was as clear as ever, and his thinking slowed down countless times. In his mind, he firmly remembered Hella''s clothes and hairstyle... Color and hairstyle are always the easiest parts to remember. As for appearance? I''m sorry, the intelligent life in the eyes of Zerg is almost the same.


    The next moment, he was overwhelmed by the tide of thoughts.


    Who I am, where I am and what I want to do are all basic problems. The spiritual feedback of many insects makes him even lose the concept of "self".


    "Hum - hum - hum -" the huge noise made the whole Zerg camp chaotic.


    The insect King broke a tentacle, and lost control of the whole group. The orderly division of labor and cooperation mode was broken, and the cruel and bloodthirsty nature was released again. The insects were crazy to eat everything around them, whether they were prisoners, steel or the same race, were their targets.


    The huge mental impact almost exploded the insect King''s head. He was full of pain and tried to re connect all the Zerg, but it took time.


    The bald brother didn''t give him time. He snatched the gun back from his hand. He couldn''t figure out where the insect''s heart was. He poked several blood holes in the insect emperor''s chest. Then he ran away from the scene like a frightened rabbit.


    Chaos! All the places within sight are in chaos. If you go on the road alone, you must have help.


    "The enemy is in chaos. It''s a good time to rescue Ronan! Who would like to come with me? " He called on the prisoners to join him in "saving people.".


    Three Kerry people who were originally Ronan''s soldiers responded first, and then most of the aliens in the camp were encouraged to follow them to "save people.".


    A lot of people know Ronan''s strength is strong. If you save this man, you can at least take yourself to escape? No one is stupid.


    The flow of people converged and rushed to Ronan''s prison.


    Their killing exacerbated the chaos of the whole camp. The insects with a clear division of labor began to kill all the creatures they saw. A Kerry soldier rushed too far forward. When he faced the sharp forelimbs of the insects, he found that someone who encouraged his rebellion was missing.


    Bald brother has been studying the nearby terrain for several days. With the help of Hella''s invisibility cloak, he turns left and turns right, and soon gets through a crowd of cannibalistic insects."Kill me, I''ve tarnished the glory of the Cree people, er..." Ronan didn''t see his face clearly, he could see that he was a wise life, so he wanted to let the bald brother kill himself, no matter what, he couldn''t be humiliated by the Zerg.


    Waiting for him is the bald brother, who is more and more skillful now. He was seriously injured by the Zerg for several days with only one blow. Ronan, who was dying, was stunned. Then he continued to cover up with an invisible cloak and carried this guy around in a big circle to Hela.


    The dark red silk thread of life connects the two. Ronan''s body is withering rapidly, and her 200 kg weight is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. HeLa''s tired look has been relieved slightly.


    "We need the help of tunxing!" Haila has the pride of the Asgard people. She can kill people naturally, but she will not break her promise. She abides by the agreement and takes brother baldheaded to leave, but even though she is conceited, she does not think that she can kill from the Zerg camp alone with brother baldheaded. She needs the cooperation of swallow star.


    Some disgusted to put back their clothes, she picked up the sword of the night sky in front of the fast cut, and bareheaded brother with less than 100 Jin Ronan running behind her.


    It was a little hard for Hella to kill those mountain beetles, so he absorbed part of Ronan''s vitality, which made it difficult to win.


    Throwing Ronan into a coma in front of tunxing, HeLa was so tired that she sat down on the leg of the beetle to rest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    HeLa wants to absorb the Zerg''s vitality, but the negative space breath makes her almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The smell was so smelly that she couldn''t absorb it. She told brother bald, "go and find me a stronger guy, don''t get bugs!"


    The bareheaded brother sent out to play mugstick, she is curious to see to swallow star.


    "Dirty energy, but enough." The realm of swallowing stars is much higher than that of Haila. He doesn''t need any extra AIDS at all. Like wireless transmission, he takes a breath at Ronan.


    Cells are struggling to resist. In normal state, swallowing stars can''t absorb this kind of root power. Otherwise, if you take a sip at the strong, he will be invincible.


    Ronan has no resistance now, which gives him a chance to swallow stars. Even if the cells are struggling against the suction, they still start to collapse after 30 seconds.


    The skin, muscles and bones are all intact, but the original cosmic energy in Ronan''s body, which has been processed after tomorrow, has been reshaped and turned into the starting energy of the huge body of tunxing. This energy is very little, just like the 50 million yuan needed to thaw the national assets. But with Ronan''s money, tunxing regained its power of action.


    Ronan''s life came to an end.


    His sacrifice gives both swallow star and Hella a a little action power. Swallow star turns to absorb the original energy absorbed by the big beetle. Bald brother helps Hella cheat a strong guy to absorb the vitality. They are all recovering their strength quickly, while the bald brother is looking at the guy who is still breathing on the ground and cutting grass to get rid of roots. Every Hydra knows this.


    The head of the eternal gun is aimed at Ronan''s heart.


    "Don''t insult me! Kerry will never give in! ... "Ronan suddenly opened his eyes and startled the bald brother. He looked at the bald brother with scorn in his eyes and roared, leaving a last word. The accuser who had made great achievements in the original time and space swallowed his last breath just a few centimeters away from his heart.


    Looking at Luo Nan who is dying, looking at the skinhead brother who is holding a sharp weapon and wants to stab, he is stunned by the dark night that the locator is chasing.


    Is this guy on the ground Ronan? This bald guy killed him?


    In the dark night, Bilin star with more than ten confidants stopped her, and she didn''t understand the relationship between these people.


    Tunxing is famous. She knows her. Hella has never seen her. I can tell from her fierce momentum that this woman is very strong. As for brother bald? What''s the difference between this guy and a mole ant!


    The role of the night star is very strange now. Daisy and mieba don''t care about her loyalty, so she doesn''t know who she is. Mieba has a task for her to do, and Daisy has told her to agree. Now she takes over the task of killing Ronan, and she doesn''t feel any disobedience, so she comes naturally.


    "Bald, don''t look around. It''s you. Give me Ronan''s body." The next star in the dark can''t figure out the reality of Haila, so he can only instruct brother bareheaded.


    Nowadays, it''s up to her master to beat a dog. Haila thinks that the bald brother is her dog. The woman''s bossy manner makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Woman, you are looking for death!" She jumped up to the next star in the dark night, and the sword cut across. At the same time, a dark magic in her hand stabbed her like a sharp arrow.


    The dark night is awe inspiring and has been exploited by Daisy. Her strength is the first of the five Obsidian generals. Helado in good condition can''t beat her, but she is not afraid of a guy who is seriously injured and has just recovered his action.


    The spear made by mieba held up the sword of the night sky. After escaping the sudden stab of the dark magic, she pointed at Haila from a distance. After increasing the gravity of the area, she quickly threw the spear in her hand. During the lightning and thunder, the spear divided into three sharp blades in the air and covered Haila from three directions.


    After two successive parries, Haila''s strength was a little weak when he was seriously injured. A sharp blade stuck straight on his shoulder. The weapon made by mieba could not be expected to be harmonious. The huge barb on the sharp blade brought out a piece of flesh and blood when it was pulled out.


    At this time, the subordinates of several neighboring stars in the dark hold their weapons and are ready to rush forward. As for the purpose of the battle, to be honest, they don''t know.


    Having the upper hand doesn''t make the night nearby feel happy. This is the camp of the Zerg. Her boss and the insect king are "allies". These are the enemies of the Zerg. She doesn''t have to work for the Zerg.


    She turned on the messenger and was ready to ask if Ronan''s body needed it. If not, she didn''t have to fight with Hella.


    "What''s the matter?" Daisy still doesn''t show up, just calls. She unilaterally turned off image transmission, and now all that comes out of the communicator is sound.


    This sound is like the sound of nature. When it comes out from the communicator, brother bald is crazy.


    He is good at flattering female leaders. Brother baldheaded is very concerned about some small details. Daisy has a beautiful voice, but he never shows any admiration, admiration and other emotions, just to avoid causing bad feelings.


    At this time, Daisy''s tone was so familiar that he seemed to see the beautiful director with her legs crossed, asking him seriously, "what''s the matter," "how much do you need," "how much are they going to pay?" and so on.However, there is a lot of noise around. The fierce battle between Zerg and intelligent life makes the neighborhood extremely noisy. The bald brother doesn''t know whether he''s listening or not.


    The night Star whispered the situation to Daisy. The news made Daisy feel at a loss. As soon as she gave the order, people hundreds of light years away died?


    "It''s you! This woman is your man? " HeLa recognized Daisy''s voice and began to weigh the pros and cons of the incident.


    "Yo? Beauty, you''re here, too. You killed Ronan? Are you ready to face the myriad armies of the Kerry Empire? " Asked Daisy playfully, not to mention how happy she was. It was wonderful to have someone carrying the pot.


    "I absorbed his origin. I killed people." Tunxing never needs to be covered up by others. The main star of the skurus is ready to eat. He is not afraid of a big empire. How can he be afraid of a accuser.


    Daisy was surprised this time: "what''s the matter? Uncle tunxing is also here. Coincidentally, Yanhuang is on my side. He is seriously injured. Please let me go to see you. "


    What she said to tun Xing is not a lie. In order to rescue her boss, Xingchen and Yanhuang fight to death. Unfortunately, they are all beaten by the Zerg because they are outnumbered. Xingchen has her own unique method of recovery. She goes back to the depths of the universe to carry out a rebirth ceremony similar to the rebirth from a fire.


    The flame emperor is seriously injured. The Zerg rely on the number to absorb and eat his flame, which makes the strongest fire power suffer the fate of original damage again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The serious injury restored the memory of Yan Huang before he became a star swallowing emissary. When she was looking for the clansman, Daisy knew that this guy was originally from shandar and had worked in the New Star Army. Now everyone is working together, and she doesn''t care about the previous dispute.


    But the origin of Yan Huang she can''t cure, can only wait for swallow star boss to eat a few stars elsewhere, restore strength to find Yan Huang again.


    Among the four messengers, Xingchen and Yanhuang were seriously injured, but their fate was better than that of the tyrant. The tyrant was so unlucky that he was randomly sent away by the white phoenix. This transmission also brought some time effect. He stayed in the time turbulence for ten days, and just met the Zerg when he came out.


    What a terrible death!


    The silver glider found the shandar, and Daisy asked him to join the guerrilla group. When the army was fighting, there was not much room for personal ability.


    Now there is no contradiction with swallow star, Daisy specially explained two more sentences.


    "What? You all know the voice? " Bareheaded brother looked left at Haila and right at tunxing. He found that both of them were nodding, and then looked into the distance. It was obvious that it was director Dai''s dark night neighbor star.


    So you all know director Dai, why don''t you tell me!!


    In the heart has confirmed 70% or 80%, bald brother is still afraid of making mistakes, he across the way, carefully called a slogan to the direction of the next star in the dark night: "long live the Hydra!"


    Everyone''s scientific talent tree is different. Many technologies of cosmic civilization are strange.


    For fear of leaving her own mark in this incident, the voice can be encrypted. Daisy has been in single line contact with the neighboring stars in the dark night. Even when she heard the voices of Hella and tunxing, she never showed up, just to prevent the detection of some high-tech means.


    The sudden emergence of the Hydra slogan made her a little surprised. She soon thought of what the U.S. team had said to her. Bald brother and Hella were swept away by the turbulence of time and space.


    "Agent hitwell?"


    Bareheaded brother with a speed of 100 meters sprint to the night in front of the next star, if not for the spear against his throat, he will hold the communication device to cry.


    Listening to his incoherent way of narration, Daisy thought quickly. She didn''t hear many things clearly, but as long as she knew a little, it killed Ronan again!


    In the future, it will recover Kerry''s old capital, let Kerry go on the road of power again, and welcome the black bat king to become Kerry''s king. By the way, Ronan, who gave kuaiyin a green hat, died!


    No matter how many titles Ronan will have in the future, he will die, in an inappropriate place, in the hands of an inappropriate person.


    "Not me! It''s not me. He died by himself Bareheaded brother swore to show that he had nothing to do with Ronan''s death.


    Daisy didn''t listen to his explanation at all: "agent hitwell, what do you want me to say about you, pierce, Whitehall, red skull, and now Ronan, your hands are covered with the blood of my colleagues..."


    I really want to tease you to keep talking nonsense, but the situation doesn''t allow, the death of the insect emperor is unknown, and the Zerg are in chaos, which is too important for the Kerry Empire to regain its lost territory.


    Although brother bareheaded has done so many "evil deeds", Daisy still chooses to forgive him and says what brother bareheaded wants to hear most: "but you''ve done a great job to hurt the insect king. Give Ronan''s body to the next star in the dark night. As for the return to earth... You leave with Hella first, and I''ll pick you up later."


    At the end of the call, Binan star took Ronan''s body in the dark night, and went back to find a planet where birds don''t poop and chickens don''t lay eggs! This man is missing!


    Tunxing and Haila are destroying the Zerg camp. The insect emperor is seriously injured and confused. Several of the remaining Zerg generals can only watch them make a big fight and go away.


    The news of the insect emperor''s serious injury made Daisy walk in the room alone for a long time. History has been changed. There was no such accident in the original time and space. The Zerg have been fighting all the way to HIA.


    This is a golden opportunity.


    Relying on her recent efforts to brush out her good reputation, her proposal to March immediately to recapture the lost land was passed in the Senate, and the army began to rush to the battlefield according to her orders.


    The five million Kerry army can only mobilize so many people in a short period of time. No one who is afraid or suspicious. In addition, there are 15 million sentinel mechanical soldiers. Even Kerry''s powerful military based war machine, 20 million in three days, is the limit. Now she suddenly wants to send troops, and the number is just over 15 million.


    With a ratio of three to one, the army she led this time was not like the army of intelligent life, but like a mechanical army. Steel replaced flesh and blood as the mainstream. The mechanical soldiers who were not tired and had no fear gave many soldiers courage. They found that they were not so afraid.


    As commander Kerry, Daisy can''t wear her own red cape over the knee boots, she changed into the traditional Kerry general dress.


    There are also many bald people in Kerry. Ronan is the blue bald head that Daisy found behind the white bald head, the black bald head, the male bald head, the female bald head, the red bald head and the purple bald head!She didn''t have to shave her hair and put on the armor after bathing. This armor also has the effect of increasing her physical fitness, but it''s very little for her. She smeared the black mark of revenge on the bottom of her eyes. Then she brought up the hammer specially issued to her and walked out of the former fero family residence and now the consul''s office.


    The insect emperor was wounded by brother bareheaded. The message from the nearby star in the dark night is that the insect emperor is missing. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Now the Zerg are in chaos, which nobody thought of.


    Who would have thought that the head of the enemy would be attacked in her camp? Daisy didn''t make a corresponding plan at all. But the time for the Zerg chaos was so good that she had to send troops in a hurry. Even if it was so urgent, it took nearly a day for her to dispatch troops and move on.


    The night neighbor has been sending her information, and the Zerg chaos is still going on, but no one knows how long it will be, maybe a year, maybe an hour.


    Now the assault is very risky. It''s very likely that the Zerg emperor will regain control of the group in half. At that time, they will face the danger of being surrounded by the enemy, but the benefits are also great. A victory may rewrite the strength comparison between the two sides. The number of Zerg is not endless, and it will take time for them to multiply quickly.


    Take risks. Anyway, it''s Kerry. She doesn''t care about death.


    It was to her taste to fight head-on, because she was not a resourceful person.


    After finding the enemy, she shouts "kill me". It''s her style to take people directly to the past. Let''s forget about stratagems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Daisy assembled five Fleets for the assault, including 35 large warships, numerous small and medium warships, and two super large warships, justice and tenacity, were sent out with the fleet.


    Through the vast sea of stars, the army met some sporadic Zerg and Kerry resistance forces in the East Rand interstellar corridor, which were all the fighting forces left by the two sides fighting for the interstellar corridor.


    "Full speed! The enemy is in chaos. First take fortress siland and then go back and destroy them! " Some people suggest that we should be more prudent and eliminate the Zerg. Daisy refuses this proposal. Who knows how long the Zerg emperor will be able to return to normal.


    Ready? What preparation? If the whole army is down, mang is right.


    CORAS, an ally hunter who had been cleaning up the ruling Parliament before, expressed his opposition. Kerry''s political system did not have any idea of loyalty to the monarch. He also wanted to go back to the military from the police system like Ronan, so he took part in this expedition. However, after several orders issued by Daisy, he put forward the so-called "steady" opinion.


    "Hunter, you don''t know how to fight. Our spirit and the pride of Kerry Empire shouldn''t be wasted on these bugs. Go ahead at full speed!"


    She has nothing to do with any famous generals, but in this era of comparison, as long as you make yourself a little better than others, you can highlight yourself by stepping on others. Daisy, with a cold face, suppresses all different voices with the authority of the commander.


    He made a speech that he wanted to succeed but not fail. The content is similar to the time when shandar people were inspired. Change "shandar people, listen to me" to "Cree people, listen to me". The rest of the content is not changed much. Just change a few names.


    The first time I said these words, I might be excited. But if I said too much, it would become a routine. The essence of life is repeater. That''s right.


    Put on commander Kerry''s armor, unlike the heroines and villains on earth who can wear more "less" and more "less", Kerry''s men and women are covered tightly on the battlefield, and they can''t see any flesh except their faces and hands. She appreciates this. Can the heroines on earth fight with their legs open and deep V?


    The guard brought her lunch, and she took a few mouthfuls.


    "It''s awful!" After a few mouthfuls of Kerry''s paste like nutritious meal, she had no appetite and pushed it aside.


    It''s not good to treat the whole army equally. The whole army, from her commander to the soldiers, eats this food. The taste of synthetic nutritious food is disgusting. Her body can eat it or not, and she habitually wants to eat some. But now the paste is really disgusting. She even wants to open ultra remote transmission and ask hill to send her a roast suckling pig...


    people on earth enjoy more Kerry is a thousand times better! What roast suckling pig, of course, can only think about, she is not so unreliable.


    She put on her helmet and picked up the hammer. After hearing the voice of brother bald, she was a little homesick. She came out for more than half a month and was busy talking about it without rest. After this battle, I''ll go home and have a rest for two days! She set a small goal for herself.


    The name of Fortress siland is fortress, but unlike the castle of the middle ages, it is a defensive belt around the stars.


    Three humanoid planets make up the main body of defense here.


    When Ronan was arrested ten days ago, he ordered to blow up the whole fortress defense system. The order was late and only one man-made planet was finally blown up. When Daisy led the army to arrive, there were still two man-made planets across the exit of the whole interstellar corridor.


    CORAS, the hunter, is not optimistic about her adventurous attack. She is suspicious about whether the Zerg will have a conspiracy, and whether the chaos of the Zerg is deceitful. Daisy has been satirizing him for a long time.


    Fifteen reconnaissance ships were sent out and 13 returned soon. They all brought back good news: "the enemy is still in chaos! I don''t see an orderly organization. "


    Their reports were very objective and professional, and did not contain any personal suggestions.


    Daisy glanced at CORAS, who seemed to know marinated eggs and Colson.


    "CORAS, you''re a good hand at capturing the target, but you''re still a lot worse at marching and fighting." Kerry people usually speak ruthlessly. Daisy uses facts to prove that her judgment is correct. She does not hesitate to use this matter to suppress the reputation of the pursuer Klaas, and leaves him a label that he does not know how to fight.


    Whether it''s the dark night nearby star or the new star legion, they have provided her with a lot of early intelligence. Now the Zerg are really in a mess. Hundreds of millions of insects have killed one third of each other. If it''s hard work, it''s too expensive.


    However, the insect emperor did not know where to hide, but he did not find it after two rounds of searching for the next star in the dark. This is a pity.


    "Order the main gun to charge and attack siland 2!"


    In the interstellar war, if you have spears, you have shields. Everyone has super huge warships. In the face of this kind of main gun, there is no planet to resist. What should we do?


    During the kriskulu war a thousand years ago, Kerry''s scientists invented the stellar ring defense belt.


    Using stars as energy sources, the cores of several planets are connected as a huge hysteretic energy network.When the main gun''s energy attack hits the net, the energy net will absorb and transform the main gun''s energy into its own energy, and when the energy accumulates to a certain extent, it will automatically counterattack. Thanks to this epoch-making invention, the Crees finally defeated the scurros who gave them the fire of civilization and became the overlord of the great Magellanic nebula.


    The fortress siland they are facing today is an excellent work of the defense belt around the stars.


    The Crees approve of strict laws, and all aspects of their lives are the same as those of military camps, which leads them to recognize the rule of law for a long time and do not believe in the rule of man.


    How independent is the defense system of this fortress? Zerg is in chaos. No one controls it. It will run automatically. If you don''t let go of the internal authority, outsiders can''t get in at all.


    The fortress had resisted the scurus for a thousand years with strong defense. It was too difficult to break through from the outside.


    Daisy''s way is to rely on the main gun to attract the attention of the defense system, take the ground forces to clear the Zerg, and then recover the control of the fortress.


    "CORAS, you attack Star 2. I''ll go to star 1. Ronan may be there!" To rescue Ronan is the slogan for her to win a large number of supporters. At this time, she must take it out and shout.


    Klaas, the pursuer, looks black. In fact, he pursues fugitives all over the world and deals with many civilized races. His mind is very delicate. He thinks Daisy is a little insincere.


    I''m afraid she''ll take advantage of the trouble to attack Ronan: "I''ll go to star 1. I''ve been stationed there for a while and I know better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The hunter found a good excuse to test Daisy''s reaction. Anyway, Ronan won''t come back. Daisy has no choice. Obviously, the enemy of star 1 is stronger. Since you want to bite the hard bone, you can go.


    Most of them are mechanical soldiers, so they don''t need to raise their morale before the battle. After the fleet landed on the artificial planet, the mechanical soldiers with a height of 3.5 meters walked out of the cabin door.


    Unlike the mechanical soldiers Daisy sold to the U.S. Department of defense who cut corners, the Kerry made the mechanical soldiers extremely solid. Thousands of mechanical soldiers came together, and the neat footsteps shook the earth.


    The Zerg''s chaos continued. Seeing the appearance of the mechanical soldiers, they immediately launched an attack.


    Unlike when there is a command, there is no such thing as formation for the current insects. There is no command or coordination. The insects in the front rush up in twos and threes, while the insects in the back are still fighting with each other, and then they are engulfed by the insects in the back.


    The scarlet laser beams of "Chi" and "Chi" keep on firing. The Zerg without scale can''t break the armor of the mechanical soldiers. On the contrary, they are badly injured by the laser shock.


    The huge weight of the mechanical soldiers makes them like a group of rushing chariots, marching forward with neat steps. The weak insects are trampled to death with one foot, and the powerful ones are cut in two by the laser beam. The mechanical soldiers are merciless, and all the creatures with Zerg characteristics are their targets.


    "Kerry, take back the lost land! Come with me Seeing the success of the first battle of the mechanical soldiers and the rapid rise of their morale, Daisy made a quick decision and rushed out with the hammer she was given.


    She can kill the Zerg positions 10000 times denser than they are now. The battle in front of her is really a small scene. However, limited by the fact that this is the vest, she is not prepared to use too strong forces. It seems to be similar to Ronan''s level in vertical and horizontal movements.


    "Woman, you are looking for death!" A tall humanoid, with green muscles as well as steel pouring, burst out from the side. Standing more than three meters tall, he was full of strength. He reached for Daisy''s hammer and was easily dodged by her.


    Daisy''s eyes just showed a little curiosity. The other side revealed the answer. The muscular man pointed his thumb to his chest: "the leader of the hundred guards, the greedy one, ravennas!"


    Kerry was a little strange, but Daisy understood.


    "Skye!" She also reported her vest number. Many civilians in Kerry don''t have surnames, such as Ronan and the hunter CORAS. Many people don''t form the concept of family. They are like Spartans on earth. Their children leave their parents and enter the military camp when they are very young. Their parents have little contact with their children.


    When children and parents meet on the road and say hello to each other, it''s over. There''s no such thing as buying a house, marrying a daughter-in-law and preparing for the betrothal gifts. That''s how many Crees live.


    The Filo family and the ruling families wanted to break this Convention, and they had been brewing for a hundred years. Now Daisy''s identity is civilian origin, so she doesn''t need a strange surname to show her nobility.


    Skye is the right name.


    "Let me kill you!" She tried her best to keep the silent style of Kerry people, and killed her when she mentioned the war hammer.


    She has been fighting with the Zerg for more than ten days, and the general of the Zerg has almost seen her. This greedy guy is no stranger. Yan Huang was hurt by him, but he didn''t recognize her vest.


    The Centaur is a convoy organization, and ravennas the greedy comes from negative space. But they are not the Zerg, they are the adherents of the pre Zerg civilizations.


    Each of the 100 guards has a bit of super power. The insect emperor has been recruiting some negative space experts to fight for him long ago. They must hold the insect emperor''s thigh tightly in the negative space full of insects to survive. Ravennas, the greedy one, is the leader of this army.


    Unlike many of his subordinates who had no choice but to join the army of the insect emperor, ravennas was extremely cruel and cold-blooded. Facing the endless Zerg, he chose to sell his own interests in exchange for his own life.


    By betraying his own clan, he became the right-hand assistant of the insect King Ernesto. Most of the insects had no wisdom. The wise ones, such as the insect King''s three daughters-in-law and seven or eight generals, might threaten the insect King''s status. Ravennas, the greedy one, who was totally unable to control the Zerg, began to be reused.


    This time he was assigned to defend siland 2.


    The insect emperor''s coma left him in a mess. Seeing the sentinel mechanical soldiers in full swing, he observed a little, found Daisy, the commander, and killed him excitedly.


    This man is very powerful and full of muscles. He seems to be a soldier. In fact, his dark hand lies in some hounds who have been trained by him for many years.


    Absorb and devour the enemy''s energy, this is the dark energy hound, this kind of negative space creature is extremely difficult to deal with, before the flame emperor was defeated by ravennas greedy, fell to a serious injury to escape.


    With the roaring sound, a few greyish dogs with no eyes and nose and only a bloody mouth tore at Daisy. The energy in her body began to leak out at the speed of jumping off the cliff. Occasionally, the energy was out of control and ignited by the enemy.When she goes to hit a dog, the enemy will come up and fight with her. When she wants to hit a person, the other dog will start to absorb energy.


    She is like a Paladin with a hammer, facing a warlock with several dogs. After three rounds, the external energy will be burned out.


    The greedy one commands the hound to rush from left to right and surround Daisy to absorb energy. She also makes a big appearance of being top heavy and weak.


    "Woman! I got you The greedy man felt that her energy had been exhausted. He drew a dagger from his leg and stabbed her in the throat like a sharp arrow.


    There was a smile in Daisy''s eyes. "I got you!"


    The enemy has been fighting with her all the time. He really can''t win him with the current energy. He is a character who can defeat the flame emperor. It''s not easy to deal with that energy by relying on the outside of the vest.


    Fortunately, the other side was anxious and underestimated daisy.


    Huh? The next second, the nerves in his hand sent a signal to ravennas'' brain, and his wrist was crushed.


    There is no stored energy, no flashing energy, it''s just the power of the body.


    A few slender fingers crushed his carpal bone alive. When it hurt his heart, ravennas was full of doubts. How could this woman be so strong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "You garbage, I can fight Yanhuang, but you can''t!" Daisy was really absorbed a lot of energy by the hound, but the other side misjudged the strength of both sides. He didn''t know that Daisy was hiding huge energy. The energy on the surface of her body was just a drop in the bucket for her.


    The arm was caught by Daisy. Before he could figure out the reason, ravennas was dragged by an indescribable force. In a trance, he saw a silver hammer smashing down on his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Daisy grabs the guns handed over by the soldiers, one by one, nailing all the psychic hounds ready to escape to the ground. Then she kicks over ravennas'' body, holds a knife in her hand, and lifts ravennas'' bloody head.


    She exclaimed, "Kerry, attack!"


    Originally, it was organized fighting against unorganized, and there were mechanical soldiers at the front. Now our commander has killed the enemy''s general again. Kerry''s soldiers really don''t know why they can''t win. For a moment, their momentum is like a rainbow, and they rush up crazily.


    The battle lasted for nearly a day, and siland 2 was successfully recaptured. When Daisy let the planet''s defense system re connect to Kerry''s general network, it caused a burst of cheers from the Senate in the rear. Regardless of the final victory or defeat, a foothold was finally won.


    She had a big win on her side, but CORAS, the hunter, was in big trouble.


    The hundred guards gathered together in a hurry. They were not loyal people, but they were surrounded by Zerg. In order to save themselves, several men with mental powers fought together and finally helped the insect emperor recover his consciousness. The last stabs of brother bald made him seriously injured, but not fatal.


    Suffering from the double blow of spirit and body, the insect emperor, as the king of negative space, still lives firmly.


    He has no strength to fight. With his tenacious nerves, the insect emperor still begins to take control of the insect, finds several of his generals and starts to fight back.


    Colas, the hunter, was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that the scattered insects would ambush and attack. When Daisy came with the army to support him, the dark Kerry was lying on the ground breathing with blood in his mouth.


    "You''re really not fit to lead." She fell into the well and hit the other side again, which almost cut off all the hope that colas, the hunter, was going to move from the police system to the military system.


    In an empire that serves all the troops, saying that this man will not lead the troops will basically ruin his future.


    CORAS was not angry. The victory and defeat were clear at a glance. Daisy had no foundation in the army, but she was able to lead the team to take Planet 2. He was Ronan''s old ally. Now he was fighting like shit, killed countless soldiers, and was seriously injured. This is the proof.


    Soldiers know who can and who can''t.


    The soldiers are willing to follow the commander who can bring them victory.


    Looking at the loss of his troops, he also felt that maybe he was not suitable to lead the troops in the war, so he had better go back to the police system in the future.


    Daisy united the defeated soldiers and continued to attack the insect king.


    Bairenwei soon found her figure. In the past, their race may have been brilliant, but now they are just survivors of negative space. These people are very mixed, including mechanical life, flesh and blood life, and some strange creatures.


    Pull out an Imperial Guard that is no inferior to sword fighting alone. Koras may win by himself, but three or five can''t besiege him together. In the previous battle, he was seriously injured and vomited blood by eleven hundred guards.


    "To die!" Daisy killed a guy like a lizard man with a hammer. This guy has some stealth ability. He is stealthy and obviously wants to sneak attack, but his stealth ability is as naive as a child in Daisy''s eyes.


    "Here comes the knife!" After she killed her opponent, she stretched out her hand to the back. Now the Kerry soldier, who looked at her with adoration, immediately handed the long knife to her.


    "This is one!" Daisy cut off the lizard man''s head with a knife and threw it away.


    "To die!" She smashed to death a life body hiding in the ground, purple all over, like a stone with another hammer.


    "Here comes the knife!" Looking at the stone man, she really didn''t know whether the thing on this guy''s body was his head. Two seconds later, she took a knife and fell down. She didn''t care about so many things. After cutting, she said.


    "To die!" "Here comes the knife!" "To die!" "Dao Lai..."


    with her real strength, it''s totally crushing to fight the so-called 100 person guard. A hundred people are not afraid to fight together, let alone single. But in order to show her bravery, she used almost the same strength as the other party every time. The soldiers behind her were so excited that they gave her a knife and carried the enemy''s head. Now they are willing to die for her.


    All the way, in order to create a good effect, the weak one moves second off, and the strong one pretends to fight two moves. She is as sharp as the gods. The only trouble is that the enemy''s shape is too many and too complex, and many life bodies can''t see where her head is!


    "Does this guy have a head?" She hammered a life body like shrem into a pool of mud. She wanted to take care of the soldiers behind her to get a knife, but she hesitated when she looked at the mud.Ha ha The soldiers burst into laughter, and so did she.


    "Kill her, let''s go together!" Bairenwei finally gave up the single challenge, ready to play group fight.


    They saw that Daisy was a leader and would not let her go.


    We can''t do it alone. Let''s take two!


    Two of them all died... Then three, four, five...


    a lot of people were silly. Daisy looked a little better than them, but she didn''t take 15 at most. The casualties of the 100 guards soon exceeded half, and the rest of them were less than 40. What should we do now?


    "Fool! She... "The insect emperor saw this scene across the screen. He was so angry that it was not easy for these elites to gather up. Now he died worthless. He and Daisy are at the same level. At a glance, we can see that director Dai has hidden strength.


    He wanted to reveal this fact, but how could Daisy make him talk, just like a sharp arrow of real mental power, pierce the brain of the insect king.


    In normal condition, the insect emperor is not afraid of this move, but now he is wounded, and he is still trying to restrain the ruling mark of the Zerg. It''s a little hard to bear this sudden mental stab.


    Daisy kicked off a half mechanical creature, then raised her hammer and killed it in the direction of the insect king.


    Tens of thousands of bodyguards, as her guards, were in high morale for a while, and all of them rushed forward regardless of their body. Millions of troops all over the planet also began to clear the scattered Zerg according to the preset orders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Once the Zerg have the tendency to gather and recover their organization, the sentinel mechanic will use two waves of laser rays.


    The insect king is very uncomfortable. Every time he controls some insects, they will be quickly eliminated. He lacks the antenna on his forehead to block the superfluous signals. The pain of many insects when they are dying is transmitted to him. He doesn''t have many ideas, which will have little effect on his iron will. But when these pains accumulate to a huge number, he can''t stand it .


    The result of hard work is that the more the elite die, the more powerful the insect emperor''s micro operation is, the more soldiers Daisy has.


    "Don''t let him run away, kill him!" Daisy has found the insect King''s habitat, but she is entangled by one of the insect King''s daughter-in-law.


    This guy spewed out a lot of acid. In order to prevent the clothes from being damaged, she subconsciously chose to escape. As soon as she dodged, the insect king could not do anything. He ran away and soon disappeared.


    The insect emperor fled, siland completely out of control, and the hundred guards also began to flee. After the last capture, Daisy took a little time to kill the second daughter-in-law of the insect emperor. The army came back and forth under her command. Seven hours after the capture of siland 2, siland 1 returned to the hands of the creeds.


    A large number of engineers and warships are urgently deployed in the rear. They want to rebuild the No. 3 satellite destroyed by Ronan to form a complete defense chain.


    This is the most important part of the whole defense circle of Kerry empire. No one dares to make trouble in this kind of thing. A lot of materials are transported to the front line. Daisy is so busy that no matter how dark the process and the means are, she keeps Kerry''s defense line. History turns a corner here, and the situation of war is completely different.


    Daisy is busy with construction, and at the same time, she mobilizes people from the military and the people to build up momentum. She wants to take the Kerry people to fight the Zerg back to the negative space completely. If possible, she even plans to go to the negative space to eliminate the Zerg completely.


    This requires some means. It''s OK for the Crees to defend their country and recover their territory, but it''s almost impossible for them to contribute to the universe.


    Daisy is ready to continue to preach the importance of Ronan to the Crees, and release the news that the Zerg "captured" Ronan at the right time. At that time, leading the team to attack the negative space can also have a name! It''s true that the means are not fair enough, but her starting point is from the public heart.


    She was busy guiding public opinion, while the hunter CORAS played his strong points and took a small group of troops to clear the nearby Zerg.


    Two days later, Daisy temporarily stabilized the battle of Fort siland. After more than a month''s work, she was actually a little tired. She was ready to go home and have a rest for two days. By the way, she sent brother bald, the executioner whose hands were stained with the blood of her "colleagues", back to earth.


    Haila is still proud and coquettish. Between searching for memory and revenge, she chooses revenge first. However, the Zerg have made her suffer a lot. In addition, she has to swallow some life energy, so she chooses to leave alone.


    Daisy is not going to take her back to earth to make trouble for Asgard. It''s good for everyone to leave by herself.


    Swallow star also left alone, big guy to revenge on the Zerg, but before revenge need to devour some planets to restore combat power.


    Yanhuang Xingchen, it''s not difficult for them to find tunxing. They are so big. If they want to find it, they can find it.


    Two thighs left one after another. Bareheaded brother hid in the cave of siland and watched the laser rays in the sky and ground for more than a day. Finally, he met daisy.


    "Director!" Bareheaded brother used a kneeling sliding posture to express his nostalgia for the beauty director. To return to the earth, Daisy naturally changed back to the earth''s costume, which was very kind to the ragged, yellow and skinny bald brother who was almost like a beggar.


    Looking at this lucky subordinate, Daisy is also speechless. How did this shit experience come into being?


    Originally, the Zerg would destroy the Kerry Empire and fight all the way to HIA, but now it''s all changed. In front of us, this product ignores the inevitable law of the development of things and rewrites the whole war situation!


    "Hard work, hard work, Mr. hitwell, you should be rewarded. Show me the fragments of the eternal gun."


    The bald brother handed her the fragments which had become two pieces again.


    Odin''s magic power, the blood of swallowing star, a little bit of energy, the blood of insect king and a small part of life origin.


    This is the gun of eternity. The power contained in the head of the gun is miscellaneous, but it is the top power.


    It''s not easy to get the gun head through the normal way. Tunxing is not a good-natured person. Do you want him to return the gun head after stabbing him? you must be dreaming! Not to mention the gods of the universe, even ordinary people would not be so submissive.


    There are only two ways for a normal bald brother to get the gun''s head.


    One is hard, kneeling to beg the beauty director and Qin to fit white phoenix again, two people swallow star down to the ground, after rifling take gun head.


    Another is to soft, brush reputation, flatter, kneel down to swallow star to reward their gun head.


    Although they are all kneeling, the objects of kneeling are different. Daisy always thought that he had the best chance to get the gun head by choosing the first scheme. Unexpectedly, he could help tunxing when he needed help most, and the gun head was directly in hand.How lucky the goods are!


    "Although you indirectly killed the accuser of the Kerry Empire, my colleague, the national hero Ronan of the Kerry people, I forgive you on behalf of the Kerry people! It''s rotten in your stomach. Don''t mention it to anyone. Come on, hold the two ends of the gun. "


    The eternal gun is resisting her. Daisy can only let brother bareheaded stretch his arms and hold the body and head of the gun. She uses her own energy silently and ferments for a few seconds. Then a fire of Phoenix shoots at the fracture.


    The personal messages of Odin, tunxing and Chonghuang are erased by Phoenix Fire, and then the essential energy remains and becomes a part of this artifact.


    Two thirds of the eternal gun was recast by her. If the handle of the gun is found later and the three parts are integrated again, the quality of this artifact should be higher than that of the original one.


    This is even the reward for Ronan''s disappearance.


    This artifact? She looked more at the eternal short spear, and it seemed that there was a strange fusion of several characteristics. Specifically, she could not judge that this was not a game and would not jump out of an equipment description.


    It seems that the insect King''s control over insects is mixed with Odin''s divine authority. This short spear now has a subtle deterrent effect on insects.


    Maybe we can use this weapon to control insects? Brother baldheaded doesn''t care about any artifact power. He just wants to go home quickly. Daisy doesn''t think how powerful it is to control a few insects. She doesn''t say much anymore.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    With a hand, he modified the reality, and the bald brother''s beggar suit turned into a suit again. With a twinkle of dark blue transmission, they left the Kerry fortress planet.


    "I''m back? ... "looking at the familiar symbol of aegis, I feel like I''ve been separated from the rest of the world. Brother bareheaded is very excited. It''s better to be at home.


    A total of 19 days, this is the exact time of the bald brother''s trip to the universe. Looking at the bright windows of the interior furnishings, he felt that this scene was like a thing of his last life.


    "I finally came back..." looking at the familiar scenery, he sighed for a long time.


    Daisy made herself a cup of coffee and tasted the sweetness. She was also intoxicated. The front line was so hard that Kerry people didn''t advocate enjoyment at all. For more than half a month, she was just like asceticism.


    "Agent hitwell, what do you think of the earth as better than the aliens?" She asked the skinhead, who had already worked out a lot of knowledge.


    Is the earth better than the other stars? What''s the matter? Brother baldheaded has seen a lot of alien spaceships, a thousand meter high swallow star, and even the insect king who claims to destroy all intelligent life. Looking back, the earth is so humble that it looks like a gravel.


    But he couldn''t say that. He laughed falsely: "this is our home. It''s a miracle place."


    This time, Daisy''s eyes were more curious. He was very nervous with his starry eyes. He didn''t know if he was wrong?


    "Land of wonder? Yeah... Go home and have a good rest for two days. " She waved the bald brother down to rest.


    Daisy stood in her office, overlooking the whole of Washington through the French windows. Her eyes were even more on New York, Atlanta and Los Angeles through the distance of space.


    Everything is in the eye, here is still the same as before, criminals are doing all kinds of ugly things, the police are eating free donuts. Chaos, order, crying and laughter coexist. They don''t know what''s going on in the universe, and they don''t know the future of the earth.


    The description of miraculous place is so accurate that Daisy almost thought for a moment that bald brother was wearing it.


    In the 60th century, the earth will radiate today''s wisdom, science and technology that life can''t look directly at. Today''s miracle in that era was as simple as drinking water and eating. Science and technology made all people become gods. It''s not too much to say that this is a place of miracles.


    Think about the technology that cable can transmit freely on the time line. Cable is not a scientist, he is a soldier. The device he used to transmit is just a tiny toy in the 39th century, and the 39th century is not the end of human science and technology development. At most, it is a period of relatively rapid development of science and technology.


    Kerry''s ancient prophecy said that the future of the universe belongs to those with light skin, so the Kerry Empire banished many Kerry people who were not blue skin to the edge of the galaxy. The Kerry people, who were very similar to the earth people, were the victims of this prophecy.


    The sculu gods also revealed the importance of the earth ahead of time, and HIA put the solar system in their sphere of influence early.


    The three empires all peeped into the future through various strange people and strange means, and made corresponding measures, but all of them were useless.


    In the future, both HIA and Kerry will become the nutrients of the earth''s people, and their pride, civilization and achievements will be put into the earth''s Museum for later generations to watch, probably just as ordinary people today watch the Yuanmou ruins.


    Today''s cosmopolitan people are all the species that the earth people need to protect in the future. They need to hold high the banner of anti discrimination in order to survive in the future.


    The future is not far away, but it''s not near. I''m afraid it won''t reach the 60th century.


    Judging from the technological level of the cable, the earth people in the 39th century can completely crush HIA and Kerry. Moreover, the cable in the 39th century never mentioned anything about aliens. It was the earth people who fought with him, or the life bodies that looked like the earth people. Most of that time and space had passed through no aliens...


    human beings unified the universe before the 39th century!


    War, peace, continuing war, continuing peace, human science is rapidly rising in this competition, unifying the universe, then marching into the multi universe, crimson universe, cancerous universe, defeating the builders, surpassing the protoss, and becoming a more detached civilized race is not a dream.


    This is the potential of the heart of the universe.


    The premise is that it can survive the pains of the birth of ethnic civilization...


    "Daisy, are you back?" When Wanda came home, she found her sitting on the sofa watching TV, dropped her backpack and gave her a big hug.


    "What are you thinking? The frowning of her eyebrows is very distressing... "Wanda kisses her forehead and licks her tongue on her eyelids, which makes Daisy turn her eyes. Is her emotion so obvious? It seems that she has been with the alien with solid eyes for too long. Now even silly white sweet Wanda can see what''s on her mind.


    "I''m thinking about 4000 years later..." she couldn''t tell the truth. Wanda turned her lips and said she didn''t believe it.Four thousand years later, people on earth will shake up completely. It''s really God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Unfortunately, people can''t see it now.


    Daisy wants to go to a hot spring, and Wanda volunteers to help her...


    looking at her hot spring, director Dai sighs that it may take some time to verify whether earthlings can dominate the universe in 4000 years, but earthlings are definitely in the forefront of the whole universe in terms of enjoyment and food.


    The so-called man-made water that the Kerry Empire prepared for the army, which had no leftovers and completely met the needs of the human body, was really not good to drink. It smelled like disinfectant water, and bathing with this water was a destruction of the sense of smell.


    It''s the same with HIA and shandar. They don''t have a normal source of water, but some scientific theories make them believe that water with a lot of compounds is healthier and can be completely absorbed by the body without leaving much residue in the body.


    They don''t object to hot springs, but hot springs in many places can only be soaked at the level of thunderbolt fire or flame emperor. Normal people turn to ashes in two seconds.


    It''s harmless to the body of intelligent life. There''s no poison, no radiation, no parasite that will break out after absorbing nutrients from the body. The water temperature is not high or low, and there''s oxygen around. There are few such planets. They believe that hot springs are unhealthy and can lead to many diseases.


    Sad, right? If you think about it, Queen hea has never been to a hot spring, and there is no hot spring in many civilizations. Hot springs and craters on many planets mean the same thing, and they are used as places of execution.


    Sighing for the boring life of the leaders of the universe, Daisy takes off her clothes and enjoys the comfort of the hot spring.


    Wanda went into the water with her and brought her a piece of pie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Daisy finished in two of three: "mmm, delicious! Kerry''s nutritious meal is killing me! Another piece! "


    They hugged each other and did nothing, at least for the time being. Daisy had been listening most of the time, and Wanda had been telling her about most of the month one by one.


    First of all, it''s about the enemy. Wanda thinks tianchui is the enemy, so he pays more attention to it.


    "Guess what happened to that old man Norman Osborne?" Wanda rubbed in her arms, pausing in the middle of her speech, then raised her head slightly, waiting for her response.


    Norman Osborne is just forty-five years old. He is a middle-aged man at most. What an old man! Your family is the old man, Daisy can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Wanda looked very happy and said: "many people said he was crazy. He disbanded the tianhammer Bureau and went to the suburbs to recuperate himself."


    It was a little funny, and she was glad to see the misfortune of others. Daisy laughed heartily and asked, "what happened then?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how much stimulation you have received, the US government and the Pentagon will only feel that they have been fooled. You Norman Osborne has run away, but your son Harry Osborne can''t run away. All kinds of criticisms have been passed away. Harry has been very busy recently, but he doesn''t know about politics. He thinks it''s a commercial problem and has been using commercial means As a result, Osborne group has lost 70% of its market value in half a month.


    Huh? With that, Daisy found Wanda''s toes sliding gently in the center of her feet.


    She immediately retaliated. Her hands were as fast as lightning. She grabbed Wanda''s two cherries and pulled them up twice.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble." Don''t make a fuss. Actually Wanda''s tongue has been stretched out. Daisy takes advantage of it and increases her strength in her hand.


    Although it was in her own manor, it was also open-air. Wanda was a little shy. Daisy just tasted it. They didn''t make any further moves.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wanda whispered carefully, "Susan, she... You won''t punish her husband and wife severely, will you?"


    Hearing that this was a serious topic, Daisy let go of it. She could see that Wanda''s asking this question was more like a human entrustment, which made her have to ask.


    He held Wanda in his arms: "you can see the harm of Zerg, too. I have been fighting for more than 20 days. Now I can only say that I have initially blocked their first attack. I don''t know what the future will be."


    "Scientists on the earth must know that they can not study everything and set foot in it. We support the pursuit of truth, but this sentence is not a shield. The lives destroyed by the invasion of Zerg should not pay for these rash actions. Reed Richards must bear the responsibility. "


    Wanda quickly explained in a low voice: "I know, I know..."


    "if Susan asks anything, please tell me and let me talk to her. As for reed, it''s better to set the rules earlier than later, and he doesn''t have any privileges. Let''s leave him alone for a few years. "


    It seems that Daisy is a little upset by this plea, and Wanda tries her best to cater to her.


    After leaving the hot spring, they played all kinds of uniforms and role plays. After checking Wanda''s flexibility, director Dai''s lethargy and tiredness accumulated for many days were finally released, and they soon fell asleep with each other.


    Vaguely, she seemed to hear some call. When Daisy opened her eyes, she found that she had left StarMark manor.


    She was walking barefoot on the marble floor in her light cyan pajamas.


    Where are you? Or who? Who can pull her from home quietly?


    Although she was completely relaxed and mentally unprepared when she got home, it was not a cat or dog that could pull her. When the elephant fell asleep, could the ant pull it? impossible!


    Looking down at her hands, she is now in normal physical condition, but the surrounding environment has been suppressing her strength.


    Barefoot makes her very uncomfortable. She wants to make a pair of shoes just by fretting. But her ability to modify reality gives off bursts of black lightning in the air. The whole space is in fierce resistance. After fierce struggle, everything disappears. The shoes she imagined never appear.


    Why? She''s fully awake. Where is this? A powerful mental space? It''s very similar to the last time we dealt with Professor Charles.


    She is not sure that it is the last space, but this space is full of restlessness and confusion.


    She tied the strap of her pajamas and looked at the light before her eyes. She pushed the door and went in.


    "To scare me, you brought me here?" After entering the door, in the not so wide hall, she saw Qin in a red skirt.


    There were also some people walking around. Although they were all a little colorful, no one could compare with Qin. Their spiritual traction and common source of strength made Daisy see Qin for the first time. She was also in a normal state. She put on a phoenix earring and was careful to guard against Qin around.Seeing her appear, Qin is relieved. As long as they form a white phoenix, no one in the universe can beat them.


    Walking quickly, Daisy found that chin and her barefoot pajamas were totally different. She was in a state of sleeping in sage time.


    Qin''s skirt, high heels, watch and flat mirror are all available, and her hair is well combed, unlike her messy bird''s nest hairstyle.


    "Are you going back to earth? Just back? "


    "Yes, I just came back to take a bath and get ready to have a rest. Are you still working? "


    Jean is a bit of a workaholic now. Daisy has been sleeping for a while, and she is still working.


    With the addition of high heels, they are about the same height now. Qin''s eyes look left and right, as if she accidentally glanced at her chest. Later, she was very surprised. So she looked at them several times. Daisy quickly covered her collar. Is this Qin? How do you feel.


    Yu Jie was a little embarrassed. She tilted her head to look into the distance and said with a smile, "well, it''s a good painting."


    What''s a good painting? She quickly bowed her head.


    Daisy_ ¡Ñ£¡


    She found that she had drawn a poor Tom cat on her right chest. To be honest, it was really not very good. She couldn''t compare with Hill''s three strokes and two strokes to outline the shape. It was like a child''s level of grade three or four, and there were some marks of alteration...


    this must have been done by Wanda while she was sleeping. She wanted to catch Wanda and hang her! I can''t forgive her for being so shameful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    After covering her clothes a little more tightly, she forcibly digs away from the topic: "where is this place?"


    They stood side by side and began to look around at the crowd, but there were many people around, a large area.


    The most striking thing is a guy sitting on the sofa in a daze. This guy''s mouth is half crooked, and his saliva is like a frozen silk thread, hanging there like icicles from top to bottom.


    Not far away, a few people were watching him, but they talked about all kinds of things, from the super bowl to the gang revenge, from apple pie to the space shuttle. They talked with each other and had a good time.


    "Wuwuwuwu -" someone was in a wheelchair, making a train like sound in his mouth, and then quickly passed in front of them.


    Some people are talking to flowerpots, some are practicing cooking in the air, and others take a blackboard and write a lot of formulas on it, as if they are giving a lecture.


    "What the hell is this place? Is it a mental hospital? " Daisy didn''t see a normal person here. She thought she might have guessed the truth.


    "This illusory world is imagined by someone with strong mental power, isn''t it? After dealing with you, I want to bring you to this world, and then because of the generality of the power of Phoenix, I am drawn in. Tell me, who is this mutant? This level of mental power is not a professor, is it She asked Qin tentatively.


    Qin hesitated for half a minute and then said, "no professor, this man''s name is David Haller. His mental strength is very strange and unstable. Sorry, I..."


    Qin seems to want to apologize.


    Thinking of the trouble she had caused her, Daisy waved her hand and said, "can you find David Haller, who apparently peeked at my aegis data? I remember that I was assigned to level 10. How did you see that? "


    "I asked Lorna for help. Don''t blame Lorna." Qin''s hands are clasped and her face is sincere.


    Daisy sighed: "I''m not so stingy. Wanda pleaded for magic four before. It''s just that this guy is very dangerous and I don''t think it''s a good thing for him to get in touch with more people. "


    A yellow dog suddenly jumped out from the side, and it roared at Daisy with endless hatred in its eyes.


    "Do you mind if I get rid of this guy?" She pointed to the yellow dog and asked Qin.


    "This is David''s spiritual world. Let''s not do it. I want to try to sort out his spiritual world, OK?"


    Daisy has never had much resistance to the appeal of a beautiful woman. Even though she knew that yellow dog was not simple, she chose to turn a blind eye to it.


    The yellow dog didn''t make any further moves, just followed them around.


    Qin had no idea at first, but as the host of the Phoenix and the realm of the white phoenix, she soon found several supporting points in the spiritual world. Daisy followed her up the third floor and down the basement for two laps.


    The two finally stopped in front of a very remote escape.


    "It should be here. This is the deepest memory of David''s spiritual world. Through the analysis of the video feedback at the previous node, we have mastered three points of his childhood, youth and present. Finally, after combing this place, he will return to normal!" Yujieqin is very confident. She makes a fierce analysis from the node, support point, past, present and future.


    Daisy nodded again and again: "Oh, mm-hmm, it makes sense, yes, OK, OK, you''re right..."


    "you seem to be a little perfunctory?" Qin is a slightly strong physique of ordinary people. She is still wearing high-heeled shoes. In order to prevent the power of Phoenix from destroying the spiritual world, she has been running up and down by the power of her body. At this time, she is a little panting.


    Daisy''s physical strength was much stronger than her, her face was not red and her heart was not beating! I''m supporting you with action. "


    She looked inside. It was dark and it didn''t look like a good place.


    Looking back at Qin''s dress, including hip skirt and thin high heels, she didn''t want to fight. She pointed to it: "judging from my experience, there is a 95% chance of a fight. What''s your dress? ... "


    Qin took off her high-heeled shoes very simply. After thinking about it, the short skirt also affected the battle, so she tore a big hole in the side.


    Daisy has more intimate contact with her, and she doesn''t have any dirty idea at this time. As the person in charge of the battle, she helps Qin with her shoes. They are barefoot now. They walk quietly, push open the narrow door like an escape way and go down.


    It''s too dark here! Even the light seems to be absorbed, but every 30 seconds there will be a brief bright, and then quickly dark down.


    "There is still light in David''s heart, that''s the proof!" Qin mengruhu''s analysis is still going on. From time to time, she goes back to talk to Daisy.


    In fact, there is no bottom in her heart. She is persuading herself in this way. Although it''s a bit of a coincidence, it''s not the ability of ordinary mutants to pull her and Daisy into the spiritual world together. In just ten minutes, she has raised David''s threat level by several levels, so she is careful.When she wanted to support her, Daisy gave her support. Well, she nodded perfunctorily.


    Jean was afraid to destroy the spiritual world of David Haller. She didn''t use the fire of the Phoenix. Daisy''s super vision also failed for more than half of her life. She could only feel the escalator and walk down a little.


    "You are too nervous. I don''t think the enemy can pose a threat to us. Relax and think more..."


    while she was talking, the escape passage was a burst of white light. Even if her eyesight didn''t adapt to the flickering environment, Qin saw a figure in a black suit at the corner of the stairs.


    This figure is not too high, is with the help of the surrounding darkness, lying on the corner looking at them, his eyes are all killing.


    Suit, tie, mustache, everything seems very normal, the only abnormal is that this person has a cartoon face, like wearing a huge mask, no matter how abnormal those mental diseases are, they are human, flesh and blood, and this guy?


    "Do you see that? Is that a man? " Jean waited for a while. When the white light appeared again, there was no human figure at the corner. She could only ask daisy.


    Director Dai took it for granted: "see, pale face, a big head, it seems to be some cartoon character, this person is holding a knife, most of the image feedback back to the spiritual world like childhood nightmare?"


    Although she likes to go straight to the past, since Qin wants to analyze, she can also help to analyze it. After all, she has a high level. She can understand these things without studying them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Cartoon characters appear in a fully materialized spiritual world, which is really not in line with... Not in line with..." Qin can''t go on talking about it halfway. She has been avoiding talking about the name.


    Daisy followed her words and said, "doesn''t it fit the professor''s theory? The professor''s theory is only aimed at normal people, and the guy in front of us is obviously abnormal. The image of the normal mental world will only ignore us, but will not show hostility to us, because we do not belong to this world. But the yellow dog just now, the cartoon character with a knife, is different. They are hostile to us. "


    Flickering, flickering, ghost like environment, the paper people holding knives in the corner, the icy ground under their feet, and the large group of mental illness outside. Normal people must be scared to pee here, but they are brave and don''t worry at all. Daisy followed Qin''s thinking for a while.


    This analysis is all on paper, but it''s of no use at all.


    The two soon followed the escape route to the outside of the mental hospital. The spiritual world was extremely vast, surrounded by dark. Only the street lamps with an interval of more than 10 meters occasionally emitted light with a diameter of less than one meter, which made the world not completely engulfed by darkness.


    Excessive use of washing powder, lying on the side of the road of young people with facial hair. Crazy women sitting on the dustbin with their eyes following their figure all the time.


    They passed by and met many strange people.


    "Why this form? Stop! ... "a monster, two meters tall, wearing a black rag, with swollen face, yellow eyes, and a huge chin, floated past them. Qin finally couldn''t help it.


    This guy is full of evil spirits. It seems that he can hear countless whispers at a glance. There is also a boundary between personality split. Blackening will not produce something that has nothing to do with him. In front of this guy, Qin feels that it has nothing to do with David.


    The spirit power starts, an invisible chain binds the black robed monster, but the next second Qin is stunned, the monster seems to be unimpeded, passing through her chain, directly disappearing in the dark.


    "That guy''s part of David? ... "there is only one answer, but Qin doesn''t want to accept it.


    A person''s heart is so dark, so crazy, can he still be saved?


    "Is this David the son of Professor Charles?" Daisy directly revealed the answer, aegis did not make further confirmation, but the truth is clear to her.


    Qin Yan can''t refute it. She can only nod her head and admit it.


    "He and Professor Charles are actually related by blood. They haven''t met at all. I wanted to hide this man completely, but you found him out. "


    "The professor is very lonely. He would be very happy if he knew that he had a son alive." Qin still insists on her own view.


    Daisy shook her head slowly: "I don''t quite understand what you think. In my opinion, a professor is your father and you are his daughter. It doesn''t matter whether you are related by blood or not. Now you are looking for a son for him..."


    "this is the only thing I can do for a professor." Qin''s tone is extremely firm.


    "... well, let''s talk about purification."


    Originally, Daisy didn''t want to meddle in this business. David Haller, the son of Professor Charles, nicknamed Daqun, is a natural Omega mutant. He has many super powers, such as star projection, telepathy, mind transfer, time warping and reality modifying. His abilities can be written on two sheets of paper.


    These are incidental or derivative abilities. His main ability is to absorb other people''s consciousness and ability.


    Ordinary people''s mental strength may not be high, but it''s terrible for millions of ordinary people to accumulate their mental strength. Powers can also pile up. Fire control and water control, plus mind control, eventually become control atoms.


    His powers almost have no upper limit, young David does not know the limit, there are evil ideas in his body to make trouble, and finally he becomes a collection of thousands of personalities.


    David''s original orderly world cognition lost its proper texture at the moment of his ability awakening. His complicated thoughts made him unable to distinguish reality from illusion. His master character could not control his absorbed personality. His soaring spiritual power made him completely out of control.


    After the aegis Bureau reported the incident, Daisy''s solution was leech potion. One injection could not do two. She knocked people unconscious and threw them into a mental hospital. That''s her solution.


    Omega mutants are really powerful. For example, those strongest mutants are no less powerful than director Dai and Odin, but they have a common weakness: their strength soars too fast and they lack the necessary self-discipline ability. Many Omega mutants are as dangerous as a child with a nuclear bomb in his hand. Among them, David Haller is not the most dangerous, but also the top level .


    Because he''s crazy! It''s not necessarily a bad thing to inject leech medicine, and then find a place to lock up, eat and drink, and serve for a lifetime. Unfortunately, David was found by Qin. After he failed to absorb Qin''s personality, he dragged Daisy into the spiritual world.


    It''s different from the fact that they have gradually mastered their own abilities by upgrading. These Omega mutants have risen to the top of the world. They may not even have been able to shoot before, but now they are given dozens of skills. They are all top-level skills. No wonder they are not crazy.Since she agreed to help clean up, she took out a clean attitude. When the fat white man in a ragged robe appeared again, she returned her high heels to Qin and rushed up with a shout.


    The white fat man sneered grimly. There was no emotion in his yellow eyes. A flash of white light flashed by, and Daisy felt that her body was suddenly ten times heavier.


    Little trick! She didn''t care. She was as fast as lightning. The white fat man was slightly surprised. She turned around slowly and quickly, and ran to the dark place in a hurry.


    "Wait for me!" Qin didn''t expect Daisy to take the initiative. She didn''t use the power of Phoenix. She was not much better than ordinary people. She quickly ran up to help, but even if the skirt was torn open, she couldn''t run fast, so she had to follow her far away.


    As the fastest woman in the universe, Daisy has caught up with Bai Pang. In fact, this guy is not Bai Pang. He has a very high name called Yingwang.


    He was an enemy of Professor Charles before he died. The professor obviously didn''t have the training of nine headed snakes on cutting grass and roots. He didn''t mend his gun after he defeated the enemy, which led to the death of the shadow king.


    This guy is also very good. After playing a game of resurrection from the dead, he has no divinity, no divinity, no belief and other messy means. He just boarded in the body of Professor Charles'' son relying on his strong mental strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Shadow King''s ability to compete with Professor Charles, coupled with David''s own talent, combined with the two, led to David''s instant genetic awakening to a height that ordinary people can''t imagine in a lifetime. Then the soaring power made him crazy, at least his external performance was crazy.


    It''s David''s super power that makes him crazy, or the shadow king that makes him crazy. There''s no right answer to this question, but it''s definitely right to kill this guy.


    "Still running! How dare you delay my sleep She doesn''t know any way to tell a story. Daisy still uses the method of physical purification and goes out like chasing the stars and the moon.


    The white fat man has a lot of negative auras. Once he is within three meters of this guy, he can hear the whispers that make people crazy. In addition, there are many effects of coldness, deceleration and slow thinking.


    Daisy seemed to have rushed into a big refrigerator, and countless hands came out of the air. Some were grabbing feet, some were grabbing hands, and some were holding daggers, as if to tear a piece of meat off her body.


    "Go away!" The golden energy burst out, and the spiritual world was preparing to suppress her power. Daisy had taken back the energy and beat back the strange things around her. She also launched a counterattack, mental power? I will, too! More than miserable? What tragedy has a peaceful earth man ever seen? Can it be worse than the shandar people who have sacrificed more than one billion and lost their country?


    At most, there are dozens of murder cases. Compared with the battlefield, it''s really a small one. She despises them in her heart. The images in the sea of corpses continuously pour into the spirit of the shadow king. The white fat man''s step can''t help but stagnate, and Daisy''s fist drops down like rain.


    The first punch was blocked more than half by the mental shield on the white fat man''s body surface, and the particularly greasy body was relieved by a little more than half, and the damage was minimal. Daisy did not hesitate. If she couldn''t do one punch, she would do two, and if she couldn''t do two, she would do three.


    As long as the physical strength is enough, there is nothing that can''t be killed, conceptual creature? Conceptual creatures can also be killed! The key is to see if the output is enough!


    As the owner of the power gem, she has the most say in this matter.


    The second smashed Bai Pang or Yingwang''s mental shield completely. The third smashed the guy into two. After his body melted quickly, the fourth smashed him again. This time, the convergence speed was obviously two seconds slower, followed by the fifth.


    The shadow King''s eyes are bleeding. He gives a silent roar. Daisy finds that she is back in the mental hospital. For fear of her missing, Qin sends it to fight. The patients who have been wandering here can see them now. A group of people rush to tear them like zombies.


    "Boring!" She once again hit the shadow king, turned to face a lot of madmen, the shadow king looked evil, hit no problem, most of these mental diseases have some David''s personality in them, she did not use her own physical purification method.


    When she was fighting with the psycho, Qin knocked down the paper man who was wearing a suit, holding a knife, with a big head, ready to sneak attack.


    All over the place, the mentally ill lay scattered around, and the shadow of Yingwang could no longer be seen. The originally dark and obscure mental hospital seemed to have been cleaned up. The whole temperament was completely different from before. Did it become lively or spirited?


    Daisy grabs the paper man and looks at it. It''s no use of Phoenix Fire. With her strong mental strength, Qin just makes a hole in this guy''s chest.


    "This figure ratio is so strange..." Daisy took the cartoon man''s body and looked back and forth. The cartoon man''s face was very serious, even a bit gloomy, with a moustache, a sense of evil spirit in his unswerving smile, and a big head, just like her 40 year old son.


    "Go out first. We can''t use a lot of means here." David''s spiritual world has been preliminarily purified by them. At this time, it seems much cleaner, and he is about to wake up.


    "For a while..." Qin also wanted to ask her for help, but she was a little embarrassed to ask for help.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you in a moment." Now that she''s in charge of it, she''ll take care of it to the end. She''ll hesitate about the trouble, but it''s not too much trouble.


    Make an appointment to meet in reality for a while, and their mental strength is slightly integrated. Then they break through the space and leave the spiritual world.


    Daisy wakes up at home, washes her face and hands, and tells Wanda that she is going out to do business. She changes her clothes and steps out to Qin.


    She did not go to search the specific location, just in accordance with the spiritual connection between the two people to open the transmission went in the past.


    But she forgot one thing, she did not get up after the habit of dressing, Qin has.


    After running back and forth for two times and fighting with psychosis for a long time, I feel a little tired.


    Qin was taking a bath when she passed it.


    "You''ve come too soon!! ... "this meeting place is very awkward. It''s foggy and fragrant. When the water vapor is full, a mature body is taking a bath. Found her so straight Leng rushed in, Qin unprepared, can''t help complaining.


    "Ah? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you go on... "Qin didn''t know whether she should cover her or let her watch. Daisy gave a ha ha, pushed the bathroom away and went out.Super vision, super hearing, super thinking, and never forgetting are also troubles. Before, she saw something in the hand behind Qin''s back. Without super sense, she knew it was a pink, vibrating, indescribable thing.


    Ah, I didn''t do anything, did I? The laser eye is separated from the piano. It''s a sad story. As the host of Phoenix, we are suffering from the heat every day. There are so many calories in our body that we need to release them naturally. This is completely understandable!


    Pretending to be a child who knew nothing, she began to visit the furnishings outside.


    This is Qin''s villa. Qin didn''t jump out of the stone. Her father was a university teacher before he died, and her mother came from a famous family. In a word, she was above the middle class income level. Qin has a large amount of heritage. Now she is responsible for taking care of Professor Charles''s property. It''s not difficult to get a villa for herself.


    This is the idea that Daisy gave her in her early years. There are too many places in the name of Professor Charles that need to be taxed. The property tax in the United States is crazy. Instead of paying taxes cheaply, the U.S. government should "transfer" the money to people who need it more.


    This process can''t be described in detail. After a lot of money transfer and investment, and the operation of the foundation, there are three more villas in Qin''s name.


    After reading some magazines, the servant of the villa brought her a cup of coffee. After waiting for more than half an hour, Qin, a normal urban woman, was able to dress up before going out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "You don''t care too much about appearance." Looking at a cool, wearing brown and Bob shirt, CK jeans, a face with a plain face, hair just a comb into a cauda tail Daisy, the piano can not help but make complaints about two sentences.


    She was waiting outside. Qin had been with her, but she knew how keen her super hearing was. Naturally, the flame in her body could not be released. After washing quickly, she put on makeup again. It took more than half an hour to choose her underwear and coat. It was hard to use the fastest speed.


    "There''s no time to dress up in the front line. There''s a race against the clock, and it''s not appropriate for women to dress up in the army." Daisy quickly pulled the Zerg and Kerry out to talk about things, especially emphasized that she was not lazy, but selfless, so high that she didn''t need to dress up!


    Qin''s attention was really attracted. She also knew about Mr. magic''s trouble, but she didn''t know the follow-up details, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Daisy, as the leader of the camp and the most determined person to resist, has a lot of first-hand data. One by one, she is indifferent, and the figures are all life.


    "Now it can only be regarded as the first stage, barely blocking the enemy, and the follow-up will be a tug of war for a period of time." The recapture of Fortress siland is of course strategically advantageous, but it is not so wonderful in the overall situation.


    The defeat of the Zerg has hurt a group of people who advocated the threat of the Zerg to the whole universe, including Doujian, Daisy and tutor. As a decision-maker, Queen Lindera has been criticized by the Council of HIA.


    They don''t think Zerg is worth mentioning. Before, HIA Baibai paid a lot of materials and soldiers. It was her queen and sword fighting commander who failed in their duties, misjudged the situation and meddled in her own business. If Daisy hadn''t changed her vest, even she would have been blamed.


    At this time point in the original time and space, the Zerg have already hit HIA, and all people are shivering in the shadow of the Zerg.


    Most of them are ready to hold a cosmic conference to discuss the whole universe uniting against the Zerg. But now? Now the Zerg''s trouble has become the Kerry''s trouble. Shia is fighting inside, and so is scurru. The earth is even more peaceful. The Democratic Party and the Republican Party are preparing for a new round of presidential election, typically sweeping the snow in front of the door.


    What is Zerg? Nobody cares! That''s part of the Kerry problem!


    Qin''s lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it after all.


    "What do you want to persuade me? For the earth, for you mutants, the Zerg in the universe is too far away. No matter they live or die, let the Kerry and the Zerg kill at will? I can''t do it. If I don''t take the lead in resistance, the Crees will lose. Then the Zerg will attack on a large scale, and finally it will be the earth''s turn. "


    Daisy shakes her head slightly, and the situation turns from one side to a close one, leading to the disappearance of many of her original allies. She really doesn''t know whether the situation is getting better or worse. She can only continue to resist according to the existing track.


    Stock speculation became the chairman of the Securities Regulatory Commission. She voluntarily took over this dish. No matter how hard it was, she had to resist.


    "I''m ashamed that you are the most heroic person I''ve ever met, even though many people don''t know what you do." Qin also felt that her perspective was a little low and sincerely apologized to her.


    After knowing that she is going to rest for two days and that today''s trip will not affect the safety of the universe, Qin takes her to another villa.


    "Hi, David, how are you feeling today?" They found a young man in a casual T-shirt, jeans, black eyes and straight nose by the pond at the back of the villa. His eyes were a little confused. He looked at the piano for a few seconds, as if remembering who this man was.


    "This condition is very serious. It seems that it needs treatment." Daisy has something else to do today. She promised Wanda to go home before breakfast. Now that time is tight, she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to launch her own physiotherapy.


    Qin can''t laugh or cry. I know you''ve come back from the battlefield, but you''re too aggressive. Let''s say something more.


    As soon as Jean tried to stop her, Daisy explained, "believe me, it worked very well."


    Qin pushed her to the back with her hips. I have to say, it''s round! She couldn''t help looking at it, and the matter of physical therapy was put on hold.


    "David, we met yesterday. Think about it again?" Like a kindergarten teacher teasing a child, Qin speaks to David in a gentle tone.


    "Jane? Holly? Wally David tried to say a few names.


    Daisy almost burst out laughing. It''s the same thing with the dead waiter.


    "He doesn''t know me now, which shows that another personality is occupying the body, but this personality is still related to the master character. He subconsciously thinks that he knows me..." Qin fumbles for her chin, and it''s another fierce and useless analysis.


    "What can you do?" She turned and asked the well-informed daisy.


    Of course, Daisy has a way. Under Kerry''s harsh laws, millions of second-class citizens are born every year. No matter what, they are still very concerned about the patients of the main nation.


    For today''s treatment, she went back to Kerry and took out an iron virgin from the space ring, just like the European prisoners in the middle ages.She said: "Kerry people call this thing yadell separator. The cure rate is 35%. It''s named after the original doctor. After putting the patient in, it''s electrified. It''s completely fast."


    Jean shakes her head. Does it look like it''s going to kill David? Except for a few special characters, most of their mutants are ordinary people with slightly strong physical fitness. This thing should be reserved for Kerry people.


    Daisy didn''t want to take out another six meter high thing like a Ferris wheel.


    The connecting shaft in the middle can rotate, and there is an iron cage at the end of the connecting shaft, which can fit a person''s head according to the size.


    "... is this a rotary therapy for patients?" Qin looked up and down.


    Daisy gave a thumbs up: "the healing machine invented by Aldrich in 3315 of the Kerry calendar, after fixing the patient, the device will rotate rapidly. Our use of glucocorticoids is still very elementary, but it has been applied to the actual treatment in Kerry."


    "Patients will look back on their past life in this period, and there is a 55% chance that they will find themselves in the first 100 laps. This device looks scary, but actually there is a fixed device in the neck of the human body, which is very safe. "


    Qin is still not satisfied.


    Daisy went back to Kerry to get a lot of good things, and then she took them out one by one to tell her.


    The latest electric chair of forgiveness brand and the helmet invented by Bart brothers for lobar therapy are all bizarre. They look like machines that can cause permanent damage...


    all of them are very strange www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Daisy''s treatment device was all over the floor, and her nose twitched, as if there was a bloody smell in the air.


    Although people are a little crazy, their intelligence quotient is still there. David, who has been sitting around counting ants, takes out a lot of strange devices like magic. He feels his neck with fear, as if his neck has been fixed on the ferris wheel. He shakes his head and turns twice.


    "The Kerry you''re talking about must be very strong... Is there any conservative treatment?" Qin always thinks that Daisy''s treatment is to pull the patient''s head down as a result. What kind of ghost method are these!


    Daisy scratched her face. In fact, the treatment of mental illness in the universe is basically the same. Except for those surgical cutting methods, the rest are not so civilized.


    It''s not that there is no way to gently enlighten patients, but those patients are basically relatives of dignitaries. Ordinary people don''t have such treatment.


    It''s also a way to use mental inducement, but can David use it? He is the spirit is too strong to become this kind of ghost.


    The rest of the short, flat and quick treatment methods are still in the extensive treatment stage. The symptoms of mental illness are different. It is difficult to find a treatment method with wide applicability. It can only be treated like this. If he dies, he will have bad luck. If he survives, he will make a profit.


    "How do you think it should be treated?" She looked at David in disgust, as if looking at some strange species about to be pulled into the operating room.


    "Highlight his master''s personality, and then screen out those sub personalities, select those who are just and sunny, and eliminate those evil negative emotions..." Qin obviously considered this problem, and then analyzed it with a crackle.


    Daisy''s a little silly. It''s a lot of work.


    However, she has always been a hard-working person. She can never be a BB. If she has a way, she can go home and have breakfast.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s still in my field of physical therapy. It''s my inspiration for this move." The next moment she arrived at David''s side. The ghostly speed startled David, but his eyesight could not keep up with Daisy''s speed, and he was in a rage.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here... Hehe, no, please... Hehe, come and play with me!" From the original resistance to obedience, a mental journey was completed in a very short time.


    His eyes were black, his mouth was loud, and his hair stood up like a chimney.


    Mingming is still wearing the casual T-shirt before, but David is like a bloodthirsty beast at this time.


    Originally, the quiet villa seemed to have been ravaged by a gale of force 8. The calm pond turned into a deep pit. More than ten ornamental fish and a large amount of soil were rolled into the air, and then they fell down suddenly. All of them were torn apart, bloody and bloody, and their appearance was terrible.


    The strong smell of blood is floating around. It''s obviously more than a dozen fish, but the strong smell of blood is like a battlefield where tens of thousands of people have died, and the wind is filled with a deep chill.


    The trees, the buildings, the lawns, the healing devices she brought from Kerry, the whole villa was whirlwind in the air, and it was just a flash.


    It''s worthy of being an Omega mutant. Daisy frowned. Fortunately, it''s not her own villa...


    for the first time, Qin was at a loss when facing such a destructive mutant besides herself. Black phoenix is very destructive, but she didn''t see it from the perspective of the bystanders, so she wanted to knock down David. Daisy was more experienced than she was. The golden lasso was thrown in the air, and there were several servants in the villa.


    Six servants were saved by her one by one, and all of them were in a coma. She sensed the location of Xavier school, and a teleport threw them over.


    X-Men are all kind-hearted and will definitely save people.


    After realizing that the planned tea party has now become a martial arts event, Qin takes off her coat and reveals her X-Men uniform with obvious signs.


    Daisy couldn''t help looking at Qin''s uniform. Who designed it? The mountain peak is flattened, and Qin''s C is strangled to B. It seems to be covered tightly, but it''s too tight, isn''t it?


    If she can wear this kind of clothes, it must be a good figure. That is to say, she has no tools to commit crimes. Otherwise, she must go to fight with each other...


    Kerry''s military uniform is much better than the earth''s combat uniform. If Kerry people design their clothes like this, director Dai will never care whether they live or die.


    While she was daydreaming, Jean had already started a fight with David.


    One is hot and the other is cold. It''s a real fight. I was stunned by them. In the cartoon, there is a fire on the left and ice on the right.


    "Don''t be in a daze, come and help!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m looking for his flaws." Director Dai won''t admit that she was distracted just now. She took a closer look at David''s current state.Is it powerful? It''s really powerful. Mental power is like substance, but flaws are everywhere. His control of power is completely at the level of a baby.


    There was a trance in his sight. As soon as David got out of the confinement of Qin''s reading power, he saw the woman with casual clothes and beautiful appearance slapping him head on.


    Daisy didn''t communicate with Jean, but they cooperated perfectly.


    The rhythm of the attack was just right. With one hand, Daisy shot a black old man from David''s body, with a gray beard, a wrinkled suit and a bent body.


    It took the old man less than a second to get from the shadow to the entity. His clothes and hat were very real, just like a real person. He was at a loss and seemed to wonder why he was here.


    His eyes became dark yellow, and David, who was always emitting evil light, was stunned. He felt that he was missing a small piece of his body.


    Daisy turned her head and asked Qin, "does this personality need to be changed?"


    What kind of personality is this? Old man on the street?!


    Qin shouts and waves down to calm down the storm created by David. Like the director who selects actors, her eyes are full of examination. She looks at the old man from inside to outside twice, but there is nothing special about him! This is a passer-by.


    "Put it aside first."


    "All right."


    Daisy and Jean play a match and find a flaw in David again. Like a dozen strange doctors in the movie, Daisy slaps David on the forehead again. This time, she hits an aunt.


    "Put this aside, too?"


    "Good."


    Daisy never stops, constantly from David''s body to those redundant personality to the soul situation out, and throw into the distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    In fact, these people are not themselves. At most, they are spiritual replicates. With the help of David''s ability to modify reality, they all have their own bodies and memories. It''s not wrong to say that they are themselves.


    After more than ten personalities, David''s ferocity gained the upper hand. He bared his teeth and looked at Daisy. Next time, she hit a middle-aged man.


    "Daisy, I''m your father... Do you remember the lullaby I sang to you when you were born?" A middle-aged man with square face and full of vicissitudes seems to want to hold her hand, humming a melody.


    The deep feeling in the middle-aged man''s eyes made Daisy step back. In the middle-aged man''s shadow, another middle-aged woman with an oriental face came out. Her face was a little fuzzy, and she could only see that her clothes were gorgeous. Their kindness lasted only half a second, and the next moment was ferocious. Her four hands wanted to catch her like claws.


    "Go away! You''re all dead! ... boy, you''ll regret it! " Daisy''s golden energy suddenly burst out, but the power was flashy and useless. She managed to beat them off. Now she was a little nervous, and David''s eyes were full of bad things.


    Qin''s analytical ability comes in handy. Unlike Daisy, who has hundreds of thousands of agents and knows a lot about people''s black history, the X-Men and even the Avengers alliance have never known about her life, but she knows a lot about everyone. Now with David''s ability, Qin sees Daisy''s hidden and unknown side.


    Jean analyzed a lot of information, these two people are Daisy''s biological parents, there is no doubt that no one jumped out of the stone. Daisy met her father but not her mother. Both of them are dead. David just copied a memory. Actually, they are very mechanical.


    It''s easy to know.


    Seeing the dilemma between Daisy''s looks, Qin was very decisive this time, and no longer worried about whether it would hurt David''s personality. The fire of the Phoenix poured out continuously. Between the waves, they were beaten to ashes, and solved two big problems for her.


    "Thank you." Daisy whispered her thanks. In the face of Mr. Hyde and her mother, who she had never met before, she certainly would not go up and cry. But it would not be appropriate to kill her directly. The piano is the best.


    "Don''t immerse yourself in the past. What''s gone is gone. You are my sister. In my heart, you are no less important than a professor. " Jean accepted her thanks, meaning that her status was higher than that of David Haller, who was only related to the professor.


    David, who is controlled by the movie king, seems to recognize their weakness. It''s not long. Qin''s parents are also made by him. This time, Daisy is helping to kill them.


    Then Qin killed the ghost of the black bald marinated egg, and Daisy killed the ghost of the white bald Professor Charles.


    Two people lock up the mental space firmly, at the same time start to suppress the spirit, the shadow King''s means finally exhausted.


    "Here''s another aunt!"


    "Oh, is this a policeman? Let''s go


    "This is a mutant! You go and stand there. "


    Daisy''s super vision was brought into full play. The vibration power was also used by her to find parts with different vibration frequency from David''s. when she saw the virtual shadow, she went to take pictures outside. In five minutes, she took more than 300 personalities.


    Continuous personality precipitation, let the shadow King''s mental power loss serious, David rational return, he looked around curiously.


    There are a lot of strangers around!


    Now these personalities have become flesh and blood real people, and a very urgent sociological problem has emerged. How should they get along with noumenon? These people''s noumenon are all living people. Now we give them a clone with the same memory body. Can we live this life?


    Qin and Daisy can cut off the mess when they are involved in their own affairs. They don''t allow the past to influence the present, but these outsiders are not easy to deal with. At least Qin doesn''t think it''s easy to deal with them.


    More than 300 people don''t sound like much, but actually they have packed the backyard of the villa. These people have independent ideas, and they are also talking about the strange things that happened to them.


    "Who are you to arrest me? I tell you, if you dare to provoke our Mexican Gang, you are dead! "


    "Oh, my God! Is it a survival game? How many people behind the camera can see me now? "


    "This is not my territory. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you in a hundred ways!"


    The crowd was in chaos. Some people were crying, some were preparing to call the police, and others threatened them to rush out of the villa.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s only one tenth of the personality. It''s all down."


    We can''t do without fighting. There are too many people. They are going to become a vegetable market. More than three hundred people make Daisy''s head ache, and Chin''s face is not happy. That''s only one tenth. If more than three thousand people quarrel in their heads every day, it''s really crazy.


    Daisy knocked out dozens of people with one punch by using physical stunning method. Qin uses her mental power to knock down a large area with a mental impact. Occasionally, a few people who have the ability of mutation and clamor that they have the personality of the boss are also knocked down by them, like dead dogs.Just like carrying sacks, we should classify more than 300 comatose people according to the order of men, women, old and young.


    "Mattress, need some cushions!" Seeing people lying on the ground, the ground is dirty, either blood or mud, or all kinds of rags. Qin can''t make people lie on the ground.


    "I''ll do it!" Daisy modified the reality, made more than 100 mattresses directly, and threw all these stunned personalities on the mattresses.


    David gradually wakes up. He realizes that Daisy''s attack didn''t hurt him. At this time, he stares and keeps looking left and right, trying to see what''s coming out of his body.


    Seeing that the two girls were very busy, although they didn''t see where the more than 100 mattresses came from, he was not afraid at all, and even helped to transport people, which was the low efficiency.


    "This is old Henry. I had a drink in his bar." He whispered, pointing to an old man.


    "Cut the crap, stay awake, don''t resist." Daisy raised her hand and continued to fight.


    The disordered personality keeps running out of David''s body like a dumpling. Daisy knocks the person out. Qin''s eyes are white, and the person is knocked unconscious. Wolverine, who is called to help, is responsible for transporting the person to one side of the mattress.


    Soon the mattress was not enough. Daisy changed it again and changed it into a double bed. Uncle wolf, like shooting, threw up with those personalities.


    The bunk beds were soon full. Daisy continued to rise and wobble, but the three and four bunks that did not fall appeared. Uncle wolf was so tired that he called ganglish for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    A few people work together, the number of redundant personality began to rise, 400, 500, 1000! One thousand five hundred! There''s a mess of personalities all over the field of vision, up and down, left and right, from eight to eighty. David is more and more sober, but Daisy is very tired.


    One thousand and five hundred times, not a mechanical wave, but also with super vision and vibration ability to fight out the mental body. Even if she has plenty of physical strength, she is a little tired to concentrate for such a long time. At this time, she keeps panting with her hands on her knees.


    "I''m better? I feel as if I''ve become sober? " David''s smile was so bright. It was a heartfelt pleasure. Daisy hated this guy for getting Mr. Hyde out of the room. She was disgusted and turned her head around.


    Qin treats him with the feeling of treating his younger brother. At this time, Wen Yan comforts him.


    "David, as I said yesterday, it''s your talent, not your disease. You need some learning and training, and your ability will gradually be under control. "


    David''s head shook like a rattle: "study? No, no, I don''t study. I hate... I hate studying. "


    Daisy took a look at Qin. Is your brother a scum?


    "David has a serious dyslexia." Jean is a little worried about it.


    Daisy didn''t care: "it''s OK. I''ll find him a school with a strong style of study at that time."


    It''s not just dyslexia. David Haller''s mental disorders can be written on three A4 pages. We can find all the known and unknown disorders in him. This guy is a mobile case textbook of psychiatry.


    It''s hard to say about other mental diseases, but Daisy really doesn''t think it''s a big deal. It''s caused by the environment.


    If there is any dyslexia in the past Oriental children, just beat them twice. But in the United States, dyslexia is a very wide range of symptoms. Many people can''t read and write normally when they go out of school. Like Tom in his previous life, he needs to go to religion and rely on the power of faith to help him read the script smoothly. I don''t know how he graduated!


    A lot of white and black people who are full of flesh and blood, big arms and round waists can''t go on studying in school and go to gangsters. It''s not because they like gangsters, but because they can only do this. They can''t say a complete word easily. Back and forth, just a few words at the beginning of "F". In society, they are pure retarded. What else can they do if they don''t mix gangsters?


    Reading a novel with a mobile phone here requires a very high level of cultural literacy. Not everyone can read it.


    0.1% of the patients in this group may really have dyslexia, either because they think too fast, or because they think too slowly and their nerves are uncoordinated, leading to dyslexia. The remaining 99.9% were caused by bad learning habits after holding high the banner of happy learning.


    Read more, read more, read aloud, the human brain is not so fragile, take a little effort to correct it.


    Education is the next thing. Now David''s treatment is only half finished.


    "I''ll take the rest." Qin replaces daisy. Although she has no vibration ability, Qin can now enter the so-called quasi white phoenix state.


    Red hair turned into blonde hair, and the original gentle temperament became extremely fierce. David looked at her carefully. To tell you the truth, Qin''s state was frightening, far less than Daisy''s previous state.


    He said cautiously, "I think I''m much more awake, or else? ... "


    Qin''s words were very cold:" shut up. "


    The voice didn''t have much emotion, as if it was using this cold to suppress the power that was going to rage in the body.


    Unlike Daisy, who has no smoke-free temper and is totally capable of her own ability, Qin is still a little astringent in her use of power. As a result, every clap sounds like a siege hammer smashing the city gate. The sound is extremely loud, but it can also play the same effect on David, and the personality starts to appear again.


    It''s OK. Daisy keeps her eyes on it. In fact, Qin''s learning ability has always been very high. It''s just that she has been repressed for a long time. In addition, no one has taught her that she has the same strength and always turns black. The black version of her can control her power. It''s unreasonable that she can''t control it under normal conditions.


    With a bang, a middle-aged woman was beaten out. Daisy knocked out her mother and couldn''t help complaining. How much care does the child lack from her parents? Are there so many aunts in the spiritual world?


    Wolverine arms hard to throw people to the six bed, at first he also controlled some strength, later found that no matter how hard the bed can not fall, he did not trouble.


    "Boom" is another loud noise. A woman with heavy make-up and looks like a street girl is beaten out. Before she screams, daisy with quick eyes and hands knocks people out. Ganglish throws people on the other side of the bed like a shot put.


    After nearly an hour, Daisy went home to have breakfast with Wanda. She explained the strange weather to the New York police, and then came back to help.


    Continuous use of the power of the Phoenix, but also suppress the heart of those violent ideas, Qin endure very hard, play nearly a thousand personality, she can''t hold on a bit.There was a loud bang, but it didn''t work this time. The four of them watched a terrible white fat man come out of David''s body. With a burst of Jie''s laughter, the monster went back. David, who had been gradually sober, began to hold his head and wail again.


    His expression was full of pain. He seemed to want to split his head completely. He couldn''t pass out. He wanted to wake up, but his brain was full of noise.


    "The guy from last night? This guy is completely different from the rest of the personality... "Qin relieved the quasi white phoenix state, and she found the problem at a glance.


    Daisy revealed the answer: "it''s really different from those personalities. He''s like a very independent spiritual body with his own thoughts even in David''s body. He''s not imaginary, but a person who already exists in the world


    A what, she did not think of the exact adjective.


    "Ghosts?" Wolverine outstretched his claws and seemed to be thinking about how to deal with the enemy himself.


    "Should he be a powerful mutant? Let me do it She also forgot the origin of the shadow king. It didn''t matter. She only knew that this guy was contemptuous of her. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Pa Pa Pa" this time does not need the gentle palm to hit, swung round the big mouth to go up to smoke fiercely.


    Three or five times later, the white fat man was pulled out by her again.


    It was a hot morning in August, but after the shadow King appeared, the temperature dropped to below zero, and the inaudible whispers, vicious curses and cold temperatures enveloped everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Dare to be arrogant, I didn''t hurt you yesterday!" Daisy took out the lasso and tried to circle around the white fat man''s neck. No, it''s thicker than her head.


    She can only use Phoenix Fire to burn.


    After a little delay, the king of shadow retreated. Daisy continued to puff her mouth and rounded David''s thin face. As a result, what she got was ordinary personality.


    "I really don''t believe it. There''s such a naughty guy." It turns out that the movie king is so naughty. He stays in David''s body and can''t fight.


    There are more than 30 personalities scattered and scattered. Now the personality is not the big brother or the big mother. Many personalities are obviously attacked by evil ideas. They come out with a black air. After several personalities have been modified and fixed in reality, there is a trend of deformity.


    Rotten skin, landing on all fours. Belly up, head out of the feet, white flesh worm in the facial features. There are also several scorch marks all over the place. They seem to have run out of the incinerator.


    More than a dozen strange personalities staggered to rush towards several people.


    One of the freaks is the most ferocious. This guy is like three men who have been roughly sewn together. He has two heads on his shoulders and a head in his stomach. He carries the spiritual impact of Qin and punches ganglish with his backhand. The smell of corruption makes this strong man frown.


    "Don''t these things look like friends of justice? "Qin?" Wolverine stands in front of a few people, claws have been drilled out from the bones of the hand.


    "Logan, kill it. These personalities are irrational." Daisy spoke instead of Qin, who acquiesced in the result.


    It''s all black like this. Even if it''s really David''s personality, it needs to be eradicated.


    Wolverine and steel force two thugs rush up, three under five divided by two to kill the evil personality like suture monster.


    It doesn''t become gas, it doesn''t disappear, it doesn''t fall into a box.


    There are blood and organs inside the corpse. It looks like an experiment made by an evil doctor in a horror movie, stitching three unfortunate tourists together, and then releasing the classic way of killing.


    "This should be a reflection of David''s childhood life. I have read his materials. When he was a child, he lived with two boys from his host family for a period of time, but the boy bullied him, so he had to stay at the foot of the bed..."


    Qin grabbed this example for a while, but it was useless to analyze it. Daisy forced herself to smile and didn''t speak. She didn''t find it before, but now she is angry Jueqin looks very cute.


    When fighting with Spiderman, I''m nervous and like to nag in order to get rid of my emotions. Now Qin is on pins and needles as a leader of this mutant. He thinks too much. Sometimes he can''t help but come up with a fierce analysis, which is actually useless.


    That''s understandable!


    All kinds of abnormal monsters come out one after another. They are not soft handed. They don''t sell well. It has nothing to do with killing one when they see one. It''s just that you look so evil! Qin''s villa is now covered with blood, as if with evil thoughts in the soil. This place is basically uninhabitable.


    "This should be the shadow of being abused by foster families..."


    "this should be a criminal personality produced by being bullied at school..."


    "it seems that this is the revenge personality produced by being cheated by the street girl..."


    Qin has been helping David to explain, which means that the child is very kind and the bad is the society.


    She was a little obsessive and wanted to do something for Professor Charles, so she began to lie against her heart.


    Kill a foster family of four, even if those people have problems, can not be guilty to death? Daisy has been through so many foster families, and she has never thought of setting the family on fire. After that, the bone fragments and the animals are spliced together, right?


    Maybe he was bullied at first, but in the end he must have stripped off the bully''s skin and buried it under the garden.


    The street girl is also very poor. It''s not damned to cheat David a little money, is it? The way of death is very 404. I was tortured to death.


    It''s true that there is a psychosis and a shadow king in the body, but it''s an indisputable fact that David Haller lacks control and degenerates all the way.


    "Let him go back to school and study more. His will and world outlook need to be reshaped." Daisy slapped a humanoid with eyes all over her body. A few people went up to fight and kick. In the interval, she told me how to deal with it.


    Daisy is going to give David two catties of leech medicine to stabilize his condition, and then find a boarding school to throw it in and study hard.


    In her opinion, this person is similar to a big fool now. She has no idea of her own in her head. If she doesn''t study at this time, she will be completely abandoned.


    Qin estimated that the school with her so-called "strong style of study" is not a good place, but she didn''t object. Self improvement is also a way.


    "Come on, Logan, grab him!" Daisy pulls out the shadow king again. The guy''s skin seems to have a thick layer of grease, which makes her sick. She doesn''t want to start, so she can only let the man around her help.The wolverine, who was sleeping in the blood sea of corpse mountain, agreed and poked his claws into the fat white man''s big chin. Then he began to drag his arms out.


    Ganglishi untied the belt of the unfortunate personality around him, circled the shadow King''s arm twice, and helped him pull it out.


    Chin closes her eyes slightly to suppress David''s sense of resistance. Daisy is also flashing red lights. She is resisting the shadow King''s ability to modify the reality and nailing the coordinates of several people to the present space and time.


    Looking at the two women''s bodies are beginning to flash with inexplicable light, Wolverine knows that this side can only rely on themselves and steel, they work hard together, the shadow King''s body was pulled out a little bit.


    It''s a puffy guy, but Wolverine and steelex find that this guy weighs more than a kilo. They use their whole body strength to drag out a little bit.


    "If you have any idea, you''d better use it quickly!" Wolverine bites his back teeth and tries his best to compete with the white fat man. On one side, steelex doesn''t care about the greasiness of the white fat man''s body surface. He fits up and pours on him, holding him and pulling him out.


    The unidentified objects like corpse oil spilled all over the floor. Countless parasites were hidden in the greasy grease. Daisy, who had good eyes, felt a chill. The shadow king was too vicious and cunning. She must have wanted to disgust her!


    "It''s not that he''s heavy, it''s that your strength has been weakened." Qin''s eyes are not so good. She stares at the war and doesn''t find any parasites in the oil. She raises her left hand and the Phoenix Fire circles the tug of war team.


    The Yin cold effect is counteracted by the fire of the Phoenix, and the white fat man''s upper body begins to be pulled out slowly. The strong drag causes David to scream again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    "It''s OK. Now the pain is normal. Keep pulling!" Daisy cheered up the two men.


    Wolverine and ganglishi don''t know whether it''s normal or not, but it''s always right to drag the enemy out. They didn''t hesitate. They ignored David''s roar and pulled out the shadow King little by little.


    Two hands came out, more than half of the ragged clothes came out, and the bucket like waist was pulled out, followed by the lower body, thighs, knees and calves.


    Well? With victory in sight, a dizzy stench suddenly appeared. It was like something rotten and hidden in a sealed environment for many years. Suddenly it opened. The pungent smell soared into the sky. Daisy, who had sensitive senses, was almost fumigated. The real space controlled by her was in a trance, and the light and shadow in front of the five people suddenly changed.


    Gunex was not affected. Chin stood far away and just covered his nose slightly. Daisy and wolverine, the two sensitive people, couldn''t do it. They smelled so bad that they were both choked.


    When they get back to normal, they find that Qin and ganglish have been fighting with the enemy, and David turns into a child who looks only seven or eight years old, shrinking in the corner alone.


    The enemy is the middle-aged cartoon man I saw at the beginning. It should be the characters in a comic book.


    According to Qin''s analysis, when David was in the foster home, the man told them bedtime stories. In order to scare the children to sleep, the man chose a dark fairy tale.


    There are so many exotic flowers in Europe and the United States. Many of the so-called fairy tales can scare people to pee at the original version. It''s hard to figure out how these people''s so-called realistic style came out. In short, David was scared a lot when he was a child.


    The shadow King uses this fear to successfully enter his inner world, so that the two can fit together, absorb his nutrients and spiritual strength, and finally become the ghost of today.


    A more than ten meters tall, with a knife, a face of paper.


    When things get to this point, it''s very clear. It doesn''t need any stratagem, it doesn''t need any worries, just fight.


    Four against one, as well as Qin and Daisy, the top fighting power in the universe, it''s not too easy to fight. The paper man was physically purified by them in front of young David.


    After that, there were several personalities who were deeply infiltrated by the movie king, such as the female patients in the mental hospital, the friends who played with washing powder, and even the dogs who played together in childhood, but actually did not exist.


    One by one, two by one. The white fat man who finally appeared was cut seven or eight knives horizontally and longitudinally by Qin with the blade of flame, and completely disappeared in the air.


    "I''m afraid this guy will come back. He''s so connected with David." For Qin''s analysis, Daisy nodded to agree, this time is not perfunctory.


    The two men''s mental strength has been closely linked to each other. The shadow King draws supplies from David. However, this process turns into a two-way channel without his knowledge. This is also the main reason why David did not experience any heartbreaking ordeal and reached the Omega level when he was mentally ill.


    Although Yingwang is a bad guy, he is also a portable grandfather. The combination of the two produces the result that one plus one is greater than two.


    The haze in his heart was cleaned up by physical means, and David''s condition improved greatly. Qin is going to teach him some ways to control his ability, and then send him to study. He doesn''t want to have much academic achievement, but he can''t humiliate his father, Professor Charles. He was called short by the professor. As a result, his son is illiterate?


    Is it necessary for this son to admit it? Just strangle it!


    David is easy to deal with, but how to deal with these redundant personalities has baffled several people.


    More than two thousand, less than three thousand! It''s full of visions. These are all false personalities from David''s body. But they have real bodies and memories. The question of whether they are human needs to be redefined.


    How to deal with an acute problem?


    It''s one way to let David take it all back, but in this way, his mental illness will recur.


    Neither David nor Jean supports this approach.


    It''s also a way to kill them all. In essence, these guys are no different from paper people, just because they have the ability to modify reality, so that they have human flesh and bones. In fact, they are all redundant people.


    Daisy uses the word "deal." Wolverine agrees. Jean obviously disagrees.


    "What do you say? They all have their own memories. Now they are in a wilderness? For them, they wake up and become so-called dummies, which is even more cruel. They should not exist, and the best way is to get rid of them. " Daisy''s head aches when she looks at this place.


    Nearly 3000 people have all kinds of occupations. I don''t know why David is so idle and contacts so many messy people.


    From boy scouts to councillors, from housewives to international terrorist killers, Daisy was surprised to find that there were two hydras in it. There were two hydras in 3000 people at random. What does that mean? It shows that hydra is growing stronger and stronger under her leadership! ......In the end, she took a step back and changed her physical treatment to exile.


    The Earth certainly can''t stay, if you see the body, this is a big trouble.


    When they were sent to the alien world, they were worried that they would be caught by the alien. If they met in the slave market in two days, they would be embarrassed.


    Daisy''s way is to send her to the alien world.


    The central biological computer of the new star Legion just needs someone to help it open up wasteland. Daisy thinks it''s appropriate for these guys to send all the waste to us.


    When they open their eyes, they will find that they are in a strange space, with only one big sphere of light to communicate with them, and their 3000 people are just like the protagonists of Qun Chuanwen, who need to cultivate and survive in the alien world.


    That is to say, they have the right to survive, stay away from the earth, and help the New Star Army to open up new horizons and harvest more new star energy. This is absolutely a very just thing.


    "Let them go to the alien world?" Qin has the memory of white phoenix. She is not unfamiliar with this term. She knows that there are many pocket spaces besides parallel space. She just thinks that 3000 people live independently in a poor world. Is this really good?


    "Believe me, this is the best choice. As long as they make a certain contribution, I will deliver some living materials here according to certain principles. Maybe they still like this kind of adventure."


    She can open the channel of the central biological computer at any place. She has space gems. It''s not difficult to throw 3000 people into the alien world.


    Wolverine and ganglishi are not interested in how to survive, so Daisy plays the piano to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    This is also Daisy''s first visit to the alien world. The space is not big. It''s about the size of New York state. It''s more than 100000 square kilometers, and it''s still in a light gray chaotic state. As for what''s beyond chaos, super vision can''t see it. Daisy only knows that she can''t be contaminated with chaos, otherwise she will be in bad luck.


    The opening up of the alien world will disperse chaos with the activity track of life, which means that life energy defeats chaos energy.


    This is a world where the sky is round, the day and the night change, and there are no stars or planets. The place where 3000 people landed has been reclaimed by the central biological computer for hundreds of years. It is the only living area nearby. There are air, water and trees. The tree crown is very big and bears a lot of fruit.


    By eating fruit, these 3000 people can''t survive one day, and it''s time for them to eat the next day. It''s rare for central biological computer to meet this group of enthusiasts who bring their own dry food to help open up wasteland. In its control area, 3000 people can''t hurt each other, and this message comes to their minds at the first time.


    They said that they could not be harmed, and they could not be stopped by the central computer.


    "Miss, we need some help." As her confidant, she was sent to help the central computer. At ordinary times, Miss danger appeared with three-dimensional images, just like a system wizard. As long as the big light ball did the logistics well, it was easy to keep silent and mysterious.


    "OK, it''s easy." In less than three minutes, ten Kerry version of the fourth generation sentinel machine soldiers entered the alien world.


    Kerry people are too simple and have many production loopholes. Only 10% of her success was achieved. After several transfers on the book, 500000 mechanical soldiers arrived.


    Now we''re going to send ten easy.


    As the discomfort of space transmission disappears, 3000 people slowly wake up according to their physical fitness. Many of their memories stay in the normal life period. The memory of living with David is very messy. Later, the memory of Daisy being played by Qin is even more startling. At this time, in their cognition, it is more like sleeping at home and then going to bed I was thrown in this strange place.


    There are a lot of people in a noisy group, some want to fight for leadership, some want to run away, and some think that they are the protagonists.


    "It''s too chaotic, will it..." Qin and Daisy are in an invisible state. Looking at the crowd''s confusion, Qin is a little worried.


    As the leader of the mutants, she is not worried about the safety of these people, but about the higher level.


    The original peaceful world has changed a little because of the arrival of 3000 people, and the chaotic counterattack has begun to brew.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing that some evil ideas come together." Daisy and her eyes went across the space to see the edge of the alien world, where the gray chaotic gas had some tendency of aggregation.


    "Is that the monster in David''s body?"


    "It should be a part of the world, but also a combination of the chaotic will of the world and the evil thoughts in the hearts of these 3000 people. I don''t know exactly what it is." Daisy is also on paper. It''s the first time for her to see any alien world or chaos counterattack.


    The shadow King exists in the heart of these three thousand people. It can be said that he has been there all the time. As long as he has accumulated some strength, he will reappear. These three thousand people are not only the main force of opening up the wasteland, but also the capital of his reshaping.


    The reason why the three thousand people came to the alien world and the movie king came to mix with the chaotic consciousness here was because of familiarity. Daisy felt that even if the movie king jumped out again, she could cope with it. It was better to deal with familiar enemies than unfamiliar ones.


    As they watched the monsters in the dark, the 3000 people below had begun to have a little order.


    After the chaos, they found the central computer, the big light ball, the danger of pretending to be the system spirit, and the ten machine soldiers who looked very tall and powerful.


    The city councilor, two doctors, two lawyers, and a head of the national guard formed the leadership. Their faces were full of evil. The two hydras who appeared to be policemen became the force of the small team.


    They organized people to pick the fruit around, and then leveled the ground and built a thatched house.


    In the end, the group anxiously handed over one-third of the fruit to the central biological computer, which is the big light ball in their eyes. In their nervous eyes, the big light ball brought them a new gift bag.


    One serving of Kerry nutritious meal for one person is purely synthetic. It can be eaten without leaving any residue in the body. It''s extremely healthy. It won''t cause cancer for ten years in a row, but don''t mention the taste.


    Looking at the miserable expression that everyone was crying all over the place, but she was so hungry that she had to eat. Daisy got a lot of satisfaction. You have to taste what we ate.


    "Come on, let''s go back. They''ll live a healthy life here." She soon played away.


    It''s not free for David to help Qin purify this time. It''s paid. Of course, it''s not meat compensation. She needs to cooperate with Qin to deal with the two gods.


    Izzies and teneberus came out of cairnberg.


    These two guys are still a little far away from the boss, but Daisy can''t fight either. She can fight more than 30 moves alone, and then kneel down, and she will lose two.However, neither of them wants to fight or perform their duties. Their anchor limits their duties. They have no control over their bodies. Recently, they are spreading darkness and disease all over the universe.


    They all belong to the type that says no in the heart but is honest in the body.


    Daisy needs to beat them and lock them up with anything. They would rather stay in prison than perform their duties to work, so they have to be helped.


    It''s a bit too much to say that it''s a fake fight, but the fight is not fierce. White phoenix fights with the two gods for a while. The two gods deliberately release water. In addition, white phoenix is really fierce. They make a relatively strong prison to send them in. If they like to stay at home, let them stay at home!


    ...


    the next day, Hill talked to her about the recent work of aegis.


    "Reed Richards has entered the judicial process." Hill seemed to be talking about a trivial matter.


    Daisy instantly understood the connection between the front and the back. This has always been something she insisted on and strongly promoted. Now hill has done this villain first.


    "I should do it. I''m the director of aegis." She could not bear to say.


    "You are wrong. I should do it. I am indifferent and inhumane. This is my role. No matter how they evaluate you, you are the greatest hero in my heart. The hero needs a positive image. If you want to hate the magic four, just hate me." Hill stroked her cheek and left the office with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Daisy was deeply moved. Her promotion of this event will certainly cause some damage to her reputation. After all, we can see from the attitude of the captain of the United States that they don''t care much about what happens in the universe.


    In most cases, according to their ideas, Mr. magic will review himself. This time he is in trouble. Pay attention next time. We are all just friends, right?


    But Daisy said no, she would have to see a result, otherwise she would not be able to account to the innocent.


    Hill''s own reputation is not enough. The result of her forced promotion is that her reputation among superheroes is extremely low. In addition to those superheroes, the magic four also have friends, including people from the scientific, banking and other fields. Many people are dissatisfied with her.


    "I''m an agent. I don''t care." Hill''s words were firm, and Daisy fell silent for a moment.


    "I''m willing to do it. It''s not a big deal. Don''t cry." As if thinking of something, Hill whispered to her lips, "if you''re very moved, do more business in the future, and don''t take part in those childish activities, eh?"


    As she spoke, she took out an invitation from her bag. Daisy''s eyes were so good that she fell into a dull moment.


    It was an invitation to a secret banquet. All the participants were women and beauties. Some supermodels and female stars would attend.


    She asked queen Bai to help her get it. Although she was not prepared to do anything, she was still very comfortable to have a good time. Now, Hill tore the invitation in front of her face, and she had to show a smile like a cheese cat...


    the next day, she had a very good reputation among the citizens, surpassing the Avengers alliance, surpassing the spiders like lengtouqing Spider man, as the first superhero team, magic four has been disbanded.


    Although Susan and thunderbolt pleaded for several times, hill still insisted on his principles. After seeing the damage he had done to the universe, Mr. magic reed Richards thought for two days and surrendered himself to the New York police.


    I''m afraid no one believes how much harm he has done to the universe. The charge of his surrender is not endangering the security of the universe, but the charge that stark carried for him in the last Ordovician incident. Even today, it''s a big case, and all departments have taken turns to interrogate him.


    When Daisy and the Zerg were fighting guerrillas, the matter was almost settled under the promotion of hill. Soon after she returned to earth, the incident was officially filed.


    Life in jail, neighbor to stark!


    Thunderbolt fire is the first to leave the magic four. He is free. When he has nothing to do, he will take a performance, bubble girl and flirt. This is the life he has always wanted to live.


    What kind of superhero, play with eggs!


    Invisible women have joined the Avengers alliance. They can be invisible, can fight, can fly, and can repair and manufacture all kinds of mechanical equipment. Although they are far from being able to compare with Mr. magic and stark, they are rare scientists in today''s duplex.


    Stone Man unexpectedly accepted Hill''s recruitment and chose to join aegis. Different from Invisible Woman and thunderbolt fire, he thinks that if he does something wrong, he will pay a price. Even if Mr. magic is his good friend and brother, he also insists on this point of view.


    If Mr. magic refuses to take responsibility, he will even go and arrest himself.


    He is as stubborn as a stone.


    The identity of aegis allows him to visit Mr. magic in prison from time to time, which is the only thing he can do.


    Many debts have reached the end with the dissolution of magic four, and their fixed assets have entered the bankruptcy liquidation process with the dissolution.


    Many patents are collected by companies, banks and aegis, and the rest of them need to be paid with fixed assets.


    The Baxter building, a landmark in New York City, has been seized for sale.


    "This is the cradle of technology. I want to buy it!" Peter Parker stood at the door of Baxter building and uttered a seemingly impossible adverbial.


    He can''t afford the building now. He''s so poor that he can''t afford a toilet.


    Creditors of the building have formed a committee of more than 10 organizations. In view of the current situation of the real estate industry in New York, we have estimated the depreciation value of the building at US $600 million. If we meet local tyrants, we can discuss the price. But no matter how much discount, Peter can''t afford it, let alone his good brother Harry Osborne.


    A good brother is absolutely supportive of starting a business, but he knows his own business. Osborne group is treading on thin ice now. Maybe one day it will be his turn to go bankrupt.


    "I support you... But let''s go to the office first. I''ve made an appointment with a famous housing agent."


    Although his group is in a mess, Harry is very friendly and knows that Peter won''t ask for money. He sends people from Osborne group to contact Peter for a series of work, such as registering company, renting office and preparing office supplies.


    Now all he has to do is sign himself.The office equipment and office are rented at a reasonable price. Peter, who was working hard a while ago, can barely afford it.


    With his little partner, fat Ned, and three passers-by classmates, Peter Parker''s company was officially established.


    Black fat man is completely using his spare time to help work. The loss of the company has nothing to do with him. It''s all Peter''s business.


    Peter industry, Parker technology and other names were rejected at the beginning. Peter thought that those names were too crazy. What his company wants now is nothing. It''s easy to laugh at a name with a big voice.


    Spider communications, that''s the name of his new company.


    The external excuse is that he and Spiderman are very congenial, they are good friends, spiderman is the spokesman of the company.


    Peter Parker''s latest chat software has a one click call spider man function, which is one of the highlights of the software. It helps ordinary people, interacts with netizens, and makes money by starting their own business. The three things complement each other without any delay.


    In addition to his impetuous personality, in fact, Peter Parker is very smart. His IQ and EQ are far higher than those of ordinary people.


    After hesitating for a long time, Peter still didn''t accept the capital injection from Osborne group. He took his latest chat software to Colson and accepted a $50000 entrepreneurship loan for college students.


    When the money was in place, he began to assign tasks: "Ned, you are in charge of the promotion activities on the Internet."


    Then he pointed to a classmate with a salted fish like face: "Emma, you push responsibly."


    Xianyu students are very dissatisfied, muttering: "what about you?"


    Peter thumbed up: "I''ll contact Spiderman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Interaction with Spiderman has become the slogan of spider communication. It makes full use of the novelty like psychology of high school students and college students. Chat software spreads word of mouth among students and cultivates a good reputation. I believe it''s only a matter of time before advertisers come to visit.


    "Spider man special communication software, please scan my code, the installation is convenient and fast, the software has a key call function, if you encounter trouble, please contact me, goodbye!" When Daisy and Lorna are having dinner, they see Peter changing his spider man vest and constantly promoting his "good friend" Peter Parker''s communication software to the public.


    This move is very effective, just two days, to push, network promotion and Spiderman in person, this software called spider communication has entered the eyes of many people.


    The strategy is not very clever, but the effect is very good. Little spider makes full use of his own advantages, does not find those rich friends, and solves a series of problems with his own wisdom. The key is that he combines his idea of helping others with making money, which is very amazing.


    "I don''t think it''s very good!" Lorna was obviously unconvinced.


    Daisy immediately turned the gun and continued the previous topic. The bear child had ten levels of authority of aegis. She had to realize the seriousness of the problem and scold Lorna for a while.


    Mm-hmm, yes, I know. I won''t do it in the future, ok...


    Lorna is obviously perfunctory.


    After 15 minutes of training the bear child, who was becoming more and more unlovable, she had to say that the experience was very good. She felt that she had found the reason why Colson liked to be a teacher.


    Holidays are always so fast, Daisy soon set foot on the journey again, it is not her habit to do things halfway.


    Before leaving the earth, she went to Arizona to recruit the former New Star Corps soldiers, Sam, who had informed them of the enemy situation during the New York war.


    The old man is 48 years old, and his son is the same year as Lorna and spider. He is against returning to the New Star Corps. However, after Daisy tells him about justice and the current crisis in the universe, the old man finally realizes his shortsightedness and is ready to return to the New Star Corps.


    "We can say that the annual salary should not be less than one million, and there should be two days'' holiday a week, which can be accumulated and overdrawn..." the old man was still nagging on the way back to New York with her.


    "Come on, uncle, I know. I have money to hire you!" Daisy curls her lips. Is this old man really a superhero? This is the first superhero to talk about money with himself! Bailing''s justice and ideals are not working well, and it is her director Dai''s "justice" that finally convinced the old man.


    People''s heart is not old, the world is cold!


    His son Sam Jr. was also sent to New York to study in the university where Colson worked. Imperial State University, which once cultivated Dr. Reid Richards and Dr. annihilation, invited Colson to be its president. Spider, Lorna and Sam Jr. now all choose to continue their studies in Imperial State University.


    Besides old Sam, Daisy took David away.


    This is a problem that she considered for a period of time. For this reason, she called all the soldiers of the new star Legion. She wanted to find a base camp for the new shandar people and the new star Legion.


    The adherents of Kerry, the women and children who were transported away by HIA, and some survivors of the shandar colonial planet are scattered. The shandar people still have a population of more than 300 million.


    Putting these people on the front line of the war is a massacre, so we need to carefully consider their new foothold.


    As the main force of the recent battle has become the Crees, the number of new star legions'' sacrifice has greatly decreased. In addition, there is no lack of people who yearn for justice in the universe. The number of new star legions has increased from the lowest of six to 112.


    The work of abolishing the three thousand alien territories is still in its infancy. At present, there is no way to open up wasteland. It would be nice if all three thousand people could survive completely. The central biological computer provides energy for the more than 100 new star soldiers, but it still has a long way to go.


    This time Daisy is going to take them to the next planet for the shandar people to live on, as well as the new headquarters of the Nova Corps.


    In terms of the beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, the hometown of silver gliders is Jan Ravi. In terms of the bright future, it should be said that it is the earth. These two planets are not in the scope of consideration. The New Star Corps is a police force with incomparable justice, and can''t do burning, killing and looting.


    Daisy looked at the information in the universe, but also justice, but also suitable for ordinary shandar people to live, even if she had super vision also read for a long time.


    Finally, a planet has been determined. It has a beautiful environment, rich in various minerals, and is suitable for ordinary people''s life. Coincidentally, this planet also has a beam with the new star Legion. It is the living planet of crime Igo!


    In fact, as a planet, it''s not a crime to eat the passing spaceships and planets when hungry. It''s not a big deal to die tens of thousands of people in this process. For the planet, it''s the most basic right to survive.


    But! From the perspective of intelligent life, he is guilty! In those years, the new star Legion beat this guy, but he was defeated at the expense of his troops. There are many ways to use the central biological computer. Unfortunately, they are too busy to fight, so they have to put it on hold. Now Daisy has to take someone to fight again.No one knows how long ago Igor was born. We only know that since he had self-consciousness, the planets and galaxies around him have been swallowed up by him, and these planets have become his supplies. Now there is no sign of life on this planet, but the abundance of various minerals is absolutely at the forefront of the universe.


    Daisy just wanted to hit him. It''s not right or wrong. It''s not personal. Who makes him a different person.


    If Igor is willing to surrender, he will be given a preferential treatment. However, according to director Dai''s estimation, the probability of the other party''s acceptance is less than 0.1%, and most of them will have to play rough in the end!


    Her strength is far stronger than that of xingjue and others. There are more than 100 new stars to fight. In addition, David, an Omega mutant, is not difficult to defeat Igor. The difficulty lies in that she needs to erase Igor''s self-consciousness, and at the same time, she needs to leave this planet as a base, which is a little difficult.


    In the movie, Igor and star jute say that they are initially a brain, then control molecules, absorb materials in space, and become a planet.


    Whose brain is this so awesome? I''ve seen the central biological computer, and I''ve seen several gods before and after. Daisy can say that the brain of the gods is definitely not like this.


    So, a brain rich in pure energy, unconscious and lacking in attack power has been floating in the universe for tens of thousands or hundreds of millions of years, and no one has ever thought out a way to eat it?


    Are the ancient cosmopolitans so gentle and polite?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Daisy is more inclined to Igor is a star will, maybe he is cheating the star Baron, maybe he was born of memory confusion, his memory is wrong.


    If he is a living planet, it is not easy to evaluate his combat power. She can only refer to the green light mogo next door, which is very strong.


    Daisy can destroy a planet. According to the strength of the eternal Department of the regular army of the universe, it should be the combat power of the star class. According to the level of Odin''s reactionary gods, it is the level of quasi heavenly father. In some small planets and wild civilizations, her power can be said to be heavenly father. After all, the heavenly Father of the earth is much stronger than those of the alien heavenly father.


    It''s easy to destroy a planet under normal conditions, but if the planet has its own consciousness, the power can come together and tilt out from a point, it''s totally different.


    The gap between them is equivalent to the distance from a vegetable to a martial arts expert. The fighting process and result are totally different. It''s hard to say who will win or lose if the two sides choose one by one.


    Many novels have mentioned the Gaia consciousness, and they all think that the cow is not good. Daisy thinks that Igor is a Gaia consciousness, and he even goes further from the state of Pan consciousness to a super life body that can think independently and has his own emotions and desires.


    Strong enemy! This is Daisy''s evaluation. Igor has left a dark hand on many planets in the universe, including the earth. It is in the interests of all parties to kill him at this time.


    Once let him continue to grow, Igo will further evolve, super Igo is his ultimate form.


    At present, Igo has a very old face on the surface of the planet. The whole planet seems to be a big head. Super Igo will grow a body on this basis, with arms and legs. Except for the head, he is like a huge cosmic life.


    Daisy can''t estimate the state of super Igo, but she guesses that most of that state has become a universe God. The multiple level may not be reached, but it must be the level of the peak of the single universe.


    Now Igor is still very junior. With so many helpers, she can only deal with one brain bag. Director Dai still has a chance to win.


    "Commander, there''s no sign of Igor."


    "We don''t have it here either."


    It''s not easy to find a planet in the vast sea of stars, just like finding a grain of sand in the Ganges River.


    Igor is not one of those stupid planets that can only rotate around. Although it is impossible to spray flames behind his hips for propulsion, he can "roll". There are no creatures on the planet. It doesn''t matter if the rotation speed is faster. He controls the planet''s magnetic field and rolls from one side of the universe to the other. The speed is not much slower than those super large warships.


    Someone saw Igor three months ago, but they looked around the coordinates for a long time, and they didn''t even see a shadow.


    "Look! He won''t go too far! " At Daisy''s command, more than 100 new stars scattered everywhere, looking for Igor''s figure. The people next to the stars at night, her own intelligence network, Kerry''s intelligence network, and hea''s intelligence network were all dispatched by her, and she was about to find this guy.


    ...


    Westminster Abbey, London, UK.


    Madeleine, the clone of laser eye and piano, wanders in the cathedral like a normal tourist. Madeleine has no training, but laser eye is experienced in many battles. Even if he has no powers, his skills are not inferior to those elite agents. They avoid tourists, quickly walk to the dark place, and go deep underground along an ancient corridor.


    Laser eye is very anxious recently. Apart from marrying Madeleine as his wife, he hasn''t mentioned one thing to anyone, even Madeleine, who is pregnant in her stomach.


    His powers are weakening. The original powers are like a water ball. If you gently pierce a hole, energy will rush out. The amount of energy makes him extremely afraid, as if his self-consciousness would be defeated by this torrent of energy.


    After continuous learning and control, he has gradually accepted this ability, but recently there has been a problem with the use of the ability. Originally, when he opened his eyes on one side, the energy on the other side would be squeezed like a release channel. Now the situation seems to have changed.


    He needs to communicate that world with powers, add a pressure to release rays.


    What''s wrong? He has been thinking about the problem, but the space that provides energy for him still belongs to the non Einstein space in physics. Many of the physical rules that are considered to be natural on this side are not applicable on that side. As a result, he does not know whether it is the problem of space or his own.


    If you don''t have the ability, are you still a laser eye? He couldn''t imagine that he didn''t have any powers. The burden of his heart finally made him choose today.


    "We don''t have to see Nathaniel Essex, we can go back and live a peaceful life." Madeleine and Jean have the same character, smart, intellectual, gentle and good at listening, but different from Jean, she has always been in a role of assistance and advice, which is the perfect partner in the heart of laser eye.


    Even knowing that Madeleine was a clone of Qin, he chose Madeleine.


    Qin is very good. Laser eye still loves Qin. In his heart, Qin is still the number one lover, but he wants to be a leader, not a leader.Daisy is only part of the reason for the separation, and the other part is the idea that they are increasingly unable to reconcile.


    At the end of the tunnel, two men in black suits are waiting for them.


    With the slight shaking of the elevator, the laser eye only felt that it was going down all the way, with a serious sense of weightlessness. After the elevator fell for three minutes, a large mass of green gas suddenly came out from the top of the elevator.


    The laser eye quickly attacked the two black suits. After he knocked them down, he found that the green gas had no effect on his body. The purpose of releasing this gas was to interfere with his judgment of the height of the underground world from the ground.


    "It''s cunning." When the elevator door is opened, there are wide asphalt roads in front of us. On the side of the road, there are some street lamps that look like the 19th century. They are neatly stacked on the side of the road. The distance between the street lamps is exactly the same. It is these street lamps that make the whole underground world bright.


    A four wheeled carriage is stopping at the side of the road. The carriage is wrapped in silk on all sides. The door is inlaid with precious stones. The light incense floats around with the opening of the door.


    A tall, pale, middle-aged man in an old-fashioned tuxedo with a reddish diamond mark on his forehead was waiting for them by the carriage.


    "Please get in the car." His English accent is very strong, and the usage of sentence patterns is slightly different from that of modern people.


    saw the as like as two peas in front of him. He was pale faced and his forehead rhombus imprinted. The difference was just that of the clothes.


    Both of them are clones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Laser eye is as like as two peas for human cloning. Madelyn can turn a blind eye to him. But he is not happy with the two identical guys. His eyes are not eyes, his nose is not his nose.


    The carriage moved forward slowly. We couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. The laser eye could only judge that they were walking in a straight line.


    Along the way, you can occasionally see soldiers here, all of them are white skin clones with diamond marks on their foreheads. They are all wearing the uniform of 18th century British soldiers, bearskin caps, and laser weapons with a strong sense of technology in their hands.


    From time to time in the dark came the roar of some wild animals, the clone soldiers also raised their guns to fight back, and there were enemies in the underground world? It was interfered before, so it was impossible to accurately judge the current position. But the laser eye felt that the depth here must be more than 5000 meters, or even more than 10000 meters, which is worthy of the name of the underground world.


    He wanted to watch carefully, but the distance was too far, and the light in the underground world was not bright enough. He couldn''t see clearly. He could only judge from his body shape. The enemy was not tall, and his weapons were simple.


    "It''s the underworld. Essex said that their ancestors were the adherents of the land of mu. Originally, it was the underworld''s territory. Essex fought with them for decades." As a clone here, Madeleine knows something about the underground world. From her heart, she doesn''t want to come back at all.


    It''s a weird place. Laser eye never knew that there was such a group of creatures living under his feet. He was not a scholar of ancient civilization and history, and could not judge whether the so-called adherents of Mu continent were credible.


    After two hours, the carriage stopped in front of a splendid palace, and a special clone waiter led them inside.


    "The famous laser eye, ha ha, is really a hero like Nelson." In a small theater on the inside of the palace, they saw the goal of the trip.


    Nathaniel Essex.


    is as like as two peas in Vitoria, a pale red face, a red faced diamond, and a British style swallow tail coat. It is exactly like a clone in the entire underground palace.


    The appearance is the same, but the pessimism of the world and the light of wisdom in his eyes make him different from those clones.


    Sitting there with a straight waist, people can''t help but raise a little respect for him. The object of respect is not himself, but his rich knowledge.


    "I''m very glad that you can visit my art capital. Have you seen my works of art? Do you have any suggestions? " He pointed to as like as two peas around the palace, just the different clones of clothes and work.


    "Freak!"


    Laser eye''s comments are simple and direct, leaving no feeling at all.


    "My wife and son have already left me, and I still remember Rebecca''s dying whispers. She saw the disaster and the fire coming down from the sky. In order to make our conversation go smoothly, I suggest you call me Mr. Jing Xie."


    The laser eye said to itself, "there''s something wrong with my powers. Madeleine said you can help me."


    The corner of his mouth raised gently and drew the biggest arc allowed by etiquette: "of course, I''m a scientist at the same time as Darwin. I don''t need to spend 20 or 30 years to learn the knowledge of my predecessors like ordinary people. They boast that they are standing on the shoulders of giants, but I? ... is a giant. I am proficient in all the sciences in the world today. It''s a right choice for you to come to me. "


    ...


    thirty minutes later, Mr. jing''e, who claims to be proficient in all human science and technology and has surpassed human science and technology for a hundred years, is a bit at a loss.


    He couldn''t see anything wrong with the power of the laser eye. Genetics, genetics, and infectious diseases were all analyzed. Even some data called X gene were imported into the body value of the laser eye for calculation. The results were completely consistent. The laser eye was very healthy. Even if he and Madeleine did that every day, he remained in a relatively restrained range.


    The body is healthy, the X gene is also healthy, there is no mental disorder, and the air and atmospheric environment have not changed dramatically. So what''s the problem?


    Known as the greatest scientist of mankind, Mr. Jingye was confused for a moment.


    "Maybe there is something wrong with the space you are connected to. Judging from several indexes, the energy is being rapidly diluted. There are many reasons for this. Specifically speaking..." Mr. Jing Xie hopes to gain the trust of laser eye. At this time, he sincerely helps him to have a physical examination.


    Judging from the existing conditions, it''s the level of a super scientist, but he can''t guess that Daisy has produced 20 million sentinel robot soldiers using laser eye as a prototype, not 1000, not 2000, but 20 million!


    The original abundant energy now has more than 20 million users, and the mechanical soldiers never stop taking over the Zerg. There is always a limit to the non Einstein space. At this time, the performance is just dilution, which is already the performance of abundant energy.


    But no matter how intelligent he is, he can''t guess these things.


    The effect of preemption is not good. Laser eye obviously doesn''t trust him. Now there is no problem. He can only change his strategy."Mr. Scott summers." Mr. jing''e''s address is very formal this time: "you still have brothers living in this world. I''m afraid you don''t know that?"


    Memories of the past are pounding the brain of the laser eye. He can''t help but put his hand over his forehead.


    "The stimulation of that day is too strong, and your brain blocks this part of memory in the deepest place. In your youth, whenever you see other people''s parents and brothers living together, you will feel extremely painful. You think that your power is a curse and a nightmare. In fact, it''s not because you want to adjust the direction. It''s because you find it, not because it finds it You. " Mr. Jing was very pleased with his smile.


    Laser eye has already passed the puberty of blind impulse. Mr. Jing''s words still give him a headache, but the pain is still tolerable.


    "You have two brothers who are still alive. Maybe your parents are also here, but it''s about extraterrestrial civilization. Look at these." Mr. Jing Xie pointed to the big screen. On the screen, there were many strange human bodies and some text records magnified more than ten times.


    "I don''t know." The laser eye shook his head, and the words in front of him were not any of the words he had seen.


    "Ha ha." Mr. Jing Xie said with a gloomy smile: "originally, I didn''t know it. There was too little information. This is a completely different text from the earth. I can only analyze and decipher it a little bit. But yesterday, my research made great progress. Please look at this person."


    On the screen appeared an upright, square faced, big ears, wearing glasses bald boss image.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Of course, laser eye knows brother bald. He is just curious about the relationship between his family and this man. He can''t say that this is his long lost brother, can he? That''s the end of the conversation. Let''s go home!


    Mr. Jinghe didn''t know what he was thinking. He said to himself, "the chip recognition login method implemented by aegis is very advanced. According to my prediction, it should be the invention of human beings ten years later. The people of aegis are not as just as they claim."


    Mr. Jing Xie explicitly said that the aegis was advanced, but actually he used it to raise his own level of science and technology.


    "Say the point." Laser eye heard the name of aegis without any change of expression.


    "The point is that this guy actually has the habit of taking notes, not computer input, but handwriting. I have to say that this is a habit that I appreciate very much. Writing is a very excellent moral character, and the process of writing is also a process of thinking..." he seems to think that he has said a little too much, and his words change: "my man got a copy of his notebook, There are a lot of alien written records in it, which provides unprecedented help for my decoding work. "


    "Extraterrestrial civilizations have been watching us, but their people were killed by my men 20 years ago. Hea! Remember that name. They took your parents away when you were young. Your parents only had time to leave you and your brother behind, and they were taken away by aliens. "


    "Christopher summers. Kate summers is your parents'' name. Alex summers is your brother. You have another brother. I haven''t found his name. He''s very alert. He killed all my men. I only know he''s still on earth."


    Although laser eye didn''t find the reason why the power became weak, it was also a great harvest to find the clue of parents and brothers. He soon left the underground world with Madeleine and embarked on the journey of looking for brothers and parents. Laser eye secretly vowed that no matter what the HIA Empire did, he would retaliate.


    ...


    the Greek didn''t know that the three brothers of summers were going to revenge on them. Even if they knew, they didn''t care. They were still immersed in day-to-day wrangling.


    Under Daisy''s leadership, the new star Legion bypassed the skulu Empire, and then went through three first-class interstellar civilizations to the nearby galaxy named eulton by the shandar people. It was far beyond the detection range of the earth, and basically avoided the route of the Zerg.


    The cunning old dog, Daisy scolded secretly. This guy was not here before. He was aware of the Zerg''s power and recently "rolled" here.


    As a card, David was put on the warship in the rear by her, and the rest of the new star soldiers followed her at full speed.


    More than 100 people are as small as dust in space, but the scene of more than 100 energy beams pulling out golden plumes still frightens some passing star pirates and warships.


    They choose to make a detour, and Daisy finally finds Igor in a cloud of dust.


    The planet is about the same size as the earth. Its reddish atmosphere looks like red skin from a distance. From the crevices of the atmosphere, we can see that the planet is full of vegetation, full of green, with blurred eyes, ears, mouth and nose. But it can be seen that Igor has taken a solid step on the road of anthropomorphism.


    "Igor, as a member of the universe, you need to contribute to the universe. I''d like to invite you to join the new stars." Although she was thinking about fighting, Daisy still put herself in the right position to work and love. Now she is the leader of the new star legion of justice, not the big Hydra. Even if she is a strong man, she should be famous.


    At least let outsiders see that they are just.


    Igor''s way of thinking is different from that of intelligent life. It seems that after thinking for a long time, his anthropomorphic face finally spits out a word: "go away! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "you have committed heinous crimes against intelligent life, we hope you can repent, have..." before Daisy finished her words, I saw Igor spitting out a large blue beam of energy.


    You see that? He did it first! Daisy was glad to see Igor attack first. Her left hand was raised, and a golden light curtain lit up between her smooth and delicate palms.


    Full of all the vision in front of her, the blue energy beam in kilometers is blocked by her in a corner. She only needs to block her own space. It''s not wise to compete with a planet for energy.


    She shakes her hand. It''s not difficult, but the quantity is very large, but the quality is not enough. The control of energy is far less delicate than wisdom and life. Igor often relies on his own volume to suppress the enemy.


    "Prepare, fire!" I like to be reckless, but I can''t rush in and try to find out the enemy''s attack and defense first. Daisy ordered a group of 20 soldiers to move out five portable plasma guns.


    The flying speed of the warhead is not fast, and the portable device is not accurate, but it can''t hold the target. It''s such a big planet, no matter how big the angle deviation is, it can hit.


    Five shots followed by five. Igor seemed very angry. His whisker like tentacles of energy came out of the planet and flew directly out of the atmosphere, shooting down ten plasma shells.


    "The enemy''s speed is a little slow, cooperate with me!" What she is going to use is still a plasma gun, but this time it is not mechanical, it depends on her own ability.With the empty grip of her left hand, a hundred new star soldiers injected energy into her palm, shaking their energy, and restraining it with a magnetic field. An astronomical number of plasma with a heat of over 100 million degrees was born.


    The heat in the center of the plasma is rising rapidly, and the dazzling white light is too bright to be seen directly.


    "There''s not enough energy, Richard, to get the enemy''s attention." Daisy compressed the plasma in her palm again, and the heat of 100 million was not the limit of her control.


    When Richard Ryder and the new stars began to attack, she mobilized her own magnetic force to compress the plasma, and her energy went up in a somersault, 200 million, 300 million, and one billion. When two new star soldiers were injured by Igor''s energy spurt, the plasma in her palm had reached nearly three billion heat.


    This plasma is 200 times the temperature of the sun''s core, and her hand, which is tightly wrapped in energy, can''t hold on.


    Strength is still insufficient! Daisy has seen the dark teneberus'' method of making black holes. It''s simple and crude, that is, two neutron stars with a height of 6 billion degrees collide with each other. It''s not easy to release them, but it doesn''t need much preparation.


    Temperature is not a measure, it''s too narrow, but Daisy and the top gods who know the secrets of the universe still have a big gap.


    After several seconds of compression, the heat reached 3.2 billion degrees, and she couldn''t hold on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Daisy is only responsible for some compression work. Seeing that the control limit is coming, she doesn''t hesitate any more. She seems to be holding a huge star in her palm and yells to get away. Then she uses her arm to smash the plasmon to Igor.


    The plasma emitted by hand is not as good as that produced by warship''s main gun in terms of specifications, but the energy can''t be fake. With a white light that can''t be seen directly, the plasma breaks through the dust cloud and collides on the planet''s surface after fierce confrontation with the atmosphere on Igor''s surface, which seems to be the location of Igor''s brain gate.


    "Go away, you lowly creatures! ¡ª¡ª¡±The earth shaking explosion made the whole planet tremble for several times. Igor was very angry. Hot lava brewed in the crust, and then erupted when the pressure accumulated to a certain extent.


    Countless magma and crustal debris are pushed into space by high pressure. As a planet, Igor is not sure. In his eyes, more than 100 new star soldiers are like microbes. His eyesight can not see these people, and he can only do induction through energy.


    Tens of thousands of volcanoes erupt hot lava. From the appearance of the planet, it''s like facing a magnificent red spectacle, with countless killing opportunities among the meteors.


    The New Star Corps are distributed in all directions. In the face of this kind of indiscriminate large-scale bombardment, Daisy doesn''t move. She doesn''t plan to be a nanny. If the new star soldiers can''t cope with this kind of attack, they''d better dissolve and go home.


    She just raised her hand and broke the pieces of lava that hit her. Even if it is specially taken care of, Igor''s attack still can''t cause any substantial damage to her. For the planet, she is too small.


    The remaining Nova Legion is not as weighty as she is. Most people choose to avoid in the lava. The space is so big that there is no need to fight.


    But people''s personalities vary greatly, some choose to stay away, others choose to rush.


    As a veteran inspired by director Dai''s "justice", old Sam is still very responsible. He has saved three new colleagues who seem to have weak hands and feet.


    Richard Ryder, as the only surviving elder, has been paying close attention to the situation of his comrades in arms nearby. There are too many recruits. He saw a soldier bombarding those lava fragments with Nova energy, but he didn''t see a huge boulder rebounding from the side. He quickly flew over and grabbed the small recruits: "Esther, are you crazy? Remember Rule 5 of the recruit''s code, always observe the battlefield


    When Igor launched a large-scale attack, Daisy rubbed a plasma and hit Igor again.


    "Low life! You are attacking God Igor''s attention finally focused on daisy, the little ant. At least the energy fluctuation was remembered.


    "God?? Do you like it? I''ve seen God, but you''re obviously not! " Daisy laughed softly, turned to the new stars and said, "let go of the fire, attack with maximum energy, don''t let him concentrate."


    Spiritual power is everywhere, and the power of the soul is above the top of the infinite gems. It is a power that everything can have, but it is difficult to control.


    Does Igor have mental strength? Yes, and many more!


    Compared with a planet like him, mental power is a very stupid thing.


    After Daisy and her children awakened to their spiritual power, according to their personal talent, some people were 60. For example, Professor Charles''s talent was directly 100. There was a gap between them, but they still stayed in the understandable and reasonable category. Igor was different. Once he awakened, his spiritual power was 10000.


    When he swallows up the pan consciousness of several planets, it''s not difficult for him to do one hundred and eighty thousand. He has nothing to do every day. Igor, who rolls around, has stronger mental power.


    Daisy has discussed the battle plan with Xinxing central computer in advance. As the brain of the former God, Xinxing central computer is absolutely well-informed, so he gives Daisy a way, the main melody battle method of Marvel world, landing on the planet, and then looking for an opportunity to erase his consciousness.


    "Richard boy, cooperate with me!" Old Sam dodged quickly among the fireballs and soon broke through the dust cloud outside Igo''s body. He flew into the atmosphere of the planet and fired continuously at the position of the suspected eyes of Igo.


    Richard Ryder, on the other side, also let go of Esther, who was a little man. After several turns, he rushed into the atmosphere and attacked Igor''s other eye.


    Good chance! Daisy was waiting for this gap. As Igor''s attention was drawn away, she gathered her energy and quietly flew to the surface of the planet.


    At the same time, he told the new star Legion to continue to attack. Don''t be afraid to blow up the planet. Let go and hit them at will. They don''t look down on them. They can''t blow up a hundred of them together. Don''t stop attacking. She wants to attack the yellow Dragon directly.


    Xingjue blows up Igor''s core, which is a helpless choice. She wants to take over the planet, not blow it up. If you really want to kill Igor, it''s more convenient to transfer super huge warships. With his old man''s rolling speed, you can blow him up with your eyes closed!


    I have to say that Igor is very lucky to live to this day.


    Daisy tried her best to gather her energy. It was dark outside, but she slipped through the atmosphere like a poisonous fog and landed on the surface of the planet.This is a planet with dense vegetation. The thick and comfortable lawn is full of vision. People can''t help but want to roll on it. The magnificent and straight stone pillars rise from the ground and are scattered in all directions. The air is full of colorful bubbles. With the aggregation and division of bubbles, they bring abundant light to the planet.


    "Nova, do you think this guy is similar to you?" Daisy asks the central computer of the new star who is still in the alien space through the secret key of the new star Legion. If Igo is the brain of the God, they should have something in common.


    "Can''t judge, maybe he has deviated from the original intention, I was just a part of God, I''m not God, he is not." The answer from the central computer is still very official. Daisy is half kneeling on the ground, reaching out to touch the planet and carefully experiencing the subtle differences.


    She couldn''t see the real core. In order not to attract Igor''s attention, she didn''t go too deep. She tasted it on the surface, just looked at it.


    "I can''t see much, but the way of thinking is really different."


    Between the consciousness of the planet and the brain of the God, she still thinks that the former view is more reliable.


    Many times, Daisy felt that Igor was not like the God of heaven. The God of heaven was full of wisdom. Even the two God of heaven, who would rather be in a daze in prison, waste their lives and time, than go out to work, had a very high opinion of all things in the universe.


    And Igor, who knows nothing, knows how to make man every day. He is like a big fool. How can he be a God at this level?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "If only I had the heart jewel in my hand!" Daisy sighed. According to her estimation, a new soul gem should have been born in the universe. She thought there would be a gem in David''s body, but there was nothing.


    If the heart gem is not there, she will have some trouble with Igor.


    She can''t blow up the core of the planet, and she can''t completely erase the planet consciousness. She needs to receive a complete planet and a dynamic planet.


    Igor''s consciousness can''t, but pan consciousness must be. It''s hard to master this degree.


    Leisurely walk into a broad and magnificent palace, where is resplendent and resplendent, and the columns are carved with exquisite patterns, but gorgeous is gorgeous. At a glance, I think it''s very beautiful. Actually, when I look again, I find that there is no substance here, just some beautiful patterns.


    There is no story, no history and culture, and there is no light of civilization left after thousands of years of wisdom, blood and fire.


    "It''s a bit boring." Daisy''s sudden voice startled the woman sitting on the side of the palace.


    She was sitting on her knees in her dark green leather vest. Hearing Daisy''s voice, she looked back.


    A woman''s eyes are bigger than ordinary people''s, and her skin is delicate and glossy. Daisy can see that it is an external manifestation of energy. The most striking thing is that she has two long antennae on her forehead.


    The movement of turning head is a little fast, and the two tentacles shake gently twice.


    "Hi Daisy said hello from a distance.


    The tentacle girl didn''t know the etiquette of this way of waving, so she waved back with a silly face.


    "You look so cute, you are just friends! Can you understand me? What''s your name? " Daisy saw some folk tales of HIA on the pillars of the palace, but the collocation was a bit nondescript. Maybe Igo robbed some colonial planets of HIA, so she asked in HIA.


    With such a straightforward style and the seemingly ordinary energy in her body, the tentacle girl could not help but step back. Then, facing Daisy''s eyes, she whispered, "I can understand you. I''m a mantis from afar."


    Seems to feel a bit impolite, mantis palpitating to ask her, whether you need to meet the host here.


    Daisy is suppressing her energy to sneak attack. How can she meet Igor.


    "Do you know how many sins this guy has committed? I''m here on behalf of justice. Have you heard of the New Star Corps? I''m here today to get rid of Igor, a cosmic cancer. I need your help! "


    Yizhengyan''s slogan shows that Igor doesn''t treat Mantis very well. He can''t even count as a pet. At most, it''s a tool that can use his super power to calm him to sleep.


    The flag of the new star Legion is very good. When Mantis was a child, he dreamed of joining the new star Legion. Only when the spaceship was damaged and Igor forced him to stay on the planet did he announce his disillusionment. Now, the leader of the new star legion, general Dai, belongs to the category of Nadou.


    The mantis wants to take her to destroy the core of the planet. Daisy shakes her head and refuses. Instead, she asks Igor where the human body is.


    Ten minutes later, the mantis stops in front of a secret palace with her. They lie down at the crack of the door and look in.


    With gray hair and a big face, Igor''s humanoid body was lying on the bed, resting with his eyes closed.


    Mantis doesn''t know the truth. Daisy knows that the main consciousness of the old luster is outside to deal with the new star Legion.


    This is a good opportunity!


    "There''s no point in killing him. He''s the planet!" The mantis is is afraid that the chief Miss does not know the details and says urgently in the mental channel.


    Daisy is a head higher than the mantis, and her vision translation can just see the mantis''s feelers that look very good. After the mantis shyly expressed that it was some undescribable organs, she quickly gave up the idea of touching them.


    Igor''s subjective consciousness is dealing with foreign enemies, but this human body also has perception. They don''t say much, and soon retreat to the outside lawn.


    Don''t old lusters dream of having children? Daisy is going to help him realize his dream.


    You can''t have a child without a bullet. Igor''s descendants need to mark his own life, or they will become other people''s children after a long hard time. How can they die? Daisy is ready to let the old luster die! The more the imprint of life is spread, the less cohesive his consciousness of the planet is.


    It''s not impossible to end up in a paste.


    "Don''t disturb me." She asked in a low voice, scared Mantis quickly covered his mouth, for fear of voice leakage, destroy the action of justice.


    With the ability of real gems, a black woman with big arms, round waists and a face full of flesh quickly emerged from the earth and grass. Daisy, according to the image of UBI Goldberg in her previous life, heightens and fattens up to be a black woman like a big Mac.


    If you see this image in the middle of the night, it''s similar to a ghost. Although the old luster has brains, he is not blind. He may not touch this kind of creature.


    Daisy made use of the ability given by the son of stars to transform the black woman from the conceptual level to attract the old lusters.It''s not difficult to obtain the mental characteristics of the old lusters. They are all over the planet. Just take a small part of them and modify them.


    Many abilities come together. As long as Igor sees Daisy as a black woman, he will fall in love with her at first sight because of her spiritual traction, and then go crazy to her!


    "This... This creature looks ordinary?" The mantis wants to say that it''s ugly, but he''s afraid of the authority of the captain. It''s against his will.


    The child is so honest. No wonder she was cheated by xingjue to be a cow and a horse. Daisy now looks at the black women she made and wants to vomit...


    "this is a secret weapon specially invented for Igor. We just have to wait outside."


    With her instructions, the black woman raises her head and goes in bravely. In order to worry about the long night, Daisy also releases the time acceleration effect on the black woman.


    Daisy was so hidden that Igor didn''t find her, but the black woman came into the palace and attracted his attention.


    How beautiful! The black woman specially made for Igor instantly attracted his attention, and even reduced the fighting intensity outside the planet by 20%.


    What old lady xingjue, what thousands of women''s wisdom and life are all forgotten, this is the real love in front of us, I don''t know. Come on!


    When Igor returned to the primitive world and enjoyed free flight, Daisy was still working overtime to make a "female companion" for him.


    Fengjie version, hibiscus version, such as flower version, all heighten and fatten, add the feature of love at first sight for Igor, and send it in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    As for vigilance? Countless emperors and heroes have proved this with their own practical actions. How can Meise be vigilant at the moment? For Igor, fighting with the new star Legion outside is the essence. This big face old man is at most a separate body. It''s his God''s demeanor to fight and sow correctly.


    Daisy also wrote the past for all the humanoid weapons. In Igor''s view, they were all born naturally according to the planet''s own intention, so they are completely in line with his aesthetic!


    Do humans care when the roundworms are born? can''t. Igor doesn''t care too much.


    Daisy shielded the noise in the palace. She had to wait for the result. She couldn''t leave for a while.


    Looking at the silly Mantis preparing for a battle for the universe, she asked, "can you play Gobang? can''t? OK, I''ll teach you


    Igor''s planting plan has always been carried out by separation, with different forms of separation. He has changed the Cree people, the earth people, the sculu people and so on. The two are closely linked, but there is a division of labor.


    After two rounds of fighting with Daisy''s human flesh weapons, he was a little soft footed. The strength of these weapons was too strong, and there was still time to accelerate. In a short time, a large number of life marks were thrown out, which made him a little trance.


    "I might need a break? ... "


    before he finished his words, the flower who increased height and fat was killed again, so he had to continue to fight.


    Igor''s consciousness began to fade with the frequent sowing of the separation, but his noumenon didn''t pay attention to the problem. The attack of the new star Legion attracted most of the noumenon''s attention, and didn''t realize that the separation was consuming the original power at a faster rate.


    Daisy''s time to prepare for this battle is one day. Everything has a certain degree. If the sage has more time, he will be a sage.


    ...


    Daisy is fighting against Igor in the depths of the universe, and people on the earth are still living quietly and smoothly.


    "Reed, go in." Wearing a super large aegis uniform, the stone man escorted his friends into the prison.


    Considering how inconvenient it is for these detained superheroes, super criminals and ordinary criminals to be held together, Hill used the power of aegis to build a high-level super prison deep in the desert of Nevada.


    There are many scurros who can''t figure out their race, some dangerous mutants, some villains like Dr. octopus, and former superheroes like stark and Mr. Magic who have been imprisoned for life.


    In order to satisfy their wishes, Hill locked stark and reed together, so that they could chat and wrangle when they had nothing to do.


    After being injected with leech, Reed''s powers disappear completely, and he''s lying in bed like a normal person thinking about what happened recently.


    "Come on, boy." Stone man is with Spiderman today. Spiderman comes to the prison from time to time to ask stark some questions. In fact, the questions are all excuses. He just doesn''t want to see the idol sink.


    The stone man''s big hand like a palm fan drags the little spider and goes out.


    For this guy who is also called Ben, spider naturally has a good feeling. They have a very good relationship with each other.


    "Who''s that guy? Due to Spiderman''s principle of not killing, the basic function of the combat suit is to assist. The four mechanical arms allow him to free his hands when climbing and fight with the enemy in a more efficient way.


    The combat suit is equipped with a power propeller similar to the stark suit and a micro power source. It can fly for hundreds of kilometers.


    There are not many functions of collection. Aegis is still in the exploratory stage for many nanotechnologies that Daisy has brought back. Little spiders don''t need to fly out of the solar system and don''t want to kill people. Many functions are not installed.


    After completing the necessary combat training every day, he lay in a daze in the wild of Antarctica.


    Thinking about how to expand the user base, he found an elegant and strong lion running by.


    The wild land collects precious species. There are only a few animals like lions. The only ones are ancient lions, but none of them are modern lions.


    It''s rare for a lion to walk around the aegis base as if no one else was there. The key is that the little spider knows the lion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "Hey, hey! It''s me Afraid that the soup bag didn''t know him, the little spider took off the headgear and waved his hand.


    The expression on Tang Bao''s face is very playful and anthropomorphic. It smelled the smell of the little spider before. Does this guy need to take off the headgear? retarded!


    Very disgusted to raise his hand to say hello, soup bag with elegant pace forward, it is busy looking for his new friend eat iron beast to play.


    Regardless of the actual process, relying on Daisy''s development potential, Tangbao has broken through the strong genetic shackles of the ethnic group.


    In other words, after the Cambrian explosion of life, Tangbao began a new round of evolution. Where is the end of evolution? No one knows.


    In any case, the soup bag is becoming more and more intelligent, speed, strength, endurance, life expectancy are beginning to blowout, generally showing an explosive trend.


    It looks at Spiderman suspiciously and walks up to him. It also takes out his mobile phone and shakes it.


    What are you doing with this? Although he can''t speak, Tang Bao is a lion who has seen the world. Of course, he knows mobile phones.


    Refers to the mobile phone, also refers to yourself, means to give this thing to yourself?


    "Eh? ... no, I bought my mobile phone by working for money. I can''t give it to you. Can we take a picture? " That''s Peter Parker''s idea. The title is Spiderman has knocked down a fierce lion! He won''t do the same thing in normal combat, but it doesn''t matter at ordinary times.


    At first, Tang Bao thought it was a group photo and didn''t intend to refuse. However, he knew that he was going to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. When this product was the winner, it quit. The lion also had dignity.


    He made a very anthropomorphic expression similar to "bah". He wagged his tail and decided to leave.


    Peter Parker was also a ruthless man. No one paid attention to him. He beat his back, massaged his hands and waited on his soup bag for a while.


    Little lion Meizizi is lying on the ground. Spiderman pinches his back like a moustache. The strength is not heavy or light. It''s just right. Little lion is very satisfied. He nods his head majestically.


    It lies in the front, spiderman is fully armed and stands at the back, and the selfie stick goes out. With a click, the picture of Spiderman fighting the lion is officially released.


    A man and a lion lie on the ground and look at Peter''s mobile phone. After the photo was uploaded, it really caused some discussion.


    "Well? ... do you understand? " The little spider found a frightening thing. The lion could understand English...


    glanced at him with caring eyes, and the soup bag wrote yes with its paw on the ground.


    Spiders are amazing for a while.


    Tang Bao pushed him and motioned him to pull down the comment. It hasn''t read the message below.


    It turns out that the contemporary American youth are not all idiots, and soon some people questioned spider man as posing.


    Tang Bao also felt that the previous photos were too boring and did not reflect its majesty.


    One person and one lion quickly designed a lot of bridge segments. The basic process is a battle between spider man and lion, in which there is victory and defeat for each other, and finally justice defeats evil.


    With a click, the soup bag pressed Spiderman to the ground, holding his paw to take the picture.


    The name of the next photo is spider man''s courage! Little spider wants to put his head in the lion''s mouth!


    Looking at the goods with the same eyes as the mentally retarded, Tang Bao was very curious about this request, but finally he reluctantly agreed.


    "Don''t bite! Thank you, thank you There are so many young people who die when they don''t have to put their heads in the mouth of crocodiles, or climb cliffs with their bare hands, or take photos at the edge of skyscrapers without any protective measures. In order to cater to the crowd, Peter also played a thrill.


    Looking at the photo in the mobile phone, Peter fumbles for his chin. It''s a bit monotonous. Does Spiderman knock down a lion? Spiderman needs to bring down more ferocious beasts.


    When all the animals were at level one, the soup bag was promoted to level two by cheating on its thighs. Although it was still very watery, it was not as fierce as those of the same race when it was thrown into the African grassland, but its life level was different. With a cry, many small animals could not resist this kind of power.


    At Peter Parker''s entreaties, Tangbao is going to take this human being''s retarded to patrol his new territory.


    Open this guy''s eyes!


    First, I went to my good friend''s iron eater''s site. This is the only animal that can beat Tangbao among all the bigger animals!


    Daisy once commented on their battle, and it was obvious that the iron eater was too lazy to fight Tang Bao, who insisted that it was his own victory.


    It doesn''t matter who loses and who wins. It doesn''t matter whether the iron eaters have hidden strength. Once born, they become good friends!


    That is, after Spiderman fought the lion, he took pictures of the iron eating beast and the prehistoric kangaroo. The Canglong family didn''t interfere, and there was a limit to the number of young people in the United States. They couldn''t play this kind of giant beast that scared the urine at a glance.


    After playing with the soup bag for a long time, the soup bag will go back to the New York manor for lunch, and the little spider will also go back to class. One person and one lion will return to Daisy''s manor in New York through the transmission of the wild land.Huh? His face was nervous and he looked at the grass on the side. His silly soup bag didn''t know why his new friend suddenly looked on guard. His big round head looked around.


    The next moment, his eyes were all round, and he saw a sharp blue electric light flashing in the air 50 meters in front of the manor. It seemed that a spiral thing was drilling this way.


    "What''s the matter?" The little spider was full of curiosity. The spider told him that it was extremely dangerous next, but curiosity overwhelmed his instinct. He wanted to see what it was. In order to get support, he turned to ask the soup bag beside him.


    Soup bag is speechless. I''m a lion. How can I know! However, it points to the direction of the manor gate, which means that we should change our strategy.


    "Hua La" a crisp ring, the glass was broken by the sound of a giant hammer came out, there was no one on the grass, a tall man in Old English long windbreaker.


    He is two meters tall, with strong muscles bulging the lining, white silk cuffs with ornate cufflinks, and spotless leather shoes trampling on the lawn.


    The man''s eyes are like hawk falcon. He sees a little frightened spider at a glance. Then he looks at the soup bag curiously. He grins.


    "The spider totem is here. It''s really easy for me to find it. Do you think you can save your life with a layer of space barrier? Praise the master weaver, I not only found today''s dinner, but also found a dessert, a lion totem about to be born. I''m very lucky. " The man laughs darkly, looking at Spiderman''s eyes like looking at some food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    As soon as the declaration of the tall man came down, he saw a wisp of breeze coming to him. He looked at it suspiciously.


    "Don''t try to deceive Mullen with such a trick!" He smashed his fist into the wind in front of him.


    "Fool!" The strong wind turns a corner, and the tall maid rushes out of the smoke. She holds the village leader made of Alderman alloy, holds the knife in both hands, and makes a full-scale stab, and stabs in from the back to the front.


    The man''s palm is surrounded by black energy, and his backhand holds the blade. The indestructible metal doesn''t hurt him at all. He takes a bow step on his right foot, twists his waist and raises his arm, and smashes his fist at the maid with ten thousand jin of force.


    Little spider doesn''t know where the feeling of palpitation comes from, but he won''t look at others in a daze while fighting for him.


    When his arms were raised, he heard two swish sounds. Two sticky threads entangled Mullen''s right arm, and the little spider was ready to drag the enemy.


    This move has been tried repeatedly. It looks like an agile hero. In fact, spider man is a typical power hero. Few people can resist under his full drag.


    However, in this accident, the spider silk meets the black energy of Mullen, like snow meets the sun, and the sticky spider silk decays into debris at a very exaggerated speed.


    His support only made the man named Mullen slow down. The maid was very calm and ready to change her moves.


    Murakami shakes twice at a very fast frequency and pulls away directly from morlon''s palm. At the same time, Daisy''s black ray ring starts to show its power. A flash of black light flashes on her right little finger, and the light around is quickly absorbed. The darkness covers a space of more than ten meters.


    Morlon''s vision was completely deprived, and his eyes were in darkness. He heard a very small sound of breaking the air, and two throwing knives made of Alderman alloy came face to face.


    Miss maid used to have the title of female target eye. She didn''t follow the old way in this time and space, but she was also very talented in throwing all kinds of weapons. She also learned a lot of pure throwing skills of Erica. She was gifted and skillful. With money, she threw nine flying knives made of Alderman alloy.


    The maid''s continuous throwing is very skillful. After he thinks he has blocked all the throwing knives, a silent Throwing Knife penetrates through the gap between his arms.


    "Ah The pain in his heart made him roar, and the knife blinded one of his eyes. He was no longer in love with war, and rushed out of the black fog like a bull.


    The enemy''s determination was unexpected by the maid. Alderman stabbed Morron''s left rib with his alloy knife, but he turned a blind eye and fought to get a knife under the rib, which also widened the distance between him and the maid, and rushed to Spiderman on the other side with gnashing teeth.


    Such a big grudge? Not even life? The first time I saw this kind of enemy, the maid quickly took out the Gauss pistol that Daisy gave her and fired three times at morlon''s back.


    "Ha ha ha - stupid woman!" Magic Lun does not dodge, let the bullet hit in the body, while he also came to spider man.


    "Hold on, I''ll... No!" The continuous fast attack slows the maid down a step. She doesn''t think magic Lun is strong enough. Spider man is weak enough to support two moves, isn''t it? But unexpectedly, after the spider man''s fist hit Mullen''s body, it instantly became depressed, and Mullen''s injured eyes and back quickly recovered under his fist.


    Morlon''s speed did not decrease, but increased. He punched Spiderman in the abdomen. Then he raised his knee and hit Spiderman in the face. The two moves stunned Spiderman, who is quick and has undergone a lot of training. After a little hesitation, but still a kick stun the soup bag, in the maid young lady face evil spirit to kill again, a hand to grasp spider man and soup bag disappeared in the air.


    "How can... This guy has hidden his strength before?" To tell you the truth, Miss Zhenxi didn''t think that magic Lun was so powerful. She beat each other with her previous moves, but why did Spiderman have no resistance in the face of him?


    ...


    when her lion was taken away, Daisy just made Igo a fool. A lot of "beauties" took turns to fight and squeezed Igo out alive.


    As the source of life, material is rapidly consumed, and his consciousness also falls into a short period of trance.


    Daisy''s insidious moves one by one, she pulled David Haller over again, and she worked hard to cure him. Does he have to pay some labor? What''s more, it''s not for myself, but for the justice of the whole universe!


    In a daze, David Haller has been staying in the rear of the ship, from the beginning to the end, he did not understand Daisy''s intention, but the other party helped him, there is no doubt that he is not a person who knows no good or evil, as long as he can do it, he is willing to do it.


    "Wuwu..." the arrival of David scared the mantis to cry. He played Gobang with Daisy all day, and now he is familiar with the captain of the team. But the first moment the mantis saw David, it was like seeing a ghost.


    "He... He..." for a long time, the mantis didn''t say a word. His big eyes were full of tears, as if he was going to cry the next second.It seems like a crazy Toby. In fact, David''s mental power has a very obvious suppression effect on ordinary mental powers. Professor Charles is not as good as him in terms of mental power alone. If Daisy and Jean don''t have the power of Phoenix, they will be suppressed in the face of his mental power.


    After all, he is a real Omega mutant. His mental power is so strong that he can affect time and space. The mantis is is like a fat sheep in front of him. Facing the hungry Tyrannosaurus Rex for ten days, he says that he is not afraid of being false.


    Igor has become a fool. Naturally, Daisy can use some abilities to reach for a golden light curtain to cover the mantis, so as to prevent her from being polluted by David''s spirit.


    "Pollute him and use your mind to desecrate him. You can use whatever moves you have." Daisy pointed to the planet under her feet.


    At first, not knowing what she meant by pointing at her feet, Daisy explained again.


    "You mean this planet has its own consciousness? Haha... Haha... OK, OK. " David was so happy that Daisy''s eyes looked like another psychopath.


    Compared with the spiritual quality, the quality of Omega mutants'' spiritual power is higher, and the quantity is still not as good as the planet''s will. But if the planet''s will enters the sage''s time, it''s another matter. Daisy asked David to give Igor a strong spiritual hint to make him think that he was still making people with those "beauties" all the time.


    After that, they try to instill the idea of rubbish, no matter what the subject matter is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    As a half baked Omega mutant, David''s level is equal to no level. In a few days'' study, it''s impossible to make much progress in ability control. But it''s difficult to do good things and easy to do bad things these days.


    Can''t build a house, can''t you tear it down?


    A lot of junk information was instilled into Igor''s inner world by David with his strong mental power. Chaos, disorder, and even no logical ideas were all thrown to Igor.


    Daisy''s strategy is simple, that is, to bring igora to the level of mental illness, and then rely on David''s rich experience in mental illness to defeat him!


    Igor''s counterattack to the new star Legion is getting weaker and weaker, and finally even the body is silent. The will of this planet, which has been born for many years, is completely destroyed by Daisy. He needs to sleep to regain his self-worth. For human beings, a deep sleep may be a few days, but for the planet, a deep sleep is at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Evil is overthrown, justice is done, the people of the new star Legion are very excited, one by one in this without the consent of the planet itself renamed new shandar star to settle down.


    The climate is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, and Igor is devouring the planet as his own food. A large number of indigestible materials are piled on the surface of the planet. As a result, the resources here are extremely rich, and ordinary shandar people have no problem living.


    The people have moved one after another, and all kinds of buildings have sprung up. In fact, the life philosophy of the shandar people is very advanced. Their attitude towards man and nature, man and the planet environment is very harmonious. If they don''t meet the Zerg, their race will burst out with brilliant civilization.


    Daisy brought many shandar adherents here to rebuild their homes. The original political system has been completely inherited. There is no doubt that she will be the supreme ruler. For the rest of the posts, she has selected some highly respected people to take up the post. If they are broken, they may create their own glory.


    She is still painting the pie of the New Star Army, recruiting and training people, and dispatching them to fight against evil in all parts of the universe.


    She has never forgotten about 3600 sectors, but it can''t be accomplished overnight. There are too many forces in the universe. The three empires need to communicate slowly. The other first-class and second-class powers also need to have a high-level dialogue.


    The new star Legion does not go to grab territory, but has a surplus sense of justice, and likes to maintain the order of the planet. Theoretically, all countries will not vehemently oppose their behavior of bringing their own dry food to help.


    Even in the skulu Empire, they wanted to have a set of effective order, not to see who killed who. The reason why the former New Star Legion didn''t grow up is that one is the limit of the total energy of the new star, the other is that the country is small and the people are few, and the face is not big enough!


    And Daisy''s advantage is face!


    In the name of Daisy Johnson, the supreme consul of shandar, she sent a statement to Comrade Skye, one of Kerry''s two rulers. Even if Kerry''s empire had finished the procedure, she took out her communicator and wanted to discuss with Doujian.


    Just at this moment, the communication on the other side of the earth rings. It''s an urgent call from the maid.


    "What?! Has someone taken the soup bag away? " Daisy''s stare startled the mantis, who helped her deal with the affairs of the new star Legion as a secretary. She waved the mantis to go down first, and then asked the messenger again. She was full of fog and soup bags. Who would take it away? Have you lost your mind?


    Then the image of "whoever kills my dog, I''ll kill his family" came to mind.


    Two hours later, after arranging for new shandar, she returned to earth with David, who scared the mantis to cry.


    After giving David back to Jean, Daisy goes back to her manor and asks the maid.


    "... that''s probably the case. The man speaks English with a little accent. He mentioned a name, Mullen. I don''t know if it''s his name. It doesn''t feel so bad, but Spiderman has no resistance in his hands. " The maid did not understand why the enemy was so strange.


    Daisy watched the live video and used the ability of resonance to trace back a video at that time.


    Although there is no official name, she can see the identity of the comer. She specializes in hunting animal totems in the multi universe. Among them, the spider totem is the main successor family. The tall man should be Spider man''s nemesis, Morron.


    Their family''s attack on spider man is similar to the effect of certain critical hit. Shadow spider man, ultimate spider man, scarlet spider man, male spider man, female spider man, and spider pig are not rivals. Even spider man who has been possessed by the universe leader has been dropped.


    They are very fierce against people with animal totems, but not against people without totems.


    Daisy exclaimed a fluke. From the experience of spider man, the captain of the universe, we can see that as the captain of the universe who uses the power of enchantment, spider man''s gene enhancement is a fart! But the heirs are very targeted at animal totems, even if they have a little enhancement in this aspect, they will also be targeted, which is terrible.


    Daisy has been strengthened by heart-shaped grass. The heirs'' family attacked the panther in the original time and space, which shows that they will do great harm to Daisy. Even heart-shaped grass has become dispensable in her current overall strength, but rules are rules, and a little gap will be targeted.And the maid miss has not been heart-shaped grass strengthening, this is the magic Lun beat do not want.


    How close! I''m lucky I''m not at home.


    "What are you going to do?" The maid asked, it doesn''t matter what spider man doesn''t. She''s worried about the soup bag.


    "When I''m ready, I''ll go and kill them!" Said Daisy, murderously.


    This guy abducted his cute pet, both sides are enemies, although the soup bag is very stupid, but also accompanied his family for many years!


    The other party has found the coordinates of their own world, which will appear in the future. Many people use animal totems on their own side.


    Spiderman Jessica drew doesn''t mention it, and Panther ignores it, but Lorna and hill use heart-shaped grass to strengthen it. No one can stand the attack. Killing them once and for all is the best way.


    It''s easy to shout slogans, but she''s baffled by the past.


    The successor family hunts Spiderman in the multiverse. They are not in the monoverse.


    It is a place outside the single universe and within the multi universe, which is called superfluity by many technological and magical civilizations.


    Superfluid is located outside the boundary of the single universe. Just like blood and bone connecting human tissues, it is with the existence of superfluid that countless single universes can be connected together and become a multiverse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Superfluid is the skeleton of the multiverse composed of the single universe, the nerve, and the origin of all intelligent life dreams.


    Beyond the superfluid is the real boundary neutral space of the multiverse. If you go further out, you will leave the multiverse!


    The time flow rate is different. The guy who abducted spider man and soup bag may come back at any time, or he may not come for ten or twenty years. Passive beating is not her character. She wants to take the initiative.


    But Daisy has no idea about the space coordinates over there. The space gems can only locate the current universe, but can''t locate the coordinates outside the universe. She has to use her own big call and big combination.


    As soon as she calls, she pulls the piano to the scene. After explaining the whole story, she wears earrings, adjusts her own state, shakes and releases her mental strength, and the two become white phoenix again.


    In order to watch the trend of superfluid and time line, they also absorbed the power of Phoenix for half an hour and stopped at the edge of the king of white phoenix.


    After that, we can trace back the action track of Mulun and use the high perspective of white phoenix to see the location of superfluid.


    The two soon separated.


    "Do you understand this position?" Jean was a little confused. Although Daisy barely explained two sentences, she still didn''t understand the meaning of those unique coordinates.


    In fact, Daisy didn''t understand it. Her understanding of space has not been high. Now she can use some abilities of power gems and reality gems without infinite gloves, but space gems have no clue. Many facts have proved that she doesn''t have much talent in space.


    Completely did not understand on a head bump past, she was afraid of falling into space turbulence.


    "I''ll go with you." Qin simply used to be useless, but their fitness state is really fierce. It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand the principle of space. They don''t need to understand it. Mother Phoenix can just understand it, and they can rub in with their thighs.


    "So..." Daisy hesitated to save Spiderman and soup bag. On the one hand, if she had a chance, she also wanted to look deep into superfluid. The builder''s workstation should be in superfluid, which involves the star logo and human cloning. It seems that Qin Zhidao, who has excessive sense of justice, is not good.


    In the future, we can''t go to Chaoliu to play Qin every time. Many of her plans can''t be seen. It''s better not to let Qin see them.


    "You''d better stay here. Even the white phoenix may not be able to cope with the danger of superfluity. If we have an accident, it will be difficult to return to the current time and space. You are here. With the help of the power of the Phoenix, I can come back in an instant."


    Locator, cheater, human flesh... Well, this is not...


    Qin is on the earth. Once Daisy has a problem in superfluidity, she can also enter Phoenix space, and then turn back to the earth. If they both enter superfluidity, they will be caught by others. That''s tragic.


    "And you?" Jean was afraid that Daisy would rush by.


    "I''ll do some preparation first, and then ask some insiders." What she said was very vague.


    "Well, let me know if you have any questions." Jean knows that she has a lot of knowledge. Maybe there is another way. She doesn''t ask much.


    She rushed to vakanda first and drank a bowl of their ancestral secret soup, which was to eliminate the heart-shaped grass reinforcement on her body.


    With her current strength, she really doesn''t need heart-shaped grass. In the final analysis, wild animal intuition is just a sensory ability mixed with vision, hearing and touch. The animal brain lacks an accurate cognition of various information processing, so it''s called intuition. Daisy now has super senses, and this more refined ability is better than the elusive intuition It''s too late.


    After drinking vacanda''s ancestral soup, she looked at the back of the moon, where there was a deep shadow. Attilan didn''t know that there was a neighbor who had been observing the earth.


    She quietly flew out of the atmosphere, circled half a circle, and searched the back of the moon.


    After avoiding the detection of attilan and some of the earth''s military satellites, I found two circles, but I didn''t even see a ghost: "don''t you see me? I need your help. If you don''t come out, I''ll call... "


    it turns out that director Dai''s face fruit is really good. In the shadow not far away, a strange man with a height of more than 10 meters and a blue cape comes out.


    This guy''s head is huge, his body is like a ten times enlarged father horse, and his eyes are all white. He gives Daisy a blank look.


    "Dear observer, the totem hunter is focused on the universe. I need to find a way to save people. Now I need your help." Daisy Barra said her purpose again. She focused on the superfluid path seen from the perspective of white phoenix, which is beyond her understanding ability. The perspective of Phoenix is too high. She needs a lower level person to explain it for her.


    The observer didn''t expect that she came all the way to find herself for such a thing. He observed the earth and the whole universe. This thing is very secret, but it can''t be said that no one knows it. At least marinated eggs know his existence, and Odin knows it.


    Originally, he thought that there was something secret involved, but he made an excuse to refuse. Unexpectedly, he asked questions.


    It''s like seeing the school grass come to find themselves, thinking that the other party wants to express themselves, but unexpectedly, they just ask a math problem, and there is a little psychological gap.After hesitation, the observer explained her question briefly.


    "... where have I seen this formula?" Observers know that her positioning ability is poor, and they tell her about technology. Daisy is familiar with it.


    "Old PI! I remember it. Thank you, uncle Waving goodbye to the observer, she went to find Lao PI.


    It''s a little funny to say that Lao Pi''s deep research on the universe is beyond his mind. In fact, he has already achieved great success, but he didn''t know it and still studied it behind closed doors.


    To be able to chat with the eternal big man, to travel in the multi universe, to see beyond the protoss war life court, Lao Pi''s realm is so high that he doesn''t even know it.


    Daisy didn''t know before. It was only after the observer explained that she realized how appalling Lao Pi''s research was.


    Quantum space is the gap between all atoms, and superfluid is also the connecting point of all parallel worlds. She can enter superfluid space by copying many of Pi''s calculation parameters and with the help of some scientific and technological equipment.


    "You mean my research has actually been successful? I can go and save Janet now? " At the San Francisco life foundation headquarters, Daisy finds old PI and tells her story as quickly as she can.


    "It''s true that I saw a lot of boundaries from the perspective of the Phoenix, which is completely consistent with your calculation results..."


    for Lao PI, the concept of Phoenix is a bit similar to feudal superstition, but he still listened patiently, made some records from time to time, and gradually produced a kind of "eh? It can be done.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Lao PI took off his glasses and his white beard trembled slightly, which showed the owner''s inner restlessness. After taking a few deep breaths, he looked at Daisy with bright eyes: "I need a lot of materials to build an acceleration channel to Hyperspace...


    ouch? This old man who wants money! The implication is that she needs her support. Daisy feels like she''s got a knife in her heart, which is more painful than a punch from tunxing.


    She was not happy, but she still held her nose and agreed.


    "Well, well, you''re cruel... The supplies are provided by aegis. However, I said in advance that the quantum space is very vast. Previously, due to the uncertainty in the space, you must not go there rashly. Now, even if you have a certain degree of certainty, you should not place too much hope on your first action. Don''t act rashly, don''t lead to some unknown dangers....


    the matter of Mr. magic has not been solved yet, and daisy is really afraid of the earth scientists now.


    Old PI looked at her and shook his head gently.


    He took one side of his work clothes and tablet computer and quickly slid his fingers: "I''m an old man. I''m not Tony Stark or reed Richards. Don''t try what you don''t understand. I''ve been saying this for 50 years. I don''t need you to remind me. Go ahead and get me ten kilos of iridium. I''m going to do an initial test. "


    Daisy was surprised: "ten kilos? The mirror of Chandra X-ray Observatory only uses 60 nm iridium coating. You....


    Lao PI didn''t look at her and waved his hand. Leave a sentence: "that''s your problem."


    Director Dai is speechless. It''s really hard for others, but for aegis and hydra, which monopolize one-third of the world''s rare metals, it''s just a matter of phone calls, but Lao Pi''s attitude is really arrogant!


    All kinds of rare metals, high-end equipment and computing resources were mobilized by her to San Francisco for Lao Pi''s use. At the same time, she remotely connected 19 large laboratories.


    All kinds of data and materials gathered together at an exaggerated speed. Even Lao Pi''s daughter and ant man were shocked. They thought something was wrong.


    "In such a hurry?" Old Pi''s daughter hope looked at the laboratory in and out of the staff a moment of consternation, she was still working in the laboratory in the morning, when she came in the afternoon, she almost thought she had entered the wrong door.


    Daisy won''t say she''s in a hurry to save her pet. She''s afraid that people will spray on her face. At this time, spider man is taken out by her to say something.


    Although hope and ant man have been in San Francisco all the time, they still know the name of spider man. Both of them are impressed by director Dai''s noble demeanor. What a good person and leader they are!


    There is no ghost EVA and Hydra to make trouble. All materials and personnel can be used at will. Lao PI only feels that his experiment has never been so smooth. At one moment, he even feels that he can mobilize the power of the whole world.


    He knew that it was all an illusion. He was able to mobilize so many materials and personnel not because of his high prestige, but because Daisy was the director of aegis, and this opportunity was only once. He thought that the experiment would not be as convenient as it is today. Even though he was 80 years old, he still felt a pity.


    Relying on the accumulation of countless materials regardless of cost, we completed a technology equipment covering hundreds of square meters, like a super large oven, with the help of the previous equipment in only 12 hours.


    Before leaving, old PI had some disputes with his daughter and ant man. He wanted to rescue himself, but hope and ant man strongly opposed it.


    With technology and equipment here, energy management is enough, quantum space can go several times. Daisy''s goal is to take a free ride. After entering the hyperspace, Lao PI goes down to the micro level to find her daughter-in-law. She goes up to the superfluid framework to save her pet and by the way to save the unfortunate spider man.


    Anyone can go, but thinking of Lao Pi''s age, she also advised.


    "It may take several or even dozens of explorations to find Janet, Miss PIM. Let Miss hope go."


    Old Pi is on the earth. Even if something goes wrong, he can still figure out how to catch people. If he can''t get in and out, who will catch him? Daisy won''t.


    This is not a one shot deal. The quantum space is too big. It was a fluke that space-time could find Janet. Now they may not have such good luck. Moreover, in Daisy''s inherent idea, it''s better for her children to do this kind of dangerous thing than for an 80 year old man to do it. Hope is not a three-year-old or two-year-old, so it''s no problem to do it.


    "Well, it''s my duty, but it''s your duty to be careful." In the end, PIP gave up the will to fight in person and let hope go instead of him.


    Ant man volunteered to enter quantum space for hope out of the responsibility of a man, but both of them refused him, and he didn''t insist too much. One of them wanted to save his daughter-in-law, the other wanted to save his mother. What was he doing? Don''t mix it up.


    "I''ve done you a big favor. How are you going to thank me?" At the end of the commissioning, Daisy and PI murmur.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to save Spiderman?"Daisy rolled her eyes: "I''m going to a very dangerous place to save people. To tell you the truth, there are countless strong enemies there. It''s very dangerous for a poor and weak woman like me to enter that space. Could you lend me a suit of ant man or wasp woman''s uniform?"


    It''s right to borrow it, but she didn''t plan to pay it back! Of course, Lao PI had the same plan. All the materials on the scene were borrowed from the aegis Bureau. If her daughter-in-law couldn''t find them once, she would find them twice, and if she couldn''t find them twice, she would find them three times until she found them. So these precious materials are all given to Lao PI. Director Dai thinks that he can''t do business at a loss. Ant Man Battle clothes and Wasp Woman battle clothes are a good choice.


    After old PI shrinks, he can stand on one side and shout "666" when surpassing the Protoss and the life court, and he will not be found. Then he can see the extraordinary of the battle clothes. Beyond the protoss can not find him, presumably the builders can not find him.


    "Your genes don''t fit."


    "What kind of genes do you need? I can adjust. "


    "... adjust according to these values, let me see."


    Old PI handed her a form. Daisy looked at it twice, and then calculated it. Her body vibrated quickly. In two seconds, it was adjusted to the standard range, which was very standard.


    In desperation, Lao PI had to give her a set of wasp women''s war clothes. According to him, this is the difference between men and women. Women can only use wasp women''s war clothes.


    Lavender paint, chest, shoulders, elbows and knees are thickened Kevlar material, ant man combat clothing has a belt, wasp female combat clothing does not, it can''t grow, also can''t carry many props, the only thing stronger than ant man combat clothing is that it can fly independently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    One of the purposes of this visit is to save the lion cub and spider man, and the other is to find the builder''s hyperspace working platform.


    Two tasks do not need her to become a giant tens of meters high to pull hatred, can be reduced on the line.


    "Show me the maintenance instructions." Daisy was a little worried when she remembered that the clothes would break easily.


    She used super vision and super intelligence to turn over a thick dictionary like explanation. Her own physics attainments are not low. She asked a few questions about PIM particles.


    It seemed that she was serious once in a blue moon, and realized that the action was not easy. Lao PI also told several key points seriously.


    In the rest room of the laboratory, she tried on a wasp suit, which was very Kerry in style. She covered her whole body so tightly that she couldn''t see her skin at all. From this, we can see that old Pi is really a gentleman. She''s different from those coquettish bitches who fork to the navel. Daisy is very satisfied.


    I''ve tried both the shrinking function and the flying function. Her body is stronger than the ant man and the wasp woman. She can shrink smaller and fly faster.


    Soon put away the wasp women''s battle clothes. She will fight with her successor''s family first. This dress is for her to use when she is sneaking. She still needs to rely on her own ability to fight head-on.


    Considering the unknown characteristics of hyperspace and superfluid space, she didn''t wear the quantum wristband, but the special uniform of aegis.


    After checking the parameters, hope wore a protective suit like armor. Daisy could ignore the radiation in the space, but she couldn''t.


    They sat in a specially designed cockpit that could withstand the impact of superluminal energy. Daisy could fly at superluminal speed without additional protection, but in order to get a ride, she also sat in.


    Hope gave a thumbs up sign that he was ready.


    Old PI quickly opened the reactor for energy supply and accelerated after counting down ten seconds.


    With the rapid operation of the equipment, hope drove the propeller to the maximum, a golden light flashed, and the cockpit instantly broke through the speed of light, entering a super energy channel beyond reality and matter, without the concept of time.


    "It''s a great idea. Come on, Miss hope. You''ll find Janet." There is no concept of time and space in the super energy channel. After confirming the safety of the operation, Daisy sent her blessing, and then pushed open the cabin door and flew to the top of the channel.


    Hope nodded his thanks. After waving goodbye to her, he started the thruster again. The cockpit shrank quickly and drove to the quantum world alone.


    "Where are the purple spots?" Daisy, according to her own understanding, flies up to the so-called top and continuously penetrates three layers of water wave like barriers. She slows down her flight speed and begins to look for some less impressive "landmarks.".


    Mother Fenghuang provides white Fenghuang with a superfluid roadmap, which is very conceptual and vague. She knows the concept but does not know the reason. Daisy memorizes it by rote and gropes forward little by little.


    There is no southeast, northwest, all around the bizarre, this second looks like a fiery red, the next second into a hand out of the void.


    According to the road map, she rushed out of a light blue whirlpool, and the next moment she entered a sluggish space like clay. Without gravity and gravity, she had all her strength. She couldn''t make any effort, so she could only drift with the current, wriggling as if she had entered the intestines and stomach of some large animal, and she was "vomited" out of space.


    It was a dark space, but the result was a big bag on her forehead.


    It''s a door, but when you open the wooden door, there are a lot of translucent tentacles behind.


    Midway, she was deflected by the turbulence in the super energy space. It took her a long time to find her way. Since the awakening of the eternal Protoss cells, Daisy has not been so guilty!


    "It should be here! Go away, go away An invisible hand has been grabbing her ankle to pull back. I''m afraid she''s scared to pee. Leng buting is really scared when she''s grabbing her ankle with one hand. Daisy is also scared. It''s empty. What''s grabbing herself?


    Now she just glides forward like swimming, trying to kick off the guy who doesn''t know what''s behind.


    With the help of the national curse, she encouraged herself and kicked all the way. With great efforts, she broke through the obstacles and finally got out in a position like the wellhead.


    Before she had time to look around, she found that her arrival was like throwing a stone in a calm water wave. That kind of silence was immediately disturbed, so that director Dai quickly fell on the ground and pretended to be dead. Her bright eyes looked around and found no enemy. Then she patted the soil on her body and stood up bravely.


    The so-called stand up is a little different from the earth. The gravitational and magnetic forces here are very chaotic. She carefully distinguished them. In fact, there is no gravity and magnetic force in superfluid space. These forces are caused by the turbulent flow of space all around. These turbulent flows connect the parallel universes. There are some slight differences in the gravitational and magnetic forces of each universe, which eventually lead to the formation of the magnetic force in superfluid space The force field is very messy.Her station is more like controlling her own magnetic field. She doesn''t fly. There are many translucent space turbulence in the air, which makes her feel very dangerous. It''s estimated that once she is involved, she doesn''t know what parallel space is.


    "Strange place." She reached for a handful of sand on the ground. The density and weight of the land here seem to be much larger than that of the earth. Daisy can also feel that every atom in the soil actually has a characteristic of attachment.


    Adsorption to each other and to the ground.


    It is clear that there is no gravity, but the soil can safely fall on the ground. The adsorption of the whole space makes her feel very uncomfortable. It is like adding ten times of gravity to herself, but it is not evenly distributed to her body. Instead, the closer she is to the ground, the greater the adsorption, the farther away she is, the smaller the adsorption.


    Her feet are very heavy, but her upper body tends to fly. Her feet are heavy and her head is light.


    "I don''t know what happened to the soup bag under such antiphysical conditions..." she spent a little time adjusting her body. This kind of confusion affected the fight too much. She didn''t want to be defeated by a few dogs and cats.


    According to Kunlun''s method of breathing, she sat in the same place to let herself calm down, and slowly adjusted her state. After about five minutes of breathing, she still had a sense of confusion, but she could tolerate it. Then she had time to look around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    The world of superfluidity is vast. The sky here is red with blood. Countless turbulent time flows provide energy for it and connect all walks of life. Superfluidity is like a melting point of all worlds. With countless channels, there is a lot of oxygen in the air here.


    "Strength has dropped a lot..." it was expected that this world higher than the single universe would suppress part of her strength. After two movements, she felt a strong discomfort.


    The primitive cosmic energy closely related to the previous universe has been suppressed, and now she only has the cell energy of the eternal family to mobilize, or use a little less state, which leads to her strength at least half lower.


    The left hand vibrated quickly twice, and the ability can make it vibrate at will, no matter how.


    The power of the Phoenix can be mobilized, but Daisy almost scared herself with it. The fire of the Phoenix surged out. She was quick in eyes and hands, and quickly gathered up her ability. When only a small flame came out, she cut off the energy output.


    Almost out of control! Using the power of Phoenix in superfluid is totally different from using it in single universe. Maybe there is a part of Phoenix itself in superfluid?


    This kind of conceptual creature can''t be explained by common sense. It''s almost invisible, but it''s ubiquitous, unpredictable and unobservable.


    After checking, you can still use the ability of vibration and iron fist. The other two abilities are either slashed or out of control.


    The equipment is basically unaffected. The killing sword, quantum wristband, and the newly acquired wasp female combat suit can be used normally.


    Now she can only play half of her strength, which makes director Dai, who used to be very powerful, bend down in an instant. The dazzling red light in the sky makes her very uncomfortable. She looks around, identifies the location, and walks towards the direction where there is a trace of intelligent life in the distance.


    ...


    the fire in the fireplace was burning, and something like firewood kept crackling under the fire. Two strong maids tied spider man and soup bag to the post, and then left.


    The violin and orchestral music in the hall come to our ears from time to time. The melody is really ordinary, like sawing wood with a saw, but there are also some artificial praise sounds from time to time. The artistic cells of these guys are despised.


    One person and one lion have no time to despise now. If they don''t help themselves, they will be at the table soon!


    "Which one of you can do something about it?" Peter Parker struggled hard, but since he was punched and kicked by the guy named Mullen, his usual great strength can''t be seen at all now. He is just like the ordinary people before he got the spider power. Although his face is red, the rope binds him firmly and doesn''t loosen at all.


    Soup bag has also changed from a super lion to an ordinary lion, even the lazy and stupid one among the ordinary lions.


    It looks like a fierce struggle, but actually it''s useless.


    "I suspect that this place is also suppressing our strength. When they untie the rope, it''s our only chance to escape." In the kitchen, Peter Parker is not the only prisoner. He is treated as a hero. Here is a beautiful woman in a white spider suit, blonde hair, blue eyes and enchanting figure.


    Peter was a little embarrassed to see this woman. As a difficult friend, they introduced themselves. Of course, they knew each other without introduction. They were all acquaintances, at least very familiar.


    From a parallel space-time Spiderman, Gwen Stacey.


    In her time and space, they were classmates, but the one bitten by the spider became Gwen. Because of jealousy, resentment, and ignorance of talent, Peter Parker became Dr. lizard after a devil experiment. The heroine and the villain beat each other. Peter Parker left a famous saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and died in Gwen''s arms.


    So now Gwen spider looks at Peter strangely.


    The relationship between two people is the most familiar stranger. If they know each other, they know each other. If they don''t know each other, they really don''t know each other.


    "So... In your world, your companion is a lion?" Spider Gwen has always been very curious about the positioning of the soup bag. According to the general routine, it''s normal for a man and a woman to be tied here, but the painting style of adding a lion in the middle suddenly becomes weird.


    "Eh? Ah, no, it''s someone else''s pet. We were playing together at that time, and then the guy jumped out... "The image of Gwen in front of us overlaps with the image of Gwen in Peter''s memory. He knows that they are totally different. His classmate Gwen is an ordinary girl, and Gwen is much more heroic and decisive.


    "... childish." What to play with the lion, plus the cute face of soup bag, let spider Gwen instantly put a childish label on Peter''s head.


    She murmured.


    "Do you have any company to help?" Peter was nervous when he saw the young girl, but he wanted to say more. At this time, he changed the subject very abruptly.


    Spider Gwen looked at him curiously: "companion?""Other superheroes, like the Avengers? Iron Man? X-Men Peter immediately realized the difference between the two worlds. She was the only superhero in spider Gwen''s world. There was no stark or Jean grey left.


    Peter can''t imagine what a world without heroes is like except spider man, and spider Gwen can''t imagine what heroes are like everywhere. Both of them are curious about each other''s world.


    The rescue hasn''t come yet. It''s time for them to come to the table.


    Two stout maids with a weight of 300 kg untied them from the post. Spider Gwen raised her leg and kicked the Maiden''s head, but her foot was not as good as usual. The way and angle of force were not bad, but the difference was about 18000 Li. The stout maiden gave her a rude mallet, and she felt that her head was about to split.


    On the other hand, Peter also resisted, but he was easily subdued with little strength. As the price of resistance, he received a heavy blow in the stomach.


    Only the soup bag didn''t resist and sat on the ground honestly...


    two people and a lion were put into a special cage and pushed into the hall like a dining car.


    The old style long table is placed in the center of the dining room. Morlon, the tall man who captured Spiderman and soup bags, sits on the left side of the table, and the young men and women in red tuxedos sit on the right side.


    Sitting in the middle is an old man with a very big body. His face is crisscrossed with many scars, and many bullet holes and scorch marks can be seen on the exposed skin. The old man is very angry. Just sitting there makes people feel chilly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    When spider Gwen and spider man looked at the old man, the third of the dining table in front of the old man suddenly sank. With a mechanical transmission sound, a cage slowly rose from below.


    "God! Stop it - stop it! ¡ª¡ª¡±Peter exclaimed, the cage is a spider man in red and blue spider combat clothes. Different from Peter, he has six arms. As soon as the cage of the six arm spider is opened, you can see the scar old man grabs the six arm spider like some poultry.


    The old man''s mouth opened to the maximum, and a terrible suction suddenly appeared. Six armed spider man struggled violently, but he had no power to fight back in the hands of scar old man. A lavender energy cyclone emerged from his body surface, and the energy became more and more. Finally, it turned into a rich purple mist and was swallowed by scar old man.


    "Strength, potential, present, future? Everything about you is mine! Ha ha - what a pleasure The old man laughed wildly, and several poor players in the restaurant played a tune with his excitement.


    "Beast! What kind of monster are you Peter Parke had never been so angry. He saw the familiar emotion from the eyes of six arm spiders. He was another Spiderman in parallel time and space. Now he is devoured by all the essence of life by a scar old man, and becomes a light corpse, throwing away like what rubbish.


    The old man touched his mouth and seemed very satisfied with the food. He raised the red wine on the table.


    "To your mothers and children who have entered heaven, eat." The old man''s voice was very low, and his words were sonorous and forceful. Even his rebellious son and daughter respectfully listened at this time.


    The heirs'' family has strict rules. They are not so much a family as a gang. The most powerful old people enjoy food first.


    Morlon chose his prize, spider man Peter Parker, and respectfully and gracefully gave the soup bag to the old man as a dessert.


    The young men and women of the remaining twins can only choose their prey, Gwen the spider.


    "This guy is still a while away from maturity, and now swallowing doesn''t increase much power at all!" The old man hesitated for a moment, and he rarely fell into thinking.


    Do you want to eat now or keep it for a while? This is a problem.


    Although it''s a lion, Tangbao is very smart. It''s scared to pee when it sees the miserable situation of the six armed spider.


    Just when the soup bag felt cool and shaking like chaff, it suddenly felt a familiar breath. The old man and Mullen also reacted and looked out the door.


    The next second, the door of the successor''s family, which is more than three meters high, was suddenly pushed open. The wind from the outside poured into the room, causing a flash of fire and candles, followed by a strong smell of blood.


    Daisy pushed the door open and stepped in. One of the doors was completely unable to resist her huge force. She staggered for several seconds and finally fell to the rear.


    At this time, Daisy''s dress was the same as before. She was wearing a hand-made brown black coat outside the Aegis combat suit. Her eyes were sharp and her mouth was disdainful.


    She looked at several people in the room and saw that the soup bag was safe and sound. She was relieved and completely ignored the people. She looked at Morron and said, "did you take my pet? This place is so remote! Tell me, when will you kowtow and apologize? "


    This guy completely messed up his plan. There were a lot of things about the new star Legion and Kerry empire. She was ready to settle down and come back to superfluid world. Now she came in a hurry and was robbed of a large amount of materials by old PI before leaving. Even if she got the wasp female combat suit, she felt heartbroken!


    "You''re looking for death!" Morlon was smiling, but it was Daisy who was waiting for him. The temperature of the whole room dropped more than ten degrees. The flame in the fireplace was extinguished by an invisible hand, sending out a wisp of smoke and completely extinguished.


    There is no energy fluctuation, no skills, it''s just a unique aura mixed with the momentum and killing intention in the body.


    "How handsome! Is that lion her pet? Is your world a feminist world? " Spider Gwen was obviously shocked by Daisy''s appearance and could not help asking Peter Parker in another cage.


    Is your own world the supremacy of women''s rights? No


    Peter Parker had a chill. He shook his head desperately to show that Gwen spider thought too much.


    "I''ve always wanted to raise a big cat, but my father didn''t agree..." spider Gwen didn''t care about the issue of women''s rights. She looked forward to it, as if she was thinking about raising a lion at home.


    Women are trouble, and Peter Parker is still pained by the death of the six armed spider, unable to keep up with the rhythm of Gwen.


    "This is our food, woman. You have broken the law of the heir family." The old man sitting in the middle said in a deep voice. On the other side, morlon couldn''t resist her strong pressure. He clenched his fists and stood up angrily.


    "Ha ha." Daisy closed her mouth and chuckled. She pointed her fingers to the people in the room: "is it a family in such a shabby place? It''s killing me! "Daisy has been searching in the superfluid world for a while. There are many powerful people here, such as the super space platform workstation of the builders, the starlight castle of the British captain corps, the multi universe library, and the dark sacrifice hidden in the dark. Compared with the big boss, their successor family is at best a dynamic social organization, or a small family.


    These guys, looking at their clothes and language, also come from some parallel universe, some small English speaking family in the 18th century.


    By chance, the family entered the superfluid world and got some means to travel through the world, which led to the so-called successor family.


    "You are blaspheming the honor of our family and killing her!" The old man let out a cry.


    With a sharp roar, a stout maid of more than 300 kg seemed to be ready to attack daisy. Her sharp knife stabbed her in the heart. It was fierce, cruel and full of violence. It seemed that killing was a very casual thing.


    "To die!" Daisy didn''t even look. Her left fist was smashed horizontally, and a huge thump came. The stout maid was beaten away by her. Her mouth and nose were bleeding, and her hands and feet were shaking twice.


    The servants and performers in the restaurant rushed to her with their weapons. Her movements were faster, and her two steps had already rushed to the table.


    The next moment, she launched a quick attack. She stepped lightly on the ground with her left foot and leaped forward for more than ten meters. Then she tilted her weight slightly, raised her right foot, and rushed to the twin women in the red tuxedo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    As a member of the inheritor''s family, the twin woman is extremely brave. She pulls open her clothes, pulls out two bright throwing knives from the lining, raises her arms, and shoots them back and forth at Daisy.


    The twin man even took out an energy whip, carrying the wind whistling to her waist.


    Today, Daisy, who has experienced many battles, is not in a panic. This successor''s family''s residence has normal gravity and magnetic force. In a relaxed combat environment, even without the blessing of primitive cosmic energy, her combat power has recovered by 60%.


    In the face of the sharp blade flying from front to back, her waist swayed gently in the air and let a flying knife pass.


    There are many enemies in superfluid world, including weapons ranging from cold weapons to energy weapons. She didn''t rush to pick them up.


    It''s like something used by the earth in the 16th century, but it''s an energy emitting structure inside. I don''t know which parallel universe invented the technological product to flow to superfluid.


    She was robbed by others, but she robbed her easily.


    She raised her hand in mid air and shot at the handle of the throwing knife.


    Seeing that there was no such effect as explosion, a magnetic force was applied to the blade. The flying knife, like a homing petrel, drew an arc in the air and shot at the twin man in a big circle.


    The man who uses the energy soft whip can only withdraw and retreat, obviously knowing that the throwing knife can''t be hard connected.


    Daisy was a little more afraid of the successor family, because she didn''t know what level of weapons were. Maybe a spear or a sword was a technological artifact.


    Morron and his twin brothers and sisters kill each other in the next second.


    It seems that magic Lun, who is superior in strength, is beaten by Daisy. She can''t help it. Who will let this guy go up with his bare hands? If she has a strange weapon, she will be afraid of it twice. Her strength will be greatly reduced. She is afraid of ghosts.


    Morlon announced that she was defeated, and the twins'' movements were even slower in her eyes. They cooperated skillfully, but they were still not Daisy''s opponents. She kicked the twin women with one kick, shot the twin men with one bullet in the chest, kicked the dining table, and put three servants who had been playing under her.


    She tore the cage of the soup bag with her bare hands and let the little lion out.


    Tang Bao had never been so happy. Her big head rubbed against her legs and her tail wagged like a windmill.


    He rubbed the big head of Tang Bao, heartless, but Tang Bao was also afraid. He complained to Daisy, as if blaming her for being late.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. They''re so remote. I found them after two rounds outside. These guys are so miserable!"


    Tang Bao glanced at her strangely, where did I cry? I was excited!


    "Run! Go outside and wait for me Daisy smashed Peter and spider Gwen''s cage two times in a row. They seemed to want to help, but she threw them behind one by one to accompany them. She didn''t have time to say more, because the most powerful old man had been killed.


    The old man with scar on his face is very strong, and I don''t know how many Spiderman''s power he has absorbed. If she was in good condition, Daisy would not be afraid of him, but it would take some time.


    The old man roared like thunder, and his body soared out of thin air. Now his strong muscles are bulging. From his body shape, he looks like a little smaller Hulk.


    Daisy raised her hand for another two shots. The dark blue light flashed. The energy made two scorch marks on the skin, and then was blocked by the strong muscles.


    The defense was good, so she put the gun away.


    "Energy gun is not afraid, let you see this!" The long unused heat rays were aimed at the old man''s chest.


    The ray was incredibly fast, and the huge sense of crisis made the scar old man subconsciously do an evasive action. Even so, the two rays still penetrated his chest, and there was no blood flowing out, and the wound was charred.


    After swallowing so many spidermans, he naturally has the sensing ability of Spiderman. The severe crisis between life and death makes scar old man crazy. Instead of half flinching, he strides forward and gives Daisy an elbow.


    The old man was as powerful as thunder and wind. The injury did not affect his speed, but made his ferocity burst out. He was like a giant beast from ancient times. His eyes were bloodshot and her teeth were cold. Daisy snorted and used her strength to punch directly in front of him.


    She was not afraid of a hard fight!


    "Boom" a earth shaking sound, the whole successor family followed the shock a few times, the strong waves of the twin brother and sister again shock fly, they are still lucky, their own strength is poor two chips, take away spider man and soup bag magic Lun is a bit unlucky.


    He had been hiding behind the column on the other side, with a dagger in his hand, ready to attack.


    Daisy was beaten back by the old man and happened to see the sneaky guy.


    She grabs each other by the wrist and Daisy raises her foot and kicks him in the chest.There is no room for both sides to turn around, and she doesn''t intend to be merciful. You are the first one to provoke me!


    This foot with all his strength, magic Lun''s chest ribs almost all broken, the whole chest are deflated down a large piece.


    Magic spurts blood, the white lining is dyed red, Daisy''s speed to the maximum, a jump to his back.


    "Dare to touch my pet!" In mid air, she grabbed morlon''s chin with one hand and his forehead with the other. With a wrong hand and a click, she broke the guy''s neck bone.


    Even in the superfluid world, the primitive cosmic energy in her body is silent, but the basic attribute of the eternal family is still there, and it can be strongly suppressed against the successor family.


    "Mullen! My son Scar old man looks very fierce, but in fact he is a little worse than daisy. It''s a gap in level. It won''t cause any qualitative change by absorbing the power of parallel universe spider man. The result of the two men''s full-scale attack was that half of the heir''s family residence was torn, and the old man''s right arm was smashed from fingers to elbow joints.


    Daisy ignored his cry. You killed so many Spiderman, can''t others kill you?


    The family residence is still swinging violently. The ceiling makes a heavy noise. The crystal chandelier looks gorgeous and is about to fall.


    The twin woman throws a flying knife again. Daisy kicks a gorgeous looking seat. The flying knife and the seat collide in mid air. A violent explosion ensues. The hot flame spreads everywhere. Many furniture and furnishings are on fire. Peter and Gwen are telling her to run away. The house is about to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    As the smoke rages and the fire burns, Daisy becomes more calm. Her hand gun is slowly raised and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the twin men in red tuxedos. She still respects women. She usually doesn''t beat women in the presence of men.


    With two shots, the twin man fell into a pool of blood.


    Although he didn''t work hard on the guns, he had good eyes and steady hands. With these two conditions, his shooting skills could not be worse.


    Two of them jump in, their figures are like ghosts, kicking off the twin women. Daisy hasn''t figured out whether to kill the woman or not. Who knows that this guy is unlucky. There is a metal candlestick at the landing point. With a puff, the twin woman''s forehead is pierced by the candlestick, and her hands and feet shake. It seems that she can''t live.


    "I declare you the enemy of the heirs, mortal enemy!" After killing the twins and Mullen, the only enemy in front of her was the head of the family.


    The other side threw out the most vicious curse, but it was all mouth guns. Daisy didn''t feel any abnormality. She drew out the sword and killed the scar old man.


    "Who is she in your universe? How strong she is Spider Gwen wants to help, but their ability is still suppressed in this family residence, which is no different from ordinary people.


    With the collapse and distance of the successor''s family residence, their powers recovered a little, but once they got close to the residence, their strength began to decline greatly.


    I have energy in my body, but I just can''t use it.


    "Aegis, you know? She''s our current director of aegis. " Peter touched the big head of the soup bag, and the little lion was still shaking.


    After a brief exchange of the differences between the two worlds, Daisy walked out quickly.


    The heirs were all killed.


    Daisy didn''t know and didn''t care what the names of the others were except morlon.


    In my memory, these guys have human cloning devices. Once the noumenon dies, the cloning devices in the parallel world will be activated to bring them back to life. Now, she doesn''t know whether this is the case.


    She only knows that the energy will not be transferred through the cloning device. No matter how many Spiderman the scar old man absorbed before, these forces will disappear with his present body. Cloning the new body will not bring those forces, and so will his sons and daughters. This is typical of being killed back to level zero.


    Now she''s not afraid. She''s even more afraid of zero.


    Just after the battle, she heard a call from not far away underground. After weighing it, she was ready to go down and have a look.


    "I think they''ll show up again. Come on, solve this with me, or these guys will chase you forever. "


    Leading the two and the soup bag, Daisy punched through the floor of the successor''s family, and a winding underground passage appeared in front of several people.


    "Help! help! ¡ª¡ª¡±They first rescued a few prisoners here. There are many Spiderman in the underground prison, at least more than 20 of them.


    They are all Spiderman in parallel universe, such as scarlet spider, assassin spider, shadow spider, spider girl, spider mother, spider man of India, spider pig man, etc.


    a lot of people see Daisy dizzy, most of them can relate to Peter Parker.


    It''s not Peter Parker''s allonym, his second aunt''s cousin, or his neighbor''s classmates. In short, it''s more or less related to the name Peter Parker.


    Spider Gwen and Peter have been captured for almost the same time. She doesn''t know the dungeon here. At this time, she grows up and looks at the more than 20 Spiderman in surprise.


    Daisy opened their cage, released a lot of parallel space-time Spiderman, and then went deeper underground.


    "Miss, please stop. There''s a terrible guy down there!" The shadow spider man, dressed in a long black windbreaker and wearing a pair of goggles, quickly dissuades her.


    The other Spiderman with keen perception also think that there is an unspeakable fear below, so we suggest that everyone act together.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just came to talk to him. No harm." She is very free and easy to continue to go down, a group of spiderman is very loyal, although their spiders are crazy alarm, but still want to follow her to the depths of the earth.


    Daisy doesn''t care. Follow me if you want.


    Peter Parker was told to take care of her pet lion, and she took the lead.


    The remaining Spiderman find their own weapons and keep up with the team.


    The big head of the soup bag looks around. It feels strange. It seems that it is in the middle of a large spider. It wants to stay with Daisy very much. But when it sees director Dai draw out her sword, it knows that the following things are not simple. It''s better to stay with Peter Parker honestly.


    Daisy''s sword drawing also exacerbates Spiderman''s conjecture that no matter what''s underneath, it''s mostly solved by force...


    everyone stops in front of a wall deep underground, and there''s something on the door that looks like fingerprint verification and pupil verification.She didn''t want to go back to find the body of the heir''s family. She felt the situation behind the door by the vibration. There was no bomb and so on, so she kicked out.


    The metal door, which is one meter thick and weighs ten thousand jin, was kicked open by her foot. The sword pointed to the ground and walked in calmly.


    "I''m so afraid..." from the animal universe, the spider pig man, who is only one meter tall and has a pig''s beak, can''t walk any more.


    "Be strong, boy. I have intuition. We have to face this thing behind the door. It''s fate. You can''t escape it." Shadow Spiderman, who came from the great depression, was the first to enter. Unlike other spidermans, his weapon is a pistol. He usually kills people without blinking an eye. He is the punisher of Spiderman.


    Facing the creature behind the door that seemed to be a natural enemy, the rest of Spiderman summoned up their courage and went in twos and threes.


    Tang Bao didn''t know what the spiders around him were afraid of. However, he was still very timid. He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he walked in the middle of the army.


    Mom! Looking at the dense giant net covering tens of thousands of square meters, which is full of vision, it is really startled.


    The web is too big. The huge mechanical figure in the middle of the web is even more frightening. As a dazzling golden mechanical device, six mechanical feet are evenly distributed. With the sound of dada, the mechanical spider crawls towards several people.


    A little closer, Spiderman can see the appearance of this mechanical spider. His first feeling is that it is big. Although the mechanical spider crawls, it is hundreds of meters tall, and its 6000 mechanical feet are more than 1000 meters long.


    This is a terror robot closely related to Spiderman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The mechanical spider has a huge spherical abdomen, in which the transmission sound of various machines can be heard. Through the only gaps, you can see that there are many pipes inside, in which the dark brown liquid flows slowly.


    The round abdomen is connected with the flesh and blood body. The chest and arms are dozens of times larger than those of normal human beings. The position of the head is a metal creation, from which two points of scarlet light emerge. All Spiderman, whether they are murderers or non murderers, feel a shiver coming from the bottom of their soul.


    "What''s this?" Spider Gwen has always been fearless. Even if she was chased by her father, she didn''t show any fear. But at this time, she was a little speechless. The spider seemed to be yelling at her all the time like "run, run".


    "He is a master Weaver. He used to be a bridge between all animal totems and intelligent life. He is the God of spiders. He has given you a completely different destiny from ordinary people." Daisy stood outside the cobweb and explained that no one else dares to surpass her, and the soup bag is packed in a corner.


    "But I feel... I feel like he''s killing us?" Shadow spider man knows that Daisy is an understanding person, and he really wants to know the truth behind this incident.


    Daisy thought for a moment: "according to my guess, it should be divided into three stages. He wasn''t like this at first. It''s a long story."


    She turned her head to look at a spider man: "you''re mostly like Peter, aren''t you? Then you must have never left your respective earth, and naturally you will not know all kinds of gods. This one in front of you used to be a cosmic God. At that time, his duty was to communicate with animals and intelligent life. I don''t know how many years later, he was transformed into what he is now. "


    After that, Daisy was a little sorry. Igor was not God at all, but the master Weaver thought she was right. This guy must have been a God before, but he was not God of his own universe, but came from another parallel universe.


    His anchor is to connect animals and intelligent life, to build a bridge for both sides, which is a very positive goal.


    Today, this point is still unchanged. Just look at the metal head with the characteristics of God. However, the position from the abdomen to the neck has been transformed into a flesh and blood body, and the mechanical arm has been replaced by flesh and blood. That means that his pilot is no longer there, his heart is filled with flesh and blood, and his origin has been rewritten.


    A little error will cause a huge change. This unknown God has been transformed into a master Weaver. With its anchor still in place and the foot representing the mechanism also in place, his task has changed from communication to weaving, weaving a giant net covering all animal totems.


    "After being transformed, he became what he is now. At that time, he was still following his established responsibilities. Later, in the last hundred years, he fell into the hands of the successor family. They rewritten the task of the master Weaver again, and made reverse use of his ability, making him a tool for hunting animal totems, especially spider totems."


    The gods are powerful and intelligent, but they have fixed responsibilities, which makes them jump into the trap, because their anchor determines everything at the beginning.


    A little gentleman can be deceived, honest people are easier to cheat.


    This is also the reason why those mechanical life, such as aochuang, will kill all human beings. Human beings are too cunning and unruly. From a macro point of view, human beings are absolutely the cancer of the development of the universe, because they are too uncontrollable.


    Most of the weavers were caught by some parallel space-time scientists, and then the magic changed into what it is now.


    How the truth has long been submerged in history, she did not come to help the weaving master revenge, she is to slaughter God.


    After talking with spiders about the cause and effect, Daisy''s temperament suddenly opened up and took a step forward.


    The sword pointed to the weaving master: "do you know your role now? The successor family may come back, or there may be new intelligent life to become the hunter of animal totem. For many people and many things, I need to liberate your mission today. "


    Taking people''s and dogs'' lives as your mission to liberate you, director Dai feels that he must be a friend of justice...


    do you still want to do it? Spiderman is no stranger to the routine of normal conversation in the first moment and fighting in the next. They are all ready to fight.


    It doesn''t matter what the gods are. What''s important is that this guy is an accomplice of the heir family, and the heir family has slaughtered a lot of Spiderman in parallel time and space. This alone is enough.


    Like shadow Spiderman, he wants to solve the enemy and put all the bullets into the enemy''s head! Those ordinary Spiderman want to knock down the enemy. It''s always right to fight. Fight first!


    "Thank you." The master Weaver uttered a strange word, as if to thank daisy for helping him out, but it was impossible to poke his neck. His setting did not allow this kind of self destruction, and the resistance still had to be resisted.


    He gently stirred up the cobweb all over the sight, and a spider silk suddenly appeared in front of the master Weaver. He used his sharp fingers to pick off the spider silk. The next second, Daisy''s energy attack disappeared in the air, as if it had never existed."What is it?" Shadow spider man is very decisive, but he is spider man in the 1930s. He has no culture and can''t see how to do it.


    The master Weaver ignored his attack by firing from the left wheel.


    By the time he wanted to see a little more clearly, Daisy was already in a league with the master Weaver.


    It seems that the cobwebs all over the line of sight can''t be touched casually, which makes Daisy''s mobility at least doubled, and the space that can be moved is equal to less than half.


    Like playing the piano, the master Weaver constantly stirred the cobweb in front of her eyes. Daisy found that every cobweb he touched seemed to be connected with herself, a kind of connection above the dark. She didn''t know whether it was cause and effect or fate. She only knew that she couldn''t stay in one place for a long time.


    She moves fast in the air, not only to avoid the cobweb all over the field of vision, but also to calculate the attack steps of the weaving master.


    The former God gave full play to his computing power and exclusive ability. After Daisy dodged the two unrelated spider threads, he could draw the third spider thread that had a closer relationship with Daisy, forcing her to break out faster to avoid the connection.


    The two sides are competing for computing power and speed. If all the threads in front of them are connected with Daisy, the master Weaver can eat her Qi like a go master.


    If her speed is faster, fast enough to completely kill before the enemy layout, it is her win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The master Weaver''s computing power is terrifying. His core response is layout. People can''t run in the net. But this layout should be strategic. It''s impossible not to resist. If we don''t resist Daisy''s three swords and two swords, we''ll cut him to death.


    Using the changes of air flow and energy around to find the spider silk which is closely connected with Daisy is an integrated means of attack and defense.


    But the speed is so fast that shadow spider man can''t help daisy. She won''t let him layout. Super speed bursts out, and small-scale movement actually consumes physical strength. Superfluid world reduces her resilience to a very low level, so she must make a quick decision.


    The light of the sword was flying, and there was no match in the cold light. In just ten seconds, the weaving master was cut seven or eight swords.


    Both his flesh and blood trunk and his mechanical body are covered with sword marks. Besides layout, he also has to make a choice. When the opponent''s attack is not fatal, he uses his body to connect hard. If there is a threat to him, he temporarily gives up the overall layout and cuts off the energy supply of that attack.


    The God of heaven is never good at speed, and the weaving master''s state after being transformed by unknown scientists has no speed. His solution to the fatal attack is to find the corresponding spider silk. As long as Daisy is still within the scope of his spider web, any attack of her can find the corresponding spider silk. At this time, if the spider silk is broken, her attack will not exist in essence.


    It''s the same rules and means of the gods.


    "Can any attack be eliminated? That''s a great ability. " Looking at each other''s hands carefully, Daisy asked, not sure.


    "..." the master Weaver answered with silence. Daisy had a guess in her heart, and she attacked again.


    No one can keep up with her speed. A bunch of Spiderman can''t see her movements clearly, but they can see the master Weaver''s movements clearly. The onlookers can see clearly. In addition, a few people are not stupid. They guess the enemy''s attack routine by 80% or 90%.


    Spider Gwen is very anxious. She knows that today is a golden opportunity. Without Daisy''s golden thigh, these spidermans will not be the opponents of weaving masters if they double.


    Shadow spider man aims at the enemy from time to time. After predicting Daisy''s trajectory, he takes a small revolver and shoots several times at the weaving master. Unfortunately, ordinary pistol bullets have no use here. It''s useless to fight accurately.


    Spider Gwen took Daisy''s firegun in his hand and aimed it like shadow spider man.


    Then he saw the chance and fired a shot at the flesh and blood body of the weaving master.


    One shot down, blood and flesh flying, the speed is not fast, but the energy is strong enough to hurt the weaving master, but the damage is still not big enough.


    "The weapons left by the heir''s family should also be able to hurt him! ... "several spidermans immediately thought of this problem. If the successor family can control the weaving masters, maybe their weapons have some special effects. Gwen even gave the firegun to the shadow Spiderman, who has the best shooting skills. He and a group of spidermans went to the successor family to look for weapons.


    "Don''t try to run." The weaving master''s ability of releasing water is very limited. One of his mechanical feet stirs up a silk thread, and you can see the flying spider silk twining around many Spiderman like snowflakes.


    The action is funny. The Indian spider man who has been a little careless slows down a step. He is entangled by spider silk and disappears in the crowd the next second. He is sent to some ghost place.


    "I''ll cover you. Get up!" Shadow Spiderman fired continuously, two shots at the weaving master, who knows this guy is completely blind.


    Daisy didn''t dare to touch the spider silk with the sword. She quickened her attack speed, leaving a front and back penetrating wound on the master Weaver''s chest. At the same time, the heat rays were constantly shooting, which was regarded as sending several people out of the basement.


    The energy of thermal rays is sent to all kinds of chaotic time and space at the moment when they stick to the spider silk, and they are completely lost.


    The remaining spider silk didn''t go after the Spiderman, but rolled over to Daisy.


    "A present for you!" The master Weaver''s attack on Spiderman finally gave Daisy a little time, which limited her many abilities. When she hit Igo, three billion plasma could not be rubbed out, but it was not difficult to take more than one hundred million.


    The huge energy ball makes shadow Spiderman dumbfounded. He lived in the 1930s in the United States and had never seen a nuclear weapon. However, Daisy''s palpitating energy did not dare to neglect him. He ran to the other side to look for a shelter.


    The faint blue light ball curved and hit the weaving master. No matter how low the level, it was also equivalent to the level of a nuclear bomb. The dense spider silk quickly wrapped up with plasma, and after many times, the spider silk like a coil gasified several layers, and finally the energy of plasma was completely decomposed.


    "It seems that your spider silk is also a way of energy, so it''s easy to do..." Daisy''s attainments in space have always been very weak. If forced to classify, the master Weaver is the God of space, which has always been Daisy''s weakness.


    She is not ready to play computer games with the enemy. If she continues to play, she will definitely lose. She will not be able to follow the other party''s routine. Facing the overwhelming cobweb, she is ready to tear it down.Take a deep breath. There are many impurities in the air, which makes her lungs a little uncomfortable, but she can''t help it. She takes a big breath of ice from the cobweb.


    The temperature of the basement dropped by 20 degrees in a flash, and as the range of the ice breath became larger and larger, the temperature here became lower and lower.


    The whole underground space of tens of thousands of square meters is covered with a layer of ice.


    "What''s the use of that?" The master Weaver raises his feet to shake the spider silk and break the ice.


    Daisy took the lead.


    A powerful fist smashed into the air, like the sound of broken glass spread all over the underground space. The master Weaver slowed down a step, and saw that one third of the spider silk was wrapped in ice and shocked into debris.


    Don''t talk about the chess game, the tables are smashed!


    The master Weaver was a little angry, and the shadow spider man on one side was left with silly eyes.


    Who is this woman? Fire in the eyes, ice in the mouth, and earthquake like abilities? The speed is so fast that the eyes can''t keep up with it. The first time I saw such a fouler, the shadow spider man felt a little broken.


    The earth in superfluid space is not the crust and mantle structure of a planet. The earth here is very solid. If you grab a handful of gravel on the ground, it will be as hard as concrete.


    Such a solid land is affected by the vibration power, and the space above the ground feels a strong earthquake.


    Several Spiderman looking for weapons in the heir family even thought it was an earthquake.


    Spiderman didn''t have time to sigh. They found the twin brother and sister''s throwing knife, energy whip, and the old man''s useless sword. They also found some guns in the bedroom. Whether they were useful or not, they returned to the underground space with a large number of weapons to help Daisy fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    On the way, there was another shaking. Spiderman had a strong sense of balance. None of them made humiliating moves like supporting the wall. Spiderman was the first to return to the underground space with twin women''s explosive throwing knives.


    As soon as they went back, Daisy had been playing with the master Weaver for ten minutes.


    The cobweb all over the underground space was broken 80% by the earthquake, and one of the weaving master''s mechanical feet was cut off by the killing sword. Daisy had no scars on her whole body, which was that her physical strength was very fast. Her face, which was as bright as the morning glow, was pale at this time, and the fragrance from her lips was so urgent.


    It''s effective to smash the table. There is no spider web. Many methods of weaving masters can''t be used any more. He has to regenerate the spider web, and Daisy constantly shakes the surrounding space, waiting for opportunities to find flaws.


    "Bang" again, Daisy has roughly found the frequency of the metal on this guy''s body. At this time, not only for spider silk, but also for him, the former God of heaven. After several punches, the weaving master is dizzy, and the original perfect defense can''t be maintained.


    Seeing the spider God show his defeat, Spiderman''s momentum soared, and the soft whip, throwing knife and some muskets hit the weaving master one after another.


    Peter Parker took something like an iron bar and hit the master weaver in the head in a very positive way. As a result, he was hit by a blow.


    "Good chance!" The spider Gwen yelled, stepped on Peter Parker''s upturned buttocks and jumped up. His body was raised a lot. The explosive Throwing Knife in his hand was like a flash of lightning, shooting at the master Weaver''s chest.


    Most of his energy is dealing with daisy. The master Weaver finds that it''s too late for him to raise his arm to defend. His arm is as thick as a giant tree. A huge wound is blown out, and the flesh and blood in it splashes around like money.


    Seeing this little thing dare to hurt himself, he also used the same trick as Spiderman. He raised his wrist and shot a translucent and powerful spider silk at spider Gwen.


    "Get out of the way!" Daisy saw that the spider silk was so extraordinary that she would die if it stuck on it. She cried out in a hurry.


    Spider Gwen is very decisive. She didn''t prepare to continue to attack when she injured the weaving master. She launched spider silk, stuck to the ceiling above her head, and fell to the side with beautiful posture.


    Shadow spider man, spider pig man and several people with long-range weapons also raised their guns and fired at the weaving master''s body.


    "Free, the God of the past!" In the moment of blood splashing, Daisy drew the distance between the two sides closer again. Looking at the master Weaver''s pale red eyes, there was no fear, regret, resentment and other emotions. She didn''t seem to care about what happened next.


    "Second!" Daisy''s arms were strong, and the sword stabbed into the master''s brain from the front.


    At this point, the opponent completely gave up the resistance, and the blade almost broke through the external defense without hindrance.


    Daisy as like as two peas, the brain of the other party, which is pure energy, and the creature is exactly the same as the God. The brain and the new biotech corps are just like the central biological computer. She has both hands holding the sword, and the weight of the whole body is all pressed up. The sword tip is like a thorn in a half solidified liquid. She has continued to add two times to get the blade completely piercing.


    Time seemed to stop for a moment, and Daisy saw some broken images of the past.


    The God in the image is just the average height. Compared with the two house gods that Daisy had seen before, IQIS and teneberus, his height is like a child. He doesn''t have the ability to rub black holes between hands. But he has been working all the time and never has a moment to spare. Intelligent life and animals are in harmony in his parallel time and space.


    It''s a pity that the intelligent life wants more. They designed and captured the predecessor of the weaving master. After a lot of transformation, he finally became what he is now.


    Is there any right or wrong in it? In fact, the master Weaver did not resent those who captured him and transformed his wisdom life.


    Both sides are not enemies. Those intelligent life just want to make their own life better. They are not satisfied with symbiosis and coexistence with animals. They want more. Intelligent life uses the ability of weaving masters to create countless super fighters like Spiderman, who cross the sea of stars, cross the universe and conquer countless planets.


    The final result is very ironic. The totem power is overused, and the fertility of animals is getting lower and lower. In the end, there are no animals in their universe. This civilization is completely destroyed, and the weaving masters are exiled to superfluid space.


    The master Weaver used his last life to tell her a story about temperance, and then went to sleep safely.


    Daisy pulls out the sword of killing gods. The quality of this Asgard artifact is undoubtedly higher. Without time to watch the sword carefully, she takes out the key of the central control computer of the New Star Army.


    A large amount of translucent energy is absorbed by the key. The central biological computer can absorb part of the brain energy of the weaving master and assimilate part of each other''s anchors. According to the wisdom life, it is the duty.


    After this harvest is fully absorbed, the future new star Legion can absorb some animal totems to join the Legion. In addition, it is not difficult to create a trans space portal, recruit soldiers from parallel time and space, or let people with excessive sense of justice solve the bad guys in the past.Daisy looked at the body of the weaving master and found nothing. There are so many civilizations in the universe who have not researched anything from the body of the God. She has no chance. It''s not enough to cause trouble to take it back to the aegis.


    Dig a hole for him later and bury it.


    After a little while, I heard a roar: "asshole, it''s from our successor family. I want to tear you up!"


    The elder, twin brother and sister, Mullen and several other family members of the successor family came quickly. They stormed into the underground space and saw Daisy standing beside the body of the weaving master.


    The old man was like an enraged bull. He rushed to her with a roar.


    "It''s all clones. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. If there is no killing principle, I will deal with them! " Just after killing a God, even if it was the God before the water release and transformation, Daisy''s self-confidence was still a lot higher, and she rushed to the garbage of her successor''s family.


    Shadow Spiderman, assassin Spiderman, a few Spiderman who are not so just after hearing their names, shoot one after another. In addition, those who have the principle of not killing also join the fight. Is human cloning human? Isn''t that just some carbon water mixture? Spider Gwen felt that there was no obstacle in killing him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    With the fall of the master weaver, the successor family has lost the ability to transmit in countless parallel time and space. Now there are only two transmission points, one is the unknown parallel time and space where the cloning device is installed, and the other is the superfluid world.


    Family members still have the ability of totem killers, and they still have an advantage in dealing with Spiderman. If there is no Daisy here, Spiderman will be destroyed.


    In the battle with the master weaver, her physical strength and energy consumption were huge, and the energy in the cell was a little less. At this time, she was a little difficult in the face of the returning successor family.


    Fortunately, the heirs usually absorb the energy of parallel universe Spiderman. The more they kill, the stronger the energy is. Now the clones are killed again, but they don''t have the energy blessing of those Spiderman. They are killed back to level zero, and now they are at their own level.


    Daisy relies on her high basic attributes, chopping left and right, and working together with a group of Spiderman, and finally kills the family again.


    Spiderman also has a few smart people, they can see the helpless scene, the enemy seems to have this cloning technology can''t kill, what does it mean? It means that the enemy will continue to appear, when there will be no Daisy''s golden thigh to hold.


    Some people want to solve the enemy once and for all, such as shadow spider man and assassin spider man.


    Some people think it''s difficult to do it technically, because they don''t know which parallel universe is the clone base and ontology of the successor family. Now that they have killed the weaving masters, they can''t go to the parallel universe where Spiderman are. Why don''t they just forget it?


    "There''s no way, at least I don''t know the exact location of these guys, and totem killer is a kind of cosmic rule. Today, even if you destroy the successor family, tomorrow a new family will come to hunt you. It''s a matter of balance."


    Daisy''s perspective is much higher than theirs. Although 90% of the heirs'' families were killed by her, they are all blood feuds. She will continue to kill them when she has the chance, but she really can''t find each other''s spatial coordinates. There are so many parallel spaces. When should she go.


    After the central biological computer of the new star has completely absorbed and transformed the brain of the weaving master, maybe they can start to search for the real base of the family, which they certainly can''t do now.


    Spiderman, who has a very upturned butt, remembered that he was still wearing the battle suit made by the aegis. He was too busy to think about it before. Knowing that he could go to parallel time and space in the future, he took out his mobile phone from the nano uniform and prepared to establish a cross plane Spiderman communication group!


    Many Spiderman are captured, most of them don''t have mobile phones. For example, shadow Spiderman from the 1930s and spider pig from the animal world don''t know what mobile phones are.


    Even if they have mobile phones, it''s no less difficult to communicate across planes than to find a successor family. Spiderman''s technology level is not so bad. Little spider asks director Dai, who has a lot of black technology.


    "What kind of group are you? You''re doing a lot of harm... Spider man cross parallel space communication group? Tut Tut, how dare you think... I can''t do it. You have time to ask reed in prison. Maybe he has a way. " Daisy said casually that she didn''t have time for these meaningless little things.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, find the most special spider silk over there. It will help you locate your respective spider totems and return to the original space-time." Said Daisy, pointing to the spider silk, which still occupies a third of the space.


    The most special? It''s a bit vague, but Spiderman''s intuition is amazing. Soup bag is a bit dull, but Peter Parker is on the same road with him, so he doesn''t need to think about it...


    Spiderman quickly find their own special spider silk.


    "Thank you for your help. If you have a chance to come to my world, I''ll buy you a drink." Shadow spider man began to express his thanks to Daisy. Originally, they were doomed, and six armed spider man was the end.


    As a result, a super tough woman turned the situation upside down. Although it may just be a handy rescue, he would like to express his thanks no matter from any aspect.


    The remaining Spiderman, Spiderman and Spiderman are also very polite. Even Spiderman grunts a few words of thanks.


    "Ha ha, these guys threaten my friends, they are my enemies. Don''t worry about it. You are all good people, fate is still in favor of you, please continue to maintain your kindness... "As leaders of several countries, the ability to speak beautiful words is almost full level, coax a few simple Spiderman completely no problem.


    Happy to send all Spiderman away, soup bag and Peter Parker are waiting for her to go together.


    Having nothing to do, she began to check her harvest.


    There is no doubt that the quality of Shensi sword is a higher level. When it is wielded, it also produces some space cutting effect. At this time, if the sword is used to poke tunxing, it won''t just prick the eye of a needle like last time. As for whether there are special effects such as one, two, three, four or not, I can''t see for the moment.


    The absorption speed of the central biological computer was a little slow. She sat on the body of the weaving master and waited. The soup bag was lying at her feet and asked her to work hard. Then Peter came to touch it.The heir family may not be able to beat her, or it may be because frequent death causes great brain damage. After waiting for an hour, they did not appear again.


    Daisy left the heirs'' family after the central biological computer absorbed all the energy of the weaving master. Her body was buried deep in the ground, and then stepped on her feet. Ordinary people can''t dig out the body.


    The battle with the master Weaver made her lose too much energy in her body. She was ready to suspend her superfluid journey, go back to recover her energy, and send Peter Parker and the soup bag home by the way.


    Found the spider silk corresponding to their earth, two people and a lion soon disappeared in the ruins.


    The time flow of superfluid is slower than that of the earth, and she has already acted quickly. Even so, the earth has passed three days.


    Hope''s trip to quantum space was fruitless. Lao PI himself went in once, but he didn''t see anyone. It''s too difficult to find a person in a huge world. Now the old man is thinking about making a locator to directly delimit the scope and reduce the search radius.


    On the old Pi''s action to send a blessing, Daisy back to Kerry, the backlog of things to deal with again, told all over the defensive stage.


    Shandar also asked them to move and not fight against Zerg in a short time. After doing all the work well, she entered the superfluid world again from Laopi''s super energy time channel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Back in the original universe, the lost energy in her body is instantly filled up. After dealing with some affairs, she embarks on the journey of superfluid world again. This time, she wants to find the builders'' superfluid working platform and see how they make stars.


    The heirs have a map about the nearby forces. There is no southeast, northwest, or Southeast here, but with the distribution of some special turbulence, she can barely identify the surrounding areas. Daisy, wrapped in a thick coat, with a scarf and goggles, trudges deep and shallow in the reddish brown quicksand.


    "Where is the TM?" It felt like a day had passed. Actually, I didn''t know how many days it was. Along the map, she bypassed a group of creatures like earthworms more than snakes and came to the sand sea.


    She felt that there was something under the sand, and there was no wind or wave nearby. She saw with her own eyes that a large mass of gravel was pushed towards the sky by invisible energy, but her vision did not see anything below.


    It seems that there is a super monster who is born invisible. This guy looks thousands of meters long. As for more information, she doesn''t know. Who knows what kind of parallel space this is coming from? Go on walking around.


    According to the timing method here, Daisy wandered in the superfluid world for two cycles. Most of the earth time is three or four days.


    Occasionally, she can see some intelligent life. She always asks the way with a smile on her face. It''s a pity that her kindness can''t be answered. There are too many villains here. Whether it''s a one meter high creature or a ten meter high creature, they will always think that she is weak and can be deceived. Both sides will finally begin a formal conversation with one kneeling in front of the other.


    Now is no exception.


    At this time, she was asking a group of guys who were like bandits. These guys dressed a little like the ten commandments of the earth, but their strength was not weak. The leader didn''t look much worse than the neighboring stars in the dark night.


    However, she didn''t see this strength in her eyes. She evaded the opponent''s energy weapons and knocked down all the people in three times five divided by two. Then she asked the way in the common language here.


    The existence of the builder is not a secret, but before the successor''s family''s residence was too remote, which led her to detour a lot.


    The surrounding environment often changes, and there is no obvious reference. It''s not easy to find it all the way.


    The bandit leader''s left leg was bent at a right angle to the side, and there were two blood holes in his body. Now he was bleeding, and his younger brother was falling. He was painfully pointing to Daisy''s left, which means you should go this way.


    "How far is it?"


    The bandit leader stretched out a hand, and his hand had only three fingers. At this time, the three fingers folded up one finger and showed two fingers. He said hoarsely, "two cycles."


    The sky inside the superfluid is fiery red, and there is a sky gray space turbulence, which is relatively regular. It will go from one end of the sky to the other according to certain rules, and then come back, which is even a cycle.


    However, this is a time unit...


    "it''s not honest! I asked how far it was! " Daisy raised her foot and broke the other leg of the bandit leader.


    "... go straight from here, see a stone emitting purple light, and then go forward, go... Go... Go! Around a valley... "The bandit leader wanted to cry without tears, so he could only search for her route. From time to time, he felt that he was not careful enough and discussed with his younger brothers.


    "What''s your name?" She asked suddenly.


    "Diamond dog..." the bandit leader reported a bandit number, obviously did not intend to say his real name.


    "Just call you dog." Daisy didn''t come out on the first day. The truth and falsehood can be distinguished. The name should be the truth. As for those in front, ha ha...


    looking at the eyes of the bandit leader, Daisy, as the Hydra leader, didn''t know that this guy didn''t tell the truth. She grabbed the bandit leader''s neck and said, "then you can go with me."


    "No, I remember! There''s a section of the road I remember wrong before! "


    After another cycle, occasionally she flew into the air to observe the location, but there was too much turbulence in the air, and only some safe areas could fly. However, these families and bandits at the bottom didn''t have enough force to occupy the safe areas. There were crises everywhere in her senses, and she could only walk honestly.


    Daisy grabs the bandit leader diamond dog and goes on the road. When she grabs the leader, she keeps her promise to let the rest of the bandits go. Many of the bandits have strange lights in their eyes, and she pretends not to see them. All the way through the mountains and mountains, through the two cycles in the superfluity world, we finally found the destination.


    A cone-shaped artifact floats in a crimson sky like blood light. The streamline design is full of different aesthetic feeling. The deflector shield covers the whole super energy working platform like layers of scales. Twelve tens of thousands of meters of communication antennas point to the sky. From time to time, purple arc appears. Occasionally, space flows into the scope of the working platform Broken to pieces by unknown weapons.


    "Thank you for your help. Go back by yourself." For the kind-hearted robber and guide, she didn''t kill. The bandit leader is not weak, but he hurt his legs. It''s hard to survive in this not peaceful place.After letting go of the bandit leader diamond dog, Daisy walked for a long time before she was officially close to the work platform. She began to figure out what to do next.


    She looked at it from a distance. The worktable was more sensitive than she expected. She could not see what gun barrel weapon was. She quickly moved to her side with a Shua. She quickly reduced it to atomic state with the wasp female combat suit. The gun barrel swayed left and right for some time. After the police were relieved, it was restored to its original state.


    She is not sure whether the monitoring object of the working platform in front of her is her own universe. The superfluid world is too big and there are too many corresponding builders'' platforms.


    When the current universe is in crisis, builders will start a program called "white light" to create star level guardians. From this perspective, builders have been maintaining the security of the multiverse, just like a cosmic version of aegis.


    Although they use their own technology above all intelligent life, from the perspective of the bystander, they have done nothing wrong.


    And the white light program is a tool for them to protect the universe and make guardian star.


    Before injecting energy, there is a serious problem to be considered. After becoming a satellite beacon by means of the builder, will it be controlled by the builder as a weapon or tool? She didn''t know the answer. When Kevin Connor of the original time and space was on the star, all the builders died. No one knew the answer. She had to see the principle of the program herself before she could make the next deployment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    This time, she can''t be reckless. Beyond the protoss, she can crush the builders directly at multiple levels. However, director Dai has no such ability. She needs to make a good plan.


    Compared with the top technology level of the builders, their own strength is not very strong. It is estimated that Thor''s level is the same. She is not afraid to fight alone, and she can win with three or five sieges. The problem is that they are not fighting race, they are technology race, and their individual combat effectiveness is the shortest plank in their group, which is very embarrassing.


    Daisy quickly made up her mind to get in and study what the white light of the builder was like.


    It''s a dream to go in carelessly. The working platform is heavily guarded and floating in the air. She dare not go in easily. At this time, the prepared hands can be used.


    Wait!


    Shrinking herself to the size of an atom, Dai Tibet quietly began to wait under a piece of gravel.


    One cycle, two cycles, she completely closed her breath, opened her senses, and carefully distinguished every change around her.


    After three cycles, a gang of bandits riding on giant lizards came to the builder''s working platform.


    Daisy laughed. She didn''t kill them. They came to tell the builder.


    She specially left these people to test the moral character of the builders, whether to kill people when they see them or turn a blind eye to them. She can analyze a lot of things from a small matter. These are all the things she learned when she was trained by the black widow, so that the enemy can inquire for us!


    The remnant bandits, led by a cracked man who looked like a stone man, approached the builder''s workstation carefully. They kept making gestures, and several symbols were painted on the high-rise sign.


    Is this the language of the builder? Daisy is no different from the bald brother who was exiled in Saka. If she has any useful information, she will remember it carefully.


    After waiting for less than 30 seconds, a gap appeared on the builder''s working platform, and something like a maglev tray came out carrying an iron blue humanoid with dark red muscles on his cheeks and shoulders. This guy has no sexuality, no clothes, but his elegant manner is like walking into his own back garden.


    Builder! Daisy was sure that the guy she felt was the builder.


    The bandits were exactly as she expected. After some internal killing, the gang selected a new leader. Now the new leader came to inform the builders, trying to get some rewards or supplies.


    The builder on the tray scanned the men carefully and then threw them a dark black metal box.


    A group of bandits studied it for a while, and finally a skinny looking guy used it.


    Daisy''s image, their former leader''s image, as well as the previous fighting scenes and conversation scenes are all presented one by one from the perspective of the weak bandits.


    The impact is lifelike, just like a live action movie, but the cost seems not low. Just watching the thin bandit roll his eyes and his heart beat violently, we can see that the burden of digging images from memory is not light.


    After watching the video, the builder tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about who should deal with him. He was not satisfied with the result. His skinny fingers pointed at the current bandit leader, indicating that you would "tell" the story this time.


    This surprised the leading bandit. Seeing the thin bandit''s appearance of losing his intelligence, he knew how powerful the technology equipment was. He came to sell it well, not to die.


    As soon as he touched the energy gun, he saw that seven or eight weapons were aimed at his head. Yu Guang looked at the group of friends who recognized him as the boss three seconds ago. His heart seemed to sink into the ice cellar.


    If the bandits can sell the former boss, they can also sell him. What they sell is that they have no psychological pressure. This scene let Daisy look at a burst of cold teeth, hydra is also a rule, not so shameless.


    The second bandit leader picked up the device to read the memory. After a flash of light and shadow, he became an idiot and lay on the ground convulsively.


    The builder''s fingers touched in the air, and something like a light screen was pulled out. He reached out and grabbed Daisy''s image in the light screen at random. After confirmation, the working platform in the sky sent out a seven color light wall and swept around in all directions.


    Daisy had shrunk to a subatomic state smaller than an atom, and when the builder was watching a movie, she got inside the levitation tray.


    She felt that the builder''s technology could not find her, and this kind of detection device would not have nothing to do. She explored her own people. The fact was similar to what she estimated. The light wall directly bypassed the builder, and he didn''t even look at the maglev tray under his feet.


    She eluded the platform, but the former bandit leader she had let go was found.


    For the internal struggle between bandits, the builder is not interested at all. He is very confident in the technology of his own race workbench. Any creature close to him will be beaten into a molecule. A woman who does not know where to come from is not worth his attention. As long as he is within the scope of the work platform, he is invincible.There is no reward. It''s a grace to spare their lives.


    It doesn''t matter whether the bandits catch up with the former leader, whether they kill or eat or let him continue to be the leader. He has to continue to monitor his target universe.


    The maglev tray carried him back to the platform.


    As the tray lifted off, Daisy was also secretly observing the builder. This guy was really ugly, just like a mummy whose skin had been stripped off. The gray muscles didn''t seem to have much specificity, and the energy in her body was not bad, but her vigilance was very poor. Daisy kept looking at him, but he was stunned and didn''t find it.


    The tray rises very smoothly. With the increase of height, the turbulence of time and space all over the superfluid world can no longer be felt here. The superfluid working platform continuously emits a kind of special energy wave, which is used to make the gravity and magnetic force suitable for the survival and work needs of the builders.


    The builder in front of Daisy inputs her image in the bandit''s memory into the main control computer, and then the machine is responsible for everything. As long as she continues to use her previous image to approach the working platform, she will be torn to pieces by those seemingly fierce energy cannons.


    Slightly nervous to follow the tray back to the work platform, when the tray and platform docking completed, her alert also increased to the maximum, once found, she immediately returned to Phoenix space.


    PIM particles are really sharp. The worst-case scenario she predicted didn''t appear at all. She got in very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The maglev tray and the working platform are connected seamlessly without any weightlessness and hysteresis. It can be seen that the builder has not done it once or twice. He left the maglev tray at random and walked towards the working platform.


    What should I do? Daisy looked out from the gap of the tray. There was no abnormality around. She didn''t see any detection devices and high-energy weapons. She successfully mixed in!


    She slightly enlarged her body. The subatomic is too small, but the energy in her body is very large. It''s true that the universe can collapse into singularity, but she hasn''t reached the level of the universe. In this compression state, she doesn''t persist as long as the ant people.


    Forced metaphor is like wearing a suit that doesn''t fit at all. Keep your stomach closed and breathe in all the time.


    It''s OK to hold on for a while. It will be very uncomfortable after a long time.


    The body is magnified to a state of 10 microns. Instead of using its own magnetic field, it flies up with the wings of the wasp''s female combat suit. This is the size of a suspended particle. It''s normal to float in the air.


    Daisy has observed the body structure of the builders before. These guys often appear in various parallel spaces with harsh environments. Their bodies are highly resistant to harsh environments. In other words, they are not so sensitive to air quality. One more dust in the air can''t appear without another.


    She looked east and West, and walked carefully around the internal facilities for most of the day.


    The working platform is not small. It''s roughly estimated that it can be more than 1000 square kilometers inside, which is about the size of New York City. Intelligent life she only saw three builders, among which the one with oval head was the team leader. According to their internal division, they were the creators among the builders, the upper class in the group, the members with sharp chin, the engineers among the builders, and the lower class.


    Daisy''s former builder is an engineer, who drags in front of the bandits, but she is also a younger brother in front of the Creator!


    In addition to these three intelligent lives, robots are responsible for some daily work in other places.


    The three builders, like some on duty personnel, checked all the places. If there was no problem with the data, they each went to find a place to rest.


    Their life span is very long. Roughly speaking, the most powerful engineers have lived for 600000 years, which has just made them middle-aged. In the future, no accident, they will live for another two 600000 years.


    With such a long life span, daily routine inspection has become a part of their lives. The three constructors led a large group of robots to watch all aspects of the universe data they monitored. After there was no problem, they checked the weapons and energy of the platform. Finally, the robots entered the daily working mode, and the three of them could go to sleep in the sleeping cabin.


    Ha ha, God help me! Director Dai is like a mouse falling into a rice bowl. She likes where there are rules, where there are loopholes, and loopholes are her opportunities.


    "How does it work..." after the two cycles of the builder waking up and sleeping and waking up, she even guessed that she could understand the language of this race.


    But Daisy, their central control system, didn''t dare touch it.


    With your toes, you can also think that their touch screen must have some personal identity information identification functions. It''s absolutely fatal to move rashly.


    It''s very easy to see the operation of the builder. The next day''s work will be finished.


    In fact, the workload is not small. The higher the level of civilization is, the simpler the operation is. One click operation is not a symbol of laziness, but a lot of complicated work is given to the machine. Intelligent life only needs to control the source, but this simple operation is for the builder. As an outsider who does not want to be found, he needs some preparatory work.


    Daisy needs to enter the other party''s central control system to find a way to make the star and start the program.


    In terms of science, creativity and R & D ability, she certainly can''t compare with Mr. stark and Mr. magic. But Daisy said that she was the first hacker in the world, and now no one would object!


    She has seen shandar''s, HIA''s, Kerry''s, and of course earthman''s systems. It''s very important to have a wild idea, but knowledge reserve is also an important standard to measure a hacker.


    She can''t compare with the original Daisy''s black entry into aegis with a notebook, but she has seen a lot and confirmed with each other that the actual comprehensive level has surpassed that of Daisy Johnson.


    The danger in the ring helped her to take part of the work, and the new star central biological computer also took part of the work. In addition to avoiding the routine inspection of the builders every day, she spent the rest of her time analyzing their central control system.


    Seven hundred years ago, the Crees met a mechanical race named faloux. This race controlled the mechanical equipment of the Crees, and both sides fought repeatedly in the field of computing. In the end, the Crees didn''t fight for computing power with faloux mechanical life. You have unique algorithm and super computing power, so what? We have hammers!


    Relying on the sea of people tactics and dozens of Ronan level and almost super Kerry people play a wave of current, a group of people against the airtight laser rays, carrying sledgehammers rushed to smash, what algorithm what logic trap! Everything that looks like a machine is smashed to pieces.This is definitely a rogue game. It''s not a gentleman at all, but the winner can always get everything. People of insight in Kerry have collected a lot of unique algorithms of the faloux people. After Daisy came to power, she looked at it from beginning to end with curiosity.


    It has to be said that the way of thinking of flesh and blood life is totally different from that of mechanical life. Many ideas are absolutely incredible and people can''t help clapping their hands.


    It''s a bit risky to inject the virus directly into the builder''s central system. Daisy is going to simulate it first.


    "I need your help." She contacted Qin across planes in Phoenix space.


    Jean really didn''t say to her, "what do I need to do?"


    "I need you to build a virtual machine, no framework or protocol, just a closed environment to simulate a set of master control system, and then I give you an algorithm..."


    before she finished, she was interrupted by Qin: "stop, stop, I''m not a computer professional, I don''t understand that."


    Jean''s words made Daisy dull for two seconds. Yeah, Jean is a doctor of biology and history, not computer science.


    What can we do?


    "Give me your body..." when Daisy finished, she found that her words seemed a little ambiguous. Chin looked at her strangely, and she quickly explained.


    "I need a multithreaded operating system. Well, you ask Lorna to help, and one of the mutants, a computer genius named sage, also calls. Adjust your state, and I''ll resonate with you. I''ll talk to Lorna then. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    This operation is very troublesome, but Qin didn''t refuse, called and called. Soon, Lorna and the mutant sage went to Xavier talent school.


    The X-Men are not poor people, and there are super calculators here.


    Sage is a female mutant. She is slightly two years older than Lorna. Her mutant ability is a little broad. One sidedly, it is computerization. She can turn her way of thinking into a computer, or even a more advanced operating system, with wireless storage, data analysis, multi-threaded operation, and the ability to never forget the computer system.


    Sage himself is the reserve force of X-Men. It''s not difficult to find him. When Lorna heard that it was related to Daisy, she drove over.


    "This is Xavier school. It looks good." Lorna hasn''t been here before. When Professor Charles was here, Daisy was afraid that Lorna would be brainwashed. She always adhered to the principle of fire prevention, theft prevention and baldness prevention. When Professor Charles went to Alaska, the identity of Rona wanciwang''s daughter was also exposed. Naturally, she would not come here. Today is the first time to walk into Xavier school.


    "Cut the crap and come here!" Qin grabs her hand, and Lorna is slightly shocked by her imperceptible tone and attitude. She is not familiar with Qin, and they are a round behind in age. As the successor of Professor Charles''s idea and the daughter of the opposite, it seems that they should be polite when they meet for the first time?


    Although Lorna plays around everyday, her intelligence is not bad. She has experienced a lot of secret service training and is far calmer than her peers. She asked curiously, "are you Daisy?"


    "Yes, I am very short of time. Long time quantum entanglement is a heavy burden on me." It''s the body and voice of Qin, but the intonation is totally different from usual.


    "How handsome! Your ability can be transmitted from the ectopic plane to here? ... "Lorna was astonished.


    Daisy boasted that she was not flustered at all. It was just like playing in her backyard!


    After meeting the sages, she returned to her normal state. After all, Qin had to maintain the leader''s demeanor in front of the other mutants, not so Meng Lang.


    After so many times of combining with Qin, Daisy had no problem imitating Qin''s tone and action. After explaining her intention, the sage didn''t see any problem at all. She just wondered how she could understand so much computer knowledge all at once.


    Professor Charles''s supercomputing is not bad. He ranks 11th in the world. With the black technological transformation of the military police, it''s uncertain which rank he ranks.


    Daisy doesn''t need to copy the builder''s control system completely. The key is that she doesn''t know the core algorithm. She abandons the framework and many internal protocols to make a virtual shelf, which can be used to test her intrusion program specially written according to the faloux mechanical algorithm.


    Even so, the transformation of the builder''s system into the earth''s computer language is also extremely huge. Daisy has been dictating for a whole day with the help of Qin''s body. Sages have played a role in the adverse memory of the computer system. This system is really difficult to operate, and there are too many things missing. However, after Daisy''s deliberate simplification, it is still within her ability.


    Sage is responsible for the preparation of software, Rona''s computer level is also good, but that is a good degree, listening to half an hour on the dizzy brain swelling, not understand, but can''t remember!


    She is responsible for building the hardware. If she lacks anything, she goes to the aegis to ask for it. Lorna is not in the aegis, but the aegis has always had her legend. It''s not a matter of principle. Both hill and bald brother will give her face.


    Although the allocation of materials is not as casual as Daisy''s helping old PI build a super energy acceleration device, it doesn''t cost much.


    It took another day, with all the hardware and software available, to build a central control system simulating the builder.


    It''s totally empty shelf. Even if human scientists get it, they can''t write any big killer, because there are a lot of cores missing here.


    Daisy specially waits for the rest of the constructors to return to the sleeping cabin before she resonates again. Faloux''s algorithm is ready for her own test. On the one hand, she has specific information, on the other hand, she is worried about divulging secrets.


    The first intrusion ended in failure, and the simulated builder system was very strict, even if it found a little abnormal, it would respond.


    After modifying the two parameters, she continued to invade, or was found, and then for the third and fourth time...


    Daisy finally completed her own intrusion algorithm in the fourth cycle of entering the superfluid world, which is equivalent to the seventh day of the earth.


    When the time-space turbulence passes and the working platform sets up a shield to resist, she takes her intrusion algorithm as an analysis data and adds it to the overall analysis data of the main control system for time-space turbulence.


    Harmlessness, harmfulness, certain damage and significant damage are the criteria of the work platform to measure all the time and space turbulence. Her intrusion algorithm, as an analysis data, is mixed in unconsciously.


    After confirming that it has not been found, the algorithm begins to query quietly.


    Just bypass the first step and the follow-up will be much easier. The use of computers by earth people today is quite different from that of earth people in the 1980s. The more advanced the technology is, the simpler the operation is.The builder is a fool operation. Daisy enters the white light event as the search term and finds the specific item quickly.


    StarMark is not the only weapon for builders. They have many ways to make super fighters.


    In their opinion, those methods are more scientific and easy to operate. The star beacon is just one of the more failed experiments.


    Daisy didn''t read the messages of the super soldiers. She became a puppet in other people''s hands. No matter how strong she was, it was useless.


    Star logo is not the focus of the builder''s work, nor is it the information that she often browses. There is no encryption program at all. The main control system soon sorts out a lot of items in front of her.


    "Dangerous? ... uncontrollable? ... suggest to destroy... Hum, joke! " Daisy scoffs at the experimental results of the builders. They discovered the energy left by the female star in the multiverse many years ago, and they have also done a lot of experiments, trying to turn the energy into a sharp weapon of the group.


    But no matter what method they try, they can''t use it perfectly, and even one tenth of their energy can''t be mobilized.


    It''s meaningless to simply create a cosmic life. Several times, the experimental objects were irritable, crazy, and the results of explosion caused by out of control energy. Slowly, the star beacon experiment was shelved and lay as a data in the builder''s information database.


    Besides this word, Daisy doesn''t know how to describe the builders. They give up too early. Maybe they can see the great power of the female star by studying it for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Now their research is half done, leaving only a preliminary version of star manufacturing method for Daisy to read, which is a pity!


    The builders are like gambling on stones. They find a piece of original stone with excellent performance. Then they open a skylight on the outside and feel that the water color inside is not good. A piece of original stone is lying there and does not continue to cut.


    Now Daisy, who has little strength, wants to continue to solve the stone on the basis of them. She knows there is jade in it, but she has no tools.


    Melancholy incomparable, the construction of those who are not determined to scold a meal, how their perseverance so bad! Don''t you study when you don''t have a clue? Give up with a little bit of difficulty, the builder let director Dai down!


    "A little bit, a little bit." She comforted herself. She also needed to look at the matter from two sides. If people had studied it all out, it would have nothing to do with her. Now it''s not too bad.


    She saw the star manufacturing process, but it can''t start right now.


    The star beacon is made by a program called white light, and the super energy platform gives instructions. The energy accumulates in the target universe, and then releases to some intelligent life.


    Now, if it''s started, it may be cheap. She''s not here to do good things.


    She needs to go back to earth.


    Moreover, the universe corresponding to her working platform is not her universe. The builder has thousands of working platforms in the whole superfluid world, and the current one is only one of them. Even if it sends out white light commands, it creates a parallel space-time star.


    Daisy watched the whole manufacturing process twice. After confirming that she had completely remembered it, she quietly cleaned up the browsing records, took back the intrusion program, and returned to her own earth by the reverse summoning technique of Qin.


    She wants to build a huge satellite on the earth''s existing orbit, which is 70% or 80% similar to the builder''s working platform, and then input the command to find a wilderness to instill the cosmic energy into her.


    This will not disturb the builders of their own universe.


    The energy itself is in the universe. The builder''s program is to gather the energy together. From their point of view, the total energy of the universe does not fluctuate sharply.


    They don''t stare at 20 screens every day like the staff in the monitoring room. If they look at it like this, they don''t have to look at it for 600000 years. They will be bored to death after six years.


    Monitoring the total data in a universe, the data is normal, even if one day''s work is completed, Daisy likes their attitude towards work.


    As for the three Mars watchers, it''s a trouble. Once the cosmic energy accumulates, it will be discovered by them. The Lord of nothingness, the abyss and the robot alev are all the watchers set up by the builders in the parallel universe. Whether this combat power is strong or not is not weak.


    She can take three people down, but if they send signals to the superfluid world, she can''t stop them.


    "Leave it to me!" Wanda looked at her firmly.


    "I can set up a super large magic border. The information inside can''t get out, and the information outside can''t get in!"


    Wanda''s bravery solved the last problem. Plan through! Let''s do it!


    With her order, the whole aegis bureau began to be busy, and a large number of materials were mobilized. The amount of work was much larger than that of helping Lao PI build a super space-time acceleration channel.


    There must be tens of thousands of square kilometers of internal space, otherwise all kinds of personnel and equipment will not be installed, which is absolutely a super project for the current earth.


    The main body of the space collective copied the builder''s idea. Scientists from the United aegis drew the design on the same day. Only then did she know that Hulk Dr. Bruce Benner never came back...


    she was surprised when Hill told her about it.


    "Never come back?" Director Dai is full of curiosity.


    Hill rolled his eyes and saw no one pay attention. He gave her a hidden kick.


    If you don''t come back, you don''t come back. Hulk is not a soup bag. It should not be life-threatening. Even though he has made great contribution to human physics, his status in Daisy''s heart is not as good as Tangbao, and he can''t die. Let him wave in the universe first.


    On the second day, the agency launched 19 launch vehicles into space, and on the third day, it launched 35 launch vehicles.


    Such a big project can''t be concealed. Her explanation to all countries is to cope with the planetary disaster, and build the watchtower space base in geosynchronous orbit. Believe it or not, that''s the explanation.


    As for the deployment of space by aegis, at least the think tanks of other countries think that it is in the deployment of space, and several major powers have no objection to it. Space is a huge pit, with more investment and no output. It''s nothing but a super large military satellite. You can do it if you want.


    Stone man likes space life very much. He also has the experience of working in the space station. Now he takes a team of staff to start the docking work of the working platform.


    When she encounters a problem, Daisy searches for a solution. If she doesn''t have an answer, she asks them to find a substitute. Maybe she can find similar technology equipment from Kerry and HIA.


    In a word, relying on the powerful technical force, the super giant satellite base named by her as the watchtower is under construction at an exaggerated speed. The external docking work has been completed in just three days. The gravity maker of HIA was first installed, and the gravity in the watchtower has finally returned to the normal level, and the efficiency of the staff has been improved.Daisy goes back to Kerry and shandar from time to time to deal with some work. Now the attack of annihilating the Zerg is again intensive, but it has lost the initial desperate momentum. After the Zerg has material reserves and inherent territory, its combat effectiveness is rapidly declining.


    Kerry''s military has different opinions on continuing to attack and comprehensive defense. Daisy doesn''t have time to care about those things now. She wants to carry out comprehensive defense at Fort siland and forbid soldiers to leave the fort. This is in line with the requirements of Kerry''s Senate. Everyone is happy and the atmosphere is too harmonious.


    "Carry out the third debugging, count down ten seconds, and start the trial operation." Daisy sat in the watchtower, watching the equipment ready, and nodded to the staff around her.


    Ten seconds later, a large number of display lights came on, and many people were very excited to see that the green lights all over the field of vision came on gradually with the operation of the program. Unfortunately, the good mood lasted only two seconds, and a sudden red light flashed twice. Then, a chain reaction occurred, and a red light came on again. The third debugging failed.


    "There''s something wrong with the communication channel, and the amount of computation per unit time is surging. We need to readjust it." The agent came to report carefully. The money lost in such a failure was calculated in billions.


    It''s said in the grapevine that the Miss director loves money and loses so much. Will she be angry with herself? ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    In the face of huge economic losses, Daisy is very distressed, but will not be angry with others, her moral character will not let her do such a bad thing.


    Money loss is really distressing, but shouldn''t money be used here? All these losses were acceptable to her. She nodded her head gently to show that she knew. She also gently exhorted people with great grace and called on them to rally their morale, adjust the equipment and prepare for the fourth commissioning.


    If it fails, the device blows up. If it fails to find the cause, the device blows up again. Again and again, when she failed nineteen times in a row, her demeanor could not be maintained. Hill came to visit her for fear that she would do something drastic.


    "My heart aches to death!" Seeing no one around, she threw herself into Hill''s arms, ready to cry.


    This builder''s technology of absorbing cosmic energy is really difficult enough. The data that can run smoothly in superfluid space will not work well when it reaches the earth. A group of scientists can only use the data provided by her to deduce the principle of doing so. The scientific research team of tens of thousands of people has been carrying out various kinds of calculations on the ground. Even so, many mistakes have been made.


    Fail, continue to experiment, fail again, experiment again.


    Scientists are very happy that this watchtower space base involves too much knowledge. Earth scientists have no idea about scurru warships before. It''s because there is a big gap between them. It''s not a product of civilization at all, and they can''t find anything out by working hard.


    Daisy has made a simple framework for this space base, and she has invested money for research regardless of cost. Those scientists can research new gains from existing data every 30 minutes, or verify a conjecture in the past, or a completely novel idea.


    Some people pay for resources to study, and a lot of old people are happy.


    In the middle of the journey, even Lao PI, who is dedicated to saving his daughter-in-law, has come all the way from San Francisco twice. A group of scientists quarrel there every day, making it the same as the food market.


    Scientists are very happy, and so are workers. The unemployment rate is so high these days. If you have a job, you can enjoy it. What''s more, they want to do this kind of work. They want the aegis to study it for 80 years.


    All kinds of component manufacturing companies, server providers and raw material suppliers are also very happy. The equipment that has just been installed is often damaged due to some unpredictable reasons one hour later. At this time, it needs to be removed and replaced. Knowing that her loss is fast, the major suppliers have made full use of their power to produce. In order to get the order, someone has already sent beauty to the bald brother.


    With massive investment, the global manufacturing industry and the scientific community were driven by her, and the economic situation began to improve inexplicably.


    Two months after the Ordovician event caused the stock market to plummet, the global stock market began to rebound. The International Monetary Fund published a 300 page report to sing praises for the global economy. Economists who did not know where to hide before also jumped out and said that the global economy has come out of the cold winter, and a new round of economic rise is in sight!


    The leaders of all countries are happy, the owners of large groups are happy, and the ordinary citizens are happy. Even the Avengers alliance thinks that the situation is very good now. It''s not easy. Finally, we are looking forward to this day. The crime rate was too high before!


    Only one person is not happy, director Dai is not happy!


    She never said that the money of aegis is her money, but this sentence is very close to the truth. She thinks that the money of aegis is her money!


    The cost of this kind of scientific research is too high. The daily loss is more than US $3 billion, with an average of more than US $100 million per hour. In the first two days, she can still talk and laugh, pretending not to care. But now, even the most upright and the most illiterate stone people can see that Miss director is not happy!


    Daisy''s face was so long that when she was eating at home, Lorna walked around her for fear that she might get moldy, and the soup bag was hiding in the wilderness.


    In the past, when the aegis made a big effort to build a space base, many famous people mocked her. They didn''t know how powerful she was. Now they all received the news from behind the scenes, and they collectively stopped talking, for fear that even the wrong words would stimulate her. All countries knew that she still had a lot of nuclear bombs in her hands, but they didn''t dare to provoke her.


    The central banks of several countries negotiated urgently and provided her with three loans of 5 billion, 10 billion and 8 billion respectively.


    The bald brother also launched a donation campaign for the poor Miss director of aegis, and took the lead in donating 30 million US dollars. All the agents are smart people. Who can be an agent without the ability to observe words and judge forms! This meeting dare not say no, you 200000, I 300000 began to pay, finally even heard the wind nervous, has been hiding in the dead waiter''s house did not show up eagle eyes are full of pain donated 50000.


    "I only have half a million. You can use it." This is hill. She spends a lot of money. She usually spends a lot of money on training and clothes for attending various conferences all over the world.


    "I only have 200000, of which 50000 are mine and 150000 are for Pietro''s wedding... Will you give me priority then?" Wanda, who is still setting up Mars super large range shielding magic, is embarrassed to explain to her."OK, I''ve got the good intention. Take back the money for the quick silver wedding." Daisy is amused to see Wanda''s tangled face, but she is still very moved. Wanda, who is full of younger brother control, even takes out her brother''s wedding money to make up for her own hole. She will cherish this feeling all her life.


    Wanda and hill returned their money. No matter how poor they were, they were 10000 times richer than them. As for other people''s money... She also lost a lot. She just accepted it with a smile.


    Brother bald''s big donation made Daisy think of marinated eggs. This product is also a rich man. Maybe she can go to Huayuan?


    It''s a pity that marinated egg is really cunning. She has circled the Earth twice. After looking for several secret bases she knows, she can''t see anyone. She only sees the winter soldiers fighting against sandbags. After thinking about it, she thinks they are not familiar with each other, so she has to give up.


    Twenty three days later, after 23 days of suffering from director Dai''s cannibalism, the agents finally completed the construction of the watchtower space base according to her plan.


    Because all kinds of theories are not up to standard, the tuition fees paid are as high as more than 90 billion, and the cost of the whole watchtower space base is more than 300 billion US dollars. When the two add up, the financial deficit on the books of aegis has exceeded the annual financial revenue of many European countries, which is a heavy burden for any country and organization.


    In order to ensure that the daily operation of aegis does not go wrong, she paid out of her own pocket to balance some of the accounts, thus avoiding the tragic fate of the bankruptcy of aegis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Lost oneself, happy everybody. Thanks to her, the global manufacturing industry began to pick up, and the whole human science and technology was dragged forward by her for at least five years.


    Why did aegis develop this? There must be a purpose to build a space base at such a high cost, right? Many people have questions in their minds. What is the aegis doing? Some scientists employed by the government thought it was some kind of energy gathering device.


    It''s better to block than to dredge. Daisy revealed something through some channels. Space based weapons, that''s the news she''s released.


    "I have a secret for you. Don''t tell anyone else." Relying on this kind of word-of-mouth grapevine, countries admit that they have understood her intention. This is a high-tech weapon for the new era. It''s really insidious!


    "Is it really a space-based weapon?" Hill and she took the Kun style fighter plane to a small island in the West Indian Ocean, which is deserted and uninhabited.


    "Of course not. Take all these for me." Daisy only wears a secret service uniform and leaves her space ring, quantum wristband and personal belongings to hill.


    Kevin Connor''s clones have been destroyed, and this man has no research value at all.


    The selection of Kevin Connor in the original space-time star code is a random selection under limited conditions.


    The builders think that people with weak character are easier to control, and their starting point is selfishness, not the lame reasons for his salvation and self growth, not at all. The star sign with cowardice, low sense of existence and weak will is easier to control and is suitable as a weapon for a builder. For this reason, there is no other reason.


    Kevin Connor was selected by StarMark program. As the price of his strength, the whole university town was razed to the ground, tens of thousands of people were gasified with high energy, and there was no residue left. There was only one survivor, Kevin Connor.


    The great Avengers turned a blind eye to the death of tens of thousands of people, happily took Kevin Connor to join the family of the United Front, and then instilled a lot of heroic ideas into him.


    Daisy is not so crazy, but also in order to make herself the only candidate, she chose this uninhabited island in the West Indian Ocean.


    "Fifty miles from the island, and I''ll call you later." And hill briefly about the next general process, the specific situation she is not clear, can only say a general, and then she pushed the door to fly out.


    High energy will make everything vaporize. That''s why she gave all her equipment to hill. I remember Kevin Connor of the original time and space didn''t even have any clothes. She was afraid that her power would be out of control and she couldn''t mobilize her real power to make clothes. That would be embarrassing. So she kept two clothes in the Kun fighter.


    "I''m in position. What about you?" Daisy made a tour of the island. There is no life here. The Star program can be officially launched.


    "Miss, my data is all right." As the main control computer of the watchtower, the dangerous situation firmly controls the authority of the space fortress.


    Daisy did not put the whole process of this matter in the hands of artificial intelligence. Hill also had the ultimate control authority of the watchtower. The deputy director was not so fast as the crisis. She carefully confirmed all the data against the basic parameters and sent back all the normal news.


    Wanda has also officially launched Mars''s massive shielding magic.


    "Let''s go." Daisy went through the whole procedure and finally gave the space base the order to gather energy.


    The news that the watchtower space base began to be charged was discovered by the military satellites of various countries at the first time. Some people immediately became nervous. When they learned that the target was in the western Indian Ocean of the southern hemisphere, several countries were relieved.


    Many people think that the aegis is testing space-based weapons. Knowing that they are not in danger, they begin to send people to investigate the details.


    At this time, strange celestial phenomena can be seen in many places of the southern hemisphere. The sky seems to have an extremely dazzling sun. The space base of the high imitation builder''s working platform is still slower than the original in energy gathering and has great movement. It''s hard to say that other first-class and second-class civilizations can''t say that several observation stations of the universe empire can definitely receive the abnormal energy signals here.


    Daisy is going to cheat later, and now she is concentrating on the super cosmic energy gathered in the sky because of its adsorption property.


    "Come on, come on..." the energy accumulated more and more, soon exceeded the energy she could safely bear, and then exceeded her total energy, and began to tumble up.


    She looks like a monk who is waiting for the disaster to attack her. But what other monks can do to block her? She can''t even block it, so she has to rely on her body.


    Time seems to be very slow. Looking at the white light in the sky, her mood gradually calms down from her initial worry and self-confidence. It''s nothing to be afraid of. She has done her best. Kevin Connor''s program is launched when the working platform is destroyed. An ordinary person can bear it. Her potential father''s strength is unreasonable to be afraid.


    What to protect the earth, what to maintain human peace, that is the captain of the United States used to deceive Kevin Connor, she does not need those ideas to make any comments for herself, she wants to be strong!The belief in her heart became firm to the extreme in an instant, and the energy accumulation in the sky seemed to reach the limit. The two corresponded from afar. When Daisy''s eyes were clear and her heart was calm, huge energy penetrated through the sky and came from the sky base.


    The pure white energy is endless, and the internal energy is incredible. With the builder''s program, the energy is compressed into a light column with a diameter of one mile. After a short pause when it breaks through the atmosphere, it hits the island in the West Indian Ocean according to the preset orbit.


    The soil, trees and stones on the island are all vaporized in an instant. The whole island has been hard ground for more than 10 meters. The surrounding water wants to come up, but it is blocked by the white energy beam.


    Even if it''s not an energy weapon, it''s just a process of instilling energy. The light beam still shocks the surrounding sea water to all directions. In the future, the ocean currents will be diverted, and any tsunami will inevitably hit the east coast of Africa.


    Daisy has no time to think about the healthy life of the future black uncles. A lot of energy is being absorbed by her body.


    When the first ray of energy is absorbed, she knows that this time it''s done.


    And then she''s surrounded by an overwhelming amount of energy.


    Not enough! I can go on! Dare you have more?!


    She''s not a weak chicken like Kevin Connor. She''s the father to be at the same level as mieba. An energy infusion can''t stun her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The golden blood is constantly surging in the body. A lot of energy is absorbed by itself and transformed into a part of the body. The power obtained from the Kunlun dragon is directly dispersed, the impurities are removed, and the rest is assimilated by the star power.


    After the heart-shaped grass, the dragon''s power also left her body, and the power in her body became more and more pure. Then Daisy found that many dark blue powder had been squeezed out of her body by the star power. With a whisper, she understood the reason immediately.


    It''s the terrigen crystal that was used to activate the blood vessels of different people at first. Activating the blood vessels by the crystal is the way for all different people to manifest their own genes. However, terrigen crystal is a kind of synthetic material after all. It naturally contains impurities, so it''s impossible to absorb them 100%. Over the years, there are still fine powders in their own bodies and in the deepest part of cells.


    The huge and endless power of StarMark is like a heavy hammer, which directly hammers out these impurities. Daisy''s heart moves, and her body gets rid of these impurities, which makes her a little light. For her current strength, this impurity can be ignored, but pure and not pure are two concepts.


    Remove the dust, she becomes more perfect, more complete, and more pure.


    After that, star power began to deal with the power of the Phoenix. It wanted to squeeze out the power of the Phoenix completely. The Phoenix was not a vegetarian, and the cross space energy competition began.


    The two forces were fighting each other in Daisy''s body. Fortunately, Daisy had expected it.


    When the power of Phoenix flies away, Qin immediately feels abnormal. She takes out a leech potion and gives herself an injection.


    Her mutant gene was suppressed by leech medicine, the huge power of the Phoenix could not find a host, and also fell into a state of deep sleep.


    As the wild host of buy one get one free, Daisy and Qin are closely connected. After Qin''s power failure, the power of Phoenix in her body also lost its connection channel. Under the pressure of the star beacon, Daisy slowly turned into a fire, shrank in her heart and never moved again.


    Star power can''t completely eliminate this enemy, so we have to give up. After the deepest level of gene has eliminated all external forces, the transformation officially begins.


    Huge power seems to want to dominate, according to their own will to transform, Daisy can not agree.


    The energy in her body is like a hard-working Porter, who constantly arranges, transforms and absorbs the power of alien stars according to the established plan.


    The total amount of foreign forces is huge, but the first few are absorbed by the body. Daisy began to fight against time difference, her own energy constantly absorbed foreign energy, absorbed, transformed, re absorbed, re transformed, and the two sides never had a strong fight for sovereignty.


    If star power has self-awareness, it will be dissatisfied. Are you not satisfied with our door-to-door delivery? Can''t we go if we''re not satisfied?


    Unfortunately, they didn''t have this consciousness, so they could only use the strategy of adding oil to inject energy into her body foolishly. At first, there was a certain gap between the energy in Daisy''s body and the strength of the star beacon. No matter how poor the star power is, it was once the power of a multi universe God, which is essentially different from the eternal family, which is a creation artificially modulated by the gods.


    One is the real boss, and the other is the younger brother of the boss. In terms of quality and quantity, the level of the Eternal Clan is a little far from the star.


    Fortunately, the real big guy was expelled from the life court, and the research of the builder only started. The strength of the star did not exceed her limit too much.


    In the first two seconds, her body was almost completely out of control. However, with the help of the power of the dragon, the power of the Phoenix, and the residual terigen crystal in her body, the energy in her body finally supported the first wave of perfusion. After that, the external force gradually weakened, and the ontological force began to rise strongly. The contrast between the two forces went from one-sided crushing to flattening, until the final anti control After a lot of effort, Daisy finally won the battle.


    Confusion, confusion and hallucination caused by powerful force didn''t appear, and her clothes were only slightly damaged. After the ten second white light program, she still stood in place and opened her eyes after breathing hard. She was still her. She was not occupied by any female stars, and she didn''t become a super weapon of the builder.


    In addition to an octagonal star in the palm of the right hand, the outline is marked by the star sign of the waning moon, the whole body is normal from the appearance.


    Internally, she is more feminine in temperament. Kevin Connor, who was born in time and space, has been a bit of a mother since he became the star symbol. Of course, it''s because he is cowardly and easy to control. It''s also because the star symbol''s strength has strong female characteristics after all. The strength has changed his character. Daisy has a little influence now, but it''s not so much.


    The star power forms a new energetic grid under her skin, which is as dense as a fishing net. When these grids are full of pure energy, she can give up her body and become a member of the God of the universe as an abstract entity.


    Daisy raised her left hand without the star logo and looked at it. It''s a huge project to fill these grids. It''s estimated that at least 30% or 40% of the power of the female star logo must be recovered before a decent abstract entity can be born. Even so, the abstract entity is like a sieve, leaking everywhere.It''s a long way to go! The star sign on her right hand tells her how far away she is from the real star sign.


    A small angle on octagonal star, less than 11 o''clock, lit up slowly under her gaze. This angle represents one eighth of her total energy.


    According to the counter clockwise order, all eight corners light up, and she is the new female star logo. Among them, the angle of nine o''clock, six o''clock and three o''clock needs the most energy. As for the angle of the final zero point, most of the requirements can not be met by simply accumulating energy. According to her estimation, most of them need the approval of the life court.


    After all, there is a contradiction between the former actress and the boss.


    "Lift the blockade. I''m done here." For fear of light, she shielded all nearby satellite signals in advance. At this time, when the satellite beacon energy is in hand, all kinds of blockades need to be lifted.


    With the disappearance of the white light program, the nearby squeezed clouds return to this area, but the island has been submerged by the sea and can no longer be seen.


    She looked up to Mars. There was already a huge dark red mask over there. The magic was very powerful. She couldn''t pass it. There was a strong energy reaction in the mask. Daisy was a little worried. It seemed that Wanda was fighting with those guys.


    "I''ll take care of the watchers. I''ll make up a reason for them." Daisy gave hill a command, and the next moment she rushed out of the atmosphere and flew toward Mars like lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    It has nothing to do with right or wrong. It has nothing to do with whether they will become just friends or join the reconnection in the future. The Mars surveillance trio is different from the lunar observers. They come from the superfluid world. Once the news of the birth of the satellite is transmitted, Daisy will face the army of builders.


    For this reason, she arranged for Wanda to come here early to set up a huge magic border. Daisy didn''t use technology, because she knew she couldn''t play with the technology of the builder. In case, she let Wanda use chaos magic.


    The whole Mars has been cast a super large energy defense barrier. This is not an attack magic, but a typical defense magic. Its function is very simple. The outside can''t get in and the inside can''t get out.


    Lord of nothingness, abyss and nanny alev want to send a signal to the superfluid world? Let''s break Wanda''s magic first.


    The white light phenomenon caused by the energy infusion of the satellite beacon was monitored by Mars for the first time. After some calculations, the robot alev found that the event had exceeded his mission authority. He immediately sent a communication signal to superfluid space, and he wanted to report it.


    Didi didi didn''t connect for a long time, and the robot didn''t believe in evil. He connected again according to the preset command, but failed three times in a row. He started the next step to wake up the nihilist and the abyss who had been sleeping.


    Although the Lord of nothingness and the abyss are soldiers created by the builders'' assembly line, they are not machines. They are a species between machines and flesh and blood creatures. The clear division of functions makes them have no communication devices at all. The robot alev can''t even access the superfluid space, and they can''t help it.


    Three people did not discuss what good idea, robot alev is very rigid, lack of further authorization, can not make many forward-looking suggestions.


    The Lord of nothingness, who is brown all over and looks like a big banana, is going to fly out to Mars to have a look. As soon as he is about to take action, he finds that there is a slight energy change in the small area where the three people live, and the dark hair and black clothes abyss also looks out.


    Having been stationed on Mars for so many years, the Lord of nothingness and the abyss need a lot of sleep to pass the boring time. In order to give them a comfortable and peaceful place to sleep, robot nanny alev has created a small jungle similar to a greenhouse for them to rest.


    From the outside, the surface of Mars is still desolate, not to mention earth people, even mieba, who was born on Titan, didn''t know that there are still three strange creatures on Mars that have been monitoring the solar system.


    The technology used by the robot alev has reached a very high level. The eternal people have not found it, the alien people have not found it, and the earth people have not found it. But at this time, the three people can feel that there is something wrong with the ground under their feet, and the solid ground seems to be getting softer and softer?


    In less than half a minute, they saw that the ground under their feet, together with tens of thousands of square meters of land nearby, began to be rapidly desertified. The original green environment was suddenly cut off. The roots of plants were rapidly spreading around, trying to seize these supplies. However, the ground collapsed too fast, and many plants were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye It''s drying fast.


    Before they could make any response, the ground sank, as if there was a giant beast that could devour everything below. Between the two breathers, it turned into a huge pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters and a depth of no bottom.


    Someone is attacking them. The other side is merciless. This is the enemy!


    "Look! Over there She has the sharpest sense of the abyss with black hair and black clothes. She finds that Pan Heng is at the top of the abyss, and her hands are still casting the magic quickly. Beside her, there are huge thick books floating. She is wearing a red fur coat and has a cold face.


    "Stop her!" Needless to say, the Lord of nothingness knew that this woman was the enemy. He flew up. But the next second, with Wanda''s gesture, a huge white bony arm stretched out from the hollow of the ground, like a sparrow, and grasped him in the palm of his hand.


    There was no communication between the two sides at all. At the first time, they entered the white hot fighting stage.


    Daisy told Wanda to trap the three, and she would destroy them after she got the star power.


    But Wanda also has her own ideas. She can''t figure out what the star sign is, but she knows that Daisy''s strength will grow further. In order to prove her value, she wants to try whether she can solve these three guys independently.


    She doesn''t have Hill''s ability to work. She can''t help in any aegis or commercial layout. She only knows magic. In order to catch up with Daisy, the little witch has studied the dark god book for a while. From resistance to acceptance, she has made a lot of efforts in the corner where everyone can''t see.


    Now it''s time to test.


    Wanda instantly made her state the strongest. Her eyes were red, and her right arm was raised high. A very complex pattern was drawn on her arm with special magical patterns. The black pattern had a strange aesthetic feeling. She clenched her teeth, and the magical patterns gave off an obscure light. A lot of blood was taken away by the magical patterns, which were used to bless the magic.


    Holding on to the bone arm of the nihilist at the bottom, he got a lot of magic nourishment, and the creation, which was full of evil spirit, instantly became fierce by 50%.Moriran''s bone spurs stretched out from the bone arm, and the attack of the nihilist was absorbed by the bone spurs, and became the power to imprison and crush him.


    The appearance of the bone arm shows a faint scarlet light. Chaos magic and the dark magic of the outer layer begin to penetrate into the material world through this gap. Will this kind of magic cause damage to the material world? Sorry, Wanda didn''t think about that far!


    bone arm is not from hell or from the underworld, it comes from a higher level of place, from the chaotic space, it can become any form, and become a bone arm because it needs a form to support, and Wanda has never thought of a better form in a while, what can''t be a piggy page?


    The moment the bone arm sprang out, the nihilist was shocked. His ability was to transform and shape the molecular structure. He was able to help the symbiotic weight that was burned by the Phoenix Fire to regenerate because he was a little involved in the field of life. Even if this involvement was only the knowledge instilled by the builders, he was also a strong man in the single universe.


    But he had never seen chaos magic, which was the enemy of life and order. When he was caught by the bone arm, he wanted to transform this strange creation, but the more he transformed, the more tightly he held each other, so he had to let his body decompose, and then reorganize to avoid death.


    Bony arm seems to be attracted by the breath of life in his body. Wanda doesn''t control it too much, so bony arm spontaneously catches up with the Lord of nothingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    This time, the Lord of nothingness sent out golden lights in his hands, constantly fighting against the obscure breath on his bone arm.


    "I''ll help you!" Although the abyss with black hair and black clothes is called abyss, it has nothing to do with the abyss of hell in the traditional sense. She and the Lord of nothingness are brother and sister. They are opposite in nature, one is responsible for creation and the other is responsible for destruction.


    Seeing that the transformation of the Lord of nothingness could not destroy the enemy, she also used the power of destruction to join the battle group.


    Once the Lord of nothingness transformed a small part of the bony arm, she used her destructive power to completely eliminate this part from the root. Their abilities complemented each other. In more than ten seconds, one third of the kilometer high bony arm was destroyed, and more than half of the originally ferocious and terrible bony spines were damaged.


    If Wanda couldn''t see it, the dark god book appeared on his side. The pages of the book turned quickly and recited the mantra in his mouth. Soon the second bone arm and the third bone arm rushed out of the pit.


    Then the sky and the earth turned upside down, the big pit on the ground reached the top of the head, and the clouds reached the foot. All four of them were in the state of head down and feet up. From the clouds below, countless translucent humanoid creatures rushed out, either holding swords or spears, rushing towards the three people one after another.


    "Threat nine!" "Threat nine!" "The threat level is 150 times higher than the current level of the earth. Start the third and the eleventh emergency plan..." it seems that Wanda''s powerful magic gives alev a higher action authority. His chest armor is opened, and a dark blue energy gun charges quickly. Between the flashes of electric light, the robot shoots an arm thick and thin shot at Wanda light beam.


    "Little trick." In the face of the intense blue energy beam, Wanda''s face is very serious, but it''s just serious. Such a robot can''t hurt her.


    She stretched out her left hand to resist the blow that could destroy the asteroid. She was calm and firm in her manner, and she had the grace to resist the five gemstones.


    With one hand, she tried to cut off this energy beam, but alev''s energy was endless. She tried several times, but failed. Instead, because of distraction, the nihilist and the abyss solved the original bone arm.


    "Take care of you first!" Wanda saw that the Lord of nothingness and the abyss were less experienced than her, but alev, the robot, was quite good at fighting, so she was ready to take the robot to the sword.


    Wanda doesn''t have a no kill principle. She let go of two guys with obvious human features to deal with the robot because they look experienced, strong in attack and poor in defense.


    In fact, any life has resistance to magic, but the degree is different.


    Generally, magic resistance is high when the energy is strong. Magic is also a kind of energy. If the external energy wants to invade, it must suppress the energy of the target.


    Rocky can change Thor back and forth, a snake, a frog or something, but he can''t change Odin. The energy level gap between the two sides is too big, and the magic on the body is offset by Odin''s own energy.


    But mechanical life is another kind of situation. The way of energy operation in their bodies is different from that of intelligent life. Energy can only operate in the channels of their bodies, and can not be covered all over their bodies like intelligent life. This is the difference caused by the structure.


    Their physical defense is much stronger than intelligent life, but their magic defense is much weaker.


    Wanda found that the so-called Zhenjin body of the other party can''t resist magic when dealing with the illusion of the future. Now this robot alev can''t be better than the illusion, can he?


    Relying on the virtual shadow humanoid creature to hold the robot alev for a few seconds, Wanda completes her own magic, and she points at the robot alev from a distance.


    A dark red flame grows abruptly from the inside of the robot. Initially, it is suppressed by the energy in the robot''s body. However, this suppression is like adding fuel to the fire. After an obvious contraction of the dark red flame, a huge explosion will burst out in the next instant.


    With a bang, alev''s chest was blasted with a big hole 30 cm long and 10 cm wide.


    The energy cannon, which was originally a high threat, was blown to pieces, and the internal parts of the body were scattered all over the ground. The dark red flame has a very strong burning characteristic. Any metal or energy touched by it will become the fuel of the flame.


    This implosion technique distracts Wanda''s energy. She has to completely let go of the control of the two bone arms. Chaos magic has this advantage. Without the magic controller, it will also attack itself. Chaos always wants to invade the physical world. With its own characteristics, it will fight to the end with the enemies around it.


    The Lord of nothingness and the abyss do not know that once they leave the attack area, the bone arm will not pursue them. They are still chasing after the victory, ready to completely decompose this seemingly evil thing.


    On the other hand, Wanda once again launched a fierce attack on the robot alev. She manipulated the flame with her left hand and quickly moved the magic spell with her right hand. The next moment, a dark red snake with the size of a finger appeared in the flame. The magic creature grew up against the wind. The flame constantly transformed alev''s energy into magic, and the snake turned into a python with the thickness of a bucket.


    Python entangled the robot alev''s body, ferocious mouth long to the largest, it seems to want to swallow this guy covered with iron.Alev robot is not completely without resistance, his manipulator is fast deformation, a high-frequency energy sword appears in the left hand, his action is very fast, while the python is ready to attack, a sword cut off the Python''s head.


    "Er" magic is interrupted by the enemy, which makes Wanda, who controls the python, feel dizzy. She reinforces her spirit and controls the python to grow its head again. This time, regardless of the robot alev''s high-frequency energy sword, she forcibly devours his body.


    The two sides were too close, the energy sword lacked attack angle, and alev''s whole upper body was swallowed.


    His energy sword poked a transparent hole in the python from bottom to top, but the blood in the Python''s body also rusted many of his energy pipes and shells. Wanda raised his hand to perform another implosion.


    The broken parts are flying all over the sky. In the midst of the fire, alev''s body explodes from the middle. His upper body is like some kind of garbage. He flies out for more than 30 meters and crawls two steps in the same place. The electronic eye emits a flash, and then he doesn''t move any more.


    "It''s your turn." Seeing that the robot has completely lost its energy response, Wanda breathes a sigh of relief. She breaks up the chaotic magic in the air and takes it back into her body. The previous scene of heaven and earth turning upside down disappears automatically. After estimating the magic in her body, Wanda slowly lands on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    "We don''t know you at all." The Lord of nothingness put away the pride of his higher life, and inquired warily.


    Daisy didn''t say that these two people had joined the alliance in the future, and Wanda naturally didn''t know.


    "I don''t know you either, but... You must die!" Wanda is not ready to talk nonsense. She has been using chaos magic for a long time, which makes her spirit have some trance. The reason why she said two more words is to seize the time to adjust the magic. At this time, she must make a quick decision.


    Unlike Daisy, who beat men first in a melee, Wanda usually beat women first!


    Especially when she looks at the shape of the female version of Edward scissors hand in abyss, it''s very uncomfortable, and the opponent''s attack power is not bad. This guy is the second target!


    First, she set up several magic barriers in front of her body. Wanda''s body directly escapes into the ectopic plane. When the Lord of nothingness and the abyss break her three barriers, but her figure is not found, her magic moves again.


    "Disappear!" A translucent polygonal sphere surrounded the abyss. She had an extremely dangerous warning in her heart, and began to struggle violently. The destructive force kept hitting the polygonal sphere, trying to break a passage.


    Wanda''s eyes are full of blood, and her forehead is full of sweat. This magic has a great burden on her. It contains not only magic power, but also her modified probability ability as a mutant.


    Wanda''s palm seems to be holding a heavy weight. She keeps fighting hard and mumbles that she won''t lose. She slowly adds force between her fingers. The abyss trapped in it already feels the omen of disaster. She is desperately attacking the four walls.


    The Lord of nothingness also felt the palpitation of deep soul, and wanted to attack Wanda to force her to remove the magic, but his means of attack were really not many. Wanda was beaten twice by the golden energy beam, and finally completed the magic.


    When her fingers clenched into a fist again, she saw that the polygonal sphere more than 30 meters away was like a soap bubble, glowing with colorful brilliance in a moment, and then broke into powder with a crack.


    Originally trapped in the abyss, there is no trace left in the world, she completely disappeared, from the root of the rule level was obliterated.


    "No! ¡ª¡ªNo!? ¡ª¡ª¡±The Yellow skinned, banana like Lord of nothingness couldn''t bear the blow. The third eye on his forehead was filled with tears, and an unspeakable emptiness filled his heart.


    The consanguinity that accompanies him up to now has been erased without any trace. The disappearance of this rule level cannot be replaced by technologies such as resurrection and cloning, and the abyss will never be born again.


    The impact is so far-reaching that he even feels that his entire ethnic group has been impacted.


    A master of nothingness with an abyss, plus a robot nanny alev, is the vanguard of the constructor in the investigation of the single universe. Robot alev can be replaced, but the abyss cannot be replaced.


    He just worried about his ethnic group for two seconds, but a more frightening thing came to his mind. He lost a lot of memories. All the memories of abyss since he was born have been erased, but it''s not very clean. It''s just like a clumsy painter. Wipe it here, wipe it there, and finally see what''s wrong.


    With the modification of the reality, his memory of the abyss became more and more blurred. At first, he had a little scattered memory, but with the spread of chaos, his memory eventually became a blank, as if he had only lived with a robot nanny alev for tens of millions of years. There was no abyss, just the two of them.


    "No, the memory is wrong! You devil! What have you done to me He found that he had completely forgotten that part of the memory, only knew that it was very precious, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Don''t mention that he was shocked, even the creator Wanda himself was stunned. This move is very grand and true. It involves a level far higher than her imagination. There is no enemy or foe in front of the rules. As a result, even the memory of the abyss in her mind has been erased. Who was she fighting with just now?


    The lack of faith and existence value makes the spirit of the nihilist collapse completely. He tries to grasp the past in his memory, but the force of the rules is merciless. The more he resists, the more thoroughly he erases it, so that he becomes confused with the lack of memory.


    "Threat 10!" "Threat 10!" "Start the ultimate plan! ¡ª¡ª¡±Wanda also has a headache, which is far beyond her own limit. At this time, she feels like her brain is going to explode. The sound she overhears is even more surprising.


    The half robot alev, who had lost his energy response, floated again. The robot''s head flashed a palpitating super energy response. He wanted to explode himself and blow up with Mars.


    ¡°......£¡¡± Wanda quickly gets up and prepares to cast a spell to transfer the other party into a different space. However, the sequel of using magic to erase the abyss still affects her. After only half reciting the spell, she can''t continue. The energy backfires and even makes her vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Just when Wanda was anxious, a red figure suddenly entered the battlefield.


    Daisy''s in a hurry. She''s here at last.At this time, she was wearing a crimson combat suit, with star symbols gathered by octagonal stars and crescent moon on her chest. The dress was very suitable for her. Except for her face and hands, she didn''t show her whole body at all. It was slightly different from the short skirt of quantum wristband. This dress was not a skirt, but a dress with trousers.


    Seeing that the enemy was about to explode herself, she rushed into the battlefield with a crystal finger pointing at alev''s forehead.


    The power of this attack is almost the same as that of Odin''s charge against swallow star.


    A red hand white, her light finger like the whole world are pressed up.


    "Level 10 threat. Level 10? ... star power? " Alev''s thinking is much faster than flesh and blood life. He immediately judges Daisy''s reality. This is the star sign. This is their home. You can see it at a glance.


    Aware of the unusual problem, nine dark blue energy spheres burst out of his body, each of which contains no less energy than big Ivan of the bear. The spheres revolve around the robot alev at high speed, trying to push back the aboriginal life who steals the power of the star.


    Daisy ignored the balls of light. Her fingers broke through the obstacles and gently touched the robot''s forehead.


    At this time, her strength properly entered the heavenly Father level, and almost no one could stop her. With countless regrets, alev was crushed into powder like a bug by her, and disappeared in the breeze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Daisy turned to look at the Lord of nothingness. Her memory was unaffected. After all, she had never seen the abyss. She just wondered why there were only two enemies? I remember it should be three.


    Now her strength is no less than that of Odin on that day. Seeing Wanda''s face full of pain, the Lord of nothingness is also in a muddle. She is no longer merciful and flies over to smash the Lord of nothingness again.


    Fearing that alev''s remains may contain a hindhand, Daisy finds the half of the robot body that Wanda knocked off before, raises her foot and grinds it into powder.


    At this point, the builder was sent to monitor two parts of the earth The group was destroyed by the regiment.


    "I''ll help you pacify the magic..." once Wanda''s magic is overused, it''s easy to run away. From time to time, she needs her help to maintain stability. Her energy is poured into Wanda''s body like a vast ocean, helping her comb the chaotic magic in her body.


    It used to take a night, but now it''s five minutes to suppress the discomfort in her body.


    "You don''t blame me, do you?" Wanda felt that he ignored orders and acted privately. If he won, it would be OK. Now he is in a mess, which is not related to winning.


    "Of course it''s your fault for being so reckless. I''ll play together when I come here. I''ll teach you a good lesson when I go back tonight!" And then she slapped Wanda on the ass.


    Wanda didn''t like it. She stretched her neck and looked around: "where''s that guy? What about the yellow guy? "


    The pain before the Lord of nothingness doesn''t seem to be false.


    Although Wanda doesn''t remember how she killed the abyss, she can''t help but feel a little compassionate. She seems to feel that the Lord of nothingness is very pitiful.


    Daisy didn''t know about her previous entanglement, and she didn''t think the Lord of nothingness was pathetic.


    "That guy was killed by me. He''s not a good man. He cut off four symbionts and sent them back to the earth when we went to Japan to deal with them. Many of the victims of PIM industry are inseparable from him."


    It''s said that Wanda is not a good person, so he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has been beaten to ashes.


    Send Wanda home, comfort the little witch a few words, let her rest early, recover spirit, Daisy alone in the courtyard to ease the mood.


    The power of StarMark makes her break through the shackles for a long time and points out the way for the future. But everything in the world has its advantages and disadvantages. Without a panacea, there will be no power without cost and defect.


    The ancestral divine power like Odin is a clear proof. In the early stage, Odin was very strong, which made him dominate others. However, in the later stage, it was more difficult to use this power, and he had to sleep for a long time to maintain his own reason. When the power reached a certain level, there were always some disadvantages.


    Daisy felt that she was in a very unstable state of mind. She always wanted to fight with someone. There was the joy of a breakthrough, and there was also the problem of starpower itself.


    The original female star is a little crazy, ignoring the power gap to challenge the life court. Is this the wisdom of a universe God? The female star''s fate in the universe is not good. People don''t like dogs. They don''t even have a helper when they are in trouble. It shows how bad their relationship is.


    The power of the female star greatly affects her mood. Daisy''s physical strength is enhanced, but her mental resistance is weakened.


    Trying to relax her mind, the power of the dragon was decomposed and transformed, but Kunlun''s method of entering tranquility was still effective. It took her some time to calm down.


    In order to confirm her idea, she took out the Shensi sword and drew a sword on her arm. The point of the sword was blocked by the star grid in her body when it was one centimeter into the flesh. Only when the force was increased to 50% did the blade break through the grid and enter the muscle layer.


    Now her body is far stronger than expected. Even if she is hit by an antimatter bomb again, it will not be as miserable as it was at the beginning. It is certain that she will be disheartened, but she will never be hurt again.


    "I''m so strong already!" The crazy play soup bag called to the side, hard roll two, although the star of the power of the acquisition let her spend a lot of energy and money, but value for money.


    She has a lot of abilities now. She belongs to a kind of character with super abilities that can fill two pieces of A4 paper.


    In physics, there are the original vibration power, four basic force control, super light speed flight, heat ray, frozen breath, super vision, super thinking, super hearing, super sense, super power, super speed, super regeneration ability, super endurance, material recombination, molecular control, gene therapy.


    The spiritual aspects include astral projection, mind control, telepathy and modification of reality.


    Now after gaining StarMark power, they have super defense power, and are completely immune to physical attacks to a certain extent.


    It also has the energy absorption and re release ability similar to that of Captain Marvel. The next time you go to superfluid world, you can absorb the energy from there to replenish yourself, and you won''t have to come back to replenish the demons after a fight.


    In addition, she has the ability of immortality. As long as she has star power in her body, she will not die.


    At the same time, it has the ability of immune metamorphosis and excellent magic resistance.


    And all aspects of the super power, super speed and so on.


    Star is the most powerful, but Daisy will never use a move is self explosion! Kevin Connor of the original time and space died by self explosion, which is a super feat.A creation within the rules kills the existence outside the universe and rules by its own energy. Can the people in the box defeat the people outside the box? It''s scary to think about it. It must be super strong, but Daisy doesn''t think she will need to use it. She won''t blow herself up.


    The star sign in the palm of the right hand is an integrated weapon of attack and defense. It can be used as an energy source for the whole body, or as an explosive weapon, releasing all the energy from the right hand at one time.


    In addition to mental decline, her right hand also has some problems.


    The star mark is on the palm of her right hand. If she uses star power, she can''t use infinite gloves, because this infinite glove is also on her right hand. She can''t use star power when wearing gloves, and can''t wear gloves when using star power.


    Go back to Asgard and find someone to make a left-handed glove? What''s the difference between the energy circuit of the left hand glove and the right hand? Pulling the fluffy tail of the soup bag to play around, her idea has long gone to the clouds.


    After staying in the manor for a long time, the outside news came back slowly.


    Qin is indeed the strongest Phoenix host. In only half a day, the powerful gene defeated leech potion, and her strength fully recovered. Together with Daisy''s Phoenix power, she also jumped out and began to recover her lost ground.


    Countries use official channels to inquire about the results of aegis weapon tests.


    Failed! This is Hill''s reply to other countries. Of course, we don''t believe it. Your light beam goes straight to heaven and earth. It looks like you want to pierce the earth. How can you fail?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    No matter whether countries believe it or not and insist on failure, they ask aegis what to do with similar experiments? Hill''s response was to wait for the right time.


    It''s unreasonable to abandon the space base built at a huge cost. Captain Marvel is going to stay here and provide some air support and air strikes when he has nothing to do.


    She also has the ability to fly faster than light, but flying in the atmosphere is easy to cause some damage, so it is much more convenient to fly outside the atmosphere.


    Daisy directly agreed that in order to distinguish her from the original functions of aegis, she also put up a brand of skysword at the space base.


    Tianjian bureau is under the leadership of aegis, but it is financially independent. Looking at the debt stripping, the figures on the aegis Book returned to normal. Although it was stealing, Daisy still felt comfortable.


    Today, the space base, as a super large satellite, begins to circle around the earth''s orbit. It''s false to defend against aliens. If aliens are near the earth''s orbit, it doesn''t matter whether they defend or not. The main monitoring object has always been earth people.


    After two days'' rest at home, I accompanied Wanda to do some 404 sports. Just when she was going to xinshandarxing, she was contacted by marinated eggs.


    "Ha, you finally showed up. I didn''t even see a shadow of you two days ago. You can really hide!" At a mountain base in Azerbaijan, Daisy sees marinated eggs she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    The temperature in the room is very high, but the guy is still wearing a leather windbreaker, and his face is still so dark and transparent.


    This guy didn''t know where to hide his money even though Daisy was in charge of borrowing money from him. Now the incident subsided and he jumped out again immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Have you sent me here?" She is careless, but Daisy has become serious. Nowadays, there are many elite agents under the management of marinated eggs, as well as such helpers as Dongbing and dianguangren. They are not constrained by Hydra, and there is no quarrel with the Security Council. It can be said that they are stronger than when they were in the aegis.


    "Let Natasha talk to you." The marinated egg motioned to the black widow on one side.


    Daisy rolled her eyes and gently pointed to the black widow. "Nata, you''re not friends. You hide when aegis needs you most? Now it''s over and it''s back? Is that ok? Hawkeye''s wife is going to have a third child, so the poor families have all supported the Bureau for 50000 dollars. How about you? "


    The black widow murmured without focus: "where are the famous paintings of the normannoff family? Those paintings have been hanging in my house for 150 years. "


    Daisy quickly stopped and coughed twice, indicating that she had better get down to business.


    The big screen of the secret base is fully opened. The person on the screen is not a stranger, but a laser eye. He is accompanied by a woman with red hair, enchanting figure, who is 70% or 80% similar to Qin.


    The photo was taken in the oblique rear. Needless to say, it must have been done by the black widow.


    "What did the laser eye do? I always thought he was in Alaska Considering Qin''s impression and the desolation of Alaska, she only sent two agents to keep a limited degree of monitoring, and did not assign a 24-hour monitoring task.


    "The laser eye went to England. It seemed that he went deep underground and met someone. There was too strict a guard. I didn''t get in. Then he went to California and Utah and found these two people."


    There are two more men in the picture. One of them is a blonde man who is similar to laser eye in 50% to 60%. He is a little shorter and his eyes are relatively calm.


    Another man with black hair is not much like them. He is several years younger than the laser eye, but he is taller than the 1.9 meter laser eye. He has a strong body and a big body. Just a profile photo makes people feel a heavy pressure.


    "Alex summers, I know. He''s in the aegis. Is this tall man the brother of laser eye?" Daisy asked knowingly.


    To tell you the truth, she is a little disgusted, that is the feeling that the fake protagonist meets the real protagonist.


    Laser eye seems to be of average strength, but 30% of the people in Marvel world can relate to him. There are a lot of adopted sons, adopted daughters, younger brothers and younger daughters-in-law, among which more than a dozen can be found with the surname of summers.


    Vulcan, the God of fire, is the name of the third brother of laser eye. Although she hasn''t seen it, this momentum can''t be wrong.


    The world is more and more chaotic, and the emergence of Omega mutants is more and more frequent.


    If the Omega mutant of David Haller is a spirit, the third brother of laser eye is a warrior.


    Some even think that Vulcan has gone beyond the limit of the Omega mutant and reached a higher level.


    "It should be that this tall man is very fierce and sensitive. We used a lot of means, but we didn''t collect much useful information." The black widow was obviously afraid of Vulcan.


    "Don''t watch him any more. You''re lucky. This guy is very powerful. If he''s in full control of his own power, you can''t watch him at all." Daisy sincerely told her that the black widow was also her friend. Once she was killed or injured, she would be very sad."So you called me to solve this man?" Daisy said, pointing to the Vulcan on the screen.


    "No, they killed 11 people at the FBI branch in Utah for a document, 35 agents at my secret base in Tucson, and wounded more than 100 people." This time it''s marinated eggs.


    "And took Nick''s spaceship." Added the black widow in a whisper.


    More than ten photos flashed by one by one, and the scene was full of blood. Many people''s bodies were charred.


    The three summers are mutants. It''s very easy to deal with some ordinary agents.


    It''s just that Daisy didn''t expect that they would kill, and kill so much.


    "Do you know this one?" Lu Dan handed her a piece of paper. The words on it were scribbled and nonstandard. It was not the language of the earth, but it showed the writer''s resentment.


    "Yes, this is the word of HIA, this..." the direction that brine egg handed her was obviously reversed, but she didn''t look like it on the other hand. When the handwriting was written, it was written in reverse. The writer obviously didn''t know HIA, just imitated it.


    "Dekken, the words here are all one name, dekken, the former king of HIA."


    The idea in her heart quickly emerged, and she was deeply impressed by Volkan''s revenge on hea.


    The fledgling Vulcan directly found Doujian. At first, he was not the opponent of Doujian, and he was blinded. But then, the infinite potential of Omega level mutants completely burst out. Not to say, Volkan defeated Doujian in the frontal battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    To tell you the truth, before Kerry came to power, Daisy always kept a low-key principle, that is, she was thinking about it, that is, waiting to reap the benefits. Now what should she do? Do you want a sword?


    She is carefully weighing the pros and cons of the matter for herself.


    Soon she made up her mind that she still had a comradeship in arms with sword fighting. It was in line with the interests of all parties in the universe that a weak queen Lindera sat on the throne of HIA. The God of fire became the king of HIA in the original time and space because of all kinds of coincidences and his own calculations. No matter how it was stopped.


    Vulcan''s aggressiveness is too strong. After he ascended the throne, he has been fighting in the East and West. For a stable cosmic environment, he can''t sit back and watch.


    "Well, so they''re leaving the earth now? It''s not hard to deal with. " Daisy had sent someone to look for Vulcan before, but she couldn''t find a needle in a haystack without any key clues. It''s a bit late to know the news. She could have killed him before he grew up, but now she has to chase the earth to kill him.


    Marinated egg shook his head firmly: "this matter is very difficult to deal with, you see this video."


    The picture seems to be a government department, a bit like the Utah branch of the FBI. The three laser eyes brothers washed this branch to get an important piece of information. When they were ready to leave, Professor Charles in a wheelchair floated slowly from the other side.


    Professor Charles''s powers seem to be restored. Laser eye and his second brother Alex are stopped. Volkane breaks through the mental blockade and escapes from the scene. Then this guy rushes into the secret base of marinated eggs and drives away the spaceship that Daisy sold to marinated eggs.


    The follow-up incident is the most serious part. After Professor Charles stopped the two laser eye brothers, he didn''t know what to say. Then he let them go and left them in the same place. He was responsible for attacking the FBI branch and killing people. Now he is being detained by the FBI.


    The laser eye has run away, and the old bald man bears all the charges. What should he do in the future?


    "You want me to play the piano? How can I say that? We don''t have any relationship with each other. We''re just friends. "


    Daisy is still explaining, trying to get rid of the relationship, but the expression of marinated egg and black widow shows that they don''t believe a word!


    Her boyfriend''s cheating on Xiao San, the old professor who looks like her father, is going to jail. It''s a blow to Qin. What if she can''t think of blackening?


    But she knew that Qin''s injection of leech medicine, followed by dispelling medicine, led to a sharp drop and surge in strength, which led to a little bit of mental instability.


    Daisy is going to the Xavier talent school to tell Qin the bad news while she is complaining about how these heroes like prison food so much.


    Walking into Xavier talent school, she saw Wolverine walking with her head down. She said, "Hi, Logan."


    What happened next was completely beyond her expectation. Originally, according to Wolverine''s keen reaction, she should have been found when she appeared ten meters away. At this time, it was a very common thing to say hello face to face, but Daisy never thought that Wolverine was shocked by her appearance.


    Wolverine did a surprise action similar to "ouch, ma''am". He held his hands against the wall and looked at Daisy as if she had seen a ghost.


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first..." Uncle wolf laughed awkwardly, as if he was in a hurry to get reincarnated, and then he ran away.


    What the hell? Daisy''s all foggy. Did they get the news ahead of time? Can we know that Professor Charles turned himself in? What''s the expression? It''s said that you are highly respected. Even if you don''t plan to break the prison, you should be sad, right?


    Entering the gate, on the second floor, I saw the non-famous gay Iceman Bobbi.


    Daisy didn''t say hello rashly this time. Her unfamiliarity was one reason, and the other was looking at her straightforwardly.


    Iceman wriggled for a long time, which gave her a thumbs up: "Miss Johnson really has courage, I support you from the bottom of my heart, I also admire you."


    The other side was very sincere. Daisy also felt that she was brave enough to go deep into the super current world and rescue spider man. There''s no need to deny this. She said kindly, "you can do it. Courage exists in each of us."


    After patting the Iceman on the shoulder, she went up to the second floor and turned into Qin''s office.


    Push the door to see, oh, there are so many people.


    There''s Qin, there''s beast, there''s emperor, right? Daisy found that there was a little girl standing beside Jean.


    With bright red hair and amber pupils, she is enchanting and slender.


    The next moment Daisy was stunned. The woman had a strong Phoenix power. It''s not the type that can only bombard with energy. The power of Phoenix in this woman''s body has been carefully combed, and the level of fine control is no less than that of her and Qin.


    Is this the Phoenix host on which timeline? Daisy looked at Qin. Qin, who was always polite and gentle, turned her head this time. She didn''t even look at her.


    "Who is this?" Daisy looked at the wild animals and the king of cards on one side, hoping that one of them would introduce herself to so many Phoenix hosts in the parallel world. She really didn''t know who this was, just looked familiar."Romantic, so romantic!" As a descendant of the family of French thieves, the emperor nodded frequently and raised his glass to her.


    Hank, the beast on the other side, has been doing some research, and seems to want to muddle through. But Daisy looks at him, and he can''t pretend to be dead. After all, they have a good relationship. Their political ideas and attitudes towards mutants are very similar. Besides Qin and windstorm girl, Hank is Daisy''s best friend in the X-Men.


    "This lady''s name is Rachel..." hank, the beast, whispered.


    Rachel summers? Daisy knew the name. The amazing girl, the daughter of the laser eye and Qin on a certain timeline, was regarded as the most potential person by the transcendent.


    It seems that there is a little potential, but if it is the most potential, I''m afraid it may not be. She looked at it critically, and then the second half of Hank''s sentence floated into her ears.


    "Rachel Johnson, she''s the daughter of you and Jean...


    Daisy (¡Ñ? ¡Ñ)!


    The neck, which was as slender as a swan, shrank in half and the hands and feet trembled slightly. This surname is actually very popular. It can be associated with the strange expressions of these X-Men along the way, and the so-called courage of the little faggot Iceman. Obviously, she can survive in a vacuum environment. At this time, she still has a very serious sign of lack of oxygen. She feels a little dizzy.


    How could that be!


    She gave a quick glance at the beast, which meant you were teasing me?


    Hank, the beast, shakes his head like constipation. He is a monk without lying.


    Daisy was stunned!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Daisy''s expression seemed to be a punch from the front of swallow star, and she pointed to herself and Qin in a very dry voice: "we can''t be this... This... Child?"


    The gene of the eternal clan has a very strong solidifying effect. After she has mastered the ability to modify reality, the solidifying effect is somewhat loose, but it can only be fine tuned. For example, she can fine tune to the point where she can use the female battle suit of the wasp.


    It''s impossible to go any further. The genes of the eternal race are different from those of people on earth. The difference between men and women is not just that pair of chromosomes. It''s like a delicate mechanical device to the extreme. If the core part changes a little, it will easily lead to the collapse of the whole. There are too many things involved here.


    Now the power of StarMark has pushed her a big step in the direction of feminization. She will only become more and more feminized, but can''t take another road. Gene and energy limit this road to death.


    Two women, how did this child come from? ...


    she doesn''t think that Qin can lie. Qin, Hank the beast and Wolverine are all upright people. They can''t lie on this issue. What''s the benefit of lying to them? Cheat director Dai''s alimony?


    Super thinking is not good at this point. Thinking is too fast to stop.


    This Rachel Johnson obviously comes from the future, that is to say, the future itself and Jean? One by one, her thoughts came out, which made her sweat.


    Hill doesn''t worry. Miss deputy director doesn''t care much about these private affairs. In Hill''s mind, business is the most important thing, and private affairs can be solved after business. Children don''t have much resentment. Daisy vaguely feels that hill may not like children because of her bad childhood experience.


    Wanda is different... Wanda likes children so much!


    Every time when she goes shopping, Wanda looks at those lovely little boys and girls with wrong eyes. She is young, but her mother''s love is in a mess.


    She seems to have seen Wanda run away, and then yell "I want to have children" and "I want to have ten" with a pan. If she doesn''t give birth to children, then "there will be no mutants anymore"!


    A multiverse crisis more terrible than annihilating Zerg has appeared!!


    Daisy''s face was gray, and she heard Hank, the beast, calling her, and her neck turned stiffly.


    "This girl''s blood is very strange, I have never seen such blood... Let me test your blood..." hank whispered.


    This is a business! We have to find out!


    Daisy can''t care about whether the blood outflow will cause the problem of human cloning. If the immediate problem is not solved smoothly, there will be no future. Today''s crisis is absolutely multi cosmopolitan. Thought micro motion, fingers split a blood, a drop of golden blood flow out.


    "What a rich energy


    Hank, the beast, saw this kind of blood for the first time. If the energy contained in such a drop of blood is detonated through the device, even if it is diluted ten times, he estimates that he can blow up New York.


    As a scientist, he couldn''t help but praise. But he thought of the severe situation, and immediately changed from a scientist to a chemist. The results of the test came out.


    The facts are clear, the evidence is solid, the conclusion is stone hammer! This Rachel Johnson is closely related to her...


    there are both alien cells and mutant cells in Rachel''s body. If not the daughter of kuaiyin and crystal in the future, Rachel is the first descendant of the combination of alien and mutant, even if she is born after the combination of two women...


    "for God''s sake, democracy For the sake of the party, brother hank, you must make it clear to me! " As soon as she caught the 180 kg beast hank, she went out of the office. The strength of the beast made hank stagger.


    For the sake of all the Democratic comrades in arms, Hank, the beast, didn''t beat around the bush with her. He told her all he knew outside the office.


    Comrade Rachel Johnson came to Xavier talent school yesterday. She came from the future. She has vibration ability. She was afraid that some people would not believe her. She also gave a live performance.


    With the power of Phoenix, red hair and amber eyes, she knows that her father is Daisy Johnson and her mother is Jean grey. In her world, human persecution of mutants has reached the extreme. The little girl, holding the mentality of looking for her parents and using the power of Phoenix to travel through time, comes here calmly.


    "That''s all I know." Hank, the beast, made a show of his hand.


    Daisy thought her head was going to explode. How could that be? She didn''t have any contact with Qin.


    "Qin and I are innocent..." she wanted to explain two more words, but hank choked her explanation again.


    "Jean is pregnant."


    Daisy subconsciously looked into the office, but Chin''s action was faster, and a barrier blocked her sight.


    Director Dai''s face is dull. Even if he has super thinking, he doesn''t know what to say at this time.It took her a long time to recover, but she still felt wronged. How could she be pregnant? What did you do?


    "It should be when you enter the Qin body..." the beast has glasses on his nose. He habitually puts on his glasses and tells his guess in a very objective tone. Daisy interrupts him. What enters the body?? That''s evil!


    "We are frequency resonance. You are also a physicist. Why don''t you understand the word quantum entanglement? Let me explain it to you?" She angrily retorted that it was a mistake to come to Xavier school today. What did she want to do here?


    beast Hank knew that she was in a bad mood and did not argue with her: "OK, OK, well, quantum entanglement... You completely quantized yourself, your... Some of your personal characteristics and essence of life entered the body of this instrument through this means. After that, I didn''t know the specific integration process." anyway, it is now... "


    " we are not the first. A quantum entanglement? "


    Hank, the beast, was more serious this time. He said in a passing tone: "you are too young. In fact, many newlyweds will not be pregnant at the first time. There is a probability problem. It depends on the physical conditions and various factors of both parties. As for your situation, it is more complicated."


    Daisy tidied up her ideas. Hank seemed to have some truth. Normal couples only go in more than ten centimeters, exaggerating about twenty centimeters! She''s so good, she''s all in!


    She really didn''t think about it in advance. Will quantum entanglement make people pregnant? It''s not written in the physics book! Who made the book? Pull it out and kill it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Trying to think from the perspective of a bystander, Daisy has her own high vision. She can think of many things that hank can''t see at all.


    According to their life level, the process of breeding offspring will be very slow. It may have been hidden in the body for hundreds of years before further integration can be carried out. But this time, when she received the power of StarMark, Qin injected leech medicine, which made her life level fall instantly, leading to the birth of this child many years ahead of time.


    Mom... Daisy felt her forehead and her forehead was covered with sweat. What should she do now?


    Playing the piano to get pregnant? How to play a phoenix egg at that time?


    And Rachel has arrived at the scene, which means the baby will be born.


    For ordinary people, there are countless reasons for one result.


    But for their strength level, the law of causality is not so complicated. If there is a result, it will definitely be able to deduce the reason.


    One plus one equals two, two minus one, and certainly one.


    The fact that the cable is used to promote the laser eye and Madeleine shows this problem. It doesn''t matter when they combine, where they combine, and what posture they use. As long as there is this process of combination, the cable will be born, and the result will affect the reason in reverse.


    "... I''ll go to janravi for a rest for a few days first..." Qin left a word in her mind and left the earth in the next moment. This pregnancy really embarrassed her, so she had to go out for a few days first.


    They had already discussed the plan, and the X-Men were led by Hank the beast.


    This is a result acceptable to several parties. Hank the beast has a good relationship with the government and the White House. He has a good friendship with many scientists and daisy. As a leader, he has an advantage over Wolverine who can only chop people.


    Daisy was relieved when Jean left. She went back to the office. Jean didn''t give an explanation. It seems that she doesn''t intend to have an abortion, but is ready to give birth to the child. Daisy is responsible for solving the immediate problems. This seems to be the tacit understanding between the two.


    "Er, Rachel..." far away is not obvious, close, she immediately felt the blood on the kind of call and intimacy, this is her daughter, can''t make a mistake.


    She wants to add the title of a young lady, but she thinks it''s a bit strange. Her daughter is not young and looks about the same age as Lorna. At this time, an untimely title will hurt people''s heart.


    "Can I call you Rachel?" She changed into a smile that she thought was the most harmonious.


    Rachel Johnson comes from an environment full of hostility to mutants. She can feel Daisy''s kindness naturally.


    It''s the first time for her to call a stranger''s father and mother, but Daisy''s smile is still very infectious. She gently nodded: "it''s troublesome for you. I didn''t know the situation on your side is so complicated..."


    Daisy grabbed this daughter who looks only five or six years younger than herself: "it''s not complicated. It''s just a surprise to me I can feel that you are my daughter. "


    "Father..." Rachel whispered.


    This father is so beautiful. Whose father can be described as beautiful? Rachel Johnson can say out loud that his own father can! If you don''t believe it, pull your father out.


    Her father is more beautiful than all the women she has ever met. Her eyes are bright and her teeth are white. Her smile is full of the beauty that seems to make the sun and the moon change color. Besides her lazy look, she seems to be not perfect as an individual.


    Rachel also met Qin just now. Although she was a little embarrassed, she had a little chat in front of her home. Through her words and deeds, she can see that Qin is a gentle and intellectual traditional woman. Now this traditional woman has become so unconventional, and the charm of her father is self-evident.


    After saying hello to Hank the beast, Daisy pulls Rachel out. As for the purpose of coming to Xavier talent school and what happened to Professor Charles, she has forgotten all about it!


    Seeing that Rachel''s clothes are rather shabby, Daisy is going to take her eldest daughter to change some clothes.


    It''s impossible to take her home directly without prior communication. If Wanda sees Rachel, the multiverse will have to restart in the next second! She hasn''t figured out how to explain it.


    Fortunately, director Dai is not a poor person. She owns real estate all over the world, and New York is the most important one. She called the person in charge of several fashion brands and asked them to wait in another villa under her name. It''s too late to customize. Let''s wear brand clothes first.


    It can be seen that Rachel is a little nervous with her bright looking father. The little girl looks at her from time to time.


    Daisy asked as she drove to ease her tension.


    "What''s the future like? Are you alone in your time? Your parents, no... I mean, what about me and Jean? "


    Rachel doesn''t remember much about the past: "I can''t see many mutants since I can remember. I heard that a God said in divine language that there would be no more mutants in the world, and then the mutants all over the world lost their powers. Later, the federal army began to hunt down the survivors, and the number of mutants became fewer and fewer. Mother, she..."Daisy''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled slightly. It sounds like Wanda did it...


    Rachel thought about the wording: "mother said you went to a far, far place, and soon she disappeared."


    At first glance, it sounds like a father died, and a mother cheated her child that her father had gone far away.


    But Daisy knew that was not the case. She could have gone far, far away.


    When the mutants disappear, the whole world will have a huge appetite for Wanda, and the chance of survival is very small. It is foreseeable that he and Qin will leave the world one after another.


    "I won''t let this happen..." she felt that the mission on her shoulder was very heavy. She asked a few more questions about the social environment and history at that time.


    It can be seen that Rachel''s world is the future world derived from her current timeline. After all, the original Daisy Johnson has nothing to do with Jean.


    This is a timeline derived from an existing point in time.


    Rachel can''t live without a word from birth to now, Phoenix!


    From birth, growth, training, killing to time travel, the Phoenix is always around her. However, after the time point of daisy, the power of the Phoenix in her body is suppressed by the Qin, and becomes Daisy''s true host. At present, she can use the power of the Phoenix, but can''t become the false host of the white phoenix.


    "So..." Daisy pondered for a few seconds, and she felt a strong style of prank from the story of Rachel.


    You dare to dislike mother Phoenix, give mother Phoenix leech medicine, OK! You wait and see me get you a daughter to come out and play you to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Daisy seems to have seen the scene of Phoenix designing the plot on the timeline.


    Coincidence becomes inevitable, impossibility becomes possible, no matter whether it is reasonable or not, a beautiful young girl will be created for you!


    It''s really a sad story. The big man''s thoughts caused countless troubles to them.


    Driving into Daisy''s other villa, the heads of six fashion brands and more than 200 staff have been waiting for a while.


    Rachel has her and Chin''s genes. She is born a beauty. The power of phoenix makes her look better. Although she is a little shabby, no one dares to look down on her.


    Daisy sits on the sofa eating strawberries, and Rachel changes clothes with a group of staff.


    From time to time, she would wear clothes that she thought were good for Daisy to comment on.


    "Father, what do you think of my trousers?"


    "Dad, do you think this underwear is a little tight?"


    Daisy sat there like a ghost father, nodding or shaking her head from time to time.


    Her mind drifted away. What she was thinking was, "Dad, are you wearing my underwear again?" "Dad, did you take away my new high heels?" Evil images like that.


    That''s bullshit!


    When was the child conceived? Although Qin was in a hurry, she did feel the little life in her stomach. In other words, she could feel it under normal conditions.


    guessed that most of her went to the superfluid world last month. She had resonated with Qin many times, and each time was very long.


    She was thinking, and Rachel was changing happily.


    As a top luxury brand, the quality of the staff is first-class. When a girl calls another woman dad, they just turn a blind eye to it. It''s normal for rich people to have some quirks. There are also people who call pets wives. This is a fart!


    Unlike Jean''s preference for red, Rachel ends up with a beige plaid shirt, Capris and boots.


    It''s a bit like daisy.


    Rachel''s explanation for this is that in her world, the federal army has been hunting down these mutant survivors, and they need to keep fighting, so I''d better say goodbye to skirts.


    "What''s the plan for the future? After all, we are still peaceful here, and all forces are very restrained." Rachel doesn''t want to go back to the original time and space, and Daisy won''t send people back. There''s no need to do this. She wants to hear the girl''s plan for her future.


    Rachel wipes her mouth with a napkin. She hasn''t thought about it yet. She has not been through her own time line for more than half a day. Phoenix throws her directly at the gate of Xavier talent school. It takes ten minutes to find Qin, so Rachel is still very strange to the world.


    She is far more superstitious about the power of the Phoenix than Daisy and Jean. She thinks that there is a destiny in it.


    "My mother used to stay at mutant school, right? I think it''s interesting to teach some mutants. " Thinking of Phoenix''s intention to throw herself at the gate of Xavier gifted school and the role of teacher she had dreamed of as a child, she felt that she could become a teacher?


    As a teacher... Daisy nodded slightly, which was a bit like Qin. However, Xavier gifted school has gradually changed its functions from a school to a base for the reception and treatment of mutants.


    Nowadays, many mutants are taught by aegis. Who is the director of aegis? It''s OK to make Rachel a teacher.


    "What would you teach? I mean, what have you learned? "


    "Gun assembly, unarmed combat, vehicle driving, flight, power reading, vibration..." Rachel said her ability with her fingers.


    Daisy is very happy. The girl''s ideal is like Qin, but her ability is like herself. It''s all fighting ability! If she retired, she would be able to work as a second-generation shock wave girl! But these things to teach the mutant children? You don''t think the current environment is chaotic enough, do you?


    After Rachel talked about her abilities, she asked her if she could do anything else. She was very similar to director Dai. The girl didn''t have much scientific knowledge in her head, and many of her skills were based on practice. If she knew what she knew, she didn''t know why. How could she still be a teacher at this level? Is it true that the American teaching staff is no longer in such a mess?


    "I''m smart. I learn fast!" It seems that Daisy has doubts about her learning ability. Rachel murmurs discontentedly.


    How fresh! If you''re not smart, there''s a problem! Daisy was upset.


    How can the second generation of a God not be smart? Super vision and super thinking are all necessary skills.


    Rachel Johnson was based on her strength before she won the power of StarMark, combined with the life body born by the power of Phoenix. What was her level at that time? Although the quasi heavenly Father level was not as good as Odin at that time, it was her level in the conventional sense of desert civilization on some remote planets.With such a strong gene and Qin, the perfect host, Rachel Johnson was born from a higher starting point than countless people.


    Omega level mutants have great luck for others to fall into their own head. Only one mutant will be born among 500 ordinary people, and only one Omega level mutant will appear among 10 million mutants.


    Rachel doesn''t need to be lucky. She was born to be an European emperor. She doesn''t have to experience other people''s painful genetic awakening. I''m afraid she will be three or five years old. With a little bit of energy accumulated by her genes, she will automatically evolve to the Omega level.


    The Omega mutant is a start for her. It is not uncommon for her to become the host of Phoenix and the God of the universe in the future.


    The reason why hank, the beast, can''t figure out the blood composition of Rachel is that Daisy''s blood, the golden blood, is diluted by Qin, which makes Rachel''s level slightly lower.


    Even so, to throw her to ancient times is a demigod of the same level as those Greek heroes Perseus and Heracles. She can easily accomplish the seventeen or eighteen great deeds. Ordinary people need hundreds of elite soldiers to compete with her. She can pull her over and hang her.


    She can learn anything she wants.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, let''s go shopping and learn our knowledge to see what you are interested in."


    Half an hour later, Daisy found that when Rachel ate, she was just like herself. She wolfed down her food and didn''t have much gentlemanly manners...


    after dinner, she drove her car and took Rachel out for a stroll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The adoption of Lorna was not considered. It was pure stocking. The feeling of consanguinity was completely different from that of no consanguinity. She felt the echo of each other''s blood. Although Daisy was worried, she still felt relieved.


    Even if I die tomorrow, the harvest of my struggle for many years is still handed down by the power of blood, and I don''t come here in vain.


    Of course, it''s better not to die.


    "Why take this thing?" Rachel questions the bag she picked up when she went out.


    In Rachel''s opinion, what''s the use of such a bag? Attack? It seems that it doesn''t have much attack power. It''s not as useful as the stones on the ground. Defense? No! What''s in it? Too small!


    "... this is... Is it a habit?" Daisy has always put herself in the role of father. Before going out, she changed into a more neutral dress. She took the bag subconsciously. She never had the habit of packing a lot of bits and pieces in the bag.


    Rachel''s question really made her a little confused. Whose father and daughter talked about this. Fortunately, she would change the subject.


    "I think it''s good. Qin''s habit is frightening. Every time she goes out for at least two hours, she can''t get rid of all kinds of accessories, such as headdresses, earrings, necklaces, bracelets, watches, and satchels...


    Daisy tells her mother''s experience once again. After listening to Rachel''s exclamations, she exclaims to herself that she is still free with her father. If she is given a lot of accessories, she will be happy I don''t know what''s the use.


    "I don''t like make-up." Rachel''s mouth murmured.


    Daisy''s not very receptive. What should she say? I don''t like make-up, either, your father?


    Thinking that women like shopping, she drove to a shopping mall.


    In fact, according to Rachel''s character, it must be more pleasant to take her to practice catching and fighting, but Daisy is afraid to be seen by aegis agents. If the picture of her being with a young girl again comes to Hill''s ears, it will be troublesome. Moreover, Rachel''s appearance is similar to her by four or five points, and people familiar with her can still see the clue.


    So she drove to a shopping center in her own name, and then she would go shopping and think about countermeasures!


    Looking at the familiar and strange new York, even if Rachel is sitting in the car, she still makes defensive actions from time to time.


    "Take it easy. There''s no one here to hurt you." Daisy held the steering wheel in one hand and touched her hair in the other.


    "But I feel that the woman was malicious to me just now?" Not a three-year-old or two-year-old, Rachel has seen the persecution of mutants by the earth people. It seems that it has become her instinct to judge the enemy and ourselves through telepathy.


    When they were waiting for the traffic lights, they found that the female driver in a BMW beside them glanced at them and whispered a few words.


    They didn''t know each other at all. When they saw each other by the roadside, they thought each other was more beautiful than themselves. She scolded them silently.


    It''s supposed to be the end of the meeting, but Daisy and Rachel have super hearing. No matter how small her voice is, they can hear each other.


    According to Rachel''s understanding, this woman is hostile to us. If we can''t get rid of it, we should stay away.


    How can Daisy explain this?


    Because of the complaints of passers-by, he rushed to kill the whole family? It doesn''t seem to be so exaggerated.


    She is aware of a big deficiency in Rachel''s education. She lacks a correct judgment mechanism. Maybe in her heart, there are only two kinds of people in the world, good and bad.


    It''s really the most troublesome thing to educate children. No wonder Qin has gone to raise a baby on an alien planet.


    She put on her father''s smile again: "that woman may be jealous of your appearance, or she may be simply anxious. She is not our enemy. Here..."


    Daisy pointed around: "there is no enemy like you think. You need to set a scale in your heart. What kind of people are enemies and what kind of friends are the rest Passers by, they have nothing to do with your life. You don''t have to care about them. "


    She rummaged over the wording, and Rachel didn''t understand.


    Most of the day after that, she accompanied her daughter around the shopping mall of her home, taking her clothes home for you to choose from, and going in and out of the shop to choose from.


    Rachel has never been to a shopping mall in her own world. The places she often goes are sewers, abandoned factories and wood houses in the woods. Her shopping experience is the first time for her.


    Daisy took the opportunity to tell her the truth again, and then the actual identification process.


    Faced with all kinds of people, Daisy uses examples to teach Rachel the difference between good people, bad people and ordinary people.


    For example, this policeman is just discriminating against women. He is not targeting US.


    For another example, this is a thief, she is going to steal our money, not to bomb our car.


    That kid over there kicks the stone at your feet is not a provocation. It''s because he''s young, maybe.


    These are not enemies.


    Realizing that the world is not the enemy of her own environment, Rachel''s expression is more and more relaxed.Daisy could also feel that her daughter had more and more trust in herself. It was said that her daughter was her father''s little cotton padded jacket. She didn''t know whether this sentence was applicable to their family relationship.


    Rachel''s previous life was very hard. She had only seen many forms of entertainment, but she had never experienced them. Daisy took her to New York Central Park for a while.


    Enjoy the fun of eating in the magic world in the fairy tale restaurant, skiing, horseback riding, boating, and divining in the gypsy style tent.


    Daisy played with Rachel all afternoon.


    "It''s great to have family." Rachel is resting on Daisy''s lap, her eyes slightly closed, enjoying the rare peace.


    When Daisy was about to fall asleep, the silence was broken by a continuous gunshot.


    Rachel is extremely sensitive. She immediately turns over and sits up. At the moment of preparing for the attack, she realizes that her father is still around. She takes a look at the distance, and then scratches her head and asks, "those two men seem to be fighting? Are they good or bad? "


    It''s hard to make a conclusion whether it''s a good person or a bad person, but it''s all people you know.


    Frank caster, the punisher, is falling in love with Billy Russell on the merry go round.


    The friendship between the punisher and Daisy will not be mentioned. In fact, Russell has also been employed by aegis to undertake the training tasks of several elite teams.


    The process between the two elite soldiers who can block each other''s guns and kill each other with automatic rifles is not tortuous at all.


    It''s because Billy Russell didn''t hold the bottom line. It''s normal to be greedy for money and power, but the bottom line can''t be lost, and his actions are far beyond the bottom line.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Is the friendship still there? In fact, it''s still there, but greed and ambition make Billy Russell do a series of bad things. In the end, they want to make an end here.


    In the face of Rachel''s question, she thought for a moment: "how can we say that the man with a skull in his chest is a good man, and the guy he beat is a bad man, but this bad man has done good things, he fought for his country and bled for his comrades in arms. There is no good or bad here today. One wants revenge and the other resists. We can only say that they are all poor people. "


    Daisy didn''t help. Revenge is the most serious problem of the punisher. He can save himself by beating Billy Russell''s face into a serious injury and amnesia.


    In the first story of the punisher, people around him are normal. Just like a psychopath, he is insane, in a trance, and always roars loudly.


    But after the punisher maimed Billy Russell and got his revenge, he became spirited. In the following story, he was the most sober, and the people around him became neuropathy!


    He likes to fight, just fight.


    With the mentality of watching the live broadcast, they watched them fighting on a hillside thousands of meters apart.


    With the escalation of fighting intensity, Rachel also sees a general cause and effect.


    "This man killed his friend''s family? How could he have done such a cruel thing Rachel has a great sense of justice. She despises Billy Russell and wants to go down there and blow people up.


    Daisy stopped her. It''s not their revenge, it''s the punishment. They just need to wait and see.


    The fight at the carousel is very routine. Billy Russell used two hostages to threaten the punisher to throw away his weapons. When he had the absolute advantage, homeland security agent Mani, who had dealt with Daisy twice, rushed to the scene.


    What can the female agent say? After 9 / 11, as a descendant of Iranian immigrants, she must have made countless efforts to get into the top of homeland security.


    But she was still too weak. She had already aimed at the target, or she suddenly came out from the rear. It was said that the situation was certain. The king of soldiers was also a human being, and she would die if she was shot. But the female agent was stunned by the counter attack.


    Billy Russell noticed something strange behind him. He turned around, aimed and shot at once. At midnight, at an interval of 20 meters, he shot miss madany on the forehead before the other party reacted.


    That''s stupid! Daisy couldn''t help sighing. The secret agent just jumped out to give her head away.


    Normally, she''s dead.


    It''s not a mutant like steelex or wolverine, and it doesn''t have any ability to transfer damage. Can you live if you are hit on the forehead with a pistol within 20 meters?


    After all, Daisy couldn''t help her. If a man could help her, a woman would help her.


    The surface of the bullet is covered with a very weak magnetic field. It seems that it has flown 20 meters. In fact, the bullet is as if it has been out of boring for 70 meters.


    Agent Madani was shot and fell to the ground. The bullet didn''t actually touch the brain. It just made a hole in the skull. Intracranial nerve compression may make this woman a little neurotic in the future, but it has nothing to do with daisy.


    It''s a show of benevolence and righteousness to save each other''s life. If she jumps out so rashly, if she doesn''t accept the lesson, she will die next time.


    With the help of miss Madani''s beheading, the punisher finally found out the flaw of Billy Russell. After a fight, justice defeated evil, and the police finally arrived and took away the wounded and the two soldiers.


    Neither of them found the two people sitting on the top of the mountain.


    "To set a bottom line for yourself and find a hobby, it can let you always remember your position and who you were, so that you will not be lost in the face of power. This is my experience."


    Now Rachel certainly doesn''t know what her hobbies are, what she is most eager for. Wisdom life is not God, there is no inherent mission, but this mission can be found by oneself.


    Daisy wants Rachel to find her, not lose herself in her power.


    They soon left central park, and when they reappeared, they pushed the door and walked into the president''s office of Imperial State University.


    Even though it was late at night, Colson was still working.


    Without aegis, Phil Colson''s hair is still thick.


    From high school president to university president, this step has been a great one. Daisy doesn''t believe that Colson himself has nothing to do with the education system, but she doesn''t care what other people have to do with him.


    Colson''s career was very successful. Although there were pistols hidden in his drawer, under the boss''s chair, under the floor and in the water tank of the toilet, Daisy could see that he was happy.


    Agent syndrome is not so easy to cure. In the past, there were electromagnetic rifles hidden in Colson''s office. Now it''s much better.


    The career is smooth, and the love life is also successful. At first, he and agent may still have a little bit of an eye to eye relationship. Now that may has returned to her ex husband, Colson has given up that hazy and uncertain relationship. They forget each other and go their own way.University president can''t be a 40 year old bachelor, which is not in line with the mainstream values of society. Colson still married his girlfriend who has been in love for many years and had a good family and career. This is Mr. Phil Colson.


    "Daisy? Why are you free today? What would you like to drink? Coffee? " Colson was still friendly to her.


    She had planned very well, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it.


    How to say? This is my daughter, OK, this sentence has no ambiguity, this is my daughter and Qin''s daughter? This sentence is very scary.


    Rachel is playing with Thor''s hammer in her hand. Well, a plastic toy hammer with tol''s cartoon head... Knock this, knock that. Daisy bought the hammer for her on the road. The little girl takes a fancy to the hammer at a glance, and now she can''t put it down.


    This is a series of superhero toys recently launched by Skye pictures. I can''t help it. Director Dai is poor.


    Anyway, no one asked her for authorization fee. She produced a lot of American captain''s shield, eagle eye''s bow and arrow, and Thor''s hammer to sell for money. Let alone, the sales were pretty good.


    "This is Rachel Johnson. Maybe you can''t understand her, but she''s my daughter and Jean''s daughter from the future. I want her to learn some knowledge..."


    before Daisy finished, Rachel on the other side put in a word: "I learn very fast."


    Colson showed a very kind smile. In fact, his three views were broken. Are you teasing me? Can we still be happy friends?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "Yes, Rachel studies very fast. I''m going to let her study here for a while." It''s not so easy to add people to the University, but Rachel doesn''t want a diploma or any degree certificate. Let her read books in the library when she''s free and listen to the courses she''s interested in.


    I just need to buy Daisy three days. I don''t know if she is under the illusion that she has sensed the cry of the multiverse.


    The destruction of the world is just around the corner. The fate of 20 million mutants and countless parallel universes are waiting for her rescue.


    "This is not difficult." Colson automatically ignored the problem of girls. He was afraid that he could not think of jumping from the 20 story office building.


    "How long are you going to let your daughter study here?" Colson''s question silenced Daisy, and she didn''t know the answer.


    If you stabilize Wanda, it means that Rachel''s history has been changed, and she becomes a daughter of parallel time and space.


    If it doesn''t change, she is the one who comes back from the time point in the future. Everyone has been on the same time line.


    It''s common sense, but Phoenix is a big man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    It seems that the fetus in Jean''s stomach and Rachel coexist at the same time point, and nothing like the big bang happened. Normally, they can''t coexist. For example, the cable is an example. After Madeleine has a baby in her stomach, the cable can''t appear at this time point. Even if it appears, it''s in a state of no communication, no touch and no one can see.


    But now the situation of Rachel is different. She has the power of the Phoenix in her body. The Phoenix is omnipotent. There is nothing you can''t imagine, and there is nothing he can''t do. It seems that it''s not hard to imagine that two Rachel coexist at the same time.


    These things can''t be explained to Colson. Daisy has settled Rachel''s business for the time being, at least let the little girl have something to do these two days. After that, Daisy will send the little girl back to Xavier talent school. She can''t come back to her manor. Let her live in her mother''s house for two days.


    Leaving her car keys to Rachel, director Dai walks into the house with a deep and shallow face.


    "Woo?" After the completion of the space base of the watchtower, the soup bag returned to the manor. The food in the wild land was so bad that it could not eat bamboo with the iron eating beast, could it? The food at home is delicious. When I heard Daisy''s news, I wanted to give her a loving hug. But when I saw director Dai''s bleak face, Tang Bao could not help but stop and looked up at her suspiciously.


    Touching the big head of the soup bag, Daisy rolled it back and forth: "no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, I choose to face my problems directly instead of running away! Because it''s a heroic act! "


    Daisy in the soup bag strange eyes, valiant and high spirited, with the courage to save the multiverse spirit to go to Wanda showdown.


    "Oh, you came back in time! Would you like to try the sandwich I just made? " Wanda, wearing her own apron, is cooking, while kuaiyin and crystal are helping as guests.


    In front of outsiders, her words of saving the multiverse can''t be said.


    After some inquiry, we know that kuaiyin and crystal are going to get married. Because the wedding of Mr. magic and the invisible woman was a mess, they are going to invite some relatives and friends to celebrate and complete the ceremony in the presence of everyone.


    Wanda''s elder sister will join in anyway, and the Avengers alliance also said that they will all be present to celebrate. Although Daisy is very worried, she is deep and speaks freely. They talk nonsense with quicksilver crystal. They don''t go back to their rooms until the middle of the night to have a rest.


    "Pietro''s getting married... That''s good." Wanda, wearing a pink Pajama, sat at the head of the bed feeling melancholy.


    "I don''t know if alien and mutant people can give birth to children? Do you think it''s ok? Is there any danger? " Wanda imagined for a long time, and found that no one paid attention to himself, so she had to poke director Dai who pretended to be a dead dog with her elbow.


    "It should be...


    Wanda was worried:" I feel very dangerous. Crystal''s body is too weak. I feel her breath of life is very unstable. "


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Crystal''s constitution, which is easily polluted by the external environment, is really worrying. However, their child was born smoothly in the original time and space, and now it should be no big problem.


    She clenched her teeth and hugged Wanda''s shoulder: "should we be in front of kuaiyin... As a sister, should you set an example? You like children so much, don''t we have a child? "


    The little witch''s eyes were wide open. Her white fingers pointed to herself and then to Daisy. Do you mean us?


    Wanda covered her mouth with a pillow. Her voice was very low. She asked in a whisper, "can you do it?"


    She looked as if Daisy could show her a big baby in the next second.


    This problem is really embarrassing. It may be possible before the awakening of the eternal group of cells, but it is impossible now.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. My genes have been solidified for a long time. No transfiguration or reality modifying magic can work on me." Daisy put her head like a rattle."What about me? I don''t seem to be able to do it either... "Wanda was so tangled that chaos magic actually fixed her genes, and she couldn''t become a big baby.


    From the perspective of magic, if they want to have children, they must modify the reality. Because they are still involved in a high level, this reality must be modified at the level of the rules of the multiverse, which is not very difficult.


    Daisy finally got the chance to see her. "Because of some coincidence, I found a way for us to have children. Why don''t we have a try?"


    What is the coincidence, with whom, and what happened after the coincidence, all of which can not be said for the time being. Her tone is also a slight coincidence, and the focus of her words is the following sentence. There''s a way. Do you want to try?


    Wanda is really an honest child. Although she thought the coincidence in the previous sentence was a little harsh, she didn''t think much about it. Her attention was soon attracted by her last sentence.


    Child, she always wanted to have a child of her own. It''s not known when this dream began, but it must be a very strong idea.


    For a moment, Wanda''s eyes looked like stars in the night sky, which made Daisy feel guilty. She could only nod her head doggedly.


    "Do you have children like ordinary people?" Wanda asked excitedly, "are you born or am I born? If you can, I''ll have another life. I like to be a mother!"


    The tone of the two of them is like a four or five-year-old playing house.


    Daisy agreed to this question without thinking at all. The little witch''s face was full of maternal brilliance. She was not ready to take the burden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    The sudden good news made Wanda jump out of bed.


    I have faith in daisy. I say yes, that will be OK.


    What fast silver marriage, crystal''s physical problems are thrown out of the air. Wanda sat cross legged with her pillow in her arms and discussed with her, "do you like boys or girls?"


    "Do you think it''s better to be like you or me?"


    "Can a child be born with superpowers? Will he or she be distressed in the future, and will the classmates and children around him or her ignore him or her... "


    Wanda completely let go of his or her thoughts and thought over all the messy questions.


    Some of the questions she answered herself, others were waiting for Daisy to answer.


    "It''s better to have super power. Our children can''t bully others, but they can''t be bullied, right! ... I prefer boys, and you? "


    No matter how stupid people are, they will not be able to sing the opposite tune here. Daisy nodded her head and said a lot of nice words about boys who are as beautiful as their mothers.


    Wanda covered her mouth and laughed.


    "What do you think is a good name? Shall we all use your last name? Hehe, I''m so sorry... "Thinking of her surname Daisy and becoming Wanda Maximov Johnson, the little witch is so beautiful that she seems to have defeated a lot of coquettish and cheap women and won the final victory of the war.


    Daisy can only laugh twice. She hasn''t thought about the name. Where did Rachel come from? It''s like Grandma Chin''s name, isn''t it?


    It seems that the naming right of the child itself is out of the question, and the naming right of the daughter is out of the question. She didn''t fight for the little guy who was not born.


    A wave of your hand means that you have no talent for naming. You are responsible for everything.


    Wanda reflexes to get the dark book. Daisy stares at her and pulls back her arm.


    Is there a good name in that book? It''s either the eight evil spirits or the notorious black wizard who can scare people to pee. How can his children use those names.


    Wanda also felt that it was not right. She thought with her hands on her chin. In fact, she had no talent for naming. She and kuaiyin depended on each other. She didn''t even know who her parents were and didn''t borrow the name of an elder. Thinking of someone''s unique hobby, she tentatively asked, "what do you think of Franklin Johnson''s name?"


    Who? Franklin? Daisy looked at Wanda in amazement.


    "No? I think it''s very temperamental, Franklin Johnson, Franklin... Johnson... What a nice name? My son will grow up to be rich, richer than stark and all of them! Our child must be the only heir to your property? "


    "Of course! That''s for sure! The name is good, good... "Daisy is almost speechless. Rachel Summers has become Rachel Johnson. Now is Franklin Richards going to become Franklin Johnson?


    Are Rachel and Franklin going to be brothers and sisters?


    This marvel world is becoming more and more strange...


    "will our children have the abilities of both alien and mutant? Is there any danger? " Wanda soon moved from name trouble to the child''s health.


    At this point, Daisy said firmly: "don''t worry, I''m very strong now. As my son, the child is at least demigod level when he is born. Genes won''t be a problem."


    Her current level is much higher than that of resonance piano at the beginning. At that time, she only had the level of quasi heavenly father. Rachel is the second generation of God, and now she is heavenly father. The born child must be more powerful. There is no doubt that the name is a bit tangled...


    Daisy has 70% or 80% premonition that if she and Wanda''s son are born, the original Mr. magic and invisible girl will be born My son will not be born, which is a very mysterious premonition.


    There are so many extraordinary powers in the universe. Most of Rachel''s power comes from Phoenix. Franklin, who is about to be born, needs the power of the universe.


    At the same level of babies, the current universe will not produce two.


    It''s strange that Mr. magic and the invisible woman are born in mortal bodies, and it''s a very low probability to give birth to a baby who can match the gods of the universe in the future.


    But as the son of daisy and Wanda, it''s no surprise that she was born. Rachel still needs to accumulate some cellular energy to reach the Omega level at the age of three or four, and their son, whether or not the original Franklin, will reach the Omega level in more than 100 days.


    It''s true that 90 points depends on parents.


    "Come on?" Seeing that she was in a daze, Wanda lay down on the bed and made a 404 gesture. With a face of spring, she indicated that she should start quickly. I can''t wait.


    "... you get up first, this time we''re going to play a difficult position!" Daisy pulls up Wanda, who looks like you can pick up her face. We''re talking about business. What are you thinking?


    "Oh," Wanda sat up a little reluctantly.She raised her hand and took out a coil of rope from the bottom of the bed. Daisy, who was trying to resonate, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Where? Is that it? " Wanda takes out a set of shameful nursing clothes from the other side. Director Dai waves his hand repeatedly. Why are we so disharmonious in saving the crisis of the multi universe!


    Wanda doesn''t have the power of the Phoenix. Instead, it has the chaotic power opposite to the power of the Phoenix. As a result, the connection between Wanda and the Qin is totally different. It''s not complicated, but also very difficult.


    If Daisy uses the power of Phoenix and the power of chaos to merge, the result is that everyone will go to heaven together. The two corresponding forces can blow the current universe back to the singularity form, and the violent explosion will probably involve seven or eight parallel universes nearby.


    It''s hard for Daisy to "enter" Wanda''s body if she is still at the same level as before. Now that she has star power, many things are much easier.


    She wants to incarnate as a universal entity, and forcibly combine the chaotic force in Wanda''s body.


    "Do I need to be like you?" Watching Daisy shake, Wanda opens her mouth. She doesn''t have the ability.


    "No, just keep a good attitude. You are the one who bears passively. Now it''s mainly up to me..." Daisy closed her eyes and said something to her, but she didn''t know if she could understand it.


    In the past, resonance Qin was just the separation of vitality, Phoenix power and spiritual power. Now she is a step higher. Instead of splitting power, she can drill out of her existing body.


    It''s not that Gu Yi Da Qi''s soul came out of the body, but that he got a higher life form by temporarily abandoning his body. That''s Gu Yi''s choice to abandon the past and pursue it. That''s the road that Odin gave up before he came to the door. It''s a purer material than light, and it''s the spirit of the universe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    She doesn''t know if the original star can do this, but with her own vibration ability, Daisy can do it!


    As the vibration frequency reaches a high point, Daisy feels that her instantaneous thinking connects with the whole universe. With a little effort, she can see her body toppling backward, and the spirit, strength, thought and belief, which represent all the characteristics of her own existence, come together and rush out in a higher level form than the spirit.


    Ethereal, a moment of power blessing let her body grow rapidly, dense breath floating with the wind, windward long, with Wanda''s cry, the longer she grows, the higher. When she regained consciousness, she found that she had become a huge light and shadow of light blue tens of thousands of meters high.


    There are numerous planets and stars in her body, which make up her present body. There are Hara, the main star of Kerry, and new shandar. A pure gold star is just in the head part of her present body, which is the earth.


    At this moment, she is the universe, and the universe is also her.


    This is a step that the gods of the universe must take to incarnate themselves as abstract entities.


    It''s just that other people''s eternal and dead abstract entities can be as tall as the universe, and her ten thousand meter height is the limit. Other people''s body is integrated, and it looks very textured. Her present body is similar to a fishing net, leaking everywhere, like a beggar.


    When she collected infinite gems before, she had already touched this realm. Now she not only surpassed that day, but also took a step further. With the help of the star, her own abstract entity separated out, and took a key step from the planet God to the universe God.


    Wanda was still sitting in the shadow of her heel. The shadow was invisible and immaterial. Wanda didn''t see what the light blue light and shadow surrounded her. Ordinary people on the earth didn''t realize that the life level was too high. The huge shadow of ten thousand meters high seemed to be nonexistent to ordinary people. Except for the observers on the moon, no one could see Daisy''s present life Change.


    She waved to the moon, and the voice came directly to the ears of the observer who looked like father Ma: "don''t look at the next picture, uncle. If you look at it again, I''ll turn over!"


    Father Ma turns his face to the other side to show that I''m not interested in your human creation.


    The cold wind at night made Daisy shudder. The eighth star was in a terrible state. Her lack of physical defense made her extremely uncomfortable. Her mind moved. Her body shrunk rapidly and quickly became normal size. There were some vague light blue shadows on her face.


    "Daisy? So amazing? Was that you Wanda put out her finger and poked her. Her finger went through the gap without any obstruction.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, lie down! Here I am Daisy can remember her mission at any moment. At this point, she needs to release the essence of life.


    Life creation is not difficult for daisy. The difficulty lies in the fact that the new life needs two people''s life characteristics, otherwise it will not be her own offspring!


    It takes a lot of trying and adjusting.


    Daisy can''t work hard, Wanda has to cooperate as much as possible.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to harmonize energy, and luck is also essential. Daisy began to frequently enter Wanda''s body. She went in and came out again and again to see if there was anything left. If not, she would go in and out again until she stayed.


    Staying doesn''t mean success. If you fail, you should continue to repeat the above process...


    in the next two days, StarMark manor will be shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    "50... 51... 52..." Lorna just woke up to see Wanda wearing a sports vest, doing push ups alone.


    After all, it''s still a normal world here. The scene of mages holding the big axe of a millstone and chopping from left to right usually doesn''t appear. In fact, the mages of Marvel world are not good at sports. They spend too much time reading books to practice martial arts every day. They don''t force everyone to get together for exercise, for fear that they will lose their health.


    Wanda is also a typical mage. He doesn''t move at ordinary times. Today is the sun coming out from the west?


    With curiosity, Lorna observed Wanda for a long time. When Wanda came out of the room with a pregnancy test stick, she knew everything.


    This green pool turned Daisy green. I can''t stand it!


    Although she''s not going to ask about other people''s privacy, Lorna is still ready to expose it at the right time. She wanted a private chance to have a good talk with Daisy, or to seize Wanda''s evidence and drive this guy out of the manor.


    But these two guys didn''t go out very much for two days in a row. Sometimes Daisy went out without knowing it. Let alone tracking, she couldn''t even find her trace.


    The curiosity in her heart soon overflowed. Lorna knew it was wrong, but she still hid outside their master bedroom on the evening of the third day, ready to listen to the wall.


    Quietly went to the corner, found that there has been a "person" to get ahead, soup bags are shrinking into a ball, lying in the corner, tilted his head to listen to it.Lorna let the soup bag squeeze inside, leaving a little space for her and leaning against the corner.


    At first there was just a rustle. Lorna thought it was undressing? It seems that there is no crack in the relationship between the two, but the following voice is a little subversive.


    "You relax, legs relax, come on, I''m going in."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. OK, this is a good state. I''ll release the essence once. "


    "..."


    "..."


    "... Ah... I''m so tired. Are you pregnant this time?"


    After a few seconds, Daisy''s voice was heard, which was full of chagrin: "it seems not. The posture is not right this time. Let''s improve later."


    What are they doing? Lorna looked at the soup bag, as if hoping that the little lion could give herself an answer for their fun. Soup bag shook her head repeatedly, which means that I can''t explain this thing to you, I''m just a lion.


    She didn''t dare to listen more. Lorna didn''t know how she got back to the room. She had only one question in her heart. What were they doing? Is it the same thing to be pregnant with the world outlook you have always known and recognized? How could that be!


    The next morning, when she had breakfast, Daisy walked out of the room vainly. She had gained the power of the star, but her energy needed to be collected all the time to avoid hurting others.


    continues to release the essence of life continuously, and energy goes up! People are empty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    A ten drop of blood from Daisy''s blood can blow up New York, not to mention the essence of life, which has higher energy.


    After fighting for three nights in a row, now she can walk out of the room by herself, which is the reason why she has a good foundation and the warrior has strong resilience.


    Compared with her tired, hard-working and uncomfortable expression, Wanda is full of vitality.


    life is not born, essence is naturally absorbed by her.


    Strength, speed, endurance and mental strength are all increasing in an all-round way. At this time, when Wanda goes to Mars again, the trio will lose two seconds.


    This is the treatment of the real protagonist, lying in bed, enjoying the upgrade.


    Wanda also knows her hard work. She feeds Daisy from time to time, and makes a picture of your meritorious service, your deserving reward and your wonderful appearance.


    Looking at Daisy''s dying and dying appearance, Lorna frowns, while Wanda feeds her and wipes her mouth. A picture of her husband suffering from a serious illness and his wife''s love makes Lorna''s stomach run sour and rush to school after breakfast.


    "What are you thinking? Your book is upside down. " Lorna read the meeting book in the library. Esme patted her with her unconventional appearance. She hesitated for a long time before she started reading again.


    In the past, she would enjoy reading a magnetic application guide, but today it looks boring.


    It seems that Esme has lost the interest of chatting when she realizes that she is not keeping her mind today. She turns around with a fashion magazine in her arms. Yu Guang just sees a young woman coming towards her. She seems familiar and can''t help looking at her curiously.


    The young woman immediately felt something. She seemed to want to fight back, but after thinking of something, she stopped slightly and was ready to move to the other side. However, Yu Guang was stunned when he saw Lorna sitting opposite Esme.


    The memory that I thought would be buried in my mind was opened in an unexpected place.


    Rachel''s impression of her parents is very shallow. She was accompanied by an adoptive mother throughout her childhood and youth. The emaciated figure has been leading the mutants to resist the persecution of human beings, take care of their young self, teach themselves the ability to use, and finally cover their own sacrifice under the gun of human beings.


    She can still see the scene of her adoptive mother bragging to herself while drinking beer, bragging that she was able to control the whole earth''s magnetic field in those years. After the sentence "there are no more mutants", 99% of the mutants have lost their super power, and a few mutants who still have the ability have also been suppressed severely. Can the adoptive mother control the earth''s magnetic field? What Rachel didn''t see is the scene she saw The adoptive mother can only control some nails and balls.


    The two figures seem to coincide at the moment. Now the adoptive mother is really young, and the magnetic field in her body is really strong.


    "What? What are you doing Lorna found the abnormality of haojiyou. She looked up and saw that a woman she had never met was holding two books and looking at her strangely. Who was that?


    "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you." Remind yourself that now they don''t know each other at all. Rachel bows slightly and then quickly leaves the library.


    "She''s a mutant, a strong mutant." Esme is a little afraid now. The energy in her opponent''s body is so strong that she has never seen such a strong mutant in her younger generation.


    Lorna thinks Rachel''s appearance is a little familiar, but she doesn''t remember who she looks like for a while. They haven''t got anything for a long time. I''m sure they can''t run to school and ask loudly. There are still many ordinary people living here. What should we do if we fight.


    Esme saw that the other party was holding a copy of contemporary American history. This information reminded Lorna that the hacker took it out, connected it to the library''s borrowing records, and soon found the name of the borrower.


    "Rachel Johnson..." this surname plus the appearance of four or five points, Lorna and Esme for a moment feel as if they have found something secret.


    Women are more able to hide secrets. They are going to continue to observe. They don''t think of any father daughter relationship. This is beyond the understanding limit of normal people. In Lorna''s opinion, this girl is mostly Daisy''s distant relatives or something.


    Rachel''s campus life is very flat, except that her clothes are very expensive and her car is very high-profile, there is no problem for the time being.


    Esme said that this is a very strong mutant who can''t breathe normally. In addition, they have a little relationship with daisy. They just keep a limited attention and don''t make in-depth investigation.


    "Hi, I haven''t met you... I''m a little familiar... Here''s a spider communication software. Are you interested in it? Installation is convenient and fast, one click call spider man is very handsome. " Doing product promotion on campus with a few classmates, little spider Peter Parker sees Rachel driving away at the gate of the campus.


    This girl''s temperament is very outstanding. She is not as careless as Daisy, nor as gentle and intellectual as Jean. Rachel has a kind of indomitable tenacity, which is the determination to persist and resist to the end even if there is only one mutant in the world.


    The beautiful girl is very attractive, and the spider''s sense sends out a dangerous signal. The little spider can''t help chatting up and wants to find out more about the truth. When is such a dangerous person on campus? Should he report to deputy director hill, who is in charge of these emergencies of aegis?Rachel didn''t know that the boy who came to promote the product had so many thoughts in her mind. She was completely attracted by the name of spider man.


    "Spider man, the greatest superhero in human history? Can I call him if I install this chat software? " Spiderman is like a dead martyr in her words.


    What''s the tone? Little spider is a bit strange, but a beautiful woman praised spider man as the greatest superhero. He is still very excited. Is this beautiful woman a fan of spider man like lightning Thompson?


    He touched the back of his head, a face embarrassed expression: "that... That spider man is not so great."


    Rachel gave him a strange look and I said, "what''s the matter with Spiderman?"?


    Spider man is the last superhero in her world to speak for the mutant, but it is a pity that the fate of the mutant can not be retrieved.


    "My software is installed. When will Spiderman arrive?" The mobile phone she uses is the most expensive one at present. Daisy will not treat her daughter badly in material matters. She can go to the store to get whatever she wants, and someone will pay for it.


    She was a little disappointed to learn that Spiderman would not be on call, but politely waved goodbye to Peter Parker.


    "Colson, Colson! There''s a very dangerous woman on campus. Will you report it to deputy director hill? " Little spider turned around and came to the headmaster to make a report.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Except for female close friends, Daisy trusted only one and three-quarters of all the men she knew.


    Among them, marinated eggs occupy a quota, and bareheaded brother accounts for a quarter of the quota, while the remaining half of the quota belongs to Colson.


    If the secret he told Colson did not involve the earth crisis or the survival of human beings, he would certainly keep it a secret.


    Facing the discovery of little spider, Colson''s mouth is still very tight. He doesn''t reveal the real relationship between Rachel and daisy.


    As for reporting to hill? Although he left the aegis, he didn''t want to destroy the good situation of the aegis.


    Colson used an expression that only one person could tell you the secret, but you can''t tell the third person. He told little spider that they were relatives. This explanation is reasonable. Little spider also chose to believe Johnson''s surname.


    ...


    "ha ha, this is the perfect time!" After a week''s hard work, Daisy and Wanda are finally successful.


    No need to go to the hospital, no need to do any examination, Daisy felt a new life is pregnant in the stomach of Wanda.


    Star power is Daisy''s way. She can''t give her children what she wants. What she can give her children is unlimited potential.


    Based on Wanda''s power of chaos, this paper adds Daisy''s understanding of power, time, space and reality.


    Rachel Johnson is a coincidence. She was born unintentionally. Neither she nor Qin made any plans for the birth of the child. The child in Wanda''s stomach is different. Daisy, like an engineer, builds the gene of this little life bit by bit, selects the best from the best, so as to make the child''s starting point reach the most perfect.


    The child''s potential is far beyond imagination. At present, there is no gender. However, when the child is born, its strength will surpass Thor.


    The fighting power in the peak state is almost the same, but Daisy''s life level is higher than Odin''s, and Wanda''s potential is also higher than that of frega''s. The child was born as an Omega mutant. When she was three or two years old, she could develop in the direction of the universe gods. Daisy designed all aspects of the child''s physical quality according to the appearance of the universe gods.


    Rachel Johnson finally limits her potential to death because of the Phoenix. Her growth limit is the limit of Phoenix. Of course, the limit of Phoenix is also too high for ordinary life and gods, but she is not so much Daisy and Qin''s daughter as Phoenix''s daughter.


    This child, who has been named Franklin Johnson by Wanda, is different in that it has the starting point of Daisy''s cosmic spirit, the infinite potential of chaotic power, and the physical, mental, and power can reach the pinnacle of flesh and blood life.


    Born in the second generation of gods, one is the leader model. Compared with the second generation of gods, those who can be better than him are probably the eternal sons.


    The future is boundless. It''s foreseeable. 90% depends on parents. This is not a boast. This is a fact!


    "You''re going to have to work hard next." When someone claps his hands, it''s time to finish the task. Wanda is responsible for the rest.


    Human common sense is not suitable for them. Life is too strong. It will take a long time to be born completely.


    Although Jean blocked her perception, Daisy knew that the breeding speed there was also very slow.


    Who is older or younger of the two children confused her. Human beings calculate their age according to their birth. It''s not known who calculates their age according to their mother''s belly. But now the two children have actually started to conceive. Judging from the current situation, it must be Rachel first and Franklin second, but it''s hard to say who comes out of their mother''s belly first.


    This problem can''t be discussed with anyone. Director Dai has to figure it out by himself.


    In the middle of September, after the wedding of quicksilver and crystal, Daisy was busy sending Wanda to new Sundar.


    The excuse, of course, is that the medical technology of the new star Legion is good, the environmental pollution is small, concentrate on raising the fetus, and give birth honestly! When you have nothing to do, you still have a cute Mantis to chat with you. What a beautiful day!


    In fact, she is afraid that when Rachel meets Wanda, or X-Men who know the inside story, it will be dangerous.


    Chin worked as a housemaid in jalavi, and Wanda went to new shandar to raise her baby. The two planets are nearly 50 billion light years apart, and she thinks it should be safer now.


    "Ah, I''ve saved the multiverse once again, and the boss doesn''t praise me. It''s really stingy..." director Dai couldn''t help cheering for her wit when she was lying in a daze in bed alone in an empty room.


    Chin and Wanda have stabilized for a while. Now she feels a little guilty when facing hill. Hill has no great power in her body, so she can''t "enter". Forcing her to have children is definitely killing.


    For this reason, she specially asked hill to have dinner after work, just to talk about it face to face.


    "Do you like children? You think if we have a child... "She asked tentatively.


    "Stop teasing me." Hill thought she was joking at first, but later, seeing her sincere expression, he couldn''t help thinking seriously for nearly a minute: "are you serious?"After Daisy nodded, Hill thought longer: "I don''t like children, I just want to be a career."


    To be honest, Hill''s answer was a relief to Daisy, who couldn''t change her mind if she wanted to have children.


    "Wanda and I are going to... Have a baby recently..."


    Daisy stares at Hill''s face. At first, Miss deputy director is shocked, then angry. She clenches her fist subconsciously and stares at Daisy''s face, as if trying to find out which side to fight.


    She could only smile bitterly and shake her head. We have a thick skin. I''m afraid we''ll break your hand. Hill seems to have thought of this problem too. It took a long time for her clenched fist to loosen slowly.


    "Is that why you invite me to dinner? Whatever. I don''t want kids anyway. By the way, Professor Charles, what position should we take in this matter? " Hill obviously didn''t want to talk about personal matters, and changed the subject very abruptly.


    Professor Charles? What happened to Professor Charles? Daisy''s head was full of questions. She forgot all about it!


    "Don''t be in a daze. I''ll ask you something," Hill said, shaking his hand in front of her eyes twice. He wanted to take revenge and slap her in the face. He hesitated and still couldn''t bear it.


    It took Daisy a long time to come back to her senses. Her star sign had the problem of mental decline. After a week of continuous cultivation, she was also in a trance and had a good time as a sage. Her state was a little better than Igor, who was made to be immortal and dying a while ago, but it was limited.


    After two rounds of thinking, she was surprised, and finally remembered what marinated eggs had told her that day. She forgot all about it and had no impression at all.


    I don''t think I''ve told Qin about this, have I? Do you want to talk about it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "What are you doing these days? In such a bad state of mind? " Hill''s face was puzzled. Limited by her mode of thinking, she didn''t expect to create human beings.


    Daisy was stunned for a long time. This is not the time to boast about saving the multiverse.


    What should we do? Professor Charles, an old bald man, knows how to make trouble for himself and pretend to be a hero!


    Daisy is in a dilemma. It''s much more difficult to deal with her bald head than it is to deal with stark and Mr. Magic who have nothing to do with her. Originally, her relationship with Qin is a little delicate. Now she''s taken a wrong step, and even her friends won''t have to do it in the future.


    Laser eye tube, he died!


    Her teeth itch with hatred.


    "Where is the professor now? What''s the opinion of the X-Men? ... in the FBI? Well, you go to communicate with the beast about this. After making these two calls, aegis will come forward to protect the professor and issue a wanted notice for the laser eye. I''ll go after the fleeing Volkan! " Daisy handed hill two business cards, both of which are Hydra''s senior staff in the FBI.


    Hill''s phone call, the other side must understand that this is their own meaning, she flew out of the atmosphere to find someone.


    Daisy wandered in the universe for a long time. On the way, she met sprinters all over the universe. She fooled the elder of the universe, who pursued the principle that life lies in movement. She flew along several routes. It took a long time. For a full week, the shadow of Vulcan has not been found.


    She tried her best, and she couldn''t stop it from happening.


    If the former king of HIA didn''t go to the laser eye family, he would not have today''s Vulcan determined to revenge.


    Every drink and every Peck is fate. Daisy even thinks that most of the ancient hea prophecies mentioned not only the earth, but also the laser eye family.


    Otherwise, a family of four, plus an unborn child in the belly of a pregnant woman, is four and a half people. What''s the chance that this lineup can meet aliens when they go shopping? Why don''t we just take a few of them?


    "May the double gods bless Doujian and Lindera."


    fought for a week, she released a lot of life essence, need to recuperate. At this time, the state is not suitable for fighting with the mutants who surpass the Omega level in legend. After searching for nothing, she went around and returned to the earth.


    Hill has completed preliminary consultations with the beast at this time.


    In less than half a day, Qin forced the leech elixir out, in which the power of Phoenix is the key. Professor Charles didn''t have such a big hang, but he was really overbearing. In two months, relying on his own mental strength, he stubbornly polished off the gene confinement of leech potion and regained his powers.


    Lao guangtou released the laser eye, and said that all the crimes committed by the laser eye were caused by his psychological control, and he was willing to bear all legal responsibilities.


    "I went to see the professor. He was in pain. The evil in his heart was still affecting him." Hank, the beast, shakes his head and tells his story.


    Leech elixir is not a whitening agent. The dark side of Professor Charles''s mind can only be temporarily suppressed, but it will not be eliminated. The effect of leech elixir will disappear, and his dark ideas will come out.


    The old man wanted to die, but the dark side controlled part of his consciousness. He could not die by his own ability. Now we can only use external force, or justice, or someone to kill him.


    Let''s not mention that the old professor is still very respected, just mention that he and Qin have the same relationship as father and daughter, and Daisy can''t die.


    As usual, she would go there to express her sympathy for this kind of thing. Now let''s forget it. Once Lao guangtou asked, "where is Qin?" How does she answer? She said Jean has an egg in her stomach now? Have you gone to raise a baby? The old bald man turns black every minute.


    "Issue the wanted notices for laser eye Scott summers and Alex summers. In addition, the professor should continue to inject leech medicine. It doesn''t matter if there are antibodies. It''s a month to stick to it. Start the judicial process and lock it up first. "


    Professor Charles is famous among the mutants, and the FBI doesn''t want to take over the hot potato. As soon as the aegis takes over, there are Hydra people who help to speak. After bargaining, they give the person to hill.


    That afternoon, the prison gate in Nevada opened again, and Professor Charles was pushed into prison after another injection of leech.


    He has become a prisoner of stark, Mr. magic and namo. Now there are four prisoners in the hexagonal prison.


    Hill is responsible for all these things. Miss deputy director has her own views on justice. She specially arranged several people together to see if they can be used by herself. Daisy can''t be involved in everything. Under the premise of guilt for hill, this is both decentralization and respect, so I don''t know that these capable people are specially cared for and gathered together.


    ...


    Daisy didn''t care too much about the "common things". Now she has trouble sleeping and eating, and her heart feels like grass every day.


    So much so that Lorna and the maid Miss looked at her in the wrong way.


    "Miss, you are anxious. Do you need me to call a doctor for you?" Danger reminds her.


    Anxiety? make fun of? How can I be anxious?Can think of two children who have not yet been born, even she had to admit that she was a little nervous for no reason.


    Will you be a competent father? Do you just stand by and do nothing?


    Even if she has super intelligence, she doesn''t know what to prepare for giving birth to a baby. So she went out of her way to consult the people around her, but the people around her are either single or have no experience in giving birth to children. Only a few of them have children, such as Odin, but they are not dead. No parenting experience, like Lao PI.


    In the end, she had to risk the leak to ask Hawkeye.


    As a father of three, he should know what to prepare, right?


    "My family is poor, I really have no money..." Eagle Eye thought she came to find her own donation again, as soon as she entered the office, she began to cry.


    "No, no, the financial situation of aegis is good now. I want to ask you another thing..."


    she said her question again, on the pretext of providing an infant subsidy to all the people who are going to be or have become fathers of aegis.


    How could aegis have such humanized rules? Eagle eye had a good impression on daisy for a moment. Look, this is a good leader who is dedicated to her subordinates. Compared with her, she is a bastard!


    As a father of three children, he is too experienced. Balayitong said that director Dai seldom uses super memory, but takes a notebook to write it down. This move has won the respect of eagle eye.


    Seeing off Hawkeye, Daisy looked at her notes and wrote down three pieces of paper. There were a lot of baby articles, including socks, hats, diapers, bottles, pacifiers and strollers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    These days, she can buy everything she wants, so she has to skip work one day to buy baby products.


    She has always been casual, this time did not use people to deliver goods to her home, but pushed her shopping cart around several stores specializing in providing high-end infant products.


    While comparing the list Hawkeye provided to her, she chose the right products.


    Can buy to buy, she thought of a problem, that is the baby''s milk powder problem.


    Breastfeeding is really difficult. Neither of the two expectant mothers looks like a person with a large amount of milk. In case of sucking out the power of Phoenix and chaos, how dangerous it is!


    As an idle child, his father, director Dai has to solve these problems in advance.


    Milk powder is a must, thanks to the terrible experience of milk powder in previous lives. Although Daisy has a milk powder factory in her name, she is still worried about these things made by people on earth.


    There is something wrong with the milk powder in the East. In fact, the milk powder in the west is not much better.


    Although I haven''t heard of any demigod baby that can be poisoned by milk powder, it''s always right to be cautious!


    Alien milk powder may not be suitable for the earth baby''s physique, Daisy put her mind on Asgard, who has the same root and the same origin as the earth, but is full of vitality.


    Seeing that Thor is so strong, we know that he didn''t drink much milk powder when he was a child. The milk powder he drank must be special.


    For this reason, director Dai sneaked around the eight countries, and finally targeted at arfheim, preparing to steal two cows and two sheep to make their own milk powder in this nature loving spirit country.


    Of course, she can come with integrity. It''s no problem to be a cow or sheep with her status and strength. But once she visits with her official identity, the explanation will be endless. She doesn''t want to talk with those elves.


    In all the records and poems of human beings, elves are synonymous with arrogance. They are obviously weak and have the same fighting power as chickens, but all of them have eyes on the top of their heads, and they are very arrogant.


    She didn''t want to talk nonsense with these bean sprouts. She came and went secretly. It was convenient and fast, and no one bothered her afterwards.


    ...


    "Well! This cow looks strong! "


    "Why? Is this goat so smart? Can you understand me? That''s great. You''re one of them. "


    Elves are a kind of outdoor race. Some animals and livestock belong to pets. They are all fat and nutritious. The key is that they have a good attitude and are not afraid to watch Daisy, a stranger, approach.


    Daisy, look at this one. This one is good. Look at that one. That one looks good, too.


    Originally, we were going to take two cows and sheep, and after picking and choosing, the number became seven each!


    Let her children drink different flavors of milk powder every day, she said to herself.


    Huh? All of a sudden, a noise disturbed Daisy''s interest. At this time, she was teasing a black goat with a handful of tender grass. She couldn''t eat the grass in front of her. The black goat was in a hurry. It seemed that she wanted to bite her hand off. But her action was comparable to that of a goat. You had a good time.


    "What is it? You arfheim are not safe either. " She was as quick as lightning. She put the grass into the goat''s mouth. Originally, she wanted to cheat the ram away so that she could steal the ewe. Now it seems that there is something unexpected.


    She jumped up to a tree crown and looked not far away.


    More than a dozen dirty Hill giants are holding tree trunks and throwing huge stones to attack an elf village.


    The elves are constantly shooting arrows, and few mages in the village are also releasing magic to strengthen their defense. However, their combat effectiveness is as weak as ever. They have little resistance to giants whose skins and muscles are harder than rocks.


    Like a mosquito bite, the giant roars. It''s only a matter of time before the village is broken.


    "Help me watch the harvest, I''ll deal with the giants." If you can''t see them, you will help them. Originally Daisy was worried that she would feel guilty about stealing other people''s cattle and sheep. Now she saved their lives. In fact, they made money.


    She left a group of delicious cows and sheep to the fierce black goat, and the next moment she rushed into the battle area.


    To her, 30 meter giants are no different from ordinary people, but these guys stink so much that she is not ready for melee.


    "Lend it to me." She passed an elf''s bow and arrow.


    The bow is carved with gorgeous patterns, and the arrows are almost dazzling. However, apart from being good-looking, it is useless. The only thing to be praised is that the bow has a little magic to improve accuracy.


    Daisy curled her lips, attached the power of her star to the arrow, and shot an arrow at the left eye of a red eyed Hill Giant ahead.


    "Who are you?" She took the bow and arrow of the fairy female Archer face surprised, who is this?


    The next second, she saw a scene of horror. She could only shoot a rabbit''s bow to the extreme. The arrow had a light blue dazzling brilliance, like a shooting star, and pierced a big hole from the left eye to the back of the head of the giant.Daisy continued to bow and shoot arrows. Fifteen Hill giants were shot to death from their eyes like wild boars.


    She can shoot at the heart or something, but the material of the bow and arrow is not good. Even with the power of the star, it can''t penetrate the giant''s strong skin. It''s most convenient to shoot at the eyes.


    "Give it back, don''t thank me!" Give the bow and arrow back to the dumb Miss spirit, Daisy is gone.


    She found the cattle and sheep she had picked up on the road and drove them back to earth. Prepare to use this period to make pure natural and nutritious milk powder that baby likes to drink!


    Looking for the records of aegis, she quickly brought cattle, sheep and several mutants with special abilities to a milk powder processing enterprise in her name.


    Not all the mutants'' abilities can be used for fighting. It can even be said that 80% of the mutants'' abilities have nothing to do with fighting. It''s just that those mutants who appear in various terrorist attacks have fighting abilities, which creates a false impression that all the mutants can fight.


    Many mutants are so weak that Daisy left them in the wilderness to make leaves and straw sandals. These two people are similar.


    One of them can communicate with animals and tell jokes to animals. This ability has no effect on human beings and can''t reach the level of controlling animals. It''s typical chicken ribs.


    Daisy offered him $20 an hour to keep the cows and goats happy.


    In addition, there is another plant that can be cultivated. Daisy gives her some grass from alfheim, which can be cultivated according to this pattern. The finished product is calculated by Jin.


    The last woman can turn water into sugar. It tastes good, sweet but not greasy. Daisy once tasted it and thought it was very good. Now she has been asked to add sugar to the milk powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "This batch of milk powder you give me attentively, a little problem, I want your life!" Daisy frightens the person in charge of the milk powder processing center, and the other party shouts Viva Hydra, saying that she will live up to the leader''s expectations.


    After checking the machining center with super vision, it''s OK. It''s very clean here. She told me that after the samples were produced, she sent two packages to taste. The next moment, she left the scene.


    In the next few days, Daisy was very busy. She quietly went to Warner Heim, the hometown of Freya. After Asgard, she was a member of Warner Protoss.


    The marriage of Odin and Freya was originally for the two families to join hands.


    Unlike the asgards, Warner Protoss gave up those luxurious lives and did not like to fight. However, as Protoss, they still had many good things in their warehouses.


    Daisy stole some of the so-called silk threads of fate used by Warner Protoss and was going to take them back to weave hats for the two babies.


    She thought about it all. One is the Phoenix logo on the hat, and the other is the star logo.


    Warner Heim is not calm either. She is attacked by many undead soldiers here. Daisy doesn''t help because of their strong fighting power. Although she thinks the whole ten world tree system in Asgard is in chaos, she doesn''t pay attention to it. Asgard has been in chaos all the time. She is beaten today, rebelled tomorrow, beaten the day after tomorrow, rebelled the day after tomorrow, and rebelled the day after tomorrow It''s normal to fight in the street. It''s not normal not to fight.


    Pick and choose, and then take away a few branches of the world tree, this thing ordinary people can''t see, but she is obviously not ordinary people. With the idea that since you can''t see it, it doesn''t matter if I take it away. She takes a bunch of branches that fall from the trunk and prepares to use them to make two baby carriages...


    the wood is extremely hard, with a lot of characteristics such as firmness, self growth and self-healing. Daisy takes a long time to split it with bor''s axe and her strength.


    Back on earth, she took the woodworking books and started to make them.


    Baby stroller other dare not say, calming effect is very strong, postpartum two mothers will be able to have a good rest, the baby can also sleep quietly, Daisy felt really considerate.


    The stroller is also extremely strong, so the baby can''t be damaged by playing. If it''s useless in the future, it''s OK to grab it and smash people. It won''t burn in a short time when it''s thrown into the star.


    Simply speaking, the quality of these two baby carriages is not much worse than that of Raytheon''s hammer. They also have branches of the world tree. Raytheon''s hammer uses a handle, which at least uses several jin of wood. In addition to the cutting of Boer''s axe and the carpentry of director Dai, a god of the universe, he is a perfect artifact in all aspects except his poor craftsmanship.


    If it''s preserved in later generations, it''s probably Rachel Johnson''s pram, Franklin Johnson''s pram and so on.


    After seeing Wanda off for a week, she has been busy. Wanda has no problems. Big Rachel has gradually adapted to the new environment. Daisy thinks it''s time to meet little Rachel''s mother.


    But she didn''t know what to say when she saw Qin? Say it''s a misunderstanding? Say you''ll be responsible? The language was too thin. She summoned up courage several times and gave up several times. After preparing a batch of baby products, she could finally take practical actions to meet Qin on the basis of this embarrassing relationship.


    In fact, they are comrades in arms who can deliver their back on friendship. Now they have one more child...


    not to mention that white phoenix''s mace can''t be used from now on. It''s embarrassing to meet each other, but Daisy still has to come.


    "Are you all right? I''ll bring you some things... "She divided a lot of things she made by hand and brought them to Qin.


    Although the environment of gianlavi is the first in the universe, there may not be earth things that are easy to use. These things have a strong atmosphere of the earth, and babies will love them! It''s all made by little Rachel''s lazy father, who goes out of his way to find raw materials.


    Every item contains a lot of love.


    Wanda has everything. Qin has everything here.


    The baby''s name was engraved on the stroller with an axe. The girl''s name is Rachel Johnson, and the boy''s name is Franklin Johnson. She carved them little by little with an axe.


    She also showed Qin the hat she had woven for little Rachel. Originally, she was going to weave a phoenix pattern in the center. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that skill. Now she looks like a yellow duck with fat head and big ears.


    The appearance is a little crooked, but it contains her true feelings. She didn''t know how to express her anxiety. She could only use these actions to show that she cared about her child and her mother.


    She talked a lot of nonsense with Qin. Since the relationship between them is awkward, let''s talk about children.


    "Rachel is very smart. She finished reading a Book of advanced mathematics in three minutes, but she doesn''t seem to like mathematics very much..."


    "you should eat more fruits, drink less coffee and eat less sweets recently!"


    "This player is for you. I don''t know what kind of lullaby the baby likes. I have recorded several lullabys of various styles. You can rest assured that my voice is beautiful.""My biological father likes to sing lullaby for me, but her memory is too vague..."


    at first, she was a little embarrassed, but she was moved by her sincerity. This guy didn''t say anything, but he still seems to like children very much.


    Jean has also met Daisy''s parents. Although that is the illusory image of David Haller''s reading memory by using his powers, she can see that Daisy''s parents love her very much by just a glance. Now it seems that this love will be passed on to himself and the children in his stomach?


    They had a taste of the milk powder she specially made, from the nutrition of the child to the future study and cultivation of the child. Instead of looking at the appearance, they just listened to the words. They really thought that this was a young couple who was going to be parents.


    "I''ll listen to little Rachel." At the end of the conversation, Daisy put her ears on Qin''s stomach and listened carefully. Although they had been together many times, it was the first time that she was intimate face to face. Qin hesitated a little and finally let her listen twice.


    "It''s early. Now I can hear something." Qin slapped her in a coquettish way, and they finally found a new way to get along with each other, that is, they don''t talk about work, mutants and feelings, just talk about children.


    The process of knowing each other, knowing each other and loving each other is completely omitted. It''s all in one step. It''s directly to the stage when the old husband and wife discipline their children. It''s not bad to talk about the future children''s life and planning, let alone the effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "It''s up to you." Hill stormed into her office.


    Daisy was studying with a book. She was going to weave a better hat for the baby. She was holding the book in her left hand, and she could not help gesticulating in the air with her right hand. When she found that hill came in, she quickly put the book away and coughed twice, indicating that she had been busy with business before.


    She moved so fast that hill didn''t see what book she was holding.


    But Hill didn''t care. She did have something: "Peggy Carter died."


    Daisy was silent for a few seconds. It was a foretold news that Peggy Carter had passed away. As the current director of aegis, she had to attend the funeral. So she left New York for London.


    Peggy Carter can continue to live. Not to mention Daisy''s powers, she can cure diseases and modify her genes. Even at present, the aegis has several ways to extend her life. She sent a message through Sharon Carter to ask, but the old lady refused several times.


    Peggy Carter is ninety-three years old. The old lady is tired and wants to rest. Youth has gone, memories of the past remain in the memories, she is not ready to leave the hospital bed again, with a submachine gun fighting in the streets, her heart is extremely tired, no one can force her to live.


    Daisy was very experienced at the funeral. When she went to church, she changed into a black dress. Her face was a little solemn, but not too sad. Just show her attitude. There was no need to cry. The old lady didn''t give her a dime of red envelope. She didn''t say a word. When she was busy knitting a sweater for her baby, she came to attend the funeral. It was a face saving move.


    After a few words of comfort to Sharon Carter in front of the church door, she sat in the first row of seats and waited. Her identity must be to speak.


    She was surrounded by a black widow who came here specially. She had super vision and saw marinated eggs in a bulletproof car not far from the church. This guy didn''t mean to enter the church. He just said goodbye to the old leader at a short distance.


    Wolverine also came, but his memory is very scattered, vaguely feel that the death of this person to know, but to say how deep friendship it is not necessarily.


    Old PI also sat in the last corner of the church, silent. He was also unfamiliar with Peggy Carter, but he thought that they were all people of the same era, and finally came to say goodbye.


    Each of the eight immortals has his own way to prolong his life. Peggy Carter is in the coffin, and her contemporaries are still alive.


    "She''s a good fighter, too, but she''s so good that she has to play politics." The black widow was dissatisfied with many of Peggy Carter''s actions.


    I can tell that there must have been a contradiction between the two women. One is a diplomat of Genzheng Miao Hong, and the other is a spy who defected from an evil country. At the same time, with the aegis office, they also have excellent appearance and skills, one is a leader, the other is a big soldier. It would be strange if they were not contradictory.


    Daisy is not interested in other people''s contradictions. No matter how big the contradictions are, they disappear without trace.


    Black widow is not a complaint, just a casual mention.


    "Politics is not something that can be avoided by hiding... If she is still a soldier, she will certainly accept several ways to prolong her life. Unfortunately, she thinks she is a political figure. Dirty politics has eroded her ambition. It''s not a bad thing for her to die and seek relief." Daisy looked towards the door, and the black widow looked in the same direction.


    Several old people in their sixties and some middle-aged people were whispering. Daisy looked at them and they immediately changed into a look of pain.


    It''s a member of the Carter Family. Peggy Carter has never been a civilian woman. At that time when there was serious discrimination between men and women, in such a rigid environment in Britain, a 22-year-old woman became a captain when she entered the army, and she could take charge of an absolutely confidential experimental project? It''s nothing to do with her family. Who believes that!


    The Carter Family is a huge family, and now these people are her descendants. Some of them may be really sad, others may not be so simple.


    if Paige Carter chooses to continue her life, when one day she investigates an event, what will she do to investigate her descendants? Turn a blind eye or arrest according to law?


    Out of sight, out of mind, kick your own leg, go! Children and grandchildren with her life honor to sell people to set up, to get political capital, all at will!


    "It''s a drag to have a large family. So it seems that the red house sterilization really helped me." Said the black widow, not without ridicule.


    Daisy is now afraid that outsiders will talk to her about the issue of future generations. She doesn''t know if the black widow has something to say. She pretends not to hear. She looks at her nose, nose and heart, and doesn''t move.


    The black widow didn''t get a response and didn''t care. They waited quietly for the funeral to begin.


    Not long ago, Captain America, as a good friend of his life, and several men of the Carter Family, carried the coffin into the church together, and the choir sang a melodious farewell song at the same time, which was regarded as the last journey for the female agent.


    It can be seen that Captain America is really sad. The sadness of so many guests in the church is less than half of his total. It''s just that he hides his sadness in the deepest part of his heart, which is hard for outsiders to touch.As a family member, Sharon Carter made the famous speech of "give in when you can give in, and don''t step back when you can''t". Later, under the sign of the priest, Daisy took the stage to speak.


    She didn''t say to tear it down. If someone''s relatives want to sell it, they can sell it. In many cases, in many industries, actors, writers and painters are valuable only when they die. The old lady doesn''t care, and she has no right to meddle in her business.


    As far as she knows, there are parties in Britain that are ready to link Peggy Carter''s heroic deeds with their own parties for publicity. At present, the reward for the Carter Family is two seats in the house of Lords, but they have not yet reached an agreement.


    After clearing her throat, she said slowly: "Peggy Carter is the founder of aegis and our predecessor. I have talked with the old man several times. She is wise and funny. Her words are rich in moral and philosophy of life. Her death is the loss of aegis."


    "The way of doing things 70 years ago is not suitable for today. We will not copy our predecessors. Presumably our predecessors did not want us to do so, but there is something in common, that is our bottom line. Maybe we are not wise people, and we can''t do everything perfectly, but what I want to say is that doing things is better than not doing things, finding a problem and solving a problem....


    we are not wise people, and we can''t do everything perfectly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    It''s beautiful, but in fact it''s the spirit of a papermaker.


    After the funeral, Daisy handed over a problem to the Avengers alliance to solve, capturing the escaped laser eye and his second brother, Alex summers.


    I didn''t talk about Peggy Carter. The old lady didn''t die suddenly. Everyone was prepared. Daisy and Captain America talked about business.


    The guests have left one after another. Captain USA stands in front of Peggy Carter''s tombstone, looking at the photos of her former lover when she was young. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Listening to Daisy''s talk about the task, she also brings her thoughts back to her eyes.


    "The Avengers have fewer and fewer people now." The captain of the United States was speechless. Stark went to prison, Raytheon returned to Asgard to be king, and the Hulk disappeared.


    The new players, kuaiyin and Wanda, were originally good candidates. They had trained for a long time, but now one is going to the moon for a honeymoon, and the other is taking a long vacation.


    "What happened to Wanda? Can I help you? " The U.S. team was very curious. After Wanda called him, the man disappeared.


    Daisy certainly can''t say that Wanda went to have a baby. It''s too shocking to explain, and it doesn''t need the help of Captain USA!


    "It''s a matter of magic. Her magic has a great burden on her body. Once it exceeds a certain limit, she will have a headache, heartache, stomachache and so on..."


    a lot of nonsense, which can be regarded as fooling Wanda.


    It''s normal for the U.S. team to continue to recruit people. If it doesn''t, he will be left with a bare commander.


    "OK, the greater the threat, the greater the demand. The Avengers really need to recruit new people." Daisy has provided some information about iron fist, night demon and Spiderman for the US team to choose from.


    Just as she turned to leave, she heard a faint cry behind her.


    "Steve, my Steve, have you come to see me..."


    "Steve, where are you? I''ve been waiting for you for seventy years..."


    a trembling voice sounded in the coffin. Daisy immediately looked at it. Captain America was also full of horror. Rao is that he went through numerous storms and waves. At this time, he didn''t know how to face what happened next It''s too late.


    "Seal off the cemetery. No one is allowed in without my orders. Call Sharon Carter." Although I don''t know why this kind of thing happened, thanks to a lot of film and television animation, I can also think of the next thing with my toes. All irrelevant personnel are locked out and solved by professionals like them.


    "Daisy, what''s the matter?" My best friend, Sharon Carter, was talking with the guests outside. She was surprised to be called back suddenly. The black widow also came back.


    "Steve... Steve, where are you... It''s so dark here..." they didn''t know what happened at first, but their faces changed when they heard this voice.


    Except Daisy, who had little contact with her, the other three knew the voice. It was Peggy Carter''s voice.


    Can people talk when they die? Normally, it can''t, but now the situation is not normal. The sound came from the ground, how strange to hear.


    The black widow turned her eyes twice and wisely said nothing.


    The captain of the United States clenched his fists, expecting, angry and worried.


    Standing is no way. Daisy takes a look at Sharon Carter. She''s asking for advice from her family.


    In fact, she and Peggy Carter have no friendship at all. The old lady stares at her like a thief. She always talks about dedication and sacrifice. Daisy and she have nothing in common.


    At this time, she was the most indifferent of the people present.


    Sharon Carter thought about it and finally made up her mind and nodded to her.


    Daisy pointed her finger to the ground, and a large amount of soil flew up. The coffin, which had just been buried for less than half an hour, floated out again.


    Without the cover of the soil, the sound inside the coffin became louder. In addition to complaining, there was the sound of the body hitting the coffin.


    "Steve, come with me."


    "Steve, it''s not me, come on, kill me, come on..."


    the voice is a little noisy, like several people talking with one body.


    "I didn''t feel any sign of magic or any supernatural interference." Daisy looked around and found that she didn''t have magic, but she had seen too much magic. She couldn''t find the cause of the problem.


    "Is Peggy really dead? You can''t be mistaken, she... "The captain of the United States seems to want to seize the heart of that fluke.


    Daisy didn''t respond positively: "Steve, you should know the truth."


    Yes, a veteran who took part in World War II, a soldier rolled out of a sea of corpses, if he can''t even judge whether a person is alive or dead, he''s really in vain.


    "Daisy, there have been several cases of resurrection of the dead all over the country." The first thing to report to her is hill. A director is enough for Peggy Carter''s funeral. In addition, the relationship between hill and Peggy Carter is even worse. Miss deputy director is now in charge of daily work at the headquarters.In a short period of five minutes, there were three resurrections of the dead, and more than a dozen more needed to be further confirmed.


    "There must be some law in this. This is not a large-scale event. Let the intelligence department find this law." Daisy uses her super vision to look around. Only Peggy Carter has a problem in this Carter Family cemetery.


    It''s not a large-scale rebirth of the dead, nor is it a magician or a black science and technology scientist, but it''s like a regular swing.


    This swing is small, affecting only a very small number of specific groups.


    However, even if we know the reason, it will not help us to solve the current problem. A few people do not know how to deal with it.


    Sharon Carter has deep feelings for his aunt, not to mention Captain America, who dares to wave his fist in the face of extermination. He has never been so tangled. Half an hour ago, Daisy was singing praises for the old lady to show her admiration. Now it''s not convenient to say that we should drag out the founder''s body, grind it into powder, and then scatter it in the sea? It''s not like hitting yourself in the face.


    "It seems that this kind of dirty work can only be done by me. Ladies and gentlemen, please stand back and don''t splash your blood." The black widow rolled up her sleeves and prepared to do the offending job.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll make the coffin and its contents atomic." Daisy is going to do it herself, but before she does it, she suddenly has a feeling and looks to the left.


    The next second saw a colorful light column through the sky and the earth, is Asgard''s Rainbow Bridge.


    Looking at the Earth Goddess SHIV coming out of the rainbow bridge, she knew that the event was not simple.


    "Mr. Johnson, Asgard needs your help." Shiv''s armor was still stained with blood, and her long golden hair was abruptly cut short, which looked like she had been cut off by a sharp blade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Asgard needs your help." Although she seems to be talking to a few people, SHIV''s eyes are basically on daisy. The people around her are unimportant and not the point at all. She might have had two moves with Daisy, but now she doesn''t dare to think so.


    A kind of life level pressure like a mountain on the shoulder, SHIV could not bear to make a trembling voice, which was her courage.


    She could see the gap between herself and daisy. She felt chilly just when she said a few words face to face. The first thing she thought of was Odin.


    This earth woman is strong enough to break through the sky.


    "Asgard..." Daisy pondered for a few seconds. From her heart, she didn''t want to meddle. Two pregnant women in her family were enough for her to worry about.


    "Now, there are some problems in the whole world because of the confusion of energy. The Lord of Hades took the opportunity to issue a declaration of attack to Asgard. All the dead who believed in or had contact with the Nordic gods will be affected. The lady who died should have contacted something before she died, so her majesty asked me to bring a talisman."


    There is no energy to deal with the turbulence elsewhere, but to help the earth people solve their immediate problems first, and then they have a good foundation for asking for help. Freya is as smart as ever.


    Schiff pasted a golden mark like Niven on Peggy Carter''s coffin. The original restless coffin lost its vitality in an instant and crashed to the ground with a roar, never moving again.


    "This is a letter from the queen." Although Daisy''s life span is less than a fraction of Schiff''s, she can''t stand her strength. Her tone is very humble.


    A letter from Scarlett? Daisy took Schiff''s parchment, which was written in standard Asgard German. The handwriting on the parchment was very beautiful, and the parchment was full of fragrance. If such a piece of paper is thrown into the magic world, it must be the material for making advanced scrolls.


    Are you showing off your wealth? Of course not! People use the highest specification in order to appear solemn.


    Freya didn''t say anything. She just wanted her to support Asgard in very official words. She didn''t talk about human feelings or follow-up payment.


    People don''t talk about human feelings. Daisy can''t pretend that human feelings don''t exist. Scarlett is good to her. Old man Odin is stubborn, but it''s admirable.


    The chaos of the world tree actually has something to do with her. The gathering of the power of the stars and the birth of two babies with unlimited potential in a row all disturb the energy near the earth, and it is not surprising that Asgard is affected. The barriers between several worlds become extremely weak, and the army''s expedition is easier than any time before.


    In the past, Asgard relied on the rainbow bridge to quickly mobilize troops. They could fight whoever they wanted to. They could fight fiercely if they could. If they couldn''t fight, they would run away. Other people couldn''t catch up with them. What they played was a thrill. Now that the barrier between several circles has become thinner, it is strange that those people do not retaliate.


    "I''ll go to Asgard with you." After receiving this kind of positive request for help, she also made a positive response, no buck passing, no bickering. She can solve the problems that Odin could solve at the beginning, and now she can solve the problems that Odin can''t solve, so it''s no use for her to go.


    Captain America is duty bound. He likes to help others more than chasing laser eyes. Now Asgard asks for help, and he automatically comes forward to ask for help.


    The black widow had no choice but to follow her.


    She buried Peggy Carter again and persuaded Sharon Carter to help. Daisy called the surprise captain, a group of four through the rainbow bridge, and SHIV rushed to Asgard.


    Shiv''s call for help could not be said late, but the enemy''s attack speed was far faster than Freya''s expectation.


    Hella''s back.


    Hella recovered her memory and returned to Asgard at the first time. The withered energy in her body was immediately filled by Asgard''s divine power, and her power was rising every minute.


    In the movie, Hella seems to be alone. In fact, other people monopolize the underworld, and they have countless undead troops under them. It''s just that the existence of the barrier can''t get through.


    Now the energy that forms the barrier, including the energy of the whole world tree, has been absorbed by the baby that has been bred continuously. For HeLa, who is highly accomplished in space, it is easy to break the boundary. At this time, she comes to the golden gate of Asgard with a large army.


    For this attack, she not only brought her own army of undead, but also tangled with other armies, such as fire giant, Frost Giant, troll and many other evil creatures. The city was covered with black clouds and she rushed to Asgard.


    Despite being caught off guard, Freya put on a more ceremonial than practical armor and led the crowd to fight.


    Unlike Daisy''s expectation, Thor did not inherit the position, virtue or ability of the king of gods. He thought that he was not ready to take over the position of the king of gods, and now it was Freya who was the mother of the gods and took charge of the government affairs temporarily.


    I don''t know when SHIV will be able to bring back reinforcements. Even though she knows she is not good at fighting, she takes a sword to stand in the front of the team and faces Hela.


    Thunder hammer and rocky station around, two people are the first time to see Hella, eyes stay on Hella a a little bit, was attracted by Hella side of a tall middle-aged man.Although this person''s form was seen for the first time, they knew the characteristics of temperament, energy and spirit.


    This black bearded, sinister looking middle-aged man is Odin''s own brother. He was defeated by Daisy, Thor and rocky in the past. He once forgot his real name, but now comes back to Asgard, the God of fear, Kou bolsen.


    Just like Thor''s full name is Thor odinson, they all use the son of XX son as their nickname. COE bolsen is bor''s own son.


    His strong body, two long whiskers hanging down to his chest, black hair and long axe in his hand all show that the son of Bor has fully recovered his strength, and he has climbed out of the abyss.


    "My nephews, are you very excited to see my uncle back? Our family is finally reunited! Ha ha ha KOL bolsen, the God of fear, laughs wildly. He not only returns to the world, but also finds Hella. The whole family needs to be neat to be interesting.


    "This woman is Hella?" Recently, Thor has read a lot of Asgard''s ancient books, and finally found his name between the lines. He is no longer as ignorant as the original time and space.


    Although she is carrying a magic sword, she is not a warrior. She says that the mages are reluctant. She doesn''t like to fight, and she doesn''t need to fight as a queen.


    Haila is not her daughter. There is no emotion between the two sides. Now she is dead, but she has to fight again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    But Freya knows a lot of secrets. The longer HeLa stays in Asgard, the faster her strength grows. It is clear that there are many people on the other side, but as a defensive side, she has to attack first.


    We have to attack, now, now!


    "Don''t delay. Attack Hella. Now, go!" She gave the order anxiously.


    Thor''s brain is really hard to use, but he can still judge the strength of the enemy.


    Both HeLa and the God of fear are strong enemies, inheriting Odin''s mantle. Thor thinks he should protect everyone. He is not prepared to leave the two strong enemies to his mother and brother. In his inherent consciousness, both of them are as weak as sheep. Only his muscular self can protect them. He is ready to fight two!


    Thor immediately yelled, "for Asgard," like thunder!


    The next moment, the muscles of his arm bulged, and his own strength was used to the extreme. Thor''s hammer drew a fast lightning, carrying a huge roar, and hurled it at Haila.


    Hella has been accumulating strength, at this time the strength has recovered more than half, but the speed of restoring divine power is getting slower and slower.


    It''s not the exhaustion of her potential, it''s Asgard''s iron law.


    She needs to fight. Only fighting can speed her recovery. Otherwise, she can find a place in the wilderness of Asgard to survive until she reaches the end of her strength. Actually, she can''t do this. Once she wants to escape from the battle, the energy will quickly dissipate. Only by fighting can she integrate the new strength in her body.


    Looking at the hammer of Thor, she didn''t enter the fighting state with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She raised her right hand casually and firmly grasped the hammer of Thor.


    Seeing his hammer shaking rapidly in Hella''s hand, but he couldn''t break free, Thor was shocked.


    He didn''t know that Hella had been the master of Thor''s hammer for a long time. He just thought that each other''s divine power was unfathomable. He was stunned for a moment and tried to call back the hammer, but the hammer couldn''t get rid of Hella''s control.


    Hella''s mouth with a grim smile, Thor''s hammer after the initial hesitation, or resist her command. Since you can''t use it for yourself, destroy it.


    Her fingers tried to crush the hammer.


    Huh? As soon as she started to work, she heard a soft sound from the rainbow bridge in the distance, and Asgard''s reinforcements arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, Daisy was in front of HeLa, calm and calm, without any space fluctuation, any signs of energy transmission, no flight path, no huge sonic boom at all, as if she had been here all the time.


    "Oh, beauty, isn''t it fun to fight insects in the alien world? Why come back? " Originally in the periphery to see those tens of meters tall giant, Daisy also wondered, this level of the enemy Asgard can not beat?


    Although there is a difference in height, Asgard has been beating the giants for thousands of years. Countless giants are their chatting capital on the wine table and boasting capital when picking up girls. No matter how depressed he is, Odin will not die. In the face of giants, he needs to call for foreign help.


    What about Thor, who inherited the power of three generations? It''s said that they have reached the God level beyond the father level, breaking through the limitation of time and space, and being equal to the single universe level. What about the so-called supreme God who reaches the top of the gods?


    At the first glance, she saw her eyes wide open. Her mouth was like Thor who could put an egg in it. It was ordinary. It didn''t look different from before.


    Then she turned to see Hella and the God of fear, and she realized the seriousness of the problem. Hella came so quickly.


    The so-called ability to grow infinitely in Asgard is obviously deception. With such fierce competition, everyone is striving to be the God of death. Who can be the king of mental illness.


    Do nothing and start to increase energy at which station?


    There''s no such good thing. The only special case Daisy has ever seen is Wanda at the stage of making a villain. Wanda didn''t do anything, she yelled hoarse.


    Hella''s power growth is also limited, which is estimated to be infinitely close to the level of the heavenly father. Coe bolsen''s strength is also very strong, it seems that he is similar to the extermination of hegemony that day.


    Daisy put away her carelessness, burst into the extreme speed, and hit Hella from top to bottom.


    The sudden attack did not make Hella much flustered. She had been through many battles and faced all kinds of enemies. At the moment when Daisy appeared, she also recognized someone.


    The hammer of Thor in his hand changed from grasping to throwing. The hammer head turned half a circle and threw at her.


    If this hammer of Thor was a marvelous artifact at the beginning of the crossing, it would be as good as her baby stroller if she didn''t lift it. Daisy disdained it and waved her finger to fly the hammer.


    Five fingers open, like a predatory goshawk, body shape in the air two times in a row, scallion fingers to the head of Haila to grasp.


    Strength, speed, angle have reached the acme, is bullying Hella strength did not recover.


    "How dare you insult me! This is Asgard Haila quickly entered the fighting state, took out his sword and tried to parry.


    Daisy was scornful. She wanted to retort. What about Asgard? But when you think of the large number of asgards behind you, you''d better save face for them.He didn''t fight for words. He flew Hella''s sword in the night sky with one hand. Although the sword automatically returned to her hand in the next moment, he completely lost the opportunity. He was slow and slow.


    Hella''s state at this time is not Daisy''s opponent at all. Her physical attributes are downwind in all aspects, which is just a sling. Relying on her rich combat experience, she just took two moves, and then she was crushed by Daisy. She directly escaped into the army of the dead, trying to delay time by her subordinates.


    "Up! Kill her for me With her orders, a large number of undead soldiers, ghosts, skeleton lords and spider demons came forward.


    Daisy was still wearing a black dress for the funeral, and she had to change her clothes when she saw the overwhelming army of the dead.


    The star standard battle suit of red long clothes and trousers was put on automatically. After mobilizing some strength, her golden hair fluttered in the wind. She bowed her head slightly, raised her right hand high, and the star standard sign in the palm of her hand gave out an incomparable dazzling light.


    The next moment, a huge star sign with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared on the ground, followed by a hot white light, like a huge ball of light burst on the ground.


    The army of the dead, whether they are visible skeletons or invisible ghosts, whether they are rare, dead bone lords of Asgard soldiers, or those spider demons who were born in the underworld, bloodthirsty and cruel, turned into powder in front of the white light.


    The power of one move made hundreds of thousands of the dead become insignificant dust.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    It''s fun to chop with a sword. The sensual stimulation of flying blood and flesh is totally different from the feeling of pressing the button of bomb in the rear. However, in the face of the army of Zerg, she realized one of her shortcomings, or the deficiency of the warrior''s spirit, and the lack of large-scale attack means.


    After agonizing for a long time, with the help of StarMark, Daisy finally has a means of group attack. The energy of this move is extremely scattered, and it is almost useless for the strong, but it is very convenient to clean up the soldiers.


    Thanks to her training with Wanda, Daisy''s manipulation of the star''s power has reached a very fine level, and small people can make it. It''s no problem to gather the energy together and release it in one breath.


    Her control is extremely in place. Spider demons and ghosts are all beaten to ashes, but none of the asgards behind her is affected by the impact of energy.


    Originally, the dense army of the dead surrounded the Asgard soldiers in a semi encirclement state. Now, the star beacon explosion made the encirclement ring seem to have been bitten out of thin air inside, and a whole open space was forcibly created, which attracted a burst of cheers from the Asgard soldiers.


    With the sound of breaking the air, Captain Marvel took Captain America and the black widow to the battlefield.


    "Go on, go on! She''s not going to use that continuously! " Haila has a unique vision. She can see at a glance that director Dai, who is still holding her right hand and posing, can''t use the power of the star continuously. Otherwise, she will explode four or five times at the army of the dead, and they will fart.


    In fact, it''s true that she can''t use such a large-scale attack continuously. At this time, she is ready to scare off these people.


    Seeing that HeLa was not deceived, Daisy shook her head speechlessly, took out the boar''s axe, which had an attack bonus in Asgard, and rushed up.


    A cold light flashed by, and the two spiders split into four parts. The axe swung out to the side, and the sharp edge of the axe cut down an undead Lord whose skeleton was as strong as steel.


    as she walked quickly, the two spiders came to the Frost Giant Lord, who was nearly 50 meters tall and covered with ice. The other side seemed to realize that she was extraordinary, and the serrated sword in her hand pointed at her It''s coming down in the same direction.


    Daisy kicked on the back of the blade. The huge blade made of yodunheim''s special alloy was kicked to pieces, and the dust covered the Frost Giant Lord''s huge head like a fine snowflake.


    In a trance, he saw that Daisy had come to him. Frost Giant Lord had never felt so dangerous. Instead of retreating, he pushed forward as if he wanted to fight hard. He raised his right fist and threw it at Daisy with the cold force of his whole body.


    Daisy didn''t care. She put one hand against the other''s fist which was bigger than her body. The power of ice was absorbed by her body. The next moment, she chopped it out with one axe. The head of the ice giant flew tens of meters away, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    After that, she used the power of frost to knock down the fire element Lord on the other side.


    After continuous fighting, HeLa had to fight with her. They fought fast. This time, HeLa insisted on five moves relying on a lot of magic and fighting skills. She cut an axe at her waist, which almost cut off her waist.


    Although the self-healing force soon recovered from the injury, Hella''s face was deformed due to the pain.


    She was knocked down for the third time, defeated for the fourth time, and defeated for the fifth time...


    hyra abandoned her worries and devoted herself to fighting with her. Asgard seemed to feel her fighting spirit and gave the child who had been away from home for many years divine power. Hyra was getting stronger every moment, and her strength would soar after each injury.


    This makes Daisy a little strange. She doesn''t know the characteristics very well, and Scarlett doesn''t know why.


    The more she fought, the more wrong it was. Daisy cut Hella''s head off with one axe, but the next second, her opponent''s face was painfully restored to its original state. At the same time, her combat effectiveness began to rise.


    Increase combat effectiveness after frequent death? Are you a Saia hiding in Marvel world?


    Daisy''s eyes are not right when she looks at Hela. When she enters the battle, you will raise her hair. Is this the rhythm of preparing to become a super Saiya?


    "I will not die, I am the goddess of death! I haven''t felt so comfortable for many years. Do you dare to work harder? " At the beginning, in order to maintain her own forced grid, Hella also pretended to be very angry. After losing in a row, she had lost face.


    Her tongue licked her lips, and she touched her neck. It seemed that she was still savoring the previous blow of decapitation. The cold axe blade cut off her neck, and her vitality was rapidly losing. The taste of that moment could not be described in words.


    She is the goddess of death, but she doesn''t feel the joy of death. Odin doesn''t stab her daughter with an eternal spear every day. Today, she will die. Daisy, who can crush her, makes her a little surprised.


    She loved the feeling.


    Daisy''s nose is crooked with anger. Is this a m?


    Even though her body can be reborn forever in Asgard, her spirit is limited. Once she dies too many times, no one can hold on.


    "Yes! I''ll help you! " Who is afraid of who, there is no enemy in this world who can never be killed. As long as he cuts hard and perseveres, he will surely be killed. This is the best principle bor taught her, and she thinks it.Very simple, very Asgard, Daisy swung the axe round and slashed at Hera.


    Haila was cut to blood, dismembered several times and stood up several times. The taste of wandering on the edge of the cliff, but never falling down, made her intoxicated, and even could not help moaning, which was obviously to the extreme.


    From not being an opponent at first to playing with daisy for more than ten rounds now, HeLa''s magical power is growing at an amazing rate, but Daisy doesn''t care. Her advantage is still obvious. It''s really annoying that this guy is cut red in the face by himself.


    It took her a long time to work hard, but others were so happy that she couldn''t accept it.


    Hella''s face became more and more red, Daisy''s eyes became colder and colder, and there was a crescent shaped axe cutting all around. There was no undead standing within the kilometer range of the battle.


    She''s fighting. On the other side, Thor takes back his hammer and joins forces with rocky and Captain Marvel against his uncle.


    Team leader marvel is no stranger to both of them. He has met Thor in Avengers, and has had several exchanges. He has played in movies with rocky and is also an acquaintance. Now the three are storming around the God of fear.


    The God of fear holds a long axe. He doesn''t change into a python. It seems that he is also afraid of this form. He has been maintaining a human body and fighting with three people.


    Many of the remaining Asgard soldiers, under the leadership of Freya, took Schiff, the three warriors, captain of the United States and the black widow as arrows to fight back against the army of the dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Since ancient times, the word formation has not been found in the dictionary of the asgards. Their way of fighting is to rush forward with the handle.


    After cutting through the enemy''s line, all turn around, the back team changes into the front team, and then rush for another wave!


    Daisy was busy chopping Hella, and had no time to do it. The other generals also had their own tasks. Finally, the man at the front of the line became Captain America.


    "You three, go to the flank, I need you..." Captain America is a good man and a good soldier on the battlefield, but his thought still stays in the era when Captain America was the best in the world. He always likes to command others.


    Usually three or two people act, he also instructs Jiangshan to assign tasks, in fact, there is no need, no one is a fool.


    Command a falcon, command a war machine, they still give face, command aegis will be a little command immobility. Now it''s even more nonsense to command Asgard soldiers. People can''t understand his English with a Brooklyn accent. Several young soldiers rush up with a cry.


    Several young soldiers, tall, long legged and walking like flies, ran head-on into the ice giant who also had a blood feud with Asgard.


    Even if the ice giant Lord was killed by Daisy, the remaining ice giant''s combat power can not be underestimated.


    They are 30 meters tall. Every step they take is like shaking the earth and mountains. Several young soldiers think that the giants are all mentally retarded in the story of their elders. They have no cooperation. They want to make a good start with their swords and axes.


    It''s really a good start. One of the Asgard soldiers who rushed to the front was stabbed by the ice giant''s spear from front to back.


    Blood everywhere, young people looking at their pierced heart, a little can''t believe, why the legendary ice giant so powerful?


    Fool! The captain of the United States yelled. I''m afraid the youngest of these young people are older than Steve Rogers'' grandfather, but their minds are too young to believe their elders'' boasting? In addition to Torr, ordinary Asgard fighters need at least ten teams to defeat an ice giant.


    They are so big that they didn''t grow up on dry food. Without the blessing of martial arts, a two meter tall man can hang a one meter seven. Today, the giant is 30 meters tall and beats Asgard, a group of two meter tall men, just like an adult beats a child.


    If you want to be obscene, if you have nothing to do, you may have a chance to win. Asgard''s young soldiers have to jump to the side high with the other side and wait for death.


    The first victim appears, the second is torn up by the undead knight, and the third falls at the feet of the fire giant.


    Captain America roared to meet the ferocious Frost Giant.


    The super soldier''s serum and the power of his soul made him faster than a few "young men" in an instant. Before the ice giant could recover his iron spear, the captain of the United States used the same big jump, carrying the acceleration of the charge and his own strength. Like a meteor, he knocked down the ice giant with one blow.


    The black widow who cooperated with him jumped out from the side, and the blue energy sword cut down the neck of the Frost Giant. The bullet is useless here. The enemy is either a skeleton or a giant with thick skin. The sword is more useful than the bullet.


    "For Asgard!"


    "For Asgard!"


    The soldiers trod on the body of the frost giant like a chisel and plunged directly into the formation of the enemy.


    The captain of the United States saw that the black widow made a silent expression on him. He knew that the black widow didn''t like Asgard''s fighting style. He came to help voluntarily. What can he say at this time? Gently shaking his head, the next second he joined the war with a shield.


    At this time, Daisy is still crushing Hella, and the battle between them is one-sided. Hella can be regarded as a model of repeated defeats.


    The world of Asgard seems to appreciate her spirit of fighting to the death. Just seeing the blessing that Asgard gives to HeLa, we still think that she is resisting aggression. Daisy is a bad person.


    "Will this guy be allowed to do this? Do you have any way to contain it? " Watching HeLa fight more and more, she can''t hide her madness. Daisy, who is going to go home, feels that she is fighting with a psycho.


    She had to ask Freya in the rear to fight a guy who won''t die and is not afraid of death. As a reinforcements, she works very hard. Do you provide some support?


    Scarlett was charging with a guard of a hundred. She said it was charging. The enemy was still eight feet away from her. Her armor was not dirty, and her sword blade was clean. Unlike Daisy, HeLa''s blood splashed all over her face.


    proved that she was awesome, and when she heard the voice back, she began to sing the spell. The more than 30 hundred mages joined the chant in the hundred men''s group. Finally, she took out a golden scepter and hit it on the ground.


    It seems that Asgard is suddenly covered with a layer of gauze, and the soldiers are not affected at all. However, the movement of the undead is obviously slow, and the recovery speed of Hella also begins to drop sharply. Her divine power is still growing, just not as fierce as before."Death An axe cut from her shoulder to her side and split HeLa into two parts. HeLa was also determined to make use of her immortality. Her dark magic expanded rapidly, and a blood mist forced Daisy back.


    A few seconds later, she stood up from the flesh and blood residue, and the divine power also ushered in a small growth.


    "I am immortal! Beauty, you''ve consumed a lot of energy, haven''t you? Ha ha... "At first, Daisy kept her calm and jokingly called for beauty. At that time, HeLa had no bottom in her heart. Now the balance was gradually leaning towards her side, and she could not help but say a few words.


    "I will chop you to death today!"


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you! Come on


    Their fighting was bloody and the rest of the area was sticky.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh" the sound of metal cutting flesh and blood is continuous. Several Asgard soldiers fall in the pool of blood. A dark spider demon in the underworld seems to be an indefatigable killing machine. His sharp forelimb is like a huge sword. After the captain of the United States has knocked down an undead Knight, he has to meet the strong enemy.


    In Daisy''s hands, this thing can be used for hundreds of seconds, but it is an invincible enemy for ordinary Asgard soldiers.


    The captain of the United States used his flexible skills to dodge from left to right and evade the spider demon''s sharp forefoot several times. This creature, like a small truck, is extremely flexible. His hunting instinct is deep into the bone marrow. The captain of the United States has been fighting for more than ten moves to find a flaw. He jumps up, kicks the spider demon''s jaw and throws a grenade into the opponent''s mouth when he is crying Spiderman''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    On the other side, the black widow, who is not very willing to fight, dodges left and right, and constantly uses her skillful skills to deal with the enemy.


    She is a super spy, and now she is a new soldier. She really can''t figure out what she is doing in Asgard. Does it have anything to do with her? But when she was in the battlefield, she couldn''t shrink back. After the energy of the original laser sword was exhausted, she handed her a long sword. Now she is also playing with these fierce men and women.


    The original version of the black widow in this kind of battle basically can not play the effect, now Daisy has developed the potential, deal with some miscellaneous soldiers is much easier.


    "Boom" a bang, she stabbed into the eyes of the ice giant, after the energy explosion, the guy''s head half blown away.


    "Peggy Carter doesn''t have to come here to fight any undead. Now I think I really envy her!" The black widow cuts off the head of an undead with a backhand sword. The captain of the United States throws a shield and flies a troll archer who tries to sneak attack.


    Two people back-to-back, like rocks, together to resist the tide around, endless dead.


    When the black widow mentioned Peggy Carter, the captain of the United States could only smile bitterly. The other side was complaining that she had dragged her to the battlefield.


    Originally this had nothing to do with the black widow, what world tree, what Asgard? It has nothing to do with her. After a few words, the just friends who show their spiritual support for Asgard can leave.


    She''s here for daisy. She''s captain of the United States. She has to be strong.


    "Watch the left side!" Seeing and listening, the American team saw a skeleton head on the side throwing a javelin around the black cyclone at them. They quickly raised their shield to defend. The black widow took advantage of the situation and rushed out of the crowd. Two of them changed direction and killed the skeleton mage.


    The number of enemies is endless, and Asgard''s charge lasted only an hour before it was forcibly blocked by the undead army. Many giants and evil creatures threw some ice and fire at the periphery from time to time, which made the Asgard soldiers miserable.


    Wostag, one of the three warriors in fairyland, jumped out of the crowd with a huge axe and stepped on the shield of Captain America. He roared and fought bravely and killed two flaming giants who had been throwing fireballs at the crowd. The price was that he was burned like coke.


    Seeing that they were in a critical situation, Daisy had to suspend the offensive, and after mobilizing her energy, she raised her right hand again to launch a big bang.


    The battle lasted for a whole day, the Asgard soldiers were killed and wounded, and the army of the dead suffered heavy losses. After the indescribable period of excitement, Hella was in a very bad mood. She left a message that she would come back again and took the undead troops to leave the battlefield first. The God of fear, Kou bolsen, also retreated with his own iron guard, leaving behind a giant with a bad brain.


    The original magnificent Asgard palace collapsed by a third in the battle. The giants didn''t know that their allies had run away, and they were still shouting and killing.


    Fire and ice were raging wildly, and Asgard also used heavy weapons to defeat these giants.


    Made of Shenyu metal, the two meter long crossbow shoots at the giant. The energy arrows of the flying sailboat and the guns of the soldiers beat the last ten giants like hedgehogs. The giant who fell to the ground suddenly fell back and pulled many asgards to be buried with him. There was a strong smell of blood in the air of Asgard.


    Daisy is going to kill HeLa, but Scarlett''s exclamation stops her. She looks back and finds Thor kneeling on the ground in agony. She beats and scolds, but Thor is indifferent.


    What''s going on?


    "Go and see, I''ll solve the battle here!" The American captain seemed to see her hesitation and took on the task of leading the team to pursue the enemy.


    I don''t think the U.S. team can win Haila, who has been promoted to level 17 or level 8, but she still goes back.


    After a hard day''s fighting, the original magnificent hall was full of wounded people, and the damaged armor and weapons were scattered all over the ground. Vostag, one of the three warriors in the fairy palace, was burnt by the giant of fire, and now he was all bandaged and lying on one side like a mummy.


    Van Dahl, the original handsome swordsman, was disfigured with four or five scratches on his face. Hogan, who used the chain hammer, looked as if he had a lame leg. At this time, she was sitting on one side to have a rest. Freya and the medical team were treating Thor.


    Thor curled up in a ball and sat on the ground swinging. Thor''s hammer was thrown aside like a piece of scrap iron.


    Daisy looked back and forth, but didn''t see anything wrong with Thor.


    "What''s the matter? The God of fear Daisy had to turn around and ask captain surprise on one side. The battlefield was so chaotic that she wouldn''t use her super senses to observe other people''s fighting. Now she doesn''t know what happened to Thor.


    "It''s like that guy said something to Thor." Surprise captain is also at a loss, a fight has become the bear like, to tell you the truth, she has a little disdain for Thor.


    Daisy was even more curious: "what did you say?"


    "It seems that human beings have never been sheltered by gods, and gods do not attach as much importance to human beings as Asgard''s slogan propaganda. The guy said a lot to Thor, some of which I didn''t hear clearly. It seems that the gods are a group of selfish villains... "The surprise captain lowered his voice and told her all he knew."For this?" Daisy''s face was more strange.


    The surprised captain nodded, indicating that she had not found any problem other than that.


    "Praise the gods and thank you for your help." Freya quickly gave up on Thor''s treatment. Her face was disappointed and she gave Thor a grudging look. Then she walked slowly to thank Daisy formally.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. We have always been friends of Asgard. You can contact us whenever you need." Daisy is willing to help Asgard, but no one can stand it if she comes to help in three days.


    "I always thought you were a good boy. It seems that I have always been right." Franca was as gentle to her as ever, and Daisy didn''t object to the informal atmosphere of conversation. She answered with a smile, and franca motioned her and herself to the inner hall.


    The sound of their footsteps echoed gently in the quiet hall, in sharp contrast to the noise outside.


    I don''t know how to help you when you don''t speak.


    "Thor let me down so much. His faith collapsed." Scarlett told a hard truth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Freya said slowly: "for a long time, he thought that the gods protect the earth, and he is the God of the earth. Now COE bolsen has exposed the fact that he is defeated by himself, and he can no longer mention the hammer of Thor. As a mother, I really feel sorry for him, but I have nothing to do with his pain."


    As a god of Asgard, it''s really difficult for her to ask for help directly. Although she didn''t say it clearly, what she meant was to ask Daisy if there was any way. They all used the therapy once and for all, but it didn''t work at all.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Thor, a big fool, broke down when people said something that everyone knew. The child was too real.


    Officials say they serve the voters. Does anyone believe that? It''s bullshit that Gods provide protection for human beings. SHIV is still the goddess of harvest. I''m afraid she can''t even tell the process of farming. Every day she knows how to chop people with a sword. It''s OK to chop well, but it''s not so good.


    Torr, a solid eyed child, has always thought that Asgard is the protector of the earth, and that the earth people would have died without their protection. This problem is obviously inherited from his father.


    Like Odin, it''s too deep. Odin thinks I''m the king of God. You all have to listen to me. I''m the father of all of you! TOL, too, stubbornly believes that the human being can have what he is today is the credit of the gods. Now KOL bolsen has broken the psychological defense, and his belief has completely collapsed.


    The collapse of this belief is not a physical injury, nor a mental injury, outsiders simply can not intervene, in the face of Scarlett''s eyes with a glimmer of hope, her mind flashed quickly.


    This happened in the original time and space. I remember that the original time and space was badly hit by the God butcher gerr''s evasion. Later, a word from marinated egg completely destroyed his belief. I have to say that Thor''s personality defect was too big.


    "I''m not good at therapy. Let me see." Her eyes flashed a dazzling white light, and she looked at Thor, who was still curled up outside. It was useless to force some illusions of victory into her eyes. He tried to erase his previous memory, but it was useless. If the memory was too deep, he would become a fool.


    She frowned a little, and she had to fight hard.


    She wants to control Thor''s hammer to fly in front of Thor and rely on his hammer to inspire her fighting spirit again.


    By the way, it didn''t move! Although separated by two courtyards, hundreds of meters away, she doesn''t think the little Thor''s hammer will resist her will. What''s her level? A king like Odin, a hammer of the same level as a baby carriage, dare to resist her?


    The light in both eyes is two points more. After adding two points, the hammer still doesn''t move. When she added five parts of the force, the whole Asgard began to shake violently. Even so, the hammer was still fixed on the ground without any shaking.


    "It''s interesting, your majesty. I found a doubt. Let''s have a look."


    And Freya came to the courtyard again. The violent shaking made the asgards think it was an earthquake.


    Daisy didn''t look at those people. She circled around Thor''s hammer twice. Before she fought against Hella, she could pull the hammer away with her fingers, but now she didn''t shake it with 50% force. If there was no problem in the middle, there would be a ghost.


    "Thor? Thor? Do you remember me, hello? " She yelled in Thor''s ear for a long time, and the Thor looked like a lost bear.


    Daisy is not going to lift the hammer by herself. She has a hunch that even if she lifts the space of Asgard, the hammer will not pay attention to her.


    "Steve, you try, with all your strength, believe me." She called the U.S. captain to the side of the hammer, afraid of the U.S. team have concerns, whispered two words.


    The one who picks up the hammer of Thor is the new Thor. Many people know this. Even Thor made them try it before. The captain of the United States knows that he can pick it up, just for the sake of unity, pretending that he can''t.


    Do you want to hurt a friend now?


    "Believe me, you can see how he is now. He needs some external stimulation."


    Daisy''s words let the U.S. team give up their worries, roll up their sleeves, grasp the handle of Thor''s hammer with both hands, and lift it up with their greatest strength!


    Get up! Not moving! This time, the hammer of Thor was completely different from his last contact. It seemed that it was cast together with the ground and did not move.


    Strange? Last time there was a reaction. Looking at Daisy''s inexplicable eyes, he tried again, but still didn''t respond.


    "I''m sure I can''t get it up."


    Daisy nodded that she believed him. Captain America would lie, but not on such a thing.


    There is something wrong with Raytheon''s hammer. Originally, the standard of picking it up is courage is virtue. Now, even the American captain who has burst the list of moral attributes can''t pick it up. It can only show that its standard has changed.


    She thought for a moment, turned her head and whispered a few words to Freya. At first she was curious, then she seemed a little surprised, and finally she nodded. At the same time, she asked the people to leave the area, leaving only herself, Daisy, Captain America, the black widow and captain surprise, and Thor, who had become a salted fish.


    "I see the problem with Thor. The relationship between gods and humans is just a fuse. The key problem is actually in his heart. He knows it very well, but he chooses to hide it from others, or pretends that he doesn''t know it. His behavior violates the expectations of the gods. Only by atoning, can he regain his divine power. "Then she turned her head and looked at Captain Marvel: "Carol, help me find a woman named Jane foster in New York. She''s Thor''s ex girlfriend. Now she''s seriously ill. Please bring her to Asgard."


    Daisy accentuated the word "front." Thor raised her head slightly when she heard Jane Foster''s name, but soon buried her face in the palm of her hand.


    "Good." With the style of a soldier, team leader Marvel turned around and went to rainbow bridge. In less than 20 minutes, she came back to the scene with a skinny woman in her arms.


    Once pretty, brave and witty, Jane foster became a patient with less than 80 Jin and a shawl on her head.


    She''s sick. She''s very sick. She''s suffering from cancer, and chemotherapy has left her hair all gone.


    The beauty of the past can only be seen from one or two marks between the eyebrows, the thin and shriveled body can no longer see the beautiful lines and soul stirring vitality, her life is coming to the end.


    Daisy turned her head to the other side, as if in pity.


    Jane Foster''s cancer is different from those of the earth. She is a man-made disaster, or toll''s.


    that''s why Daisy can''t give Hill a child. Ordinary people''s body simply can''t carry extraordinary strength and extraordinary essence of life. Forced instillation is killing people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Torr now looks like a weak chicken. In fact, before Odin died, the ancestral divine power left by the three kings had gradually become a part of his divine power.


    From the beginning of the event of depriving Thor of his hammer, to giving Daisy infinite gloves to help her fight the earthly python, and then to help Thor defeat the symbiotic dragon, like playing games with strategies, humility, unity and courage, these virtues that the gods valued most, were all under the control of Odin.


    It''s just like cleaning the car for the interviewer before going to an interview. It''s a completely targeted event that makes Thor realize the moral qualities needed by these gods in advance.


    What happened? Thor completely failed Odin''s ardent hope and knew how to fight, drink and make women every day.


    A sample survey shows that Thor''s approval rate among American women is higher than that of Stark''s, with blonde hair, deep eyes, strong muscles and sunny smile. As long as a woman wants to take a picture with him, no matter what he is doing, he will happily run to be the background.


    It seems to be very popular, but in fact it is completely contrary to the standard of the God King.


    In the end, Odin had to use a big trick, self dormancy and self seal, trying to make Thor understand what responsibility is, but it was useless.


    Odin broke his heart for his son. There were so many dark scenes.


    It''s a pity that Thor is too unbearable to be recognized by the king''s power. If it''s inappropriate, it''s inappropriate. Odin''s power is not equal to Odin''s, not to mention the second generation King bor and the first generation King Bree.


    This huge and extreme power has existed in Thor''s body for a long time after many dark scenes, but so far there is not a shred that can be mobilized by Thor. But not being mobilized does not mean that it does not exist. When he and Jane foster are together, these powers also affect Jane foster.


    "That''s what happened. Ha ha, it''s funny. I''m so happy..." Rocky quietly returned to the courtyard. Although he didn''t have super vision, he was proficient in magic. Jane Foster''s state could be understood by two eyes.


    It''s not an untimely ancestral rule that God should not communicate with people, but there is a truth in it.


    "Has Thor done anything wrong?" Captain America didn''t quite understand the connection.


    Daisy thought about the wording, and tried to change the meaning that the captain of the United States could understand: "perhaps it is too fond of Jane," Thor tried to give Jane some of his essence, but the cells of ordinary people could not absorb this part of the power, but the cells recognized that these things could improve the life level, so they absorbed desperately, and the results could not be absorbed, and finally accumulated. We define cancer cells


    the captain of the United States wanted to ask what the essence of the divine power was. The black widow frowned and repeatedly winked at him, so he had to skip the question.


    "Can miss foster be cured by extraordinary means?" Captain America still recognizes Thor as a comrade in arms. He wants to hear Daisy say yes.


    unfortunately, Daisy gave him a bad answer: "this part... The exuberant essence of life... Has become part of the cell. It can''t eat, it can''t spit out, and it is integrated with cells, forced to drive away, I''m afraid the body can''t bear it."


    It''s just a more optimistic statement. Daisy estimates that if she expels Jane Foster''s cancer cells by force, the whole body will collapse into a pool of water in the next second.


    This part of the energy has been integrated with Jane foster, Daisy''s power and Asgard are not the same source, she really has no good way.


    Odin and Scarlett had expected that their love for Thor and Jane foster would not be blocked because they knew that one day.


    For them, it''s a very appropriate thing to trade Jane Foster''s life for Thor''s intelligence plus one. On the other side of the


    , the surprised captain heard her explanation, plus some of his judgments, though she had no idea of what the essence of human nature was and the concept of human integration, but she probably understood.


    The surprise team leader was so angry that she strode over and pulled up the salted fish like Thor. She didn''t care that other people''s mother and brother were on one side. She raised her hand with a big mouth.


    "Pa" a, hit extremely loud.


    "Asshole! Look what you''ve done! Do you have the face to claim to protect human beings by doing such a mean thing?! Speak up Surprise captain than her a head of tall tall Torr hard up, loud questions.


    It''s a pity that Thor didn''t have much light in his eyes. He gave Jane foster a numb look. His lips moved, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    Rocky on the other side covered his stomach and gave out a silent sneer. He was happy to see the bear like Thor.


    "If I guess correctly, Thor''s hammer has changed the rules according to Thor''s wishes. Its mission now is to protect mortals. This hammer will no longer belong to Asgard. It will only shine in the hands of mortals."


    Daisy squatted on the ground again, fiddled with Thor''s hammer twice, and didn''t move.


    "This is Thor''s compensation, Miss foster. Would you like to be the new Thor?"Jane foster, trembling and standing in the same place, was stunned. She was almost dead. What kind of Thor would she be.


    "I... I..." her voice was extremely dry, in sharp contrast to the crisp voice of the original lark.


    Daisy shook her head as if she didn''t care. "Don''t be embarrassed. It''s just another result of Thor''s assumption. Different from last time, it was Odin''s trick at that time. Now if you pick up the hammer, you will get the power of Thor, and the cancer in your body will disappear naturally. But when you give up the hammer, the cancer cells will come back again. In fact, you are not cured. In a strict sense, the power of Thor will accelerate your death. "


    With that, she stretched out her left hand to indicate that it was your turn to make a choice.


    It''s up to Jane foster to decide whether to accept the treatment on the basis of the existing, fight for a glimmer of life, or go on this road and die happily.


    Daisy left them thinking where they were and went to rest on their own.


    She had chopped HeLa to death nearly fifty times, but she was also tired.


    The original space-time Torr let the king of fire giant surter destroy Asgard, and directly cut off Hella''s source of strength. This is a helpless choice. They are far from so powerless at present, but how to defeat Hella makes her a little difficult.


    They are not afraid of death, they can''t beat them, they can''t steam, they can''t boil, they can''t send them away. Director Dai''s spatial attainments are not as good as Haila''s, so she''s forced to seal them and then get herself in? If you can''t pretend to be forced, it will make the enemy laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    There was a roar in the distance. Several thunderbolts appeared out of thin air and hit the ground. The hummingbird like song sounded in the distance. The clouds in the sky quickly gathered and dissipated.


    Daisy shook her head slightly. Although she had told the whole story, the female Thor was born.


    Only mortals can pick up Thor''s hammer, which is a condition on the surface, but also a condition on the surface. In order to save Jane foster, the hidden rule is that only women who have contact with Thor can pick up Thor''s hammer.


    So it''s no use being a captain of America.


    It''s a pity that Thor''s intelligence and insight are still insufficient. Thor''s hammer can only save Jane foster for a while, but not for the rest of her life.


    Mortal this condition makes her body can only bear the power of Thor, but can not accommodate, her life level does not improve, those cancer cells will exist forever, until her death.


    With super soldier serum, Cordyceps can temporarily improve her life level, but after picking up Thor''s hammer, these enhancements will be forcibly expelled by the domineering Thor''s force. As long as Jane foster releases the hammer, she will become a mortal state and the poor woman eroded by cancer cells.


    She''s slowly moving towards her own death.


    Daisy has no say in this matter. People are willing to make their own choices. Can she run to stop it? Just a glimpse of it, I must say that Jane Forster''s character is much higher than that of Thor. The magic essence that turns cancer cells is combined with the power of thunder, which makes the female thunder god look stronger than Thor.


    Ironically, she turned her head and looked at Hella.


    Hella wants to call reinforcements from the underworld again. The remaining troops do not leave Asgard, but are stationed near the border of yodunheim.


    After being cut down for one day, her strength soared, and soon she broke through the world and went to the other world. On the one hand, gathering thugs and venting her anger on the other hand, she was not a God with a good temper. She died and lived. Her weakness almost wiped out her self-consciousness. She wanted to use killing to rebalance her mind.


    Daisy attends Asgard''s Council in the evening to discuss the battle plan for tomorrow.


    Asgard had a parliament, but when Odin was there, the organization had no voice. Now, Freya lacks strong force. In order to balance internal relations, she can only pull the parliament out again to share power and maintain her own rule.


    By the time Daisy came in, there was already a row.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Why is she holding Asgard''s artifact? Your majesty, please give us an explanation! "


    "The hammer of Thor can''t be held in the hands of strangers, strange woman, take off the armor, let me see who you are!"


    They''re not shooting Daisy, of course, and they''re not idiots. It seems that HeLa has been hanged, but actually they can''t stop her. A group of people are now questioning Scarlett, and the female Thor sitting next to her, wearing silver armor, a big red cape, slim and wearing a face armor.


    Daisy didn''t want to listen to their quarrels. Jane foster didn''t say a word and faced all the questions in silence. She didn''t meddle in her own business.


    "Your Majesty, the way to contain Hella in the daytime is not very effective. Is there a more effective way to expel Hella when your majesty Odin was there?"


    After her question was asked, a group of members of the house of representatives also put their ears up. They were also very curious and wanted to know the answer.


    Freya was a little silent, as if she was organizing the language or recalling some details.


    After more than 30 seconds, she answered in a tone that was not very sure: "it should be the power of the God King. Only the God King Asgard can expel her."


    What is the king''s power? It seems that Freya is not ready to say too much detail, she changed a question.


    "Why resist Hella? Can''t you let her inherit the throne of God? As Odin''s eldest daughter, she is now the strongest of Asgard, and she can inherit the throne of God. " She asked another question.


    Daisy always felt that these people were resisting just for the sake of resisting. Just because the other party was hella, we had to fight to the end. In fact, there was no need.


    The ancestral divine power has been in Thor''s body. Now the position of God King is just a shoulder of Asgard. There is no benefit at all. There is a lot of bullshit. If HeLa wants to come back to be God King, you can let her come.


    "This...


    "... This is not OK? "


    "She is the Lord of Hades..."


    several councillors could not help exclaiming, but they did not object to hayra''s entering Asgard. The focus of the protest was that they were worried that a powerful God would dilute Odin''s rights after his death.


    Freya didn''t answer this time, and she didn''t say a word. Daisy thought that she was reluctant to give up her right, and the Asgard soldier was the chip in her hand.


    Once HeLa returns, she will be embarrassed. She is the mother of Thor and has no blood relationship with her. What will she do then? Do you want to go back to Warner Heim to enjoy the pastoral life, farm and raise pigs?"Thor has got what he deserves. I don''t think he can still be the king." Daisy reminded Scarlett very implicitly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure."


    Freya thought for a long time: "this can be used as an alternative."


    She let go, and the house of Representatives began to struggle again. A group of people whispered that they had forgotten about Jane Foster''s taking Thor''s hammer.


    "In addition to your divine power, I can only think of two ways to deal with Hella by removing the option of letting Hella take over Asgard."


    Seeing everyone looking at her, she put up two fingers, white teeth emitting dazzling light.


    "The first way, you take people to resist for two days, fight for time for me, I''ll cut down the world tree! Without the support of the world tree, she would not be able to absorb divine power! " Her solution to the problem was as appalling as ever.


    Scott Lang, the second generation ant man, made a large-scale amusement facility for his daughter at home, such as slides, tree holes, adventure games and so on.


    Daisy used to disdain this kind of babysitting behavior, but now she''s going to have her own baby. She thinks it''s a great idea! This is what a father should do. Worldly money is not enough to express her love for her children, so she stares at the tree of the world and is ready to empty it out to become the most magnificent playground in the multiverse!


    The house members of Asgard and Scarlett don''t know her real purpose. They heard that she is going to cut down the world tree. They repeatedly dissuade her. It''s better to let Hella be the boss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Don''t you worry about this system every day? Cut down the tree once and for all, then there will be no trouble!


    "This can''t be done..."


    "don''t do this!"


    "This kind of behavior is too dangerous!"


    They objected so strongly that Daisy had to shelve the idea and cut down the trunk. There was so much noise that she couldn''t hide it. Since the asgardians strongly objected, she had to give up this method and make a little detour.


    "Then I have another way. I''ll take the whole Asgard out of the world tree system. If you like the earth, you can fly in earth orbit as a satellite."


    Send you away, and I''ll come back to cut down trees! ...


    this method is also very scary, but it is slightly better than cutting down the world tree. Two members are nodding their heads quickly, and they can still keep their rights without having to fight with Hella. They are obviously optimistic about this scheme. The rest of them were very hesitant. The way to run with Asgard was better than the way to welcome Hella to be the king of God. A group of people didn''t think about it for a while and a half.


    "We need to think about it carefully. Mr. Johnson has a unique vision. Maybe he can find some weapons to defeat Hella in Odin''s treasure house?" Freya used a delaying formula to stabilize several parties for the time being. She had to weigh the pros and cons carefully.


    At the same time, he threw out his own chips, Odin treasure house. Go to see what''s good. If you think it''s useful, you can take it as a reward!


    I have to say that this proposal is very in line with Daisy''s mind. She likes treasure house best, especially other people''s treasure house.


    She was very satisfied with the reward, leaving a group of people to figure out how to deal with it. A king''s guard in full armor took her to the treasure house to "visit.".


    "You go out. I''ll look around." Looking at the treasure lying in the U-shaped corridor, she waved her hand for the guard to go down. The guard in full armor wanted to explain. We asked you to pick two, but you can''t help following? Daisy glanced coldly at the guard, who could not resist that kind of pressure. The gold armor guard almost knelt down, sweating, bowing from the heart, and withdrew from the treasure house.


    Although Freya acquiesced in her entering the treasure house, Daisy was not ready to pack all the artifacts here, so it was too ugly to eat. She set a bottom line for herself, just take seven or eight pieces, don''t be too many, too many are not suitable.


    She doesn''t need artifact very much. She has passed the stage of relying on artifact to support the scene. She mainly wants to get some self-defense for her family or leave it for the baby to play.


    "Ice box..." enter the door. Daisy goes in through the left door. After a lot of picking, she comes out with a colorful package on her back.


    Many artifact can''t be contained by space ring, she can only carry it like this.


    As if she didn''t see the guard''s strange eyes, she said she went back and disappeared in Asgard.


    Half of the eternal fire was absorbed by her, and the other half was given to Qin, which was a quarter of the original eternal fire. The high-quality fire from outside can alleviate the assimilation of the Phoenix power to the host, and strengthen the inside information of the host.


    Daisy always felt that Jean was unarmed. This time, she found a fire whip in Odin''s treasure house.


    "What is it? I feel like there''s some Phoenix power in it? " Qin took it and waved it twice. The posture was so strange that she almost drew daisy.


    It''s not clear whether this is unintentional or intentional. Director Dai still doesn''t understand the woman''s mind. She laughs and says that she doesn''t care.


    "It should be a memorial left to Odin by some Phoenix host." Daisy remembers that Odin had a little affair with a phoenix host when she was young, but she was soon called back to her hometown by bor for a blind date, and the relationship ended naturally.


    Now it''s normal to leave some souvenirs. After many years of collection, they are now in the hands of Qin, which can be regarded as the fate of the artifact itself.


    She felt Qin''s stomach through her clothes. She is also sad now. Other people''s lovers are all first base, second base and third base. I didn''t hear that anyone would touch her stomach if they had nothing to do, but Qin only allowed her to this extent now.


    "It seems that the breeding speed is very fast..." normally, she has no experience, but she has Wanda as a reference. By comparison, she finds that the breeding speed on Qin side is much faster. No accident, little Rachel will be born first.


    "How do you know? You seem to understand it


    "Ah? ... ha ha... On TV! "


    They are now maintaining an infinitely close relationship with each other. After having a conversation, Daisy soon goes back to Wanda.


    Wanda has just finished a day''s campaign on new Sundar.


    The kind and cute Mantis has been accompanying her recently, watching her exercise according to the way of the earth''s fitness, and sometimes taking a few postures like her.


    Daisy sent her several magic equipment. In the future, she would have to have at least three or four artifact for her appearance, not to mention being as popular as Gu Yi.


    The ball of the Argo motorcycle is different from the eye of the Argo motorcycle, which is essentially a gem of time. The main function of this shot put sized object is to detect. It can detect the whole multiverse.Mages often deal with alien creatures, just like the Internet. They don''t know whether you are chatting with a man or a woman, a beauty or a fat house. Many cross-border magicians can''t judge whether you are dealing with a pawn or a big devil.


    Argo motorcycle ball is made for this reason. It can go to the opposite side of the transaction to investigate. When it finds something wrong, it can confuse the time and interrupt the connection channel.


    Wanda was also unarmed in battle. Daisy chose a dagger from Odin''s treasure house, the revenge sword in Celtic mythology, also known as the anti lightsaber flagrak.


    This dagger has a certain time rule. When attacking, it comes first. It''s an absolute artifact for a mage who needs to chant incantations and often loses his first hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    In order to maintain mutual respect, both sides need to find their own position, but there is no need to be polite to Wanda.


    Daisy used a long lost Oriental massage method, from front to back, from top to bottom, a full range of super massage without dead angle.


    Check the pregnancy of the fetus, judging from the current situation, the speed of Qin is absolutely ahead of Wanda.


    Director Dai has nothing to do. When she massages Wanda, a tiny mental wave spreads to xinshandarxing. She thinks it''s looking for herself, but she doesn''t expect that the signal is looking for Wanda.


    "What''s the matter?" She felt that the fluctuation was like a magic signal.


    "Just now a very distant call seemed to call me." Wanda looked away from the fetal education book and looked out of the window.


    "Who is it?" Daisy didn''t hear any calls.


    "It''s like the call of some supreme mage?" Wanda looked up at her with a book in her hand. It seemed that she was asking for her advice. In fact, she was afraid that Daisy would come up with the theory of more exercise and more fighting to survive in the future.


    She doesn''t like fighting, not at all.


    This time, Daisy was very open-minded and hesitated for only a second: "leave it alone and take care of the baby at home."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you!" Wanda''s head nodded, not to mention how happy.


    Daisy didn''t talk to Wanda about time gem, and she''s not interested in time gem at this stage.


    Wanda doesn''t like to fight in nature. In normal condition, she can try it for reasons such as temper. Now she''s pregnant with a child, let''s forget it.


    Wanda itself is indifferent to fame and wealth. She is not interested in this mage''s version of Hua Shan Lun Jian. She directly blocks the call and automatically gives up the selection qualification.


    Storm girl also received the call, but vakanda''s recent turmoil, the domestic undercurrent surging, she and tezara are very busy, in order to suppress the opposition, they racked their brains, how can they have time to participate in the selection of the supreme mage.


    Finally, the candidates who came to the roof of the world were Dr. strange and Dr. doom, as well as several relatively weak casters.


    After a trial, Dr. doom gave up the title, but he had conditions. The condition was that Dr. strange would go to hell with him, and he would save his mother.


    Two new NENS in magic don''t know the horror of hell at all. Facing Mephisto, who is also father level fighting power and occupies the favorable time, place and people at the same time, they have no chance of winning at all. The result of bumping into him is that he is beaten all over his head, and it takes a long time to fight his way out.


    Although the man was not rescued, Dr. strange helped him find the way, and finally Dr. doom saw the horror of hell. He had a lot of data to analyze, ready for the next rescue.


    To keep his promise, he also gave up the title of supreme mage.


    In the end, Dr. strange won the title of supreme mage, and a series of artifacts of the early generation of supreme mages, including the eye of Argo motorcycle, which is actually the gem of time, and the scrolls and notes of previous supreme mages.


    After reading the notes of predecessors, Dr. strange''s strength has greatly increased.


    "Wang, thank you for your help, we still need to do one last thing, cassilias must die..." just killed a pair of clothes from hell, although the big men in hell didn''t really do it, but the endless demons still made Dr. strange scarred, and the magic was almost exhausted.


    Wang pangzi looks at Dr. strange anxiously. The loss of magic power is not a big problem. After all, Dr. strange doesn''t have much magic power. He has practiced for more than a year, less than two years, and he still has more than half of his time to study theory. How much magic power can it have?


    What he worried about was Dr. strange''s body. The former surgeon now worked as hard as he could every day to learn all kinds of knowledge and sign contracts with the major gods in exchange for enough magic and incantations.


    He is on a road of near self destruction.


    Originally, Dr. strange''s soul was smooth and mellow, like a perfect work of art. Now his soul is broken. He has mortgaged too many souls in exchange for strength, which is not a long-term solution.


    "Take a break, sir. You need a break now." The king serves the master of Kama Taj. Although Kama Taj is no longer there, in his heart, Dr. strange has won the mantle of Guyi, and he is his new master.


    He wanted Dr. strange to have a rest for a few days, but that was just casting pearls before swine.


    The magic barrier around the whole earth has become extremely thin due to the recent series of events. The star shaped charge, the birth of two extraordinary babies, the destruction of Hella and some people''s support in the dark, and a series of events make the magic barrier that Gu Yi worked hard to manage leak like a sieve.


    Domam of the dark dimension has noticed the earth and must cut off his paws at this time.


    Cassilias is his paw. These poor people who are immersed in the magic of the dark dimension are constantly revealing the space coordinates of the earth to the outside world. In public and private, Dr. strange wants to kill them.


    After reconnecting with Baron modu, the three fight with Casillas in Hong Kong. At the end of the war, Dr. strange, at the cost of permanent mental damage, used the time gem for hundreds of times in a row, which made domam sick and had to retreat. This is the end of the battle.Two main roads were destroyed, several blocks were devastated, and the scene was extremely chaotic. A few people call the police from a distance. More people don''t know what''s wrong. They just know that the farther they run, the better.


    "Huhu... Keke... My head..." hundreds of times back to the time, hundreds of times killed, even if the extraordinary talent, strange doctor at this time also tired to the extreme.


    Time can be traced back, but the feeling of death is received by the brain. Every death is very real, and countless times hover between life and death, which makes Dr. strange''s spirit extremely trance.


    HeLa was hacked to death by Daisy less than 50 times in a row, so she chose to retreat. As the goddess of death, she could not stand the continuous death, let alone the strange doctor of ordinary people.


    In my mind, countless pictures of death come to my mind. Every picture of death is so real. Among them, there are those beaten into meat sauce, those blasted into ashes by energy, those beheaded, and those split into two. Countless pictures emerge in front of us. Our hearts beat violently, and our bodies begin to run wild by the magic of signing contracts.


    Dr. strange is aware of his own problems. Domam seems to be forced to retreat by him. In fact, the master of this dark dimension is sure to win. He may be waiting for Dr. strange to become insane across the world.


    "No, I can''t... i... I still have to insist..." he forced his mind to suppress all the confused thoughts in his mind, but it''s not easy. What he did has already exceeded his limit, and death is just around the corner. Once the brain thinks that he is dead, no matter how healthy he is, it''s useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "What are you doing! Asshole Vaguely strange doctor heard Wang fat man''s roar.


    "His magic is going to explode, don''t you see! He''s out of control! I''m helping him out! " This voice is a little chilly, but Dr. strange can recognize that it''s Baron modu''s voice. Why did the old friendly elder martial brother become like this? Looks like he''s going to kill himself?


    He tried to dissuade them, but now it''s hard for him to move a finger.


    I can only listen to the fight between them. As the first journey of master Gu Yi, Baron modu soon suppressed Wang pangzi.


    At this time, Dr. strange was on the verge of collapse. He vaguely felt that his body was as hot as charcoal fire. Did Baron modu cast any spell on him?


    There was a bang, and then there was another.


    Vaguely, he heard the roar of helicopters and some noisy sirens.


    The voice was misty, like it came from the horizon. At this time, a man''s voice rang out not far away from him: "Sir, please raise your hand. I''m Jess Turner from the sentinel secret service. I suspect you are suspected of carrying out large-scale urban destruction!"


    Recently, the sentinel secret service learned the advanced management experience of mutants in the East, and was ready to promote it to the West. It was heard that there were white people making trouble in Hong Kong, and the second generation of bareheaded brother Jess Turner volunteered to arrest them.


    After all, Baron modu is a flesh and blood man. His previous fight with Casillas also consumed a lot of magic. After blocking several shots, he ran away when the situation was not good, and the two transmissions disappeared. He also had Oriental blood. He didn''t catch up with him when he came to help.


    Wang pangzi had been knocked down by Baron modu before, and he was not handsome. In addition, his fat face had obvious oriental features, so the sentinel secret service automatically ignored him.


    A group of people from the sentinel secret service rushed up and took two injections of leech potion first. Then they took Dr. strange, who was in a trance, as a mutant who destroyed the diplomatic relations between the East and the West.


    "Wang..." was dragged to the helicopter by two big men from the special service of the sentinel like dead pigs. Dr. strange''s voice was not much louder than that of a mosquito. He only had time to call this partner, and then he was surrounded by unspeakable fatigue. His head tilted and fainted.


    There are combustibles that will burn and explode. The body is empty. You can''t even die if you want to blow a fart. Leech potion cuts off the supply of magic in his body and saves his collapsing spirit in a coincidental way.


    Jess Turner doesn''t know that he saved Dr. strange''s life. He only knows that such a white man who destroys the harmonious relationship between the East and the West and goes to Hong Kong for sabotage must be arrested!


    A group of people quickly boarded the aegis flying carrier by helicopter, and handed over the bad elements who destroyed the relations between the two countries to the aegis.


    Hill looked at the report sent by the sentinel secret service. She had a little impression of Stephen stranch, a famous neurosurgeon, but she was still in the impression stage.


    His life experience is very clean, he abides by the law, pays taxes according to the rules, and has no bad habits. He disappeared after a car accident for more than a year, and now he appears again and becomes a terrorist?


    In order to prevent him from going to the East and see if this man is worth saving, Hill sent the confused strange doctor to a prison in Nevada, charged with undermining international relations.


    The issue of the relationship between the East and the West has not yet been settled, and the African brothers have made another big event.


    When the old king came to power to appeal for peace, the old king and his cronies, as well as leaders and representatives of more than 10 countries were killed on the spot.


    The whole international community is crazy. The intelligence agencies of various countries are urgently involved in the investigation. Some people have already called out the slogan that the third world war is coming.


    The incident soon came to light. It was not a super event of confrontation between the East and the west, let alone the Third World War. Many clues pointed to vakanda. The White House spokesman pointed out in front of the media that vakanda, a third class agricultural country, was doing something.


    Although tezara the Panther claimed that he had nothing to do with it, he could not argue. The agent found a lot of explosives that looked very sci-fi in the backpack of the wakanda delegation. The other party did not hide his meaning, as if to say, come on, this is what we did.


    It''s a fact that vakanda launched terrorist attacks, and the international community doesn''t know what kind of political system they are in. A group of soldiers rushed to catch the surviving brother panther.


    Considering all aspects of the impact, Panther gave up resistance.


    The crime of terrorist attack, which is a charge given to him by various countries.


    What I didn''t say, I''ll catch it first!


    All countries are ready to use force against vakanda, and only half a day later they passed the resolution to send troops. Windstorm girl tried to explain, but the opposition forces in vakanda are unprecedented. There is a momentum that if you outsiders dare to come, we will fight back. Windstorm girl has more heart than strength.


    "Go away! Woman! This is vakanda. It''s not a place where you can stay. Get out of here before I change my mind! "


    The head of the river tribe, whose lower lip is stuffed with a plate, denounces windstorm girl. In order to echo his orders, there are more than ten strong men behind him with weapons, ready to fight against each other."You..." storm girl was so angry that she couldn''t speak. These people only care about their own interests. In order to keep power, they are ready to drag the whole country into the whirlpool of war. For this reason, they even planted tezara to blow up the old king. Isn''t that bullshit!


    Her hands are full of electric light, her hair is floating slightly, and her eyes are filling her eyes quickly.


    The guards of the river tribe also raised their weapons. They are still afraid of windstorm girl. Their idea is to expel her. It''s better not to fight.


    Storm girl is also very hesitant, once the hand, then things can no longer be retrieved, vakanda will not forgive a hand stained with the blood of the Manchu queen, even if those people are traitors, it should also be dealt with by them internally.


    After all, storm girl is an outsider.


    "Your plot will not succeed!" Angrily left a word, storm woman flew directly into the sky, in the face of a number of anti-aircraft guns and laser weapons, she did not stay too much, soon left the border of vakanda.


    He split a flash of lightning into the open space, which was a vent.


    In order to help vakanda move, she and tezara spent a lot of effort, and now they have become this ghost.


    Superheroes are tough people, storm girl also has a far more tough than imagined.


    After a little sulk, she came back to her senses. What I didn''t say, call someone to help me, and then go back to find a place!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    As soon as she contacted the X-Men, she knew that a lot of big things had happened outside. Laser eye was wanted, Professor Charles was put in prison, and good sister Qin didn''t know what to do. Wolverine faltered, but she didn''t understand. She only knew that X-Men were led by wild animals.


    Soon found the beast, in any case, she wants to see the Panther side, to discuss the next thing.


    "Well, my relationship in Europe is very general. The explosion happened in Italy. Tezara should be arrested by the Italian secret service. Come with me to find Miss Hill. The aegis network in Europe can help us."


    Hankla the beast came to see hill with storm girl.


    It''s similar to Wanda''s idea that men and women beat women first. Hill also keeps a relatively high vigilance to the women around daisy. She has no friendship with storm girl, so she can only say that she knows her.


    After listening to the two people''s intentions, she agreed to help a little thinking, public and private can not be confused, plus there is no revenge, people want to save her husband, what a good thing.


    Daisy has always had a good relationship with European countries. With the approaching of the general election, the United States will certainly change some foreign policies. She has done a lot of preliminary actions to move the headquarters of aegis to Europe. Before the Republican Party takes office, she will certainly move the headquarters away. The new headquarters selected at present is under Italy, the site of the saint shield brotherhood and the immortal city.


    When they want to leave America, European countries also want to take aegis as a hitter to fight against the United States, and to be a balancer in terms of negotiation with the United States. If both sides take what they need, it''s strange that the relationship is not good.


    Among them is the layout of Hydra in Europe over the years. Apart from that, in the past two years, Germany has been the best friend of aegis, and the relationship between the two sides is so good that hill is surprised.


    Now it''s not very difficult for the storm girl to meet the black leopard. The Foreign Relations Department of aegis set out to coordinate the time soon.


    The betrayal of the clansman and the death of his father made the black leopard''s face a little gloomy. He underestimated the lower limit of those people. He believed that the dispute could be resolved through dialogue within the framework. Vakanda''s departure from the earth for extraterrestrial development could meet the needs of all parties.


    But when the opposition says no, they will jump out and come to the opposite with weapons and determination.


    With vakanda''s advanced weapons, they think they can compete with the whole world. Even if they can''t be the king of the world, they can also be the masters of Africa and enslave countless people to serve themselves. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether they develop Zhenjin technology or not.


    The cruelty of politics and the selfishness of some people make black leopard miserable. This class is so tragic that he can''t even sleep and live in a dream forever.


    "Vakanda still needs you, think about your mother, think about your sister." Seeing the black leopard like a defeated dog in life, the storm girl scolded her for a while. She found that the effect was not good and changed it into a family offensive.


    Thinking of her mother and sister, the black leopard''s eyes slowly firmed up. She still can''t fall down, and her family needs to be saved by herself.


    Rescue is necessary, and the war also needs to be stopped. Once the two sides officially open fire, this feud cannot be resolved.


    Who can help them?


    "Avenger?" Asked the Panther.


    "Captain America has gone to Asgard. There''s a source of resurrection that needs to be solved." Storm girl shakes her head.


    "X-Men?"


    The storm girl is shaking her head this time. If the X-Men take part in this kind of fight between countries, they will surely make great sacrifice, and easily subvert a country, which is too dazzling.


    "Magic four?" Then the Panther shook her head, and the magic four had been disbanded.


    Who can help him?


    It''s not appropriate for the army to press down on the border. Now vakanda has been incited by those opposition groups to numerous fanatical nationalists. Mobilizing the army and relying on the quantity of coercion will certainly cause adverse effects, and the aegis has been excluded.


    "I know there are some people who can help you, but you need to convince them yourself that this has nothing to do with Aegis or any organization. Please remember, this is your personal action." Hill made a suggestion when they were at a loss.


    This is also a plan that she has planned for a long time. She loves Daisy, but it doesn''t mean that she has to blindly follow any decision of daisy. She also has her own ideas and political opinions, not someone''s subsidiary products.


    At this time, it''s better to have a way than no way. The black leopard vaguely guessed who she was talking about, and agreed without too much hesitation.


    The next day, the leopard went into a prison in Nevada and met several of her inmates.


    "Oh, tezara. This is another acquaintance. I''m too lonely for the aegis. So I send people here every day? Can you ask me when Captain America will come in? I''ve read his comic books several times, and it would be better if I could get a signed version. "


    Tony Stark took a look at the panther in prison uniform and joked cynically.


    There are a lot of acquaintances here. The prison is full of all kinds of books. Now Tony Stark lies talking nonsense.


    He was allowed to do some small research. At this time, he was working on something with a welding gun.Professor Charles, who has been injected with leech medicine and regained his kind appearance again.


    Strange doctor sitting cross legged on the ground, closing his eyes to luck, seems to be practicing some magical skill.


    And a middle-aged man with a strong figure and a somewhat sinister face.


    Now, with Panthers, the hexagonal prison is full.


    "Mr. tezara, that''s namo. It''s Atlantis." Professor Charles and Panther are the most familiar. After all, Panther lived in Xavier talent school for a period of time, so he made an introduction.


    Although Professor Charles said that namo had heroic spirit, the black leopard didn''t like this person because he was born with the wrong phase.


    But now I don''t know him. He didn''t show his personal likes and dislikes. Like a normal prisoner, he went into his own cell.


    He waited silently for the night to fall, until the silence around him, he began to talk about his purpose.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I need your help. My country, vakanda, is occupied by a group of political enemies. They want to start a war for their own ambition. For vakanda and for the whole world, I need your help..."


    he told me his intention.


    The other five people, including Mr. magic, who was doing complicated calculations with a pen, stopped their work, and several of them fell into meditation at the same time.


    Everyone wants freedom, but they each have their own reasons to stay here. No one is going to escape. If they want to escape, this prison can''t hold them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "I''m not leaving here." I''m not prepared to tell outsiders about the evil in my heart. Professor Charles is afraid that he will lose control, so he finds a cage for himself. He has a firm attitude and will not escape.


    "My amnesty is about to be signed. I won''t escape." The second one is stark, who came voluntarily. Now the amnesty is around the corner, and he''s full to play prison break?


    "My friends will make some compensation. I''m not guilty." The third one is Dr. strange.


    He was brought back to the United States by the sentinel secret service as a suspect in the petition. After recovering his mind in the past two days, he also found out his own charges.


    There was some damage at the scene because of the energy penetration of the dark dimension. In fact, except for the three dark magicians of Casillas, there were no victims, only a few ordinary citizens who were injured by buildings while they were running away.


    Kamataji has a deep background in the East. If she hadn''t met Jess Turner, a serious and responsible gangster, Dr. strange would not have been arrested. Now Wang pangzi is dredging the relationship between the East, and he should pay for it. Once there is no investigation, there is no need for aegis to shut him down. Let''s go where we can cool off.


    Mr. magic doesn''t want to escape. He is a scientist, not a super criminal. He abides by the law and upholds it.


    "You let me out, I''ll go with you to vakanda." Only namo agreed, but the other side''s frivolous tone made Panther a little uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t care about namo. He focuses on other people, especially Professor Charles. It''s a killer. If a mental storm is thrown out, how big a rebellion can be put down.


    "I''m not asking you to break out of prison. Vakanda needs some help from external forces, but now several forces are not suitable for involvement. You are my last hope."


    In order to show that his plan was not intended to be temporary or to break the law, he continued: "after the civil unrest in vakanda subsides, I hope that some of you will continue to come back here. This is what I promised."


    He didn''t say Hill''s name, but several people knew it well and didn''t have to talk about it.


    It was said that it was not a prison break, and several people''s attitudes changed immediately.


    They are not interested in cracking down on criminals, and they are not interested in incurable diseases, food problems, the gap between the rich and the poor and other issues of international people''s livelihood. These prisoners all have a feeling of throwing their heads and blood for the common people in the world. It''s just that they don''t want to take care of small things. They all think that they have the ability to deal with big problems.


    They don''t want to deal with small things. They are not interested in trouble. They like to do big things. Now vakanda is in civil strife and wants to fight with the outside world. Does this seem to be a big thing?


    "I''ll help you. Maybe the Avengers have fired me, but I''m still iron man." Tony Stark was the first to say yes.


    The remaining few people also expressed their views one after another.


    "It seems that going out is OK. What does the professor mean?" Mr. magic asked Professor Charles.


    Old bald weigh for a long time, finally also nodded down.


    "This is the antidote to leech medicine." The Panther threw the potion to several people, except for stark, who had a single injection.


    "I can take you there, but where''s vacanda?" After asking about vakanda''s location, Dr. strange left the prison with several people.


    "I hope my decision will not be wrong..." hill, who was waiting behind the monitor alone, could not help but lament. She was worried that several people could not stop the war, and that some people would run away. Once someone ran away, she would have to bear the responsibility.


    ...


    with a golden light in the air, six people appeared in a cemetery in vakanda.


    "Please keep quiet. This is the habitat of King vacanda." Panther whispered to several people, most of his eyes were on namo, and the carelessness of this guy made him very uncomfortable.


    The rest of them stood on the mountain and looked out at the vast city shrouded in fog in the distance.


    "This is vacanda? My father''s notes said that this is the city of gold. I didn''t expect it to be true. I always thought that the old man was drunk and wrote blindly Stark whispered a few words.


    "It''s Zhenjin. Mr. Howard Stark has indeed been to wacanda. His application of Zhenjin has given us a lot of enlightenment. He is our good friend." The Panther answered sincerely.


    Stark said noncommittally to Dr. strange on the other side: "Dr. strange, can I have a mobile phone? I don''t have powers like you. I need some external equipment


    Dr. strange didn''t change his mobile phone, but let him go back to get it. As a magician who can transmit, magic can solve many problems.


    It''s not a long time to be in touch with magic, but Dr. strange has spent a lot of time reading the notes of the most venerable mages of all ages and 90% of the books collected by Kama Taj. His own space attainments are not low, and his horizontal comparison is worse than that of Haila, but not lower than that of director Dai, who has reached the level of heavenly father at this time.


    With a wave of his hand, he opened six gateways to each person''s home and asked them to take a few pieces of clothes and equipment and wear prison clothes to defend justice. That is to say, the force is very low, which does not conform to the tall image of several people, and it is not good-looking.Several people changed back to their normal clothes. Their prison clothes and some articles were left in the cemetery. They were going to take the cemetery of vakanda as a stronghold. If they could come out in the future, they would change their clothes here.


    "Hi, Jarvis, old man, do you miss me?" Stark put on his suit again, picked up the phone, dialed a number quickly, and said affectionately.


    The AI on the other side is still not very emotional: "Mr. stark, I''m very glad to hear your voice. I haven''t received any report that you have been released from prison after your sentence. Is it an illegal escape? Do you want me to call Miss danger, Miss Johnson? "


    Stark''s face suddenly became very ugly, the corner of his mouth with a wry smile: "dangerous situation, dangerous situation, you know dangerous situation, forget it, implement protocol 331, clear the previous call."


    He hung up quickly and talked again. It was time for Jarvis to bring someone to catch him.


    Someone has modified Jarvis''s core command without obtaining the source code. Needless to say, with this computer method, you can also enter the main control computer of stark industries and modify the command by using the authority over there. There are no more than three people in the whole earth who can do this, and the owner in danger is the most suspect.


    He seemed to be angry and snorted: "can this limit me? Look down on me. "


    Connect another backup AI again. This is good. Friday, written from a female perspective, didn''t rebel. It didn''t take long to bring him a new set of steel armor.


    "I''ve blocked the communication signals of the army outside. We need to move quickly." Mr. magic took out a device, quickly pressed a few times, the army assembled outside vakanda lost the command system in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    After calculating several parameters, Mr. magic put up three fingers, which means that the troops outside have three hours of free time before restarting the communication system.


    Of the six, stark can fly with armor, Dr. strange''s cloak, Professor Charles'' wheelchair with suspension function, and namo can fly with his own ability.


    Only Mr. magic and Panther are slightly less mobile.


    Mr. magic brought his own black technology products, no wings, no joystick, square silver white, like a box of aircraft.


    It''s very fast. It can fly in space.


    Looking at the magic four heroes logo on the surface of the aircraft, he couldn''t help sighing. He once thought about taking his son to space exploration in the future. Now he can''t be with his daughter-in-law. His son won''t think about it in a short time.


    Call on the Panther, the six people are very hidden around vakanda assembled army, toward the palace depths fly.


    Dr. strange gave several people a stealth, but the high-speed air flow changes can not hide, their action was discovered by vakanda.


    The ground detection device scans the sky for a while, and the human vision will be deceived by magic, but the machine will not. There is no escape for six people. Three silver fighter planes of vacanda come out, whistling to kill them.


    "They are still my people. They are only bewitched by a small number of people. Please don''t kill people." Before the war, the panther was still restricting her own actions. Fortunately, several people had a heart of Virgin Mary. Except for namo, the others nodded in support of this statement.


    "I''ll take care of them." Professor Charles is not the usual kind-hearted image at this time. As long as he leaves leech potion, the darkness in his heart will grow. If he suppresses it blindly, he will be blackened in the end. Now some people make him "cool". He thinks it is also a way to vent his negative emotions.


    When three pilots collided with each other and watched the violent explosion, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart. That was the satisfaction he got from the release of power after decades of restraint. The comfort could not be described in words.


    However, he also held the bottom line. Just look at the fireworks explosion. He didn''t kill himself. Three vakanda pilots parachuted in time, so he escaped.


    "Frontier tribe! Fight Thousands of frontier soldiers wearing blue cloaks stopped six people. Each of them, armed with machetes and wearing cloaks that can resist energy attack, stood in front of the palace like a thick wall and blocked the way of several people.


    "My brothers, you are on the wrong path." Panther is heartbroken. He doesn''t know why his compatriots still don''t understand him because he has done so much to eliminate the estrangement.


    The river tribe made trouble, and the frontier tribe followed closely. It was the cooperation of the two races that the neutral merchant tribe and the mining tribe had to be coerced into the rebel army.


    Several major tribes have been intermarrying for a long time, and they are so closely connected that they can''t stop them if they want to rebel.


    "I''ll control them." Professor Charles put his two fingers on his forehead. His mental power has found the leader of the frontier tribe. Now he says to the Panther just for the unity of this small team.


    The next moment, the tribal leader of wenmian burst into flames, and the mind control was obviously blocked.


    "Several tribal leaders have heart control devices." Panther won''t say that these things are designed to prevent your abilities.


    "Kill! Kill them See grain surface frontier tribal leader put on a brooch again, he roared to take the lead to rush to Professor Charles.


    The leader has defensive mind control, but the soldier doesn''t, does he?


    Professor Charles quietly took control of hundreds of soldiers. They fought back together. The original rock solid formation suddenly became scattered.


    "We attack, too!" Stark drops the lower armor, sends out energy impact with both hands, and constantly knocks down the coming tribal soldiers.


    The frontier tribes have been excluded from the power structure of vakanda for a long time. Their dissatisfaction with the royal family has already reached a climax. Several black soldiers, armed with energy cannons, rushed forward bravely.


    So stark had to take off and pull away.


    The crevice exposed after his launch is occupied by namo. The prince of Atlantis has been locked up by marinated eggs and aegis for several years. At first, he is indeed insane, but recently, he has a tendency to recover. Without too much stimulation, he is normal at ordinary times.


    Seeing a few black people rush in front of him, he flies a black man without even making a fist.


    His strength is great, it seems that only 15-year-old black youth was hit by him and flew more than 10 meters, blood sprayed on the ground.


    An old looking tribal soldier seemed to be the elder of the youth. He gave a loud shout, and his national enemies gathered together. Regardless of the strength gap between himself and namo, he wielded his machete with a gesture of almost dying together.


    Namo is an Atlantis mutant with comprehensive physical fitness. His combat power on land has been reduced by half, but he is also far better than these ordinary people. His left leg is bent, and his knee is aimed at the old soldier''s belly to prepare for a knee collision.The Panther reached out to press his knee and knocked the old soldier unconscious with a skillful elbow. Then she turned to namo and said, "I said no harm! They are my people


    The smell of gunpowder between the two men was very strong. After three seconds of stalemate, the black leopard first stepped back. Namo didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, and he also ended his strength in the subsequent attack.


    If thousands of people want to chop them to death, they still have to keep their hands. That is to say, these people are powerful. Most people have been killed so long ago.


    "Dr. stranch, I didn''t know you were so strong? Have you been hiding in New York City? "


    Besides fighting, stark was also looking at these temporary companions. It''s no surprise that panther and namo fought by their bodies. Professor Charles only had mental strength to use. For this reason, he controlled dozens of tribal soldiers to fight back, which is normal.


    Mr. magic has little combat power. He is now playing with a device while defending. Among the six people, Dr. strange''s attack is the most gorgeous.


    "Have you ever thought of giving yourself a code? Why don''t you get masked? Are you going to continue to be a doctor? " Stark asked questions as he played.


    They knew each other before, but they were rich men and doctors at that time. They never heard of the doctor''s extraordinary power.


    But now stark can''t understand Dr. strange''s fighting style. Armor data is rapidly calculating his energy level, and secretly measuring the way to counter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "... it''s a long story. I''m not going to be a superhero. My duty is to protect the world in secret. I won''t walk in front of the public and just call me Dr. stranch. "


    Dr. strange gave a wry smile. He didn''t plan to tell his experience, and he didn''t plan to give himself some strange nicknames. He dealt with it casually, and stark soon lost his mind to explore.


    The frontier tribes saw that the situation was critical. With the sound of the horn, they sent out battle rhinoceros, and more than ten rhinoceros rushed up from the rear like tanks.


    "Friday, give me the anti hawk armor." Stark put a pose in place, and soon the satellite in the sky sent him armored parts. After rapid assembly, a huge steel armor with a height of three meters and a main color of red was assembled.


    It can be compared to the Hulk''s one punch on the side of the rhinoceros. The rhinoceros, which weighs 10 tons and is covered with armor, fell down.


    With one punch on the left and one foot on the right, stark fought with more than a dozen rhinoceros against the anti hawk armor.


    From time to time, parts are damaged, and sky satellites will immediately provide new parts.


    As stark went to fight, there was a big hole in the six man defense.


    Dr. strange increased his magic power by 20%, which can be regarded as withstanding this part of the attack.


    At this time, he is not in the strongest state. The fight for the title of the supreme mage, the journey to hell and the battle of domam make him exhausted to the extreme. The continuous loss of magic and the use of time gems make him in a very bad state. Otherwise, the thousand tribe soldiers can be defeated without help.


    Although he is a fast-growing mage, so many contracts are not signed in vain. He pays for his soul, and those magic entities will provide him with magic. With abundant magic, it is not difficult for a mage who knows countless magic to deal with this kind of enemy.


    Raggador''s ring is a magic with a cool name. In fact, it is holding two small golden magic shields to resist the energy weapons of the border tribes. When the energy is almost accumulated, it chants the mantra in reverse. It is a formal form of magic formed by a simulated artifact.


    Saitorak''s Crimson chain was like a long whip, which knocked down dozens of tribal soldiers from left to right.


    Then the magic in his mouth was replaced by bosat''s thunder. The continuous transmission of fire and red lightning kept jumping among the tribal soldiers. Before the magic was exhausted, this magic alone knocked down hundreds of people.


    "Guys, I''m done, Tony, get on the guard!" Mr. magic made a small device at the scene. As soon as the invisible ultrasonic wave swept across the battlefield, all the surviving tribal soldiers fell to the ground like drunk. Several strong guys were also knocked down one by one by the Panther.


    Six people are not injured at all, calmly through the crowd, into the palace.


    The initial raid plan failed. When fighting with the frontier tribes, the palace had already made preparations, and the soldiers of the river tribe formed the second line of defense.


    At this time, the baldheaded female bodyguard of the royal family stood on the third line of defense.


    The head of the river tribe, whose lower lip is stuffed with a plate, is standing at the end. The women beside him are tezara''s mother in a cook''s hat and his 12-year-old sister Suri.


    There is no doubt that they have become hostages. Panther is full of anger, but his eyes are still attracted by another black man.


    The black man was very tall and could not see his face because he was wearing a Zhenjin combat suit which was very similar to the Panther.


    "Tezara, come and see the new king! He''s your uncle''s son, Eric the leopard A middle-aged man with a plate on his lower lip is full of pride.


    "You talk nonsense! Eric died many years ago. You are deceiving my people The intelligence quotient of black leopard is not low. In addition, someone in vakandane informs him. With the help of the database of aegis, he has found a lot of information before, and he has read the information of Eric the so-called leopard twice.


    This man is fake! It''s a shield from the river tribe. Panther angrily rushed to the middle-aged man, trying to end the farce.


    After all, death and injury can not be avoided.


    The black leopard and Dr. strange played a match. When the black leopard jumped out to fight with the fake leopard, a portal appeared in front of him. The fake leopard was slightly stunned, and the next moment he saw that the black leopard had already arrived in front of his mother and sister.


    "Kill them all!" With an order from the man with a plate on his lower lip, more than a dozen soldiers of the river tribe stabbed the Panther and the two women behind him with spears.


    Zhenjin''s claws slashed from left to right, but he had to protect himself, his mother and his sister as well. He couldn''t kill himself, so he was very embarrassed.


    In the face of the deadly spears of the river tribe, he had to choose between the lives of his own mother and the lives of his enemies.


    The sharp claws were caught in the throat of a middle-aged soldier, who became the first victim in the battle.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are very similar to me. Let your heart harden. That''s what a king should have!" Namo had a good laugh."I''m not like you!" The black leopard protects his mother and sister and comes to Professor Charles. The professor inadvertently controls more than 200 people. From time to time, a mental storm can bring down another one. He is playing with these black people rather than fighting.


    After revealing the identity of the fake leopard, the bareheaded female guard returned to the command of the black leopard, and then along with the merchant tribe and the mining tribe, they began to "repent." a coup ended after the river tribe chief committed suicide.


    Three hours after the six left the prison, hill was informed that the rebellion in vakanda had been put down.


    Considering her current situation and in order to ease the domestic contradictions, tezara gave up the throne to her sister Surui. After Surui drank the medicine of heart-shaped grass, she quickly transited the domestic rule, and she and the other five returned to prison.


    It can be seen that all five of them are a little tired, but except for namo who is not angry, the others choose to abide by the law.


    The cooperation of several people is very happy.


    "The world still needs us. We are in the dark but yearn for the light. It should be our mission to hide in the dark and provide protection for mankind and the earth." Stark said seriously this time.


    Other people also expressed their appreciation for this kind of action. There is no need to make a big fuss. Ordinary people have low IQ. If they say too much, they are afraid, and they can protect the world secretly.


    Only by hiding in the dark and resolving the crisis in silence can they show their high intelligence and great moral character.


    Note: This is the name of the organization that several people finally decided to use. They are ready to use this organization to solve all problems before the crisis!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The purpose of notes alone is very simple, that is, to solve things that others can''t solve. They are not ordinary people, but cover all superheroes, the government and the aegis. They can solve problems without anyone knowing. If they have problems, they won''t tell them. Only in this way can they show the high quality of this small team.


    Namo, who didn''t care much about heroic behavior, was fooled by several people, and his idea was changed unconsciously. In the end, he felt that he was such a great man, and these five guys had great vision.


    They have the former king of vakanda, the prince of Atlantis, the respected leader of mutants, the supreme mage, the super rich, and the world''s number one super scientist.


    Several people''s goals are aimed at the difficult tasks. They don''t care about the middle school students who lose their bicycles, someone who doesn''t pay taxes, and the gangster''s gunfight! With different social division of labor, they have to solve the problems at the top of the pyramid.


    Mr. magic intends to make up for his guilt. Since he released the Zerg, he has the obligation to seal them back.


    A few old friends think it''s a tough thing to do!


    But there is a lot of knowledge involved in it, even if he is a scholar, he can''t figure it out for a moment.


    In addition, he was too far away, and what happened in the universe was a bit of a mystery to him.


    Fortunately, there are a few people to help. Stark is a mechanical expert. Dr. strange is a master of space magic and has a lot of research on seals. Professor Charles holds the title of professor and has such powerful psychic powers that he can remember any book after reading it. In fact, he is an encyclopedic character.


    Even the rough looking panther and namo have their own black technology. The inspiration collision between several people has greatly improved Mr. magic''s research progress.


    ...


    the rebellion in vakanda has subsided, and the investigation team of the international community has strolled around the border tribes. They have not found vakanda among the mountains. Judging from the existing conditions, these people are looking for death.


    How dare a group of black herders challenge the international order? The elites of all countries are not fools. They can''t help being curious about vacanda. How can these black people dare to declare war on the world?


    The last person who dared to do this was Dr. doom. Despite numerous criticisms, Dr. Doom''s mechanical soldiers were really powerful. Now they are fighting the fourth latovinian war. Many countries are in a dilemma. Some people have already cried out against Dr. doom. What about these black people? Do they have mechanical soldiers, too?


    Countries all over the world began to focus on this place which was considered to be a third rate agricultural country before. They wanted to explore the secret of vakanda.


    ...


    the recovery of the dead continues. After being informed by Schiff, aegis began to focus on northern Europe and some specific groups of people who worship Asgard.


    People in this area have a good chance to recover after death. In just two days, the soldiers of aegis burned 190 dead bodies with flamethrowers.


    Ordinary people can''t see that after the birth of the star, the birth of two extraordinary babies, the destruction of Hella, and the invasion of domam, the energy shield on the earth''s surface has reached the level of full of holes, just like being exposed to many evils without fortification.


    Some people are still lurking, some people have begun to use the power of chaos to create more chaos, in which the good and the bad are mixed, everyone has.


    There are bad people in the conventional sense, but there are also good people who can''t be defined and are just friends.


    An unnamed island outside San Francisco, where the U.S. military holds felons.


    A silver splendor suddenly entered the earth from outer space. After searching, it came to this island.


    "Frank caster, you are worthy of praise for your tenacity and courage. My lord appreciates you very much. I hope you will be his new messenger."


    The silver glider flew into the prison as if there were no one else. The walls didn''t seem to exist, and no one could see him from the guards and prisoners around. Only in the deepest part of the prison, a man in full shackles slowly raised his head after hearing the sound.


    As a person who kills gangsters and street criminals every day, has the punisher never seen the strange appearance of silver glider, the whole body like mercury, and the strange guy on the surfboard? Curiosity only lasted less than two seconds, disheartened he waved to silver slide.


    "Don''t bother me. Get out of here." The punisher had bruises on his face and body, and several gunshot wounds on his left leg, lower abdomen and shoulder.


    He not only crippled Billy Russell, but also exposed the chain of interests of the US military in Afghanistan in collusion with local tribes to deliver washing powder to the country in the name of the national army.


    This makes the Pentagon go deep into the frying pan. In fact, the generals don''t look up to those interests. Although the interests of this chain are not small, there are too many intermediate links. One person can share a little, and in the end, there is not much money left.


    More money is made from energy and more money is made from arms. They are all at the general level. Who is still staring at the washing powder every day like the street gangs.


    When it comes to this kind of business, it has a bad reputation. The main players are actually a few small directors of the logistics department, who have nothing to do with these powerful generals. They don''t like the $8000.But now the black pot is on their head, which makes the generals very angry. They have dealt with a group of officers internally. The punisher, the guy who revealed the truth of the incident, has been put in prison without any trial. The registered name is not frank kaster, but a completely strange name.


    They''re going to let the punisher die in prison.


    Now the arrival of the silver glider gives him a new choice.


    "Master knows everything. You have lost everything. Now you are willing to die here. My master appreciates your courage. He is willing to give you a new mission." Yinhua is not a qualified lobbyist. His words of persuasion are very mechanical.


    However, his words aroused the curiosity of the punishers. He had nothing. After revenge for his family, he had no goal in life. Otherwise, if he wanted to run from such a prison, he would still find a chance to escape.


    "Are you an alien? Why are you looking for me? " I''ve seen the zitari, the sculu, and maybe some people in remote areas still stubbornly believe that there are no aliens in the world, but the punisher has seen aliens and killed them.


    "Because you want to die."


    "Ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±The punisher''s mouth moved and wanted to laugh twice, but his facial muscles were too stiff to laugh at all.


    The other party saw his purpose and said that he was dying. This answer is more interesting than those who appreciate their courage and belief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    The punisher stood up slowly in chains: "alien, I don''t kill good people. Is your so-called fight cruel? Will you die? "


    The silver glider still didn''t have any expression, just nodded gently: "I won''t kill good people... The battle is cruel, the enemy is endless, one of my former colleagues was killed and dismembered by the enemy, and there is not even any dross left."


    "Great. I like this job. I''ll go with you."


    Silver glider provides him with a new choice, or a pastime in his remaining life. Anyway, he has nothing. Let''s see what kind of job this so-called master can offer him. If it''s interesting, he can work for two days. If it''s not interesting, he can kill the other party or let the other party kill himself!


    They immediately disappeared in the prison, riding a silver glider''s surfboard, and the punisher followed him to the depths of the universe to meet the planet devourer.


    ...


    Asgard.


    Daisy threw the solution to the Asgard Council and found the dwarf king, ready to create a left-handed infinite glove.


    Nodes, circuits, materials, the ten meter dwarf Wang and she have been talking for a long time, but they just don''t work properly, and the intention of shirking responsibility is very obvious.


    Daisy can''t threaten people like mieba. She can only treat it as a deal.


    After asking about the dwarf''s hobbies, she used Kerry''s specialty and ten tons of active metal as trading goods to get the dwarf Wang''s nod.


    On the other hand, the Asgard Council has reached a consensus,


    cutting down the world tree is definitely not a good idea, which has never been done before. They are afraid of causing a big explosion in the whole nine circles. Daisy gave up the idea temporarily after considering several factors.


    The way of wandering Asgard is a little pessimistic. If the nine realms system is still there, they can go to the elves and visit Warner Heim to show the superiority of Asgard. What''s the matter with going to the alien world alone? Who can I pretend to be forced to see? What''s the difference between living and salted fish.


    At Freya''s insistence, she took a big army to fight with Hella. This time, Daisy went to kill coco bolsen and let the powerful female Thor deal with Hella.


    At the same time, he regained a little fighting spirit, but he lost Thor''s hammer, had no flying ability, and had no divine power blessing. Now, Thor, who can only be an infantry, picked up the axe he used when he was young, and went to kill the miscellaneous soldiers with Captain Marvel, rocky, and the United States.


    Daisy hanged the godfather to be, COE Bolson, and with the help of Freya, sealed the guy.


    Their achievements were excellent, and the situation in the other aspects was completely destroyed.


    Hella, who is infinitely close to the heavenly Father level, is really brave.


    It''s no use using all of Jane Foster''s tricks.


    Thor''s hammer was almost crushed and blood spat all over the basin.


    After that, Captain Marvel was seriously injured, Thor was seriously injured, rocky was seriously injured, Captain USA was seriously injured, and black widow was slightly injured.


    Daisy came to help. After she had killed Hella twice, everyone stopped.


    There are too many wounded to continue fighting.


    If Daisy goes to kill Hella, the army of the dead will submerge Asgard tomorrow.


    If Daisy goes to chop the soldiers, HeLa can chop the rest of them to death, and finally they chop each other? This can''t work. What''s the matter with all the people dead? That''s not the purpose of her support.


    It''s better to be a vagrant Asgard than to die together and leave her with an ax to go home.


    "I''m going to welcome helah back to the throne of Asgard." Scarlett made the decision with difficulty.


    Rocky''s face turned pale after his serious injury. He couldn''t see what he really thought. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Thor was extremely depressed.


    Without Raytheon''s hammer, he now feels that everyone is pointing at him, and he does his best to fight in the daytime. But without the hammer, his strength is better than that of the three warriors in the fairy palace, but his strength is limited. Let alone fighting with Haila, it''s hard to fight against the ice giant Lord. At this time, he has no position to speak.


    The rest of Raytheon, Captain America, including Daisy, are outsiders, and they are not good at interfering in this decision.


    After the meeting, Freya asked Daisy to go to Hella''s place to test her words. In case they want to welcome someone back to be the king of God, Hella will not look down on them. How shameless she will be.


    This emissary''s status can''t be low. After all, it''s a major event. Moreover, his strength can''t be weak. If he''s too weak, he can''t come back.


    Daisy, as a heavenly Father, is just right. For this reason, Scarlett begins to move her by personal friendship.


    Friendship is on the one hand, and gifts are also indispensable. This time, Freya used her private collection.


    A gorgeous Necklace named bridgegaman was given to her as a gift. Glittering silver and gorgeous, the wearer will get incomparable charm. This necklace is a treasure that can be compared with the eternal gun in Freya''s name.


    For female deities, improving their charm is far more useful than improving their muscles, at least from the perspective of an older deity such as Freya."It''s so funny..." Daisy is very happy in Asgard these days. She can eat and drink at will. As long as she takes part in the war, there will be a gift immediately. Now when she goes to send a message, Scarlett will bomb her with sugar coated shells.


    She didn''t care about charm, but the women in the family must care. The quality of this necklace is very high. At least Daisy''s knowledge level can''t make this kind of necklace. She put it away and put it away.


    "If HeLa is willing to return to Asgard, please give her this sword. It''s a piece of my heart." Scarlett took out another sword.


    This is a two handed sword named grammer, which is called the holy sword in Nibelungen''s ring. It was once shot and broken by the eternal, but now it looks like it has been recast.


    The blade of the sword is full of unspeakable cold light. Holding the handle of the sword, you can hear the cheers of many soldiers. This is a king''s sword.


    What a moat! Another artifact!


    Daisy had to praise the wealth of Asgard''s family. Thor in the original time and space was really a fool. There were so many good things in the treasure house that she blew up Asgard without taking them.


    If he is wearing an artifact, he can run even if he can''t fight against mieba and the dark order?


    No matter how hard it is, you can pull two or three cushions!


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll discuss a result with Hella."


    When she received the benefit, she did everything. Daisy didn''t even look at the sword she gave to HeLa, so she put it in her pocket. HeLa had a sword of the night sky. She didn''t need a king''s sword! In the future, the whole Asgard will be hers, and the two handed sword should be left to the poor themselves.


    As long as it turns out, it doesn''t matter who has the sword. She pretends not to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Sensing the position of Hella, Daisy has come to Hella''s camp.


    Of course, Hella won''t sit in the same place as NPC and do nothing waiting for her to trigger the task. Hella is very busy. She is practicing sword or venting her depression.


    Asgard''s question baffled her, too. What''s going on? I can''t beat daisy. Back? I''m not reconciled and I''m worried about losing face.


    Originally, she thought that Asgard''s blessing would enable her to defeat the enemy, but today''s battle made her very depressed. She died twice in a row, and her promotion was negligible. It seemed that there was a ceiling blocking her. With this kind of external blessing, she could not break through the shackles.


    She was so upset that she could only vent her anger elsewhere.


    A mountain giant was tortured like a small animal by her. The black sword of the night sky was covered with blood, and the meat and blood were everywhere. The mountain giant was not without struggle, but his counterattack was too weak in front of Hella.


    The son of finriel, with silver gray hair, is lying on the other end of the camp. The giant wolf, 10 meters long, stares at the flesh and blood with his eyes. He is ready to rush to crush the giant when his master is tired of playing. This is his main entertainment in the past two days.


    Daisy took a silent look at the extraordinary son of fenril, compared with Hella''s pet, and then thought about her stupid lion. Oh, there''s no comparison.


    This is only the son of fenriel, not the one sealed by Asgard. Just looking at the fighting power, this little wolf cub is a big boss when he throws it to the earth.


    Looking at the meat scraps in the wolf''s mouth, Daisy shakes her head. It''s too unsanitary. My soup bag is clean. My pet is still doing her own job. Let''s sell it!


    "Beauty, if you practice like this, you can''t beat me for another thousand years. You should know this very well." Daisy came out of the dark, and with a flick of her finger, she knocked out the poor hill giant.


    haera''s surprise was just a flash, and the next second she regained her composure. At this time, she was not the state of the Siya people with the hair rising upward. The black eyeshadow, straight long hair, did not look at the bloody words, it was a little black and straight.


    "You want to fight again?"


    "I''m here to help you."


    "How do you want to help?"


    This time Daisy pauses a little. She''s ready to eat at home...


    "I can help you become the king of Asgard."


    The enemy''s reinforcements came to find themselves in the middle of the night and said that they could make themselves the leader of the opposite side. It sounds strange.


    Hella didn''t quite believe it. She thought quickly about the pitfalls that might be involved in it.


    I didn''t expect any traps. In Hella''s opinion, the worst result is to cheat herself out of the army and then surround and kill her in Asgard. But it''s meaningless. She won''t die in Asgard. This is an iron law that even Odin can''t break.


    As long as she is the death goddess of Asgard, no one can kill her in Asgard.


    "I can persuade her to accept you and return to Asgard. You are Odin''s eldest daughter, and it is not difficult to succeed as king of God. The point is that I have my own business. I don''t have time to work here with you. "


    Daisy''s words are true in seven and false in three. She really has no patience to work here, but she has nothing serious to do. Annihilating the Zerg is consolidating its territory, and several borders are very peaceful.


    The only thing she needs to worry about is her family.


    Hella finally had some facial expression changes this time. Of course, she wanted to be king of Asgard. Otherwise, she would not be able to organize the construction of the regiment to bring so many people to Asgard?


    "What''s in it for you?"


    Daisy had a good smile, red lips and white teeth. "It depends on your sincerity."


    Hella obviously cares about Asgard, which will become her obsession. In order to become the king of Asgard, she can expose some bottom line in advance.


    She said softly, "I''m not a god like torr or Loki. To inherit the God King, you must give up the death throne, and the power corresponding to the death throne needs to be transferred in the underworld. Do you understand the advantages and disadvantages of this matter?"


    Daisy pondered for a few seconds. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it.


    Hella needs to go back to the underworld to give the authority of the goddess of death. According to their words, it''s the God''s throne. Then she is not the goddess of death, but a living Asgard. The underworld creatures will not give her umbrellas, thank her for so many years of leadership, but rush out madly to tear her up, right?


    Without the throne of death, hyra may not be able to rush out. Even if she does, without the overwhelming army of the dead, and her own strength is greatly damaged, can she still frighten the asgardians? What if those people don''t agree?


    It can be said that Odin spent a lot of effort to prevent Hella from taking over Asgard, which is closely linked, almost a knot.


    It needs a strong force to cut down this knot.


    It''s too much trouble. Director Dai and HeLa don''t have the same friendship. She''s already thinking about which is better, cutting down the world tree or wandering Asgard."In the underworld, I''ve seen that power in you." Hella''s words let her stop to leave.


    "What power?"


    "It''s the power you''re using now, a breath of explosion."


    "Where is it?"


    This time, Hella will smile but not speak. The terms have been offered. It depends on whether you accept the move or not.


    Does the underworld have the power of stars?


    Star power is Daisy''s only hope to climb up at present. She is not ready to be a phoenix host, nor is she born with a big hook like Wanda. She must seize every opportunity to become stronger.


    "You wait." Fearing that she would not believe it, HeLa turned and left Asgard in order to strengthen her chips.


    In less than ten minutes, she returned to the camp, but it was different from when she left. At this time, there was a lot of dust on her coat and some putrefaction on her hair. She threw Daisy a humanoid hand bone. Her fingers were very long. According to human standards, it was her left hand. From the fracture point, there were two incomplete fingers.


    The power of the star is all in the right hand. This incomplete humanoid has only a layer of weak energy on its left hand, but Daisy still feels the same source of power from it. It''s the power of the star. That''s right.


    Look at the shape of the hand bone. It''s obviously a humanoid. Daisy''s fingers are slender, and this finger is twice as long as her.


    Is it some alien who inadvertently gained the power of the star? From the parallel universe, and then to the underworld of Asgard?


    There are so many possibilities that she can''t guess the answer.


    The right hand is empty. It seems that there is a huge vacuum cleaner in the palm of the hand. The incomplete hand bone is quickly decomposed into atoms by her. It is suspected that the energy of the star power quickly converges into a small light ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Worried about HeLa''s hands and feet, Daisy didn''t absorb them directly. Instead, she let the light ball hover in front of her eyes and observed quietly for a while.


    There is very little energy. It is only about the size of a sugar bean extracted from the bone of her hand. The appearance is very turbid. Different from the silver light column when she made the white light program that day, this energy is a little black and dark. There are problems both in quality and inside.


    "That''s not what I did. That''s it." HeLa quickly explained that she wanted to do something, but she destroyed two fingers and didn''t add the spell.


    Daisy looked up at her. "I believe you."


    HeLa was calm on her face and scolded a fool in her heart, but Daisy''s next words made her angry: "your magic is not enough to modify this power..."


    although this power is a little dirty, it is the power of stars in essence.


    Anyway, it''s the power of the stars left by the multiverse giants. How can it be so easy to be manipulated? The higher the level, the purer it is. As long as you add a little external things, you can find it from the appearance. It''s very difficult to manipulate these things without being discovered.


    No one is blind, the original silver energy is now turbid, to say no problem? What about cheating?


    There are many reasons for these impurities, such as the silence time is too long, or there are impurities in the original astrolabe, or the astrolabe is polluted by some things and accumulated for a long time.


    Turbid energy and starpower have been intertwined for a long time, unlike hyra''s improvisation.


    Even divination magic can only divine at the same level, and her director HeLa and director Dai are obviously not at the same level. HeLa would not expect to meet Daisy, who has the power of a star, so it is unlikely to prepare in advance.


    It''s a necessary ability for any God at the level of heavenly father to eliminate impurities and return to the source.


    She also has the power of vibration, so it''s not hard to do it.


    Daisy, like making ramen, pulls away the whole energy mass the size of sugar beans. Then her hands shake quickly, and the filthy appendages are quickly removed by her. In less than five seconds, a smaller mass of silver energy is caught in the palm of her hand.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Leaving HeLa, she turned away from Asgard.


    Even if the impurities were eliminated once, she didn''t absorb them rashly. Daisy went to Wanda first to see if the source of energy on the other side was consistent with the source of star power in her body with the help of Argo motorcycle ball.


    After the little witch asked about her purpose, she quickly cast the spell and first looked at the silver energy source of the little group.


    "It''s a light blue sky? It''s beautiful. "


    Then she looked at the force of the star that she squeezed out of her body.


    "The positions of the stars are different, but the feeling is the same. They are all in the same sky."


    Wanda checks with magic, and Daisy tells her to take care of the baby and go to the piano with the little energy group.


    Although can''t fit, but with the help of Phoenix''s eyes to identify or can, Phoenix mother if can''t see the problem, that is basically equal to no problem. No matter how powerful she was, Daisy felt that others would not bother to calculate her.


    It took more than half an hour for her to return to Hella''s camp. The little sister of the goddess of death may have been waiting for her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t come left or right, she is now playing the game of chopping down the giant of the hills.


    "Are you too careful? Isn''t it tiring to live like this? "


    Daisy, not ashamed, but proud, accepted Hella''s scorn with a smile.


    She has reached the level of living with heaven and earth. As long as the current universe does not explode, she can share life with the universe. She can live as long as the universe lasts.


    Annihilation Zerg has torn a huge gap several light years long. She will feel heartfelt pain, and vice versa. When she is seriously injured, the universe will share the damage with her.


    She''s happy. Maybe some planet will have good weather. She was as tired as a dead dog on Wanda, and the earth and the whole Asgard went wrong.


    She''s connected to the current universe.


    Unlike the creation gods of eternity and death, who are so closely connected with the universe, she is also connected by her efforts.


    Even up to even up, but she is still very from the heart, still maintain an ordinary person should have cautious, facing the enemy she is very careful, facing the unknown she is also very careful, so Hella''s contempt for her is praise.


    Daisy had absorbed the energy of the small group of stars, which had the same root and had no problem. She wanted to find the owner of the incomplete hand bone, where there must be a large group of stars for her to absorb.


    "Take me to the location of the body, or tell me the location, and then I''ll help you ascend the throne of God."


    "No, you must help me ascend the throne of God first, then I will tell you the position."


    "What if you don''t keep your promise?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be promised!"


    There is no way to talk about this. They lack the foundation of mutual trust, and neither of them believes the other.If someone else talks to her like this, Daisy can take out the wheel axe to threaten her, but HeLa has been chopped to death dozens of times by her, and now she has little deterrent power.


    The underworld is too big. Who knows where HeLa found her bones? Daisy''s eyes are black. As a cosmic spirit, it''s hard to find things in the underworld.


    Hella also has numerous worries. She must arrange her way back to give up the throne of death. She likes to experience death, but she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to be caught as a prisoner in the underworld as a plaything.


    If there is a death throne and an army of undead, she can deter all those who refuse to accept it. If there is no death throne, the army of undead will rebel immediately. Those spider demon lords and undead Lords will kill her every minute.


    "You take that bone out of the underworld and put it somewhere in the material world. Then I will help you ascend the throne of God." Daisy took a step back after thinking.


    Hella said with a smile: "that guy is not under the jurisdiction of Asgard. It also has the energy in your body. My right of death is not good for it."


    "Then I''ll go with you and clean up this guy first. Then you can find a place to hide the bones. After the incident is solved, I''ll get them?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll turn over if you find the bones. I can''t beat you."


    Is Daisy''s strength a sin now? She took out the two handed sword that Freya was going to give HeLa: "I''ll take this as collateral."


    Haila shape seems not to care to sweep an eye: "scrap metal, not worth money, my mother is not rare!"


    Daisy is speechless, and there is no God of justice in Marvel world to guarantee for both sides. The world is really a desert of gods, which is too backward! They don''t trust each other. What can we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Daisy is very tangled. She doesn''t believe in HeLa at all. She always takes her work seriously and responsibly, but the premise is that the other party pays first, and then she provides help. She never has the habit of asking for payment afterwards.


    Now it''s clear that Hella is going to let her work first and pay later.


    She scratched her head and circled twice.


    It''s a deal for HeLa, but she thinks she can do it twice, help her out of the underworld once, and help her to the upper level once.


    But perhaps HeLa was careful, or she saw through her plan and insisted on paying the bill. After paying the bill, it''s like wiping out Daisy''s chance of a lion''s mouth. It''s very unfair to her.


    "You''re in my way!" In order to express her dissatisfaction, she kicked the son of fenrier when she circled in the camp. The prestige of the universe gods was not fake. The ten meter long giant wolf whined and was directly kicked and cried by her.


    HeLa also had a lot of eyes, and she could see what she meant.


    She doesn''t care so much about pets, and her thoughts quickly emerge, and she is also thinking about solutions to problems.


    Finally, he put up three fingers: "first, I need the official documents of the parliament of Freya and Asgard to recognize me as the next king of Asgard."


    "This is OK." Daisy nodded. It''s just a piece of paper. It''s useless.


    "Second, the king of God''s accession to the throne needs the approval of the former king of God. You need to get the eternal gun for me."


    "No, jasper and the eternal gun are very closely connected. I won''t sacrifice my men, but I can ask him to help you." Daisy rejected the idea, but then proposed a change.


    HeLa is a little silent, she still wants to master the eternal gun, but when she thinks of brother bald, her acquaintance, she has 0.001% hesitation. This is a cowardly and timid person on earth. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to keep her. In a certain level, she can strengthen the mutual trust and contact with daisy.


    And she can''t use the eternal gun.


    She nodded difficultly: "well, I don''t directly control the eternal gun, but Jasper needs to stay in Asgard for three days a week, and the king''s power needs the cooperation of the eternal gun."


    Daisy bargained with her, and HeLa felt that Asgard was nothing serious. She drank, ate, and fought every day. There was really not much place for the eternal gun.


    The two soon reached an agreement that bald brother would stay in Asgard two days a week as a gun holder to help with some business.


    Between talking and laughing, he confirmed the position of the bald brother, the marvel version of the eunuch of the Secretary for rites and handprints.


    When some documents are finished, brother bareheaded holds the gun of eternity. Just like the jade seal, the documents come into force.


    The problem with the recasting of the eternal gun is obviously the business of the king of God, and daisy is responsible for it.


    Hella put up a third finger: "I can be responsible for recasting. Finally, I will tell you the location of the bones before giving up the throne. I will be responsible for my subordinates, but I''m not the only one in the underworld. There are many powerful people in the underworld. You need to help me create huge chaos and lead them away so that I can escape from the underworld alone. "


    It''s a good idea for HeLa to come up with this method. It''s good to have Daisy to protect her. But she''s afraid that Daisy''s hand will be black. She''s not an opponent at all. If she loses the throne of death, she''ll fart.


    It''s better to be in trouble and run by yourself than to show your flaws.


    "Can''t you send your army in the underworld to clear a way? Anyway, they are useless. How good is it to use them at last? " Daisy thought of a key point in this, it seems that the army of the dead can be used as a waste?


    Hella sneered: "the old man Odin has already calculated everything. I have to give up the throne of God in front of my subordinates in the underworld throne. There are requirements for the number and scale of the dead. If the number is too small, the throne of God can''t be handed over."


    "This bad old man is very bad." Daisy also had a big head after listening. Odin''s restrictions on HeLa were too strict to find many loopholes.


    Daisy tilted her head to think about the pros and cons. Originally, Hella used her right of death to let the army of the dead deal with the star Mark corpse. She didn''t care how much she died. Then she swaggered over and beat the corpse to ashes. Absorbing the star Mark energy was the most reasonable and easy way.


    But now they don''t have the foundation of mutual trust. She doesn''t create a super chaos. HeLa doesn''t give up the throne of God. The original pingtui and watching the fun have turned into personally going out and picking things up. It''s a mentally retarded way to look at it.


    However, the power of the star is too important for her, and the position of Asgard king has been her obsession for countless years, so neither of them wants to give up.


    If you go to the underworld, you can''t bring any helpers. Captain America has no chance. Ordinary people will run out of life in five minutes. Creatures without death characteristics can''t bear the smell of death there.


    It''s the first step for HeLa to give up the throne and rush out of the palace. Maybe she can find a way to weaken her former subordinates, but there''s no way for the undead who are not in her charge. Daisy had to do her own thing, make a lot of mockery, and relieve the pressure on HeLa''s side."Is there anyone better than you in the underworld?"


    "There are a few guys who are very powerful. They are all ancient gods and skeletons, and their former divine power has given birth to new life. They are very powerful." I''ll see at a glance that Hella didn''t lie about it.


    There are enemies and strong enemies who are not controlled by her. Don''t go for an outing.


    It''s not the focus of Daisy''s consideration whether God King or not. It''s very difficult for HeLa to break through to the heavenly Father level by virtue of God King. The ancestral power of passing on male to female has been given to Thor. HeLa can only be trapped in this infinite level close to the heavenly Father level and can''t make any progress. Daisy is not afraid of her reply afterwards.


    Left think right also did not think of a better way, and finally agreed.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to all these conditions. I hope you can run faster in the underworld. Let''s go to see Scarlett."


    She and HeLa went to see Freya. They discussed what happened. Daisy didn''t participate. She went back to earth and called brother bald.


    Seeing Haila''s bald brother again, he still couldn''t help shivering. Not to mention, he was very satisfied with his appearance.


    Daisy is scared because she is strong, and brother bald is reassuring because he counsels. That''s the simple truth.


    "Is there no danger here? ... "looking at Haila, the bald brother''s liver trembled, but in the face of layers of pressure, he had to come.


    The key is that he also wants to recast the eternal gun, which is the basis of his life in troubled times. As the senior leader of aegis and hydra, he knows how chaotic the earth is today. He has dreamt many times of the miserable scene of driving a car, being pulled out of the car, falling on the road and crushing into a ball of meat mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    In order not to let the nightmare become a reality, glabrous Corning can now take a little risk to obtain the close protection of a top artifact.


    "Agent hitwell, you are a friend of justice." Knowing that bald brother risked his life to mediate for both sides, even though he was seriously injured, the US captain still expressed his admiration for him.


    This is the real warrior!


    In Asgard, when I saw the captain of the United States, my bald brother was also happy from the bottom of his heart. Director Dai was so happy that he could not find anyone. With the captain of the United States, he could provide some security guarantee.


    HeLa and Scarlett have reached a difficult consensus, perhaps to give Asgard a nomination, or to relieve the pressure of escaping from the underworld.


    Hella led the army of the dead into a valley, and then Asgard''s soldiers poured out.


    Laser weapons, all kinds of crossbows and arrows, hand axes, magic and other long-range attacks covered two waves in an all-round way without dead angle. After that, all the soldiers stood high and the javelin rain with thick arms came again. Finally, under the charge of Haila, they completely annihilated the army of the dead.


    HeLa is very brave this time. She is merciless. According to the prior agreement, Daisy gives the limelight to her.


    Ordinary soldiers saw Hella''s bravery and determination. After asking each other, they also knew Hella''s so-called decision to abandon the dark and turn to the light and return to Asgard.


    It is the wish of all asgards to have a brave shoulder. Even if those asgards want to go back, it will cause great criticism. The barbarians value commitment very much.


    Now that I have agreed and others have expressed their sincerity, I can''t go back on this matter.


    Soldiers'' honor is equal to their life. Once someone does something dishonorable, they will be despised by all.


    Haila''s operation is good. She uses the army of the dead to become the enemy to brush her reputation.


    This woman is too much of a thief. Watching HeLa brush her reputation, Daisy knew that she had little chance to cheat again. She could not help sighing. She knew so many women, and HeLa was the only one who didn''t let her take advantage of her.


    Hella yelled and thrust the sword of the night sky into the core of a woman''s fire element.


    The expression is ferocious, the arm is forced hard, the black gas that curls continuously impacts on the other party''s flame barrier.


    This female fire element is not an ordinary cat and dog. She is the daughter of fire element giant surter.


    "HeLa, my father won''t spare you!" The strength of female fire element is not bad. She has played more than 30 rounds with Hella, who is infinitely close to the heavenly Father level. She is stunned that she doesn''t win. On one side, Daisy cuts an axe at the back of the head of female fire element, and Hella catches the flaw.


    The sword of the night sky breaks through the resistance of the core and goes out from the body of the female fire element. Hella''s eyes are full of Rage: "don''t need him! I will fight against him, too


    The battle went smoothly, and the army of the dead, which would have brought Asgard''s doom, was completely destroyed because of Hella''s backwater.


    However, there are endless dead in the underworld. A large army of this scale can still organize a second, a third, or even more. Without strong people, Asgard will be doomed next time.


    Hella''s reversion is reversion, but it''s OK to go back and continue to be her goddess of death. At most, she has a reputation for caprice, which doesn''t matter to her.


    Now Asgard is in great need of her force. Although the second class members are winking, Freya still sticks to the original agreement.


    Leaving the soldiers to fight, Daisy and Hella go to the underworld.


    When she thought of her lonely hatred, she still felt a bit at a loss. Haila obviously took advantage of it.


    But director Dai had to install the big head for the sake of the power of the star. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. Before entering the underworld, she stopped.


    In HeLa''s puzzled eyes, she waved her hand: "don''t worry, I''ll find two helpers who are not afraid of death."


    It''s not an adjective. It has to be a real fear of death.


    They are not afraid of the breath of death in the underworld. They can move freely in the underworld, and they are especially sarcastic. This kind of talent is very rare, but there are so many talents on earth that they can still be found if they want to find it.


    Death servant! Daisy found the dead waiter at the first time. This product can''t die, and the irony ability is the first in the multi universe. Instead of leaving him in New York to scare the children, it''s better to make use of the waste and go to the underworld.


    "Casey? Camilla The dead waiter still didn''t remember Daisy''s name, but she didn''t care.


    "Eight thousand dollars. I''ll hire you to do a job for me."


    "I can''t. The Dead waiter is very famous now, at least 30000!" The waiters lie on the gas tank and talk to her.


    After a bit of bargaining, we finally negotiated the price of $20000. The task of the dead servant and her going to the underworld is very simple. It''s to make trouble for anyone. The bigger the movement, the better.


    It''s right to wait on the dead and not die. It''s true to be cheap, but his speed and attack power are very poor.


    Daisy was afraid that as soon as he made a mockery, he would be pressed on the ground by the powerful beings in the underworld to call him Dad.For this reason, she armed the waiter a little.


    She took out a science fiction super rifle from the space ring and handed it to the waiter: "here, Kerry''s type 3 electromagnetic rifle. I''ll give you two more energy boxes. I''ll lend you this weapon."


    He was also given a thruster that can be installed in his leg, which can fly like xingjue for a short time. It doesn''t matter if he has enough power to fly out of the earth.


    "Really?" The dead waiter was about to fly out of the atmosphere without saying a word, and Daisy managed to drag him back.


    It''s not safe just to rely on such a second-class product. Daisy contacted Hydra and soon found another guy who was not afraid of death and was not so easy to die.


    Red tank!


    This guy will get hurt and die, but that means physical damage. Underworld, a place that continuously loses blood depending on the environment, will not affect the red tank.


    The red tank is connected with the crimson universe, and the little place in the underworld can not consume his vitality.


    A dead waiter can''t be killed at all. A red tank can be killed, but if he is killed, the scene will explode!


    Satorac doesn''t like people to touch his toys. This demon God is a bit like the extraterritorial demon in Xianxia''s prose. He jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. The strength index is imaginable. People at a certain level are not willing to provoke him, and ordinary soldiers can''t beat the red tank...


    "one thousand dollars!"


    The red tank held out a big hand: "at least 5000!"


    "Two thousand!"


    "At least four thousand!"


    "Deal!"


    Red tank doesn''t need a weapon. His body is a weapon. Daisy has already seen the miserable situation after the bones and sticks in the underworld were crushed by force.


    She likes to see it, and most of the behind the scenes setorak likes it too.


    With a tall and a short, two well paid warriors, Daisy returns to Hella.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Let''s go." Daisy said hello.


    Hella''s eyes were also unique. She immediately saw the difference between the dead waiter and the red tank, especially the dead waiter. She couldn''t help looking more.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the dead waiter opened her mouth, she almost got angry: "old aunt, do you like the dead waiter, too?"


    Then he pointed to Hella''s dark green robe and said, "is this the dress for the wedding? Oh, my God! Is your bridegroom as handsome as I am? Does he have... My size? "


    While saying that, he also made a few forward stabbing actions: "do you like to play wrestling games? To be honest, your hair smells of eggs. "


    His action became more and more unrestrained, and he sniffed at Hella twice.


    The next second waiting for him is Hella''s backhand sword. Hella, who likes to abuse his opponent, has never bothered someone so much. This guy is like a fly. Even knowing that Daisy is still useful to this person, she can''t help it.


    The sword was fast and fierce. It seemed that it could not be relieved. After piercing the heart of the dead servant, it stirred twice.


    "Er... Belch, I may have drunk too much Coke in the morning, but now it''s more comfortable to belch." The dead waiter felt the bright blood hole on his chest and kneaded it casually. It was like eating too much in the morning, when his stomach was uncomfortable.


    This annoying fly didn''t die? HeLa looks up and down at the dead waiter again. She finds that Daisy has nothing different. She obviously knows that the two goods around her can''t kill herself.


    A mortal without extraordinary power can''t kill himself? HeLa didn''t believe in evil, but she stabbed again and found that she couldn''t kill her.


    "Hey, I''m going to be angry! How can you stab me with a sword? I''m going to blog about today''s event! Blog! You know what? " Even if Daisy didn''t use her super vision, she could think that this guy''s saliva must have been sprayed into the mask.


    HeLa looked at daisy in amazement, as if to ask, where did you get such a teaser?


    Daisy felt a little humiliated when she was waiting for him to talk. She grabbed him by the neck and walked into the underworld first. She knew the coordinates of the underworld and the location of Hella''s palace.


    The red tank murmured, as if complaining about the lack of pay. The body of the city wall followed him. Hella''s facial expression was very complicated. He felt that the opposite side was indeed the breath of the underworld. He swore a few words and then walked in.


    Hella was still the Lord of the underworld, and they walked unhindered into the center of the palace, in front of the throne.


    This obstacle that Odin set up for Hella is really insidious. If she wants to give up power, she must go before the throne. She can''t find a corner to say that she gave up the throne and then rush out of the underworld. That''s no good. She must be here and at the core of the underworld to give up the death throne.


    HeLa sat on the throne and waited slowly. Soon a ghost sent a map according to her order. She slightly distinguished the direction and drew two circles in the northeast corner of the map.


    "To tell you the truth, I always don''t know what''s under here. It may be a corpse or something else. It will move freely. It''s basically in these two positions. Sometimes if I stay in a certain place for a long time, the energy will corrode the bones here. That''s how I gave you the hand bones before."


    HeLa hands the map to Daisy, and then she closes her eyes. She has transferred back many undead who are controlled by her. This is also Odin''s rule. It''s no good to hand over the map quietly and then run away. Only when the undead who is controlled by her, or belongs to the world tree system, can it be regarded as a formal resignation.


    Hella needs to find a way out in the siege of her former subordinates, which is the first step to complete.


    And Daisy, they have to find something to do for all the guys who don''t listen to Hella''s scheduling, so that they don''t have time to pay attention to Hella. Originally, the best way for them to join hands is to lack mutual trust at this time, so they can only do their own thing.


    HeLa is 70% sure to get out of the siege. If Daisy doesn''t keep her follow-up promise to help, she has a 60% chance to inherit the throne of God.


    Daisy doesn''t believe in HeLa at all. She would rather be in trouble than eat her reward first, and then see whether she can help or not.


    "Well, I''ll go right there. The underworld is in chaos. Are you sure you can get the news? Then you can break out by yourself. " Daisy took the map, called the death attendant and the red tank, and sent them to the distance.


    At this time, the underworld is still in the control of Hella and can transmit freely. Once she gives up the power, the transmission will be very difficult. Even Daisy will have to walk through some space passages to return to Asgard.


    It''s a little far away, but Daisy has already felt the force of a star. It''s not like a wild loose energy cyclone, but like a mass of energy entities that have been formed for a long time.


    This feeling is very obscure. It''s hard to find without a map or standing in a special place.


    Call the dead waiter and red tank, and make an agreement on the task process. In fact, there are no specific requirements. If they create enough chaos, they will take them back to earth even if they complete the task.


    "You choose a direction? Well, I''ll give you a designation. Wade goes to my left and red tank goes to my right. I don''t have any request to destroy anything you see that can move! Come onThe red tank, who didn''t like the atmosphere here, rushed out as soon as her words fell. A few unconscious skeleton shelves 100 meters away were smashed by him. With the smoke and dust all over the sky, the red tank couldn''t see people in less than ten seconds.


    "Is this guy a fool? Why do you work so hard? " The dead waiter stares at people and says that they are idiots. Then he jumps to the other direction like a spring. He walks around and sings a country rock music of the 1970s. The tone is strange and the singing is not so bad.


    Daisy didn''t move forward until the two guys who were not afraid of death walked away. If the chaos wasn''t big enough after she solved the problem, she would help make chaos. If the world is in chaos, she will go straight back.


    "Let me see who you are." Mind micro motion, she put on the star standard combat suit, stride to the front that is a bit like a crater like place.


    As a world dominated by gray, there is no sunshine in the underworld, and the sky seems to be covered by a layer of fog. The wind here is not big, and even makes people feel very calm. But the cold feeling in the wind will drive away all the good wishes of normal people, as if someone has been whispering in your ear. Have a rest, rest and don''t struggle.


    Daisy turned a deaf ear, and the negative emotions attached to these environments were far from defeating her. She walked cautiously to the center of the pit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    As she approached the 100 meter range of the pit, Daisy''s space changed.


    The original fog is replaced by the black void. The deeper it goes, the greater the suction. However, unlike the black hole that completely absorbs light, it does not reach the level of a black hole.


    Daisy fully unfolds her star power, showing a bright galaxy of stars. The star world in front of her is no longer alive, and now it is barely maintained. It is more like an external appearance, a symbol of the death of the star sky.


    "A star born by coincidence? Your luck is really bad. " From the dim light and shadow, she saw some of the hapless man''s life.


    The magnetic field here is very strong, so there are many images left.


    This is a parallel space-time which is seven or eight minutes similar to that of the earth. After gaining the power of the star, the hapless man can''t control his own power at all. The earth can''t tolerate that someone has such a huge power. The government, the army, and big consortia take turns to fight. They have exhausted their intrigues and tricks. If the weak can''t do it hard, and if the hard can''t, they should continue to use the soft.


    The final result is that we all end up together. StarMark''s patience has reached the limit. He has exploded himself, along with the earth in the parallel space. The strong explosion has penetrated the space, and the remains of the body have been left in the underworld of Asgard for 1000, 10000, 100000 years, until now.


    "It''s too cruel..." even though she only looked back through the light and shadow in front of her eyes, Daisy could not help but shiver. The star self explosion was cleaner than the power gem. Except for the skeleton, there was no atom related to the earth in that parallel space.


    Blow up the whole earth at the atomic level! The power of StarMark self explosion is even stronger than Daisy expected. This tragedy makes her firm in her mind, continue to maintain her interests, keep optimistic attitude, and have nothing to do with her children, but she can''t afford to play self explosion!


    "Let me free you, eh? Is it a new consciousness to resist me? " Originally, she wanted to accept this power peacefully, but the other side refused her.


    After two consecutive attempts to communicate with no result, she can only use rough!


    Daisy exerted a force directly on her body, counteracting the suction from the central area. Her super vision was used to the extreme, constantly searching for the skeleton of the unfortunate star.


    Find this guy, clean up the energy, absorb it, that''s it.


    A black figure appeared in the deepest part of the pit. It yelled at Daisy as if trying to push her back.


    Roared twice, see her indifferent, and like a child, picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at her.


    "That''s very kind of you!" This guy didn''t know how to use the power of the star in his life, not to mention the new consciousness after his death. There was a big gap between him and daisy. She reached out with her left hand and grasped the stone at random. There was a weak power of the star in the stone.


    The content is about the same as that of the alien hand bone that Haila gave her before. Holding the idea that no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, she''s not ready to let go of any energy.


    It can be seen that StarMark bones have been in this area for a long time, and there are many kinds of objects infiltrated by StarMark force.


    It seems that the corpse wants to drive Daisy away. It throws whatever it catches. There are some of the most common skeletons in the underworld, as well as some broken swords, armor and debris.


    Daisy would not refuse to come. She would pick up whatever she was throwing. She even caught a kettle, which contained most of the star power, but it was very dirty.


    At this time, she also saw that the source of the pollution was resentment. It was the resentment left by the 7 billion people on the parallel space-time earth after they were completely wiped away. 99.99% of them had no grudge against the star, but they were still taken away by the self explosion wave of the star, leaving no dust, as if they had never existed.


    With that piece of the universe will also fall into recession, this star self explosion is definitely the same big event as the turning point of the universe.


    Countless resentments gathered on the bones of StarMark, and came to her universe according to the attraction of the underworld to the breath of the dead.


    It''s not easy for Daisy to purify all her anger. Her physical purification method has little effect on resentment. People are dead. No matter how big her axe is, it''s useless. She has to go back to Qin about this matter...


    the bones of StarMark are still throwing debris out. Daisy is very embarrassed to hold a pile of rags. The power of StarMark is not much, but she is reluctant to give up.


    Now if you let go, the suction will suck these things back, throw the star Mark bones again, and she will pick them up again? I don''t have any business. I''m here to play with him?


    "Stop! Just a moment, just a moment! " She quickly stopped the star Mark bones, the other side hiding in the pit, seems to be looking at her, want to see what she wants to do.


    Daisy took out a square cloth, which looked a little like Doraemon''s time and space baggage. It was also a collection of Odin''s treasure house before. At that time, she used this cloth to make a big package, carrying out a lot of artifact like a refugee, which scared the guards.


    Unlimited storage, different properties of artifact will not collide with each other, no matter how many things are in it, it is a big round package from the appearance.This artifact has this feature, but I have to say it''s very practical!


    It can be seen from Odin''s collection of the burden skin that when he was young, he was also a good hand at robbing families. When I am old, I begin to make arrangements. I am the king of gods. I am rich all over the world. I have plenty of money. Bah! In fact, he and Daisy don''t laugh at each other. They are all the same people!


    She packed all the water bottles, stones, broken helmets, and things with the power of stars in the package. She wanted to see how many things this guy could throw.


    After five minutes, she felt like she was going to take the initiative. In this area of nearly 100000 square meters, there are too many things affected by the force of the star.


    Worried about the long night, she wanted to get rid of the corpse first.


    After several attempts, Daisy walked out of the huge pit, trying to lure it out, but this guy was so stupid that he could only turn around in the same place and didn''t mean to rush out and devour the energy in her body.


    Since Shan doesn''t come to me, I''ll go to Shan!


    The physical rules of the underworld are slightly different from those of the earth, but there are still some basic forces.


    Daisy''s palm is outward, and the huge suction is aimed at the center of the pit. She wants to suck out the star bone inside.


    The other side can''t use the force of the star flexibly, but after spending countless years in this deep pit, the surrounding environment has been completely assimilated, maybe it''s wrong. It''s stunned that it has developed a force field like ability.


    With the help of force field, xingbiao''s bones are as good as her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Daisy''s strength is strong, but the other side has a good location. For a while, she began to show a stalemate.


    "Little trick!" Daisy smashed her fist into the void, and the whole underworld shook violently with her blow. The force field of StarMark''s corpse depends on the terrain. It''s a little difficult to build it, but it''s too easy to destroy it.


    Daisy''s strength is destruction.


    She tugs of war with the star symbol in the pit. The underworld has been stirred up by the death attendant and the red tank.


    Red tank rampaged in the underworld. All the way, he saw countless bones scattered by himself, and each other''s fragile bones turned into fly ash in front of his steel like muscles. That comfort made red tank yell with excitement. This underworld is good, much better than hitting steel and concrete in the city!


    His heart was full of excitement. Just now he smashed a knight of the dead. He didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He even wanted to fight against the red tank. It was no surprise that the ashes all over the sky were useless except for making the red tank white.


    All of the physics department were smashed, and the ghosts and necromancers in the magic department also sent food. Behind them was setorak, the great demon God who was not afraid of even the life court. Do you want to control him? Dream! After blowing up three necromancers and nineteen ghosts, these enemies also began to run around the red tank.


    From east to west, from north to south, the red tank makes the underworld a mess. The orderly underworld is confused by him.


    On the other side of the dead man is also effective, this guy left Daisy less than two minutes into a skull Dragon Nest by mistake.


    Bone dragon''s body is too long, and half buried in the ground, do not stand high, can not see what this is. The death servant didn''t mean to provoke others. He just peed in the mouth of the bone dragon that was suspected to be like a stone.


    This is a tyrannical existence that even Hella would not provoke at will. Different from ordinary undead people, they have a very long name, a noble history and brilliant achievements. Now when they encounter this kind of humiliation, let''s fight!


    The dead attendants run in front, and the bone dragons chase after them. They pass through the territory of the ghoul Lord, the spider demon and the Bone Demon. That''s a rush of chickens and dogs.


    There are those who chase and fight the dead servants, those who run away, and those who want to resist the bone dragon. The whole underworld is in a complete mess in less than five minutes.


    "Good results, guys. It looks like we''re going to say goodbye." HeLa rises slowly in front of her throne. The turmoil of the underworld can''t hide it from her. To tell you the truth, she is a little surprised. The two helpers Daisy got are unexpectedly destructive.


    If she''s still the leader of the underworld, it''s really not easy to suppress the turbulence. The territory secretly divided by various powerful races has been disrupted, and it''s very difficult to reorganize and re divide.


    It doesn''t matter now. Leave it to the successor.


    A wisp of divine power belonging to the God of death was pulled out by her. It was as painful as pulling out her fingernails. She endured the pain. In order to maintain the most physical strength and get out of the siege, she moved slowly, which aggravated the pain.


    Hella''s face was sweating with pain, and her face was a little twisted. With the withdrawal of her death power, the tame spirits around her changed more and more, and they began to become anxious and confused. Several high-level undead seem to be the same, they bow their heads as before to show obedience, but the fire of the undead in their eyes shows their inner restlessness.


    "Come on, little ones, come to my mother''s arms..." HeLa whispered, and she was also calculating her escape route.


    Under normal conditions, she did not dare to do such crazy things. Fortunately, she was killed dozens of times by Daisy. Asgard blessed her to the top of her capacity. After returning to the underworld, her divine power began to decline, but she would not be beaten back immediately. This is one of the reasons why she gave up the throne of death to fight for the throne of God. It will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    With the sound of "Ka", the whole underworld seems to hear this sound. The power of death has fallen, and the throne of death has returned to the throne. The person who ascends the throne is the new God of death.


    A spider demon about the size of a heavy truck roared toward the throne, causing chaos in the whole area.


    The boundless souls of the dead rushed to the throne, trying to absorb the power and make themselves the new God of death.


    There was only one lonely figure rushing out.


    Haila slashed left and right. She was very fast, and she was ready to move for a long time. The accumulated power shocked several high-level undead. Those with intelligence could be shocked, but those without intelligence would be in trouble, and the main force of the undead was those without intelligence.


    They felt the breath of the living from Hella, and subconsciously wanted to devour her flesh and blood. The sword of the night sky cut out a cold light, and countless souls were cut in half by Hella, but the original speed was delayed by a little half.


    Although several high-level undead don''t intend to fight directly, they can make trouble for their former master. They can get inner satisfaction by watching her fight like a little insect trapped in a cobweb.


    Hella''s cunning didn''t make her look at those high-level spirits. She didn''t plan to stop at all. Her figure was erratic. She went to those big, slow minded spirits and rushed out to win. Next time, she would be Asgard with the army to attack the underworld.Daisy is in a tug of war with StarMark''s corpse, the dead waiter and the red tank are in trouble, and HeLa is rushing out. They are very busy.


    In fact, Asgard''s death throne is more important than some people think. The consequence of hanging the throne is not only the chaos of the underworld, but also other aspects. Under the chain reaction, some people soon noticed it.


    Tropical rainforests in Brazil.


    A group of mysterious tall thin shadows broke the silence of the jungle.


    They wore thick robes and walked through the woods. Several people deliberately avoided the sun. Their faces were pale and their eyes were red. They were the only vampires left in the world.


    According to a document 20 years ago, they ventured deep into the rainforest, trying to find the last glimmer of hope.


    Soon, a deserted city appeared in front of them. Several people rushed into the city with great joy. After entering the underground facilities, they were relieved because they saw a black coffin.


    "The master of the night, the queen born in the era of Atlantis, I am your loyal servant... Er..." the leading old vampire, holding a golden document, just read two sentences in a cadenced tone, felt his body out of control, a heat flow from the top of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    The rest of the vampires were surprised. They only saw a black gas jump out of the old vampire''s forehead and enter the coffin. The next moment, the old vampire who lived for two thousand years lost all his vitality. His gorgeous clothes fell to the ground, mixed with some gravel. This is the last thing he left in the world.


    The golden document fell dust, and the remaining vampires were scared and turned to run away, as if there was an invisible air wall blocking their way.


    "It''s really old-fashioned. I don''t have any creativity at all. I just slept for 20 years. I don''t need this backward way of awakening." A husky female voice sounded in the coffin, and then a woman with black hair and black robes, dressed very exposed, sat up from the coffin. She picked up the golden document and looked through it with extreme disdain.


    "Supreme queen, you are the Pearl of the ethnic group, you are..." another vampire, who seems to be quite old, bows down to show his obedience. After expressing his obedience, he wants to go up and explain his intention according to the established procedure.


    But the black haired woman didn''t look at him. Her lips moved. Another black cyclone came out of the old vampire''s forehead and was sucked into her mouth like a milkshake. Then she licked her lips.


    "It''s too long winded. You don''t taste good. It stinks." Her face was full of disgust and absorbed the vitality of the two vampires. The black haired woman''s skin became glossy and her body also regained its vitality. After some activities, she came out of the coffin.


    She has a beautiful face, a cold look and a graceful figure. The only drawback is that she is a little short, less than 1.6 meters.


    It can be seen that knowing her ruthlessness, the remaining three vampires dare not disobey her wishes, all like quails, shivering in the corner.


    "On your knees."


    The three vampires immediately knelt on the ground.


    "What year is it?"


    "... 2015."


    The black haired women felt that their answers were not decisive, and they were not happy. They pointed on the three people one by one, as if they were trying to figure out which was more delicious.


    But the next second, she was stunned in the same place, carefully identified the abnormal situation of the earth, quickly danced her hands, and released the detection magic one by one. The answer surprised her a little.


    "Which God of death has fallen? It shouldn''t be... "The woman with black hair was a little confused.


    She looked at three young vampires on the ground and said, "are the mutants founded now?"


    The three vampires were full of consternation. Their elders swore that this was the hope for the revival of the vampires. Now how can they turn around and go to the mutants?


    All three of them are vampires who have lived in European castles for many years. They have never been out of their homes in their whole lives. Fortunately, with the development of information technology in modern society, one of them bravely replied, "I heard that a small country has been established in Africa."


    The black haired woman is noncommittal. She has experienced the changes in the air carefully. The fishing net like damage on the surface of the earth gives her hope. It seems that the plan that had been shelved for ten thousand years can be put on the agenda again, but now she needs some help.


    He turned around and asked them another question: "have you heard of Hellfire club?"


    The three vampires shook their heads together and let the brunette down. They had never heard of Hellfire club.


    Originally wanted to devour the three guys to supplement their vitality, and then continue to go back to sleep, now the earth''s changes let the black haired woman change her mind.


    Although all the vampires are weak chickens, she needs hands now. These three guys can save a little life temporarily.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "The book of darkness! The elders of the clan think that this book can bring rejuvenation to the vampire clan. The records show that you once held this book, so the elders... Elders... "A seemingly smart vampire can''t say anything after saying two words. The elders are all dead. Who knows what they think!


    The book of the dark god has not been destroyed? The woman with black hair has a happy face. She needs the help of artifact very much now.


    As a mage who once held the dark god book for nearly two thousand years, the black haired woman left a spiritual mark in the book. As long as her spiritual power can find this mark, the book will automatically return to her hand.


    At first, she stretched out her left hand, as if the Divine Book would come back to her hand in the next second. But after a while, she had to put down her arm. Her arm was sore, and she didn''t see the shadow of the divine book. It took less than a minute to express her feelings from a sure victory to a face full of doubts.


    Where is the book??


    She felt that her mental power dashed out of the earth, followed by Mars, Jupiter, Saturn... Then her mental power ran like a runaway Mustang, as if it would never stop.


    What the hell is this? Who had enough to eat and throw the artifact of the earth so far away!


    Hold on for a while, no! She felt that her skull was aching, which was a sign of mental overuse. After estimating the total distance, she was afraid that she could not even walk one ten thousandth of the way before her mental power was exhausted.This distance is too far. It''s useless for her to increase her mental power 100 times. She is good at magic, but her mental power is just average.


    It''s said that a vampire has witnessed this book recently, which at least means that the supreme mage didn''t send the dark god book to the end of the universe, but now who has nothing to do and has taken the book so far away?


    Some awkwardly skip the topic of the dark god book, and the black haired woman signals the three to follow her.


    The shrewd vampire boldly asked, "how can we honor you? Please give us a mission. The vampires are willing to serve you. "


    "You can call me black queen. I like it very much. As for the task. "


    Black queen coldly looked at the three people: "your strength is too weak. I need some powerful helpers. Your role is to provide me with some information... I don''t know how many of your friends survived in those years... I wonder about them...


    ...


    Imperial State University.


    Rona, who had just finished class, was called away by Esme. They met cuckoo''s other four sisters in an underground parking lot.


    The appearance of five people is too obvious, and they seldom appear in the same public place. Now when five people gather together, there must be something wrong.


    As usual, the four also teased the relationship between Esme and Lorna, but now they are very serious.


    Five people you a word I a word, words with seamless, close your eyes to listen, as if a person is talking.


    Lorna is very familiar with them and has been used to this kind of communication for a long time.


    The five brought her bad news that white queen Emma frost was missing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    The five sisters lost their spiritual connection with the white queen, and they didn''t find anyone in several places where the White Queen often haunted, which was abnormal.


    After a discussion, the five of them were ready to use the brain wave enhancer on the X-Men''s side to find someone. However, a few of them didn''t have this friendship with the X-Men, so they wouldn''t give them the treasure of the town. The relationship between Queen Bai and the X-Men was also quite different. They might not be able to give face if they raised the name of Queen Bai. Now they need a middleman to help them.


    As far as the middleman is concerned, Lorna is the most suitable one. Lorna has also inherited some of Daisy''s characteristics, that is, she has a big face, does not join any organization, but has a detached status, black and white. Any organization, such as aegis, Hydra, X-Men, mutant brotherhood, should give her face.


    "Please." Esme looked at her sincerely.


    Unable to refuse haojiyou''s help, Lorna immediately agreed to take two cars with them and drive to Xavier talent school.


    After entering the school, I met Rachel Johnson, who lives in her mother''s home.


    "Hi." Big Rachel greets her young adoptive mother very kindly. Looking at Lorna, who is green and immature, and thinking about her future adoptive mother who can nag her to death, she wants to laugh. Now she is trying to bear it.


    Lorna, don''t be curious. Let''s just meet in the library. Do you know each other so well? But this time, she nodded.


    The shape of the cuckoo five sisters is so prominent that many X-Men have seen it.


    Lorna quickly finds hank the beast and explains her intention.


    Since Professor Charles and Jean left, no one has been able to use the brain wave enhancer.


    "This..." hank, the beast, hesitated a little. He didn''t want to save himself. The White Queen and the X-Men had a lot of disputes, like friends or enemies.


    At first, it was the enemy. Professor Charles''s powers were exactly the same as hers. Compared with her, Queen White''s mental power was always one line lower, which made her never win the battle with Professor. At that time, the relationship was very poor.


    When Professor Charles intended to cultivate successors and laser eye gradually took over power, the relationship between Queen Bai and X-Men began to ease under Daisy''s communication.


    But when Qin took over the leadership, the relationship became worse. The White Queen and Qin had a little bit of a disagreement. There was no reason, but they didn''t like each other.


    Now what is the specific relationship between the two sides? To be honest, even hank the beast can''t figure it out.


    This is also the reason why the five cuckoo sisters didn''t come here rashly. The relationship between the two sides was not so harmonious. They suddenly proposed to use the X-Men''s big killer. They certainly didn''t agree. What if you control us with your backhand?


    Hank, the beast, is also the IQ level of Marvel''s top ten. The key is that he has mixed up with politics. His EQ and IQ are both high. He can also think of the problems that the five sisters can think of. The two sides have no foundation of mutual trust. What if their five backhands control the X-Men? There are no counter measures on our side.


    You know, Professor Charles and Jean were absolutely trusted by X-Men before. White Queen used it once, but Daisy was also there to help watch. Now without this condition, the request of cuckoo sisters baffled hank.


    "Director Johnson now?" Hank, the beast, is going to ask director Dai to escort her. Although laser eye does not trust Daisy all the time, in most people''s minds of X-Men, director Dai''s credibility is at least 80 points. Now that she and Qin have become this relationship, she has added another five points, which is typical of her own.


    "It should not be on earth." In Lorna''s opinion, most of her former guardians have gone to play, but in front of outsiders, she gives Daisy face, which is very implicit.


    What should we do if we are not here? The beast repeatedly measured, or gritted his teeth and agreed to the cuckoo sisters'' request, even if there would be some danger.


    "Come with me, please." He went to his room and got a controller. Once the brain wave intensifier had an abnormal reaction, he locked the machine, closed the door, and everyone died together!


    Of course, this is the last resort.


    When the five sisters came to the brain wave controller, their mental power was no less than that of the White Queen. Theoretically, it was more than enough to wear this machine to strengthen their mental power. But now there is a problem. There is only one helmet for the brain wave controller. It was designed for one person at the beginning. There is no extra interface left. It''s unrealistic for five people to get on together.


    Maybe it can be improved in the future, but now it''s too late.


    "Let me do it."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    "Don''t argue. I''m the most energetic."


    "Nonsense, you are far worse than me."


    "No, I''m the strongest..."


    there was a crackling argument among the five people, and no one could convince anyone.


    In fact, their mental power is almost the same, if not, the usual mental communication is impossible.


    Now that one person uses the brain wave controller, that person will definitely die, and the remaining four will also have a certain degree of mental damage.


    If five people''s mental powers are connected, they can''t be strengthened by machines.Hank, the beast, was relieved to see the five people quarrel. It didn''t seem to be premeditated. After listening to the five people''s opinions, he thought about it.


    "Maybe I can reduce the output power per unit time, if five people use it together, it''s not impossible... You have to wait for one day, I''ll adjust some key parts..."


    the cuckoo five sisters think that one day is too long, and they are afraid of the White Queen''s accident.


    "Let me have a try?" Rachel, who had been watching from a distance, came out.


    Lorna knows each other''s name, but she doesn''t know the relationship between Rachel and daisy. According to Lorna''s guess, most of them have the same surname, because she didn''t see Rachel appear in the star villa.


    A surname doesn''t mean anything.


    Hank, a beast with high IQ and EQ, looks into her eyes carefully and finds that Lorna is just confused about the appearance of Rachel. Then he knows that he is going to be tangled. Should he tell the truth?


    "You? Who are you? It''s going to be very dangerous. I suggest you think about it carefully. "


    "Yes..."


    Balabala, the cuckoo five sisters, said for a while, implying that she didn''t trust Rachel who suddenly jumped out.


    I''m not for you. Rachel looks at Lorna. If Lorna doesn''t show up today, it''s none of her business whether the five sisters live or die.


    I find that Rachel''s eyes are very strange. Lorna turns several thoughts in her heart, but she doesn''t understand. Can''t this girl fall in love with herself at first sight? She didn''t think she had the charm. She turned to hank, the beast, and hoped that the leader of the mutant, who was famous for his generosity and wisdom, would give her a suggestion.


    Instead of answering Lorna for the first time, Hank turns back and asks Rachel, "are you sure you can use it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Rachel''s nose was slightly up, and her seemingly peaceful, but actually arrogant spirit was three times as much as Daisy''s: "I used this thing in my time, but it was destroyed by a federal missile."


    As a girl who lives alone with the whole world, Rachel has wisdom that does not match her age. This sentence reveals a lot of information, and she just wants to attract Lorna''s attention.


    As it turns out, she succeeded.


    Lorna''s eyes lit up immediately. Is this woman from the future? It seems very interesting!


    Seeing that her goal has been achieved, Rachel suddenly burst into a surge of mental strength. The five sisters who face the edge have a collision with her mental strength. As soon as they touch each other, they leave. However, the short contact scares the five sisters.


    Strong! Better than the five of them put together.


    With her cruel living environment and excellent talent, as the only Phoenix host of her time, Rachel''s mental power has surpassed that of Qin and Daisy, who is dragged down by the star''s power and leads to a drop in her mental power.


    She is also an Omega mutant. With the help of the power of Phoenix, her mental power is similar to that of David Haller.


    "It''s just a little mental power. It''s just a small part of my insignificant ability. Who are you looking for? Give me a mental imprint. " Rachel''s proud face looks like someone. She sits in front of the brain wave enhancer and turns to ask her five sisters.


    "Who is she?" As the five sisters talk to Rachel, Lorna calls hank the beast to the back and asks in a low voice.


    Hank, the beast, this tangle, will rub his hands and stamp his feet.


    Director Dai admits that he doesn''t know women. He is a bachelor who is nearly 50 years old, and he doesn''t know women any more. The relationship between women in xingbiao manor is very complicated. He is afraid that if he makes a mistake, it will lead to irreparable crisis.


    Don''t complain too much about the two initiators of this matter. If you don''t explain yourself, you all run away. Now you throw the trouble at me?


    Finally, he decided to tell the truth...


    thirty minutes later, Lorna, Rachel and a group of X-Men who learned the truth of the incident flew the blackbird to Africa.


    The mutant brotherhood once established a small country in northern Madagascar called girosha. Now the White Queen is there, as is the wanciwang, who has long been out of public view.


    Whether they are willing or forced can''t be seen. In order to prevent Professor Charles from peeking, magneto has set up a strong defense network against mental power in his early years. It can be seen that their position is already a manifestation of Rachel''s strong mental power.


    As for other mutants, there are more. About seven million mutants are active in this area. What''s more, Rachel sees some brain signals that are obviously not living. Their brains should have stopped, but now they seem to stand up again driven by some force.


    "Are you really Daisy... Daisy and Jean''s daughter?" After learning the news, Lorna was shocked. Half an hour later, she was still a little surprised.


    "Yes, mother."


    "No, don''t call me that..." Rao Shi''s free and easy-going character, who has always been informal, is also frightened by this name. It''s not wonderful to be called mom by a peer.


    The kind of thing that I treat you as my best friend, but you want to be my mother is a story. It''s OK to listen to it. It''s still very breaking in reality.


    In addition to the collapse of the title, it''s very comfortable for the two to chat. Rachel knows her character so well that she indulges in what she likes to say. The relationship between them is heating up rapidly.


    "Oh... Daisy was very sad because of something, and then she left the universe... Jean also left. I became the leader of the mutant resistance movement, raised you as a child, and then was killed by the federal army... What a tragedy."


    Lorna sighed for a while. She also knew her problem. Her so-called big face was inseparable from director Dai. Once Daisy was away, who knew which onion she was.


    "But are you free to say these things? Won''t it cause any trouble? Like the paradox of time? "


    Rachel shook her head gently: "the time line has little restriction on us. The power of Phoenix is omnipotent. For you, the future has changed since I came to this time point. Then I am a person parallel to time and space. I can share a time point with that little Rachel."


    Lorna understood, but she didn''t understand. All she knew was that her adopted daughter, who was very close to her, would stay here for a long time.


    Thinking of Daisy being a father, and thinking of listening to the wall and hearing what she and Wanda were doing, Lorna''s eyes turned twice.


    The more she thought about it, the more funny it was. She seemed to have seen the picture of her former Guardian miss being chased by Qin and Wanda. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have been happy.


    They''re both here to help. The X-Men are on one side of the line.


    The cuckoo five sisters had little mental strength and almost no individual combat ability, so they stayed in New York.The main forces of this operation are Lorna, Rachel, wolverine, beast, iceman, steelex and mitsuke.


    It''s no good for seven people to fight seven million. Their main purpose is to investigate the truth behind the scenes, save queen Bai and solve old rival Wan ciwang by the way. If he is coerced and controlled, we''ll save him once. If he plans this plot, we''ll knock him down and put him in prison.


    "It''s magical, and the resurrection of the dead is not simple." As ganglishi''s younger sister, she is more like a warrior than a mage with golden hair and enchanting figure. However, she is a rare magic hero in the just camp.


    In this age when Wanda is raising her baby, Dr. strange is in prison, and windstorm girl is busy in vakanda, her knowledge is very useful to everyone.


    Even though ganglish, who has a serious sister control attribute, expressed her opposition, she still followed the army to Africa.


    The secret guest uses detection magic to spy on the other party''s reality, but the other party immediately counteracts. She doesn''t see much information, and even spits out a mouthful of blood because of this magic confrontation.


    "... little girl, you are looking for death!" A voice reverberated in my mind. Instead of seeing the enemy''s situation, the bold magic detection revealed where they were.


    The secret guest has great strength. She is sealed with a demon lord on the border of hell.


    In her heyday, the secret guest defeated domam, who came from across the border of hell, and captured Dr. strange alive in the ectopic space. Her magic attainments are absolutely not low, but she is a little far away from the edge of hell, and she can play little magic.


    This is a dark loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The secret guest''s eyes were instantly red, and the two horns on her forehead had a tendency to take shape. With the help of semi demonization, she reversed the enemy''s prying.


    But her counterattack still fell into the other side''s calculation, the blackbird fighter could not withstand this level of magic explosion, the control system failed, and the fighter fell to the ground askew.


    "I hate magic!" Lorna murmurs, and Rachel agrees, causing the secret guest to stare at them.


    Lorna controlled the magnetic force to make the plane slowly land on the ground. A few people were a little frustrated. They are not far away from Madagascar. Now they have just entered Africa.


    Originally, the secret guest could take several people to transmit, but she didn''t mention the other party''s exquisite magic level. The other party''s magic use was extremely exquisite, and even to the artistic level, the secret guest didn''t think that he could have any good fruit to eat by transmitting under the eyes of others.


    It''s no use going back to New York. There''s only one blackbird fighter. Now it''s damaged inside and can''t fly in a short time.


    I can''t help it. Ask for help!


    At first, neither Lorna nor the beast wanted to let the aegis get involved in this matter. The beast was worried about the mutants. Lorna was afraid that hill would think of something when she saw Rachel.


    Although Daisy has such and such problems, and hill also takes good care of Lorna, Lorna still helps Daisy in this kind of thing! Can cover or need help to cover.


    Now that the plane has been shot down, we have to find reinforcements.


    "... I see. I''ll send a plane to pick you up later." Hill put down Lorna''s phone and closed his eyes for a moment.


    The problem of mutants is very sensitive, and it is difficult for her to mobilize the army to fight.


    Hill''s method is similar to Lorna''s. The small troops go in to investigate and kill the leader of the other side. The seven million mutants are not involved and the whole thing is settled peacefully.


    So she came back to her secret forces.


    "Miss Maria, perhaps you have made a mistake. We are not your soldiers. We are prisoners." Stark was not happy that he was told to do this or that.


    Hill is also a thief. She knows these people are not easy to transfer. This time, she came prepared. The watchtower space base of aegis has carried out aerial investigation on girosha.


    The 400 billion dollar space base is not a decoration. There are many builders'' science and technology in it, shielding magic? Sometimes magic can''t support science.


    "Professor, look at these." Hill handed Professor Charles a pile of photos.


    The first photo is magneto, followed by Queen white, the magic girl Daisy has not found in two years, and a variety of old friends, some of them are living people, some of them are dead people who can move.


    Professor Charles can''t refuse it at all.


    Old bald head to deal with this matter, black leopard can''t pretend to be stupid, also expressed willing to help.


    Namo seems to be interested in the seven million mutants and has agreed to fight.


    After the three agreed, the other three had to agree if they didn''t, and the expedition to gilosha became the second collective activity.


    Hill has the courage to take the lead. She works with six people.


    First go to vakanda cemetery to change clothes, then a few people take vakanda''s stealth plane to pick up Lorna.


    We were all in Africa. Vakanda''s plane was very fast and soon found seven of Lorna.


    "Does this one look familiar? Where have we met? " The first time she saw Rachel, Hill felt that the woman was very familiar with her. She had injected heart-shaped grass and wore a white tiger amulet. Her feeling was very sharp. In addition, she had a little natural sixth sense in this respect. She saw Rachel at the first sight among several people.


    The eyes, eyebrows and nose look familiar. Who do they look like? Hill couldn''t help thinking for two seconds.


    Not only does she look familiar, but Professor Charles also thinks that Rachel looks familiar. The old bald man thinks that Rachel''s chin and lips look familiar, plus her red hair. But he doesn''t think much about it. Rachel looks more like Daisy than Qin. Even though the old bald man is knowledgeable and modern, limited by his inherent thinking, he doesn''t think about the problems of girls.


    "... this is a relative of mine, Rachel." I have to say that Lorna is very interesting. Although she doesn''t think the secret can be kept for long, it will become a well-known secret sooner or later, she still helps to cover up. After all, she''s from Daisy''s side, not from Hill''s side.


    Rachel respects her adoptive mother and acquiesces to this, not mentioning her famous surname.


    Hildo is a smart person. She doesn''t think so. Lorna''s cover up is full of flaws in her eyes. It''s so vague that she doesn''t look like a relative. But now she still has business to do. Let go of her doubts and ask several people to get on the plane and go to gilosha in northern Madagascar.


    After Hill joined, the original mutant operation became dominated by aegis.


    On the plane, she showed several people the intelligence she had detected so far.


    "The enemy occupied gilosha. There are seven million mutants here. For several reasons, we can only sneak in and kill the enemy''s leader."Hill turns on the big screen, thanks to Daisy''s tolerant policy towards mutants. In addition to the X-Men, there are many neutral organizations that have cooperated with aegis. It''s easy to send some messages from girosha.


    Four people''s faces appear on the screen. Hill introduces them one by one: "we are familiar with white queen Emma frost and magneto Eric lancher. He is called white king in Hellfire club."


    It can be said that these two people basically knew each other. Seeing that Professor Charles was silent, Hill continued: "information shows that they may be held or controlled. At present, their scope of activities is very small."


    She pointed to the remaining two people: "some people should know the man sitting here. Black king, Sebastian Shaw, a mutant who has been dead for nearly 50 years. Many mutants see that this woman named black queen revived him. All the mutants who see this scene say that she has incredible magic."


    "Hellfire club takes two black and white kings and two queens as its honor. Four people are under the bishop. I got news that the insidious and cunning white bishop Donald and the black bishop Harry Leland, who has the ability to control quality change, have also been revived by magic."


    Hill looked at Dr. strange and the secret guest, hoping that the two magicians would give her an answer.


    Strange doctor and secret guest look at each other, or older strange doctor to answer.


    He looked at the photo of the black queen and prepared to focus on the woman: "this woman''s name is Selena. According to the records of the mage world, she is a mage who has lived for 17000 years. There is evidence that she is a relic of ancient Atlantis."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Dr. strange doesn''t know much about the level of mage. The most powerful mage he has ever met is Gu Yi. As for daisy and Domaine, he thinks they can''t be measured by mages alone.


    When talking about Atlantis, I can''t help looking at namo. It''s convenient. There are Atlantis around to consult.


    Namo disdained, holding his arm: "I do not admit that she is Atlantis, look at her stature, so short, typical of primitive people, the real Atlantis body is extremely strong, this guy is mostly your ancestors on earth."


    It has to be said that namo''s mouth stinks and his ability to ridicule is also first-class. He did not expect that all the people on the plane today, except him, are all "people on the ground". The contempt in his words ridicules all the people on the plane.


    The conversation was cold for a time. Fortunately, Professor Charles, who has been silent for a long time, put in a timely remark: "Eric once said that black queen is the oldest mutant in the world. Compared with her, apocalypse is just a child."


    "OK, the magician who has lived for 17000 years, the old mutant, the dwarf, who else knows the grapevine news, do you want to add?" Stark joked carelessly.


    Professor Charles''s smile is still very gentle: "Tony, don''t underestimate Hellfire club. They have a strong survival ability. Many celebrities have joined this organization. Your father Howard stark and Reed''s father Nathaniel Richards have joined this organization. I heard that even Daisy Johnson has been invited, but she refused."


    "They have the financial resources, the science and technology, and a large number of people to call. They are very strong. However, under the pressure of aegis for many years, Hellfire club is just a pure commercial alliance as far as I know. Emma and Eric have already quit this organization. "


    Professor Charles''s words let several people fall into silence, simple words, but a lot of connotation.


    Straightforward personality in thinking about how to knock down the enemy, such as Wolverine does not care about how much background each other. Careful thinking people can think of the hidden meaning of these words. Old bald man secretly controls a very mature intelligence network. The intelligence he obtains is no less than that of the aegis. It seems that he lives in seclusion to teach and doesn''t care about the world. In fact, he knows a lot of people and things.


    As a leader who has led the mutant for 60 years, no one should despise him.


    Stark is more aware of the other party''s intention of pretending to be a senior, and he hates others to tell him what to do. This is also the reason why his relationship with the captain of the United States is always so weak. The other party knows his father, which makes him feel half inferior.


    "Can we really revive the dead? What''s the principle? Did you use some special microwave? " Mr. magic doesn''t have any opinions about other people mentioning his father. He is more concerned about the fact that a mutant who has been dead for 50 years can be revived. It''s incredible.


    At least he can''t do it in science. He thinks he should study it when he has time.


    Mr. magic looks at Dr. strange and seems to want him to explain to himself.


    Dr. strange can become a neurosurgery chief surgeon, his education is not low, but he can not understand the principle of this, can only pretend not to see.


    He quickly released two spells, and then said thoughtfully: "my spell tells me that there is something wrong with Asgard. It should be that the divine power over there has affected the earth. Selena is a great mage whose skill is far better than mine. Maybe she is planning something by using the flaw in it."


    "Soul, if you guess right, she is ready to seize the throne of the soul, she wants to be a God." The secret guest is young, but she has a demon lord in her body. She belongs to the kind of person who brings her grandfather with her. If she doesn''t know something, she can ask the devil, which leads to her high knowledge. Compared with the strange doctor of the theory school, she is more like the practice school and the experience school.


    A few people of light note looked at each other, see the dignified in companion eye, this matter is very big, we can do!


    When she heard Fengshen''s words, Rachel snorted. Fengshen is not so easy.


    Mages have an advantage in this aspect, because they are rich in knowledge, but the fact is that there are far less gods in the legal system than in the warrior system. Why? Because they think too much!


    Plans come and go, but in the end it''s all in vain.


    For Rachel, these guys are not as good as herself. Compared with the two mages, they are more difficult, because you don''t know what kind of magic he will use. There are also mages in Rachel''s world. She killed mages when she was ten years old. This kind of profession is really weak, strong and violent. It''s the best strategy to use her own speed to strike a thunderbolt.


    "Miss Rachel, what are you looking at?" There is no killing chance in her heart. It''s just an ordinary measure of strength. Professor Charles feels her mind moving.


    The old bald always felt that the girl was familiar and always felt that he had seen her before. At this time, he looked at her with a smile of his own sign.


    "Er... Ah, I''m sorry, I''m distracted." Rachel won''t say that she is thinking about how to kill the two mages quickly. After gently exposing it, she also pays more attention to Lao guangtou. The old man is so sharp that the two mages don''t know anything about it, but as an outsider, he notices something different.As soon as they touch each other''s mental power, Rachel feels the evil that Professor Charles has suppressed in his heart. The old bald man is surprised. What did he feel in the moment just now? Like the power of the Phoenix?


    He is in love with Qin and his father and daughter. For the old bald man, the power of Phoenix is at a stage where he has never eaten, but he has seen it. He thinks he can''t make a wrong judgment.


    Thinking of Qin, the old man can finally see the clue when he looks at Rachel''s face. How does the chin and lips look like Qin when he was young?


    What does it mean to have the power of the Phoenix and the appearance of Qin?


    Professor Charles is very deep in the city. Although he is puzzled in his heart, he has no waves on his face. It seems that he is still listening to hill about his mission.


    Although she has suffered a lot since she was a child, Rachel still can''t compete with an old man who is famous for her IQ. She doesn''t know that she has been seen through more than half.


    At this time, Hill''s story came to the end. After several aspects of information were summarized, he came to a conclusion: stop the black queen, no matter what she wants to do or do, stop her or kill her.


    Save the living, let the dead continue to die, that''s it.


    "I''ll deal with magneto." Lorna asked first.


    Except for Dr. strange, who has been missing for more than a year, most people at the scene knew about her relationship with magneto, and they didn''t object. The best way to face a magneto controller is to find another magneto controller. Even Professor Charles, who has been fighting magneto all his life, has to admit that Lorna is more qualified to do it than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "I''ll suppress Emma." Professor Charles thinks that old friends don''t have to deal with themselves this time. Let''s take the second place and deal with the White Queen. Anyway, they have been suppressed so many times, and they don''t care how many times.


    The two mages mainly deal with the black queen. Namo also wants to teach the black queen how to behave with his big fists. Let her see what the real hot-blooded man of Atlantis looks like. The rest are responsible for cleaning up the dead headed by Sebastian Shaw and supporting the army to deal with the black queen.


    Mr. magic and the beast squatted on one side, thinking that their brains were open, ready to make a machine to stop the black queen from becoming a God.


    In fact, the stealth mode is not reliable when the plane opens the stealth mode to enter the border of gilosha. In addition, the ability of the mutants is various, and the plane stops at the border. Hill contacted the local Pro aegis elements and sneaked into the capital of gilosha with the help of the local people, which is known as the coastal small city of Warhammer Bay.


    Originally just the northern beach of Madagascar, after decades of development by magneto and his successor, it has become a paradise for mutant extremists.


    They follow the principle of the law of the jungle, always want to rule the world, enslave ordinary people.


    The brotherhood of mutants has been divided without accident. Mutants with new awakening abilities are dissatisfied with their bottom position and want to challenge the ruling power of the brotherhood with their awakening abilities. The law of the jungle makes the group of mutants very effective, but the change of ruling levels is too fast.


    As soon as magneto can''t suppress the contradiction between the new and the old.


    The old man felt that he had shed his head and blood for the brotherhood. Now that the people''s Republic of China has been established, of course, he has to hold power.


    New people think I''m powerful, I''m good at it!


    Realizing that the mutant brotherhood had deviated from its original intention, magneto had to leave the country where he had devoted himself for many years to live in seclusion in Poland.


    Now he was hijacked again. To tell you the truth, magneto is not in a good mood.


    But after living for such a long time, people still understand the reason why they have to bow their heads under the eaves. At this time, they just look on coldly and watch the black queen in front of them.


    It''s bad news that he has become a prisoner. But there is also good news. The good news is that he is not the most unlucky one, and he has two old friends with him.


    White Queen Emma frost is sitting on the chair on his left, and devilish woman raven is on the right. All three are fixed in the chair within one meter in diameter by magic. It is difficult to break the imprisonment.


    They were all arrested as old friends of the black queen. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they all knew that they were going to be more or less unlucky. In just two days, they saw that the black queen had absorbed the souls of thousands of mutants.


    According to her words, the soul of the mutant is 1000 times more delicious than that of the ordinary people. All three of them can see that the strength of the black queen becomes stronger and stronger with the absorption of the soul.


    From time to time, the three of them were controlled by magic to be thugs. The black queen used the identity of magneto to recruit a thousand guard here, and the White Queen also used her powers to help her control the heads of several important mutant organizations in girosha.


    From time to time, hoodwinked mutants are brought in for the black queen to devour.


    The woman made no secret of it and devoted herself to the divine level.


    "She won''t let us go, we only have one chance." White Queen said in the mind of magneto and magic girl.


    Of course, they won''t wait to die, but this time the black queen is totally different from the black queen in their previous impression. Her ability, disposition and means are totally different. The former black queen has always been a playwright, but now she has become more focused than ever.


    "Saber toothed tiger should be loyal to me. He will come to help." In fact, Wan ciwang is not confident enough to say this. He can''t understand what kind of ghost he usually treats his subordinates. His hope is very slim.


    "Little mischief will seize the opportunity to save me. She has the same power as a God. Among the mutants, she has the strongest grasp of the opportunity I have ever seen." In comparison, the magic shape girl is very confident. She and the little naughty take Daisy as a model, one simulation, one absorption. This routine has been practiced for several years, and it is difficult to defeat the black queen. There is still a chance to take her to escape.


    The three were brewing a Jedi counterattack, but compared with the living, the dead were the worst.


    The dead mutants are forced to resurrect by the dark magic, which is not welfare, but a more terrible result.


    The black queen didn''t want to let go of their souls.


    At this time, the body was broken, but it was still pieced together to make a general shape of Sebastian Shaw, who was about to explode.


    His body was obtained by the United States before his death, and then it was dissected and sliced for a while for research. Now it is impossible to count how many pieces were divided. Scientific research institutions such as aegis and x-weapons program basically belong to the type of people who have a share. You take a sparerib and I take an elbow home for research.


    It''s really difficult to piece together the corpse. After the black queen found the biggest one, she replaced the rest with a lot of pieces.


    The elegant black king was made to look like a zombie.But under the control of the dark magic, Sebastian Shaw can only drag his broken body to do things. From this point of view, he is more unlucky than magneto.


    The black queen used magic to summon a huge demon corpse from the alien world. The demon is five meters tall and full of muscles. This is a demon lord that the black queen hunted in her early years.


    It''s an important prop that she prepared for the ceremony.


    The oldest mutant, the mage who has lived for 17000 years, is an ancestor of the vampire. It is very difficult to use a single title to cover all the abilities of the black queen. There is no obvious boundary between the abilities of magic, mutant or vampire. These abilities have been integrated for a long time.


    Just like Wanda''s real erasure, magic combines powers. It''s hard to measure Wanda''s real level with Omega level or super Omega level. No one has ever said that Wanda is the strongest mutant, because this title can''t cover all her abilities, so does the black queen.


    It doesn''t matter to her whether she is magic or power, and she doesn''t care, because she wants to go to a higher level today, and she wants to be a god!


    She reached out and stroked the demon''s body, which was still full of explosive force. She was very satisfied with the container.


    Her ability to absorb soul can only be used for one target at a time, while the spirit worship and the spirit throne need a large number of high-quality souls. She aims at the seven million variants of girosha.


    These people will be the food on her way to be a God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    At noon, controlled by magic, magneto, like a marionette, came to the central square of Warhammer Bay. With him, there was the demon corpse.


    "Compatriots, you all know me. From today on, the pattern of the world will be rewritten. Mutants have mastered an ultimate weapon, that is, the corpse beside me. I need a drop of blood from each of you to activate this weapon, which will make mutants the master of the earth!"


    Magneto is very clear that there must be no good in this, but he can''t control his mouth. The black queen also made a large speech in his voice.


    It has to be said that the reputation of magneto is really high. In a word, a lot of hot blood mutants came up to donate blood.


    He was very anxious, but his face was still with that stereotyped smile. Many mutants didn''t feel it. After someone took the lead, they also handed over their blood one after another.


    They cut their fingers, put blood on the devil''s body, and with this connection, the black queen can suck all their souls at once.


    "Asshole! Cheap woman! What are you going to do! You are also a mutant Magneto has no psychic powers, not at all. However, after decades of hard training by his good friend Professor Charles, he became a doctor after a long illness and practiced his mind communication. He knew that the black queen would hear his thoughts.


    "Narrow! Eric, your hands can''t really touch the world. You are bound by some illusory and unrealistic ideas. It''s a pity. Keep working. You''ll see a miracle today. " Black queen looked at the orderly delivery of blood, she was in a good mood, these people are really silly lovely, she likes mutants too much.


    "You have been deceived. Someone is controlling everything behind the scenes. Please go home immediately, or I will reserve the right to expel you by force."


    When the black queen was elated, a golden red armor flew over the sky. Iron man launched the first wave of assault. Dozens of tear gas bombs hit the square. Except for a few mutants with special physique, most of them chose to take refuge.


    Seeing someone come to make trouble, magneto was very happy at first, but seeing it was iron man, his heart sank again.


    The enemy was defeated by him. For the first time, he was frustrated that the enemy was not his opponent.


    The black queen has lived long enough, but she is not out of date. At least she knows that the steel armor was conquered by magnetic force.


    It seems that in order to satisfy her own bad taste, she likes to see others tangled and helpless expression, black queen let go of magneto''s language control, anyway, now the field has become a mess, there are explosions everywhere, magneto has no use to her.


    The black queen turns around and starts the magic on the White Queen. She wants the White Queen to control the seven million people with her power.


    This is no doubt overload operation, White Queen''s mental power is not so strong, just less than ten seconds, her face began to twist, red blood began to flow from the eyes, nose and mouth.


    "Come on, little girl, you can do it." The black queen sat on the high throne, holding a glass of red wine like blood and tasting it slowly.


    The mutant who was forcibly controlled by the White Queen began to smear blood on the demon''s body again. At this time, magneto in the sky had already fought with stark.


    "You can''t beat me, fool! Run! Use long-range weapons! Oh, it''s not that The old man complained, but his magnetic control didn''t stop. Stark''s antimagnetic device didn''t work very well. It only lasted a few seconds and began to smoke.


    "I won''t play with you!" Stark bypasses magneto and flies to the ground.


    Lorna took his place, slowly lifted off and came to magneto.


    "Oh, my daughter? Do you think you''ve grown up to be able to fight me? " This is the true idea of magneto.


    "I can!" Lorna''s hair was light and her face was serious.


    "Let my guard clear up the rebellion. It''s just a few ants." As the black queen issued an order, the guard of the mutants who were gathered by her came out of the gate of the castle. The leader was the saber toothed tiger, and he was surrounded by the little mischief who was coerced into the war.


    At this time, the two magnetic controllers began to fight for the magnetic force in this area in the sky. They all knew that the magnetic force could play an important role in a battle. Their control was silent, and the magnetic field was constantly contested by them. Lorna was a little inferior, but it was not easy for magneto to completely suppress her.


    Professor Charles on the ground suppresses, or saves, the White Queen. His mental power suddenly inserts into the connection between the black queen and the White Queen. It''s like a young couple having sex and suddenly an old Wang comes out from the bottom of the bed.


    "Long time no see, Serena." The spirit of the old bald man said hello very gently.


    "Isn''t it good to be alive? Look at you. You used to be such a good man. Now you are so old. Charles, do you want to know what your future is like? "


    Without waiting for him to answer, the black queen revealed the answer: "I see the future from the timeline. Will you suffer from Alzheimer''s disease, the strongest brain of human beings? Ha ha, isn''t it ironic. Don''t say anything you don''t believe. You are a smart man. I think you can see some early symptoms... "Before she finished, Professor Charles cut off the spiritual connection unilaterally.


    "It''s boring." The black queen smiles and shakes her head.


    At this time, Wolverine against the old man, the sword toothed tiger of the mutant brotherhood. They were really enemies. They were very jealous when they met each other. They exchanged injuries for injuries. The scene was bloody.


    Ready to attack the black queen of Rachel encountered a block, simulation and absorption capacity, small naughty use of pseudo eternal group of body to stop her.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to fight you, but I have a problem." After years of continuous practice, magic girl simulation, naughty absorption ability, their combination has gradually adapted to the genetic ability of this eternal family.


    At first, it hurt to death and lasted for a short time. Later, it became bigger and bigger, and the body gradually got used to this ability. At this time, little naughty used the ability of Eternal Clan, which seemed quite like that.


    What''s more, she also had some other abilities of Daisy at that time, such as vibration.


    Little mischievous punches into the air. It''s a combination of attack and defense. It''s very easy to use whether it''s killing the enemy or blocking the enemy. It''s simple, rough and easy to use. In the past two years, little mischievous has practiced hard in this aspect for a while.


    "Ouch?" When Leng buting sees that the enemy uses vibration power to deal with herself, Rachel is shocked.


    The next second she laughs, shaking power? Sorry, I have too!


    The same posture, the same angle, she is also a face-to-face punch.


    One is copied from the original through the ability of imitating the cat and drawing the tiger, and the other is inherited from the blood. It''s hard to say who is the genuine. The two fists collided in the air, followed by a huge bang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    The vibration powers of the two sides meet in mid air and cancel each other out in less than three seconds.


    It''s not unreasonable that the little naughty girl is called good at grasping the opportunity by the magic shape girl. This move has been prepared for a long time, and almost used all her strength.


    Rachel is obviously not well prepared. In addition, she hides around in her time. She usually hides in sewers or some abandoned factories, fighting against the whole world with one person''s strength. This kind of hard smashing air skill has obvious effect and sound, and is seldom used.


    Seeing her vibration ability suppressed, she had to retreat.


    "Hoo! ¡ª¡ª¡±Little naughty knows that her state can''t be maintained for a long time. She uses a little less energy in her body. Her idea is to attack quickly. She takes a big breath and breathes heavily.


    Rachel uses the heat ray to resist the frozen breath, and the next second she uses the frozen breath, while the little naughty smashes the breath with the power of the fake dragon and iron fist.


    "Well? Who are you? " The other side''s ability is so similar to his own, which makes little naughty a little silly. Is this also a simulated mutant? As usual, when her three axes went down, the basic enemy lay down. Who was the woman fighting with her today?


    "You don''t deserve to know!" Rachel was also angry, the other party''s ability is specious, outsiders can''t see it, she can''t see it?


    This is a fake.


    Flames and ice fly together, and the shock is also mixed with super high-speed body combat. The two people''s abilities seem to be at least 70% or 80% similar. They fight from land to the sky, and then return to the ground.


    Less than ten moves, little naughty began to be suppressed by Rachel, her defeat is only a matter of time.


    The remaining panther, steelex and Iceman also found their rivals.


    Strange doctor, secret guest and namo three people break through the guard''s block, ready to besiege the black queen.


    "Put away your magic, or today will be your end!" Dr. strange raised his hand is the dark red magic belt of setorac. The dark red magic chain directly bound one arm of the black queen.


    No one knows more about the importance of one arm to a mage than Dr. strange.


    Can sneak attack success, his heart did not win after the joy, all this seems to come too easy.


    "Ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±One arm of the black queen was tied by the crimson magic belt, but she was not afraid. She still sat gracefully on the throne and looked at Dr. strange like a mole ant.


    "Is this the supreme mage of our time? Generation is worse than generation! Ha ha, it''s so funny! Who is Argo motorcycle to you? Is it the God of the mage or some deep belief? You must think that he''s very powerful. If I had a fight with Argo motorcycle and he had blood in front of me, would your faith collapse, little mage, ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the black queen laughs, and Dr. strange''s magic is like a child''s trick to her.


    How many years has Dr. strange studied magic? two years.


    How many years did she study black queen? Seventeen thousand years!


    This gap can not be bridged by talent. There is an insurmountable gap in experience, insight and deep understanding of magic.


    Even if Gu Yi came to the black queen today, it was hard to catch up with him.


    They''ve practiced for 17000 years. If they''re not as good as those who have studied for two years, they''ll be in vain.


    There are more than ten spells named after the black queen Selena in the dark god book. She is not the user of magic, she is the creator of magic.


    "This spell is kind of interesting." She had never seen the crimson magic belt of setorac, but the principle of magic was clear at a glance. When she reached for it, she could see that the scarlet magic chain was broken into debris. Only by gently breaking a magic node, the whole magic was broken.


    Dr. strange and the secret guest look at each other. The next second, he casts the magic with both hands and raises it to the sky. This is the wind of vatum. The attack effect is not so good. He helps to sweep the street when he has nothing to do. Now he takes the opportunity to cover the sight of the black queen.


    The secret guest took the two handed sword with wide door plate and quickly cast the magic on the ground. She connected the material world and the border of hell. A round black hole with a diameter of two meters appeared at the foot of the black queen. More than ten Yin red demon arms stretched out from it, trying to pull the woman into hell.


    Namo took out his signature weapon, Poseidon Trident, which was as fast as lightning. The point of the Trident stabbed the black queen''s head.


    The three completed a cooperation in silence, covering the sight, trapping the enemy, and killing the enemy at one go.


    "Is that your plan? The delicious food we sent home seems to taste good. " The black queen didn''t mean to dodge at all. She opened her mouth slightly to namo, ready to suck away the soul of this strong mutant.


    In a flash, it seemed that he had been killed. Namo felt cold from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. Atlantis were not unfamiliar with magic. As a member of the royal family, his blood gave namo outstanding magic resistance. The Trident in his hand was also an artifact handed down by the royal family from generation to generation.


    The Trident whirled around quickly, and a translucent water shield stood in front of it.


    The soul of the black queen is extremely overbearing. The water shield is broken in just a moment. When namo is ready to throw a trident and die with the black queen, Dr. strange uses another save field spell.Seraphine''s shield is like a dense cobweb of golden silk threads stacked in front of namo. The silk threads quickly converge, and numerous polygon patterns appear, one, two, three, and even nine.


    The black cyclone made a hissing sound when it hit the gold shield. The first layer, the second layer and the polygonal shield were corroded and decomposed continuously. But this move was Dr. strange''s strongest defense magic, and finally blocked the black cyclone before the eighth layer was about to smash.


    "She''s not as good as the rumor says. We can win!" Strange doctor also don''t know is to companion say or say to oneself, somehow let several people restore a little fighting spirit.


    Namo is a pure warrior, and the secret guest is a master of magic and martial arts. The three fight around the black queen, and the Iceman comes to help.


    After realizing that he needs courage, iceman has changed his style of rowing and has some defects in his character. But he has consciously cultivated his courage. Of course, it''s OK to say that he is consciously dying.


    The Iceman is also an Omega mutant, but he has personality problems. He can''t even play half of his strength. Now he can play 70% with courage.


    His attack is not sharp, but his defense is very strong. He made an ice wall out of thin air for several people to resist the magic of the black queen. Many black magic, even curse magic, can''t play much role in front of the ice wall which is just a few feet thick. How about magic? Magic is also energy, which can be frozen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Bitch, when you go to hell, remember that namo killed you!" Namo holds the trident of Poseidon, one of which pierces the black queen''s head. In order to prevent the other party''s unpredictable absorption of spirits, he jumps ten meters away after his cruel words, and doesn''t even pull out the Trident.


    "It''s over? ... "the secret guest gasped and fought hard. Her demonization became more and more serious. At this time, her legs became the anti joint shape of the devil, and her forehead grew two goat like horns.


    "It should be over... My God!! ... "although he felt that the enemy was not as powerful as he expected, Dr. strange still made his own judgment, not that the enemy became weak, but that he became strong?


    But the next second he looked up at the sky, he immediately fell into a dull.


    Not only him, the secret guest looked up along his line of sight, and also found this shocking scene.


    The sky was torn open a huge gap, several smooth as jade, but big as Tianzhu fingers in the gap, it seems that there are two immeasurable giant hands to separate the gap, an eye that looks across the sky is looking at them with a smile, as if people are looking at a group of ants.


    This eye is very beautiful, but once something becomes so big, human aesthetic will not think it is very beautiful.


    Several battles stopped at the same time. With the disappearance of the black queen who was stabbed to death by namo, magneto, magic girl and white queen gained freedom at the same time. Nearly seven million mutants in the whole girosha Kingdom looked at the sky at the same time, and looked at the eyes that seemed to be bigger than the sky.


    "What''s the matter? Which of you can give me an explanation? Is there a giant outside the earth Hill rushed to several people. In her opinion, these people should give her a reasonable explanation. If the earth is attacked by extraterrestrial civilization, she will return to aegis to organize resistance as soon as possible. Compared with seven million mutants, seven billion people on earth are more valuable.


    "That''s the black queen..." Dr. strange said hoarsely.


    They had been fighting for half a day before, but now it seems that they are all in vain, fighting a wrong battle in the wrong place.


    This mutation is a heavy blow to Dr. strange''s confidence.


    Although his eyes have become so big, Dr. strange thinks he can''t read them wrong. It''s frightening to see them as if they were looking at little ants. He thinks of a possibility.


    "You mean she succeeded?" The secret guest has changed back to the appearance of a human girl. She has been killed in hell for a long time. Her psychological endurance is very strong. The most important thing is to die. Do you want to scare her? you must be dreaming!


    "Don''t you say she needs to absorb the souls of these seven million mutants? She''s done that? " Hill doesn''t quite understand. She doesn''t have super vision. She can''t see how many mutants there are right now, but she doesn''t see many casualties.


    Dr. strange quickly cast two spells. As soon as the golden silk thread came up, it lost its power and disappeared like smoke.


    His face was very ugly. The giant who was suspected to be the black queen in the air gave a light cry. Her voice came from a very far place, like thunder: "it''s really boring. I found it so soon, boy. I remember you. Although you are weak, you are not too shameful as a successor."


    With that, the black queen released her hand, and the gap in the sky was quickly smoothed. The sun didn''t appear at noon. It was dark all around, and a deep cold began to seep from the depths of the earth.


    In the distance, there came waves of extremely ethereal sadness and music. The sound was intermittent, like a funeral song for the dead.


    "Dr. staranch?" In the distance, there are mutants making fires, and others taking out flashlights for lighting. Hill is not so layman. At this time, making bright light is the target. In addition, her eyes have night vision, and she can see something through the dim light around.


    "Doctor?" Stark took off his face and asked.


    Dr. strange''s face was ugly and frightening: "if I guess correctly, it''s not that she is a deity or that she has become bigger. She should still be of normal height. It''s that we have become smaller and we are trapped in a special space or artifact."


    There''s another guess he didn''t say, that is, this thing called the box for the time being will also pull out their souls and mix them together for the black queen to absorb. The effect is slow, but the principle of action is the same as that of the demon corpse.


    There are two ways: light and dark. If they don''t come, the black queen will absorb the souls of the seven million mutants as planned. They come to stop. Well, please start the dark hand and absorb the mutants and foreign enemies in one box. The result is the same.


    What he released before was two teleportation spells. Unfortunately, the space here is constant as the black queen''s magic starts. No one can get out.


    "Miss Mickey, you and I will analyze the magic nodes here. We can definitely go out." Dr. strange took the secret guest to study the magic here.


    Stark, Mr. magic and wild animals are using scientific methods to detect the world.


    Magneto and Lorna are going to use magnetism to control the world and find their way out.


    "Don''t bother! Look at me At the time of the shock, Rachel had just defeated little naughty.At this point, Rachel finally decided to burst out with all her strength. Her eyes were red, and the shadow of the Phoenix appeared behind her. The light sound resounded through the world. The power of the Phoenix gathered in her body, and then hit the sky with one punch.


    "Boom" a bang, followed by continuous vibration, the whole world seems to have started to shake violently under this blow.


    "Not enough? One more punch! " It was followed by the second and the third.


    Originally dark sky was smashed out a lot of light spot, after the light spot is dense cracks.


    This artifact has the effect of suppressing power, but it''s not a big cut for Rachel.


    You don''t have to think about any node or magnetic field. If you can''t break it with one punch, you can use two! With all the firepower on, it''s sure to break. Bearing in mind her father''s instruction, the power of Phoenix is constantly pouring into Rachel''s body, and her potential is turning into strength at an exaggerated speed.


    Who is this strange woman? Hill looks at the sky as the earth shakes.


    Before the battle between Rachel and naughty, she can see that both of them have vibration power. According to the records of aegis, naughty can absorb other people''s power, while the magic girl can simulate it. A few years ago, they used this move.


    At that time, Hill thought that Rachel was also a similar simulated power. Now she has overturned the previous conclusion. She has the vibration power, the power of the Phoenix, the action of smashing the air, and the girl''s father like appearance. Hill has an answer in her heart.


    I''m still too tolerant of someone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    When Rachel hits the fourth punch, the air opens a gap again, and the black queen''s big eyes look in, like watching an ant nest.


    When Rachel looks at her appearance, she looks like a sharp arrow leaving the string. She quickly rises and rushes to the black queen in the roar.


    What kind of bullshit magic, give her a punch!


    But she flew a few seconds and found that it was wrong. With her speed, such a short distance should have flown out of the box, but she found that the distance between herself and the black queen had not changed at all.


    "I didn''t notice that there was a bird leaving home. Magic is an art. Your cracking method is too vulgar... It''s really troublesome. I have to do it again. Your parents certainly haven''t taught you not to challenge a mage in a mage''s territory, have you?"


    Black queen''s finger to Rachel gently, the next moment she felt the connection between herself and phoenix was blocked by something.


    The connection is still there, but just like the traffic jam on the road, no matter how good the driving skills are, a lot of unknown substances blocked the connection between her and Phoenix.


    If Rachel is the host, she can also echo inside and outside and forcibly disperse these substances, but now she is a pseudo host. The real host is Qin. Phoenix only knows Qin, but she can''t use it. She can only kill obstacles a little.


    "Cheap woman! My father won''t let you go! " When the black queen closes the box, Rachel throws out a hard word.


    "It''s a child. If you can''t beat it, just call it dad? Ha ha, that''s interesting... Your father? Who is your father? " The black queen didn''t care.


    The whole country''s mutants and rescue forces are all in one pot, but the men under the temporary control of the black queen are actually all thrown in. Fengshen not only needs the soul, but also needs to make some other preparations. Now without her men, she has to arrange by herself.


    ...


    Where''s dad? Rachel''s dad is busy now.


    "Quick, quick! Left, left Daisy was in charge of directing the way, and the red tank dashed ahead like a bison.


    The underworld is in chaos. After she has solved the problem of StarMark''s corpse, she carries a big package that doesn''t force her to find a few small partners, but they are not optimistic.


    The dead waiter had been bitten by the bone dragon at the waist at that time, and his body was separated. No matter how good the rocket booster on his leg was, it was useless. Although this guy was still talking nonsense in the bone dragon''s mouth, there was no doubt that he would be bitten to pieces the next second.


    Daisy was startled by the fight with bone dragon. This dragon was also infinitely close to the level of heavenly father. Besides, it was not like hyra who ascended by plane blessing, but because of the rules, she was reduced from heavenly Father level. Her strength was a little weak, but her experience was richer than Daisy''s. it took her some time to chop bone dragon to save the dead servant.


    It took time for her to recover quickly. Daisy had no time now.


    She didn''t want to carry a bloody waiter.


    Finally, I came up with a way, that is, to summon the evil spirit chariot to go on the road. This thing is now immortal and belongs to non magical and non physical creation. The advantage is that it can be summoned at any time, but the disadvantage is that the fire on the evil spirit chariot can''t be restrained by itself.


    Daisy put the dead waiter on the horse. Two seconds later, she felt that it was no good. Although the goods had been talking nonsense, she saw that the dead waiter was about to burn.


    Can only think of another way, dead serve that lower part of the body don''t want, keep the upper part of the body on the line.


    She rummaged through the space ring and found a rough skateboard.


    This is something that I practiced when I was making a pram a while ago. The so-called skateboard is a kind of four wheels and a piece of wood. Its shape is very extensive, and people may not pick it up when they throw it into the dustbin.


    But after all, it''s made of the main materials of the world tree. The craftsmanship is a little rough, but there are still some functions of flying, fire and ice to avoid injury, and to recover life in a small extent.


    Daisy tied his upper body to the skateboard, then the other end to the horse''s tail, and let the evil spirit horse run with him.


    She felt a little silly running on one side, then she rode on the horse and let the evil spirit horse go at full speed.


    On the way, I found the red tank that I had forgotten my surname. After hearing that there was a dollar reward, the big fool regained his consciousness and began to rush to the space gap according to Daisy''s instructions.


    The last one we found was hella.


    Hella was miserable, and the scale of her body was not enough to describe her.


    The underworld seems to be very angry at her betrayal, and the whole world will be against her.


    If the normal halo of blood loss in the underworld is 100 blood per second for ordinary life, it is 1000 blood per second for Hela.


    Her injury is more serious, but for Daisy''s kindness, she would be caught by a group of spider demons to play the training game.


    There''s only one skateboard, and Hella can only sit on horseback.


    She was not afraid of the fire of the evil spirit horse, but she was seriously injured, and the big bag that Daisy was carrying was a little in the way, so she almost beat Hella down several times.


    In the face of the endless army of the underworld behind, Daisy will not go back to fight. Three people ride on horseback, red tanks drive in front, a line of four people, and sayazi runs.Daisy put HeLa on her horse and lay on her stomach.


    "Beauty? I''ve saved you once again. If I go back to inherit the throne of God, will you give me some rewards? Hello? Hello! Are you listening? " She looked back and saw that Hera had passed out on her horse.


    "What a coincidence? You faint when I say reward? You''re too shameless... "Daisy patted Hella twice, but she didn''t respond. Millions of undead troops chased her, and she didn''t have time to look at it.


    "What about the reward? You just said, "give me a reward!" Hella didn''t respond. The red tank in front of her heard the word reward and asked her back.


    Daisy is relying on the word reward to make the red tank awake, otherwise this guy is still playing demolition in the underworld.


    She admitted what she had said in less than ten minutes.


    "OK, I''ll cash the reward on the spot. Mm-hmm, red tank performs very well. Eight hundred dollars is awarded! Wade''s bad performance, according to the reward and punishment mechanism, only two hundred dollars! "


    She manipulates gravity, riding and spending money.


    The red tank was given ten dollars, eight hundred dollars in a thick pile, and the dead waiter was given one hundred dollars, only two.


    For fear that the red tank would not be easy to take, she also made a convenience store bag with material reorganization to hold money.


    The red tank who got the money was very happy. He was afraid of comparison in everything. Seeing that he got a bag of bonus, and the dead waiter had only two pieces of paper, he was not so excited.


    The waiter on the other side was not satisfied. Lying on the skateboard, he was still waving his arm: "I protest, it''s discrimination! Black curtain! I''m going to expose it in the newspaper! ... "


    the ears are full of the nagging of dead attendants. With the welcome of millions of undead troops, the four found the space gap, and then rushed out of the underworld.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Four people back to Asgard, not surprisingly, Hella''s strength began to rise, along with their own injury also recovered more than half. The process has been tortuous, but in any case, Asgard''s space consciousness or world consciousness welcomes her return, and the strength of this rise will not drop again.


    After confirming that Freya and others will not tear up the agreement, Daisy also officially completed the rescue mission.


    The rest is up to Hella.


    The God King is not so easy to be, there is no superior appointment, there is no vote.


    In addition to popular expectations, it also needs to complete several traditional tasks.


    For example, it was a tradition before Asgard succeeded him. Both bor and Odin had done it, and even Thor had muddled through the process. Now for shanghaila, she had to accept all the realms and declare her position as Asgard before she could be crowned king.


    "OK, beauty, don''t send it. Please contact me when you have time." Daisy wants to go back to Qin to purify the star mark. Nothing is important at this time.


    All the people of the earth will go with her. Only brother bareheaded will stay and prepare to recast the eternal gun.


    "Don''t worry, HeLa won''t hurt you. Don''t you have a good relationship with her? Remember to come back to work after recasting. These two days are your business trip. " Daisy patted brother bald on the shoulder, saying that she is very optimistic about you, and you must also contribute to the harmony and win-win situation between the earth and Asgard.


    She also secretly left a star mark on the bald brother. If his life is in danger, the mark will send him back to earth.


    "It''s not going to be a problem, is it?" The captain of the United States is still a little worried. Asgard''s operation makes him a little confused. The good enemy has become his own leader. What else can we do these days?


    The Allies didn''t say that Rowe was lame. Let''s invite the head of state to be president? When the president is dead and the vice president is dead, how can we bring the enemy here? Do we need principles?


    "It''s the least bleeding of all the options." Daisy doesn''t care about any principles, and she doesn''t have many principles. She only looks at the results, which are satisfactory enough.


    Like the original time and space, hogan is a pure second force. He doesn''t know how many kilos he has. He takes a chain hammer with Asgard''s army to fight against Hella. This is the real stupidity. He forces Hella to kill. He can''t do without killing.


    From Hella''s initial attitude, we can see that Hella didn''t want to kill these bottom soldiers. She was forced to die when she was ready to become the king of God.


    "Maybe it''s a good idea." The American team nods and goes to rainbow bridge.


    From the heart of the U.S. team, he still hoped that Thor would inherit the throne of God, but the reality is that Thor was abandoned by the public, and he also chose to exile himself. When they went to the underworld, Thor left Asgard alone.


    No one knows where he went. Thor didn''t say goodbye to anyone and chose to leave alone. He left to find his own way.


    The Avengers won''t see Thor in a short time.


    The good news is that Jane foster, as a female Thor, has officially joined the United Front. She is much more reliable than Thor, who has been fishing for three days and drying her net for two days, and can''t find anyone. This makes up for the lack of high-level combat power in the United Front.


    "Jane, my advice is to use less of Thor''s hammer." If you don''t look at the big bag Daisy is carrying, her words are very sincere.


    Jane foster wears a face armor even in front of them. She seems to have substituted herself into another role called the female Thor. She even speaks with a little Asgard tongue curling accent.


    "This is the only thing I can do in the rest of my life. I hope my life can be more meaningful. It has given me a mission, and I am very grateful for it." The female Thor raised the hammer in front of her eyes.


    "But I''ll consider your suggestion, thank you."


    Daisy is speechless. This girl is very quick to enter the play. I''m afraid she can''t tell whether she is Jane foster or the thunderbolt. The power of the explosion has affected her way of thinking.


    Although Jane Foster was brave in the past, she was still within the scope of ordinary people. Now she is not. Thor''s hammer is influencing her, but the influence is inclined to the just side in the popular sense.


    Daisy''s heart rejected this kind of influence, but Jane foster didn''t care. She couldn''t help it. Anyway, she couldn''t die in a short time.


    After sending people back to earth, Daisy came to find Qin with a big bag on her back.


    The grievances of seven billion people are not easy to resolve when they are thrown into the age of the gods, because there are too many.


    The power of Phoenix can ignore the quantity, no matter what it is, it can be decomposed from the source. It''s simple and crude, and it can be burned once. There''s nothing that can''t be purified.


    When Daisy found Qin, the intellectual beauty was eating a kind of food similar to tortillas. She looked golden and had a good appetite.


    "It looks delicious." She ran back and forth between Asgard and the underworld. She was a little hungry.


    "Come on, darling, open your mouth." Qin fed her a piece of rice cake. Looking at the way she ate it, Qin seemed very happy.Unknowingly, the relationship between them has become a lot closer. Maybe they used to be sisters and friends, but now there has been a deeper change.


    Daisy is not ready for the change of relationship, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Qin didn''t either. They just let it be. Everything was arranged by the destiny.


    Janravi is a typical paradise. The residents of this planet live tens of thousands of young and relaxed lives. There are silver gliders and planet devours in the dark. There are no foreign enemies, and there is no pressure to survive inside. This leads to a very quiet life here.


    There are more than 1000 people in the world. The vast land and sparse population are not enough to describe the per capita living area here. It''s normal to walk a hundred miles without seeing a person. Qin likes the way of life here. It''s quiet and comfortable. The level of science and technology here is not low, and the material is extremely rich. What you want is what you want. It''s a typical place to live.


    To tell you the truth, Daisy doesn''t like this place very much. She likes to be lively and to listen to other people''s praise. She practices hard all by herself until she is the best in the world. What''s the meaning of that?


    "You''re so dirty. Where are you playing? Take a bath and try my craft later. " Chin frowned and pushed Daisy out to take a bath.


    The so-called bath is a lake behind the mountain, which is slightly smaller than Lake Michigan in the United States, but without super vision, you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    It''s impossible for them to wash together. Between the lake and the mountains, Daisy washed away the musty smell of the underworld, changed into casual clothes, and had a big dinner with Qin.


    Compared with Wanda''s dark cuisine, Qin is a model of a good wife and mother. Although there is no candlelight dinner atmosphere, they are still very warm.


    In order to show her sincerity, director Dai, who never does housework, volunteered to wash the dishes after dinner!


    Wearing an apron, I couldn''t use it. I brushed the plates, spoons and forks all over again. Then I felt that the floor was a little dirty and wiped it again.


    Jean is sitting on the sofa with her coffee and watching Daisy do housework. It''s a wonderful feeling. She knows that Daisy never does housework. Why is she so diligent now? Obviously flattering yourself.


    I''m afraid that the feeling of being cared for and cared for by others can only be compared with that of ten years ago and before the awakening of one''s own powers.


    Professor Charles is very considerate and considerate to Qin, but the old professor always hopes Qin can inherit his ideas and pass them on from generation to generation.


    This makes Qin''s childhood after the age of 10 not so happy.


    Politics, history, economy, science, a large number of books make Qin''s childhood basically surrounded by all kinds of knowledge and ideas.


    She knows what the professor expects of her, so she studies hard just because it''s the professor''s expectation, but it doesn''t mean she likes reading those books.


    The birth of black phoenix has nothing to do with these pressures.


    "What are you thinking? Tell me, I''m good at chatting Someone came straight in.


    She pointed to the kitchen waste in the corner of the wall and said, "I''m thinking about how to deal with this waste."


    "Easy to do, look at my material decomposition! I''ll be right back! " Daisy went out with the garbage can.


    Looking at her busy figure, Qin can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. This guy is really trying to please himself, but he feels good.


    In my mind, I can''t help but make a comparison between the laser eye and daisy. What the laser eye needs is a wife and an assistant with him as the center. This kind of role positioning is not impossible, but I''m afraid of comparison.


    Daisy thinks of her as a friend, family, or a woman in need of care.


    It''s easy to be with daisy. There''s no bitter hatred between the mutants and ordinary people. You don''t have to worry about jumping out a lot of soldiers to kill when you eat at home. You have to struggle with the problem of fighting back and not fighting back. These problems don''t exist.


    Daisy has enough deterrent power to subdue all parties, can abide by the rules of the game, and maintains a clever balance with many forces. It seems that she has no political opinion at all. It''s praise to say that she''s muddling around, but this muddling around way of doing things gives mutants a breathing space.


    The contradiction between the two sides is rapidly decreasing in a visible range. Originally, girosha gathered more than 10 million mutants. Now? Only seven million.


    One third of the mutants changed their minds and went home. Mutants from the outside world are also slowly reaching a consensus with ordinary people.


    It used to be like, "look, over there! There''s a mutant there. Let''s kill him! "


    Now it''s "Er Bi, you haven''t even seen a mutant?"


    In the past, many people were hostile to mutants and even envious, but now this kind of jealousy has weakened a lot. Relying on the information dissemination of various media, many people know the virtual reality of mutants. In this group, 9999 people awaken their garbage ability.


    It''s better not to wake up than to wake up a garbage ability and make yourself strange.


    As for those organizations that are extremely hostile to mutants, Daisy carrots and sticks have also been cleaned up. No left, no right, no middle. It seems that no program has been put forward, but the effect is better than that of Professor Charles, who has been struggling for 50 years.


    Qin is also confused sometimes. Is this method really right? But the fact is that there has been a lot less bloodshed.


    Daisy, who takes out the garbage, doesn''t know what Qin really thinks. Otherwise, she must say something like "governing a big country is like cooking a small dish.".


    After the housework, Daisy also mentions the business of her visit. She wants to purify the bones of xingbiao with Qin.


    As a fake Phoenix host, she doesn''t want to mobilize too much Phoenix power, which will affect her future.


    Little Rachel is still in the belly of Qin. She can''t fit white phoenix, but she can still fit two hands.


    "What a trouble."


    "Get up." Pull the lazy piano out of the sofa.


    Daisy stood behind Qin, their hands together, breathing and smelling each other. It looked like she was holding Qin in the distance.


    "How do I feel like you''re taking advantage of me?" Chin glanced back at her.


    Are you taking advantage of yourself? Daisy can''t tell. She just feels that her relationship with Qin can take a small step forward at this stage. It''s purely intuitive!


    "No, it''s a serious matter. I''m coming in..." when she said something that was easy to cause ambiguity, Daisy''s hands vibrated in the next second, making the palms of the two hands together.Qin is responsible for energy from mother Phoenix, and she is responsible for regulation. Although she is not in a body now, there is a tacit understanding.


    The white flame spewed out from the palm of her hand. Daisy''s broken bones and a lot of rags were burned by the flame. The black and gray substances appeared on the bones and debris. Unfortunately, their resistance was too weak. The next second, they were completely decomposed by the Phoenix Fire and turned into pure energy, which remained in the universe.


    Daisy is not interested in their grievances, and she doesn''t intend to listen to them one by one. Now they only have some residual consciousness, and re decomposition is the best and most convenient way.


    From top to bottom, from left to right, the fire of Phoenix burned three times in a row. Resentment is just a large number, not a strong existence. The star symbol bones will have some energy loss, but for Daisy, without those negative emotions, this loss is acceptable.


    "Stand a little further, I''ll absorb this energy." He is already a serious star. There is no problem in absorbing the energy on the bones. He has the same root and the same origin. One can be controlled, and the other is unconscious. It''s too easy to absorb.


    It''s also pure white energy, but last time it was infused into the body, this time it was absorbed actively.


    It''s a lot slower. It took an hour to absorb it completely. It took only ten seconds to infuse it last time.


    Until she opened her eyes, Qin asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "It''s very comfortable. There are still some complaints in this part of the power. Where does this come from? ... Oh, by the way, it''s the bad guy''s own. " Her palm opened, and a small mass of black energy was slowly forced out by her. After searching her body again, there was no residue. After pointing out, the last mark left by the parallel space-time star disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Daisy looked down at her right hand. The first corner of the star was fully lit, and the nine o''clock corner was half lit.


    After all, this time, the energy is not as much as it used to be infused by science and technology. At nine o''clock, six o''clock, three o''clock and zero, the energy needed to light up these four corners is relatively more, which leads to the second corner not being fully lit up.


    But Daisy has been very satisfied, the acquisition process is not difficult, like white pick-up.


    The next second, she broke away from the bondage of her body and appeared in front of Qin as a cosmic entity.


    The light blue star grid forms a new body, which can mobilize the power of the universe between the virtual and the real.


    The body is rising rapidly. When it grows to 18000 meters, she feels that she has reached the limit. She slowly absorbs her energy and stabilizes her figure.


    The grid of astrolabes that make up her universe entity changes little. It''s like a fishing net magnified tens of thousands of times. There are air leaks everywhere. It still looks miserable.


    In addition to the difference in height, her face has some contours, and her body also has some female deity features. Her body curve, which used to be as flat as a wooden board, now looks at least A-size.


    Retracting her normal height, Qin exclaimed for the first time.


    "Hoo..." Daisy didn''t maintain the star entity for a long time. It''s a special case to have sex with Wanda. Normally, she still likes her original body.


    "What? Don''t you look happy? " Qin saw that her look was a little unnatural. She was worried that there were residual complaints affecting her.


    "It''s not resentment, it''s a decision I have to make."


    Daisy reaches out her hand and turns into a starry sky. This is the star map of the current universe. The star energy also gives her the ability to transmit freely in the current universe.


    All along, her short board''s space ability has been improved a little. She doesn''t rely on space gems any more.


    "My duty requires me to select a planet as the guardian star and the standard star. Which one do you think is more suitable?" She asked Qin.


    Qin thought seriously and kept silent for a while before answering, "in fact, you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Daisy nodded softly. "Yeah, yeah, isn''t that what I''ve been doing? It''s just strange to think of tying yourself to the earth. "


    If you don''t choose this guardian star, once the earth is in trouble, she can run with her friends. As for whether to run to an alien or parallel space-time, it''s OK. Once elected, it will be different immediately. She is not required to live and die with the earth, but she should guard at least twice before the disaster?


    It''s not good. It''s responsibility and obligation. I don''t know how to increase the speed of attack and defense when I fight on earth. No! No gain!


    It''s no good to keep it. It''s bad luck if you can''t keep it.


    But this is the duty of a god of the universe. If the universe does not support idle people and enjoys power, it has to work.


    Don''t you know how to find a cool place to rest? Limited by his duty, he must swallow the planet with the main gun of intelligent life. The five gods of the universe, the eternal sons, and Daisy''s old acquaintance, the God of time, are not good at their jobs, but in order to maintain the balance of the universe, all gods have to do a job.


    It''s funny to say that even if you become a god of the universe, you have to go to work!


    With a light finger on the virtual shadow representing the earth, she made her duty clear.


    In the future, if the earth is in trouble, she will not only bring her family and friends, but also push the earth to run together!


    After finishing her own business, she didn''t go back to the earth directly. Anyway, there was nothing on the other side of the earth. She felt that she could be a little closer to Qin today.


    She put forward to stay here, can see Qin a little hesitant, but finally agreed to come down.


    Qin can enjoy this kind of pastoral life, and she doesn''t feel tired of having nothing to do for a day, so she can''t bear to be lonely. In the dead of night, when they lie side by side, she proposes to tell Qin a ghost story...


    the theme of the story is the famous bus haunted incident, and I don''t know whether people all over the world have complaints about their own bus system As we all know, there are rumors that buses are haunted in many countries.


    "... it''s getting darker and darker outside the road, and several companions have realized that it''s wrong. This road is too remote. Paul didn''t believe his companion''s words at all. He strode to the bus driver''s position and yelled at the driver for parking. Otherwise, he would call the police. Seeing that the driver ignored him, he pushed the driver... "


    director Dai told a story vividly. Qin was a little shy and quiet at first, but she was also attracted by her story. Her lips were slightly open and her eyes were wide open It''s about exploring, wanting to know what''s going on in the story.


    Daisy touched her foot with her foot and found that chin was a little nervous. Her feet were tight. She was obviously afraid.


    "Anna suddenly exclaimed, look at two people, they have no feet!" Daisy''s voice rose abruptly and startled Qin, so that she didn''t notice that someone''s calf was squeezed between Qin''s."Don''t make any noise. Go on." Jean realized it was wrong and slapped her.


    "Oh, oh, I continue to say, in fact, I''m a little afraid..." someone pretended to be very afraid, two legs entangled Qin''s calf, each other''s skin together, she also slowly rubbed twice.


    "It''s really scary. Go on..."


    "the five young men and women are scared. Anna and Jesse are scared to hold each other..." as she says, she grabs Qin''s hand.


    Facts have proved that many artists of the older generation are quite right. This kind of local story is really easy to resonate with the common people!


    It was Daisy who held the piano''s hand at first, but as the story reaches its highlights, it becomes that she held her hand.


    Zhixing Yujie didn''t realize that she had purified seven billion ghosts in one breath during the day. Now it''s too small for the ghosts in this story to be thrown into reality to plug her teeth.


    With her left hand holding the piano''s hand, Daisy flicked her right hand out.


    She made a small change in reality.


    The wind is a little stronger, the leaves in front of the window swing more frequently, the echo in the room is a little stronger, and the fire in the fireplace changes a little more strangely.


    Little by little, a dark environment is created.


    "Anna can''t help but look into Jesse''s arms. She looks at the driver''s highly decomposed body and says in a trembling voice..."


    Daisy pauses when she talks about it, and chin subconsciously leans against her arms.


    She lowered her voice, and her lips were only ten centimeters away from Qin''s lips. Just when she was ready to take further action, she heard a very unreal and misty voice coming to her ears: "Dad, come and help me! Dad, come on...


    Daisy:???


    Who? Is there a father in this ghost story?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Daisy was stunned. Where did the sound come from? I didn''t seem to speak.


    Good ghost story, how can a few young men and women''s death journey emerge a puzzling father? This is a ghost story, not a hurricane rescue!


    Qin also Leng for a while, she didn''t realize the problem, just feel that this sentence and the coherence of the story as a whole is not match!


    Call dad when you''re haunted?


    The original weird atmosphere was diluted, and the next moment Qin regained a little thinking ability.


    As a phoenix host, she was the first to discover the problem.


    The sound came from the two people''s clenched palms. This clenching was not a combination of white phoenix, but subconsciously connected the Phoenix space.


    Someone asks for help in Phoenix space. Who is this person?


    "Rachel?! There''s something wrong with Rachel! " Jean was startled by the answer.


    At this time, Daisy put aside the ghost story and got the same answer as Qin. Through the telepathy, she knows that this help seeking is to find herself. I''m afraid there is only one person who can call her father these days, right? ...


    he looked up and found Qin looking at her anxiously: "didn''t you say Rachel was ok? You said it yourself


    Daisy''s face was dull: "I thought it was OK before..."


    Qin was so angry: "what do you think? You can''t even keep your own children! Let her be bullied, is that how you become a father! Are you a man! You piss me off!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    looking at Daisy''s bewilderment, Qin flew up and kicked her out of bed.


    This guy''s got nothing to do, he''s going to tease himself! When she got pregnant, she asked her baby to her. She turned around and went to Asgard.


    New and old grudges add up. Qin bows her head to find a stick or something, but she doesn''t find it in her bedroom. She looks around and finds nothing.


    She could only pick up one side of the plastic toy hammer and hit director Dai''s head: "every day I know how to run around and play crazy! Let you not at home to protect the children! Let you tell ghost stories


    Director Dai''s head, let alone a toy hammer, can''t be smashed even with an asteroid. However, she knows she''s wrong and dare not fight with Qin. Holding her head, she is chased around.


    From bed to bed, from indoor to outdoor, director Dai was chased away.


    "Go and save Rachel!" Qin finally hit the door with a toy hammer.


    Daisy nodded busily, "yes, I''m going. I''m going!"


    "If Rachel loses a hair, don''t come back!"!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I promise nothing will happen!" Someone ran out of jalavi.


    Watching Daisy fly away at the speed of light, Qin was still stiff at first, but later she couldn''t help leaning against the big tree by the side of the road with her stomach in her arms and began to laugh.


    Rachel can connect to Phoenix space, which means it''s no big deal.


    But no big deal doesn''t mean nothing. Rachel must be in trouble when she asks for help. She doesn''t know how to deal with her former companion Qin. She can only send Daisy back to rescue. At first, she is a little angry, but after that, it''s all acting.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can act. Director Dai has no idea of Qin. She has been flying by leaps and bounds for hundreds of light years before she realized that she is a star and that she can transmit freely in the universe. This is the only way to return to the earth.


    Find Rachel first!


    Huh? She circled the Earth twice and didn''t even see Rachel.


    Where did little Phoenix go?


    She hurried back to the aegis and inquired, only to know that hill was missing. Finally, she got the news that even Lorna was missing.


    It has to be said that Lorna still has a great general demeanor, better than hill, who didn''t leave any backhand and rushed into the encirclement with six people. Lorna left Esme sisters in the rear seat ahead of time. Now the cuckoo five sisters tell Daisy the story.


    "I see, black queen. I''ll take care of her."


    Daisy''s eyes are full of disdain. She''s just an old-fashioned mage. Is she a God? I''m not afraid of you!


    At the same time, Miss Mockingbird of aegis also reported some bad news to her.


    Some members criticized many of the work of aegis in public for violating the constitution. Some commercial organizations are preparing to buy several large groups under her name. Some lawyers have sued hammer military industry for deliberately setting up technical barriers, violating the anti-monopoly laws of several countries. Numerous workers have gone on strike and marched against aegis in 15 cities.


    None of the big three of aegis was here before, and miss Mockingbird didn''t figure out how to deal with it.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all small fish and shrimps. These guys are begging me to seal up their property. Don''t worry, I will satisfy them."


    This is the little trick made by the businessmen of Hellfire club.


    It may work against Norman Osborne, but it doesn''t work for her.


    It''s just a group of fat sheep. The one who is a little afraid is the black queen.She knew the name of the black queen, but she didn''t take it too seriously.


    When she came across, the black queen had already gone to sleep in the Brazilian rainforest. When she became director of aegis, Hellfire Club became a purely commercial communication platform.


    The ancients said that it was impossible for a scholar to revolt in three years, but so was the merchant.


    Sitting in the bright hall of the club, eating delicious food from all over the world, they yelled at those in power for not bringing them more wealth, from sunspot to the lawn sweeper in front of the White House.


    However, they only dare to encourage others to make trouble. They boast that they are resourceful and control behind the scenes. In fact, these people have no courage to roll up their sleeves.


    Because they are rich. Although they are not as rich as the richest, they are also richer than 99% of the people. Of course, they will not choose the most drastic way between making themselves richer and risking everything to gamble.


    For Daisy, the combination of black queen and Hellfire club is an old salted fish and a group of fat sheep.


    If you don''t kill them and confiscate their property, I''m sorry for their performance.


    As for the black queen, she couldn''t let go of it. The old salted fish made her be chased by Qin for a while. She also wanted to face up to director Dai.


    The original relationship with Qin is about to usher in a new stage. Today, we can at least have a substantial breakthrough, right? Now it''s all destroyed!


    It took her a long time to brush the dishes, wipe the floor, tell stories and set off the atmosphere. Is it easy for her? Black queen must die!


    She thinks it''s up to the merchants to hold down aegis? Jokes.


    Tell everyone to wait for their own news, the next second Daisy came to gilosha.


    It has become a desert, where buildings, vehicles, people and even railways have disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Now girosha is so desolate that it doesn''t look like a country. Daisy is surprised to see that there are no buildings here. It''s almost the same as wasteland. It''s abnormal.


    We need to know that when Wan ciwang was in charge of the country, he built two railways. I don''t know if the old man built them by himself, but at least it was a window to communicate with the outside world.


    Now there''s nothing left, and the land that the mutant brotherhood seized from the Malagasy government is completely empty.


    The only thing that can make this happen is magic.


    If you look around, you will see the only artifact in this land.


    There are three black minarets with a height of more than 20 meters. The three minarets are distributed in a zigzag shape.


    The black queen stood in the middle and closed her eyes. The black cyclone swirled around her, and there were countless howls.


    A golden coffin is lying in front of her body. The lid of the coffin has a strong Egyptian god sign. Daisy glances at it. The breath is similar to the underworld in the Asgard system, which is also a thing of death.


    Look at the shape and text, should be Osiris''s coffin, as for the genuine or imitation can not see.


    Daisy''s arrival makes the black queen open her eyes.


    Although she didn''t talk to namo about this topic, at the first sight of the black queen, Daisy thought of something similar to namo. This guy is really short.


    Say one meter six is to praise her, remove that high heel, the remaining height is really miserable.


    It must be nonsense to say that the black queen only reaches Daisy''s navel. She is not so short, and daisy is about 40 cm taller than her.


    A primitive man with incomplete development!


    She glances at the black queen at random, and then her attention is focused on the golden coffin. It seems that there is a small space hidden inside. Rachel and they should all be in it.


    There''s no need to figure out the layout of the enemy. Just destroy it. Daisy moves on slowly.


    From time to time, all kinds of magic traps were touched on the ground, such as fire, ice, poison fog, curse and space cutting. The black queen arranged many dark hands. Unfortunately, magic is really a child for director Dai today.


    Countless magic will be forcibly decomposed into pure energy as long as it is close to her within three meters. She is a moving energy body when she lets go of the restriction of her body. Attacking her with magic is equal to attacking the river with a water gun. What''s the use of this?


    Daisy walked a few steps, seemed to feel a little tired. She hit the ground with one blow, and the 30000 square kilometers of land was shaking violently. All the magic traps were touched. All kinds of magic were red, yellow, blue and green all over the space at once.


    "Who are you? Is there a strong man like you on the earth today? " The black queen is limited by the hierarchy, and she can''t see through Daisy''s reality.


    Mages often claim to be invincible at the same level. Why? Because no matter what kind of enemies you meet, mages can find magic to restrain them.


    But there is a premise, that is, intelligence. Only with the intelligence of the enemy can targeted magic be cast. The alternative mage who learns to use two handed weapons, adds power to attribute points, and only knows how to illuminate is not in the scope of discussion. The black queen is an orthodox mage.


    She carefully observed Daisy''s ability, appearance, and personality, trying to analyze the corresponding information.


    I didn''t see it at first. I saw it after Daisy hit the ground.


    The appearance is five or six points similar, and the power of vibration is extremely powerful. There is the power of Phoenix in the body. It seems that she is several years older than the little girl. As soon as the other party comes up, she is just pounding. She is not ready to use language to circle and test.


    What does that mean? It''s a routine! Beat the small one to the old one!


    An adult Phoenix host?


    The black queen lived so long and read so many magic books. She knew about the Phoenix, not only knew but also saw it with her own eyes.


    It seems that one move to deal with RACH will lose seconds. In fact, it''s a spell that has been prepared for a long time and is limited by many conditions. It''s not so easy to cast.


    Trouble! She wants to procrastinate. As long as she delays until she becomes a God, she will not be afraid of Phoenix.


    She wanted to delay, but Daisy didn''t want to. In case Rachel had an accident in that coffin, let alone Jean, she wouldn''t forgive herself.


    Walking into the three magic spires, she observed the layout for a moment.


    Triangular distribution, the magic of the three minarets connected with each other, below is to communicate with the earth, constantly absorb energy from the earth into magic.


    This layout can be said to be extremely ingenious.


    "Are you a relative of that bird? I told her not to challenge a mage in the mage''s territory. If you step forward, you will fall into the same fate as her. " The black queen smiles darkly, seemingly not caring. In fact, she has made the defense of the magic steeple to the maximum. Daisy feels very dangerous to her.


    I don''t see how powerful it is. Why are you a little nervous? She couldn''t see Daisy''s strength clearly, but it was because she couldn''t see clearly that she didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    "Your territory? Oh, this universe is my territory Daisy doesn''t use vibration. If the vibration is too strong, it will be transmitted to the ground by the magic steeple. When the energy is too large, it will even damage the core.She put her hands on the outer skin of the magic steeple, ignoring the defensive magic of the magic tower. She pushed the tower with her arms as if she were pushing something.


    "Fool! What''s the use of this? ... "the black queen felt that her response was not smart, but she was stunned in the next second.


    She watched the magic tower jump from 100% of the magic of the shield to 9%, and then there was a boom, and the tower fell.


    It''s clean and neat.


    Her high hopes of the magic tower also blocked a wave of attacks, the second hit did not block.


    The three magic towers are horns of each other. Now one third of them are broken, and the remaining two are useless. Daisy can''t do magic, but her own level is high enough. You can understand these things at a glance. The seemingly random pushing of the tower is actually the simplest plan after careful consideration.


    Black queen quickly released two spells, but before she could stabilize the front again, Daisy smashed it in the air.


    Without the magic tower connecting to the earth''s core, it would be much easier for her to fight.


    In the face of this imitation of Foshan collapse, the black queen did not dare to take it hard. She incarnated in a black smoke and chose to stay away.


    She''s quick, she''s good at coping, but Daisy''s faster.


    As soon as the black queen showed her figure, she saw a white light coming in front of her. The speed of the light arrow was so fast that she couldn''t dodge. She was pierced by an arrow and fell into the dust like garbage.


    Daisy didn''t chase at the first time. Instead, she looked at the golden coffin. A lot of people should be in it.


    If there is continuous blood loss inside, there must be heavy casualties inside now. She doesn''t care to chase the black queen. She claps her hand on the coffin and quickly analyzes the structure of the thing and looks at the survivors inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Through blood connection, the first time I see Rachel, it''s not bad. While cleaning up the black magic in her body, little Phoenix uses vibration power to destroy the internal structure of the coffin, preparing to break a gap by force.


    Rachel''s fine. Daisy''s relieved.


    Keep looking, OK, Lorna''s here, good news, another sigh of relief.


    Look again. Hill is here. She''s completely relieved.


    But what''s Hill doing now?! Daisy finds that hill is watching Rachel pull down the wall. The deputy director holds her arms and looks at it with interest. Her facial expression is worth pondering. Someone''s heart starts to crack.


    It''s broken! Before I was worried about their safety, I didn''t expect several people to meet. Seeing the momentum of Rachel smashing the wall now, I''m afraid many people who are familiar with director Dai can see the clue, right?


    I''m afraid most people can''t imagine the father daughter relationship, but it''s too much to belittle other people''s intelligence to say that it has nothing to do with her.


    What can we do?


    Daisy seems to have seen herself running like crazy while shouting "listen to me explain" and hill chasing after her with a pistol.


    She looked to the other side with a murderous face. Instead of running, the black queen stood up.


    "You can''t kill me!" As soon as the black queen''s body swayed, the penetrating wound in her heart disappeared, but there was a price. The soul power, which was the foundation of her canonization, consumed a small piece.


    Black queen is very angry. She can''t stand being killed by an unknown woman like a fly swatter. The other party doesn''t take her seriously at all.


    Daisy is not in a good mood at this time. She has a pretty face, but the piano is not finished. Hill seems to be in trouble again. Everything is caused by this primitive man in front of her!


    "You will die here today!" She also rarely put down a cruel word.


    The black queen gritted her teeth and drew a dagger with bright red blood light from her spine.


    Daisy''s action was much faster than her. The moment the dagger appeared, she came to the black queen. She wanted to grab the enemy''s neck and block the power of her soul. Then she pulled the guy''s head off. She had a simple and rough idea of fighting. But the appearance of the dagger changed her mind.


    Daisy grabs the black queen''s right hand holding the dagger with a crisp click. The other party''s hand bone is crushed by her, and the dagger rotates and falls to the ground.


    Did not see the bottom line of this thing, she did not directly take it, but a finger picked out of thin air, it seems that an invisible hand in the dagger handle played.


    Originally thought that the dagger would fly out of the atmosphere, but the next second saw the black queen''s smile, the dagger returned to her palm.


    Laugh at your sister! Can you laugh at a close combat with someone who''s completely crushing you?


    She didn''t care about the dagger. She was as quick as lightning and grabbed the black queen by the neck.


    The star energy blocked the magic and soul power in her body. With the force of her fingers, the black queen''s neck was cut off in less than a tenth of a second, and her head was tilted to one side, parallel to her shoulder, but there was an unspeakable evil between her eyebrows.


    In this tenth second, the black queen did not do nothing. She made a deep blood cut on her stomach with a dagger, and the smelly blood rolled up to Daisy like waves.


    "It''s a shame you didn''t do a horror movie!" Blood is very corrosive, which contains a lot of human souls. They rush to Daisy with a howl, as if to stop her.


    These souls are men and women, old and young, ancient and modern.


    Some souls are so old that they have lost their self-consciousness and only obey orders. Some souls are mutants who have just been killed. They don''t believe that they are dead and are confused. But under the control of their souls, they still rush to Daisy.


    In the face of the seven billion grievances of the alien world, she can purify with Qin, but in the face of the soul of her own planet, she can''t do so.


    They were born on the earth and died on the earth. Macroscopically speaking, they are also part of the earth. As a star, she has to protect the earth. Since they are part of the earth, she can''t be reckless.


    Kill a hundred and eighty, the earth does not care, she does not care, but now these souls at least over a million, dense, almost submerged her.


    "Ha ha! Woman! I finally found your flaw! Just now, I was really surprised. It turned out that I was a soldier guarding the planet. Do you share life with the earth? No wonder it''s so powerful, ha ha! "


    The black queen renewed and straightened her neck. Although she was beaten like a dog, she felt that she had seen through Daisy''s reality, which was much easier to do.


    She was so flustered before.


    In the age of agomoto, the first Supreme mage, a primitive star was born on the earth. The guardian star of that star should also be the earth. Therefore, agomoto''s notes once roughly described this event, while the black queen read this note.


    In several ways, she felt that she had seen through Daisy''s reality.


    Resentful, the black queen''s plan to absorb the mutant''s soul was interrupted, so she had to choose to be a God in advance.Her skin suddenly lost its luster and became dry and dark. The bones in her body were directly transformed into energy. The magic accumulated in 17000 years was boiling like boiling water.


    According to the established plan, the magic is impacting to a higher level. The black queen''s body suddenly rises to a height of 1000 meters. Before that, she was released by her to interfere with Daisy''s soul and devour it again. Like filling flesh and blood, she gained new strength, the power of the soul.


    This wave of operation is as smooth as ever, without the obstruction of the will of the world, and without accidents. It''s just as natural as going out for a walk after a meal.


    The whole process was completed in less than a second.


    The black queen herself is a little surprised. Is it so fast? Are you a God now? Looking at her present height, she was a little at a loss, as if it was different from what was recorded in the book?


    After thinking about it, she looked at Daisy at her feet and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, woman! Come and see the true God. Your soul will be a part of my strength. It''s your honor


    Daisy was stunned. Her opponent''s action was so fast that she was really scared. But when she looked at it carefully, she found the problem.


    Limited by her vision, the black queen made herself into a dead end.


    "Fool! Your plan is to seize the throne of the soul! It''s killing me! "


    Daisy pointed to the black queen, not happy.


    This guy can''t be said that she has no knowledge. She doesn''t seek to take the throne of the gods of the planet. She doesn''t like the gods of Nordic and Greek gods. She also takes the route of the gods of the universe.


    But it''s interesting that she''s ready to take the path of the soul.


    Who is the highest achiever of the soul road? It''s Adam, a warlock with a real big man as his backing!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    There is no doubt that the way of the soul is the starting point that the big man set for Adam.


    Competition lies on the road. We all go to the west to learn from each other. You go the same way, I go the same way. We push each other to see who gets to the end first. Like watching a play, it''s very interesting to see the big guys fighting against each other.


    But if you want to replace him at the starting point and lock Tang monk in the temple door directly, you can''t let him come out to get scriptures! Do you want to lose face?


    Is your black queen''s way of becoming a god important or the big man''s face important? It''s self-evident!


    No one dares to fight in the direction of soul. Even if the road is not smooth enough, everyone will choose to turn a blind eye to it. Daisy got the soul gem, thought about it and returned it. Why? We all dare not reach out in this direction, just for fear of causing the boss''s discomfort.


    The black queen is ignorant and fearless. Most of them have analyzed n for many years and found that no one has set foot in the path of soul. Moreover, the follow-up development is also very considerable. Finally, she chose the path of soul. She felt that she had found a shortcut, and most of them had said something like Odin''s no plan and Gu Yi''s little wisdom on some mountain path.


    The next second Daisy was out of combat, and the fight was over. She took out a long brown windbreaker from the space ring, buttoned it, turned her head and disappeared into the battlefield.


    On the one hand, she''s afraid of splashing her own blood, on the other hand, she can''t walk, because she finds that Rachel is about to rush out, even if she comes out. The problem is that hill is still following her.


    How to explain? derecognition? admit? It''s not easy to do. If you don''t say anything, the thirty-six stratagems are the best!


    She disappeared in a flash.


    What happened to the enemy? Black queen''s face is full of muddled force, she is still maintaining the body shape of that kilometer high, ready to use thunder strike.


    Is this afraid of yourself? She didn''t think so. Even if she was a God, she might not be able to win Daisy.


    After living for so many years, I''m not a kid. I still have this self-knowledge.


    Her plan is to escape as a state of soul, absorb the soul of the earth people to do nutrients, and then come back to find the field.


    But now Daisy ran first, so decisively that she disappeared in an instant, which made her a little confused.


    The unknown premonition fills the heart, the enemy certainly is not scared away by oneself, but, why?


    The next moment, the premonition becomes reality, and unspeakable fear envelops my heart.


    This fear came for no reason, and could not be described, described or explained by any knowledge she knew.


    Beyond the concept, it can not be defined, nor can it be described by language. Human language, magic and divine language are not good.


    She knew that she was afraid, so that every cell in her body was subjected to a will crushing beyond her imagination.


    There is no such thing as "see". No one "see" her. Just the idea of "see" scares the black queen''s cells.


    She scared herself to death.


    The power of the soul that made up her body suddenly collapsed from the root, which the black queen couldn''t understand. It just collapsed suddenly, well, without any outside intervention or any energy attack.


    It''s like a skyscraper collapses suddenly, the energy that makes up the body of the gods turns into fly ash, countless soul forces escape in the air, and 17000 years of knowledge can''t save her collapse.


    The black queen didn''t know what had happened, so she felt that her proud God body was broken to pieces, and she was beaten back to her original shape without even taking the first step.


    Her body has become the original shape again, but the magic is broken, the power of the soul is all scrapped, and her life has entered the countdown state.


    "Why, why on earth? ... "her vision was extremely blurred, her ten thousand year plan turned into a bubble, and her life came to an end. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that she doesn''t know where she lost.


    She felt that Daisy probably knew the answer. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t have time.


    With a loud bang, Rachel smashes the coffin used to trap the mutant into three pieces, and her classmates rush out angrily.


    "Well?" Looking around, she saw the black queen in the pool of blood. How did this guy become such a ghost? Rachel is a little suspicious for a moment. She worries that it''s still the enemy''s trap. Even if she sees that the black queen seems to die in the next second, she doesn''t act rashly.


    The enemy didn''t play cards according to common sense, which made the strange doctor, secret guest, hill and stark, who came out later, confused.


    Secret guest put forward a train of thought: "is it when we destroy that coffin, also let her suffer heavy damage?"


    Dr. strange looked around for a while. He even took a look at the time line by using the time gem, and then roughly turned back the time for a few seconds. He looked at it in a hurry.


    He wanted to look back and see what happened after the black queen trapped them, but he didn''t look back.After all, Dr. strange is a new magician. He doesn''t know what it means, so he automatically makes up an answer.


    He said to the secret guest: "you''re not quite right. In fact, the black queen''s canonization has succeeded, but our time to break the boundary is just stuck in one of her nodes. According to Seraphine''s notes, I think that is the most important irreversible node in the canonization..."


    from theory to practice, from ancient magic to modern application, strange doctor one Matrix analysis makes the most reasonable explanation.


    Black queen wants to laugh at him. Don''t be so ridiculous. You know what a fart! Can be in front of a dark, she can only take a thick unwilling, turned into a pile of black gravel, with the breeze, completely returned to nature.


    With her death, the resurrected former leaders of Hellfire club also turned to dust one by one.


    Dr. strange cast a spell and saved the remaining mutants from the coffin.


    This time, the mutants suffered heavy casualties. There are less than 3 million people left in gilosha with a population of 7 million. The victims are mainly the elderly, women and children.


    In addition, there are more than 500000 people whose souls are seriously damaged. In the future, they will not be able to watch horror movies or listen to ghost stories.


    Many surviving mutants understand a truth in the face of tragic facts that gathering together can not bring security, but will cause disaster.


    In addition, the ghost place of gilosha has been turned into a wasteland by the black queen. What are you waiting for? Let''s pack up and go home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "I don''t believe in any mutant brotherhood anymore!"


    "Magneto! You are the sinner of the whole community


    "Old dog! You have to die! "


    Many mutants don''t know the real situation of today''s experience. They can only find a person as their vent target according to their own understanding. Wanciwang, who was famous before and called on them to obey the order of black queen, became a scapegoat.


    The old man couldn''t explain it at all, and he didn''t care to explain. He looked at everyone who yelled at him like a falcon.


    Wanciwang is fierce. He points to his nose and scolds. Many mutants dare not, but it''s OK to go to a distance and talk about their opinions in the ear of their companions.


    For a time, Lao Wan''s reputation directly fell to the bottom. He left the land alone without talking to anyone.


    Lorna looked at Lao Wan''s figure, hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t move. The old man has experienced more storms and waves. She doesn''t need to comfort him for his age. Let''s adjust ourselves. Where we need her is in front of us!


    Her gaze is at hill. Hill''s gaze is on Rachel. Rachel peeks at her adoptive mother, as if to ask how she behaves.


    Little Fenghuang not only thinks so, but also does so. She looks back at the strange aunt hill, and then goes to Luona''s side. The meaning in her eyes seems to be asking, look, how am I doing? I indirectly killed such a strong enemy. Should I praise her?


    Lorna''s expression was a little exaggerated, and she put out a thumb: "great! But I''m a little dizzy. The magnetic control is excessive. Can you take me back first? "


    "Ah? Go back now? All right Little phoenix also has teleportation capability. Rachel has no problem taking Lorna first.


    Lorna is very loyal. Instead of going back to New York, she cheated Rachel into San Francisco to share each other''s stories. Then she called director Dai in the bathroom.


    "... it''s just like this. I can only help you. The rest, you... Please help yourself!"


    Director Dai, who put down the phone, was also worried. In fact, she didn''t go far, but people couldn''t see her.


    Left think right think also did not figure out the countermeasure, this matter nearly has no solution. Seeing that hill was still dealing with the mutant problem, she had to go back to New York first.


    When she entered the office, she said, "danger, if hill comes back, let me know in advance!"


    Three hours later, deputy director Hill finished dealing with gilosha''s affairs, and several of them went back to jail. The mutant Brotherhood was greatly weakened. Now there are less than 10000 mutants who are willing to stay in gilosha. Whether they can still keep their present status in the future is a question mark.


    After learning that Daisy was in the office, she changed her clothes, stepped on high heels and went to Daisy''s office.


    Coming to the door, I heard Daisy lecturing inside.


    "Look at what you''ve done! Is that what the hostage taking plan in the Bureau teaches you to do? Three dead and twelve injured, how can I explain to the local government... "Balabala said for a while.


    Doing business? I''ll come back later. Hill didn''t knock and turned back to his office.


    Thirty five minutes later, she came again.


    "Nuclear pollution?! Is nuclear pollution only discovered today? What did you do! Who is in charge of the link and who approves the experimental project? Speak! Are you dumb? ... "Daiju also taught people in Balabala, but changed a group of people.


    He still wanted to give her face. Hill thought about it and went back.


    This time, she has been waiting for an hour and a half. It''s dark. Now she won''t do any more work, will she?


    Walking to the door of the director''s office, Daisy''s voice just came out: "it''s too much! Where''s the whole 10 million dollars going? It seems that I don''t pay enough attention to corruption. Some people want to challenge my bottom line! "


    Hill stood outside the door and endured very hard. At this time, a lazy guy went home early and went to bed. After knowing daisy for so many years, she worked overtime a few times. Now it''s obviously intentional!


    She strode through the door and went in. Facing the depressed eyes of the agents, she roared: "all out! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    more than a dozen agents in charge of Finance ran away, and they couldn''t figure out what medicine Miss director had taken wrong today. Seeing that Miss deputy director had the same bad complexion, don''t be in a daze and run quickly!


    A crowd poured out, leaving Daisy and hill alone.


    It''s not good for director Dai to whisper. What should she do now? Drill the table? Jump in the window? She''s not afraid of falling to death, but it''s too low...


    seeing Hill come over in no hurry, her high heels make a sudden sound on the floor, she knows that the other party has guessed the truth, and now she just needs a personal expression.


    Hill looked at the pile of papers on her desk. He was a little funny. This guy was not so diligent in the past, but he put away his smile when he thought of the abominable place. He held his hands on the edge of the desk and looked down at her with a straight face."Rachel Johnson? That''s a good name. Who started it? "


    Daisy can''t avoid it. She can only tell the truth, the truth of choice.


    "Please believe me, it''s really a coincidence. It happened at the beginning..."


    Daisy tells the whole story from the beginning. She can''t tell the ghost story or do housework, but she tells about making her own milk powder and baby stroller. Hill knows all these things, but most of them think it''s for the child in Wanda''s stomach, but she didn''t think of any one People also have a daughter, and this daughter is so big! ...


    Daisy focuses on her own conscientiousness and responsibility. She doesn''t talk about the piano. It''s just an accident to talk about children. But I''m noble and I should be responsible.


    Hill seemed to know her for the first time: "so you''re still a responsible person when it comes to dealing with women?"


    Someone nodded at once.


    "What''s your attitude towards Qin?"


    Daisy immediately swore, "we''re just friends. We haven''t broken the bottom line between friends."


    The subtext is, so far, that''s right! What''s so strange about holding hands among friends? It''s not surprising that my best friend is better, and they live and eat together, right?


    She said that with a lot of confidence.


    Hill asked again, "does Wanda know about this?"


    Director Dai, don''t mention how depressed he is. How dare he talk to Wanda about this? It has to be said after the birth of the child.


    "Oh? It seems that Wanda still doesn''t know... You see, I know about Wanda''s pregnancy, and I also know about Qin''s pregnancy. I know a lot of secrets. " Hill said with some jest.


    Director Dai couldn''t guess whether she meant it or not. She gave a thumbs up to show that you are the best and can''t hide anything from you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "I''m going to have a baby too... Forget it, it''s still very troublesome." Hill''s fingers caressed Daisy''s cheek, then went down and touched her neck. She said bitterly, "I really want to strangle you, but I don''t have the strength... Let Miss Wanda have a headache."


    Daisy nodded and, for the first time, made a face of being strangled.


    "Still angry! I''m taking a month off!! I''m not going to work tomorrow! " Hill made a five finger print on her desk and then walked away.


    Director Dai didn''t sit in her chair until she got into the elevator. She was relieved. Her forehead was full of sweat. At last, she fooled through.


    In fact, hill is the best. Even if she knows the existence of the other two women, she won''t do anything, because she has no extraordinary power, and her workaholic personality makes Hill pay little attention to feelings.


    It was the other two women who stuck their legs up on the table and began to think.


    Wanda certainly didn''t know Qin was pregnant. What about Qin? In fact, Qin didn''t know Wanda was pregnant. They were separated by hundreds of light years. Apart from her, they had no common friends in their daily life. It was like two parallel lines. Generally speaking, was it safe? ...


    the next day, deputy director Maria hill, a workaholic, was on leave, and director Dai had to work in person.


    Qin is also dissatisfied with her running around every day. She just takes the opportunity to stay on earth for a few days to convey to them that she is very honest and obedient.


    When she was in gilosha before, she saw these six generals. According to her heart, these six people are useless when they come together. These guys don''t do their business, they just add chaos every day, they don''t care about ethnic issues or food issues, they just want to do big things. In fact, the world would be better without them.


    But that''s Hill''s idea, and it would hurt if she cut it right away.


    Especially at this time point, even if it''s wrong, she has to support it.


    Between earth people''s safety and hill, she chose the latter.


    Pretend they don''t see it. Let them stay the same.


    Time flies, and it will soon be the end of November 2015.


    Miss workaholic came back to work after half a month''s vacation. Asgard''s bald brother also completed the recasting of the eternal gun. For fear of being assassinated by someone in Asgard when she was conquering the world, HeLa sent him back to earth.


    With two people sharing the work, director Dai has a good time to go fishing again.


    At this point, she was sitting in the office playing with a dagger.


    It was the soul dagger of the black queen. No one noticed it at that time. For fear of causing future trouble, she took it back secretly.


    The dagger flies up and down in the palm of the hand. It''s an artifact. It''s also contaminated with the spirit characteristics of the black queen when she became a God. It has high attack power.


    "Somebody''s lucky." She sighed.


    The black queen has been set up in a routine, which is called a tragedy. She has been destroyed. What has she left behind? Knowledge! It''s an outstanding mage''s knowledge and understanding of magic. Who are these things cheap? Cheap warlock Adam with soul gem essence.


    A mage''s 17000 years of application and understanding of magic was packaged and sent to warlock Adam.


    Daisy didn''t have to look to know that the knowledge of the black queen returned to the source through the spiritual connection, and was absorbed by the warlock Adam.


    People sit at home, experience comes from heaven, do nothing, lie on the upgrade, this is the treatment of the real protagonist.


    really didn''t make complaints about Daisy''s Tucao. At this time, warlock Adam was very busy, and a lot of people were besieging him.


    The planet he had been hiding from was very hidden, but mieba also had its own detection methods. With the special ability of annihilating the Zerg, the dark order found the golden cocoon where the warlock Adam was hiding and rescued it from the abyss.


    Unfortunately, during the transportation, they were intercepted by nvwushen and met the Hulk wandering on an unknown planet in the universe. Their spaceship was intercepted by the dark order again today, and the Hulk had to wake up warlock Adam.


    Warlock Adam was awakened at a wrong time point, and his body did not fully recover. Daisy''s heart piercing sword caused great damage to him, and he was awakened in a hurry, resulting in that his physical fitness and magic did not reach his best level.


    Although mieba didn''t know the future of warlock Adam, his vision was one of the best in the whole universe. He saw that the warlock Adam was extraordinary, and rushed to catch up with the three of them with the dark order.


    Big cousin''s idea is crazy. Are you a big man in the universe? OK, let me kill you, to see if you are really so great, or you are so awesome, you can kill me!!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter which of the two options is more attractive. To die is the goal of mieba. He has been dying, but he can''t die.


    General deadblade, dark neighbor and black dwarf besieged the Hulk who was good at using weapons. Superstar and ebony throat trapped the female warrior with a group of soldiers.Mieba takes action against warlock Adam himself.


    With all-round crushing, mieba suppressed warlock Adam in terms of strength, speed, knowledge and skill.


    "Is that all you can do? Come and kill me, come Mieba''s huge fist hit warlock Adam in the face.


    The originally handsome faces were smashed flat, and the golden pupils were full of blood.


    The strength of the enemy is far beyond imagination. What''s more, this purple skinned guy is not afraid of death. He is always defeated by both sides. This makes the warlock Adam extremely difficult to deal with. He runs out of means, but he is still beaten back and forth.


    He needs the strength to break the game. He covers his head painfully and wants to draw strength from the soul gem to deal with the crisis in front of him.


    A sudden knowledge is found in his soul. It doesn''t matter whose knowledge it is, or whether it is just or evil. He only knows that it is the knowledge he lacks most, which is about the application and understanding of magic and thousands of incantations.


    When mieba knocks down warlock Adam with one punch and is ready to step on another foot to end this guy''s life, he finds that warlock Adam''s eyes are different.


    A black energy arrow with blood light inside hit mieba''s chest.


    This move has a name in the dark god book, called Selena''s blood sucking touch, which is a magic created by the black queen combined with the vampire power.


    It is instant, penetrating, and destructive. It can also restore the caster''s physical strength and magic power. It integrates attack and defense. From the perspective of magic, it is almost perfect.


    Although mieba has the powerful magic resistance of the Eternal Clan, it still doesn''t block the penetrating characteristics of the black magic, which is like the sharp teeth of a vampire. A blood mist erupts from his chest, and the magic devours his flesh and blood, then turns into a black cyclone and returns to the warlock Adam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The black cyclone was absorbed by Adam, and the injured body recovered two branches of power, while mieba suffered a heavy injury.


    A blood hole with a diameter of 15 cm is a heavy blow to anyone. However, this crazy Titan can suppress the pain with his iron will. Instead of showing any discomfort, he looks crazy.


    He thought he had a good eye and finally found a man who could kill himself.


    He has been waiting for this day for too long.


    "Well done, boy, next time you need to aim a little bit, aim here again!" Mieba pointed to his forehead and signaled that he would fight him next time.


    In order to force out Adam''s full potential, Mie BA''s attack was fierce by another three points.


    The soul has a wonderful effect. Although Adam, the warlock, has never learned the magic of the earth, with the help of the soul of the black queen, he becomes a master of magic directly. Countless magic come at hand, and some of them are difficult to block the fierce attack of mieba.


    "Let''s go!" Adam cast a lot of magic, trying to push back the dark order, let himself and the Hulk, nvwushen run first.


    However, mieba is not a vegetarian, and the generals of the dark order are even more crazy. In the dark, they fight against the magic of the neighboring stars and fly the female martial god with one shot.


    Black dwarf and Hulk fight each other, but naturally they are defeated, but they are also held back.


    Many vanguard guards came forward one after another, these things have no soul, many of Adam''s magic is not easy to use, the original turn seems to be submerged by the number of enemies.


    "Sudden" critical moment, a burst of intensive machine gun sound came, countless vanguard was beaten to pieces, a spaceship suddenly into the battlefield, relying on powerful firepower, killed a bloody road.


    "For Asgard!" TOL, a blonde, but somewhat down and out looking man, jumped down from a height of several hundred meters. Holding a two handed axe that looked old, he slashed left and right in the vanguard guard, and killed a bloody road.


    He is also good at hand-to-hand combat around the destroyer Drax, holding two sharp knives, this muscular man''s killing speed is faster than Thor.


    Rocket raccoon and star Baron are each armed to shoot the dark order below.


    "Come on! Get on the boat Kamura is controlling the spaceship, and her voice comes from the spaceship, which makes mieba look a little trance.


    Adam didn''t know who the reinforcements were, but he knew he had to run now.


    The black queen has too much knowledge. It takes a little time for her to fully understand, but no one gives her time on the battlefield.


    He broke out all his magic power and beat back the five generals of the dark order. The Hulk held the comatose female warrior God with serious injuries. They boarded the spaceship of the Galactic guard and fled the nameless planet in a hurry.


    "Dr. Benner? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you here. The earth is looking for you. " Thor wanted to give the Hulk a warm hug. It''s great to see an acquaintance in the universe.


    But after Dr. Benner turned into a stranger, he hesitated a little. If he ran away on the spaceship, he would be in trouble. He could survive in the space, but the rest of the people on the spaceship couldn''t.


    "Well!" Hulk hugged him heavily, and hawk knew Thor. After all, he had fought side by side for several times, and then he seemed to think of something and asked, "where''s rocky?"


    Torr didn''t expect that the Hulk was still concerned about his brother. He said with a wry smile that rocky wasn''t here.


    "Who is this woman?" Thor''s eyes look at nvwushen. As a soldier whose intuition is better than his brain, he thinks that this woman is not as simple as her appearance. However, nvwushen was badly hit by the nearby star at night, and now she is in a coma. Even if he wants to ask, people can''t answer him.


    On the other side, Adam, a warlock, is negotiating with xingjue and Carmela.


    "Why save me? Who are you Adam didn''t know them at all.


    Star Baron and Carmela look at each other and decide to let Carmela speak.


    "Some people say that you are the key to solving the Zerg problem, and the universe needs your power."


    Adam''s facial muscles were stiff and he laughed, "who said that? I didn''t know I had the ability. "


    Carmela''s eyes seemed to span countless light years: "mieba said that. One of my friends heard him say to himself. He thought you were the key to solving the war."


    Then Carmela added, "the purple giant you were fighting with just now is mieba."


    I can''t figure out what way I can save the world, but Adam, the warlock, has partnered with them.


    He needs to sort out the magic knowledge in his memory. It''s true that the soul can transmit quickly, but no matter how fast it is, it also needs a process of transmission and adaptation. At the same time, xingjue''s galactic guard also needs some help.


    The space dog cozmo and the big snail were summoned back to the new star Legion by Daisy. Now there are only four people left in the Galactic escort team, including xingjue, Carmela, rocket raccoon and Drax. Thor picked them up in the middle of the road. This guy is half in the state. One day he took the wrong medicine and said he would leave. At this time, the Galactic escort team is seriously short of people.


    Adam stayed with several people for two days. The small team was a group of tobies, and the internal atmosphere was good. He didn''t have tol''s worries, so he joined the group and took the top position.Torr didn''t know what to say to the female warrior God. They had a big fight. This is Asgard''s tradition. Whoever has a big fist makes sense.


    "How dare you greet Hera as king?" The female warrior God lashed Thor''s two big mouths.


    "That''s what the Asgard Council means! You have to respect the king of God, because you are also an asgardian Thor roared back.


    Nvwushen''s anger was about to break through the sky, and they had a scuffle.


    Seeing that xingjue''s spaceship could not bear their way of reasoning, they took another small spaceship and left the Galactic convoy, ready to find an unknown planet to have a good theory.


    The Hulk was then escorted back to earth by the new star Legion.


    In Oslo, Norway, Daisy is waiting for him to return from an Aegis apron.


    After the spaceship landed, she opened the cabin door and looked at the Hulk, who was as big as a hill and came out with heavy steps. She was a little surprised. What''s the matter? Why didn''t she become her personality? She wanted Bruce Benner, not the Hulk.


    She looks at two new star fighters.


    "I''m sorry, this one said he... He didn''t like that cowardly state?" A new star apologized for not completing the mission.


    "Banner, the best, the smartest!" It seemed that Daisy was looking down on him, and the Hulk could not help roaring.


    I want you to have an egg! I want scientists, not demolition experts.


    Daisy''s eyes became bright, and the mountain like pressure rushed to the Hulk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Daisy''s choice of earth as her star''s guardian star is of no use at all.


    To go to work, you have to give me some work clothes and tools?


    At this time, she can borrow the will of the planet to a certain extent.


    This ability is not given to her by StarMark, but developed by her own intelligence.


    This move was learned from the old man''s "look" at the dead black queen. She said that learning is a bit like sticking gold on her face. In fact, Daisy didn''t dare to see the scene at that time, but it''s just like many experiments can''t measure the internal temperature or carry out numerical calculation, but can deduce the data from other auxiliary materials.


    She took the fly ash left by the black queen and looked at it. She didn''t even see one in ten thousand of the real scene. But even this little bit made her sprout many ideas. Nowadays, suppressing the will of the Hulk is just one of the small means.


    The Hulk immediately felt a kind of extreme fear. He wanted to roar and vent his discontent through anger. But the will of the planet suppressed his anger. His body slowly shrunk. In less than ten seconds, he became the outstanding physicist again.


    "Hawk said he didn''t like you very much." It took Dr. Benner nearly a minute to regain consciousness.


    After recovering his personality, he said a word to Daisy with a bitter smile.


    Daisy said it doesn''t matter. The Hulk is useless to her. Bruce Benner''s brain is the treasure.


    Among these scientists, marvel actually appreciates Bruce Benner the most.


    No one has ever said that Stark is a scientist, and he would not say so himself. Strictly speaking, he is an engineer, and his knowledge is inclined to practical application.


    Mr. magic is a great scientist. However, if his inspiration is limited, what he invents is almost meaningless. If he is not limited, what he invents may be researched.


    This person is too active in thinking. If he studies partial differential equations today, he may go to work on new materials tomorrow. This kind of person is not suitable for the development of modern science and technology. It is a dream to make him an academic leader and lead human beings to complete the take-off of science and technology.


    Hank, the beast, is also very talented. Unfortunately, he was dragged down by the mutant''s career, and now he has reached the point where he dare not invent. A very serious question is in front of us. Is he invented for human beings or mutants? Once there''s something out there, it''s that both sides don''t please each other.


    As for Lao PI, it is because he is too old. The golden age of a scientist is under 50. Only at this age can he produce results. If he is too old, his thinking speed and energy can not support some complex research. Many scientists play theology in their later years, which is basically a manifestation of their lack of ability. They still want to do research in their heart, but their brains have become dull.


    By comprehensive comparison, Dr. Benner is the most suitable person. He is not only a physicist, but also a mathematician, a chemist and a biochemist. He has a lot of fields and is very modest. He is not as uncomfortable as stark, who doesn''t hurt others every day. He is a natural scholar.


    "I don''t mind, Dr. Benner. Welcome home. If you need a break, you can check out our recent research results. The acceleration of human science is just around the corner."


    Daisy pointed to the other side with a smile. Fifteen buildings, jointly built by aegis and the European Union, were standing there.


    The ground facilities are places for staff and scientists to rest and relax, while the underground facilities are the real core research areas. More large laboratories and cutting-edge scientific and technological products that can be tested under various extreme conditions have been established here.


    It covers an area of 300 square kilometers and incubates precious scientific achievements that belong to human beings alone.


    Looking down from the apron, countless researchers in white coats are working hard. In the last month, almost all the scholars in Europe have come here to participate in the research.


    "My God, a... A science city?" It''s false to say that he is not excited. Dr. Benner''s enthusiasm for science has never declined. It''s just that the environment forces him to live alone and keep company with small animals.


    "Yes, aegis has built the most advanced quantum computer in the world today. There are 9500 scientists and engineers and 50000 staff here. I also contacted 300 universities to provide personnel and technical support. The scientific process of human beings must be accelerated."


    A few women don''t let her run around and have nothing to do at work every day, so she wants to take human beings to climb the science and technology tree. But Daisy couldn''t stand the slow administrative speed of the United States, so she went to Europe and let aegis lead all scientific research.


    Alien technology products are not all suitable for the earth. Different gravitation and magnetic fields lead to different physical rules. Many alien technology products are used in vacuum. They do not need to consider the air problem.


    However, the role of extraterrestrial products can not be ignored. It provides a direction for research. In scientific research, there are two concepts: direction and no direction.


    On the eve of the success of the Manhattan Project, Oppenheimer didn''t know his direction. But after his success, even without the technical support of the United States, all countries have made the atomic bomb one after another. This is the role of direction.In order to speed up human science and technology, Daisy brought back a lot of alien products, a battery and a chip, which are very valuable information.


    In order to build the science city here, she sold half of the gold she got from Dr. doom. She knocked down a third of the global gold price, but she built it anyway.


    "Dr. Benner, you''ve been to extraterrestrials. You should know that it''s not very useful to simply imitate the technology of extraterrestrials. Many of the physical rules that we think are natural are not applicable outside the solar system. Our science and technology still have a lot of room for improvement. The world needs your brain, not hawk''s power, Dr. Benner


    Dr. Benner was very excited by Daisy''s words. He took a break and joined in the research of nuclear physics that afternoon.


    After walking around several important research groups, Daisy quickly left Oslo.


    Hellfire Club incited people to make trouble and pushed forward her original decision to move out of America. She had originally planned to leave, but now she just found an excuse. Now she is busy moving the headquarters of aegis.


    With the approaching of the general election year, American politicians and the military are becoming more and more intolerant of having an uncontrolled aegis around them, and there are more voices from the people. Now some non party members are spreading the threat of aegis, saying categorically that she wants to subvert the free and democratic country!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Daisy doesn''t like liberal democracies, but she won''t take people to the Capitol. That''s the best way.


    Members can be killed, but what about ordinary citizens? A group of sand sculptures, who have no idea of the world situation, hate the aegis when politicians tell them that it is the aegis that makes them unemployed and reduces their income.


    They were no different from the peasants who didn''t know big words in feudal society. They only knew what others wanted them to know.


    Undercurrent represents a common idea, which has nothing to do with the Democratic Party and the Republican Party. It''s useless for Daisy to curry favor with the Republican Party now. The key is that she doesn''t want to curry favor with the Republican Party.


    There are rumors about everything. Some even say that the eagle heads of the aegis are looking to the right, which shows that they are right-wing, while the heads of the orthodox American white headed eagle in the picture are looking to the left.


    There are many supporters for this kind of over interpretation. In addition to the wave of opposition instigated by Hellfire club, Daisy checked the property of these guys, shot dozens of troublemakers, and formally made the decision to withdraw from America.


    Although the German has always been a good friend of aegis and an iron brother, she still did not choose Germany, which is too obvious.


    Finally, it was decided to put the new headquarters in Italy.


    Italy has always claimed that it is the victor of World War II, as it has always said.


    However, the international community did not recognize the operation that they declared war on the axis powers before the end of the war. There were no less sanctions for the severance of territory, compensation and restriction of the army. Here is also a stronghold of Hydra, known as the victorious country, but actually the defeated country.


    Daisy raised the immortal city built by the brothers of the Holy Shield underground in Rome to the ground. The Vatican has a good relationship with her. Both sides have a common friend, the euro. The Vatican went to the Caribbean island again and gave hill the Sandman who was mutated by the radiation from the nuclear test.


    She planted a bomb in the core of the Sandman, and as soon as hill pressed the button, the Sandman would hang up.


    Only two super criminals have been found for the time being. It will take some time to gather up six.


    The US senior management did not set up obstacles for the withdrawal of the aegis, but the aegis really began to worry about the withdrawal. Stark''s release from prison was in line with the interests of several parties, and even his recapture of the group was carried out with the tacit consent of some people.


    The United States now needs some strength to protect itself. On the one hand, under the persuasion of daisy, the X-Men moved their headquarters to Canada, and called on all mutants to go to Canada. The land is vast and the population is sparse, so there is not much pressure for survival. The contradiction between ordinary people and mutants is much lower than that in the United States.


    It seems that the two big bombs, aegis and mutants, have all left the United States, but those politicians who think blindly every day begin to be afraid again. After stark severely refused their request, a group of people sent Captain America to Rome to test Daisy''s real idea.


    Now the city of immortality is still a big construction site. She entertained the American captain from afar in the new manor of Rome.


    "Many members want me to ask you what you think, why did aegis make such a sudden decision, and whether the purpose of aegis has changed?" The U.S. team put forward their own problems.


    "What do I think?" Daisy chuckled. These politicians are really bored. They only see one third of their land, but not the stars overhead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Daisy thought about the wording: "the purpose of aegis has not changed, especially at this critical time point, but what I want to protect is all mankind, human civilization, not the 300 million people of the United States, nor the tool for the United States to maintain its hegemony."


    "Steve, in fact, you should ask yourself whether the mission for which you are willing to sacrifice everything is human peace or the global dominance of the United States."


    "Have you seen what happened to the Kurds? Do you know that the whole of Europe is struggling to survive under the oppression of the United States? Do you think they want to maintain the present situation? Living space is squeezed out, and they don''t even have the freedom to develop their own country. Is this in line with the spirit of freedom and democracy? "


    Daisy threw several questions to Captain America in a row.


    This time the captain of the United States thought a little longer, and his tone was as firm as ever.


    "I''m not as knowledgeable as you. I''m just a poor boy in Brooklyn. I can''t understand many modern works."


    "I have always been against hegemony, which has never changed. There are many problems in the United States. I admit that I am not satisfied with many places. But one thing I think you can see is that they still maintain a basic bottom line. There is only one position. Europe once had a chance to rule the world, but they were eliminated by the times. Another country may not be better than it is now. Why don''t we revise and correct it on the basis of the present situation? "


    Daisy smiles. It seems that the U.S. team has read a lot of books recently and is no longer a simple soldier.


    "You want to change America? They won''t listen to you. They are the number one in the world. Why change? "


    "Without competition, without another strong national entity to fight against it, they will always maintain the status quo. Since citizens are willing to pay for oil, why develop new energy? Since ordinary people can take expensive drugs, why should we develop drugs that are more effective and cheaper? "


    Seeing the captain''s face a little pale, Daisy pointed out the key to the problem: "the United States has made ordinary people lose the right to choose. Is this freedom? It''s just a tool for the consortium. "


    "I''ll give you an example, an example around you, and you''ll know how many human inventions America has hindered."


    "Do you understand Tony''s controlled fusion? Once this technology is popularized, human beings will no longer have to worry about energy. Our electricity will reach an endless level. We can build high-rise buildings in the desert and cultivate farmland under the sea without extraordinary power. But how many years has the US Department of energy delayed? Today they say it''s not safe, tomorrow they say it needs comprehensive consideration, and when they think about it, people in the world starve to death every day. "


    Daisy pointed to the immortal city under construction in the distance: "do you know how this city came from?"


    The U.S. team really knows this: "I heard Sharon say that you rose from the ground?"


    "Yes, it was originally called the city of immortality. It is the site of the shengdun brotherhood, which is the predecessor of aegis."


    The U.S. team wanted to say that it was impossible. Peggy Carter established the aegis, but he didn''t say anything.


    Daisy finally said her goal: "the saint shield brotherhood is all European. Many scientists you know are members of this brotherhood. They are willing to give up their reputation and glory and secretly contribute to the protection of mankind. They are worthy of admiration."


    "Instead of leaving their own knowledge for their respective motherland to be the overlord, they have left the knowledge behind for future generations. Extraordinary power and smart mind should not be turned into the tools of politicians, which is a loss of mankind."


    The U.S. team did not ask their own answer, but returned to the United States by plane with more doubts.


    Daisy stood on the terrace, watching his plane take off for a long time.


    The dark marinated egg came out from the dark: "the soldier''s faith will not be easily shaken. I have never seen anyone more determined than him."


    Daisy didn''t look back: "of course I know. I thought he would understand my intention, but now it seems a little difficult."


    "Will you kill him?" Marinated egg asked casually, as if asking her what to eat in the afternoon.


    "How?" Daisy couldn''t laugh or cry: "I still admire Steve''s character. The dispute of ideas is not to the extent of killing people."


    "I didn''t expect to see the ruins of the saint shield brotherhood again..." Lu Dan looked to the distance. As a new city of the Roman satellite city, his tone was reminiscent and yearning.


    He was not surprised that Daisy knew about the shield brotherhood and was able to find the site.


    According to the inherent concept of marinated eggs, the more secrets you know, the more qualified the director of aegis will be. If you are stupid, you will be in trouble if you don''t know anything.


    "Do you really want to pull America down?" They stood side by side and asked in a low voice.


    Daisy shook her head: "it''s not that I want to pull it down, but that others are developing. If it can''t keep up with the development of the times, it will be eliminated naturally. Only by being closer and more united can human beings cope with those challenges in the future."


    "Only with the development of Europe can the development of America be promoted. If I don''t fall behind, I''m not prepared to give up anyone."Marinated egg was silent for a long time: "will mankind perish?"


    Daisy''s expression was very serious: "in the future I see, human beings will be the masters of this starry sky. Of course, the future is not absolute. Time changes all the time. I''m not good at science and technology. It needs human development, and external forces can''t intervene. "


    In Daisy''s view, once Europe makes a technological breakthrough, the United States can not compete with the whole Europe.


    Manpower, resources and market can not compete.


    At the beginning, the United States was able to let so many scientists and large consortia go across the sea to America because America was safe. Is America still safe now?


    People in New York jump out to make trouble every two days. How does Daisy think it''s not safe.


    At least she saw Norman Osborne take off his steel armor and turn into a green devil. Like a psychopath, he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and threw bombs in the crowd.


    He also saw that after Jin Bing was released from prison, he recruited his subordinates. As soon as he changed his old style, he bribed several senior officials of the Federal Bureau of investigation. Now they are playing together in black and white. There is a hint of an underworld emperor.


    Daisy even saw rocky. This guy is not staying in Asgard. Recently, he has been on the earth. Seeing Daisy''s sight, he even said hello from a distance.


    Rocky didn''t know where to find an ancient book. He transformed a boxer named Carl collier with magic. Magic gave him the ability to change his own molecular structure. Carl collier could imitate any material he came into contact with. After making several cases in succession, the New York police gave him the code name of an absorbing person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Absorbing people have no idea that they have become Rocky''s plaything. He is satisfied and thinks that he is the natural protagonist. Recently, he has been committing crimes continuously, and even Kim has noticed the new man.


    The green devil has the support of scientific and technological equipment, and the means of committing crimes are extremely fierce. Jinbing has a large number of people, a tight organization under him, and its influence has spread over more than half of New York.


    He has a strong ability to absorb people. After the draw with the female Thor, he proved his ability. At this time, there are many gangsters who take refuge in him. He does not refuse any comers. The organization is a little loose, but the number is no less than Jin.


    The rest of the lower level criminals are also beginning to emerge.


    The rhinoceros, the red hood, the Saber Toothed tigers who came out after the brotherhood disbanded and took their own lives took to the streets one after another.


    Daisy recruited red tanks to aegis, but she didn''t care about any of the other villains.


    The action of the dark forces is several times faster than that of the government. After the departure of aegis, they immediately began to recruit troops. It can be imagined that the future of New York, including the United States, will not be peaceful at all.


    The withdrawal of aegis is only the beginning, not the end. The United States will gradually find its own security threatened. When they are tired of running, the development of world science and technology will enter the fast lane.


    On the day when they were isolated by the whole world, in order to keep their position, they had to follow the development of human beings passively.


    As for the issue of war, Daisy also considered that it is not realistic for the world to attack the United States. It is useless just to launch missiles. The geographical location of the United States is too good. It is too difficult for the United States to land in the Pacific Ocean on the left and the Atlantic Ocean on the right.


    On the other hand, it is also a big project for US troops to land in Europe. Without European countries as leaders, the United States can only be trapped in America.


    It is still too early to say that confrontation. The strategic contraction of aegis in America does not mean giving up completely and leaving room for each other. This is a mature political means.


    "How long do you think I can live?" Today, Lu Dan just wanted to know what she thought. Now that the conversation is over, he naturally wants to go back to the dark place to make a corresponding plan. Just before he left, he asked abruptly.


    Daisy was stunned. She looked at it. "Looks like she can live for 20 years?"


    Marinated egg obviously does not believe: "my aging speed is very fast, you and I say 20 years?"


    This time Daisy looked him up and down seriously and closed her eyes again.


    "You''ve been using Sir Newton''s longevity potions all these years, haven''t you? Aging is essential. After all, you don''t have any extraordinary power. This kind of chemical is being slowly rejected by your body. However, your body has also absorbed part of the medicine. According to my observation, the effect of the medicine will be absorbed by about 30%. Your physical strength will decline, but you still have 20 years to live, or even more. "


    Marinated egg was silent for a while, turned and left: "this is really bad news. I thought I could retire."


    Daisy was very busy in the next few days. After talking to stark and chili, three controllable nuclear fusion reactors were officially built in Europe. This technology is very mature, but the resistance of American energy giants is too big, so they have not been connected to the national grid.


    The energy giants in Europe are much weaker than those in the United States. The Hydra forces here are more powerful, and more people are dissatisfied with the U.S. monopolizing the interests in the Middle East. In just 15 days, they convinced the energy ministries of Italy, France, the Netherlands, Belgium and Germany.


    Stark industries will get a lot of orders, Europe will get rid of the situation that energy is controlled by others, and Daisy will get satisfaction from the progress of Earth Science and technology.


    "You just want to be satisfied?" Hill expressed disbelief in her high moral character.


    Daisy put out her hand. "What do you think?"


    Although many of these European energy companies are in the hands of Hydra, she will make a little money more or less, but this is not contradictory to the original intention of developing human science and technology.


    Hill seems not to care to mention a: "Christmas is coming."


    Daisy''s face was so ugly that she thought she was going to be executed at Christmas.


    Do you have to work overtime on such a traditional festival? Does anyone believe it?


    But if she doesn''t work overtime, what should she do? Or with whom?


    "I''m going back to Chicago for Christmas, so you don''t have to think about me. I hope you can see your beautiful little face after Christmas." Full of schadenfreude, Hill left the office with a jerk.


    Director Dai is worried to death. She''s afraid of the festival now. Normally, the two girls are separated by tens of billions of light years. Naturally, they''re all right. Are they coming back for Christmas?


    First of all, it''s not very good news. Qin is coming back for Christmas. After the initial stage of pregnancy, Zhixing Yujie finally remembers the right thing. The son of Professor Charles, David Haller, whom she found with Daisy before, hasn''t been told. She''s coming back to do it.


    The good news is that Jean is not going to Daisy''s Christmas party. She''s going to spend time with the professor.


    "Is Rachel going to your place for Christmas?" Qin seems to ask casually.


    Daisy''s face was a little dry. She forced a smile and said, "of course, Rachel is my daughter. Of course, she''s going to spend Christmas with me."I feel miserable because Wanda is going home for Christmas too. How can this be done?


    ...


    "Dad, what do you think of this dress?" Rachel''s classmates have gradually adapted to the life on this earth. Although she still follows Daisy and Lorna''s style of wearing pants but not skirts, her usual fashion vision is better than both of them.


    Daisy''s eyes are as bad as ever. She is basically supported by her appearance. She is beautiful and looks good in a sack.


    Lorna is completely dependent on temperament. Although I''m not invincible, I pretend to be invincible. In short, I can pretend to be powerful. After the draw with magneto, the older bear''s eyes are growing on her head. A proud word can''t describe her temperament now.


    Rachel and her classmates go shopping with them on weekends.


    Before, in the underwear store, Rachel''s father startled several women who were choosing underwear. They thought there was a man coming in, and then they knew it was a false alarm.


    After all, Daisy didn''t go in to watch Rachel change her underwear. She always thought it was a little inappropriate.


    Fortunately, now Rachel also has an understanding of their eyes. She knows that they are both short men in fashion. She makes up her mind about choosing underwear and doesn''t let someone in to give her advice.


    "You are very kind to your daughter." Looking at Daisy''s obedience to Rachel, she said to go to the East, to the East, to the west, to the West. Lorna was a bit tasty. When she was adopted, she not only had to do housework, but also helped some lazy guy comb her hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Daisy quickly hit a ha ha: "you are an adult ah, I believe in your self-care ability, Rachel is still a child."


    Lorna gave her two white eyes and lowered her voice: "we are the same age! Her living environment is much more bitter than mine. She said she started killing people when she was five years old. "


    The implication is that I am the greenhouse flower that needs to be cared for.


    Daisy recognized another meaning and said in a low voice, "Rachel''s childhood is so miserable. I must make it up to her."


    Lorna:....


    Daisy, the crazy girl, didn''t feel her words were wrong at all. She took part of her family members on holiday in Sicily when the Christmas holiday was only five days away.


    Even in December, the largest island in the Mediterranean is still very warm. The Mafia in Italy were hanged as early as the time of mexoniri. Now the public security here is very good, and the local people are very simple, at least after seeing the assault rifles of aegis soldiers.


    There is the world-famous Mount Etna, which is the largest and most active volcano in Europe. There is no one. The previous Italian government broke its heart for this volcano, which erupted too frequently. Since 2007, it has erupted more than 20 times, accumulating one million casualties. Sicily has a total population of five million people, so we can know how many casualties there are.


    When aegis takes over, it is equivalent to solving a big problem for the government. The previous relief funds can be saved, and aegis pays an extra rent. Inside and outside, the Italian government actually earns money.


    A volcano with frequent eruptions is a big problem for ordinary people, but it''s not even trouble for them.


    "How comfortable!" This is Rachel''s first reaction to Mount Etna.


    Daisy also feels very comfortable, but she has recently consciously reduced the use of the power of the Phoenix. The fire of the Phoenix in her body has been suppressed to the lowest level by her. At this time, she brought Rachel to let her absorb the heat from the volcano and turn it into the fire of the Phoenix.


    This work was completed very quickly, but it is difficult to solve the volcano problem thoroughly.


    A moderate volcanic eruption can balance the temperature difference in the mantle. If you press it down here, it will probably come out from other places, leaving Etna volcano and giving Rachel some more flames from time to time. Daisy doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    Sicily is rich in tourism resources, including hot springs, beaches, antique towns, as well as wineries and castles with a long history.


    After playing with Rachel for two days, Daisy rushes to the new mountain daersun. The central biological computer has the ability to travel through the ectopic plane. For the first time, she wants to communicate with the other world by herself.


    ...


    xinshandaer star.


    "Hold on, Richard!"


    "Don''t talk about me, old Sam. I''m afraid you''ll be weak first."


    "What seems to be on the opposite side? I hope it''s not an evil monster....


    after a period of rapid development, the soldiers of the new star Legion have returned to the scale of 500 people.


    At the same time, relying on the efforts of reclamation, the new star energy is being rapidly transformed. In the past, the new star soldiers respected centurion, but now Daisy set up the position of Centurion above Centurion.


    Although still rely on foreign things, but the strength of the new star Legion obviously on a new level.


    According to Daisy''s estimation, chieftain''s strength was slightly weaker than that of sword fighting, which was similar to Ronan''s.


    At the present stage, this kind of energy is still difficult to control. The helmet needs to make some big changes to make more people have the strength of a chieftain. At present, only five people, including Richard Ryder, can give full play to the strength of a chieftain.


    Several soldiers suggested that she should postpone her March to the multiverse. The New Star Corps was even unfair to the current universe. What parallel time and space would they go to? But Daisy hesitated and gave an order to open up.


    No one can use the new star helmet. Relying on one universe alone will lead to a decline in the quality of the military source. It''s much easier to put the selection criteria in all parallel universes.


    Even if there is no chance, if you don''t seize it now, you will regret it later.


    The central biological computer has absorbed and transformed some of the ideas of the master weavers. With the original functions and the abilities of the master weavers, it is not inconceivable that the new star Legion will fight in the multi universe like the starlight castle in the future.


    Today is the first day to open the alien passage. Daisy and Wanda, who have a baby here, come to watch.


    Unfortunately, the first step is not very smooth.


    "Central computer, is there resistance? What world is connected to? " Daisy is also worried about the invasion of the Zerg. She has asked several times in advance, and now she has asked again.


    Fortunately, there was no mistake. She thought too much about it. After more than 500 new star fighters took turns to supply energy, a dark blue channel that can transmit with the alien world was officially built.


    At present, the known coordinates are those Spiderman universes. After the two sides are connected, the new star Legion can pass, and those Spiderman on the opposite side can also come.As for other parallel universes, a central biological computer is needed for calculation and screening.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? " The new stars stare nervously at the transmission channel. Daisy is a little bored. She just caresses Wanda''s abdomen like she does on TV. Unfortunately, after touching it for a long time, her abdomen is extremely smooth. She really can''t see much difference.


    "Why is it so slow..." Wanda''s small faces wrinkled together. She wanted her child to jump out and play with her now.


    As the initiator, someone can only keep an optimistic smile. The child is very healthy, but it will take a while to say when he will be born.


    It takes ten months for an ordinary child. Wanda''s stomach is a demigod, and it can''t be short.


    The relationship between women may be a little different on earth, but it''s too common in the universe. The new star fighters have no opinion about Daisy''s behavior of throwing dog food in public.


    How can Daisy not let Wanda and Rachel meet each other? Why do you want to have Christmas! Westerners are so unreasonable!


    Huh? As her smile became more and more bitter, a strange energy wave came from the central biological computer, and an alien creature came out of the channel.


    The new stars immediately put on a look of alert, because their helmets have detected the energy level of the comer, which is a very strong man.


    Daisy stopped them and turned to look at the tall man with a moustache on his chest.


    Aegis has information about this person. She just didn''t expect that this guy is so strong. It looks like fighting sword.


    According to the information, the man is British captain Brian Braddock, who is also the younger brother of Daisy''s old acquaintance lingdie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    The British captain''s logo is very clear, as long as you know the British flag, you can judge his identity.


    It''s just that Daisy doesn''t know where this guy comes from, either from her own universe or from parallel time and space, because her British captain of the universe has been missing for many years.


    At least there has been no mention of the British captain in the last three years of aegis records.


    She has a good relationship with lingdie, and Daisy has never heard lingdie talk about her brother.


    As soon as the British captain opened her mouth, she knew the answer: "Hello, director Johnson, I''ve heard Elizabeth talk about you. It''s very presumptuous to visit you in this way."


    Elizabeth is the real name of the spirit butterfly. The other party knows that she is the director and also knows the spirit butterfly. It is very likely that he comes from the current universe, but what does he do in new shandar?


    Daisy nodded slowly, without any waves in her eyes: "captain of England, I''ve heard your name, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    this strength is almost the same as that of Daisy when she was in the eternal family. When she threw it to the DC next door, it''s the same level as Superman. Moreover, some captain of England can use the sword in stone, which is too fierce, according to her Presumably, it''s not a problem to chop Superman to death.


    One or two British captains are good to say that she is not afraid of director Dai, and she can win with ten or eight. The problem is that there is an army across the parallel universe. The whole army comes from the parallel space and is composed of thousands of British captains.


    If everyone is the captain of England at this level, the scene must be spectacular.


    Imagine the dazzling scene of tens of thousands of Superman rushing out in a crash. The British captain''s legion is the powerful force of the multiverse level.


    If all the British captains were equipped with sword in stone, they would be invincible. It''s easy to cut down the time line and restart the universe. Fortunately, it''s not so easy to obtain sword in stone, and this kind of strength to reach the multi universe level by relying on equipment is also a bit weak.


    Daisy expects to light up the three corners of the star to reach the apex of the single universe, and to be officially promoted to the multiverse by the fourth corner.


    After that, the fifth angle is the initial stage, the sixth angle is the middle stage, the seventh angle is the late stage, and the eighth angle corresponds to the peak of the multiverse! This division is very mysterious and bullshit, but it''s almost the same!


    "Do you know starlight castle?" Asked the British captain.


    Of course, Daisy knew starlight castle, but she didn''t want to understand the meaning of each other''s question. She was silent for a few seconds: "I''ve been to superfluid world. I heard that starlight castle is the residence of your British captain''s regiment?"


    "Yes, our aim is to maintain the peace of the multiverse. The more people who join in this group, the better. We welcome the new star Legion to take on more responsibilities."


    Daisy''s eyes were full of doubts: "are you going to swallow the New Star Corps?"


    Wanda listened to what she said, and immediately stood on guard. The guy named captain of England, who could win, was just a little troublesome. The power of the opponent was magic, but it was not like magic. Forced analogy was a bit like magic creation.


    The British captain waved: "no, you misunderstood. We just want to help."


    Daisy refused the so-called "help" without much thought.


    The other side is full of the strength of the British captain, among which there is the multi universe combat power of the sword in stone. What about the new star Legion on on their own side? The five chieftains are still able to win, but the others are not. They are several levels behind. Even she is not at the level of pluralism. At this time, participating in the war of pluralism can only be reduced to cannon fodder, which is really not wise.


    What''s more, who is the boss behind the scenes of starlight castle? It''s Merlin!


    This Merlin is not the old man who assisted King Arthur in the storybook. This old man is almost omniscient and is known as the person closest to God.


    And he''s not a regular guy. The old man is a wild guy.


    The life court is responsible for the supervision and trial of the whole multiverse, but old man Merlin said no, I''m afraid you can''t help me. I bring my own dry food to help you monitor.


    The general manager of life court clearly has the appointment of the chairman of the board of directors, but he has no way to beg for old man Merlin''s death, which shows the old man''s strength from the side.


    The old man is at least at the peak level of the multiverse, or is moving towards the omnipotent cosmic level. The sword in the stone, a regular weapon, can be made dozens at hand.


    Director Dai is a character in the current universe, but not in the multiverse.


    She still stays in the stage of performing journey to the West for the big guy to have fun. Of course, Adam, the warlock, is also at this level. And old man Meilin is the supreme king. His own strength is far from the bottom. He can take a bracelet and a gourd from his body and send two gatekeepers out to kill her.


    Daisy now wants to mix up the system and show herself actively. How can she mix with these savages.


    The justice of the universe is none of her business.


    Now the starlight Castle should be managed by old man Merlin''s daughter. Director Dai is not ready to get involved with these people. She shakes her head with regret.


    "The New Star Corps has just taken a step towards the parallel universe. We still need to absorb the experience of this time and work out a more detailed operational plan. I''m sorry for this invitation."Her words were polite. She didn''t completely refuse or immediately agree. The subtext is that we can cooperate in the future, but it''s not now. As for when the future is, you can wait.


    The British captain seemed to have expected her answer. The bearded man said: "well, please continue to walk on the road of justice. The Legion hopes to see more organizations enter the multiverse. Our situation is not optimistic. There are more enemies than friends."


    Motherfucker! The other side''s words seem ordinary, but actually they are soft and firm. The subtext is that if you become an evil organization, we will destroy you!


    That''s why Daisy doesn''t like Englishmen. These Englishmen seem to be polite and polite, but in fact they are too arrogant!


    But they don''t think there is a problem.


    She has a good relationship with Italians, and she is also friends with Germans, but she has little contact with the British, so it is hard for ordinary people to bear the strength of the other side.


    Now she naturally will not turn over, the other side is strong, strong backing, she will not turn over because the other side said a few obscure words.


    "The purpose of the New Star Corps has never changed. We have been practicing our own justice."


    At the end of the conversation, the British captain expressed his intention, and Daisy responded. The bearded man nodded and went to the portal.


    As he was about to enter the door, something suddenly occurred to him.


    "I almost forgot. Before leaving, Ms. Roma asked me to bring you a message."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Daisy''s brow is on, Roma? Merlin''s daughter? I don''t know each other.


    "What''s that?"


    The British captain recalled: "she said that if you want your child to be born smoothly, you need to strengthen the universe. The current universe is not enough to give birth to three divine babies."


    Looking back, she nodded with certainty: "that''s what Ms. Roma said. I''m from this universe. I hope it''s better and better here. Goodbye."


    The British captain turned away from the Nova camp, leaving Daisy and Wanda looking at each other.


    Three kids? Wanda looked at her suspiciously, thinking in her eyes, and some unknown inquiries.


    Daisy: "what...?!"


    Captain England, when you come back, you are hurting me, right? It must be so! It''s too insidious. I won''t kill you when you come back!


    Wanda''s hands stirred together with force. She seemed a little incredulous: "do you have any other children?"


    Director Dai''s face is sweating. Recently, he has been disturbed by these children and is going to be neurasthenic.


    "It''s a long time to explain...


    Wanda looks calm, which means I''m listening.


    She can only take out the original and Hill''s explanation again, emphasizing the responsibility, responsibility, Qin is very poor and so on. She describes Qin pitifully. Of course, she is innocent. She only uses a wrong skill in the wrong place.


    Daisy swore: "Qin and I have never broken the bottom line of friendship. We are very innocent! I swear by my father''s name


    Seeing that her explanation was really weak, she could only pull Daisy''s father out to say something. Actually, director Dai almost forgot her father''s name, but she didn''t mind pulling him out to help her block the gun.


    European and American people believe in this, which can more or less increase their persuasiveness.


    Wanda is not happy, very unhappy. I thought I and my child were unique, but now I have a child, which is very uncomfortable.


    With her lips murmuring, Wanda was rarely angry with daisy. Her head tilted away and she didn''t want to talk to her, but suddenly she thought of another thing: "there''s another child? It can''t be Miss Maria Hill''s, can it


    Smell speech Daisy is also a Leng, yes, there is a child who is? There''s one in Qin''s stomach and one in Wanda''s stomach, but why does the British bully have three children? Don''t you know how to count?


    "No! Absolutely not! Hill can''t bear my strength at all. Jean, that''s a misunderstanding. You''re the only one who''s ever had a baby with me Daisy didn''t care whether she was numb or not. She coaxed Wanda.


    The little witch''s emotions come and go quickly. She really believes in Daisy and everything she says.


    At the thought that hill had nothing, and that Jean had not broken through that relationship and monopolized Daisy herself, her mood finally eased.


    "Can I have two children? Is there another boy you read wrong before? "


    I''ve seen it twice before. Daisy can''t read it wrong. Wanda is still a girl. She even changed her child''s name from Franklin Johnson to Franklin Johnson.


    With a cautious attitude, she looked at it carefully again. Then she shook her head gently. She could not feel wrong. Wanda must have a girl in her stomach. There could not be two children.


    She has confirmed for several times that there is also a girl there. When the problem arises, where is another child?


    "It must have nothing to do with me! Most of the time, someone else in the universe is also giving birth to a child....


    she can only think of this answer, two children she admits, three children absolutely do not admit, this is simply eternal injustice.


    "I''ll look for it!" Leave Wanda, she went back to earth.


    Focus on Mr. magic and invisible woman, they are very normal, invisible woman has no sign of pregnancy.


    Mr. magic has the option of junior three, and they can both be excluded.


    Pepper, Raytheon, Sharon Carter, black widow, lady marvel, spider girl, Gwen and Mary Jane all looked at it, but none of them was pregnant.


    Finally, with a nervous mood, and secretly looked at hill and Lorna a few eyes, very good! business as usual!


    There is no drama of pregnancy after a meal with her, otherwise she will collapse.


    "I''ve made an investigation. It should be the British beard who didn''t make it clear. There is probably another child in the universe, but it has nothing to do with me!" After the investigation, she patted her chest and swore to Wanda that the third child had nothing to do with her.


    "Then what? It''s too slow to conceive children now. " Wanda is a little anxious.


    Daisy is also in a hurry. Now the situation is that extraordinary children are born together, and the current universe can no longer accommodate these forces.


    It''s just like a city can accommodate an upper limit of public officials, so is the universe.Although these cosmic gods also do some chores to make the universe maintain normally, the daily consumption of energy is still supplied by the current universe.


    Now it''s too difficult for them to add three civil servants at a time on the original basis.


    The universe is not enough.


    It''s a bit too late to supplement the current universe by simply absorbing the energy of the laser eye, which is a non physical space. Now the energy is absorbed by the sentinel robot by one tenth, and the speed of absorption and transformation is declining.


    It''s too hard to support the birth of three cosmic gods by that little drop in the bucket of energy, and Daisy suspects that the arrival of big Rachel is also a part of the universe.


    At present, the total amount that the universe can hold is so large that it needs an energy supplement. Only when the cake is bigger can a new universe God be born.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Daisy sat cross legged on the floor thinking, Wanda also helped to use their brains.


    "How to increase the universe? More planets? Or more people? " Wanda held her chin in her hands, and her bright eyes flashed and flashed. She could see that she was very concerned about it.


    "We go to other parallel universes to plunder the population? Or just pull the planet over? Or something of special value? Artifact? Or something else? ... "


    Wanda not only thinks so, but also has the strength to do so.


    The little witch can do anything for her children.


    Daisy felt that it was inappropriate to stop this kind of direct plunder. It was too rude and easy to affect their image of justice.


    It''s not easy to operate. The two universes merge together. Earth to earth, sun to sun? Why don''t you just blow it up? Such forced fusion may even cause chain collisions of the whole multiverse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    In fact, it''s the most suitable artifact to plunder infinite gems from other universes. It''s small in size and large in endoplasmic quality. Taking back two gems is enough to make up for the current universe.


    Unfortunately, in the current universe, these things exist in the form of gems, but not in other universes. It may be some intelligent life, some strange thing, or even just like the original etheric particles, they have no shape at all.


    It''s hard for Daisy to find. Who knows what these gems look like in other universes.


    Now she has three precious stones in her hand, but who knows? It''s impossible for outsiders to find gems when they come to this universe. For a thousand or ten thousand years, she will not go out on earth, and outsiders will not find gems at all.


    On the other hand, it is also extremely difficult for her to find these things in other universes. She looks for a needle in a haystack without any clue. Her eyes are black and she can''t find them.


    "I have a way, but it''s a little dangerous..." she thought of a way.


    Let Mr. magic study the space gems, and let him make a special detector, just like using the Dragon Ball radar to find the dragon ball. Let Daisy take the instrument to other universes to find these things.


    But I can think of Mr. magic''s virtue. If this guy studies something else, he will be miserable. This method can only be used as an alternative. She doesn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    "What happens if we pull a parallel universe to our plane?" Wanda''s resentment for giving birth to a child is very heavy. She doesn''t like to think. Today, she is really trying her best to use her brain.


    Daisy quickly gave up her idea: "two universes overlap. If they are very similar to us, I think there will be a big bang and the whole universe will restart. If it doesn''t explode, it will be very troublesome. If you think about what happened to two daisies, two wandas and two fast silver, the world will be in a mess. "


    "Then what? Can''t overlap, can''t be too big, can''t be too small? Where is such a suitable place? " Wanda looked at her pitifully.


    Daisy: ''?!''


    A moment of enlightenment seemed to let her grasp some clues. She pointed Wanda''s nose and rubbed it.


    "I thought about it just now. What is it? It''s too fast. Is it... Is it... Is it? Oh, yes! I think of it, negative space


    An inspiration flashed in her mind, and she finally grasped it.


    Annihilating the negative space of Zerg is very suitable. Now that the two realms are connected together, there will be no overlap. The negative space is not too big or too small. The current universe will certainly take a small step up.


    "Negative space! Think about it. What can we do to make it completely digested by the current universe? Find a way out of magic. " Daisy told Wanda with some excitement.


    When it comes to time and space, mages have more say than warriors.


    It''s OK for director Dai to fight and kill, but the merger of the two circles makes her a little helpless.


    "... let me see, digestion? Digestion! Merge, merge? " Wanda quickly flipped through the magic book and tried to find a way to swallow the small.


    After a short time, she shook her head. There are many powerful magic in the dark god book, but there is no magic involved in the merger of the two worlds. Wanda needs to figure out a composite magic to provide power for the current universe to devour negative space.


    It''s a heavy workload. Wanda has always been fishing for three days and drying her net for two days. It''s very difficult for her to do a super huge compound magic. Her theoretical knowledge has not reached the level of creating her own magic.


    Looking at the little witch with a pencil in her mouth and thinking, but she didn''t know where to start, she knew she needed to find reinforcements.


    Tell the new star Legion continue to recruit, Daisy and Wanda back to earth, considering the lack of magic theory, the two walked to the New York temple door.


    Because of the previous series of actions, Daisy''s relationship with karma Taj is not very harmonious, but Wanda is here for the first time.


    "I used to come to this street when I was doing live broadcast. I also bought a T-shirt in the street in front of me. The size that the guy gave me was smaller..." it can be seen that Wanda likes the earth very much. When she comes back here, her spirit and spirit are different.


    "Is that how we go in?" She couldn''t help asking when she saw Daisy pushing the door.


    If you don''t go in like this, will you still climb over the wall?


    "Don''t worry, it used to be a small contradiction." Daisy said, not caring.


    There are many problems in Marvel world, but one thing is not bad, that is, people here are very generous, so generous that they are almost heartless.


    For example, the US team and iron man fight when they have nothing to do. They fight with different ideas and different ways of doing things. They beat people''s brains into dog''s brains. But in two days, nothing will happen. You call me Steve and I call you Tony. It''s time to eat and drink.


    There are so many things about Mr. magic and Dr. doom. Rocky stabbed Thor every day. Professor Charles and magneto fell in love and killed each other.


    After that, we are still friends.It''s very rare here that I will kill your whole family if you look at me in previous novels.


    Daisy pushed the door and went in. She looked around. There was no change in the layout. On the second floor, they found Dr. strange, who was meditating in the air, and fat Wang with a spoon and a kitchen knife.


    Wang pangzi is carrying a big bowl, a big Lang''s expression that it''s time to take medicine, and he wants Dr. strange to eat.


    "How disgusting! How could they eat this to restore their magic? ... "as a mage studying black magic, Wanda has actually seen many disgusting things in the eyes of ordinary people, but at this time, looking at the meal Wang pangzi cooked for Dr. strange, he still feels that his stomach can''t help running sour.


    It''s not rice food, it''s not flour food. In the big bowl, it''s a translucent object. Seven or eight tentacles are still churning. Mucus splashes out from the bowl from time to time. The eyes on the tentacles still keep vitality and look at them curiously.


    This is an alien creature, or an energy deformity born in the interlayer of the universe by residual magic after the overuse of magic.


    In theory, eating this thing can definitely restore the magic power, and even calm down some of the mental regurgitation after using magic power.


    It''s just that it''s really scary to sell.


    This thing has no fighting power. It looks disgusting. In fact, it can be killed with a pistol. But this shape is really exaggerated. Even Daisy can''t resist a chill when she thinks that someone is going to eat it.


    This has nothing to do with being afraid. She dares to cut down the world tree. There is not much in the universe that she can be afraid of, but she still feels a strong discomfort at this time.


    Wanda looked at the big bowl in Wang pangzi''s hand with a look of disgust. If the other party came to shake hands with her later, she would turn over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "What are you doing here?" The magnanimous one is the superhero, and the chef Wang pangzi is obviously not in the ranks. He still can''t let go of Daisy''s past serious injury to Gu Yi.


    In his imagination, Guyi would not have been killed by cassilias if he had not been seriously injured.


    Daisy can''t explain to him the series of connections behind this. To put it mildly, Wang pangzi is loyal to Gu Yi, but does Gu Yi care about him? Maybe she once cared about it, but Guyi abandoned everything to pursue a higher level. All kinds of things in the past are past events for her. She abandoned them thoroughly and mercilessly.


    Gu Yi can arrange her own affairs after death. She can teach Dr. strange with her heart. No one urges her, but she takes a step forward resolutely.


    She used her own death to spur Dr. strange, which is hard to say right or wrong from her point of view and position. She has been guarding mankind for 600 years, and now she is tired and wants to pursue her own goal.


    But this scene is too merciless for Dr. strange, who always thought that his incompetence caused his teacher''s tragic death.


    As if she didn''t see Wang''s hostility, Daisy nodded with a smile. Her eyes automatically jumped over the scary food and looked at Dr. strange.


    The more you look, the more surprised you are. This man is not crazy. It''s a miracle.


    No one in Marvel world ever said that Dr. strange''s willpower, and Daisy didn''t care about it. Looking at it again today, this man''s willpower is actually very strong.


    She frowned.


    "Is your soul too depleted to absorb nutrients from normal food? Ordinary people would have been crazy if you had been like this, Dr. stranch. There are always times when you relax when you rely on strong willpower. It''s too dangerous for you to take this road


    She didn''t know much about soul and magic, but Daisy could see that Dr. strange was running out of oil.


    He is a bit like the female Thor. After the power of the explosion, his character has reached an extreme. Maybe in their hearts, if they don''t sacrifice something, the world will explode, right?


    The sense of responsibility is too strong.


    "What''s the matter? Director Johnson. " Dr. strange retreated from the semi sleep state and slowly landed on the ground. I have to say it''s very high. It looks like a hermit. But it''s an egg. Wanda sleeps like a pig, but she''s full of energy. Now she can play ten strange doctors.


    Don''t know she is in abdomen Fei, strange doctor took doubt to see her one eye, originally the face is long, now thin down more appear long.


    Wanda also looks at Daisy. The meaning in her eyes is to ask if this guy is OK. Can''t say two words to burp?


    Daisy also thinks it''s a bit of a suspense. Dr. strange''s current state is really bad.


    She had to come up with something for that.


    "I''ll buy you a drink, and then, the cure is unlikely, but it can relieve some of your symptoms." Daisy takes out a bottle of wine from her space ring, which is the precious wine of Asgard and the honey wine of the elf of alfheim.


    Dr. strange numbly took the bottle and shook it casually. There was not much liquid in it.


    "My sense of taste has long disappeared. I can''t eat anything, and the absorption function of my stomach has been reduced to the extreme. This wine... Is very fragrant!"


    No matter as the chief surgeon of neurosurgery or the supreme mage, he doesn''t have the habit of drinking. The mage needs a clear mind.


    Dr. strange wanted to return the bottle to her, but he was attracted by the mellow smell of the wine as soon as he smelled it.


    It looks good? At least he has more appetite than the strange things he''s eating now.


    "Three drinks a day can make you drink for about ten days." Daisy looked at Wang with disgust: "this thing in your hand is really disgusting. Can you please get rid of it? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    Dr. strange took a sip of honey wine, coughed violently for three minutes, and recovered a little bit like a candle in the wind.


    It''s impossible to cure, but it''s still possible to alleviate the evil of magic in a short time.


    Daisy''s so-called treat to dinner is to order takeout... These two are really weird. When you go to the restaurant, you''ll be surrounded.


    Wang pangzi is obviously hungry. He cooks dark food for Dr. strange every day. His appetite is also affected. Now he sees delicious pizza and his mouth is full of oil.


    After another sip of honey wine, Dr. strange''s mental state was relieved, and he barely ate some hamburger cola.


    Daisy and Wanda just had a coke each, and Wang ate the rest 90 percent of the food.


    After a meal, I don''t know how to resolve all the grudges, but it''s OK to put it on hold. Daisy talks about her intention.


    "... that''s what happened. Wanda needs some knowledge, or you can work together to develop a super magic, and I''ll do it."


    Dr. strange''s face became normal a little after eating. He thought for a moment, "do you want to make the current universe dimensional?"


    It''s much easier to talk with this kind of understanding person. Although Dr. strange often has kidney deficiency, sometimes it''s hard to fight a miscellaneous soldier, he still has a high vision by working hard.Daisy shook her head: "although I haven''t been to negative space, I know there are few materials there, but there is only a large space. Even if negative space is absorbed, the current universe can''t reach the level of dimensionality. At most, it''s a step forward."


    "I don''t know the details. After all, this is the first time to do it. There is no data for reference, but from the perspective of the whole universe, it must be beneficial."


    Dr. strange''s attitude towards this matter is indispensable. What he wants to protect is the earth. The duty of the supreme mage is to protect ordinary people from the invasion of the magical world and alien space. How the universe affects him little.


    He certainly won''t do it by himself, but if he only provides some theoretical help to improve Wanda''s magic, he doesn''t have much objection. Anyway, he doesn''t have to fight.


    Considering that stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, since it is necessary to use magic to solve this problem, Daisy invited storm girl and secret guest. These two mutant mages are actually very busy, but storm girl and Daisy have always had a good relationship. Secret guest also gave her face after considering several factors.


    Four people began to discuss in the temple of New York, how to build a huge magic chain across the two worlds.


    The enchantment represents the peak of the magic skills of the elves. For the elves, the enchantment is a work of art. In the eyes of human mages, it is a super huge magic array.


    The spirit pursues beauty and the human pursues power.


    In fact, the development of human magic has long surpassed that of elves. Many ancient mages have more or less dabbled in some of their knowledge.


    The current universe does not mean to pull the negative space, but needs a long-term process, and the mystery will provide endless power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    For the universe, this process is very fast, but for human beings, it is at least a month or even half a year''s work.


    Because of various magic combinations, the whole structure will have a certain degree of continuity. In other words, even if no one controls the magic chain, it also has the characteristics of self activity.


    Daisy can''t help with this. She can only watch.


    "Ah..." looking at the golden hair in her hand, she couldn''t help sighing. Recently, she began to lose her hair because of several women and babies. It was really heartbreaking.


    The most difficult step is to spend it temporarily. Hill knows two girls, Qin knows the other two girls, and Wanda knows Qin now. The three women all know each other''s status, but there are countless difficulties and obstacles behind them, such as Christmas? Like Valentine''s day? Think about it and collapse!


    How to find a balance among the three is the problem she will face. She looks sad when she thinks of her chaotic feelings. It''s a test of wisdom.


    Wang pangzi felt that she had treated Dr. strange and his attitude towards her had eased. Now seeing her worried, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, Dr. strange has been in touch with magic for a short time, but his talent is the strongest I''ve ever seen. He will think of the right way."


    Daisy, who is wandering in the sky, is stunned by him. What''s your look in your eyes? Am I worried about it?


    Attention was drawn back, and she found the problem.


    "No, if you inject too much magic into the mana node, there will be a magic collapse between the third and fifth quarters." This is said by Dr. strange, who has the richest theoretical knowledge.


    "But if we don''t set this node, there will be problems with the connection of the whole power system." Wanda was a little unhappy that Dr. strange refuted his design.


    "No, we can set up a guiding magic here, guiding stars to power magic." It was the storm girl who said that.


    "Aurora, your method is too troublesome and easy to get out of control. The easiest way is to extract the power of hell." The secret guest also expressed his own views.


    "No, we can''t easily introduce the magic of hell." Dr. strange immediately objected.


    Daisy:....


    director Dai watched the four of them fight together. From her heart, of course, she supported Wanda, but she thought windstorm girl was right. Sometimes she agreed with the secret guest''s point of view. Hell is not terrible. It''s no big deal to use the magic of hell twice.


    At last, I think Dr. strange is the most reasonable.


    Around and around, she was dizzy.


    Originally, she wanted to find Agatha, the old witch, and some other people who could be regarded as witch doctors to join in the discussion. Now let''s see, let''s just forget it. Four people have their own opinions. How many more people can''t fight?


    Magic has declined. Ancient magic skills have long been replaced by science and technology. Now even the elves don''t study magic very much. The elves have abandoned the tradition. On the contrary, there are still some heritages on the human side. However, we can see from the appearance of a few people that there is too much lost knowledge, and we can''t learn it very well.


    Four people are actually a bottle less than half the level of wandering.


    Although she didn''t know magic, Daisy saw the problem.


    If several people''s knowledge is added together, it can actually establish a mystery. Her requirement is very simple. It can last for one month. The rest of the universe will automatically complete, and no one will spit out what is sent to the mouth.


    Normally, this requirement is not difficult to achieve.


    But several mages just can''t build this framework.


    It is because they lack a macro vision. To put it simply, they lack enough foundation and creativity to apply knowledge flexibly.


    Dr. strange is just a surgeon in neurosurgery. Wanda''s little anchor is just a graduate of literacy class. Windstorm girl is called a teacher. In fact, she is also a scum, not to mention a secret guest. She was big with Lorna, and she didn''t even go to university.


    Many people think that university is useless. In fact, it is not. Looking at the four people in front of us, we can see that if Dr. strange refutes three people, it is necessary to go to university.


    Dr. strange''s scientific knowledge is better than that of three dregs, but it''s also a super difficult task for him to get lost by himself.


    Daisy can only continue to find reinforcements, she played her face advantage, half an hour later, the destruction of Dr. found.


    The price is not money or weapons, but political resources.


    She will help latovinia win an international political status.


    The parliaments of Italy, Germany, several African countries and several Pacific Islands recognize latovinia as a sovereign state.


    It''s not difficult for her to say a few words, but it''s very important for the destruction of her patriotism.


    After the deal was settled, Dr. doom followed her to the temple of New York.


    Dr. dum''s knowledge is not boastful. He is a little worse than Mr. magic, which no one denies, but the gap is not big. He is also a versatile person. The most important point is that he is much more reliable than Mr. magic!


    Relying on his own intelligence and modern science and technology, he taught himself magic. When he learned the present situation, his IQ was enough to be superior to others.Is ancient magic incomplete? It doesn''t matter. It depends on modern knowledge! That''s what Dr. doom has.


    It''s said that everything will be destroyed a little bit. Doctor despised several people''s previous plans and pushed 80% of the designs to a new stage.


    However, with his all-round talent who can combine magic and technology, the development of magic magic magic locks soon entered the fast lane.


    Dr. doom himself is not a talkative person, even more silent after wearing an iron mask.


    He seldom explains his own plan, but in the later discussion, he can prove that his point of view is correct. Some methods are really wonderful and not magical, and there is no artistic beauty, but the effect is first-class.


    Daisy doesn''t need them to make a magic masterpiece for later generations to look forward to, as long as it works. It doesn''t matter whether it looks good or not.


    The knowledge of several people confirmed each other, and they all thought they had gained a lot. Even Dr. doom, who came with the purpose of trading, got a lot of inspiration from their talks.


    "I think my magic level has gone up a lot!" Wanda and Daisy show their merits.


    She immediately gave a thumbs up sign of encouragement.


    Wanda has attracted most of her attention by magic. The little witch has been locked up by Baron Strack for so many years before, and she has no deep-rooted desire to have Christmas in her heart.


    Director Dai made the best use of transmission and super speed. One moment, she would decorate the Christmas tree with Rachel in Sicily. The next second, she would change her clothes and appear in the temple of New York. She would watch them study magic seriously.


    In the dark of the moon, big head observers are confused. What are you doing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Daisy used changing clothes as an excuse to say two words to Wanda in New York to prove that she was at the scene. Then he pretended to go to the bathroom, ran to Sicily and built a castle with Rachel on the beach, and sent the photos to Qin.


    Busy is a little busy, but as long as the two sides do not meet, she can also deal with.


    New York has storm girl to help her make it over, Sicily has Lorna to help cover up, a thrilling Christmas finally survived.


    "It''s no use for you? What about the new year? What about Valentine''s day? What about President''s day? " Lorna is a typical onlooker. Her smile between her eyes is almost undisguised. The soup bag on one side also makes a sound similar to ridicule.


    Daisy stares at these two goods. The new year should be a good time to cheat, but the following festivals... Let''s talk about it later.


    The mages finally came up with a design before the new year.


    Dr. strange was a little critical of the result, because he felt that the final plan was not magic, which made him have no sense of achievement.


    Many very complex runes were difficult to make in ancient times. It was a systematic project to select materials, smelt and shape them, and finally inject magic. Many of the key details were the secrets of the mages, which were recorded in the writings of the supreme mages of all ages.


    Originally, he could do a lot of work, but Dr. doom said no.


    Black technology scans, analyzes the metal content in the runes, and then processes the runes little by little with a CNC lathe. The runes are not smart at all, far less than Dr. strange''s ancestral craft, but the speed is greatly improved.


    The scheme design is completed.


    Wanda can do it by himself. Several people left the temple of New York one after another. Before he left, Dr. strange wanted to say something to Daisy.


    "Come on, Dr. strange. I''ve known you for so many years. I''ll tell you what I need." Daisy wanted to see Wanda off, at least not in New York.


    "Two questions: once the negative space is engulfed by the current universe, what will happen? Another, how do you deal with the Zerg? Zerg''s problem is one of Reed''s worries. He wants to help, but he doesn''t know if it''s against your plan


    Dr. strange pointed to the room. Mr. magic was sitting there with a guilty face, waiting for her decision.


    "Did Reid also participate in the previous design of the mystery lock? I can see some of your ideas in it. "


    Daisy suddenly realized that she was still wondering how the design could be completed so quickly. Before, the four mages had no clue. Even with Dr. doom, they could solve all the problems in five days. Now it seems that Mr. magic has also participated in part of the research.


    I''m afraid Dr. doom also knows that his good friend secretly participated in this matter. It''s precisely because of their tacit understanding that the final project is more like a technological product than a magic one.


    "Welcome to your participation. It''s good for the universe. How to say that..."


    Daisy thought for a moment. It''s really hard to explain with words. She directly let go of her star power, and a star map that is completely consistent with the current universe was displayed in front of them.


    There are countless stars in the light blue screen, and in the upper left corner of the star map, there is an ugly scar, which is the junction of the negative space and the current universe. Now the gap between the two worlds is very wide, she did not go to the scene to watch, but conservatively estimated that it is tens of thousands of light-years wide.


    "Magic is designed by you. You should be very clear that this magic will play a guiding role. The huge suction of our universe will directly turn the negative space on the other side into nothingness, re decompose into atoms, and be engulfed by our current universe."


    "There are many advantages. I will not list them one by one. I can only say a few points. First of all, our universe will expand, the lifespan of all stars will be improved, and the overall entropy of the universe will be reduced."


    Mr. magic was very happy after hearing this, and Dr. strange nodded seriously.


    "Secondly..." Daisy felt that all the gods of the universe would benefit from this, and the second corner of her star should be completely lit up.


    After all, she will certainly benefit from the improvement of the environment, but there is no need to talk to them about these things.


    "Second, there will be abundant resources for future planets."


    "In the end, the intelligence of all intelligent life will benefit. In the future, the intelligence quotient of newborns will be a little higher than that of today''s children. Mutants have a higher rate of gene awakening, and ordinary people are more likely to acquire powers. Even your mage''s magic power will increase by 20% on the existing basis. That''s about it. "


    As a participant in person, she must be the one who benefits. Otherwise, she will have a small increase in her own strength if her two children are born smoothly.


    For ordinary people, it''s a marvel version of aura recovery. The range is too small for ordinary people to feel, which can be seen from the overall trend.


    "What about the disadvantages?" Dr. strange is not so optimistic. He knows that what he wants to get must be paid first. There is no good thing in the world that he just enjoys but doesn''t pay."The bad..." Daisy hesitated for a moment, but looking at their serious eyes, she felt that it was unnecessary to deliberately hide: "the bad thing is that the Zerg have become a part of the current universe, and the universe gods can''t slaughter them wantonly. Moreover, because the violence of negative space is inhaled into the current universe, the intelligent life will become a little more violent in the next period of time, but it should have little influence on us There''s a lot of life in the universe, but there''s not a lot of life in the universe. "


    After talking with them, Daisy was ready to go to the negative space to investigate.


    There is only one problem. If we organize armies of all countries to encircle the Zerg, the Zerg will certainly destroy the two realms channel once they find that they are defeated. The magic locks prepared by the mages are built on the premise of the two realms channel and based on it. If there is no channel, the two realms can not be integrated by one magic, because it exceeds the upper limit of magic .


    If we ignore the Zerg and devour them directly, these Zerg in the current universe will become official accounts, and Daisy, as the God of the universe, will not be able to do anything at will.


    Mr. magic wants to go to negative space with her. Daisy refuses. It''s unnecessary. She used to be able to fight and run. Mr. magic used to deliver food.


    However, she brought a connector, which Mr. magic worked overtime for several days to make her contact with the earth in negative space, so that she could prepare for anything in advance.


    In the past, she was able to contact the two circles with resonance harp, and even thought it was very handsome. Since she lost her life, she did not dare to shock blindly any more. Be honest and use scientific and technological equipment!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Daisy is going to go to negative space. To be honest, she has been fighting with Zerg for more than half a year, but she hasn''t gone in yet. On the contrary, Mr. magic, who has been in prison for more than half a year, knows something about negative space. He thinks that it used to be a universe, but now it''s decaying.


    The topic of how the universe was born and how it died is not even clear to the God of the universe. The universe was born before her birth and died after her death. She does not have so much thirst for knowledge and has to jump to the source of time to watch.


    I can''t judge whether Mr. magic''s statement on negative space is right or not. She doesn''t care. She just wants to investigate negative space.


    Huh?


    When she was about to leave, a golden cyclone that she had never seen before rushed to the earth.


    If you don''t see her, you can''t ignore her.


    Daisy stopped the golden cyclone near Jupiter.


    Unexpectedly, this is still an acquaintance.


    "Hey, girl, Lao Tun wants to see you." The punisher, who was riding a motorcycle with seven or eight guns of various calibres on his back, completely ignored all kinds of basic forces, drove the motorcycle beyond the speed of light, stayed in a vacuum environment, and made an invitation to her without expression.


    Daisy was really shocked. She didn''t know that uncle Fu had become a star swallowing messenger.


    She doesn''t want this kind of power that can be given and recovered by others, but it has to be said that the punisher is very powerful at this time. The guns on his body look similar to those on earth. What he actually launches is the cosmic energy, which can hit two light-years with one bullet.


    It''s a little bit worse than Doujian and the captain of England. It''s a little better than the five thousand captains of her new star army.


    "Do you remember me?" She asked tentatively. In her memory, the silver glider had lost all his memory.


    "Bullshit, or I and Nick Frey recommend you, Lao Tun is a good man, he''s a bit in trouble now..." the tone of the punisher is a bit strange, Daisy is not afraid of planet devourer now, there is no contradiction between the two sides, it''s OK to have a look in the past.


    Daisy first saw some star swallowing messengers, but their expressions were very strange.


    Stardust has a bleak and unbelievable face. The flame emperor plays with fire without expression. The silver glider looks up at the sky, pretending to observe the laws of stars.


    Daisy wanted to say hello to some people, but it was obvious that they didn''t want to talk, so she had to give up.


    The answer was soon revealed. After seeing uncle Tun, she was dumbfounded.


    "It''s you Only a look, she found clues, a very terrible thing, uncle Tun pregnant!


    This is what the British captain called the third cosmic baby.


    Because of this baby, director Dai was suspected by Wanda for several days, and she was not even allowed to go to bed. Heaven and earth''s conscience, now she can be rehabilitated!


    "A new planet devourer will be born, but the current universe is not enough. We need to solve this problem together." After driving his four messengers to one side, uncle Tun began to discuss with daisy. Well, this is a conversation between two dads.


    This guy''s breeding is different from that of Qin and Wanda. He is both a father and a mother. Originally, it was not difficult for him to directly create a universe God with the strength of swallowing stars. But now he is mixed up by Daisy, and the universe is not enough, so the problem is different.


    In the first step, uncle Tun successfully gave birth to a baby in his own way, but in the gestation stage, he used Qin and Wanda''s method to prepare to give birth to a baby with entity. The two references are excellent, so the baby he is now giving birth to is also a girl.


    Daisy covered her face and didn''t know what to say. Was the universe just like this, or was it mixed up like this? It''s always strange. It seems that everyone has entered a strange mode overnight...


    "don''t worry, I''ve figured out a solution. I''ll call you if I need your help."


    Both of them are very busy, and Daisy doesn''t want to be poor with Uncle tun. Originally, she was only 50% sure. After uncle Tun joined, she estimated that she was at least 70% sure.


    But the premise of all this is that she goes to the negative space to investigate. Uncle Tun can''t go. He is too big and has no ability to shrink. The task of investigation still has to be her.


    It seems that there is no spirit in the negative space in the cartoon, but the reality is not necessarily. If we don''t say anything else, we can see the fierce and fierce Zerg force. Such strong negative emotions have accumulated for thousands of years. If we can''t create a will carrier, she doesn''t believe it.


    When the Zerg invade, this will carrier can be indifferent, but they want to turn the negative space into energy and swallow it in one gulp. Daisy doesn''t think the opposite side will be so Buddhist.


    The will carrier of normal parallel universe is always the eternal separation. It''s hard to say negative space. It may be a dying eternal separation, or it may be a monster with accumulated negative emotions. In short, it''s a strong enemy.


    After telling Mr. magic to help build the components needed for the mystery lock on earth, Daisy took Wanda back to new shandar.


    Wanda wants to create a super magic array here, which will be used as a node and benchmark for the current universe to absorb negative space, while Daisy will go to negative space to be another node, and both sides will start at the same time. With the help of the existing space channel, the large-scale mystery lock will pull the negative space to the current universe by suction."You must be careful. I... I don''t care about Qin. You must be careful." Wanda wants to go with her very much, but the magic circle can''t leave her yet. Daisy says that she doesn''t trust Dr. strange. I only trust you. I have to keep the back road anyway.


    The little witch printed two lipstick marks on her face, and director Dai flew to the two channels full of vitality.


    Facing the Zerg again, her strength has been upgraded two levels. At the beginning, she was a potential father, but now she is higher than the father. Her strength is almost the same as those fierce gods.


    Her strength is similar to that of Edith and teneberus, who would rather go to prison than go out to work. At the beginning, she could only play with plasma, but now she can do it by rubbing black holes with her hands. Her strength is not a bit stronger.


    Of course, in the face of the siege of countless Zerg, she still can''t stand it, and she doesn''t have to die.


    She has a big advantage over the principled, haircut, 2000 foot tall, mighty looking God.


    She is short, small goal, not so much responsibility, when the Gou can Gou.


    Sounds like bullshit. Is that an advantage? Yes, that''s the advantage!


    God would never hide in a Zerg transporter like her.


    As the defenders and guardians of the operation of the universe, they have no choice between living on their feet or dying on their back.


    Director Dai has no psychological burden. He hides in a huge military carrier like a catfish and goes into negative space with countless Zerg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    As soon as she entered negative space, Daisy immediately found out that it was wrong. The star power burst out automatically. Before the Zerg around her understood what was going on, she raised her right hand and let out a "boom." a huge star burst flattened nearly half the space as big as America.


    Transporters, Zerg soldiers, and nearby buildings that were considered bases were all broken down into atoms.


    There is too much hostility here. It seems that there are countless lives fighting and roaring in the air. As soon as she enters the space, she is attacked by the pervasive emotions. She doesn''t want to be manipulated by these negative emotions. She can only start first, destroy the scene and escape before the Zerg react.


    So far, she also confirmed her point of view that there must be a God, or a collection of wills and so on.


    This thing carries the power of the whole world. Theoretically, it is stronger than her, but her IQ should not be high, or there is no IQ at all.


    "I''ve come in. Can you hear me?" Daisy adjusted the device Mr. magic gave her.


    At first, it was full of rustling noise. Ten seconds later, a little fuzzy voice came out.


    "It''s OK. It''s clear. Please keep the signal. I''ll adjust it."


    Mr. magic''s action is very fast. In less than half a minute, his voice sounds very clear.


    "Determine my position, and then calculate the position of the node." Daisy stood still and let Mr. magic do the calculation.


    This is definitely used to describe Mr. magic.


    There''s no map, there''s no detection device, there''s no one in the whole universe.


    Just relying on Daisy''s locator and the nearby terrain she observed with her super vision, Mr. magic built a model while analyzing it. Through digital calculation and some of Daisy''s corrections, an hour later, he made a topographic map that is 60% or 70% similar to the internal structure of negative space.


    "195, 23B, what do you have?" Thinking about the same problem for several days in a row, totally relying on all kinds of data to calculate and sort out, Mr. magic is more serious than Daisy imagined.


    He has brought his intelligence into full play, just to let Daisy know more and have more chances of winning.


    Daisy is somewhat limited here, but it is much smaller than the original suppression in the superfluid world. The power of the star is multi-dimensional, and the negative space is also in the multi universe.


    With a slight adjustment of energy in her body, she recovered more than 90% of her fighting power.


    "Cough, where the hell is it?" Accustomed to breathing, she took a breath of the exhaust gas from the negative space, which made her choke. There were many poisonous and harmful gases in the air, and the living conditions were extremely bad.


    However, it''s much better than going to the superfluid world at the beginning. Her skin can absorb the energy from the surrounding and replenish itself. However, some poisonous and harmful substances in the air, even her body, can''t completely decompose them. She must squeeze these wastes out of her skin from time to time.


    It''s like a void here. The sky is covered with heavy green fog. All kinds of toxic and harmful substances exceed the standard by at least 1000 times. The radiation value is even higher.


    People like Dr. strange and Wanda can''t hold on for half an hour without magic shield.


    Daisy still believes in Mr. magic. Although this man often takes everyone to the ditch, he is very reliable when he has a clear goal.


    Besides, Daisy is not an ordinary person. There are few pits that can bury her.


    The first time they cooperated, the effect was good.


    According to the directions, she confirmed the coordinates and started to fly to the left. Mr. magic inferred that there would be an energy source there.


    Negative space is not only bad environment, this space is full of crisis.


    A lot of things that can''t see what energy is piled up together. If the interior is not balanced, some clues can be observed from the outside, such as explosion and completely different colors from the surrounding. Just go around at this time.


    However, some of the energy has been dissipated for thousands of years, and the interior has reached a state of balance. There is no problem from the appearance. If you bump into it, it must be a big explosion.


    This kind of explosion can''t hurt her, but it can''t hit her with her own head, can it? She didn''t have so much energy. She went around and finally accidentally detonated two pent up energy masses.


    Looking around the coordinate point, it was a void, but she found a floating island above her head.


    It''s a bit inaccurate to say that it is an island. It''s more like the debris left after the explosion of a planet. It''s a huge rock with a length of more than 3000 meters and a width of less than 800 meters.


    "I think there used to be stars here, right? Or a universe? But because of what changes made the whole environment like this, and then the Zerg came into being? "


    What Daisy can see, Mr. magic, a great scientist, can also see.


    His tone is very excited, a broken universe, which will provide him with countless topics to study.


    Mr. magic likes to study physics, mathematics, chemistry, biology and everything that can be linked to science, but what he likes to study most is astronomy. It''s not nonsense that he wants to take his wife and children to travel in the universe. You can say that he is naive and plays like a child, but that''s what he thinks.Unfortunately, limited by human''s knowledge of the universe, many of his ideas are empty talk, and he has nothing to do, so he has to focus on other subjects.


    But what he is most interested in is the sky, or the unknown behind it.


    "Negative space once gave birth to civilization, and they have energy. My previous conjecture is correct. Maybe their worthless things are treasures on the earth, but their civilization is extinct due to unknown reasons..."


    Daisy has to cough twice. You''re almost done. We still have business to do.


    Mr. magic chose to shut up, and Daisy boarded the floating island to observe the difference between here and the rest of the place.


    Not to mention, it''s different.


    A minute later, she found a mass of stone emitting fluorescence and strong radiation.


    It seems that she picked it up. In fact, this stone just floats there. If it has gravity, it will reach an exaggeration. This is the core of a star, which can barely be regarded as the core of a star.


    Not all stars can enter the supernova stage. This is a white dwarf, shrinking to the size of a fist after an astronomical high pressure.


    Does it work? Daisy looked down.


    Mr. magic doesn''t realize the weight of this "stone", but he is confident in his conjecture: "it must be a fragment of some star, right? I have calculated the readings just now. There must be a very dense object in this coordinate. It should be this one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Daisy looks at the white dwarf fragment. It doesn''t work for her. Odin can use this fragment to make Thor''s hammer. She doesn''t have this skill.


    If she went out to explore, she would take whatever she saw, but now it''s to provide the babies with the energy when they were born, and take too many materials. At that time, the universe will not improve much, and she will have to bleed.


    A broken piece, stay here and wait for the decomposition of absorption.


    Daisy is not interested in fragments, but she is curious about Mr. magic''s conjecture. Is this guy really guessing by numbers? So amazing, she couldn''t help asking, "what do you infer?"


    "A formula about gravity, which I derived myself, didn''t publish a paper, and the outside world didn''t know..."


    Mr. magic is just like this. Like the mathematical and physical circles, generations of people have tried to prove a so and so conjecture, and then someone put forward a new idea. We have racked our brains to prove it, and then put forward hypotheses, and so on.


    Relying on the efforts of several generations, the blind people try to make up the so-called jigsaw puzzle, and finally come up with a framework of modern mathematics and modern physics.


    That''s how science developed before Daisy didn''t give it to earth people.


    In fact, the pace of development of modern science has slowed down. Moore''s law has long been invalid. While ordinary people enjoy high-tech products, the bottleneck of science begins to appear in all walks of life.


    From theory to application, from weapons to civilian goods.


    And these problems will not affect Mr. magic. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. Many times, the papers he sends out are not understood by others, and the reviewers can not understand them. Naturally, he will not publish them. In addition, he is not good at uniting most people, so it is natural for him to be rejected by the whole scientific community.


    Mr. magic doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it. I don''t want to send it!


    He has confidence in himself. He doesn''t need to prove a theorem over and over. He can use what he deduces by himself. When he has no idea, he can find inspiration from other disciplines. In fact, his scientific level has long been out of the scope of human science.


    Mr. magic wants to ask Daisy to bring back the fragments of white dwarf for him to study.


    "I can''t lift it up!" She refused very simply, she just don''t waste this silly effort, man can''t say he can''t lift up, woman doesn''t matter, casually say!


    The next period of time, two people cooperate to find suitable for laying magic node area.


    Mr. magic has knowledge, Daisy has super vision, and finally determines her position in a floating continent.


    This is a floating island about the size of Europe. Daisy is invisible. No one can find her when she flies to the top of the floating island. Yes, there are people here.


    It''s not the Zerg, but the intelligent life with head and limbs that can walk upright. The number is about 10 million.


    "God, they may be the adherents of the previous cosmic civilization? Shall we get in touch with them? " Mr. magic is a little excited.


    Daisy told him to shut up. The scientists said that they had low Eq. it''s not an injustice. They can''t follow their temperament.


    Daisy can see that this floating island actually has an invisible device, which is mostly aimed at some special senses of the Zerg.


    In order to cope with the Zerg''s inspection, this device has been struggling to maintain. Most of its functions have been turned off. People who are not Zerg can see it at a glance.


    If Mr. magic was present, he would rush in. Then the story flow is that these survivors were found by the Zerg army, and ten million people died without burial place. Finally, Mr. magic gritted his teeth and vowed to avenge his new friends.


    Daisy looked around and had to say that the survivors had chosen a good location. This point has some residual energy. If the universe is dying, this floating continent is the last breath.


    Daisy turns off telematics, activates the wasp suit, and slips through a gap.


    As soon as you go in, you can feel the difference. The air here is much cleaner than those dirty gases outside. Although the water source has almost dried up, you can still see some water here.


    But there are so many races, like kangaroos, with scorched whole body and upright walking with big tail. There is a mechanical life with the smell of rotten engine oil.


    Along the way, she even saw two shandar people and five Kerry people, who were undoubtedly lucky.


    Maybe only one hundred out of ten thousand soldiers can be captured, and I''m afraid not more than ten out of ten thousand can escape one life.


    Daisy didn''t show up, but continued to search. The public security here is very chaotic, with a population of 10 million. It seems that there are at least hundreds of different races.


    In the face of huge survival crisis, they can gather together to resist Zerg, but it is unrealistic to overpower all different voices by prestige.


    Only force can make the order here barely work.


    Fighting against the Zerg requires force, and fighting for survival materials requires force. Even if the leader of the survivors'' gathering place has virtue, he will become a tyrant in the end. If he is a hero of his own race, he must be the enemy of other races. The result of a bowl of water is mutiny."This should be it?" Daisy walked up along the water source, and finally stopped in front of a vast castle. It was more like a building on the ground after the back half of the warship was cut off.


    The wreckage of the warship completely proves Mr. magic''s theory that there really existed a technological civilization here.


    It used to be a cosmic space with stars and planets. The intelligent race also radiated the brilliant light of civilization. Just because of various reasons, such as war or energy exhaustion, the universe came to an end and became a Jedi of life. Only the Zerg with the strongest adaptability can survive.


    There used to be brilliant civilizations here, but today, tens of thousands of years later, their descendants can only rely on the synthetic water function of warships to maintain their lives.


    It''s terrible.


    Daisy estimates that before the universe becomes negative space, there should have been strong people, but just like she thinks about pushing the earth to wander when she has nothing to do, the strong people can run when the situation is not good. The universe is going to hang up, and who will stick to it.


    The strong take away their relatives and all the living materials they can find. The universe, which is on the verge of extinction, is even worse. Those who can''t escape can only survive in extremely bad conditions.


    Daisy went into the deepest part of the castle. A three meter tall, muscular guy with a lion''s head was resting in the room.


    When she walked in, the lion''s head was a little alert, and the huge nostrils twitched twice. She didn''t seem to find anything abnormal, and didn''t even open her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Shitoutou''s strength is a little weak, which is similar to the young Hulk who was chased and beaten by general Ross in those years. They are all the type of suppressing the enemy by strength and body.


    Most of them still have some wild instinct. He can feel the strange things around him, but he doesn''t find Daisy shrinking. The vigilance alone is better than the builder of superfluid world. Of course, the builder is a scientist. This guy is a soldier who has experienced countless bloody battles. It''s unfair to put them together.


    As soon as the wasp''s suit was lifted, lion head immediately sat up. He was so quick that he didn''t look at it. He drew a javelin from the head of the bed and threw it in the direction of daisy.


    It''s a pity that the javelin was thrown empty with a clang, and nothing was stabbed.


    Standing up, responding to the enemy and calling for help, the lion''s head moves in one go, but as soon as his voice calls out, he finds that the surrounding scenery has changed.


    Originally, some local tyrant Jin''s living room has become green mountains and green waters. He doesn''t care if the mountains are not. The negative space is full of stones. It''s not unusual. He was surprised that the water is a flowing stream.


    It was priceless in his eyes.


    From his birth to now, he has never seen living water in his life. Like the river and waterfall mentioned by his ancestors, he has only seen it in his dream.


    He is said to be the leader of the hundreds of adherents and more than 10 million intelligent people. In fact, he has a tight life.


    What is this place? The next moment, lion head saw the light man in front of him.


    Daisy doesn''t use her original appearance. Lorna and even Hill have mentioned this question about her. Her appearance is too beautiful, but she doesn''t have the temperament to match it. She is clearly a goddess, and her temperament becomes a female nerve as soon as she joins in.


    The last time she was ready to seize the time gem, her temperament was the best match for her appearance. Unfortunately, after that, she could not maintain the ethereal beauty any more.


    Since the temperament does not match, she simply does not want temperament, she does not even want the face.


    After modifying an environment of green mountains and clear waters, I vibrated my body a little twice, with light and shadow crisscross and energy overflowing. It looked gorgeous and dazzling, and his face was blurred, just like the God came down to earth.


    We don''t need to play empty games when dealing with our own people, but we need a high standard for these adherents who have been reduced to the edge of civilization.


    Let oneself become a light person who can''t see the face clearly, no matter it''s image or deterrent, it''s first-class.


    Abundant to the extreme energy let lion head into confusion, negative space without the sun, he has never experienced the sun shining on the cheek slightly hot, at this time in his heart only one idea, who am I? Where am i?


    Originally prepared to build their own negative space of the puzzle fulcrum, but after seeing these adherents, Daisy changed her mind.


    Why don''t the leading Party use it?


    There are many movies and TV works in which demons and heterotopia evil spirits tempt people to open the door for them. This kind of thing seems very common, but actually Daisy thinks it is very reasonable.


    On the one hand, it''s time to save trouble. You don''t have to fight each other. How do you think this is appropriate.


    On the other hand, it is more macro, which involves the problem of confrontation of world consciousness.


    The planet is conscious, and so is the world.


    Daisy''s hand, that''s to fight against the world consciousness here, relying on her own means to suppress each other.


    It sounds great, but actually it''s not good at all. It''s not a game, it doesn''t fall, and there''s no experience value for her. She can''t risk her life to challenge the will of the world here.


    If she took advantage of these adherents, it would be totally different.


    These people are the life of negative space. They also have the existence of world consciousness. As the leading Party, they take the initiative to join Daisy''s universe and integrate into the big family. The world consciousness of negative space cannot be opposed.


    The intensity of the war has suddenly changed from the top to the bottom, which is appropriate in any case.


    Even if she fails, she will lose nothing.


    "Who are you?" Lion head wants to find his weapon, but his room has been modified by reality. There is no weapon nearby, so he can only express his unyielding with his fist.


    Daisy didn''t understand what he said, and didn''t want to learn the other person''s language, because there was no need.


    Her fingers are a little empty, which directly opens up the mental power of lion head. If she can be a leader of an ethnic group, her willpower will not be weak. It''s bullshit to say how deep her mental power is, but it''s not difficult to open it.


    The next second, her voice poured into the lion''s head in a mental way.


    "New life... New hope... The day of disillusionment, everything depends on your choice..." Daisy mistily left a few words, talked about the inappropriate, what to say three requirements, put forward five suggestions, and finally added two small questions, that is leadership, not spirit.


    It''s concise and comprehensive. It seems that he has said something. When he thinks about it carefully, he seems to have said nothing. The lion''s head will make up for the rest. That''s what a high God should do.


    She left a magic scroll, in which she drew the construction method of the mystery node in detail. As a reward, she also left an Asgard''s axe.It''s either an artifact or an ordinary soldier''s axe. Asgard is everywhere.


    But this axe is too rare in the ghost place of negative space. There is no equipment and raw materials for smelting steel except stone. The axe of ordinary soldiers in Asgard is similar to the weapon of magic soldiers here.


    Lion head saw that he had returned to his room, and all the light people and green mountains and waters had disappeared. He was a little annoyed. He didn''t understand anything. How could he disappear?


    Looking at the shining Tomahawk, he was lost in thought.


    All fools know that they can''t take this thing for nothing. They have to do something when they take it. What did that guy want to do by himself just now?


    Freshmen? New hope? A new environment full of resources and free from Zerg harassment?!


    Daisy''s vision of modifying reality is automatically filled into a new world by the lion head.


    Their adherents have lived here for generations, and their civilization has long passed away. For them, the concept of stars, planets and revolution is almost like balderdash.


    In their inherent concept, the world is the floating island under their feet, and the sky should be a piece of fog. The scene of Daisy fooling around is similar to heaven in the eyes of lion head.


    Although mental power is not Daisy''s strong point, the universe gods have no short board. Following the thoughts of lion head, Daisy also sees some of his thoughts.


    Is it so easy to satisfy? She was so surprised that she wanted to give some welfare to the leading Party, but now it''s easy.


    At that time, just find a planet with mountains and water and let them settle down.


    The environment and the air quality are almost OK. Can it be worse than the negative space? There is radiation in the air here. Generally speaking, the bad environment is fun for them. They can carry it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Daisy watched the lion head fight for a better life and finally suppressed all kinds of worries.


    He has nothing to lose. A hope is worth fighting for.


    He reached for the axe and swung it left and right twice. He was so excited that his tears were about to flow out, artifact!


    Looking at the scroll he left behind, he couldn''t understand what it was, but it didn''t matter. There were more or less talented people who gathered together. He believed that he could find a way to the new world.


    The patriarchs, the prophets and the mechanical beings of all nationalities were called by him to gather their wisdom and study together.


    English is not a profound language, although never touched, but a few mechanical life use their only little energy, rapid analysis once, and soon broke the language barrier.


    Some people see that the device on this scroll will endanger the negative space and think it needs careful consideration. But as soon as this kind of speech was said, it was sprayed to death by a group of people. Who would like to stay in such a place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs? Don''t you see that the Zerg can''t stay, they want to get new materials and compete for new living space?


    A thousand percent of them are trapped here. They have to go out to survive.


    The lion''s axe killed the Conservatives and easily unified the internal opinions.


    "This is the way life chooses." Daisy sighed, hiding in the dark, watching the gang busy.


    Sometimes, limited by materials and knowledge, they can''t completely manufacture the labyrinth node. Daisy discusses with Mr. magic to choose alternative products under the existing conditions, and then teaches shitoutou the improvement plan in the way of mental induction.


    For these adherents, these alternatives were devised by shitoutou himself. The adherents were surprised to find that the leader, who used to be extremely irascible, had some wisdom.


    Negative space is too poor. Even if they search the whole remnant continent, they may not be able to build this maze node.


    Realizing that it''s not easy to be behind the scenes, Daisy and Mr. Magic have changed their plans seven times in a row. Fortunately, reed Richards is a hook. It''s crazy to change people.


    After several modifications of the scheme, the polygonal positioning and adsorption device was finally created into the shape of the gate, and the broken warship with the lion head as the main material of the castle was full of science and technology, and no trace of magic could be seen.


    From a distance, it looks like the gate of HIA.


    The gate of darkness! This is the name given by director Dai to this new maze node.


    Daisy is here to supervise the building of the dark door. She keeps in touch with Wanda and Mr. magic from time to time to master the progress of several parties. She doesn''t know that another group of people are also in the negative space at this time.


    In the corner of space far away from her, a spaceship got rid of the pursuit and turned on the stealth device. It was impossible to see the outside of the spaceship, even the inside was full of scratches, and several parts were corroded by strong acid. An ignition device at the rear of the spaceship was completely cut off by a sharp weapon, resulting in the power was only half of what it used to be.


    A few members of the galaxy guard, with the spirit of fearlessness, entered the negative space.


    But they didn''t have Daisy''s ability to be invisible. Although they created some confusion to lead away the Zerg guards, they were still sniped by the Zerg when they broke through the last section of the road. If the warlock Adam didn''t have all the firepower, they might not have been able to rush in.


    Even so, in the face of the overwhelming, tide of the general Zerg army, a few people are still injured, look very miserable.


    The rocket raccoon was the most seriously injured. One of the thrusters went out, and the explosion inside the spaceship almost swept him in. If Drax hadn''t stretched out his hand, he would have hung up on the spot.


    Without the super strong meat shield of Shuren grute, the rocket Raccoon''s physical weakness is too obvious. Normally, his target is small, and the enemy may not be able to see him. However, his mouth is too cheap, and he will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t sneer at the enemy.


    Without that constitution, he had to be forced to ridicule, which led him to several crises. The injuries of others spitting blood on him were seriously injured or even fatal. It can be said that the current rocket raccoon is much worse than the original time and space.


    Star Baron and Carmela are a pair of dog men and women. Outsiders can''t squeeze in at all, and they are not meat shield figures.


    Warlock Adam just joined, rocket raccoon still has some vigilance to him, and Warlock Adam''s golden hourglass eyes always make people feel chilly.


    Now the little raccoon can only form a team with Drax. This rough man is a meat shield, but he has some brain problems, and he will be furious with each other. Then you don''t know where he is.


    "Ah, if only Thor were here..." little raccoon missed Thor a little. They had a good relationship. They fell in love with each other as soon as they met. It''s a pity that this big fool and nvwushen didn''t know what to do and didn''t keep up with the team.


    He has some thin body, wrapped with several bandages, wrapped by himself. Don''t expect a rough man like Drax to take care of people. He has to help himself if he doesn''t want to die in this funny team.


    He''s lying in his chair recovering, Drax is sharpening his knife, and the rest are arguing."Adam, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Remember, don''t believe what the old dog says. Don''t believe a word!" Kamura didn''t see any injuries on her body, only her forehead was broken. She was glaring at ebony throat who came to help with her own dry food.


    As the only senior Whisperer in the current universe, ebony throat smiles darkly.


    "Carmela, you''ve grown up with me. I''m here to help you. Adam must understand that? Isn''t it? "


    No one knows when this guy got on the spaceship, let alone what his purpose is, but in the previous period, luumuhou did provide a lot of help. Without his guidance, the Galactic escort could not enter negative space at all.


    Adam is not the original mind when he was born. With 17000 years of life experience of the black queen, he would not think that ebony throat was inspired by his personality charm and volunteered to help.


    Although not as angry as Carmela, he would not believe ebony throat.


    "I don''t believe you. Say what you want." He looked at ebony throat seriously. If the other side was in trouble, he had confidence to subdue ebony throat.


    "It''s beautiful. Do you see it? Although it''s not the first time for me to enter the negative space, I can''t help cheering for the dazzling beauty here. " Ebony throat looked at the scenery outside the spaceship for a long time.


    What can I see here? Without testing, xingjue knows whether the air here is poisonous or extremely poisonous. If you stick a little, you will die in three minutes.


    "Oh, really? Do you like the green? Shall I take you out? " The sarcasm and hostility in his voice were undisguised, and Carmela clenched his sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Ebony throat didn''t look at the star baron. It''s just a small role. There''s no need to pay attention to it. Even Carmela is nothing in his eyes. He''s coming to find the warlock Adam to get rid of the team of mieba.


    "This space is dying. To be able to witness the death of a space is the pursuit of his majesty mieba. It''s so beautiful..." ebony throat was very melancholy, but several people could hear the madness revealed in the words.


    Carmela rubbed out his sword and pointed to ebony''s throat: "what''s the conspiracy to exterminate Ba, please tell me!"


    Or is it so brave and resourceless? It looks smart, but it''s actually an embroidered pillow. When you point your sword, I''ll say everything? Ebony throat looked at Carmela with a smile, and the contempt in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Carmela, to him, was a mentally retarded man with a simple mind and developed limbs. I don''t know what Yun Yun''s heart is, and I don''t understand mieba''s feelings for her. I think I''m great every day. But for mieba''s prestige, she would have died 800 times.


    Many cosmos call her the first assassin in the universe. Are they afraid of Carmela? They are afraid of destroying hegemony.


    Ebony throat ignored the sharp sword in his throat. He didn''t pay much attention to xingjue and Carmela. His attention was always on the warlock Adam.


    Mieba''s praise for this man has reached the extreme, which is a very rare thing. Ebony throat''s personal adventure is to observe warlock Adam closely.


    To tell you the truth, I was a little disappointed at first. My thoughts, actions and personality are not top class. What''s rare about this kind of person?


    But after rushing into the negative space with the Galactic guard, ebony throat felt that he saw some characteristics of the warlock Adam.


    It''s a very mysterious and ethereal feeling, which can''t be understood or expressed, but it''s easy to be infected around him. Forcibly speaking, it''s destiny!


    Everyone''s life is the same, in fact, all living beings should be equal, but this is not obvious in the magician Adam.


    He will automatically become the shining protagonist in the battle.


    When he attacks, the Zerg master will be attracted by Drax and rocket raccoon, and run to chase them. When the master comes back to take charge of the overall situation, the Zerg soldiers have been cleaned up by magic.


    Adam went to attack the enemy''s transport ship. Before his magic was thrown out, there was an explosion in the other party''s transport ship. The prisoner of war detonated the central controller of the transport ship. After that, the magic fell on the transport ship. It was easy for a ship to hang.


    A lot of coincidences happened frequently in Adam, except for xingjue, who were two idiots. He could see the problem by himself.


    Inexplicable good far gas? Ebony throat thought that it would not be so low-level, there must be a deeper interpretation.


    What happens if you get this luck? Ebony throat just thought about it and felt a touch on the surface. It''s dangerous, very dangerous. It''s dangerous to think, but it''s even more dangerous to put it into practice. So what?


    He just likes to chase the pleasure of dancing on the tip of the knife, otherwise it is not difficult for him to control dozens of planets with the strength of his advanced Whisperer.


    "I really want to see what secret is hidden in this guy..." ebony throat was very excited, but his mouth was still indifferent.


    "What plot do you think your majesty mieba is preparing? They don''t know, don''t you? Carmela, what your majesty mieba has been searching for, dare you say you don''t know? "


    The words are ordinary, but there is still a sense of provocation in the words, which is the instinct of ebony throat.


    Xingjue doesn''t believe him, but Adam believes two points. He knows that Carmela was originally the partner of mieba group. Does she really know something and never say it?


    Kamura is not stupid either. She realized the trap in ebony''s voice and quickly explained: "mieba is a madman. He has been praying for death. At least the information I know is so ridiculous!"


    "Yes, that''s a lunatic." Star Baron stands out for Carmela.


    Hearing what they said, ebony sneered. These two idiots don''t know anything. It''s a waste of time to talk to them.


    He looks at Adam, he has intuition, Adam should understand, at least part of it.


    "To destroy the negative space is the purpose of his majesty mieba. He wants to witness the disappearance of a space with his own eyes, but if you want to eradicate the Zerg, your goals are not in conflict."


    Xingjue and Carmela didn''t believe ebony throat at all, but Adam thought it over and over again and chose to believe part of it.


    No one gave him a task, and no one came to ask him, but Adam, the warlock, felt that he should solve the problem of negative space, as if it was his mission. No matter what dangers were ahead, he would do it.


    Several people reluctantly agreed. The spaceship turned on the stealth device, Adam put two more stealth magic, and ebony throat took advantage of mieba''s identity on the side of the Zerg to transfer a large number of insects on the route.


    Ebony throat said that mieba left a super bomb there, which was a killer mace developed by crazy Titan. Originally, it was intended to detonate in that space, but now it took a lot of effort to drag it into negative space.Detonate him and blow up the negative space completely. That''s the way to destroy hegemony.


    "120 seconds, that''s the time for you to escape. The space won''t collapse immediately. You just need to escape from the center of the explosion. I estimate that it will take about a month for the space to be destroyed."


    Warlock Adam and these partners talked about their own plan, in fact, there is no plan.


    He is responsible for lighting the bomb with magic. Several members of the Galactic convoy leave the explosion center at full speed, and the warlock Adam enters his own soul space to take refuge. This scheme is simple and crude, but he thinks the success rate is very high.


    "Be careful of ebony..." as soon as xingjue said, he stopped in the air. His eyes were still looking at Adam, but he stopped there before he finished. The whole time of negative space was fixed by Weili.


    Huh? When Adam realized that he was wrong, he felt an irresistible force pulling his neck and pulling him into the soul space.


    Just as Adam looked up, he heard a woman''s voice not far away.


    "Why are you again? You have nothing to do! Why do you pull me into the soul space? " Director Dai didn''t know how she was pulled in.


    She only felt that one second before she was watching the lion''s head build a maze node, the next second she entered the familiar soul space, and the warlock Adam, an old acquaintance, was lying nearby.


    Her strength is far more than Adam''s, the first recovery of consciousness, a turn to stand up.


    The scene and staffing are so familiar. Is it time for the show again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Although she is ready to take the Star Road, the boss can''t give up. In addition, she doesn''t have the right to say "no". Let''s settle down.


    After patting the nonexistent dust on her body, Daisy slowly stood up. She and Adam were thrown in almost at the same time, but her consciousness recovered one step faster.


    Taking a quick look around her, she found that her soul world was hundreds of times wider than that of the last time. She knew that it was not Adam who did it. She had a guess in her heart, but she still asked.


    "It''s been a while. Remember me?" Her face was smiling, but she was thinking fast in her heart.


    Adam knows daisy. It''s hard to know her or not. Last time Daisy gave him a sword through his heart. It hurts to see her.


    After shaking his head, his body and spirit were not as good as before. His mind was not very clear now. His mind was still in the previous second, and he was still talking with xingjue.


    Frowning: "Why are you again? You brought me in? You are much better than before. "


    Daisy scoffed. I''ve put all my strength together. It''s 400 billion dollars! Now think of it still feel distressed, you sleep every day can upgrade, you are not satisfied?


    She angrily retorted: "I want to ask you, is this your soul space? Have a good look! I was brought in by you. "


    "Not me!"


    "Is that me?"


    She said that she was dissatisfied. In fact, she was very honest. She was a little excited.


    Daisy was excited and worried, and she was able to drag her in quietly. What does that mean? It shows that she has been involved in a big event in which Adam participated.


    Last time it was a normal stage. This time it was mostly luck. It was mostly something that bumped into each other and was directly pulled over by the boss.


    Normally, her role should have been out, but she didn''t get the lunch box last time, instead, she won a game. This time, she inadvertently got involved in something, continued the previous record, and she came back again.


    She doesn''t think that she has the same qualification as Adam. At most, she happens to be in the meeting. From the fact that this place is still in the soul world and the territory of Adam, we can see the will of the big man. In fact, it''s still to train Adam. Her role as director Dai is not different from that of last time.


    But this doesn''t mean that Adam, the protagonist of heaven''s destiny, has become familiar to passers-by. If there is a third time, maybe she can really get a future.


    "No... what''s Adam''s ordeal? Who was the one who honed him in today''s script? "


    It''s not reliable to say that she robbed Adam''s chance. It''s better to say that she robbed another person''s opportunity. Whose opportunity did she snatch?


    She soon put the problem behind her. It doesn''t matter who she robbed. What matters is that she''s on the stage again!


    In the mind idea quickly emerges, each kind of reason and the reply all thought dozens of times by her.


    When the opportunity comes, seize it. The StarMark road needs to go, and other paths cannot be abandoned.


    It''s hard to say anything else, but if you win again, the boss will surely have a reward.


    Daisy''s eyes swept around. Haha, that''s great. This time it''s still her fight with Adam. There''s no third participant. OK!


    But this time what? It would be easy to get rid of the fight, but she knew that there was almost no possibility.


    Daisy was thinking and Adam was looking at her.


    The last time he was born, he may still have the idea of getting to know Daisy, but this time he has absorbed the power of many souls. Relying on the power of souls, he has actually seen and experienced many people''s lives. He thinks his previous ideas are very naive.


    After acquiring the knowledge of the black queen, he is aware of a clue through the magical guidance.


    Although not like Daisy can guess the truth 70% or 80%, Adam has his own judgment.


    He lost a little chance, let daisy on this road to get a tiny foothold, but the same, he also got a glimpse of the inside story, unlike the last big fool, don''t know nothing.


    It''s difficult to sell him and count the money.


    Two people will not be friends, they can not be friends, they want to fight, must fight! Adam didn''t know what to fight for.


    Daisy also thought of this problem. As Adam''s life experience becomes more and more rich, her intelligence advantage is actually weakened. She must seize the opportunity again, otherwise there will be no next time.


    It seems that the soul world is to give them some time to prepare. There is no grand will in the first time.


    Warlock Adam was on guard. He was afraid that Daisy would take the lead. Originally, the legal system would suffer losses if they took the lead. There was still a gap between the two sides. If Daisy attacked him, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not hostile to you. Do you know who pulled me in? What were you doing before? Let''s discuss whether there is any connection. " Although I don''t think Adam is easy to fool, I still have to pretend. I look like I have a clear door. I''m waiting for the boss to doubt.She didn''t dare to say that she had something to do with it. She was afraid that if she said that she had something to do with it, the boss would push the boat to send her back, and that would be a loss.


    "I was preparing to do something good for the universe..." Adam was not stupid. He answered carefully and observed Daisy''s expression.


    "Well... I was doing a great thing beneficial to the universe and intelligent life. I''m almost finished here. What about you?"


    "The same..." Adam was too cautious, but Daisy still determined the task, it was negative space!


    There are only two things she is doing now, one is negative space, the other is worrying about the two super babies at home.


    Big guys don''t think their baby hats are sewn well. Let warlock Adam compete with them in knitting sweaters, right?


    After Daisy understood 70% or 80%, she heard a loud bang, and the mountain in the distance suddenly turned 180 degrees in the same place.


    Last time, which important problem with friends went to the back of the mountain, now a new problem emerges.


    "Which is important, abandonment or inclusion?"


    It''s this kind of bullshit again. Daisy can see it. Big guys like to see other people tangle. Most of the time, it''s up to them to choose the right one.


    It''s relatively easy to give up. It''s more in line with Daisy''s way of doing things, and that tolerance is very troublesome.


    Daisy opened her mouth slightly and wanted to give up, but she found that she couldn''t say a word. Needless to ask, Adam had the first chance.


    Adam looked at her two eyes and realized that his advantage lies in that the soul space is helping him? He''s not sure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Daisy was upset to see the pride in Adam''s eyes.


    Other people''s westbound road is wide and smooth, and her road is poor.


    Only self hypnosis, this is a training, training, training!!


    Fortunately, the boss also knows that we can''t treat the difference too much. If it''s too much, what''s the test? We can directly decide. Adam''s advantage is too great, and it''s not in line with the boss''s wishes.


    It''s not difficult to judge whether to give up or to tolerate. We can literally analyze the difficulty. If there is a choice, who is willing to choose the difficult one.


    Unfortunately, she did not have the right to choose first. Daisy sat on the big stone next to her with a thoughtful expression. What? dissatisfied? Daisy didn''t think she was entitled to be dissatisfied. Even though she knew she was being treated differently, she had to pretend that she didn''t care.


    This is a necessary skill for daisy in both her previous career and her foster home life.


    Even if others hurt you in front of you, you should call me brother. Even if the toys are damaged by other children, we should pretend not to care and continue to play with them! This is survival!


    Adam didn''t make a direct choice. He wanted to find out what was behind it.


    A lot of knowledge of the black queen, or the spirit of death of the mages, made him want to explore the secret after all this.


    Why don''t you choose tolerance? Maybe the people behind the scenes want people to choose the difficult one?


    As soon as the thought came to his mind, he was cut off by himself.


    He has a hunch that he can''t choose tolerance, which is not in line with his own path. Once he chooses, there will be problems.


    She turned to look at Daisy. There was no dissatisfaction in this woman''s eyes, but how could it be? She should be complaining secretly, right? You think I have a choice? Ha ha, in fact, this choice has been decided for a long time. We can''t change it.


    Who made it?


    The black queen''s desire to explore and ebony throat''s overt and covert bewitching during this period of time made the warlock Adam have a very delicate idea for the first time in his heart. Why should I accept other people''s control?


    Who is in charge of your destiny? I prefer to choose another answer.


    As soon as his idea emerged, he felt a kind of shiver from the deep of his soul. Even if he had more than half of the authority of the soul gem, he didn''t carry it. It was like an idea, an unquestionable and grand idea.


    "Wow Adam spewed out a mouthful of blood. The desire for knowledge in his mind and the bewitching of ebony throat were instantly removed. At this moment, a little doubt that was originally born was forcibly erased, and his mental power was also severely damaged.


    Damn it! Adam''s reaction surprised Daisy, who was pretending to be a good baby. What does that mean?


    Her face was full of confusion and her pretty face was white with fright.


    When the black queen died, she was not far away. If she didn''t see it, she didn''t see it. However, she felt a little bit of the marks that represented the will of the supreme existence.


    But what happened just now? It was as if Adam had stirred that will again, and that will seemed dissatisfied with him and directly hurt him.


    Do you want to die like this! Can I win this time?


    If the supreme King decides her to be the life court now, she can kneel down and call her father! What star sign? Let''s play with the eggs!


    Daisy didn''t know that during this period, ebony throat had enough to eat and had nothing to do. She encouraged Adam every day. Relying on racial talent, she buried a doubt in his heart. Daisy could only think that Adam was too young and lacked social experience.


    Black queen''s past also had some influence on him. The oldest mutant, 17000 year old mage, and one of the ancestors of vampires, listen to these titles, how awesome?! I haven''t been beaten at first sight!


    Now these personality traits are given to Adam, and Adam''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He even dares to show his teeth to the big man. Daisy is happy to think of the beauty.


    Looking at Adam, the goods didn''t die. He vomited two mouthfuls of blood and stood up again.


    It shows that he still has destiny. The boss just punished him a little and didn''t plan to kill him. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!


    "I think it''s important to give up." Adam said his choice with a bitter smile.


    "... I choose tolerance." Daisy suppressed her joy and chose the answer that seemed particularly difficult.


    Two people are still blankly, the next moment was moved out of the soul space.


    I still don''t understand how I got out! With the power of the star, Daisy felt that she had made up for her weakness in space, but she still had no idea how to move her power, and she came out in the blink of an eye.


    "Comfortable! ¡ª¡ª¡±Daisy couldn''t help exclaiming as the surging energy passed by. It was so comfortable. It was like jumping into the sea from a pond. The weight of her whole body seemed to be lightened by more than half in an instant.


    It''s not the arena where the American team and skinhead played Gu Yihong skeleton last time. They appeared in an energy vortex. The vortex is endless and can''t see the end. However, the two people in the middle of the vortex didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Daisy felt comfortable because of her high level. After all, Adam was just a mage. Acquiring the knowledge of the black queen would not make him change completely. In addition, he was seriously injured. Facing the terrible energy cyclone around him, he was a little at a loss."What is this place?" Even if he had knowledge of the black queen, he had never seen this place.


    Daisy has never been here, but she knows where it is, not by the memory of previous lives, but by her own analysis and the knowledge given by the last life court.


    "If I''m right, this is neutral space. This is the absolute end of all known realities. It''s the upper space of superfluid world. We''d better not leave this vortex." Seeing that Adam seemed to want to look out, she hastened to dissuade him.


    Daisy can see that Adam may have understood his real strength, gained a lot of knowledge and magic, and was affected by the power. To put it more seriously, he was inflated.


    Whether it''s bared teeth with the boss or rushing out to have a look, it''s not what a prudent person should do.


    At this time, it''s not appropriate for her to fall into the well and make sarcasm. She wants to show her good side.


    Some of the principles are interlinked. No matter the supreme existence or the gang leaders in New York, they all want their heirs to have good moral character. Even if they do all kinds of evil, they want their subordinates to be good people in the normal sense.


    They don''t appreciate the people who kick widows'' doors and dig their own cemeteries, because they are also afraid that they will have a bad day.


    It should be the same when it comes back to the supreme existence. At least people with good moral character are more popular than people with poor moral character?


    Director Dai coughed, and she was ready to perform with 120 percent of her strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Daisy''s face was kind, and her hands and feet were full of gentleness and humility.


    As the smile on her face gradually became strange, Adam asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Do you know this place? "


    "I''m going to talk about it. We have to unite here to find a way out." Daisy doesn''t have any competition on her face now. When it comes to unity, she also has the tone of Captain America. It sounds like a special theme.


    There is no problem with her work of popularizing geography. All this knowledge was given by the last life court. She can also earn a good reputation for studying hard if she says it at this time.


    "Here, as I said before, it should be a neutral space. Its name is neutral. In fact, it is the apex of the whole world."


    "This is the territory of the multiverse powers, the limit of wisdom, life, imagination and understanding. Many ancient gods and beasts of the multiverse level inhabit this level. "


    Daisy''s voice was so light that she seemed afraid to disturb the strong people here.


    In fact, she is a little worried. Her strength is nothing here.


    If the earth is human, then superfluid space is spiritual, and neutral space is fairyland! If you go up, you will leave Marvel world!


    The ancient gods here are so strong that the physical world can''t hold them at all, and the restart of the universe can''t hurt them at all. They are just like the data that still exist after being formatted by the computer. The power of rules can''t limit them any more.


    When she helped the Viper cut off the contract of sisoon, Daisy once had a glimpse of the world. She was too weak at the beginning, but now... She still can''t be arrogant! Or do you want to keep a low profile...


    What do you want to do when you bring them here? It''s false to say that she''s not flustered at all. She can still find her home with a little effort in superfluid world. But in the neutral world, her strength is no different from salted fish.


    The monster here is a green lion and a white elephant to her, and she is a little diamond wind at most. Her fighting power is better than that of elder Tang. But those monsters can kill her with a big move. What are you waiting for?


    A long table appeared abruptly in front of them, on which was placed something like a sand table.


    What is this? Daisy took a look at it and then gave a light sigh. Then she looked down. Adam followed. He looked for a few seconds and finally saw the clue.


    "This is negative space? ... "he can''t describe it. It seems to be a negative space. Everything in it can be seen even by xingjue and ebony throat. But why is it so small?


    The whole negative space is not as big as a table?


    Director Dai didn''t make a fuss about it. She had already guessed that it was negative space, but she couldn''t see it.


    The space is still that space. The space is not getting smaller, and they are not getting bigger. They just stand higher now.


    "Abandonment means that you want to destroy negative space? How did you get mixed up with ebony throat? Why is there another you down there? " Daisy asked, frowning.


    She was very strange. Looking down from the neutral world, xingjue was still talking to Adam, but who was Adam around her? Is this guy up to the point of making projections and avatars? Not so fast.


    Adam looked along the direction of her finger and saw himself talking to xingjue. At this time, he felt like an ant looking at the ground, but he could hear what xingjue said to him clearly, even what Adam thought below.


    that Adam is as like as two peas, but not entirely his, his thoughts and behavior are the same as his manner, movement and tone. But he can''t control Adam in that negative space. He can only look at the neutral world.


    What about me? Daisy also found that the boss weakened her. Adam could leave a copy mirror in the negative space, but she didn''t have this treatment. She disappeared. She was pulled here, who should have supervised the construction of the mislock node in the remnant continent.


    Negative space that group of adherents can only rely on their own talents to build a maze node.


    It''s too difficult.


    Is it faster than the construction speed of both sides this time? She''s obviously at a loss.


    Looking at the lion head at a loss, she knew that this group of people were baffled by the mystery node. What about 10 million people? Without basic knowledge, there is no difference between 10 million people and 100 million people.


    When she saw Adam''s progress, she turned blue.


    With the help of ebony throat, the Galactic convoy found a kilometer high, circular, Tokamak like superbomb in an abandoned Zerg base.


    If it''s just star Baron''s comedies, Daisy sees mieba.


    "You are in collusion with mieba!" She said angrily, as if she and mieba were at odds.


    Mieba is too important for Adam. In Xianxia world, mieba is the role of Taoist protector. To be honest, he has provided a lot of help to Adam. In many events, mieba''s role is irreplaceable.


    Without exterminating hegemony, Adam may not have achieved such a high position.If you still use the analogy of a journey to the west, Adam is Tang Changlao, and mieba is sun Dasheng, whose fighting power varies from high to low. When this guy is weak, he is hanged by a sword. When he is strong, he can kill the life court in seconds...


    looking at the dispute between mieba and Adam below, Daisy is in a bad mood. She knows it''s not so simple! In a few words, exterminating the great sage and the elder is a formal team.


    Adam, the warlock, was a little ashamed. He also felt that it was wrong to cooperate with mieba. His lips moved, but he still didn''t explain.


    Then a more embarrassing scene happened. Mieba occupied the dominant position of the team. After two disputes, he chose to acquiesce.


    "Only in 337-5 active rock can we find enough explosives. If you feel dirty, you can leave now and let me kill you." Mieba said ferociously.


    What negative space wants is nothing, which hinders the work of several people.


    The bomb of mieba has not been completed. He was exposed on the Zerg side.


    Instead of running, he rushed into the negative space alone.


    This operation is a little early. The preparation for the super bomb has not been completed. He still needs some materials.


    In the ghost place of negative space, apart from stone, it''s hard to find some metal, so he decided to go to the mainland.


    Xingjue is not brainless. Adam, the warlock, inherited the sense of responsibility and justice of the noumenon. They opposed to attacking the adherent mainland, because it would destroy each other''s stealth devices and lead the Zerg to find the last group of survivors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Mieba came here alone. Now he only has ebony throat around him. To tell you the truth, ebony throat can be very scary when it''s crazy. The general of the dead blade and the people of the night nearby star are vicious and insidious. At most, they are greedy for power. Ebony throat is different from others. These guys often do things that harm others but not benefit themselves.


    If it wasn''t for the support of death, mieba may not have ebony throat on his way to death. This man is crazy and can often do some incredible things. Mieba doesn''t trust him at all. It''s better to take ebony throat to kill the enemy by himself.


    What he valued was the others. Mieba now needed the support of the Galactic guard, especially the help of warlock Adam.


    Mieba rarely reasoned with several people.


    "They are guilty, too! Do you think they are pitiful, they are innocent? immature! The whole negative space, no matter the Zerg or the adherents, they are our enemies


    Mieba suppressed the opposition of xingjue and others by his fierce power and sophistry. Although they upheld the justice in their hearts, they didn''t care much about the wisdom life in negative space.


    Just like the earth superheroes don''t care about how many aliens died in the space war, the Virgin Mary has a strong heart and cares about the casualties. For example, Captain America asked Daisy how things are and whether she needs help.


    The rest of the heroes don''t care at all. Like the night devil, do you tell him there is a war in the universe? Does the universe need your power? He would say, it''s none of my business! That''s probably what a lot of heroes think.


    Don''t care, don''t care, it doesn''t matter.


    Aliens have no human rights, so killing aliens is not killing, and it doesn''t violate our moral standards. Several people came to the negative space this time to solve the great trouble of Zerg once and for all. They all came here with the determination to die. Now that there is a way to exterminate hegemony, they can only sacrifice some of their principles temporarily.


    What mieba said is also reasonable. Now every minute of delay will lead to countless deaths of their intelligent life in the universe.


    Some alien space life is more important than the life in the universe.


    Several people reluctantly agreed to take xingjue''s spaceship to kill the adherent mainland.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry Daisy was so anxious that she couldn''t make it out.


    Adam stepped back in silence, afraid Daisy would bite him.


    The land of the adherents is definitely not the opponent of exterminating hegemony, but Daisy can''t make it, so she can only watch it.


    The dog thief exterminates the bully. I''ll beat him every time I see him. His father doesn''t know him!


    Originally, it''s much faster to build a new node than to install a bomb. Daisy is at a disadvantage. Now this guy can''t wait for a moment to kill someone!


    What a madman!


    The army of exterminating hegemony stayed in the universe, and he went into the negative space alone.


    Now Adam has six and a half people on his side: xingjue, Carmela, rocket raccoon, Drax, mieba, ebony throat and projection Adam.


    It''s said that six and a half people are fighting 10 million, which is a total death penalty, but Daisy knows it can''t be counted like that.


    There are a lot of 10 million people, but once they are discovered by the Zerg, is there another 10 million? Can''t they run? Do you want to die for her?


    It''s impossible to think with your toes.


    In addition, their weapons are all stones and wooden sticks. The lion''s head has an Asgard Tomahawk. The environment is too bad, the steel is corroded to be decent, and there are few iron equipment. Can this force be used to fight against hegemony?


    Daisy had no confidence at all.


    "Hey, can your magic contact negative space? I have a whole continent on my side. There are only six people on your side. Would you advise them? This kind of suicide attack is really unnecessary. "


    Daisy is still using the last method, that is, hard to cheat!


    Unfortunately, Adam didn''t fall for it this time. His heart moved, and then he shook his head: "no, I can''t get in touch. I can only hear their conversation and see my idea. I can''t do the rest."


    Daisy carefully observed his expression. Adam had been seriously injured before, but now his face was paralyzed. There was no clue.


    She doesn''t know whether the other party is telling the truth or not. According to her guess, Adam can connect negative space by soul gem, and the other party is misleading her.


    OK! You''re forcing me to make a move, right! Since you''re on the hook, I''ll do the same!


    She no longer looks at the negative space, but sinks her own consciousness into the depth, into the Phoenix space.


    Wanda has been doing the negative space thing. She didn''t want to involve Qin, but now she doesn''t care so much.


    Last time, she was in a different space controlled by the life court. She couldn''t contact Phoenix. Now it''s different. This is a neutral space, with countless strong people, and the corresponding restrictions are not so big.


    In situ rapid vibration, all shock out shadow, Adam carefully look at her action, what is this doing?


    The obstacle of neutral space is bigger than she expected, but she still established a spiritual connection with Phoenix space."Ha ha, I know this method is OK! I''m so smart The figure is blurry, but Daisy finds herself in Phoenix space.


    Last time Rachel asked for help, she knew the principle here. The host will hear the call of the Phoenix power user.


    Qin has not entered the space now, mostly on earth with the old bald head, right? Time is tight, she is afraid of the next second connection will be broken, immediately began to shout.


    "Beauty, are you there?"


    "Sister Qin? Good sister Qin, can you help me


    "I''m in big trouble, my wife come to help me!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "her mother, come on, you''re in a hurry!"


    Time is too urgent, she is divided into two parts, while maintaining ultra-high frequency vibration in the neutral space to connect the Phoenix space, while calling Qin to help, the words are numb, but at this time also don''t care so much.


    After a short time, Qin blushed and appeared in the Phoenix space. She was having dinner with Professor Charles.


    Originally wanted to ignore, but this call is more and more numb, ordinary people can''t hear, but Professor Charles and Da Qun are not ordinary people, both of them are mental burst table, they vaguely heard something, the old professor''s expression is going to stretch, Qin hurried to the toilet, rushed into the Phoenix space to see her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jean is a little embarrassed. They don''t have such a close relationship, do they? Even his wife? You haven''t promised her yet? To be honest, I''m a little happy, but it''s really... Too shameful.


    "It''s like this..." Daisy didn''t have time to elaborate, and a lot of behind the scenes news can''t be said. She mainly mentioned negative space and that this game is very important to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    "You''re running around again...!" Jean complained that she was not at home for the new year, but Daisy was so pathetic that she agreed to help.


    In Daisy''s opinion, even if Qin is not good at fighting, she can push back the tyrant. As long as she makes the crazy Titan worry, she doesn''t want to kill the enemy.


    Qin suddenly gave a cry, and she looked at daisy in horror: "Phoenix refuses me to fight?! He won''t let me go. Why? What enemies have you provoked? "


    Daisy scolded secretly. It seems that mother Phoenix doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. What should we do?


    Several methods in my mind quickly screened: "well, you go to find the planet devourer. This time, it has something to do with him. If he can''t enter the negative space, let him send some star devouring messengers!"


    The connection was almost broken, and Daisy hurried out their coordinates.


    "Be careful and come back safely." Jean realized the seriousness of the problem and rarely took the initiative to hold her.


    After quitting Phoenix space, Daisy doesn''t know whether Qin can find tunxing or not, whether tunxing can fight or send several envoys to fight, but she knows that the rules are not as strict as last time, otherwise she can''t contact Qin at all.


    Test, test what? Test their way of dealing with things, or their ability to study rules.


    I can''t guess the idea of supreme existence, but Daisy can only comfort herself in this way, otherwise anything she does now is meaningless.


    "Should it be?" In fact, this event has little to do with swallowing stars. Waiting for the universe to grow slowly, swallowing children can also be born. It''s just a little slower, but others have time.


    Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, tunxing can wait, but Qin and Wanda can''t.


    Daisy artificially accelerated this process, and now she wants to force the hidden boss of swallow star in, which can make sense. It''s an ambiguous state, and we have to wait and see whether it can be achieved or not.


    Hoping for some strong support, she looked at the situation in the negative space again and couldn''t help sighing. The other side was full of heroes, and her side was a group of soldiers. What a fart.


    "Watch out!" "Enemy attack She wanted to warn, but her eyes were sore. The lion''s head in the negative space below still didn''t feel it. She was still holding a big axe and looking at several scientists'' research drawings.


    Lion head didn''t know the danger was coming. He was very anxious because his scientists couldn''t fully understand the manufacturing map, and the hints in his mind disappeared.


    Are gods too stupid to see themselves? Give up on yourself?


    Staying in a negative space is not a long-term solution at all. It doesn''t need any strategic vision. Anyone with a little brain can see it. He cherishes this opportunity very much, but now he can''t open up the situation.


    "Fool! Can''t understand such a simple thing! Get out of the way There was a hoarse voice outside the door. It seemed that someone wanted to break through, but he was stopped by the guard of the lion head.


    "No matter who is outside, let him in as long as there is a way!" Shitoutou is at a loss. In the past, strangers were not allowed to enter his room. Today, he doesn''t care about these details at all. He just wants to leave the negative space. Now, now!


    The super fitness body, whose body is broken and whose energy has reached the lowest point for a long time, hobbles in.


    Many years ago, Hydra lost a lot of elite in the first world war with aim, and aim was also knocked down. Now it can only hide around like a rat in the sewer.


    As the core masterpiece of aim, super aptamer is an art treasure that integrates biology, physics, chemistry and artificial intelligence. It can simulate the super power of the Avengers alliance. Aim has given him a great prospect. It is not too much to say that he is a small one.


    In addition to the lack of spiritual gems, the super aptamer is no worse than the illusion in other aspects.


    The big bang on that day made the super fitness body involved in the negative space. After dying, under the huge energy impact, he integrated part of the intelligence of Strack Gemini. At this time, his intelligence level is no different from that of intelligent life.


    It''s just that his body is too badly damaged, coupled with the barrenness of negative space, so that he has not recovered his original strength.


    The adherents of the hundred ethnic groups live here, and other mechanical life have their own groups. As an outsider, he did not integrate into the mechanical life here. He lived alone for several years and managed to repair several body damages, but it was too difficult to leave the negative space.


    Now that he saw hope, he naturally wanted to seize it at all costs.


    As long as he finds the right environment, he can repair his body. Who can stop him then?


    The super fitness body finally came to the stage when the adherents were at a loss.


    Earth science and technology always have its own context to follow. These aliens seem to be struggling because the two sides have different scientific and technological foundations and different development directions. The super adaptive body does not have this problem.


    In order to deal with the Avengers alliance, aim input the battle data of several superheroes to him, and then used biotechnology to simulate their abilities.The super aptamer mobilized the only energy in the body to complete a switch again.


    He switched to Stark''s mode. This mode has no power, only aim can simulate Stark''s way of thinking through a large amount of data collected and recorded over ten years.


    Maybe not the greatest scientist of mankind, but Stark is the greatest engineer. The dark door in front of us needs engineering means, not scientific knowledge.


    "It''s not difficult. Listen to me! ... "super aptamer soon took the lead. After he joined, the progress of the project was greatly improved.


    Daisy was a little surprised to see the appearance of super fitness. She had forgotten this little role long ago, and didn''t expect it to appear here.


    It''s true that the super body is very strong in its heyday, but it depends on who it is compared with. It''s still far inferior to mieba. What''s more, today''s super body is far from its heyday. There are some crackling noises inside the body from time to time, and there are catons in its speech. In this kind of residual blood state, she doubts whether she can take mieba''s punch.


    My teammates are so weak!


    The exterminator on the other side is about to kill, and his monster teammates don''t feel it.


    Daisy was worried by the unfavorable situation, but now she had to wait.


    The earth.


    Mr. magic was also worried. Ten minutes ago, he lost his connection with daisy.


    His technology is very buggy, but he still can''t connect to neutral space, the locator fails, and the call connection is broken, which makes him feel very bad.


    He doubted that Daisy had an accident. He was very upset. Did his mistake ruin another friend?


    He soon made up his mind that he would go to the negative space himself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Without informing anyone, Mr. magic arrived at the Baxter building.


    From the legal point of view, insolvent, now the building has nothing to do with him.


    But unlike stark, who was caught in a hurry, Mr. magic turned himself in before. He had enough time to prepare.


    Invisible female Susan helped to do a lot of covering work, in order to prevent accidents, he reserved a lot of important equipment in the building, which is his backhand for negative space preparation.


    With his scientific and technological level, it is not difficult to deceive ordinary people. Banks and creditors repeatedly searched the building through the Internet for several times, but the number of scientific and technological equipment is wrong, but they just can''t find it.


    Seven twists and eight turns, Mr. magic uses his ability to turn into a rubber man to get in through the crack in the side door of the building.


    Things are different. The layout of the building has not changed much. It''s a bit sad to see that my home has become someone else''s territory.


    "To celebrate the successful cooperation between spider communications and hittville investment?"


    "Celebrate the completion of round a financing of spider communications?"


    Shortly after entering the building, Mr. magic saw banners everywhere and some young men and women who looked young.


    It seems that our building has been rented out?


    Mr. magic has always been aloof. It''s totally different from stark, who collects a lot of information about his enemies and friends every day, analyzes this and looks out for that, and tosses himself out of anxiety disorder. Mr. magic is much more pure. He only pays attention to science, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    A typical wife and child will not pay attention to what happens outside their own home.


    Spiderman, he knows, but he has never heard of spider communication, which has no technological content.


    The communication software used by ordinary people is too far away from him.


    After only a glance at the banner, he didn''t look at it any more. He carefully avoided the security guard and opened the secret door in the debris room on the 15th floor. Here, he hid two shuttles whose coordinates were set as negative space.


    One is the machine that sent the detector in the past. This one is very small and can only detect. The other is a large shuttle that was later built to allow people and machines to pass.


    Daisy has already sent back a lot of data, but now the detection is free. Mr. magic puts on protective equipment, sits in his own aircraft, and then starts to start the shuttle.


    It''s in the conference room on the first floor.


    "Mr. hitwell, it''s a great honor to have this cooperation. On behalf of spider communication, I thank you for your investment. This is the beginning of a win-win situation for both of us."


    Peter Parker smiles and shakes hands with brother bald. After months of training, wearing a suit and tie, spider is gradually overcoming his problem of talking too much when he is nervous. It''s a good scene.


    Bald brother is also very satisfied with this investment. As one of the three giants of aegis, he is a very rich man. He can''t compare with director Dai or hill, but he is much richer than ordinary people.


    Hill has her own political opinions, secretaries, assistants and cronies. She has never been a vassal of daisy, let alone a senior assistant. Hill takes part of the funds from the bureau every year to develop her own power. Whether it''s using super criminals to fight crimes or cooperating with the armed forces of other countries to fight terrorists, she has her own team .


    Daisy doesn''t mind that there is no faction in the party. As long as she is responsible for the general direction and reconciles the contradictions between all parties, there is no need for all agents to be loyal to her.


    If hill is a radical, he is a moderate!


    In the fields of internal affairs, foreign affairs, business, personnel and finance, bald brother has made great contributions to many industries.


    Recently, he mediated the relationship between the international community and La tovinia. Regardless of the great danger, he personally entered La tovinia to have a cordial talk with Dr. annihilation, which eventually led to a major diplomatic victory for the two sides to return to the negotiation table.


    Although it is just after new year''s day, the voice of bald brother to win the Nobel Peace Prize is very high.


    Elegant and witty, bearing extraordinary, full of a sense of justice, powerful and unyielding, these are the labels that the outside world pastes on the bald brother.


    Not only did he contribute a lot to his own position, but his private angel investment also helped many excellent enterprises take the most difficult step at the beginning.


    Now, for example, he has launched a round of financing for spider communications, with us $10 million, accounting for 15% of the shares.


    This investment has nothing to do with personal friendship. It''s all discussed by his team. Brother bald is only responsible for signing.


    "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you, Mr. Parker." Bareheaded brother knows spider man''s identity, but there are many ordinary people at the scene, and his answer is very formulaic.


    After a few words, I was ready to get up and leave.


    Ten million investment is nothing. Even if he loses money, it''s OK. Luo Na, director Dai and others can make it up for him. Bald brother is not worried at all, and even very happy. Spider communication''s project is really good and has a large profit margin. He plans to give his investment Supervisor a raise when he goes back.


    The money of the aegis bureau can be moved a little, but not too much. After several fatal attempts, brother bareheaded has found out the bottom line of director Dai. It''s strange that he can be greedy and not greedy at all.0.15 percent! This is the biggest benefit that bald brother can get from all the expenses. Once this limit is exceeded, Typhoid Mary will come to his door to sharpen her knife.


    It''s not easy to get money from the Bureau. After donating 30 million yuan to director Dai as the watchtower space base last time, the bald brother didn''t have much money.


    This time, he took a little bonus from Dr. doom, plus a little of his savings, and he formally entered the investor industry in his private capacity.


    His reputation and background are capital. Unless the enterprises he invests in are particularly bad, the rest can be profitable.


    Thinking about how much money he could make this time, bald brother found Peter Parker nervously looking upstairs.


    His heart thumped. What''s the matter? It''s not going to happen, is it? Which side is the gate?


    "Mr. hitwell, get out of here... Now! I... I have a bad feeling! " Peter Parker''s spider warning is constantly sending him danger signals. He wants to see what happened upstairs, but there are so many ordinary people on the scene that he has to send out the employees first.


    "I''m going to guard the main gate, everyone retreat orderly!" Bareheaded brother ran to the front door, but the little spider''s warning was still a step late.


    At this time, the 15th floor of Baxter building, because of the huge energy accumulation, a dark blue light door has been opened. Countless citizens point at the light door in the distance. Many former tenants of the building are still afraid to think of the scene when Mr. magic was doing experiments in the building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    In theory, the channel is two-way, but the energy in the material world is thousands of times more than that in the negative space. At this time, countless energies pour into it. The channel, which was not too big, is forced to open a dark blue vortex.


    Mr. magic was afraid that the energy would cause more damage to the building, so he started the aircraft and rushed in.


    He also knows that such a huge transmission will cause certain damage to the surrounding area, but he can''t help it.


    The equipment is here. He can''t take it away. Even if he takes it away, he has no energy to start it. He can only start it in Baxter building and rush in as fast as he can.


    "Huh?" As soon as the transmission channel was opened, Daisy found out immediately. She thought Qin had found tunxing, but she didn''t.


    It''s totally out of the plan, a reasonable helper.


    Daisy''s eyes crossed the three realms and saw the aircraft in the transmission channel.


    Mr. magic, magic wand! Can this kind of character win the war? In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it''s absolutely impossible, but it''s hard to say in reality.


    Mieba can open and hang, so can Mr. magic.


    Unexpectedly, there are teammates who bring their own dry food to help. Daisy gives Adam a happy look. How can you smile again? Silly eyes, our friends all over the world, the situation is so dangerous, there are people to help!


    Daisy looked at it carefully, and then she had an unexpected discovery.


    In this neutral space, relying on the ability of big men, they can only see negative space. Neither of them has reached the level of pluralism, and they can''t see things outside negative space.


    But Daisy has a little bit of realm advantage. The power of the star is also the power of the multiverse. She can vaguely sense the situation on the other side of Baxter building.


    Spiderman is here, so is baldhead?!


    Thinking that Mr. Jasper hitwell is the best general under her command, the most important thing is that the goods have the eternal gun in their hands. Daisy stares at the space passage, prays to all the gods she knows, and sends two helpers to herself.


    Mr. magic is in charge of intelligence, little spider is in charge of force, bald brother provides luck, perfect!


    She can''t influence the other side of the passage at all. She can only watch.


    However, she is confident that Mr. magic will cause some strange accidents. If it wasn''t for his strong rubber body, he would have been killed by angry New Yorkers.


    As a matter of fact, the suction of the space passageway is much higher than the calculation. The 15th floor, 14th floor and 16th floor of Baxter building are shrouded.


    "What is it?" Little spider had just sent several employees out of the building. When he changed his clothes, he found that there was a huge and incomparable suction, and he wanted to suck himself into the transmission channel.


    Spider battle clothes quickly stretched out four mechanical arms to fix his body. He even used spider silk to stick to the two columns of the building and made up his mind not to go in.


    Daisy was so angry when she saw this scene that I gave you the war clothes to fight against me? I can''t remember to use it when I hit the successor family last time. Now I remember? You are pitching me! It''s a pity that the voice is strictly forbidden to spread, otherwise she will scold this guy.


    The suction is getting stronger and stronger. The ground is forced to pull out four half meter deep and 20 centimeter wide trenches. The four mechanical arms are all made of Alderman alloy. Even this alloy, which is famous for its hardness, makes an unbearable sound in front of the huge suction.


    Suction quickly reached the maximum, two spider silk was torn off, four mechanical arms exceeded the maximum load, the little spider rolled and was sucked into the transmission channel.


    "Let women and children go first!" In a vague voice came brother bald''s cry, and Daisy sneered.


    There may be women in Baxter building, but there are absolutely no children. This is a commercial office building, not a children''s paradise. Whose children come here to play? Bald brother is painting his reputation again.


    "Help Black fat ned ran a step slowly. He was fat and didn''t exercise. He was not the kind of quick fat man. At this time, he was 15 meters away from the gate and was holding a column to call for help.


    The nearest one to him is brother bald.


    Can I help you? If you save yourself, you will be in danger. If not? Bareheaded brother looked out. Many people saw him. If he didn''t save his reputation, he would be ruined.


    It''s not too dangerous to save him once!


    Suction is the same. I won''t let you off if you''re bald.


    Bareheaded brother in order to fight against this stock I do not know where to come out of the suction, had to use the card.


    See him shout: "gun! A


    The glittering gun of eternity appeared in his hand, and another body armor with silver gray luster also appeared on his body.


    Daisy was surprised again. She could feel the gun of eternity. She was an old acquaintance, but she was very unfamiliar with this armor. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was. She could only feel that there was an obscure smell on brother bald.


    What is it? She can''t see the scene on the other side of the neutral space. She can''t imagine the scene on the light screen. She can only guess that it''s a piece of equipment HeLa gave him. This guy is doing well...


    "come here, it''s your destiny!" Daisy''s fingers pointed out that it would be much easier now if she didn''t use the eternal gun.She left a secret hand when she recast the head and body of the gun. This gun is a threat to her. It''s not her way of doing things to put it on the outside at will. Some necessary countermeasures are still needed.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the unintentional actions of that day could be used today.


    Although the feeling on the other side of the earth is very vague, Daisy and brother baldhead are still very familiar. They just got to know each other when they passed through. Others will admit their mistakes, but brother baldhead won''t. The mental characteristics are so obvious that it''s hard to make mistakes.


    It''s also mixed with its own Phoenix Fire. Who else besides this guy?


    A trace of Phoenix Fire is rising in the eternal gun. The flame is very weak, but the power of Phoenix can also cross the multiverse. As a part of Daisy''s energy, she has no problem in controlling through the air.


    The magic gun took over the bald brother''s body in an instant and pulled him to the transmission channel with suction.


    "Ah, help... Wuwu! ¡ª¡ª¡±I don''t know what happened to bald brother. The experience of being controlled by the eternal gun reminds him of Odin. Is grandfather Odin still alive?


    He wanted to call for help, but the speed was too fast. He didn''t say a word except for the wind.


    When passing by the black fat Ned, he wants to catch this guy. He is so fat and holding the column. Should he be able to hold his body for a while? But the skinhead''s fighting skill is really loose, and the suction is big. The grasping movement is directly deformed in mid air and turns into pushing.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, it''s the superhero Jasper hitwell who pushed the fat black man.


    Sacrifice yourself and save others.


    After that, the hero killed the giant whirlpool on the 15th floor of Baxter building with a long gun. With an earth shaking sound, both the hero and the whirlpool disappeared. There is no doubt that Mr. Jasper hitwell once again saved New York and the family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "I have an impression of this man." As the protagonist of destiny, Adam, the warlock, has been watching her actions. When he saw the bald brother enter, he rarely said a word.


    Daisy is the only one left. Brother bald is also a friend all over the world. Now even Adam remembers him. Who says he''s a fish? That''s too insightful! ...


    the negative space environment does a little harm to ordinary people. Even Spiderman with amazing physique can''t hold on for long. Fortunately, Mr. magic is nearby. He stretches his arm to catch Spiderman, and then grabs the bald brother who rushes in like a missile with his other hand.


    At this time, the little spider was confused and didn''t think about it. He launched the spider silk, stuck to the aircraft, and with the help of Mr. magic''s pull, jumped in one by one. The bald brother, driven by the eternal gun, rushed in as a streamer.


    This Ferris wheel cockpit like aircraft can theoretically seat four people in two rows in front and back. It looks simple and crude. In fact, it has the functions of levitation, high-speed flight and space survival.


    While Daisy is pushing forward the acceleration of human science and technology, Mr. Magic also adds an energy shield to the aircraft, powered by Stark''s controllable nuclear fusion, which can theoretically fly in the universe for three months.


    Mr. magic didn''t know who they were before. He was a little relieved when he saw brother bald''s honest face. He had never seen Spiderman, but he had heard that he was also a super hero with a good reputation, at least better than him...


    he wanted to transfer the aircraft to send them back, but the transmission was an irreversible process, and the energy of one side flowed to the other side, which was very important Want to go upstream? It can''t be said that it can''t be done, but it''s very difficult.


    It''s a long time to say. In fact, in less than a minute, brother bald is still in the stage of panic. The aircraft with the silver shell and the side painted with the magic four heroes logo rushed into negative space.


    "Where is this?" Bald brother is confused. Where is this? Can director Dai help me? Or Hella!


    Mr. magic thinks that it is because he has too much energy when he starts the transmission that he attracts these two people. He feels very guilty at this time.


    "This is a negative space. Before, I and director Dai had been creating an adsorption field here, but director Dai suddenly lost contact, so I came in to have a look."


    Mr. magic''s words let brother bald''s heart sink into the bottom of the sea. Mom, director Dai is missing again? What do you mean by this is that you are going to save director Dai? You''re making fun of me!


    He was so flustered that he wanted to swear, but the expression on his face was still very calm.


    This calmness has been praised by little spider, who is worthy of being a friend of Captain America. Little spider is in a panic now. This space has been sending danger signals to him. He has courage to sit reluctantly.


    I don''t know. It''s not that bald brother''s strength is amazing, or that his willpower is greatly increased. It''s all the function of his armor.


    This silver bust is not an artifact of Asgard, but a collection of Hella.


    Just like Odin, HeLa also has a tradition of putting other people''s things in her own home. She also has a lot of good things in her collection.


    Considering the bald brother''s pussy attribute, I''m afraid this product will lose face on some important occasions.


    After all, frost giants and flame giants have a great deterrent to ordinary people. In case the people around them piss their pants during the negotiation, no matter how strong Hella''s spirit of being king is, there won''t be much left.


    After rummaging through the collection for a while, HeLa sold the "mindless" armor to him. Whether it was for sale or for free, and whether it was forced to sell, it was impossible not to buy it.


    In the next ten years, the compensation of bald brother will be paid off.


    The defense of mindless armor is only average. The only function of mindless armor is to transform the user''s emotions into defense. The more emotions, the more complex thoughts, the stronger defense.


    This is a very idealistic function. It is the armor specially made by an evil god in the universe to cultivate super soldiers.


    They think that emotion is a kind of power. If the emotion is bound together and detonated in some cases, the soldier will gain far more power than he imagined.


    Hella''s will is as strong as steel. This kind of armor is useless to her, but it''s too useful for brother bald. At least he looks expressionless and won''t disgrace himself...


    he''s so scared that he''s going to have a heart attack, but his words are still as steady as a rock.


    That kind of solemn, invisible infection of the small spider.


    It''s a very scared sentence. It can be said in different tones and the effect is completely different.


    "Where was the last place that director Dai disappeared?" "How do we get out of here?" "Are those insects outside the aircraft enemies?"


    These questions, if asked by the bald brother in a normal state, must be shivering and over frightened. But at this time, all the emotions are absorbed by the armor. The same questions are asked in a calm tone, which is very reliable...


    the three people soon agree that Mr. magic is going to the mainland, and little spider is ready to help, after all, daisy Saved him, bald brother is to find the way home.


    The aircraft drew a streamer, bypassed several Zerg gathering places, and flew toward the adherent mainland."Hurry up, hurry up!" Daisy is a little anxious at this time. The speed of exterminating hegemony is too fast. The hero on her side has just entered, and exterminating hegemony on the other side has already reached the line like lightning.


    Among the 10 million adherents, the number of fighters is less than 50000. The conditions are too hard. Soldiers are a resource intensive occupation. They have no external energy to supplement. After two years of training, they will be abandoned.


    Today, more than half of these 50000 soldiers still have stealth devices to maintain. They are worried that they will be discovered by the Zerg. There are less than 10000 remaining soldiers who can participate in the attack.


    Armed with primitive weapons, the skinny soldiers are no match for mieba.


    Xingjue and Carmela can be merciful. Mieba doesn''t know what politeness is.


    Thermal rays cut wantonly, and energy explosion is scattered everywhere. The survivors have no power to fight back in the face of this kind of energy attack. Broken arms and limbs are everywhere. Many brave soldiers have their heads cut off just after they launch a charge.


    "They are all innocent. Don''t you think it''s too cruel!" Daisy, who is in a neutral space, questions Adam harshly.


    This is not her hypocrisy. From her heart, she is tired of this kind of killing. There is such a big gap in strength. Can you show any heroism by killing miscellaneous soldiers?


    In addition, the situation is unfavourable to her, and most of her questions are sincere.


    "Is that your justice? Killing the innocent?! With their strength, they can steal the necessities to assemble your earth shaking super bomb, but what are they doing? Kill for the sake of killing


    Daisy first stood on the commanding height of morality, scolded Adam for a while, and put on the coat of justice to herself. It was not wrong anywhere.


    Language is also a kind of power, use words to weaken the enemy, attack the heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Shut up, it''s for more intelligent life! This is for the sake of the overall situation, and the necessary sacrifice can be fully borne! " Adam held on for a few seconds, but in the end he didn''t.


    "The big picture? How do you decide their life and death? They died in a meaningless battle. Have you ever thought about how their parents, wives and children will survive? Can''t you see ten million lives on this continent! Have they done anything bad? "


    Daisy incarnated as a friend of justice, pointed to her nose and scolded Adam.


    The boss certainly doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Ten million or one thousand trillion is dust to the boss, but not to Adam!


    Adam is still a mortal, even a just mortal. He can''t be ruthless and indifferent to life and death, especially what happened now seriously deviates from his own will.


    Daisy is using the kindness in his heart to force him to have a rebellious mentality towards this choice and force him to turn against Mie ba. If only she could force Mie Da Sheng back to Huaguo Mountain.


    Go back to your hometown and farm. What are you doing!


    "You''re shaking me with that little hand again! I won''t be fooled this time! This ten million people are worth the sacrifice! " Adam firmly put down the cruel words, and then back to her no longer.


    Does it work? Daisy was angry on her face and thinking.


    It should have an effect. You don''t need three people to make a tiger. Adam will know after a few days in the universe.


    At that time, he will definitely have a gap with mieba. In fact, there is still a big gap between the two sides in their ideas.


    But that''s the future. Now it won''t pass, and Daisy won''t have another chance.


    If you don''t play, you win.


    She looked at the situation on the battlefield in detail.


    With a bang, the killing of mieba continues.


    A giant five meters tall was smashed in the head by mieba. The killing of crazy Titan not only made the adherents cold, but also made xingjue and rocket raccoon a little unbearable.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    The galaxy guard in the movie seems to be silly white sweet, in fact, these people are the characters climbing out of the sea of blood.


    Haven''t xingjue, raised by pirates of the universe, ever killed anyone? Is the laser gun in rocket Raccoon''s hand a decoration? Where did Carmela come from? Why was Drax arrested by the shandar people, who were famous for their integrity?


    In fact, the hands of these four people are covered with blood. Comparatively speaking, xingjue''s moral standard is higher, but that is to say, he is not soft hearted in killing aliens. These adherents are not even aliens in his heart.


    "You''ve gone too far. You''re killing people!" Adam''s projection can''t accept the ferocity of mieba. His magic surges forward like the waves. Hundreds of adherents and soldiers are swept in and disappear.


    "Stupid! It''s all death. It''s the fairest thing. Can''t you see the truth clearly? " Mieba sternly retorts, but he finds something wrong and looks Adam up and down.


    Why does Adam feel so strange to him?


    Damn it! Daisy was a little surprised to see this scene. Big cousin can do it! You know, the Adam in the negative space today is not the projection they left behind. They didn''t reach the level of pluralism, they didn''t have this ability.


    It should be the projection that the supreme existence specially copied from Adam''s body to test. Now mieba can find the problem?


    Daisy looked at it carefully for a few seconds, and she could see that mieba was not sure. In addition, shitoutou took the Asgard Tomahawk to fight. Mieba put aside this doubt for the time being and focused on shitoutou.


    There is a big gap between the two. The lion head is just like the Hulk who was born at the beginning, and the Hulk is growing all the time. However, he has already passed the peak of a warrior, and now he is not an opponent in the face of mieba who is several levels stronger.


    With a click, mieba interrupted Asgard''s axe. He picked it up and laughed a little ferociously.


    "This forging technique looks familiar. Where did you pick up this ax?"


    "It''s a gift from the gods!" Lion head up a punch in mieba''s face, but crazy Titan didn''t care, just slightly shaking his upper body to completely resist the punch.


    "Gods? I''ve killed countless gods There was no one under him except shitoutou. Several of the remaining generals fell into a pool of blood.


    It''s a pity that he was too hard hit to play his whole strength for three times. He can only simulate the archery of hawk''s eye and fight with the lion head.


    "Look what I found? Your majesty, there is still information in it that we don''t know. " Ebony throat''s force is very high. Behind his hands, he walks in the air. Behind him, floating are the dark gate that the adherents have just made and the manufacturing map left by Daisy.


    The adherents want to take back the gate of darkness, which is the hope of their new home, but dozens of soldiers fell into the situation of fighting each other after two words were uttered from Ebony throat.


    Mieba took a look at the manufacturing map. It seems that mieba is a Titan scientist, and his scientific ability is among the best in the whole universe.This manufacturing drawing is not so difficult for him to understand.


    "It doesn''t matter!" The energy burst in his palm, making pictures and turning them into fly ash.


    Damn it! You wait, later don''t let me see you, see a hit!


    Daisy is very angry. Do you have any extra - disk moves that can be used?


    She stares at mieba and wants to use her ability to modify reality.


    I tried three times. No, it''s too far apart.


    It seems that the negative space is on the table in front of you. Actually, I don''t know how far away it is. This thing in front of you is equivalent to a live broadcast.


    Can you hurt the players if you smash the TV? It must be impossible.


    She can only continue to harass Adam with rubbish.


    "It hurts! The hope of ten million intelligent lives will be crushed alive! "


    "Unimaginable sin! Don''t these people have any compassion? "


    "Won''t your heart hurt?"


    Adam:....


    when Adam holds up his exemption card and doesn''t talk to her, Daisy can''t help it. What else can she do if people don''t take the call.


    If Wanda or Qin were at the scene, she would have shaken twice. Who is shaking now? She has reached the point where she can''t be shocked.


    She didn''t dare to shock others. Several mechanical life sacrificed themselves. They took out their own energy core to provide new energy for the super body.


    The robot, which has been struggling for several years, has finally glowed a little in the past. He has directly switched to the strongest mode, the mode in which director Dai used to pretend to be wonder woman....


    this mode switch has no omen, and has been using the previous state to measure the super fitness. Mieba was caught off guard and hit on the chest with a blow. The huge vibration makes the air like a mirror It''s like a piece of paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The super fitness tries its best to attack, shaking one after another. Mieba only blocks the first punch, and the last two punches are solid.


    The attack power is not very high, at least for mieba. But under this special shock, the original general attack power has been multiplied.


    The half body armor, which was neither good-looking nor defensive, was broken.


    With scientific calculation, accurate energy mobilization, and good shock absorption devices, the super body imitates the state of Daisy''s early life when she had not awakened the eternal blood, but this state is not weak.


    Daisy''s development of powers is very high, but her strength rises too fast, which leads to many times that she doesn''t give full play to her 100% ability.


    She doesn''t have the mentality of being an owl. She can''t regard human life as a weed. She''s afraid of wolves before fighting and tigers after fighting. She''s not only worried about destroying the earth, but also worried about not being powerful enough. If she''s too far away, she won''t be able to shock. If she''s too close, she''s easy to hurt herself. To tell you the truth, she used her ability badly at first.


    Robots are not the same. They can optimize their ability. In addition, the body of the robot is much stronger than her original flesh and blood body. After breaking the armor, the super adaptive body has the most powerful punch in the air, which directly takes three or four steps back.


    Director Dai is not a newcomer. We are all so familiar. We may not have a clear card, but if we don''t know the symbolic ability of mieba, it would be stupid.


    "That woman''s power? Insidious guy, can do these small tricks! " Mieba reaches for the arm of the super body. The robot has complete Daisy''s ability at this time. His Dodge is extremely flexible. He bends his head and turns his waist to the other side, and the vibration power is sent out again. The target is mieba''s neck.


    In the face of attack, he hardly dodges, but at most parries twice.


    Super fitness is powerful and unforgiving, and mieba also starts to fight back against the vibration ability twice. You give me a punch, and I give you a punch. It''s very hot.


    Daisy''s magical heroine state in those years focused on attack and evasion. She was extremely sensitive. Occasionally, she could use a few specious iron fists. In the time of one attack, the super fitness could attack two moves.


    "Hit him on the head! Fight! Ouch! The power is too low! "


    "Attack, attack! What a great opportunity


    Daisy has been cheering on the super body. Unfortunately, after watching it for less than 15 seconds, she knew that the super body couldn''t beat the purple potato.


    Heat ray, freezing breath, energy shock wave all have these abilities. High level energy attack can completely suppress low-level skills. No matter how good your skills are, you have to kneel when an energy shock hits here.


    If Daisy comes down in person, she can beat mieba.


    The problem is that she couldn''t beat it many years ago, and this version of super fitness simulation is not an opponent.


    "What a pity..." Adam watched with his hands behind his back, and he was glad to see Daisy''s rage.


    "You think you won? A joke Daisy''s voice was full of disdain. Although the super fitness was about to lose the battle in less than a minute, this minute was very meaningful. Her reinforcements arrived.


    It''s a great hope for reinforcements.


    "Stop it! Zerg have found this place. The light curtain I set can resist them for five minutes at most! Listen to me... "Mr. magic rushed into the battlefield, trying to calm both sides.


    "Earth man? ... "Mr. magic''s appearance made xingjue stop attacking immediately. The aliens could not tell the difference between the earth people and the earth people, but the earth people could still see it.


    As soon as he stopped, Carmela stopped attacking, followed by the cursing rocket raccoon and the bloody Drax.


    Only mieba is still attacking the super adaptive body, and ebony throat is using its own language to bewitch people around to kill each other.


    After some deliberation, the Adam stopped his attack.


    "Ebony throat, take things with you Mieba didn''t place his hope on these guys of Galaxy guard. He was about to leave with one blow.


    "That''s the only hope we have left!" Lion head is very angry. He holds the side of the dark door, but he doesn''t let go.


    Mr. Magic also saw the half finished gate. Ebony throat and mieba just looked at their appearance and knew that it was not very just. He didn''t have time to think about it. He stretched out his rubber arm to pull the gate back.


    "Let me do it!" The little spider also shoots its silk. At the same time, the four mechanical arms behind her grasp the ground. With the harsh sound, the three join hands to try to pull back the door of darkness.


    "To die!" Ebony laughed and tried to control the three people''s thoughts, but they all failed.


    Shitoutou has been a leader for so many years. He has a little willpower, and he is ready to fight to the death at this time. Words can''t shake his determination.


    Small spider willpower is also the level of explosive table, a sentence or two can not bewitch him.


    Mr. magic is equipped with black technology. All three of them have blocked the language attack of ebony throat."Just a bunch of ants." Mieba didn''t care. He went to Mr. magic like a mountain.


    "Stop!" Brother baldheaded wanted to say, "stop, don''t come here..." but the evil spirit of mieba was so strong that he didn''t say anything about it. There was only a hard "stop".


    At this time, the bald brother''s appearance is not generally good, holding a golden gun, wearing silver armour, decorative glasses had already run away in the transmission time, with a dignified face, and this divine costume, not a tall body, just scared mieba.


    Is there anyone more powerful than him these days? It''s a rare thing.


    Mieba looked baldheaded brother up and down. Except for his good equipment, he was ordinary people in all aspects. He was not sub-healthy, but he was not strong.


    "Earth man, are you threatening me? Do you know who I am? " Mieba''s height of two and a half meters is full of pressure. Under normal conditions, not to mention bareheaded brother, even small spiders will be affected.


    As if the essence of the murderous spirit is not false, it is the killing of countless intelligent life condensed out of the pressure.


    He has killed more people than the bald brother has ever seen.


    Many people with weak will will faint at the sight of mieba.


    Bald brother didn''t feel dizzy, but he didn''t speak, because he didn''t have feelings!


    The negative emotions are absorbed by the armor and turned into defensive power.


    The effect of this armor is a little strange. Daisy didn''t see it, nor did mieba. In addition, he didn''t want to see it.


    He chuckled softly, and mieba''s expression was ferocious. Suddenly, he punched brother bareheaded in the chest. The power of this blow could move mountains and level the sea, and he didn''t think anyone could stop him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    From mieba''s point of view, the crafty people on earth can only Dodge, but brother baldheaded''s response surprised him a little. Instead of dodging, he lunged out and stabbed mieba''s chest in a non-standard posture.


    Ouch? Mieba felt the danger for a moment. He was a little surprised. For him, the fight now is a game, including blowing up the negative space. His real goal has always been to seek death and find someone to kill himself.


    He also did not avoid the eternal gun, just remember the bald brother''s appearance, this is a tough man, said two words will die with me, is a hero!


    Daisy controls the eternal gun from afar. She really doesn''t know about mindless armor. She can only change her moves when she sees that she can''t get rid of Ba. She can''t exchange the life of her subordinates for that of Ba. What''s more, she knows that she can''t kill ba.


    See baldheaded elder brother to do the action of a flank, barely avoided crucial point.


    This guy''s body is too rigid. Daisy''s manipulation of him is like controlling a game character with obvious delay. Her command has been given out by the power of the Phoenix. As a result, this guy twisted with himself and slowed down several times.


    Mieba''s fist speed was a little faster than expected, which led to the fact that when brother bareheaded turned his side, the enemy''s big fist in casserole was in front of him, and the golden point of the eternal gun also stabbed mieba''s chest. The first move of the two men had the trend of dying together.


    "Mr. hitwell!" Little spider was shocked. Mieba was so angry that he could feel that it was a demon who killed countless people. Now Mr. hitwell was so determined? Are you going to die with the enemy? This character is too strong!


    Damn it! Mieba is really not afraid of death. Daisy learned today. Who else is going to use her heart to harden the eternal gun? Stand up and have a look?


    "Puff" and "boom" were two dull sounds.


    Mieba was not ready to die with an unknown person after all. At the last second, he reached out and grasped the tip of the gun. The sharp blade of the gun cut the palm of his hand, and several drops of blood fell to the ground.


    And the bald brother was also beaten by mieba.


    This blow is like hitting on a giant bell. Brother bareheaded''s fear has increased the armor''s defense to the limit of equipment. Mieba''s fight has also recovered a little strength in order to defend. The wound must have been hurt, but it''s far from death.


    "Wow," he spat out a mouthful of blood. Brother bald''s fear had reached the extreme. He felt as if he had been hit by a train just now. Is this a man?


    Daisy controls the gun of eternity and retreats. Mieba''s left hand is slashed. This crazy Titan is wounded for the first time in today''s battle.


    "Calm down!" In order to maximize the role of brother bald, Daisy gets rid of distractions, uses that weak connection to control the eternal gun, and by the way controls brother bald, a great living man, to fight against hegemony.


    She is not good at shooting, but she has super intelligence.


    I''ve seen the gunshot skills of the night''s neighbor star and the dead blade general. Combined with some experience in modern fighting, it''s enough.


    The skill of ordinary human is useless now. What''s the use of shaking out the eternal gun? It''s faster and harder. It''s over with a single shot.


    Two defensive moves and one offensive move, Daisy uses her strong strength to control bareheaded brother and mieba from a long distance.


    In fact, he didn''t have many skills. He used straight fists and straight legs. His huge body gave him great strength, but it also reduced his agility. His moves were all of force type.


    Daisy''s flexible use of her own skills and understanding of divine power made her unable to win over the bald brother.


    It''s not such a wonderful experience to fight across a layer. The key is that the bald brother always does some redundant movements. He has to shake his shoulder and cramp his leg, which further affects her performance. But it''s better than watching. She''s confident to drag out the bully for a while.


    The sight remaining light sees to Adam, this see she almost scolds.


    There is a gem of soul in front of Adam. The mysterious light keeps flashing. The shadow of Adam in the negative space is confused for a moment, and then he regains his pure brightness. The warlock Adam enters the arena.


    I know it''s not that simple! Daisy, who is still manipulating the bald brother from the air, can''t help sarcasm.


    "Is that what you mean by not influencing? You are too insidious


    "You''re going to end long ago, aren''t you? You have to wait until the situation is unfavorable. Where do you put the star Baron and Carmela who are fighting for you in negative space? Are they just your tools? "


    It''s as easy as drinking water for director Dai to make up a lie. No matter whether it''s true or false, she denounced Adam first. She was addicted to talking. Her psychological endurance is strong enough, but Adam can''t. He is very simple in essence.


    "I... I''m not..." Adam tried to explain, and immediately found that it was wrong.


    His dual-use ability is far less than that of daisy. Most of his thoughts go into the projection of negative space, and his noumenon in neutral space is a little dull.


    Different from Daisy, who had a little connection, he entered too deep, and the long space distance almost tore him up. If it wasn''t for the soul gem that had been conveying energy to him, and the big man had opened a little bit for him, he couldn''t have played like this.Before he had finished a word, he knew that he could not talk nonsense with Daisy and concentrate on the situation in front of him.


    "Speak


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? I''ll tell you that you''re going to apologize to the intelligent life of the whole universe for this action! "


    Adam:....


    Adam makes up his mind. You can say whatever you want. If I ignore you, I will lose!


    He didn''t want to enter the arena. He thought it was very bad for him to leave the arena in person. It had nothing to do with what Daisy said. It was a kind of feeling. Some people didn''t want him to leave the arena in person, which would lower the evaluation.


    Vaguely, he has sensed a lot of things. With some speculation, Adam feels that some people are testing him. If he handles it well, he will improve his evaluation. If he doesn''t handle it well, his evaluation will decrease.


    After weighing for a long time, he finally decided to go out in person and master the flow of the whole incident.


    Because Mr. magic is in full swing.


    "Have we come to the point where we need to launch a genocide? You look like you''re from the earth, too? As long as you give me a little time, an hour at most, I can take away 10 million people. Zerg are guilty. I think that''s what you want to destroy Zerg. But these adherents are innocent. Please give them a way to live! "


    His words have almost moved the star baron.


    In addition to the same intelligence, Mr. Magic also has a super high attribute, which is very high personality charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    Mr. magic, stark, Professor Charles, Dr. strange, black leopard and namo are the six unruly people who are led by Mr. magic. Many of the actions of the light note are led by Mr. magic, who makes plans, and the rest are assisted by him.


    It''s not about who''s in charge, but Mr. magic has a huge personality, which even Starck is a little inferior to. With the U.S. team, Stark is like a prick. The U.S. team has to coax him every day, but he is still convinced of Mr. magic.


    With sincere attitude, sincere expression and infectious words, Mr. magic convinced xingjue, who was not very satisfied with the action, in a few words.


    Mieba and ebony throat are full of evil, while Mr. magic and Spiderman are typical examples of justice overflowing. Xingjue also regards himself as a hero. It''s not difficult for him to choose which side.


    "Well, I..." as soon as he was about to agree, Adam stopped him.


    The galaxy guard''s several comedies are out of tune. In fact, they are also a force in this kind of battle. If they go against the water, this action will really be a drink.


    Fortunately, Adam''s ontological consciousness returns to negative space.


    He quickly called out: "no, the existence of negative space will pollute our universe. Can''t you see how strong the negative emotions here are? Please believe me, it''s the only way to destroy this place! "


    "Can these innocent people be sacrificed at will? This is not our justice. " Mr. magic is still trying to persuade Adam, but they are all useless.


    Daisy has no choice, so does Adam. He has no extra way to go. He can do it and can''t do it. He is determined to destroy the negative space.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I''m short of time!" Adam knew that his days in the Galactic convoy were over. He had a good time in the convoy, but now it doesn''t make sense. He has to fight with them.


    A wall of fire more than ten meters long and three meters high forced Spiderman, who was entangled with ebony throat, out of the void took out a long sword flashing hot and brilliant, and joined in the battle with mieba and bareheaded brother.


    Adam knows very well that he has to kick Daisy''s influence out here, which is a huge variable.


    For this reason, he does not hesitate to join hands with mieba. Does he know mieba is a bad man? Yes, but Adam didn''t reject mieba. He felt the loneliness of mieba. Adam was alone. As an unnatural life, even his soul was broken. Adam''s heart was very painful, and he had few friends.


    Compared with Daisy, who seems to be very optimistic, energetic and full of friends all over the world, he is the other extreme. He can only go on alone, and mieba is very similar to his experience. At least Adam has a little sympathy for mieba.


    For the first time, they cooperated with each other by force and magic. After two moves, they beat the bald brother to death, and Daisy, who was behind the scenes, was even more angry.


    The roar continued to ring, and Adam''s magic sword lit a raging fire. The gun of eternity swung a semicircle, barely holding a sword. Adam''s attack was as fast as a sword. He had no personal grudge with brother bareheaded, because Daisy was behind the scenes, otherwise he would not care about such ordinary people.


    "You stop!"


    "If you provoke me again, I will fight back!"


    "Director Dai will not let you go!"


    Brother baldheaded is still speaking harshly. Unfortunately, the more he says, the fiercer mieba and Adam fight. It''s director Dai of your family.


    "Enough, Adam! You are crazy! Do you know what you''re doing? " Carmela did not dare to provoke mieba after all. She saw a gap and stabbed a sword from the side to hold Adam''s magic sword.


    The sword made by Zhenjin is constantly burned by the magic flame, but Adam doesn''t mean to fight her, so he has to step back.


    "It''s my choice, I have a reason to have to do it, please believe me, Carmela, get out of the way!" After a few days in the Galactic guard, if you want to know who Adam likes best, it''s team huakamola.


    Two people, a yellow skin, a green skin, standing together is a good match, at least Adam thought it was a good match.


    Although she has not been in the army for three years, she likes Carmela by talking, fighting and making some eye contact.


    "Maybe we can find a way?"


    "... no way, I have to destroy this place!"


    Adam said that he could not explain the purpose of doing so, even if he was misunderstood, he would insist.


    In this respect, he is far less powerful than daisy. Director Dai knows what is involved behind all this, and has a tenacious belief. He is different.


    Looking at Carmela''s disappointed eyes, Adam roared and slashed his sword on the bald brother. Even though the armor blocked most of the damage, the bald brother was still cut a blood hole from his left shoulder to his lower abdomen.


    "Bang!" Long time ago, he and Carmela were unhappy. Xingjue raised his hand and shot. Adam set up a shield to block the laser beam.


    "What are you doing?" Rocket raccoon murmured a little discontentedly, but seeing that xingjue had already fired, he had to turn the muzzle to attack mieba.Even more, he roared and hit mieba.


    Star Baron and Carmela deal with Adam, rocket raccoon and Drax deal with mieba, and the baldheaded brother who was in danger finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your resistance is meaningless." Ebony throat fingers, Spiderman was hit by him more than 30 meters, tried several times did not stand up.


    Mieba also flew Drax at the same time, and the two sides were not at the same level at all.


    Mieba was a little confused at this time. He realized that there was something wrong with Adam and brother bareheaded. He didn''t give his best hand, otherwise the armor couldn''t stop him.


    Originally, I thought that there was something about brother bald that he didn''t understand, but now Adam seems to have it too. A very light and light sense of peeping makes him very uncomfortable. Who is he? King of the universe! Who dares to peep at him?


    Mieba has 10000 times more delicate thoughts than his appearance, and he is still thinking about the reason.


    "Hey, purple guy, look here!" He was a little distracted, and suddenly heard someone talking on the side. He looked at the side with his eyes.


    See innumerable bullets, like raindrops at him crazy swept.


    This is not an ordinary bullet. Every bullet contains rich cosmic energy. Any bullet has an impact force of tens of thousands of tons.


    Mieba was caught off guard and retreated by energetic bullets.


    The reinforcements sent by tunxing are here!


    After some hard work, tunxing and the three messengers are outside to attract the attention of the Zerg. The punisher drives his cosmic motorcycle and rushes into the negative space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The punisher now has no life goal, and is now in the stage of never asking who the enemy is, only asking where the enemy is.


    When he rushed into the negative space, he didn''t know who he was going to fight with. All he could see was insects. He circled twice faster than the speed of light, and finally found a group of them fighting in a corner.


    With so many people at the scene, he only knew Mr. magic and spider man. As for the bald brother, who was beaten up by the exterminators and was still wearing armor, he did not recognize that the punishers did not care about the UN and latovinia issues. The bald brother''s world was really far away from him.


    He doesn''t know which side he is, but it''s certainly right to fight bad guys. With so many people on the scene, mieba has the most evil spirit. This guy looks like a bad guy with a face full of flesh. The punisher doesn''t even want to think about it. He pulls the trigger and starts to fight.


    The four star swallowing messengers all use the primitive cosmic energy, but their energy comes from the secondary processing of star swallowing, and their own energy mobilization is inferior to Daisy, mieba and the elder of the universe.


    As a result, no matter the punisher or the silver glider, they need to store their energy in an object, call it when they need it, and save it when they don''t need it.


    The silver glider''s surfboard, the flame emperor''s scepter, the punisher''s cosmic motorcycle and guns are all based on this principle.


    Only Stardust is a little special. She can store energy in every cell, but this is because her life level is higher than that of several people. Cells are her external objects, and she does not need to store them any more.


    The punisher''s attack was fast and fierce. Even the bullet that covered his face could not be completely defended. He had to set up an energy shield to resist. Because of this defensive action, he was slashed on his shoulder by the bald brother.


    "Just one? Ha ha, that''s about it! " Daisy played all her cards, including her adherents, the cosmic punishers, Mr. magic, Spiderman, brother bald, and now the Galactic guard.


    It''s up to Adam to make the best of her work.


    How can Adam deal with it? He has only one lonely road. If you don''t say anything, fight!


    Lionhead and the rescued super fitness came on again, and they besieged ebony throat.


    Ebony throat''s motivation is very strong, but these two people are not weak. Lion head is equivalent to a reduced version of the Hulk. The super fitness body has a variety of tactics, and it''s hard to win or lose at one time.


    "Mr. hitwell, I''ll help you!" Spiderman got up again and came to support brother bald.


    Although the battle has been fighting for a while, the bald brother is still in a state of muddle. Who am I fighting with? Why should I fight him?


    The sensitivity to evil is not as good as those superheroes. However, mieba''s temperament of not entering the world can still be sensed. How many people did this guy kill? Is it more than I''ve ever met?


    "Relax your mind, don''t resist me! Fool! Don''t resist me Daisy has been calling for brother bald, but she is too far away. With the help of that spiritual connection, controlling the eternal gun is going to the limit. It''s really difficult to communicate with brother bald.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, we have to communicate, because this guy has nothing to do with too many moves. Daisy is fighting with him while fighting against hegemonism in the air. It''s not very difficult.


    Long live the Hydra Daisy spoke on the wheels for a long time. At the end of the last sentence, brother bald had a reaction.


    Thank goodness, it''s finally connected.


    ¡°Hail......£¡¡± Baldheaded brother''s conditioned response is to shout, but this word is filtered by armor, and finally becomes a hard drink.


    In the eyes of mieba and all the people, it was brother bareheaded who gave a big drink in order to encourage himself and frighten the enemy.


    It''s very common for soldiers to shout in battle to boost their morale and strengthen their confidence in winning. I just didn''t expect that this guy would still have confidence in fighting? It''s so rare.


    "Say your name. You''re an admirable soldier."


    Mieba has a little appreciation. He knows how strong his momentum is. Even the general of the dead blade and the nearby star of the dark night can''t look directly at him sometimes. Now, such a small earth man without extraordinary power can burst out such a strong courage with a long gun and a piece of armor. Mieba has a little interest in brother bareheaded.


    Mom! Don''t let him know his name. Brother bald shut up, Daisy is not ready to sell his men, he also did not speak.


    It''s not a good thing to be targeted by mieba. It''s no use even if brother bareheaded is the eunuch of Asgard. Helana is moody. It''s OK once or twice. If she is chased by mieba in three days, she may not want to come out.


    "That''s Mr. Jasper hitwell! Superheroes of the earth When bareheaded brother closed his mouth tightly, the little spider on one side stabbed him severely.


    This knife is so deep, so cruel, see mieba serious expression, no doubt he remembered the name.


    Daisy in the neutral space to see this scene a little sad, she relies on the only point of spiritual connection to the bald brother encouragement."It''s me, Daisy! Listen to me, relax your body, you are in great danger now, only I can save you, I am spending a lot of divine power to help you! I said three times, you remember, don''t resist, don''t resist, don''t resist! "


    Daisy had a splitting headache at this time, and her mental strength was not unlimited. It was too difficult to talk from such a long distance.


    In the past, the transmission of 100 points of mental energy was less than 0.1. After just two words, I was very tired.


    Is director Dai here? Did brother bald look left and right? There are all kinds of people around, but few of them know each other.


    But he understood Daisy''s words. It''s very easy to relax. Like a salted fish, he completely gave up his control over his body.


    Daisy is overjoyed. She manipulates the bald brother''s body to quickly complete a wrong body. With the help of Drax''s big head as a cover, she shoots from the other side and aims at mieba''s side.


    Dog thief, let you help Adam! Daisy''s stab was extremely effective. Her energy and spirit were combined. With the sudden increase of her speed, mieba wanted to dodge, but the punisher on one side shot him in the eye again and again.


    "Puff!" The body of mieba is not as strong as swallowing the stars. Today''s eternal gun is not as strong as Odin''s, but the essence of artifact remains unchanged. The characteristics of invincible and unbreakable can suppress the strong below the father level.


    It''s not as good as Odin''s, it''s a stab.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    More than half of the 30 centimeter long spear went in, and mieba roared and hit it with a backhand.


    Daisy, as expected, stepped on mieba''s knee with his left foot, pulled out the gun and jumped out to the side.


    How could Mr. hitwell be so powerful? Little spider was stunned. He was not the opponent of mieba at all, but the agent director who usually looked polite could hurt the enemy?


    Spiderman swore to himself that he would work hard this time, and he would not lag behind Mr. hitwell too much.


    Mieba was injured a little seriously, and his blood sprayed all over the ground. His palm burst out a lot of energy, trying to block the wound, but the characteristics of the eternal gun made him unable to block the wound at all.


    "Death When he waved, there was an impact of energy. Daisy knew something from his movements. She didn''t know the moves of the eternal people?


    One step ahead of time to control the skinhead to dodge. His figure is as vigorous as a cheetah. The bright skinhead is set off by the green light in the negative space. Mieba doesn''t even hit him.


    "No, it''s too wrong!" The enemy is very familiar with his own way of fighting, and the more he thinks about exterminating the hegemony, the more strange he becomes.


    Daisy doesn''t care about his doubts. Whenever there is a flaw, she will go up.


    Punisher long-range containment, bareheaded brother and mieba fight, spider man occasionally help to fight twice.


    Several people were fighting fiercely. From time to time, the generals of the adherents joined in the fight. The fight against the tyrant became fiercer and fiercer. There was no difficulty in fighting against the tyrant with one enemy and ten. Even if the punishers had injured the tyrant several times, the crazy Titan would still fight to death.


    Mr. magic wanted to join the battle, but he was really weak. His attack power was almost zero. He couldn''t help in this kind of battle. Mieba didn''t look him in the eye.


    "Stop it all!" He gave a shout and no one paid any attention to him.


    Mr. magic had to take out a small device, palm size, silver metal coating, like a lighter shape, a slightly cocked trigger is being pressed by Mr. magic''s thumb, now just waiting for him to press it hard...


    damn! Daisy''s first reaction was that her bald brother jumped out of the regiment.


    Miebawei was stunned. His reaction was a little slower than Daisy''s. He was stunned by the sudden crisis omen. After seeing the device in Mr. magic''s hand, he showed an incredible look.


    Cosmic Punisher, warlock Adam and ebony throat are a whole beat slower than both of them.


    Ebony throat carefully stares at Mr. magic''s hand, while Adam is thinking quickly, combined with the memory in his soul, about what this device that brings him extremely dangerous signals is.


    "What is it? Is it some kind of rule creation? " Adam''s Noumenon asks daisy in neutral space.


    Daisy doesn''t know how to say it. Is this the ultimate eraser? It doesn''t look like that. The energy is not strong. At most, it is the level of killing a person.


    The energy property is very similar to Wanda''s chaotic force. She even thinks that it may be a thing, just expressed by mechanical situation.


    Wanda can''t be wiped out at any time. Chaos magic is not enough to complete the root killing effect. It needs to cooperate with Wanda''s own modified probability ability to produce a super magic effect similar to critical hit in ten times of magic. It''s the root energy of wiping out to purify chaos magic into chaos power by emotional excitement.


    Where does the root energy of Mr. magic''s eraser come from? Did Wanda collect it after Mars wiped out the abyss?


    It''s impossible to guess the cause and effect. Who knows how this guy developed it, but it''s too dangerous and must be turned in afterwards.


    Daisy glanced at Adam. Now she is with Mr. magic. Can Adam''s destiny resist obliteration? He''s in danger.


    "Stop it all!" Mr. magic called again.


    Some ordinary heroes and adherents don''t know why several powerful parties stop. They feel the subtle atmosphere and can''t help stepping back.


    "How do you do it, earthman? Do you know what you mean by what you have in your hand?" Mieba is the only one who can see the clue in the arena. He wants to die, but it''s different from erasing. Erasing means that it doesn''t exist.


    Ebony throat this neuropathy also closed that smelly mouth, he saw the careful of mieba, directly hiding in the side of the small transparent.


    Daisy controls brother bald''s finger to mieba, which means don''t give me face and quickly wipe out the grandson.


    It''s impossible to wipe out Adam, and the huge backfire will probably kill Mr. magic, but it should be possible to wipe out Ba!


    Fearing that Mr. magic could not understand his gesture, she directed brother bareheaded to point at mieba with two fingers and the eternal gun floating in the air.


    Come on, don''t hesitate. It''s the purple potato head. Just kill him.


    Unfortunately, Mr. magic has his own plan. He looks at Adam.


    "That''s the end of today''s fight. Let your men put the device down."


    Adam was very uncomfortable. The smell of obliteration made him feel like he was on pins and needles. Now the situation is very difficult. He didn''t know whether he could carry it down and turned to look at ebony throat.Ebony throat was much faster than his reaction. He hurriedly returned the half built dark gate to the lion''s head and raised his hands to signal that he was harmless.


    "Get out of here. You are not welcome here."


    Mr. magic tried to push back a few people, but he underestimated the madness of mieba.


    The speed and strength of the eternal race are far beyond the ordinary people. Mieba grabs the semi-finished dark door and throws it to the side.


    There are a lot of ordinary intelligent lives in this direction. There are both old people and children. If the dark door is photographed, they will surely die.


    Mr. magic was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he reached out to grab the door. The little spider also shot two strands of spider silk to help drag. This 10 meter high, dozens of tons metal door can kill a large area of people when thrown out.


    Mieba gave a grim smile and snatched the eraser from Mr. magic at a speed completely incompatible with his body.


    In a hurry, Daisy directly controls the eternal gun to stab his wrist.


    Mieba punches the gun of eternity. He looks up at the sky. His eyes seem to penetrate countless void and look at the neutral space.


    The next second, he raised his eraser and pressed it heavily against the endless void and countless barriers.


    There is no target to erase, but a silver white energy is released from the eraser. It seems to have its own life. After a quick rotation, it rolls up the smoke and dust with spiral waves, easily breaks the space barrier of negative space, continuously breaks two parallel spaces, and shoots towards a higher level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Is mieba so crazy!? Daisy is shocked. This guy wants to break through the channel from negative space to superfluid space and then to neutral space?


    The energy explosion was ten million times faster than she expected. As soon as Daisy got under the table, she heard a big bang from the energy vortex surrounding them. A big hole was blown out in the competition place specially set up for them by the big man.


    The punisher shot in time and injured mieba''s right hand. Crazy Titan hesitated for a moment, threw away the eraser with cracks and rushed to the space passage.


    Mieba completely ignored the residual wave of erasing energy near the channel, followed by this magnificent energy beam to break through the layers of obstacles, breaking the boundary continuously, and breaking into neutral space like a meteor.


    Negative space people look at the big hole in the sky, stunned. Daisy, hiding under the table, is a little confused. She slows down and is hit in the chest by the energy cyclone. Adam, who is seriously injured again, is also dumbfounded.


    "You are crazy! Do you know where this is? " Without looking at Daisy''s figure hiding under the table, this question is still very deterrent.


    "Ha ha, you are hiding here. No one dares to play with mieba. Never!" Mieba is like a robber who breaks into someone''s house. His big body comes out of the broken energy gap.


    He heard Daisy''s question, but he didn''t see where the man was for a moment. In addition, he had been through several worlds of low, medium and high continuously, and even mieba''s constitution was a little dizzy.


    He only saw Adam''s face floating painfully to one side, and the bloodstains showed that the mage was seriously injured.


    Adam is very hurt now. Mieba not only breaks the three space barriers, but also cuts off the connection between Adam and the negative space. Daisy takes one step faster than him and pulls her consciousness out of there in advance. But she is still a little dizzy and kneads her head under the table.


    Crazy, mieba must be completely crazy! Daisy thought that he should know something about it. She was a bit of a B-number in her heart. Who would have thought that this guy would just lift the table and stop playing? This is crazy!


    She was lying under the table staring at mieba, trying to see how the goods died, hoping not to splash her blood later.


    After waiting for two seconds, the big purple potato still had to stand at the end, which surprised her. Didn''t the big guy force her?


    Daisy waited and waited. She was absorbed in every detail. This was a good opportunity for her to observe the bottom line of the big man. Mieba was willing to be a white mouse. It could be said that it was once in a blue moon.


    In fact, it was less than ten seconds. The uneasy waiting made her feel like she had spent several days.


    The big man''s verdict is too late.


    "It''s over!" A voice from the deep of her soul came to Daisy''s ear. In a moment, she felt that she had a lot of knowledge, little by little. In the multiverse below, it seemed that there were many light spots connecting with her. What is this?


    "Daisy, you and may are going to track down ward''s clues..."


    "Skye, two hundred dollars, I want you to invade this educational institution..."


    "Daisy..."


    "Daisy..."


    countless calls make her headache, and she seems to have countless parallel spaces in front of her eyes. Some of them are still alive and running around with Colson and his gang. Some of them have died and become a skeleton in the underworld. More of them are ordinary people, convenience store assistants, repair shop workers, slaves captured after alien invasion.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Daisy and Skye are all her, but she''s not those people. Her body and her mind are still in neutral space. There''s no bald Colson or alien in front of her.


    Her own realm is not enough. She can''t receive these knowledge at all. She can only temporarily block all the signals.


    There is no time to think about these things. She is still in danger. She only knows that she has won this time. Maybe there is a process for her own assessment, but with the chaos of mieba, she can only finish it ahead of time.


    Adam''s face was full of disbelief. He felt that something had left him. This feeling was illusory, unspeakable and inaudible, but it did exist.


    He looks at mieba, and Daisy also looks at mieba at this time. This crazy Titan didn''t blow up into a blood fog. Maybe he was still useful, maybe the death plea behind mieba saved his life.


    But the price is very high. Mieba is blind and blind forever. From birth to now, all the impressions of the world, the colors and the things he has seen have been erased from his memory.


    Deep in his genes, even the gene code of the eye organ doesn''t exist.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems very interesting!" Suddenly blind, no pain, no yelling, mieba seems to have a new life, he clenched his fist tightly, feeling the blow and harvest he suffered this time.


    "How!? He... "Daisy took a look at Adam, and they both saw the difference between mieba.


    This guy got a qualification because of this invasion. Even if his starting point was far behind them, mieba was officially on the stage.


    It''s a rare opportunity, but is it worth the sacrifice?His eyes are gone. It''s not damage or physical damage. It''s because there is no eye organ at the root, and a lot of memory has been erased. Don''t expect how delicate the supreme existence is. Can people be delicate to ants? Such a rude erasure of memory will certainly affect mieba''s mind.


    Daisy soon had no time to worry about exterminating ba.


    Maybe the boss is not satisfied with all three of them, maybe a new test has begun.


    The offer of pick-up and drop off has been cancelled.


    Instead of returning to the original universe, the negative space image disappears. In the last scene of the image, Mr. magic takes people to recreate the dark door, while Daisy and she need to find their own way home.


    The connection of Phoenix space is blocked, and she can''t contact Qin at all. The original long table disappears, and the energy vortex surrounding them is also rapidly dissipating.


    In less than ten seconds, the originally isolated energy vortex turned into a mist, with countless crystals floating around, and the veil of neutral space completely opened to them.


    Without beast intuition, Daisy also knows how dangerous she is now. This is a multi cosmopolitan territory. What big bosses like sisoune and one eyed alien are wandering here. She is not safe here, a cosmopolitan God who can''t even reach the peak of single level.


    Mieba just now was earth shaking. If he was a multi-level person, he would come out to have a look when others came to him when he was sleeping.


    Run if you don''t want to die.


    "Ladies first! Let''s talk slowly. I''ll go first! " Daisy ran away without saying a word!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    The most dangerous premonition appeared in my mind. The last time I had such a strong feeling, I was in the face of an antimatter bomb.


    When is it better not to run?


    As for which side is safe, to tell you the truth, Daisy doesn''t know. With such a strong sense of crisis, it''s definitely right to run first.


    Leave a word, she is like a rabbit, run.


    I don''t use the power of StarMark. I''m afraid there are enemies of StarMark here. That guy even dares to fight in the life court. She can only fly with the ability of the eternal race.


    Neutral space does not have southeast, northwest, here a fluorescence, up and down are the diamond crystal of Meilun meiyang, a little bit of crystal light, as if in a dazzling sea of stars.


    Some crystals are like the most beautiful treasures in the world, while others are as big as a city.


    The light source here is very strange. It is generated by the friction of positive matter and antimatter.


    The explosion that should have happened here can only emit one beam of light. The energy in the light is very rich. It is estimated that the energy in one beam of light is enough for a big city to use for three years.


    The dazzling light around her made her a little dazzling. She didn''t want to appreciate the strange scenery at all. Daisy looked around.


    If there is a monster out here, she can be hanged in theory without mental scanning. That thing here is irony skill.


    Observing the surrounding situation, she quickly made a decision and flew to the place where the crystals were dense.


    Large creatures will certainly smash the crystal, so the places where the crystal is very small, or there is no crystal at all, are very likely to be the only way for those who are strong.


    On the other hand, those places with dense crystals should be relatively safe.


    As she ran, she looked back and found that a shadow with a height of 1000 meters was flying to the position before them. It was far away. It was not too big simply. She could change her height to 8000 meters, but this unknown life was very powerful. Just watching from a distance, she could feel a shiver.


    She felt that she couldn''t fight. If she blew herself up, she should be able to take the other party away, but it''s unnecessary.


    Daisy doesn''t look back. She secretly wishes the two heroes to hold on for a while, especially the unfortunate fat man named mieba. The universe has supported you for 1500 years. Today is the day to die!


    Elder Ya and Mie Dasheng are not as smart as she is. They are still in a daze when Daisy runs like a rabbit.


    One of them is blind, the other is seriously injured, and both of them have no concept of neutral space.


    Daisy had only mentioned her name before, but she didn''t mention that there were monsters all over the place when she thought of the big guy picking up the car. Because she can''t explain why she knows so much. The knowledge of neutral space can''t be reached by their level. Last time, the life court just mentioned it casually. She didn''t expect her to come here so soon to open the incense hall and divide the territory.


    "The woman ran away?" Mieba was much smarter than Adam. Although he was blind and the memory of Daisy''s appearance was erased, he still remembered this man.


    Mieba grabbed Adam by the shoulder: "what were you doing here before? What''s this place? In which direction did she run? "


    Blindness is not just the loss of the eye organ. The gene of the eternal family is a very precise whole, like a chain of gene structure, one by one. One mistake will lead to the collapse of the whole gene chain.


    Fortunately, he did a lot of experiments with his own body before mieba. He was not an eternal family in the conventional sense. His genes did not collapse, but it was definitely not easy.


    Even if there are super senses, but their own strength is reduced by a small half, belongs to the permanent reduction, can never be found again.


    Broken soul, broken heart and broken body, mieba suffered a lot at this time.


    He didn''t think he could beat daisy. When his eyes were in good condition, he couldn''t beat daisy. They only met once, but he could judge that it was a soldier''s intuition tempered in a sea of corpses.


    The other side runs away. It''s definitely not scared by what he looks like now. There must be deep-seated reasons.


    Mieba also had a bad feeling in her heart. She didn''t wait for Adam to reply. After recognizing Daisy''s breath, she began to chase her along her escape route.


    Adam is at the end. He has already seen the creature in the shadow.


    It''s a bit like a bird. It has two long necks. There are two heads on the neck. One of the faces is a little old, and the chin has a long beard. It''s very temperament. The other head looks very young, has a beautiful face, and has a little feminine appearance.


    The two heads share the body, but their consciousness is not unified. This monster is 5000 meters long, and its scales are full of a unique aesthetic feeling. It covers the abdomen, neck and both sides of the body very evenly. This guy has tail and wings, and his flying speed is extremely fast. He caught up with them in less than three seconds.


    They didn''t attack at the first time. The old head seemed to be whispering something to the female head.


    "It''s too late. Beat it first!" Mieba was annoyed by the enemy''s indifference. Instead of running away, he rushed to the double headed monster bird.Adam''s speed is not as fast as him. If mieba can''t run away, he''s even worse.


    Seeing mieba return to fight, he also took out his soul jewel, and with his own magic, an orange energy ray hit the older head.


    The irony in the eyes of the double headed strange bird is almost undisguised. The old head just inhales, and then blows carelessly. The violent hurricane swept away the magic. The feminine head seems to be interested in Adam''s soul gem, and her eyes emit a burst of evil light.


    Huh? The female head found that she didn''t take the gem, and the connection between the other side and the gem was far beyond imagination, so she was stunned.


    Such an inadvertent tug made Adam gush blood. He felt that his body was almost torn in two. He could not beat this kind of enemy. In addition to exterminating hegemony and Daisy, it was no wonder that the woman ran so decisively. Let''s run!


    Mieba''s reaction was faster than that of him. When he rushed to the half, he found that the enemy was extremely strong. He showed his agility that did not match his body. He turned around and continued to run!


    "Follow the woman''s escape route, run to the place with many obstacles around!" Don''t be faster than the enemy, as long as you are faster than your own people. For fear of Adam''s easy death and losing his own value, Mie Ba finally told him that after that, shayazi ran away.


    Strange bird is very fastidious. He looks down on mieba, a disabled person. For an ancient god like him, if a creature is incomplete, it''s a very ugly thing.


    He''s focused on Adam.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Like a cat and a mouse, the strange bird begins to play with Adam. In fact, it is also analyzing his characteristics.


    This creature has something they can''t see through. Strange birds are very interested in it.


    Adam was very miserable. He was seriously injured, and the soul gem was also seriously damaged. In addition, the mage''s flight was certainly not as fast as the soldiers. He was overtaken twice by the double headed monster bird in a row, and he had to rely on his great luck to pass the test twice.


    One of them was caught by the strange bird in the palm of his hand and studied. Fortunately, the enemy of the strange bird appeared and fought on both sides, so he escaped.


    When he found Daisy and mieba again, it was an hour later. At this time, they went deep into the crystal cluster, and a dilapidated old house circled among the empty crystals. From time to time, the crystal hit the house, making a crackling sound.


    It''s a bit shabby. It''s like a wooden door that can be blown away by a gust of wind. But Daisy and mieba don''t go in. They are confronting each other at the door.


    "The devil who does evil, are you afraid of such a broken house? What about your courage? " Daisy was the first to arrive. When she came, the door was open. She looked around at the door for a long time. The house was so dark that she didn''t even see a ghost.


    Shortly after mieba arrived, she encouraged mieba to explore the way.


    Crazy Titan is not fooled at all.


    "Both the shandars and the Crees say that you are a king from ancient mythology. Isn''t this the time for you to show your personal honor?"


    They satirized each other, and neither of them stepped forward.


    As Daisy pondered, she saw Adam staggering in the air, and her eyes lit up.


    "Hi, Adam, you are so seriously injured. Go in and have a rest! If there is no danger in it, you must inform me. I am a weak woman. "


    Someone completely forgets what she said before and pretends to be pathetic.


    Mieba is also beating the drum: "judging from my experience, this house should be a magical creation. Adam, you can come here for no reason. It''s fate."


    Both of them mean to let Adam go to find his way first. Daisy knows Adam''s destiny. Mieba also guesses that Adam has extraordinary good luck. It''s probably dangerous for them to go in, but Adam won''t.


    How could Adam be so stupid that he would rush in when he was flattered?


    He looked at the broken house outside. It''s broken. It''s falling apart.


    I started with two divination magic. Unfortunately, the energy here is too strong, and the magic is seriously disturbed. The results of the two divination are quite different.


    "What''s after you?" After several minutes of stalemate, Daisy found that there was a shrill roar in the distance, and her heart was filled with unknowns. Was the enemy coming?


    Adam described the characteristics of the two headed bird.


    "... this is the double gods of HIA. If you''re right, this is Sherra and Catheri. They are the ancient gods in hia''s myth and legend..." Daisy has a toothache. The ancient god of Birdman is worse than the ancient god of earth. You can also hang her if you listen to Adam''s description.


    Mieba didn''t know where it was until now. The abundant energy here also affected his perception. There was energy everywhere, and his eyes were blind. It was very inconvenient to move. His brow was frowning: "ancient god? Is it the divine world in myth


    Daisy snorted. Why should I popularize knowledge for you?! Without you, I would have gone home early to accompany my wife!


    Instead of talking about the ancient gods, she talked about the present.


    "You are all injured. If that guy comes after me again, I will run faster than you. Now I think it''s the only chance to enter the house. If you don''t enter, I will continue to run."


    Daisy left the problem to both of them and waited for them to make a decision.


    Mieba is calmer than she is. She is actually adjusting her body to get through this period of discomfort quickly.


    Both of them are soldiers. They have their own strength. If it''s a big deal, they will continue to run. Adam''s strength is not so strong.


    He is very tired now. His magic, spirit and physical strength have dropped to the lowest level. At this time, he urgently needs a safe place to communicate with his soul gem to recover his injury and spirit. He can''t fly any more.


    "... good! I''m advanced, but I want to sign an agreement with you that we shall not attack or frame each other here, and we shall find a way out together. If you want, promise to show it to me. "


    Adam takes out the soul gem and stares at them.


    He takes the soul gem as a pledge. If he breaks the oath, the gem will betray him.


    This made them a little hesitant for a moment.


    The shadow in the distance was getting closer and closer, and Daisy had to make a decision.


    "Well, I promise you, in neutral space, we have a truce." The other side took out the soul gem as a guarantee. In order to ensure the binding of the same level, she took out the light blue space gem to complete the contract.


    Their vows have the same priority, and there is no question of who suppresses whom.The problem now lies with exterminating hegemony.


    He felt the space gem in Daisy''s hand carefully, and crazy Titan laughed.


    "Space gem? Rocky and the Zetas are rubbish. I had hoped for him to become king of Asgard


    Mieba took out the light yellow heart gem, which was a new gem born after being broken, and completed the oath with them.


    Adam is a little excited. It''s hard for a mage to survive in this dangerous environment. It''s necessary to stabilize the two soldiers around him.


    Daisy smiles very gently. In fact, she doesn''t care much about vows. Space gems are no longer of great use to her. Her own star beacon ability can be transmitted at will. In the future, it''s not impossible to transmit in the multiverse, and space gems can only be transmitted in her own universe.


    One is limited equipment, and the other is its own ability with broad prospects. There is not much comparability between the two.


    Even if the six gems are gathered together, they will hold up to the peak level of a single universe, which is better than she is now, but the strength is limited.


    The attraction of the once unattainable infinite gem to her is rapidly diminishing.


    Daisy estimated that mieba was the same idea. From the moment he gave Rocky the scepter of mind, it could be seen that it was important, but not to the point of core equipment.


    Adam put some protective magic on his body, pushed open the wooden door and walked in carefully.


    It''s OK for someone to explore the way ahead. Daisy also suspects that there is a good baby in it. She gives full play to the habit of giving priority to women and takes the second place, behind mieba hall.


    It''s very dark in the wooden house. Even if you have super vision, you can''t really see it. This room even suppresses the strength of several people.


    As if carrying a huge mountain on his shoulder, the weight of his body increased a hundred times at the moment of entering the door, but the wooden floor that didn''t look so thick was not crushed.


    There''s magic, the most powerful suppression magic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Adam stopped soon after he entered the room. He looked around. The light of the soul gem illuminated the environment about two meters in diameter around him.


    In front of him, there was a corridor which was not very long, and the stairs leading to the second floor could be seen vaguely. There was a slightly shabby chandelier on the head of several people, and a lot of sundries were scattered around.


    Three legged wooden chairs, rusty kettles all over the place, a fireplace that had been out for a long time, some rugs that could not be seen clearly, and papers scattered everywhere.


    There is no wind in the house, but the window frames on the second floor can still be heard rattling by the wind. It seems that there are several people running back and forth on the ceiling above the three people''s heads. The light or heavy footsteps are accompanied by this strange environment, which makes people shiver.


    "Adam, you must go."


    "Do you like the treasures here? You can go ahead. "


    "You''re looking for death. I wanted to kill you long ago!"


    "You can try...!"


    They stop, mieba frowns, Daisy looks at them, and Adam is a little flustered.


    The conversation just now was not what they said. None of the three of them spoke, but the voices of several people naturally came to their ears from the second floor.


    "It sounds like it''s coming down from the building. Does anyone want to go up and have a look?" This time it was Daisy, but she didn''t speak.


    The next voice soon became Adam, occasionally mixed with the sound of mieba and the sound of rustling footsteps.


    Daisy is a little square. This is a typical haunted house.


    Adam doesn''t plan to go in. Who knows if there is a trap in it, and how strange the house looks, as long as he can temporarily avoid the double gods of HIA who are chasing outside.


    He sat in the corner, using a posture similar to that of Dr. strange to meditate in the air, recovering his physical strength and magic power.


    Daisy is also looking around. She is not afraid of ghosts. She can kill back and forth in the traditional sense of the underworld. A few ghosts are a fart.


    But she also knows that the one who can appear here is definitely not an ordinary ghost. Is it an old ghost of multiverse level?


    Whether to look for treasure or to be honest with Adam, the protagonist of destiny, she hardly thought about it, so she chose the latter.


    Only then did she calm down and think about her own affairs. Anyway, she took another step forward.


    And Adam''s many performances make him retreat instead of advance. Although the distance between them is not close, it is not as far as it was.


    She also leaned against the wall, slightly closed her eyes, sorting out the knowledge that the boss had given her before.


    Multi level is waving to her! ...


    she can sense 112 homologous signals in the parallel universe. At present, it''s just induction. These people have nothing to do with her except one homologous essence.


    Totally different life experience, totally different growth environment.


    Most of them are daisy and Skye, but there are other names. There are men and women, old and young, flesh and blood, mechanical life, and a universe. Does she feel that her homology is an orange cat?


    Most of the homologues are still alive, and a few are dead.


    No matter what they look like or what they encounter, they have the same origin as Daisy.


    As long as they are integrated, she can claim to be a multiverse junior.


    The boss only provides her with direction, and how to do it needs to be considered by herself.


    Although it''s cruel, the way she can think of is to cover the life experiences of those homologues with her abundant strength of stars, and erase their past and become a part of herself.


    The multiverse is a pond. She is far ahead of others. She uses the power of the stars as bait to attract those homologues to eat the bait and assimilate into her part.


    This process is actually very dangerous.


    If you want to take it, you must give it first.


    Only if the other party eats her bait, can she fish the other party out of the pond.


    In this process, she has to pay a lot of energy to eliminate each other''s past. If the other party is determined and attracted by the same energy, she will even pull her into the water and become a fisherman.


    For this reason, she needs to continue to look for the scattered stars and strengthen her own inside information before she can go fishing.


    Maybe it''s her excellent performance, or maybe the boss doesn''t want her to compete with Adam and wants her to go away quickly. He provides daisy with a clue.


    In a universe where life will never die, there is the power of stars.


    This clue is a bit confusing for others. The blind people feel the elephant. There are so many parallel universes, which are boundless. Where can I find it.


    But Daisy knows that the universe, the death god of the universe, is dead, which leads to the lack of rules of the universe. No one can die. The number of intelligent life begins to accumulate like cancer cells and spread to the whole universe.


    In Daisy, the first generation of the universe that died of cancer cells, marvel captain Michael will degenerated there. He corrupted all the superheroes and became the ruler of that universe. There is now a name called cancer universe.To attack the universe? It''s a bit difficult.


    Daisy looked at mieba on one side and said, "SANOS, is death lady with you now?"


    The death of cancer universe is dead. She needs to contact death here for help. Otherwise, it''s useless for her to kill more enemies in the past, because they can''t die at all.


    Unless the death on this side, or the incarnation of death, can kill the enemy.


    Mieba has part of the power of death and can be regarded as the embodiment of death.


    Mieba''s calm expression has a trace of anger. Death is his partner, lover, friend, and even the last pure land in his madness. This kind of abnormal love makes him not allow a trace of blasphemy.


    Crazy Titan''s fist clenched, his reason in the suppression of nature, endure very hard.


    Daisy didn''t expect his reaction to be so strong. What did she say? Is it crazy to mention the name of death?


    She is not afraid of exterminating tyrants. Blind exterminators are even more afraid of exterminating tyrants. She just doesn''t want to make a fuss. With a cold hum, she has uncovered this topic.


    It''s a bit difficult to find death from mieba. Death is playing with his feelings. Crazy Titan is like a toy to her. She has been hanging mieba all the time. She can only see but can''t eat. Daisy has to find another way.


    Go back to the dead waiter, the effect should be similar. Spend 30000 dollars to kill the dead man?


    Her thoughts were soon interrupted by the loud noise of the outside world, and the earth shaking roar came. It seemed that HIA was fighting with someone.


    The fighting area is not far from here. All three people can hear the sound of fangs piercing into their bodies and the sound of a large number of crystals being blasted into powder by the aftershocks of the fighting.


    The scale of the fighting between the two sides is very large, one side is the God of HIA, the other side can not judge.


    For fear of causing hostility, their sense ability and magic detection are all cancelled, and they can only judge the battle situation by their basic visual and auditory abilities.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    As the main god of a great empire in the universe, the belief he can get is incomparable with the earth God.


    Odin and Thor can also gain the power of belief, but the number is too small. How many people were there in northern Europe at that time? There is no comparison with the Greeks who occupy thousands of colonial planets and rule thousands of ethnic groups.


    The parallel universe also has the existence of the HIA empire. The belief in God is a little worse than the regular God of sishorn, but it has also crossed the threshold from the single universe to the multi universe.


    Daisy felt that the battle outside was fierce.


    Hurricanes stronger than the 18 strong winds blow to the exterior walls of the haunted house from time to time. It seems that the broken house is still and precarious. In fact, there are no waves inside.


    With a bang, a fireball the size of the moon was cut in half, and a small part of it, carrying high temperature, crashed into the side wall of the haunted house like an asteroid.


    Then there was a dark ray in the sky, and some of it hit the ghost house.


    Adam''s meditation can''t last any longer. He wants to know the situation outside. Daisy makes a sign to him, which means we''ll go up to the second floor to have a look. Of course, you must first.


    Adam''s thinking time is very short. He is walking up the stairs, Daisy is following him, mieba is standing still, his eyes are blind, he can''t use super sensory observation, it''s the same everywhere.


    Daisy thought to herself that if she was alone in this terrible environment, she would die first. If mieba died here, she would have a lot of fun.


    She didn''t mean to remind him. She followed him up to the second floor. She was on guard all the way, paying attention to Adam''s foothold, the energy changes around him, and all the suspicious things.


    A lot of things can''t be used. They may overflow in quantity. They should be high-quality artifact.


    However, most of them are broken. Daisy sees a stone that is similar to the property of red tank and is suspected to come from the crimson universe pressing on a washbasin. It looks like a pickle stone everywhere. However, from several special angles, she can see the red light emitted from it. The red light seems ordinary and actually breathtaking. Daisy''s eyes are fully attracted It took almost two seconds to move.


    Needless to say, it''s the master''s skill again.


    Use one evil thing to suppress another.


    Immortality, immortality and immortality are very valuable characteristics for a series of living bodies from man to God.


    But for some magical creations, it''s not. The spirit of death of the mages often leads them to create something they can''t understand. If they can''t solve it, they will seal it directly.


    These things are often indestructible, because it has never been born, and naturally will not die.


    Rubies like pickled stones, shields under the table, necklaces with stones scattered all over the ground, and many things that look too low have their own characteristics.


    There are so many good things! Director Dai has been thinking about whether these things should be taken away by himself.


    How about moving out with the house?


    Repeatedly shaking his head to drive away this crazy idea, this house should be very dangerous, but I don''t know why it didn''t attack them. Was it shocked by Adam''s destiny? Or don''t you like them? Nothing is clear.


    But there must be a more terrifying creation suppressed in this house. She can''t bear it with her little arms and legs.


    "Don''t look. Everything here is dangerous." She reminded Adam in a low voice that the mage was almost unable to walk. There were too many good things and he was dizzy.


    "Oh, yes, you have a point." Adam reluctantly turned his head and walked up the second floor.


    He had no idea that someone was going to pack all the things here.


    They approached the second floor window carefully.


    Stand on the side of the window and look out.


    Looking out through the glass that antimatter bombs can''t penetrate, I have to say that it''s too busy outside.


    It was only then that Daisy could barely see what the double gods looked like. Wasn''t it a two headed flying dragon? It was just a bigger, more anthropomorphic face.


    The guy he was fighting with was like a dark fog, and there were some crying voices. Daisy couldn''t see whether it had a fixed shape after watching it for a long time. She only knew that it was very big, and she always wrapped up the double gods, like snakes devouring animals, ready to devour the enemy by force.


    Neither Daisy nor Adam looked directly at the enemy. Instead, they looked at the aftershocks of energy with the afterglow to analyze the strength of the enemy.


    This black fog is the ancient god that can''t be seen. It is like the rule God of a certain era, but with the change of times, it has been abandoned in the long time.


    This kind of thing is not new. Ordinary people think that gods are omnipotent, but are they really omnipotent?


    No, it''s hard to say. Everyone is crossing the river by feeling the stones. No one is better than anyone.


    The fact that Marvel world has been rebooted so many times is clear evidence. At first, it was the world of gods. Later, it became the world of magic. Then, it discovered a lot of problems and rebooted into the world of science and technology.Sisoune is the God of black magic. He represents the realization of the rules of black magic. Now magic is abandoned by the whole world, and he is laid off directly. If his strength is weak, he can be employed again, but his strength is too strong, and his level is too high, so he can not be resettled in a new position, so he can only stay in a neutral space.


    Now this black fog monster should be a similar existence. They are all regular gods of a certain period.


    It seems that the black fog monster can''t be killed. The double gods of HIA have exhausted their means, that is, they have reduced the total volume of the black fog by one percent.


    In the black fog, there were two golden flames as big as small houses. They seemed to be eyes. He seemed to be very stubborn and wanted to devour the double gods of HIA every time. Once he began to surround them, the double gods of HIA used the terrible hurricane to break the situation, and the two sides fell into a deadlock.


    Daisy looked twice and didn''t look any more. It didn''t make any sense.


    I don''t know how many years people have been in neutral space. They may have fought with each other thousands of times. The strength of the two sides should be similar. When they come to see each other, they will die together, and then let themselves go to pick up the cheap? What a good thing!


    Go back to the first floor, close your eyes and have a rest. Wait for the two monsters outside to finish fighting. Let''s go back to the material world.


    Adam followed her decisively.


    The three were silent, waiting quietly for three days.


    It''s still fighting outside. There''s no stopping posture.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. Was this ancient god of neutral space short of entertainment? Why such a strong desire to fight? I can''t stop fighting for ten days and a half months.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "We need a new tolerant attitude to tide over the difficulties together. I hope we will be friends today and find a way out together." Can Daisy shake hands with mieba? It''s impossible to kill her, but that''s what she said.


    Adam''s face is very bad. He needs to go back to the soul world to recuperate. He stayed in this haunted house for three days, but his injury didn''t get worse, but he didn''t get better.


    He wants to make a positive response, but Daisy''s words make him a little harsh. Isn''t the test over? Is it still there?


    His idea came to Daisy as early as two days ago. The test was not temporary, but lifelong.


    It''s impossible for you to say that your friends are important today, pick them up, and throw them out of the sky tomorrow if you say that they are not important!


    Every choice needs them to carry on all the time. Because they carry too many things on the smooth road at first, they will eventually walk a small path, or even no road. They need to cut through the thorns to advance.


    No matter what the road is like, Daisy is at least practicing this principle. She tries her best to move up, which makes Adam very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Mieba has found a clue. Is there any inside information in their conversation that they don''t know?


    He had been here long enough to unite for a while to tide over the difficulties, which was not unacceptable to him. Why was Adam''s opposition so firm?


    "What are you up to?" For the first time in three days, he asked.


    Daisy laughs: "you are all my friends..."


    Adam retorts harshly: "I''m not your friend, not before and not after."


    Director Dai didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your opinion. At least today we shouldn''t be enemies. I can tolerate your justice and the evil of SANOS. I think of a way to let us go home, but I need your help."


    Then she took out the golden unlimited gloves.


    Mieba''s eyes without eyes immediately came over.


    "I have three precious stones, and with two in your hands, these are five. Although there is no gem of time, we can go back to the original universe. There are more space forces involved in it than time. I also have some power over time, which can be replaced for a while. I think there is a great hope. "


    Daisy explained her plan to the two of them. The strength of the three is as weak as a chicken. It''s really dangerous in neutral space. She estimates that the probability of finding a way around the world is less than 10%. According to the setting of many movies and games, there must be a very strong monster guard at the entrance of this kind of channel. She would rather rush through it with no achievement reward or benefit You can choose a simpler way.


    In order to persuade them, she continued: "I''ll take you back. What I pay most is three gems and some characteristics of gems instead of time, plus infinite gloves. You only need to pay one gemstone for each person. How about my sincerity?"


    "The energy output in transmission is provided by me, and the risk is also borne by me. If the gem is damaged, I won''t ask you for compensation, OK? Most of the work is done by me. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I''m really a good man... What''s your opinion? "


    The right to choose is in the hands of Adam and mieba all of a sudden. There are risks in this matter. Across such a long distance, the three people are not cats and dogs. The huge energy exchange, as the dominant space gem, may not be able to bear, that is to say, Daisy has to bear the cost of damaging a gem.


    If there are obstacles in the way, it''s no wonder that two, three or even all the gems will be destroyed and the gloves will be scrapped.


    Of course, there are also benefits. Great understanding, extensive spatial knowledge, and practicing one''s own way are all benefits.


    Daisy knew that life court didn''t like infinite gems. There was no reason why she didn''t like infinite gems. The early cosmic elder and the middle Odin all collected infinite gems, but the gems finally scattered into the universe, and few people did not go to look for them, which shows the problem.


    She coughed softly: "if you don''t agree, then I can only cut part of my soul and soul to replace it. This will make me lose a little, but it''s still within the range. Gentlemen, tell me your decision! If you refuse, I''ll go by myself. It''s too dangerous here! "


    At the beginning, mieba and Adam were also very uncomfortable when they saw someone who was shouting that women had priority and was the strongest, but could run as fast as a rabbit and admit that he was afraid.


    Mieba wants to die. It''s not a meaningless death. He hopes his death can reach a magnificent peak, so as to attract the attention of death. In other words, he wants to die beautifully and forcefully.


    Can be super monster move seconds off, after a burst of tearing bite into pieces, like braised meat to eat is not his hope, it is not forced to speak of the grid, think about it all feel ugly.


    Mieba also wants to leave here as soon as possible. He agrees with Daisy''s method in his heart. His risk is very small. Even if the heart gem is broken again, he can find it back. This gem has been studied for thousands of years, and some characteristics and energy properties are clear. It will not take much time to find it again.He doesn''t have to pay any price, the risk is small, the income is high, he can''t think of his own reason to refuse.


    Adam was entangled. The more kind Daisy was to help, the worse he felt.


    Use your brain and think over whether you have any other way.


    Time is on his side. He has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. He has time everywhere.


    Daisy was anxious to go back to see the children. She was worried about the fight between Jean and Wanda, the mess at home, and too many things to worry about. She didn''t want to delay here.


    Adam is not in a hurry. At present, those ancient gods will not enter this haunted house. He is still safe.


    Mieba generally agreed, but he didn''t speak directly. He was waiting for Adang to speak first, and then he would be the one who made the final decision.


    "Adam? Do you have a better way? Or do you know the path? " Daisy continues to put pressure on the two.


    Do you have a way? Adam thought about all the knowledge. The neutral space is too far away. Even the black queen doesn''t know this place. Ordinary intelligent life can''t touch this level. No matter how many souls there are, it''s useless.


    He can also benefit from this, but there is no reason to refuse.


    "... well, I hope you''re right." He reluctantly handed over the soul gem.


    Mieba was silent for half a minute. Before Daisy''s patience was about to run out, she also handed over her heart gem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The starting point of exterminating hegemony involves too much scope. It takes power gems as the source, space gems and reality gems as the framework, goes deep into the soul world, reaches the limit of time, and finally uses a very idealistic idea to wipe out half of the wisdom life from the source.


    It''s almost like doing things with an infinite glove.


    Daisy''s just on the run now. Don''t exaggerate her performance. Just send the three away. If it''s really difficult, just send them one step and let them return to superfluid space.


    Infinite gem six missing one, for her little influence, this space jump does not involve the scope of time, as long as a little fuzzy, can still be used.


    The jewels are installed on the gloves in turn. The position of the time jewel is directly covered by her. The fluorescence that should have been emerald green is now very dark and strange.


    She took a look at mieba while installing the last soul gem.


    "What? You''re afraid I''ll take it? So this device can be snatched? That''s good news. " Mieba''s intelligence can''t be ignored. Just from her movements, he analyzed a lot of things. He stepped back and stood in a position where he could attack and defend.


    At the beginning of crossing, mieba was a mountain Daisy couldn''t cross. Now it''s just like that.


    Daisy looked the same: "I''m afraid you''ll do something irrational, and it''ll take time to solve you."


    Mieba Leng snorted and didn''t speak again.


    She grasped the gem of her heart and adjusted her physical condition slowly.


    With her strength, the power of five gems can be controlled or suppressed, and six gems will be more troublesome.


    Energy convergence will certainly attract the attention of the ancient gods outside. This kind of power involving the origin of the universe is a very precious material in the eyes of the ancient gods, and they will never let it go.


    Daisy has no time gem on her side. If the other side has the ability of time, she can slow down her time flow completely. A ring finger may play for ten minutes. This is their biggest weakness, but the situation is unfavorable, so she has to make a bet.


    "Ready!" Her look never had serious, in the next second, the heart gem installed on the infinite glove.


    Six colors tried to penetrate the whole body, but under Daisy''s pressure, it only affected the right arm, and was blocked near the shoulder.


    Infinite gem is just a tool, she is the master.


    Not far away, the ancient god, who had been fighting for three days, immediately noticed the difference here. The power of infinite gems was like a delicious dessert to tempt them to taste.


    The two ancient gods immediately put down the dispute, and one appeared in front of the ghost house.


    The black fog monster stretched out two thin arms like matches to lift the roof.


    Theo was at the door and stormed it.


    They know the house, but they didn''t care about it before.


    No matter how strong the house is, it''s still dead, and they are living ancient gods, or two. Although the house is struggling to resist the forced demolition from outside, it''s still broken at a visible speed.


    The female head of the double gods of HIA gave the house a hard look.


    Daisy, who was supposed to use gloves quickly and take away the three, is now extremely slow, as if she had to exert all her strength to turn her eyes. Adam knows that it''s broken. It''s a powerful time cage, and the speed of several people has been slowed down dozens of times.


    "Come on, you should hurry up!" Looking at Daisy''s slow motion like Alzheimer''s disease, Adam wanted to roar, but his voice slowed down by countless beats, and the worst result appeared. The enemy had the power of time, even not low.


    All of them were crushed by the ancient gods, and they had no power to fight back. Now it seems that they can only rely on this house with unknown enemies to resist foreign enemies, but how long can they last?


    Daisy''s mind is not as weak as Adam thought. She has set up a mind shield in advance. Although her body is slowed down, her mind is not.


    If space gems can''t be used due to the deceleration of time, she is ready to take the route of mind gems. She drives gloves with her mind and forcibly transfers the three people with her idealistic ability. The worst result is to destroy the mind gems. Anyway, it''s to destroy hegemony, and she doesn''t care.


    Daisy just didn''t understand why the house would help to resist. It''s reasonable that they could enter at will, and ancient gods should be able to.


    If the house doesn''t want to help, it can move them outside.


    The doubt was so strong that she couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to help me?"


    "I... go... Together..."


    "must... I... order..."


    the room intermittently sent her a few ideas, meaning to follow or die together.


    How dare a broken house threaten itself?


    Daisy likes the artifact in the house very much. She can use her heel to know that there must be some big devil in the deep of the house. Once it''s released, the world will be in chaos.


    She hesitated.I want to know more about the truth and want to bargain again. Unfortunately, time is not her friend. Time has never been on her side.


    The door was much stronger than expected, but it was completely unstoppable for the fourth time after blocking the three impacts of HIA.


    With a bang, the wooden door finally came to the brink of collapse.


    The wooden door was knocked open a big hole, and the old face in the double gods was peeping inside. His eyes had seen daisy. A hurricane was in his mouth, and the next blow would completely destroy the defense here.


    It''s not a question of whether to swallow daisy in one bite or in half.


    The severe crisis forced Daisy to make a decision. She had no choice at all. Now she had to run first. Her life was her own, and the trouble was everyone''s!


    "I promise you!" She called out to the house.


    The next moment, a long silver gun suddenly appeared in front of her. The long gun was like a toothpick with a broken soap bubble, which easily broke the time cage shrouded in her body. When Theo inhaled and the black fog monster overturned the roof, Daisy gave a ring finger with her right hand.


    This energy envelops the whole room, and with the sound of "pa", Daisy, mieba, Adam and the room disappear into the neutral space together with many artifacts in the room.


    I don''t know how many years I have been stagnated in this space. After the transmission of the room, countless dust and superfluous objects scattered all over the ground like rain, and the desserts disappeared, making the two ancient gods very angry.


    Black fog monster and HIA double gods searched in situ for a while, they could see Daisy''s escape path, but they could not go up and down, they could not go to the lower space, so they had to stay in situ to continue fighting. They had been fighting for seven days before they gave up and went back to recuperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    The space in the original room turned slowly after the ancient god left. After a long time, a mechanical creation with a full sense of science fiction crawled out from the other side of the space.


    He hovered in the air. His body was damaged to the extreme. The wires and various circuit boards crackled from time to time. This mechanical creation had only one upper body, a fairly healthy arm and some broken head.


    It was a mechanical creation, but his nose sniffed at the original site of the house.


    "Back, there are... Magic... Controllers..."


    "blasphemy... Original sin..."


    "long live the Empire of materialism... All magicians should... All should die!"


    Mechanical life didn''t stay too long. A large amount of data flashed out of his eyes. He identified the direction for a moment, and soon turned into a streamer and disappeared in neutral space.


    ...


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ªWow - believe me, it''s not personal Daisy explains to Adam, and then grabs the wall beside him, but Adam doesn''t have this skill. At this time, he is beaten to pieces and looks miserable.


    This teleportation is a bit beyond the limit of the infinite glove. In addition, there are too many distractors in the house. Many magic props and artifact are resisting the infinite glove. There is not even half of the original power left.


    All three paid for Daisy''s five plus one transmission.


    Hasty action, unstable energy operation, and the interference of ancient gods from the outside world make the smooth transmission a painful journey.


    The house tumbled out of the neutral space, and then fell all the way down. Daisy, who had the strongest physique, couldn''t bear the huge kinetic energy and spatial displacement. It seemed that after a century, the house broke through the obstacles, crashed into the superfluid space, and hit the site of the former successor''s family.


    This landing point is designed by her in advance. The superfluid space is familiar here. There are weak chickens nearby, so it is relatively safe.


    On that day, the family residence had been demolished by Daisy and Spiderman. Recently, some intelligent life settled here. However, after seeing the house falling from the sky, a group of people wanted to have more than two legs.


    With a bang, the house landed hard in superfluid space. Daisy didn''t dare to take it back to her own universe. It''s good for anyone to stay in superfluid space. Once she''s in trouble, she can turn to starlight castle and ask the British captain to help solve it. Of course, that''s the last way.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Daisy held the wall and gasped for breath. When she left the neutral space, she felt the existence of Phoenix space. Now even if something happened, she could let Qin pull her back to the earth.


    As relaxed as she was, Adam also sensed the existence of soul space. Both of them were in the stage where I couldn''t fight, but I could hide. This confidence was different all of a sudden.


    "You two can find a way to go back. My car will arrive here." Daisy waved her hand to see off the guests.


    She wants to communicate with this house well. There is no doubt that this house is a thing with thought and consciousness.


    Although I don''t know magic, it doesn''t matter. Wanda knows it.


    Many artifacts, regular weapons, ancient magic books, magic notes and scrolls here are very valuable. In ancient times, they are equivalent to a magic tower, and can''t fall into Adam''s hands.


    As for a little trouble, it doesn''t matter. The trouble is everyone''s, and the advantage is our own. Who let her criterion is that friends are tolerant? She is tolerant of friends, and friends have to tolerate her, right?


    "Gem!" Adam and mieba stand up difficultly. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to return infinite gems, Adam whispers.


    "Oh, I forgot..." no one knows if I forgot.


    When she raised her right hand, the luster of the glove was weakened. After one use, it was not as shiny as it was at first.


    Both the soul gem and the soul gem have returned to the original owner''s hands, but the soul gem is seriously damaged, with cracks all over the surface, and a crack appears on both sides of the soul gem.


    "I originally wanted to use space gems to transfer, but in the end, the situation was really tense, so I had to use soul gems. SANOS, don''t you blame me?" Daisy''s fingers caressed the long gun in front of her, which easily broke the time cage set by the ancient god. It was obviously a regular weapon above the artifact.


    No one else has ever used infinite gloves, but she doesn''t know whether it is caused by improper use or intentional damage.


    "Never mind. It''s just a little trouble. I''ll find the gem again." Mieba crumpled the heart jewel at random. Instead of being unable to use it, he crumpled it and waited for the jewel to be reborn before he found it himself.


    Mieba pushes the door and leaves the house. He belongs to the stage of superfluid space that he knows but has never been.


    If the bald brother must hold the thigh, cry and cry for her.


    Mieba has his own pride. Daisy has already said that she will not run with him any more, which shows that the cooperation between the two sides is up to now. He can''t beg for nothing to stay here. He has his own card and it''s not difficult to find his way back."I hope we don''t see each other again." Adam looked at Daisy with a complicated look.


    "No, we''ll see each other again, and the interval will be shorter this time, believe me." Daisy is playing with the gun in her hand. Adam gives a wry smile, looks at the gun in her hand, turns and escapes into the soul space to recover.


    "The death of magic? It''s a very different name. " After they left, Daisy picked up the gun and did a few moves.


    The silver spear head has no handle of any material. It is shorter than a spear and longer than a long spear. The total length is two meters. The shape is a bit like a Western halberd. On both sides of the spear head, there is an axe blade like an angel''s wing.


    This weapon is not so much a spear as a halberd. In addition to its basic characteristics of sharpness and firmness, it has a unique ability to break demons.


    Any enchantment, shield, curse and gain that can be attributed to magic can be broken with one halberd.


    The death of magic will absorb the energy of the spell and store it at the head of the gun, ready to continue to break the magic with the next blow, then store it and break it again.


    "Did you eat your rice? Do you hate the mage so much? " Daisy was a little confused. The maker of this weapon hated the mage so much that she planned to make such a regular weapon.


    I can''t figure it out. She loves Wanda, but it doesn''t mean she wants to love the mage.


    In her inherent idea, mages are all eccentric people. From Gu Yi to Dr. strange, to Adam, the warlock who left ten seconds ago, these guys are not in a good mental state. She doesn''t like mages.


    Daisy was standing in the middle of the house. The dark room had regained its luster. She saw the sign in the middle of the hall.


    A golden triangle, in the upper third of the triangle, there is a line running through both sides.


    She knows the sign. It''s the sign of oshutu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Aoshutu is the God of white magic. It seems that she is naturally weaker than xisuoen. In fact, her strength is unfathomable. With a drop of tears, she can give birth to the first generation of supreme mage agomoto. Dr. strange said that agomoto is the strongest of the three in one weishandi. How can this be true!? A mother is no better than a son born of a tear?


    It seems that oshutu, tiger and her son form a trinity of magic entities to fight against xisuoen. Daisy doesn''t think so. Oshutu is a bit clumsy.


    She has a very hidden identity, many people are not sure, Daisy is not sure.


    She only knew that oshutu created the Birdman race on earth. Yes, there were birdmen on the earth in ancient times. Some of them flew to the universe and established the HIA empire. The rest of them stayed on the earth and became legendary angels.


    The second supreme mage was born in Birdman.


    She created an angel, and she is in a state of seclusion. She is called Ms. liming, and she has extraordinary wisdom. Holy Father, Holy Son, Holy Spirit, many Christian theories are very similar to the trinity of vishanti. In Daisy''s previous life, many people believed that oshutu was the God who had disappeared for a long time.


    Or oshutu is God''s vest, or vice versa, no one knows.


    In a word, it''s a big guy who hides a lot. Looking at the emblem of aoshutu, she frowned slightly. It seems that the trouble is a little big.


    "Tell me, what do I call you?" O''shutu is definitely not here, or she will kill the God hiagu with one blow. She doesn''t need to run away. What she is asking now is the self-consciousness of the birth of this house.


    The next second Daisy was stunned. The house had a name that made her thunder. The house was called Eve.


    Is this Adam''s chance? This idea came to her mind for the first time. Maybe Adam should have had a way to solve this problem, but now he was forced to cut off his beard with his infinite gloves?


    She can only think of this result. Otherwise, how could such a civilized, polite house full of magic props and artifact appear on the escape route of several people?


    Eve first talked about several magical creatures she was suppressing. Daisy nodded as she listened. These magical creatures sounded like they were used to brush experience for Adam. It wasn''t difficult for her, and they could be solved with a little effort.


    Eve also talked about her own role. The house can be used as a carrier to travel in parallel time and space. She doesn''t know whether she has any relationship with aoshutu. At that time, she didn''t realize that the house had several owners. The latest owner had disappeared thousands of years ago. Now the house is in a state of no owner.


    Daisy didn''t fully believe this guy''s words. Adam has a destiny to carry on. No matter what she does, she won''t die until the destiny runs out.


    Look back for Wanda. At present, it''s better to stay in superfluid space.


    There is also an attic on the second floor, which records a lot of ancient history, including Gaia, the Earth Mother God, who is the same as the four ancient gods, made mammals, and Seth, the snake god, made large dinosaurs. The two sides fought in order to survive. In the end, Gaia was superior, dinosaurs died out, and mammals became the masters of the earth.


    There are also some people''s marks here. Aoshutu is a regular triangle with a horizontal line at the upper third. Her symbol is a shining sword.


    Sisoune''s mark is a triangle without a horizontal line. The symbol is a mirror that looks like the book of the dark god.


    Gaia''s logo is an inverted triangle, with a horizontal line at the lower third. The symbol is a rose.


    Seth''s logo is inverted triangle, no horizontal line, the symbol is a crown.


    Sword, mirror, rose and crown constitute the four poles of magic elements. All magic can not be separated from this framework.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t understand it..." there was a huge book in the middle of the attic. She flipped through it. It was all white paper and didn''t have a word.


    It''s impossible for others to make a whiteboard here. The crux of the problem lies in her. She can''t see magic words.


    This huge book should not be the book of weishandi. It''s mostly the magic book of aoshutu himself. Let Wanda study it later.


    After checking several places, she asked the last question.


    "What is your mission? Recently, I have been staying in that place for thousands of years. Should it be to suppress some evil things? What exactly do you know? " She couldn''t see the use of many things in the house, so she needed Wanda to identify them one by one. She just wanted to know what was the most dangerous thing in the house.


    The answer made her frown. The ancient mages'' painstaking efforts to suppress it were not evil spirits, evil spirits, or even magic. It was a key to the core technology of materialistic empire. What level did the key go to? At the end of science and technology, it is impossible to destroy it by magic or any known means. Ancient mages can only seal the secret key and its controller by physical means.


    The so-called physical means is to hold a big house down on it! The hole left Daisy speechless.


    "Materialist empire... I see. It''s a bit of a problem." She scratched her head.


    At present, marvel world is an era of science and technology, which can be reflected in all parallel spaces. In order to let intelligent life develop science and technology, some multiverse strong people are forced to be exiled to neutral space, just to prevent them from interfering with scientific development.The materialist empire can not be more appropriately described as an untimely age. If the current world is the eighth era, the materialist empire is the product of the fifth era, which is the heyday of magic.


    Flying, teleportation, magic language and magic extraction were the mainstream of the world at that time.


    The correct way of war is to fight against each other and fly a fireball. And what circuit board, what electromagnetic force is heresy, belongs to be found without approval, directly burned type.


    The materialist empire was born in this environment. At first, there was one, then there were two or ten hundred. They had no magic talent, but they had smart minds. At last, a group of people who played science and technology got together and fought against the world theme tenaciously. There was no doubt that they failed.


    It has to be said that in today''s environment, the materialist empire is like a duck to water. The mage has become the past. There are only two or three big cats and kittens left. What about machines? As long as there are design drawings and energy sources, there will be as many as possible.


    "Magic, technology, friends, tolerance..." Daisy murmurs to herself. She thinks she already knows the next question, which is not easy to do. She needs to make a lot of responses to ensure her advantages. But once she does it well, overtaking on the curve is not an incredible thing.


    The materialist empire is bound to make a comeback. They hate mages and magic. The day when magic stops will happen. In order to deal with this, she needs to make some preparations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Daisy put the house in the superfluid space, Eve has a good character, without any dissatisfaction.


    She chose to take away the long halberd of the death of magic. In the next period of time, she had to make some responses. She couldn''t live without this magic weapon.


    Daisy is a little guilty and goes back to dalsing. Fortunately, Wanda and Qin don''t meet each other. After finding tunxing, Qin goes back to accompany Lao bald, and Wanda is still building a traction chain here.


    After mieba left the negative space, ebony throat also ran away, and the rest finally agreed.


    Mr. magic is building the dark gate in the negative space. The Zerg have found them. They have been relying on the powerful firepower of the cosmic Punisher for three days. At present, the defense line is shrinking. The situation is very bad.


    Daisy quickly sent back to the negative space to participate in the war. Considering the contribution of bald brother, Daisy helped him forge a scene of serious injury and send the goods back to the earth first.


    It''s not too easy to deal with some Zerg left behind in their hometown with her combat power. A star boom is a large area.


    Help to fight for two days, Mr. magic Leng is in want what nothing environment, Shengsheng built the dark door.


    The two worlds are officially connected. The universe, which is hundreds of times larger than the negative space, erupts with huge suction. The two spaces that were originally connected are now converging.


    Daisy helped them find a planet with beautiful environment. It''s a foregone conclusion for this group of leaders. The super fitness wants to go back to earth, but she refuses. Don''t go back and make trouble. Just stay in the universe.


    "Let''s go, too!" Send off the last group of adherents, Zerg''s counterattack to the maximum.


    She raised her hand, another starburst, and then teleported back to new Sundar with Mr. magic, Spiderman, Galaxy guard and cosmic Punisher.


    The Zerg want to destroy the dark gate, but at this time, the two channels are officially connected. The power of the two worlds is added together, and even Daisy can''t easily cut it open. Some insects are just doing useless work.


    Daisy, the energy of their universe is constantly pouring into the negative space. These energies are so pure and pure. Some insects who only have instinct are still in the same place. They breathe heavily and want to inhale these energies into their bodies, but they don''t want the purity of these energies to be too high for their bodies to bear.


    Insects explode one after another, and the trend of explosion is bigger and wider.


    From the adherent continent to the depths of negative space, from south to north, and from east to west, pure energy has become a killer. The 100 million unit Zerg have been blown to pieces, and their bodies have been broken down into atoms and become nutrients here again.


    Five days later, all the Zerg that still stay in the negative space are decomposed, and the originally dead desert world begins to transform. Energy begins to wash in the whole negative space like a huge river. At this time, it is not limited to those living bodies. Rocks, gravel and everything return to the beginning.


    "Let''s go." With Daisy''s order, Wanda started the last step. They didn''t do good deeds. Their purpose was to devour the negative space and improve the current universe.


    Now that energy has to be reabsorbed.


    Countless translucent white light spheres are sucked out of negative space and injected into the current universe. The energy in the light sphere is not much, but the quantity is boundless. Every second, hundreds of millions of light spheres can enter the current universe and become the food of the current universe.


    And this process will last about a month.


    Daisy and the new star Legion stayed on new shandar for five days. For intelligent life, the universe is a dull thing. It took five days for the universe to react and begin to absorb energy.


    The universe begins to work, and Wanda, who continuously mobilizes magic to control the dark gate to absorb energy, can rest. The little witch is really tired in order to let her child be born smoothly.


    "Have a good rest for two days. I''ll get rid of the remnants." Daisy kisses Wanda''s lips and sends out magic continuously. Wanda''s lips are a little dry and she licks them painfully.


    Zerg''s back road has been cut off, they can no longer return to negative space.


    But correspondingly, they also have the right to survive in the current universe.


    If the universe and negative space are compared to two companies, the current situation is that the universe has acquired negative space. As employees of negative space, the universe can''t dismiss them at will, because they are also part of the company.


    Daisy can be slaughtered in negative space because it has nothing to do with her. But in the current universe, as a cosmic God, she can''t slaughter cosmic life on a large scale, so a truce between the two sides is imperative.


    In order to gain a dominant position at the negotiation table, shandar, Cree, HIA and some skurus formed a coalition to hang the Zerg for a month.


    It''s very difficult to recognize each other''s status. It will take a long negotiation, ten or 100 years, perhaps to fully recognize the Zerg as a member of the current universe. But before that, it is also necessary to keep the number of Zerg at a low level, give pressure to all countries, and provide a training place for recruits.


    "Are you not going back to hea?" With negotiations, military training and pressure on the Zerg, the leaders of several countries have recently come to the new mountain Daer star. Daisy meets Doujian again in the original Igo palace. As soon as she meets, Doujian throws her a question.Ronan''s death has not been announced until today, Daisy is still one of the consuls holding the overall situation of Kerry empire.


    Kerry people are not all blue skinned, but also have light skinned people. The first generation of Marvel captain Mai will is Kerry. His appearance is exactly the same as that of the earth people. Daisy is now back to her original appearance, and she can use the excuse of gene mutation in the battle to realize her identity.


    She has many supporters at home and enjoys high reputation abroad. She has won the counterattack against the Zerg. At the same time, she has established harmonious and friendly diplomatic relations with the new shandar people and the HIA people, and her position has become more and more stable.


    A large number of Kerry soldiers have returned to their homes. They don''t have to stay in remote galaxies for a long time. Now these jobs can be done by sentry robots. With a large number of daily necessities entering the Kerry market, soldiers do not have to continue to live a two-point and one-line life, such as battlefield and home. They can engage in business, become scholars, and even be adventurers.


    Under her promotion, many untimely traditions were broken, and the Crees gained the right to freedom.


    Even though many political opponents of the Senate still doubt Daisy''s identity, after her supporters rushed into the Senate and killed 17 senators, they all chose to shut up.


    In addition to sending troops to fight the Zerg from time to time, the Crees have completely ushered in peace.


    It''s a pity that Daisy didn''t return to hea. He thinks it''s hea''s loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Daisy and Doujian have contradictions, but the contradiction is not sharp. Both sides suppress their different opinions in a very low category, which leaves enough space for them to get along in the future.


    "If I don''t go back, Kerry people still need me. My effect in Kerry is far greater than that in HIA. I hope the universe can be peaceful forever." The two of them raised their glasses and touched each other lightly, which could be regarded as the end of this friendship. The relationship between countries is very complicated. Sometimes it is not based on personal wishes. It is not strange to meet each other in the battlefield next time.


    "I hear king Dyken is awake?" At the end of the conversation with Doujian, Daisy casually talks about a big event that most of the universe is spreading recently.


    King Dyken is the father of Queen Lindera and the former king of HIA. This man is a little neurotic. He likes to study the ancient literature or ask the priest to interpret the Oracle for him.


    In fact, there is an oracle. The two gods of Xi''a are still living in the neutral space, and they have no control over the bottom people.


    But the old king was superstitious in these oracles. Thirty years ago, he sent a spaceship to the earth to kidnap the four members of his family who went out to buy vegetables. It was the old king''s sudden decision.


    As a leader of the Hawks, he subdued the opposition and local separatist forces in China. Under the old king, the Greek launched 11 large-scale space wars, and he was a war maniac.


    Now the old king awakes, and there are signs of confrontation with the current king and the sword fighting. Many people think that the future empire of HIA will be divided into two.


    "Kerry is willing to help if he needs help." Said Daisy tentatively.


    "I can solve it." Don''t be kidding. If HIA is divided into two parts to fight the civil war, the Crees will certainly be willing to help. They can bring their own dry food to help without payment. But it''s easier to ask God than to send God. If the Crees don''t go, will HIA still be HIA?


    "All right, but my promise is always valid. We will help you and Lindera if necessary."


    After cheers, the two went their separate ways and ended the conversation.


    The Crees are ready to take the road of economic development, but the strength of the Greek Arab people is still very strong. A strong Greek Arab Empire is not in the interests of all parties.


    In order to maintain the balance of power, Daisy felt it necessary to weaken HIA. If they were divided into two, it would be more appropriate.


    The earth and the solar system are in the sphere of influence of HIA. When the earthlings come out of their home planet, they will definitely collide with HIA. At this time, it is in the interests of the earth to cut them first.


    So she got the news ahead of time, but for several reasons, she didn''t attack the old king Daken. Even more, he turned a blind eye to Volkan, the third brother of laser eye, who rushed out of the earth to seek revenge for the old king. This guy was greedy for power, and now he has colluded with the old king. Daiken himself has enough prestige, and the God of fire, who is able to fight against the sword, is becoming more and more powerful day by day.


    In order to make them fight as soon as possible, Daisy even gave the old king a batch of warships and weapons through secret lines, and provided a lot of intelligence. At the same time, she also gave the old king a promise similar to sword fighting. If HIA needed it, the Crees were willing to provide military intervention.


    I don''t believe they can''t fight so hard...


    on the 27th day after the dark door opened, Daisy was slightly surprised by the news.


    Mieba didn''t return to the dark cult. The general finally couldn''t suppress his ambition. He formally raised the flag to rebel. He ate part of the army of the others. He changed the shrinking strategy before mieba and quickly deployed troops. He soon occupied three nearby galaxies, a total of 29 habitable planets, and controlled more than 100 billion people as a part of the universe Power, officially on the stage.


    Black Dwarf had been forced. He had his own people. If mieba couldn''t come back, he just went back to his hometown.


    The superstar went to the depths of the universe to search for mieba. Ebony throat disappeared directly. No one knew what he was doing.


    The incident happened in a hurry. In the dark night, the nearest star lost the most troops. In order to keep revenge, she came to find Daisy to borrow troops.


    "SANOS never went back?" She is a little speechless when she gets the information from the night nearby star. Is mieba still in the superfluid world? This guy walked so decisively at that time, shouldn''t he disown the road?


    However, it''s not good to say that the transmission of this thing is sometimes very wrong. A little error can''t tell where to turn.


    It''s good that mieba didn''t come back.


    "Well, I''ll allocate five planets for you. The Pirates of the universe will transport a batch of supplies for you. The Crees will send out a million soldiers in the form of mercenaries. In addition, the soldiers of our church of saints can also lend you 500000."


    The so-called force has now been trained by many people. The equipment, morale and training are not bad. There is no problem in lending it to the night star to fight against the general of the dead blade. It''s also a good thing to weaken the power of exterminating hegemony.


    ...


    "I''m so tired. Am I not pregnant? Why train... "Wanda fell into Daisy''s arms and complained.On the 29th day after the dark gate began to operate, Daisy returned wandala to earth for special training.


    The day when the magic stopped turning is not a big or small event. If the materialist Empire hides in a corner of the multiverse, she can''t find it at all.


    The materialist Empire has scientific and technological means to eliminate and absorb the magic of magic equipment. If the magic is absorbed, the best equipment will be useless. So she didn''t go to aoshutu old house with Wanda to unseal the magic equipment at the first time. If all the equipment were destroyed, she would be too sad to sleep.


    The disappearance of magic will affect many aspects. In order to prevent it in advance, Wanda must have some countermeasures.


    Guns are a good choice. No one stipulates that mages can''t use guns. Recently, Daisy is urging Wanda to practice the shooting skills first, and then practice Parkour. If we can''t fight, we''ll run, and then if we have nothing to do, we''ll practice sword skills, or add more strength, and practice two handed weapons...


    "can we have a half day''s rest? My hands are sore... "Wanda sells miserably.


    This time, Daisy hardly stood up and said that she couldn''t do it. If she thought the guns had recoil, she would practice archery. Otherwise, she could practice darts. She didn''t know when the magic would disappear, but it should be very soon. There wasn''t much time reserved for them.


    "You have to strengthen training during this period. Your previous two skills are too weak." They were both in pajamas at home, and Daisy handed her a cup of iced coffee.


    What? Pregnant women are not suitable to drink iced coffee? Two people don''t care at all, this thing can''t affect the fetus.


    Daisy stuck it on Wanda''s stomach and listened.


    The belly bulges slightly. As the negative space is swallowed up, the current universe has begun to evolve, and the two babies of Daisy''s family have begun to conceive again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "How much longer?" Wanda put into a large font, lying on the bed and asked weakly.


    Daisy yanked her up. "Just after strenuous exercise, lie down? Sit up and set a good example for your baby! ... judging from the current trend, it''s almost the same as that of normal babies....


    Wanda was forced to pull up, some of them were sulky biting the straw, and her pale green eyes turned twice: "which baby did you say was born first?"


    This question made Daisy shudder. To be honest? She thinks that there is a high probability that the Qin side will be born first. Little Rachel is related to the current universe, but Phoenix space will also bear part of the energy. Even if it does not swallow the negative space, the Qin side will have little influence.


    But Wanda would not be happy if it were true. She could only be vague.


    "It should be more or less..."


    Wanda noticed her perfunctoriness, snorted her little nose, and pinched her face to express her dissatisfaction. Daisy begged for mercy again and again. This episode was over.


    "Crystal seems to be pregnant... Her baby..."


    Daisy waved her hand: "this must have nothing to do with me!"


    Wanda wanted to make an angry face, but she didn''t insist on it. She patted her with a smile: "I know it''s none of your business. I just want to ask if they will be in danger. The descendants of alien and mutant always feel that something will happen?"


    "Our Franklin is also a descendant of the alien and the mutant." Someone immediately starts to show a sense of being.


    Wanda showed her teeth: "are you still a stranger? You are not, our children are different from them


    The pride in the little witch''s words made Daisy happy. Listen, Wanda, who has so many attributes, began to despise the quick silver and crystal.


    Their child is absolutely very important. For the sake of their child''s birth, they destroyed a whole world and indirectly used infinite gloves. Even their big cousin didn''t know where to throw them. It can be said that the cost was extremely high.


    Franklin is sure to be born, so many unconventional means have been used, the result has long been doomed, it is rare that she can not be born.


    But it''s hard to say where kuaiyin and crystal are. It''s the mother that gives birth to them. It''s totally different from them. Considering Lin Daiyu''s constitution of crystal, it''s really difficult to have children.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent for Joshua Foley. With his Omega level healing ability, nothing will happen to the crystal." Daisy patted Wanda on the back of her hand to reassure her.


    Joshua Foley, code named Lingdan, is also an Omega mutant. However, his ability is all in the field of treatment. Even the weakest Omega can do it. However, other people''s treatment ability is really strong, several times stronger than Daisy''s amateur treatment ability.


    She is ready to find people, focusing on a few pregnant women, to prevent accidents.


    It seems a bit overbearing to find someone else for one or two pregnant women, but Daisy doesn''t care why she doesn''t use the resources. What''s more, there are many pregnant people nowadays.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the abundant vitality of the universe. Recently, pregnant women have begun to gather, and gender has begun to develop in a strange direction.


    In addition to the two pregnant women of her Johnson family who will give birth to two girls, the one born by Uncle Tun should also be a girl.


    Crystal is pregnant. It is suspected that the offspring of the first alien and mutant should be a girl according to the historical track.


    Mr. magic and the invisible woman have been working hard recently. Susan, the invisible woman, is pregnant. Director Dai has a sneak look. It seems that she is also a girl.


    Spiderman and team leader Marvel used Kerry technology to make a test tube baby after they knew about Daisy and Wanda. Now spiderman is pregnant. After someone looks at it, they confirm that it is also a girl.


    Jessica Jones and Luke cage are unmarried and pregnant. It seems that Jessica is also a girl in her stomach.


    Stark and pepper are also working hard recently. Pepper often discusses some baby problems with Wanda, and the meaning is self-evident.


    It''s said that even marinated egg''s daughter-in-law is pregnant recently. That is to say, marinated egg is going to be a grandfather. This guy is hiding too deep. Daisy has never found where his daughter-in-law is, so only the child''s gender is unknown.


    The rest, without exception, seem to be girls!!!


    It seems that everyone has changed from the hero mode to the father mode overnight. Director Dai, who has never seen anyone for three days, has been working honestly recently.


    Stark, who is uncomfortable with the congressman in his daily life, now laughs at people.


    Mr. magic, who is known as the explosive maniac, also suppresses his desire to experiment and ponders with two books about taking care of pregnant women every day.


    The benefits of swallowing the negative space are reflected in all aspects. The number of newborns is increasing, which is only the most obvious point.


    "You''re stronger again?" In the past two days, Daisy has nothing to do but look at her hand...


    Wanda also knows about the power of StarMark. After swallowing the negative space, the water rises and the boat rises. Daisy''s power of StarMark finally lights up the second corner, and now she''s making a little progress towards the third corner.She has been preparing these three things recently: to deal with the materialistic Empire, to check the artifacts and seals in that house, to cancer the universe.


    The materialist empire can only respond passively. In addition, it''s mainly aimed at mages. She can protect Wanda. In her heart, she even thought that it would be a good thing if Wanda had no magic. As for Adam, strange doctor, what''s the relationship between death and her?


    There is no sign of seal breaking in the house for a short time. Even if the seal is broken, there are super flow space experts to solve it. It doesn''t matter to wait two days.


    Cancer universe is the key, but she doesn''t know the space coordinates of the opposite side. The new star central biological computer is trying to search. It depends on luck when it can be found.


    Her main job recently is to accompany Wanda. Even the number of times she goes to Qin''s side has become less. Wanda is very sensitive, but Qin is relatively mature and independent.


    "I''ve bought a pair of silk stockings. Do you want to have a try?" Wanda''s big eyes are full of provocation.


    She repeatedly waved her hand: "you can wear it. I don''t like silk stockings. I don''t like it at all...


    " try it. Let me see how you look in silk stockings. I''m very curious... "


    ".... OK, OK...


    with the further pressure on the living space of Zerg, the whole universe ushers in a short-term peace, and the earth is no exception.


    Hella conquered musberheim, and the fire element sirtel lacked eternal fire. It was not Hella''s opponent at all, so it had to sign an alliance under the city.


    After Asgard''s army conquered the plane of fire element, she was ready to stop to repair it for a while. HeLa had sensed the ascension of the whole universe. She wanted to see if she could break through to the father level.


    With the mediation of deputy director Jasper hittville of aegis, latovinia promised the international community to come to the negotiation table.


    The talks are very difficult, but the European region has basically stopped fire, and the current work is for diplomats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    The war in Europe has subsided, and Africa and Asia are peaceful. In addition to the ocean, there are villains in the United States from time to time, and the world has entered a period of development.


    The achievements of the scientific community are in the stage of blowout, and the research in just one month is at the peak of one year.


    On the one hand, the correct route is due to the upgrading of the universe and the intelligence of intelligent life.


    The age of gene expression of mutants has been advanced, from 11 to 12 years old, and now it has stabilized at 10 years old. The number of awakened people has also increased from 500 to 470, and the number of mutants is increasing.


    In just one month, 15 world records have been broken, and the extent of the breakthrough is not large. But there must be reasons for such intensive breakthroughs. Some scientists have noticed the recent anomalies.


    There are many good things, but the news is relatively not so good. Everything is in balance after all.


    Many changes have taken place in animals. They have become bigger and more fierce.


    Family pets frequently hurt people, and the animals in the Zoo began to escape from prison. The fence, which used to be as stable as Mount Tai, has now been overturned all at once. In one month, 97 tigers, 30 bears and two rolling animals have been found in zoos all over the world.


    There are more than 5000 injuries due to the growing size of animals, and there is a growing trend.


    Eastern media think this is a super event called "Reiki recovery".


    Western media believe that this is an early omen for the recurrence of the Cambrian explosion of life.


    In short, there are all kinds of things to say.


    ...


    Daisy, who is in the meeting of aegis, is called back to New York by Miss maid. It seems that a very secret thing has made progress.


    Recently, Wanda is very concerned about Daisy''s dress, which leads to her very feminine dress these two days.


    She wore a beige British double breasted coat with a black skirt and rose heels.


    Not only make-up, but also bring a lot of jewelry, which for daisy is a very exaggerated thing, not no money, but trouble.


    "Yo, miss, you look so beautiful today..." the maid tut tut.


    Daisy was so rude that she put out two fingers and shook them violently. Thirty minutes later, she got rid of the water stains on her hands, and they began to get down to business.


    "The doctor named Cornelius has reached the critical moment of his research, and we have got a copy of his notebook. Do you want to see it?" The maid handed her a pile of printing paper.


    Daisy read it line by line for fifteen minutes.


    The notes are very sketchy. The writer of the manual is not sure whether these records are correct or not. It''s just the function of a record. He doesn''t know whether it is correct or not. He only knows that he wants to rush to the highest and strongest level, to the extreme that human beings can''t imagine.


    My private life is a bit chaotic, but when I do things, the maid is very serious.


    "Can this doctor really develop a drug 10000 times more than super soldier serum?" She really didn''t see how great this doctor named Cornelius was. Compared with the numerous scientists of aegis, Mr. magic and Dr. Benner, the Cornelius that Daisy asked her to monitor was too ordinary.


    The so-called drug more than 10000 times of super soldier serum is more like a means of cheating investment.


    If she didn''t know the cause and effect, Daisy would think it was a fraud, or the most retarded one.


    At present, the scientific community can not copy the serum effect of the US team leader, but only made a weakened version. The serum produced by aegis combined with several aspects of research results can only be said to have similar effect, but the actual effect is still worse.


    And what this doctor claims is that it''s 10000 times stronger than super soldier serum.


    Facts also proved that his research was wrong, and the results were all skewed to grandma''s house.


    Whether he is crooked or not, his potion can give birth to sentinels, the most powerful super soldier in human history, which is commendable.


    It is said that the efficacy of 10000 times super soldier serum is absolutely belittled. How many American captains can the sentinel of golden Superman beat? The result must have been astronomical. At least Daisy couldn''t see any comparison between the two.


    She and the maid hid in the dark, watching Dr. Cornelius walk out of the laboratory in a very desperation, wearing a bird''s nest hairstyle.


    His laboratory is very small, only 40 or 50 square meters. Many of the instruments are old models and can''t afford an assistant. Cornelius can only take care of all this by himself.


    The golden liquid was quietly in the beaker, and the maid looked at Daisy as if to ask, is that what you need?


    Daisy went one meter in front of the beaker and watched the molecular reactions in the drug carefully.


    The result is very disappointing. According to her scientific knowledge, this medicine must be waste. That''s why Cornelius left it here after the experiment.


    It''s ironic that sentinel students can drink this to collide with infinite probability close to zero to produce molecular deflection, and then use an infinite probability close to zero to connect a single universe, and drink a strongest fighter from scratch.After studying for a long time, she didn''t find any clue. If she drank it, it would be useless. In addition, she was walking with the power of stars, which was a little bit related to the power of millions of stars, but it was not the same thing. It was useless to her.


    "Launch the second package." She made a gesture to the maid.


    There are also a large number of maids who make two phone calls. Then they hide in the dark and observe what will happen next.


    Robert Reynolds is now very empty, unwilling to work, unwilling to learn, big mistakes do not make, small mistakes constantly, in the neighborhood, he is a little famous addict.


    Two days ago, he found a small laboratory, in which there might be "drugs" he needed. Without any prior planning or any plan, when he was interested, he staggered over.


    It''s a must-have skill to pry a lock through a sliding door. Turning through a side window, Robert Reynolds walks into Cornelius'' lab.


    He passed Daisy''s eyes without noticing that anyone was watching him in the dark.


    He was very disappointed to find nothing, no money, and nothing that looked like "medicine".


    Huh? Yu Guang saw the beaker placed on the worktable. His mental state was very bad and his thinking ability was greatly reduced. Without too much thinking, he grabbed the beaker and drank the half cup of golden liquid like drinking water.


    The medicine has no effect at all, but a whirl of heaven and earth, the body hollowed out by the medicine, the trance spirit and the foreign medicine produce a subtle chemical reaction between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Robert Reynolds''s eyes congested rapidly, and in less than three seconds, his neck tilted and he hung up.


    "Is this dead?" The maid is used to seeing life and death. She only knows at a glance that the other party has lost signs of life. She is not afraid of the dead. She just thinks it''s not worth squatting here for several hours.


    "No, it''s a very mysterious chemical reaction. He''s going through a transformation. Let me have a good look." Daisy has seen the changes in Robert Reynolds'' body. The molecular structure is being reorganized. There is an infinite chance that he will hit her 100% close to zero.


    People who have ideals and aspirations and have undergone countless hard training can only live in Hydra. People who have no ideals and don''t even know what they should do can become strong or the top strong by luck. This is really a bullshit.


    It''s not fair! Daisy''s grievances for the aegis agents and the Hydra elites. If you take any one from that group, you can have a hundred ways to hang Robert Reynolds.


    Looking at the powerful energy in the hands of an addict, she felt distressed, it is necessary to correct this mistake of Marvel world.


    The cause can''t be controlled, but she can cut from the result. She has the strength.


    Daisy''s eyes were white, her mental power was mobilized to the extreme, and her mental power was easily squeezed in before Robert Reynolds came back to life.


    She found the door to a new universe, a new universe that could provide the power of millions of stars.


    When Robert Reynolds was swept in by the huge whirlpool, she told the maid to stay away and went in with her.


    "Hello? Is anyone here? Help! Who can help me Robert Reynolds only remembers that he was stealing in a laboratory one moment ago. The next second, he appeared in a barren continent, where there are mountains, water, sun and earth. But he could not see a life except himself.


    Let alone people, flowers, birds, fish and insects, there is nothing. There is water in this world, but there is no life. Even the simplest life is not born.


    What is this place? He was completely confused. He just felt that he was in a huge trouble.


    "This is my dress? My body? ... "he suddenly found that his muscles were very strong, and his arms were full of explosive power. He had been addicted to" medicine "for many years, and his body and senses had been extremely dull. But he just judged that there was no life in the world at a glance. How did he come to this conclusion? Do you think so fast?


    The original jacket and jeans are gone. Instead, it''s a gold tights with a dark blue cape on the back. The original belt is replaced by a black belt. It''s a bit like a champion''s gold belt, but there''s a gold''s'' in the middle.


    Is this still me? He felt his long golden hair and was completely at a loss for a moment.


    Above the sky he couldn''t see, Daisy followed her into the universe.


    What a lucky guy. Daisy is very upset. This guy''s ability acquisition process is so easy.


    Robert Reynolds opened a door after his great fortune. Behind the door is a new universe. It is the key node where the universe has just been born, many stars are still moving slowly according to the established orbit, and life has not yet appeared.


    There is now and only one living body here, that is Robert Reynolds. As a door, he can mobilize the cosmic energy here at will. As long as the universe has not yet born life, he can absorb and use the cosmic energy at will.


    The universe will not belong to someone alone, but the birth of life can not be completed overnight, millions of years are not uncommon, that is to say, before millions of years, the energy of the whole universe can be randomly mobilized by Robert Reynolds.


    Just as he bumped out two infinitely close to zero probabilities, the universe would not give people such a hole, but Robert Reynolds bumped into the impossible probability.


    I didn''t expect such a change. As the embodiment of all parallel universes, the eternal God had to respond.


    Everything must maintain a basic balance in order for the universe to develop in an orderly way.


    We should not only have a goal. If we want to go to a higher level, we need to have an opponent, or the world will arrange an opponent for you. The eternal opposite is the talisman, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Now Daisy''s opposite is Adam.


    The opposite of Qin was originally black phoenix, but now it has become Wanda....


    many people have a corresponding enemy, which has nothing to do with their subjective consciousness. For example, big Rachel should also have this kind of old enemy in her original time line. The strength of both sides may not be equal, but they must exist.


    Now Robert Reynolds enjoys the energy of the universe alone. He is an alternative without foundation and support, which breaks the balance of the universe.


    Daisy saw that eternity in this parallel universe began to twist and deform.


    Now that mistakes have occurred, the eternal response is to strike a balance.He combined the dark side of Robert Reynolds and wanted to become a super life body that could use the cosmic energy here to form a negative side to check and balance Robert Reynolds.


    "Stop, give me a little time, I''ll fix this mistake." Daisy passed on her meaning to the eternal part of the universe, asking him to suspend his action and solve Robert Reynolds for him.


    Immortality, death, infinity and annihilation are the rules of the universe. They talk more about rules than friendship.


    Daisy waited less than ten seconds, and found that the energy in the horizon had not been further formed. She knew that eternity had agreed to her proposal, which itself was the trouble caused by her universe. It was reasonable for her to solve it.


    In the eyes of Robert Reynolds, the energy of the sky is rapidly converging, and a mass of scarlet fog that makes him palpitate is stagnating in the sky, as if he is about to be swallowed up in the next second.


    When he was in constant fear, he found that there was an urban beauty around him.


    He didn''t know Daisy at all. The first thing he could think of was how beautiful the woman was.


    If he was normal, he would say something, but now he is not in the mood at all.


    "Woman, what is this place? You brought me here? I... "He wanted to call the police, but it didn''t look like there were police around.


    "Stupid guy, it''s a waste of all this power." Daisy''s tone was full of scorn, a fool who couldn''t use energy, but was lucky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Daisy raised her left hand to Robert Reynolds. The bright red nail polish seemed to emit a dazzling brilliance.


    "Thank you for letting me discover the universe. As a reward, let me send you out, enjoy your life and continue to muddle along." Daisy has found the spatial coordinates. As a door, Robert Reynolds, who plays a connecting role, is useless.


    Robert Reynolds didn''t know how to deal with the great crisis. When the fear and anxiety reached the extreme, a new consciousness was born in the oppression, and took over the body in less than a second.


    "Roll... Roll! Get out of here! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± His body erupted with a huge amount of energy, comparable to the energy of 10000 nuclear bombs in all directions.


    "Don''t talk to me in that tone, never! I am... I am... I am a sentry! It''s a unique sentry


    In the past, his personality had no resistance in the face of powerful forces, and his weak will would disperse as soon as he rushed. His temperament changed greatly, and a new personality occupied his body.


    The use of energy is very rough, but he feels that his energy is infinite, and no one can survive the previous explosion, because this is the limit of his imagination. The planet under his feet and the three nearby planets are blown to ashes, and the scornful woman should also die, right?


    How can there be women here? Is he hallucinating?


    Daisy came out of the air very casually. It was a strong enemy for the sentinel to continue to grow. But now he was so young that he was as ridiculous as a child with a big knife.


    Is this becoming nothingness? She looked carefully. Not really. It means something like that, but it''s actually Robert Reynolds'' fantasy of himself.


    Everyone has a dream, some want to be a scientist, some want to be an astronaut, but after entering the society, all GG, some go to move bricks, some go to code words, how much is the dream?


    Now the sentry is Robert Reynolds'' deepest dream. He longed to be such a person. Before, he could only think that today''s endless energy gave him a chance.


    "I have to do it. I haven''t even changed my clothes."


    Daisy complained, but she didn''t think so. Her strength was far beyond the limit of the sentry''s imagination. This kind of energy explosion didn''t even touch her skirt and high heels.


    The energy equivalent to the explosion of 10000 nuclear bombs was transferred to the distance when it was three meters away from her. In order to make a quick decision, she even opened her own star power.


    All over the sky stars, countless or bright or dark light spots shrouded the two people.


    "Three seconds for you!" This is actually the home of the Sentinels, but Daisy opened her star map, sorted hundreds of planets nearby according to the way the universe worked before her, and artificially built her own location.


    It''s too slow for the planets to move according to the existing orbit. She directly uses the force of the stars to move in space, and hundreds of planets are in place in less than a second.


    "Stop!" She is already a God, and her agreement with Cronus, the God of time, has been officially terminated. She can use the power of time without taking the path of time.


    The use of infinite gloves made her feel a lot more. Now, facing the sentry is a time cage of regional scope.


    This move was used to her once a month ago. It was really simple and rude, but it really worked.


    The sentry had never seen such a move. He didn''t know that he was slowing down. In his opinion, Daisy was suddenly nearly 100 times faster.


    It''s so close to distortion.


    How can there be such a fast man? His sense of crisis burst out again, and there is a tendency to continue to explode.


    It''s too late.


    "Death Daisy''s palm was as light as if it had little power, and she hit him on the chest.


    The Sentinels trapped in the time cage had no sense of defense, so they were hit by Daisy with the power of the star.


    All the bones in his chest were broken, and the huge impact force seemed to pierce his whole body, which not only affected his body, but also hit his soul.


    This is what Daisy got from the soul gem when she used the infinite glove.


    When the power of the soul reaches a certain level, it can interfere with the matter. Conversely, when the power of physics reaches a certain level, it can also hurt the soul.


    The sentry was beaten to death, and the golden blood flew out for more than ten meters like a fountain. He seemed to see his body and the scene of himself turning into pieces like garbage.


    Heart burst out a lot of unwilling, should not be like this! His personality has just been born. He has such strong power. Why should he die?


    His unyielding belief had an amazing effect on his body, and the speed of his body''s recovery was beyond the limit. He began to extract energy from the planets outside Daisy''s domain to recover from the injury, and his collapsed sternum was almost half healed in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Daisy was surprised again. This guy has so much potential that he can explode continuously. She is not ready to kill, but her action is still fast by two points."Break it!" She took out the magic death halberd and cut down the blood gushing from the sentry.


    Many mages often use human blood to arrange the Dharma array. This is because there are human souls in the blood. Sentinels are still human now, and naturally they are no exception.


    This halberd reaches deep into the soul, seriously injures the soul of the sentry again, and the new personality is broken up.


    Just three seconds later, the battle ended, and the sentry was in a daze. There was fear in his eyes, and he was more at a loss. After a blur of light and shadow, the golden battle suit and Cape disappeared, and his strength faded. At this time, he became the addict Robert Reynolds again.


    "Go back and muddle along."


    With a flick of her finger, Daisy erased each other''s memory, threw people out in a small space passage, and cut off the connection between Robert Reynolds and the universe.


    Robert Reynolds will become a good person after experiencing the whole process of confusion, confusion, firmness and courage. She knows and believes that the other person will find her own value in life, but Daisy doesn''t think it''s necessary. These energies are more meaningful in her own hands than in the hands of a little gangster.


    Just like Kevin Connor, who would have won the power of StarMark, these ordinary people just let them continue to be ordinary. It''s a waste of time to go through hardships blindly and bitterly.


    The scarlet blood fog that was about to form in the sky was calm after the LORD left. A vague figure appeared in the sky, which was the embodiment entity of the universe and eternal.


    "Do you mind if I take over the universe for two years and try out some ideas?" Daisy greets eternity with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight. Ordinary people''s small arms and legs can''t bear the weight of the universe. Eternity must come forward to balance it. Daisy is different. She is also a serious cosmic God.


    She once served as the guardian of the eternal Son, but now as a star, she is also a God who takes the earth as the guardian star. When she protects the earth, she also protects eternity. The earth is the heart of eternity and the source of his strength. Both sides have common interests.


    "Give... Return..." this is Daisy''s first contact with eternity. The voice of this great God is very ethereal, and she can''t hear the meaning of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    "I know!" She waved her hand and accepted it.


    Eternity soon disappeared in the sky, and she opened her star power to cover the whole universe.


    At present, stars in this universe are still in the stage of barbaric growth, and collisions between planets and galaxies can be seen everywhere. This is neither scientific nor reasonable, but also a huge waste.


    Daisy originally has the planning ability of the son of the stars, and the star marker can also locate the stars. Her ability is like a corrector, pulling many stars back on the right track.


    This work is very tedious. The universe is too big. The so-called million stars of the sentinel are enough to show the vastness of the universe.


    She must constantly calculate the gravitational and magnetic forces between the stars, and leave space for the future expansion of the universe.


    Trouble, it''s too much trouble. Why can sentinels extract energy irresponsibly while they have to work here?


    "When do I have to get that? Eternal uncle, are you still there? Come out After ten minutes, she didn''t want to work. She was too tired.


    Eternity ignored her. Daisy bowed her head and thought for a while. Suddenly she understood something.


    Is the cause of the past the fruit of the present?


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Daisy quickly left the place she named universe two.


    "I really hope you go back first. This guy''s surveillance will last for another week. If it''s OK, it will be cancelled at that time." Back in New York, Robert Reynolds came out one step earlier than her. His memory was erased, his brain was in a state of protection, and he didn''t wake up. Daisy cut off the way of sentry, and he would never fly away in his life.


    The door is blocked, but the result of molecular recombination in the body is still there, and his body will regain health. After all, the main development purpose of the drug is to make super soldiers 10000 times stronger than Captain America. 10000 times is certainly not available now, but some effects of physical fitness still exist.


    This guy has a good body, whether to be a new person or continue to be an addict has nothing to do with her director Dai.


    Taking the maid home, Daisy flew straight into the sun.


    Ten minutes later, she grabbed the body of the son of the former star and returned to universe two.


    The baby God was killed by her at the beginning. To be honest, Daisy was a little guilty. The other side was not hostile to her from the beginning to the end. But at that time, the contradiction between the two sides could not be reconciled. She could only defend the earth with the most fierce means.


    The responsibility of the son of stars is too big, and there are too many big men in the universe. No one will let him come out to plan. His death is a scene that all parties are willing to see.


    But now Daisy has a new idea. The responsibility of the son of the stars is right. He was born in the wrong place at the wrong time.


    The God Group is an extension of the will of the eternal God. They are a bit like the subordinate God under the main god in mythology and legend.


    Eternal will not refuse the arrival of the son of the stars, Daisy transported the body of the God to the No. 2 universe. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see eternal jump out, and she knew she had guessed more than half correctly.


    "That day is my fault, I apologize to you, I hope you can forgive me." There are many times to take advantage, but few times to apologize. Daisy rarely expresses her apology to the body.


    Three bows the corpse certainly will not come to life, also needs to do some other work.


    She took apart the shield at the core of the son of the stars, which had been burning in the sun for several years, and many golden energies gathered in the core, but without an effective integration, these wandering energies were not enough to revive the son of the stars.


    "Remember to help me work hard and pay my debts later..." Daisy whispered.


    She took out a quarter of the eternal fire she got in Asgard, the core of the fire giant surter, and now it''s more than enough to be a guide.


    The eternal fire into the chest of the son of the stars, countless wandering energy began to gather here.


    Daisy took out the sword again, which had killed the son of star at first, and then the master Weaver. Now she would return it with interest.


    With a sigh, her palm was forced, and the blade stained with the blood of the gods was crushed into powder, falling into the core of the son of the stars.


    Finally, she closed her eyes for a few seconds and injected a little light blue energy into the core. This is her understanding of the force of stars, which is very helpful for sorting out the operation between stars.The fire of life, the blood of the past, and the new thought, combined with the residual energy in the body of the son of the stars, the teething God sat up slowly ten minutes later.


    "Daisy Johnson, nice to meet you." The son of stars still remembers her name and greets her kindly when she wakes up.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now I''ve been in touch with several gods before and after. Daisy suddenly finds out a question. The son of the stars talks a little soft and soft. Is this guy a girl?


    At present, the only female god she has met is IQIS, who is unwilling to go to work and would rather be in prison. From the appearance, they are all in the shape of big robots. However, the two groups in front of IQIS'' chest are still very obvious. As for the son of the stars? ... she looked carefully. Maybe she was too young? Cannot see?


    She has always known that the son of stars is young, but now she thinks more and more like that...


    forget all the thoughts, and she apologizes to the son of stars again. This time, she looks very sincere: "please forgive me for the past mistakes, I''m sorry."


    Star''s orange eyes looked at her like searchlights: "well, OK, I forgive you. Can I start working now?"


    Daisy couldn''t think of a reason to refuse. After she nodded her head, the son of stars rushed into the universe to work like a landowner''s long-term worker.


    Not long after the birth of the universe, many things are in a mess. Now there is a free strong labor force to help her work, Daisy is still very beautiful.


    "Can it grow?" As the children of the stars travel between the stars, re planning the distance between the galaxies and combing the energy of migration, Daisy looks at the star marker in her right heart and finds that the force of the star marker has a slight increase.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Daisy sensed that the universe provided her with a little star power. She could not find it without careful experience. The universe has just been born, and the female star has never been here. That is to say, the power of the star is brand new, which is provided by the No. 2 universe.


    When he found that it was profitable, director Dai immediately put himself into work.


    Unlike wentun, who is like a girl''s son of the stars, she belongs to the practical school. She pushes the stars for more than ten light years, and then finds that it often happens when she makes a mistake and pushes them back.


    It''s not that she''s reckless, but that she needs to calculate too many variables, including the gravitational force, magnetic force and orbit between stars.


    What is the purpose of the birth of the universe? She can''t answer this question, but the emergence of life has always been a benchmark for the universe to move forward to a higher level. The universe must have life, otherwise it is meaningless.


    This leads her to consider the birth of life after calculating a lot of data in front of her. She can''t be too far away from the star, but she can''t be too close to it. The problems of revolution and rotation need to be considered. Sometimes the head is too big.


    She does things in a big way, that is to cross the river by feeling the stone and push first! Push is done, and adjust after pushing is inappropriate.


    The stars and the planets were pushed by her from east to west, from north to south.


    Although there are many mistakes, the efficiency is still higher than that of the son of stars.


    Seeing that she is also working hard, the original bad feeling in the heart of the son of stars has completely dissipated. Planning the whole universe has always been her mission, which has not changed since the death and rebirth. Now she can perform her duties, and she is very happy to have someone to help.


    She is a very simple God, her joy is not a trace of concealment, that is the recognition from the heart, so she also accelerated the speed of calculation.


    Daisy was not so single-minded as the son of the stars. Her thoughts were soon influenced by other thoughts.


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice when she was sentry. At this time, with hundreds of planets being put into a very regular orbit, she found that the vitality of the universe is really enough. In terms of size, it must be the No. 1 universe, but the No. 2 universe has no life, which makes it very pure.


    Pure energy can be seen everywhere. In the rare primitive cosmic energy of No.1 universe, you can easily see a large mass here.


    Daisy doesn''t need these energies very much at this time. This way of intercepting cosmic energy is contrary to the development of the whole universe. The eternal family of two or three big cats and kittens, the scattered cosmic elders, just look at this amount, we can see how unpopular it is to intercept the original cosmic energy.


    At the beginning, there was no way, but at the present stage, there is no need to offend a god of the whole universe for this energy. She didn''t kill the chicken to get the egg. The universe needs this energy, which is the essence of the universe.


    "The environment is really good..." she looked around.


    The idea of making a playground for her children has come out again. Asgard''s world tree can only say that life is at stake. She can''t cut down trees. It''s OK to cut down branches. It''s too influential to cut down the whole tree.


    Originally, she wanted to look for some beautiful planets in the No. 1 universe to build an amusement park, but it was not suitable to look for a circle.


    The universe has been born for a long time. All good places have their own masters. In order to have a place for children to play, kill the intelligent life of the whole planet? She can''t do such a thing, and she''s not satisfied with those poor places.


    This plan has been delayed. Now that the universe is in hand, it seems that it is not difficult to build a beautiful interstellar playground?


    Do as you say, push stars, move planets, she forced to make a galaxy similar to the earth.


    The mountains rise and become a roller coaster.


    The hills became shorter, and the environment of thousands of gullies was roughly combed by her, becoming a labyrinth.


    The sea was divided into several pieces by her, ready to be a water park in the future.


    She has made plans for the remaining underground exploration tunnels, volcanic barbecue, canyon rafting and other projects.


    But Daisy doesn''t know what strength the baby was born with. It''s fun for her to sit in the crater and be spewed out. She won''t lose a hair, but it''s hard to say for the baby. Whether the amusement facilities need to add some modern elements also needs to discuss with the mothers. Do they think it''s dangerous?


    Two babies, little Franklin and little Rachel, playing on the same planet seems a little lonely? What if they don''t like each other like their mother? Daisy tilted her head and thought about it. She soon thought of a goal. It seemed that the girl in Uncle Tun''s family could come to play with her.


    But other people''s children need to spend money to play, if there is any dying planet in the second universe, it''s just for tunmei to eat! Is this a reasonable use of resources?


    Her eyes looked into the distance. In fact, the son of the stars is also a big baby. I don''t know if several children can play together at that time?


    At that time, some safe areas will be opened up, and some friends'' children can also be sent here to play. After all, their parents are busy, and they are busy saving the world every day, so they may not have time to accompany their children.


    Find a safe planet for the children to play by themselves. Even if the No.1 universe is completely lost, Daisy and they all die, the children will continue to survive.Secretly praise their ideas, busy and tossed for a long time.


    Daisy was so tired that she could hardly walk. But seeing that the son of the stars was not ready to drink water or sleep, she seemed to work for such a long time. She was defeated.


    She can see that this baby God likes to work. She works tirelessly and is a model worker in Marvel world.


    "Then what... Come on, you can! I''ll go back to rest first... "I said hello to the son of stars, and she turned back to the No.1 universe.


    Reiki recovery is still affecting all people. Animals evolve faster than humans. Humans evolve more in the brain, while animals evolve in the body.


    With stronger strength, faster speed and more abundant physical strength, the genetic shackles that have been maintained for hundreds of millions of years have been broken once, and many animals have taken the opportunity to undergo a transformation.


    For this reason, Daisy sent 90% of aegis agents out to maintain order, but the result was not optimistic.


    Spiderman is fighting with two black bears in New York. Unexpectedly, one of them rolls out from the side. The charging speed is very fast. Little Spiderman doesn''t see the action clearly, so he breaks a rib.


    The insects in Brazil''s tropical rainforest rush out everywhere, and the people who have been in charge of the affairs there ask for help every day.


    Wild land is the frequent alarm, many dinosaurs like crazy to attack the aegis base.


    With the rise of doomsday speech, all kinds of predictions began to spread in the major Internet media, and many people have begun to dig cellars and store food and water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s so troublesome. What should we do? ... "Daisy knitted a hat for the baby for a while, and then began to yawn in the office.


    The chaos outside didn''t affect her at all. She had a big thing to worry about, which was much more important than the recovery of aura.


    When it was two days before Valentine''s day, director Dai was very anxious. How to spend the festival and who to spend it with were really big heads. This kind of nervousness reached its acme when she saw Hill coming to her head-on.


    I wanted to squeeze out a smile, but the corner of my mouth was a little stiff, and I reluctantly said "Hi.".


    "You look so ugly? What are you doing? I''m looking for you. " It turns out that in her mind, Valentine''s Day is a big event as big as the universe crisis, but in Hill''s mind, it''s really not worth mentioning. She''s still on business.


    "Our people have found the base for the remnants of aim. According to inside sources, they are ready to hand over Murdoch in exchange for the understanding of the intelligence departments of various countries, and even plan to transform into a pure commercial scientific research institution." Hill introduced her to her recent work.


    Daisy didn''t know what it had to do with herself. She hesitated and asked, "so?"


    Hill glanced at her: "so I want to put Murdoch in a super prison and use his ability to fight criminals."


    Dr. octopus, Sandman, rhinoceros captured by Spiderman a while ago, and Asgard Banshee Lorelei captured by Hill himself, hill already has four super criminals. It seems that she is ready to continue to expand.


    Daisy herself doesn''t agree with this plan. The manpower of aegis is not so scarce. Are we short of the super criminals? At present, except for Qin and Wanda, all other troubles can be solved with her breath.


    Big head Murdoch is several times more dangerous than others. This guy''s IQ is also the top ten level of marvel, and he has the ability of mind control. If he is not good, he is easy to lose control.


    The best solution is to kill him.


    "Is there any danger? Once this kind of character loses control, it will be very troublesome... "


    hill looks up at the sky and coughs:" cough, Valentine''s Day is coming. "


    Daisy quickly covered her mouth with helplessness: "in fact, it''s not out of control. OK, OK, I''ll take this guy back, but you are a little weak... Well, I''ll help you develop your potential again, at least have the ability to resist the invasion of the soul."


    Daisy did not rush out, but took hill to a secret base.


    Hill has heart-shaped grass and white tiger talisman. He''s a very good superhero with Captain America as the benchmark.


    Daisy helped her develop part of her brain domain before. Miss deputy director is also a model worker. She needs to keep a clear mind to deal with all kinds of affairs.


    At that time, she didn''t go deep into the battle direction. In Daisy''s opinion, hill was just a commander in the rear. Don''t play any offensive.


    "Well... Do you need to take a shower first? Or am I going to knock you out? " Someone tries to make suggestions.


    Hill gave her a white look: "do you want to fool around again? I''m determined to do business first. Come on. "


    Daisy''s mouth moved. She didn''t continue this topic, but I remind you in advance. Don''t regret it later.


    "Well, relax your body, imagine you are a bird flying in the sky... Mind shield, mind cage, mind guidance, I''ll help you set up a mental storage space, you can save part of your mental energy from time to time and use it when you need it."


    It''s not easy for her to develop her potential in such a fine way. The human brain is too precise. She must be careful.


    Hill sat cross legged on the floor, taking off his coat, sweating and soaking his underwear.


    The whole development process lasted half an hour.


    "It feels like a stick in my head!" This is the first sentence of Ms. deputy director after developing brain domain.


    "My God, it stinks! You must have done it on purpose Then Hill discovered a lot of abnormalities. The human brain is actually very dirty, not thinking dirty, but a lot of impurities. Over time, the amount of impurities is terrible.


    Many protein substances produced by brain metabolism are toxic and harmful. If the brain is given enough rest time, it will automatically excrete these substances. How long is the rest time? About eight hours.


    That is to say, if you stay up late and don''t get enough sleep, the accumulation in the brain can''t be discharged in time, and brain diseases will appear over time.


    Hill''s sleep time for a long time to maintain less than four hours, the results can be imagined.


    The foul blood flowed out of Hill''s nose and ears. Although he felt his mind had never been clear and excited, he was still a woman in essence. Hill could not accept the stench. How could his head be so dirty?Daisy hid to install a little transparent. Hill rushed into the bathroom. After the brain domain was developed, a lot of debris flowed out of her ears and nose, and there was no tendency to stop. After washing repeatedly for 30 minutes, she finally cleaned her head.


    "How can the mind be so relaxed?" Her underwear was also stained by the blood. Hill had to come out wrapped in a bathrobe. For a moment, she felt that her head was light. This taste was very comfortable, but it was also very embarrassing. Even when she met Daisy frankly, she still felt embarrassed.


    Daisy smiles like she''s doing something. Hill needs some privacy. She didn''t leave because she was worried that there would be other problems after the development. Now she''s relieved to see that people are OK. She turns around and goes to an island in the South Pacific.


    She''s going to get Murdoch back.


    It''s true that aim respects Murdoch as its leader, but it''s nothing new in an evil organization.


    Aim, which is famous for gathering a large number of crazy scientists, has had a hard time in recent years. Under the pressure of aegis and hydra, they are as passive as a street mouse.


    The organization is short of funds and forced to flee, which makes the internal crazy scientists very dissatisfied.


    Crazy scientists are also scientists, and they are even a group of hard core science maniacs. Originally, they relied on extreme means, including the direct use of human body to test the desperate virus. Their science and technology are at least ten years ahead of the outside world.


    But after Daisy accelerated earth technology, the result changed.


    They are standing still, while science and technology from the outside world are advancing by leaps and bounds, and they have easily completed the anti super task.


    Aim does not understand the technology, in the outside world has a mature technical solution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Realizing that they are being abandoned by the scientific community and are falling behind, a group of scientists at aim are going crazy. They are a group of people who love science to the core and simply can''t accept this reality.


    After several internal contacts, the organization made an agreement with Hilda. They sold their leader, big head Murdoch, and the scientific community accepted their return and shared some scientific and technological achievements.


    Daisy''s here to take prisoners.


    There are countless heroes and heroes who have fallen into the hands of their own people in history. There have been many such things before and they will never be lost. No matter how clever Murdoch is or how powerful his mind control ability is, it''s useless.


    His subordinates were so determined to betray him that he couldn''t see a clue. At this time, this guy was put down by aim scientists with a powerful sedative, and he was in a coma.


    "After all, we used to belong to the same organization. You won''t kill all of us, will you?" As the five leaders of Murdoch''s brain bag, they met with Daisy secretly. They mentioned the origin of aim and hydra, hoping Daisy would let them go.


    The names of nine headed snakes, Soviet spies and Masonic thugs are often pinned on director Dai''s head. No one knows whether it''s true or not. They shout too many times, and we don''t believe it.


    Daisy is not afraid of the exposure of Hydra. She has been exposed 800 times. Some people say that sunspot is Hydra. Now no one believes it.


    She considered the practical value of these people. Hill wanted to keep a big head and Murdoch to fight criminals. She was not optimistic about this. But she thought it was very wise to keep these scientists and let them return to the scientific world.


    For human beings, a scientist is worth more than 100 politicians, which is why she first accepted Dr. lizard and others. Their knowledge and ideas are priceless.


    "Well, I won''t pursue the past. If I merge you directly, you won''t be at ease. Well, you can cut half of the armed forces, transform into commercial organizations, and cooperate with anyone at will. "


    Daisy doesn''t need to have everyone and everything in her own hands. It''s totally unnecessary.


    If there is comparison and competition, science will make progress. If scientists are under her charge, they will easily become stagnant water.


    Pulling the brain bag, Murdoch returns to aegis.


    Daisy looked at his ideas once. This guy was a bottom-level researcher before, but got the development of malformed brain domain by accident.


    Big head Murdoch''s own understanding of hydra is limited to the level of hearsay. Daisy obliterates several images in the past Hydra war aim, and then gives the person to hill.


    Call Katie, the phantom cat, and let her put a bomb in Murdoch''s head. When the outside press the button, this guy will explode into flesh and blood. At the same time, a limiter is used to limit his psychic powers in the cerebral cortex.


    The limiter is divided into three levels. At ordinary times, it is limited to the highest level. It can only allow him to exchange some ideas. When it is necessary to fight, the rear will gradually open the limit to allow Murdoch to recover his combat power.


    "I still reserve my opinion. These guys are a little dangerous to use. Don''t use them at will or concentrate on them." Daisy is still not optimistic about Hill''s approach.


    As if to reassure her, Hill formally invited her to visit the new super prison in Libya.


    As a director, she also really needs to understand the process of Hill''s side. Private affairs and business affairs should not be confused. This is also Hill''s style of doing things. After thinking about it, she agreed.


    With the gradual withdrawal of aegis from the United States, many places of detention have also been transferred. Now Hill''s super prison is built in the Libyan Desert across the sea from Italy.


    With a lot of civilian agents and escorts, and Murdoch, who is still unconscious, they took off from Rome in a Hefeng transport plane and landed in the desert an hour later.


    It''s a no man''s land for hundreds of miles. There are 1500 soldiers stationed here. There are more than 8000 prisoners in custody. Among them, there are some skills, and nearly 500 of them can be used.


    The desert climate is not comfortable. Daisy, wearing long windbreaker, black trousers, long boots, curled hair and black super sunglasses on her face, walked through three sentries and entered the super prison first.


    "Prison, I visited stark last time. It''s interesting to see that he''s on high alert. Why don''t we find a cell with no one? ... "someone''s face is serious, but he is actually using his heart to talk provocatively.


    Hill''s brain area has been developed. Although she is not proficient in it, her basic communication is no longer a problem. She knows what Daisy means by "play" very well and gives her a clear look.


    "I''ll strangle you again!"


    "Don''t be so arbitrary. In fact, you should ask your heart. If you work for a long time, there will be a lot of negative emotions. If you can''t release them in time, there will be problems in the end. You see, Professor Charles is an example of the negative personality that has been stifled for decades. "


    Daisy''s words were true and false, and hill didn''t know how to deal with them.


    A total of three women have been contacted, among which Qin is the most conservative. At least at this stage when she hasn''t broken through the defense line, Daisy thinks Qin is the most conservative.Wanda is relatively open, but it''s always a bit hard to let go. It''s a kind of honest person who says "no" but is physically honest.


    Hill is the most unrestrained. She can play in the wild, in the car and in the plane, but she is a bit extreme. She works hard when she is not interested. She can play whenever she is interested.


    For hill, it''s not unacceptable to simulate in prison. It depends on his mood.


    The communication between the two did not affect the normal conversation at all. From an outsider''s point of view, the director inspected the site of the deputy director, and the deputy director was introducing the super prison to the director out of obedience.


    "Of the 8525 prisoners, 6122 men and 2403 women, chips were implanted into each prisoner''s body, which would trigger an alarm once they were out of the inherent activity area. All the soldiers patrol in three batches, with 20 sentinel machine soldiers guarding the communication room, ammunition depot and power distribution room....


    Hill obviously devoted a lot of effort and data to this place.


    Daisy appreciates the idea of implanting identification chips into criminals. It has been more than half a year since the Ordovician incident, but the public doesn''t approve of it. Many people think Daisy Johnson is a Freemasons thug. The argument is that there are bombs in the identity chip, and the Freemasons are ready to use it to control the people on earth.


    This kind of brain tonic makes her speechless, but people don''t want to implant it, and it''s hard for her to enforce it. She has to kill all the people who keep their hair or don''t shave their hair, just like one day in shanguo? She can''t do it yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Now hill implements identity chips from prisoners, a vulnerable group. Daisy thinks it''s very good. As for whether prisoners have human rights, don''t ask her. Ask the Pentagon.


    The management of the prison is extremely strict. There is no chaos like those in American TV series. There are no daggers, washing powder, crowbars and other things. Libya is a desert. The families of prisoners can''t get by if they want to visit, and they can''t send all kinds of materials to the prison. This saves the prison managers an economic source of corruption.


    Prisoners come from all over the world. Their language, customs and appearance are different. The most important thing is to divide them according to race and region, to warm each other and to fight against the others.


    Once in a while, you can see cigarettes and magazines that are hidden deeply. Both hill and Daisy choose to turn a blind eye. There is no need to oppress people too hard. This is a prison, not a convent.


    "These people are afraid of you. How did they do it?" She asked hill.


    Originally, I thought that the male prisoners would have some disharmony when they saw the two beauties. Unexpectedly, the prisoners were more honest and locked in the cell, shivering.


    "What can there be but more violent than them?" Hill asked back.


    The agent has never been a good person in the conventional sense. It''s a dream to wander between black and white and expect all of them to abide by the law. Hill sat in the position of deputy director relying on her own ability. She is not a good man or woman and does not oppose the use of violence.


    Daisy gave a thumbs up sign of appreciation.


    "We have sent 200 death row prisoners to join the military operations all over the country. At present, 95 people have died, and 33 people have been killed in the operation. The effect is good, and the casualties of the agents have been effectively avoided. I think we can expand this scheme from ordinary death row prisoners to super criminals."


    Hill still wants to persuade Daisy to support her plan. With the relationship between them, she can push forward, but if she can reach a consensus, she feels better.


    The common criminals she talks about are murderers, gang killers, psychopaths and so on. In some countries, there is no death penalty. In some countries, there is death penalty. Hill wants to bring these people together just to give full play to their surplus value. It will definitely cause problems for them to return to society. It is relatively cost-effective to send them to carry out dangerous tasks.


    "... improve their level of protection, formulate reasonable combat plans, and don''t let them sacrifice in vain. Let''s go and see those super criminals." Daisy didn''t like the topic very much, but she supported Hill''s behavior.


    "OK, let''s go underground."


    Three floors underground, the first one you see is Dr. octopus.


    This is also a top contemporary nuclear physicist. After his mental recovery, he proposed to continue scientific research. Now hill has set up a small laboratory for him. If the aegis has problems in nuclear physics, sometimes it will send them to him to help solve them.


    This guy is a relatively stable prisoner without a mechanical arm.


    "Dr. Otto, do you still recognize me?" Daisy met him many years ago at a stark Industries Exhibition on new energy, when his name was Otto octavis.


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember you. This information provided by you is very valuable, but there are many defects in it. We don''t have this element marked as 221 on earth... "Dr. Octopus didn''t say anything, and the topic turned to scientific research very stiffly.


    The problem he said is also a big problem in the current scientific community. Many elements do not exist in the earth. It is not a long-term solution to rely on her to travel from outer space. We can only look for alternatives, or start a new study from this idea.


    "Dr. Otto''s wisdom is very valuable to human beings. Let him continue to do research." Daisy whispered.


    "All right." Hill nodded in agreement, which was to cross the man off his own death squad list.


    The second one is sandman. This poor man who was exposed to nuclear radiation because of nuclear test and caused cell mutation is in a huge pool. There is only a little land under his feet in a kilometer range of water, which makes Sandman very irritable.


    "What can you do?" Hill also has a headache for the sandman. It''s not hard to get this guy back.


    With a high-pressure water gun, attack from several directions. The sand man is not an opponent at all. But it''s hard to make him obey the orders. Sand man''s brain is sometimes sober and sometimes confused. Although there are bombs in his core, this guy is crazy sometimes. He doesn''t even have his mind. It''s useless to threaten him. Hill really has no good way to restrain him.


    Most of the reason why she called Daisy here is not to play a "cell game" is to deal with the sandman.


    In Hill''s inherent idea, Daisy should be able to solve this problem. Many things are hard for others, but it''s not a problem for this guy. It''s just that director Dai usually doesn''t care about these trivial things. In addition, she often goes to the universe for half a month. Hill has never found a chance to talk about it.


    "It''s troublesome to let him follow your orders and maintain a high combat effectiveness... Is there any reward?" Daisy asked on the psyche channel."Or shall I have a daughter for you?" Hill''s words can''t tell whether they are true or false, which makes someone in the father''s sorrow alliance shiver.


    She repeatedly waved her hand. Don''t mention her daughter. Her liver trembled when she mentioned her daughter.


    Daisy stared at the sand man in the water below and began to think, should we not only maintain ability, but also be able to control?


    After thinking about it, I found a stone carving like a beast''s tooth from the space ring and handed it to hill. On the surface of the stone carving is carved a cobra with wings.


    "This is the holy emblem of the Egyptian god of storms. In theory, everything in the desert is under his jurisdiction. Libya is not far from Egypt, which is barely the jurisdiction. He controls sandstorm three times a day. This guy is similar to sandstorm now. At most, he has more self-consciousness. You can control sandstorm people by this, whether it''s sobering or fighting. "


    Hill''s face changed a little. It sounds like something in the legend is very effective.


    Like Torr, the outside world has not paid enough attention to Asgard and many myths and legends. From the outside world''s point of view, asgards are no different from earthlings. On the contrary, they seem to be better able to deal with asgards because they lack a brain.


    Actually, this view is totally wrong.


    Hill is very clear about the gap between the two, a while ago, aegis agents found a masker Asgard living in seclusion on earth.


    As a construction worker in Asgard, it''s not worth mentioning that the goods can be blown hundreds of times by Haila''s sneezing. But it''s not good on earth. A stick with a stone is broken into three pieces, which leads to a group of people robbing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Now what Daisy brings out is not a sledgehammer for construction site, but a artifact.


    "I''ll try."


    Daisy naturally stepped back.


    The authority of this emblem has been gone for a long time. Odin robbed it and collected it for thousands of years. Now there are only some basic functions left. Relying on the emblem''s command, the whole Egypt is completely useless, but she thinks it is more than enough to control the sand people.


    After learning the usage, Hill yelled out a strange syllable. The sand man, who had been crazy, became honest in an instant and reluctantly restored his human form.


    Control is very simple, through the idea can pass orders, hill is very satisfied.


    Leaving civilian agents and guards, they continue to go deep.


    "I caught this myself." Hill showed off to Daisy as well.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the iron cage, who was wearing cool clothes and dancing with the music, Daisy almost thought that hill had captured the ugly girl across time and space.


    "This is... Let me see. I heard SHIV tell me what her name was... Lorelei? Isn''t she supposed to be in Asgard? " It took Daisy a long time to think of the name.


    Luo Lei Lai was overjoyed to hear someone speak, but when she looked back, she found that they were two women, not to mention depressed.


    Hill nodded: "agent hithville said that Asgard was engaged in a great cleansing. The new Asgard God King seemed to be much more cruel than the previous king. This woman escaped to the earth at that time."


    "It seems that she can charm all men. I''ve tried. No man can resist her temptation."


    This enemy is strong and weak, but it has no fighting power at all. Hill is completely in control. As she said, Miss deputy director captured the Banshee Lorelei by herself.


    "But she can''t be used for fighting, we lack control means..." Hill said here. It''s a pity that if she closes Lorelei''s mouth, she won''t be able to fight at all. But if she is allowed to speak, all men will run to her side. This ability is quite inexplicable.


    This problem also baffles daisy. One or two can wear anti control equipment, but not all the people, right?


    There are too many men. Lorelei is like a fish in water. If all the men die, she will not be able to exert her personal ability.


    This is a dangerous person. Odin didn''t come up with a good way to deal with it in those years. He just locked up Lorelei, even if it was done. Now they have no choice but to put a question mark on the file for later.


    At the bottom of the underground facility, Daisy saw a very wide training room.


    Luke cage is fighting the rhinoceros.


    Hill doesn''t often go on missions. She is deputy director, not an ordinary agent. It''s a top priority to find a team leader for the team she named thunder agent team. The team leader she selected is Luke cage.


    As a superhero, he agrees with many practices of the aegis. In addition, he once worked as a policeman and has certain management experience. At the same time, Luke cage also needs a high paying job to raise his wife and children. The two sides hit it off. Now this invulnerable man is working for hill.


    Rhinoceros man has nothing to see. He''s just a fool who rushes around with brute force. The red tank is much more adorable than him. Daisy doesn''t look at it any more after two eyes.


    She took out a wristband and handed it to hill. "Luke cage is too slow. Give him these acceleration wristbands in your name."


    At the end of the inspection, Daisy sent the others away and played several games with hill. They spent the whole night in darkness. The next day, she left Libya.


    After getting the official signature from the director, Hill increased the number of death row inmates to 500 from 200. Luke cage also participated in several operations with sand people and rhinoceros.


    ...


    on the day before Valentine''s day, through all kinds of explorations and innuendo, Daisy finally found out the minds of several women. She took Wanda to the house in superfluid space.


    this Valentine''s Day is still going to be with Wanda. She is going to make this house a gift...


    "a broken house..." Wanda''s lips are slightly tilted, even if the house is very valuable and numerous artifact. She still feels that it is more romantic to send flowers, perfume, send clothes and send diamond rings, which is more suitable for this festival atmosphere. It''s OK to pack snacks or something!


    Now she is pulled into a strange world. There is a dilapidated house in front of her. But Daisy is surprised and surprised. This makes Wanda speechless for a while. She can only say that director Dai really doesn''t understand women.


    Although she thought it was different from her idea of Valentine''s day, Wanda happily accepted the gift. After all, Valentine''s Day is of great significance, so it''s very important to accompany her.


    "It''s actually the magic book of aoshutu, but it''s not completely right. It can only be said that it''s written in magic words... Some experience, right? ... "in the attic, Wanda looked through the huge silver book like a door for a while.Wanda pointed to a place to explain to her, daisy with the power of the star, relying on the realm of high, forced to see only a few messy symbols in the past.


    She didn''t know how to read the magic words.


    "You see here, she seems to be talking about a kind of rule, not magic. The knowledge here is far more than magic. Wanda began to explain to her line by line. Daisy didn''t care at first, because her level had already passed the stage of learning magic. It didn''t matter whether she learned it or not.


    But she felt unusual after listening to a few words, and her mind was slowly immersed.


    Wanda explained casually at first. She could read magic words, but she didn''t understand them.


    There are many things Daisy can understand. In fact, there are not many magic recorded in oshutu''s magic book. This mysterious ancient god records a lot of his feelings and thoughts with the help of magic words.


    This may really be God... Daisy is more and more sure of this view now. Even if it''s not right, oshutu must have something to do with God.


    She once saw the aoshutubai magic handed down from ancient times by storm girl tribe, which has little attack power. In this era when the magic wave of the world has fallen to the bottom, if storm girl doesn''t have the ability of mutants, it''s a joke to rely on her family''s magic.


    now Daisy understood the reason, not the suck family of the storm, but these things were too high and high enough to surpass the upper limit of magic.


    It''s hard for her to understand, not to mention her black ancestors.


    Wanda read the whole book, then sat aside and waited for her to understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Daisy has super memory. After Wanda''s translation, aoshutu''s theory has a little discount, but you can still remember it after listening to it. There is no need to repeat it.


    She knew that what she heard was not the original text. It was not Wanda''s secret or other bad ideas. It was the magic words that different people understood, and the results were different.


    Magic has its own magic. For Wanda, reading these words is as simple as looking at the lines on the palm of the hand. Naturally, it will be as easy as breathing. But if Daisy wants to see it, she has to use her high realm to peep. Even so, she still needs to know the interpretation method of magic words, and then she can interpret it by her own understanding.


    It took her two hours to read the book again from her own perspective, and then she closed her eyes and pondered.


    "What''s the gain?" Wanda herself pondered for a while, but her attributes were different. She could not use white magic. After waiting for half an hour, she opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    "Look at it." She opened the attic window and looked at a huge stone in the distance. With her right hand, she saw a white pillar of fire appear out of thin air and hit it like a meteor.


    "... is it magic? Do you know how to use magic Director Dai has always been law blind, which is often ridiculed by Wanda. Now it seems to have changed?


    She doesn''t know white magic, but Wanda thinks that the pillar of fire she used is specious, that is, no, it seems that it is not.


    "In theory, it''s not magic. It''s an attempt made by oshutu in order to let his followers have a new choice. There are few magic elements in it, and the internal core is different." Daisy explained two sentences.


    In fact, it was not magic at all in her heart. It was a bit like the magic used by priests in traditional games, or the light magic mentioned in early magic novels. It was similar to white magic, but the internal energy operation was not the same.


    In today''s era, the use of traditional magic will backfire. It has nothing to do with black and white. Black and white is just a standard to distinguish the use of magic. In fact, there is no difference between the two.


    It''s just like smashing the ground with your fist. You can backfire as much as you can with your own strength.


    Storm girl seldom uses magic, but more often uses her own powers.


    The secret guest uses demonic magic, and has a whole hell front line to help her share the magic backfire. The demons in her body can also bear part of the damage.


    Wanda has Daisy to help heal the trauma from time to time, and the remaining backfire can be forcibly eliminated by erasing powers.


    Each of them has his own way.


    Dr. strange is more miserable. He is addicted to forbidden techniques every day, making him deaf and blind. He used to be healthy, but now he has to report to the disabled persons'' Federation.


    In order to deal with this unfavorable situation, aoshutu found a new way to make a specious magic system.


    Her new set of magic will not cause damage to the world, but will rely on the gentle characteristics of white magic to cure the universe and eliminate the material damage caused by the use of traditional magic. It can be said that it is a very clever solution.


    "It''s true that there is no reverse phagocytosis, and there are no strange creatures breeding, but why didn''t this system spread?" Wanda looked carefully and found the magic of the new spell.


    She has a deep understanding of the phagocytosis of magic and the creation of some different spaces created by magic.


    Ordinary people can''t see that there is another world in the interlayer of the space they live in.


    The creation of different space caused by the use of magic can''t hurt ordinary people. They are just like microbes and parasites attached to ordinary people, absorbing their happiness, anger, sadness, spiritual energy, physical strength, beliefs and all kinds of messy things.


    Many people have no reason to be angry, inexplicably depressed, and even encounter more unhappy things when they are unhappy. Most of these are caused by alien space creatures living in the human body and absorbing some spiritual characteristics of ordinary people.


    Dr. strange often strolls in the street with a big sword and axe hidden behind him. When he sees his beautiful little sister, she is a charge. Then she breaks her tendons and cuts in a whirlwind. It is because his eyes can see the magical creatures in the interlayer. The justice in his heart does not allow these creatures to harm ordinary people.


    "There must have been some accidents, right? ... "Daisy can''t say whether aoshutu is willing or forced to form a Trinity. She doesn''t know whether people can''t help themselves in the world. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to be too strong in the face of a higher level of power.


    I''m afraid what she can do is to leave her ideas in her notes for later reference.


    Whether posterity is good or bad has nothing to do with her. Anyway, she tried her best.


    As for why it didn''t spread out, Daisy felt that it was the subsequent house owners who didn''t understand the contents of the book. Maybe they focused on studying magic and didn''t care about this obviously misguided magic.


    Anyway, Daisy''s realm seems a little confused, not to mention the mages.


    "It''s true that the earth doesn''t have such power. I don''t see the extraordinary power of the people of the Holy See. I''ll study it later."After about two cycles in superfluid world, Daisy sorted out and summarized this new spell system.


    The more you see it, the more it looks like the divine power of a priest. Its power is definitely worse than magic, and its flexibility and changeability are worse than any other. But it''s better to have no backfire. After washing the body with this new power named holy light by her, it will also have the effect of strengthening the body.


    In the future, it''s no surprise that there will be super soldiers wearing heavy armor and carrying a hammer and shield to fight.


    Daisy learned these spells easily.


    However, it is useless. She has already passed the stage of using magic. For her, the important thing is not so much the method as the thought.


    Occasionally, a few spells can be used, such as various healing methods, which are easier than molecular recombination. For example, resurrection is a rare skill in Marvel world. If she comes to cast it, the death time can''t be too long, the corpse can''t be too broken, and the kind-hearted intelligent life will be awakened again.


    There are also some blessing spells, trial spells, and body strengthening spells left, which are still valuable.


    In fact, this system is not mature. There is a big framework, but she still needs to think about how to use it and how to let ordinary people use the holy light through some systematic means.


    Just because she can use it doesn''t mean that ordinary people can also use it. What she can see at a glance, ordinary people need a lot of learning. They also need gestures, incantations and casting materials to cooperate with casting. It''s a relatively long process for a set of theories to be written into teaching materials from research.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Daisy thought about it, but she didn''t do it in the name of oshutu. She asked millions of believers to call oshutu when they had nothing to do. If it lasted for decades and hundreds of years, maybe this ancient god could break away from the system of weishandi and become independent again.


    But is that really good? Will oshuto thank her? How can I thank you? Daisy has a 50% chance that she will be used to fill the vacancy of Wei Shandi. Three vacancies and one will never die. What are you hesitating about? Get on the bus!


    She had to be fearless, to what extent would she be full enough to help others?


    Even if there is no top pot, Hello everyone, I have a good exchange, harvest the friendship of aoshutu, but after that? Will the boss who forced aoshutu to join weishandi thank her? Daisy thinks that this big guy is the life court in all likelihood. How about exchanging the favor of life court for that of o''shutu?


    How to think is not a good thing, simply black not to mention white not to mention, maintain the status quo.


    Maybe Adam will do it, but she''s not Adam.


    I didn''t use oshutu''s name. I didn''t use my own name.


    A group of white bearded grandfathers were hiding in the dark room and chanting aloud, "Daisy Johnson, my Lord, please give me strength!" That picture is really embarrassing. She doesn''t need to believe in it, and she doesn''t want to make a lot of people drool at her portrait sculpture. If there are a few crazy believers, they''ll have nothing to worry about, and they''ll feel chilly when they think about it.


    She uses the energy accumulation in the void to create a spiritual entity, and then adds her own spiritual characteristics. As long as she connects this spiritual entity, she will see some of Daisy''s understanding of oshutu magic.


    You can''t use oshutu''s appearance, and you can''t use her appearance.


    Daisy shaped for a long time, and finally used the emblem of the combination of the two as a transit.


    A very three-dimensional golden star is floating in the sky. It keeps flashing. You can see eight corners from any angle. The center is marked with the positive triangle of Oshu map.


    "What''s this?" Wanda whispered.


    "Holy light! Isn''t that a good name? " She directly used the doctrine of taking, and then modified it in the corner. It looks glittering, especially holy and mysterious.


    Daisy injected some energy into it and transformed her star power into the power of light through this spiritual entity.


    At first, it will make her a little burden, but more people use it. Everyone inputs energy into it, and she can extract energy for her own use.


    That is, I am for everyone, everyone for me!


    It seems that there is no problem. In line with the idea that fat water does not flow to other people''s fields, she wants Wanda to try to learn those chaotic magic with huge sequelae. Who likes to learn it.


    But in the first step, the level of prayer and calling is stuck.


    Looking at Wanda like making a wish on a meteor, she was confused.


    "Stop, stop! What are you doing? If it''s more difficult to call o''shutu, you can try to call my embodiment. " Daisy didn''t completely refuse o''shutu''s rights in this, but she tried to call twice and found that she didn''t respond at all. It was like she was dead, but it was like calling to her octagonal light entity that she responded.


    "Ha ha, feel... Feel a little strange..." Wanda tried twice, almost close to her spiritual entity, but the magic is very loose, not to mention against the enemy, even the fireworks are not high enough.


    Daisy and she summed it up for a long time and came to a conclusion.


    Lack of awe, Wanda and she are too familiar, there is no faith in this prayer, not to mention the so-called piety.


    The goal of this prayer was to make a bed with her yesterday. It''s a ghost''s piety.


    "No, no, I can''t do it..." Wanda lowered her head and wanted to laugh a little, but she forbeared. It seemed that she had to endure very hard.


    Daisy thought, "well, don''t mention my name in the future. Don''t mention it at the beginning. Let them go to a certain depth in the path of light and then dig out the truth by themselves. It''s more reliable... I''ll try someone else later."


    If the rich don''t return home, such as the night trip of royal guards, what''s the use of being so powerful that others don''t know?


    We must let everyone know, but we can''t take the initiative to inform. That''s too low. Daisy is still experienced in this aspect. Up to now, the US government still cares about the nuclear bombs in her hands. FBI and CIA agents come to the aegis to spy on intelligence every two days.


    People will be awed only if they know something about it. She has a lot of weapons that are more powerful than nuclear bombs, but people on earth are afraid of nuclear bombs...


    put aside the spiritual entity of holy light, they begin to search for the artifact here.


    There is a garment in the attic that has gone beyond the category of artifact. Whether it''s attribute or energy mark, or the grand breath on it, it proves that the garment is made entirely by the light of dawn and light from oshutu.


    Ms. Liming is the honorific name of aoshutu, an ancient god in many ancient documents. There is a very important reason why this dress is still intact and has not been taken away by previous mages, because it is a woman''s dress!It seems to be the kind of clothes with great shame, unique shape and less than two liang of cloth.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Wanda''s dark attribute is too strong to wear this dress, so she is encouraged to try it on.


    "No, well, what if they keep a back hand?" Director Dai is not interested in this dress. It''s similar to a one-piece swimsuit. It''s open to the navel from the front. After wearing it, it''s sure to show the groove and the ball. The back is fully exposed, and most of the ribs are hollowed out. The skirt is similar to a short skirt. Daisy shakes her head and refuses. No matter how good the property is, I won''t wear it.


    Most of the old mages in ancient times were scared away by this shape. The rest of them should also be worried about being attacked. Won''t the white magic God do evil? Who can guarantee that? What if there is aoshutu''s will hidden in his clothes and he will take it away?


    At least 30 artifacts appear to be on the second floor. More than 10 artifacts are not clear about their use and nature. However, there are more artifacts on the first floor, but they are relatively low-grade.


    The two officially started work.


    First ask Eve about the use of some artifacts, and the things that suppress the seal below, and then begin to remove them one by one.


    A lot of things are fair. In the big environment, the magic diving of the whole world has fallen sharply, and some magic creatures who share the same root with magic have also suffered heavy losses.


    Daisy checked three seals in a row, and found that all the seals inside had been hung by herself, and the magic of the whole world had faded. Even with the immortal attribute, many monsters could not resist.


    The rest of the people who are still alive are also seriously injured. They are all breathing in half a minute.


    I didn''t say that. Pull it out and hang it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Magical creatures have all kinds of strange shapes.


    Some creatures have mouths all over their bodies and become invisible when exposed to air. Some have crocodile heads above and octopus bodies below. There are also no fixed body, will change shape with the observer''s eyes.


    In the past, director Dai beat these magic monsters to the end of their blood. He beat them all the time and repeatedly. Some monsters were clearly undead creatures in Eve''s mouth, but they were still doomed under the attack of her abundant energy.


    How can there be real immortality these days? Just as his father Odin and his grandfather Thor bor said, if one axe can''t kill, two will!


    The physical purification method is applicable everywhere. The reason why it can''t be killed is that the energy is not enough, and the life court can kill it, not to mention some magical creations!


    If you can''t fight, let Wanda use his own powers combined with chaos magic to kill.


    It''s OK to wipe it out directly, that is to say, to bite back a little bit.


    After cleaning up a little half, Daisy suddenly thought that these magical creatures could not be killed without life? You can give them life. In aoshutu''s magic, you can turn the emptiness into reality. There are a lot of magic that create wisdom life. Don''t use it too easily.


    That''s what she thought and did. I''ll give you life first, and then hammer you to death!


    The cleaning speed has been greatly improved. Wanda has no place to play. She has already sat aside to cheer her on.


    Is that how Adam of the original time and space cleaned up the magic creation? Daisy had a clear understanding in her heart. Some of the life giving spells were repeatedly realized by her. The more she used them, the more she could perceive the profundity of them. This kind of understanding was very important to her.


    After realizing that Wanda was not satisfied with the Valentine''s Day gift, she immediately corrected the mistake.


    "OK, business is done. Do you think Valentine''s day will be spent in superfluid space? Ha ha, you underestimate my wisdom Wanda was fooled by her expression.


    "Where are we going?"


    "To the land of romance, let''s go to France!"


    As for the schedule of Valentine''s day, she has made subtle explorations about several women. Hill is busy working and collecting death row criminals in various countries. Jean is still accompanying Professor Charles. Big Rachel is taken to San Francisco by Lorna. Big Rachel has no opinions. After all, she has never heard of any daughter and father spending Valentine''s day together.


    So Daisy has time.


    It was the early morning of the 14th when they returned to earth. They rented two bicycles on the streets of Paris.


    Then, like ordinary people, they drove in the opposite direction of the tour de France, starting from the Champs Elysees, heading southwest to Orleans, and then along the road to the Loire River, where Daisy had two villas and a huge grape growing area.


    The French version of farmhouse was officially launched. When there were people, they pedaled slowly, and when no one noticed, they used magic to accelerate.


    When it''s fast, it''s fast. When it''s slow, it''s not much faster than walking.


    Wanda enjoys this relaxed and comfortable life style without any troubles. She laughs all the way, and the broken houses in the superfluity world have long been thrown away.


    Wanda likes the earth. She prefers to let others see Daisy and herself together. No one knows them in superfluid space. What''s the meaning of drawing out the laser gun and machete when they meet?


    They picked grapes at noon, and the winery workers taught them how to make wine, and then they retreated.


    No matter what they do, they don''t expect to make money. They fight and quarrel with each other. The wine is not brewed, but the grapes are wasted. They get sour and take a bath together. Then they have a good afternoon in Daisy''s villa and come back to New York in the evening.


    "Citizens of New York! Happy Valentine''s Day The green devil, like a psychopath, stepped on his high-tech skateboard and rushed out like the wind.


    This guy throws a special incendiary bomb when he sees a couple. He has a posture of burning lovers all over the world.


    How did Norman Osborne, who was smart at first, become such a ghost now? Daisy has to admit that this guy is crazy.


    When she hesitates, Spiderman rushes out from the side, and the incendiary bomb turns into fireworks decorated for the festival. The fight between the two people in the tall building and the sky space also seems to form a unique note.


    This is the music of New York. What a harmonious place!


    Daisy''s eyes swept the city, busy everywhere.


    The night devil is fighting at the target, Wolverine and saber toothed tiger are chasing and anti chasing, the moonlight knight is beating his brother, the shadow knight, and Captain America with the Falcon is clearing the red hooded gang. Everyone is too busy.


    This is the center of chaos. It''s no use even if she knocks down all the evils. In two days, new evils will breed again.


    Daisy still didn''t make a move. She let herself into the role of passer-by and spent Valentine''s day with Wanda.


    Valentine''s Day is bigger for girls like Wanda, but it''s less important for governments.


    Whether it is the revival of aura or the outbreak of Cambrian life, the heads of state held a special meeting under the advice of their respective staff.Daisy would like to explain that this is a little thing she did for the birth of her child. It has nothing to do with the revival of aura. Whether it''s human or animal, there will only be a little change. It''s just a good habit. You people just think too much! But she couldn''t stop them when they insisted on holding a meeting, and they were all sad, just like the end of the world.


    She is not only unable to stop, but also has to hold a meeting with these brick experts of the United Nations to study.


    There will be meetings in the daytime and small meetings in the evening.


    Leaders of several major powers and some large consortia have been negotiating with her for a week in a row. A "seed reservation plan" to deal with the loss of the earth and then wander in the universe has entered the implementation stage.


    It must be their seed. The heirs of some consortia, the children of heavyweight members of Parliament and the descendants of current and former leaders of various countries are all in this plan.


    ...


    Geneva, United Nations General Assembly site.


    "At present, the wandering energy in the air has increased by 3.5%. Judging from the current trend, we don''t have much time! We need the help of all countries. "


    Daisy, dressed in a navy blue suit with her right leg on her left, leans back in her chair and listens to an Australian scientist denouncing the brutality of her kangaroo.


    In a word, in a word, Australia will not be able to defend it!


    Their kangaroos are so fierce! Kangaroo used to rush to the small town to steal food, but now it has become an open grab. Kangaroo''s legs are very powerful, and it can kick those white people seven or eight meters with one foot. Those with good physique can also be rescued, while those with poor physique can be hanged on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    This matter can not be vague. The actual situation is at least ten times more serious than the scientist said. He dare not say it too seriously for fear that it will frighten the governments of all countries.


    Kangaroo is just an example. There are snakes, red deer, crocodiles and so on rushing into human cities.


    Some small towns with hundreds of people have been abandoned. Aegis has helped to air drop a lot of materials. Human beings are moving to several big cities.


    It''s said that even the platypus has begun to attack humans. It''s not as harmless as it looks. It''s poisonous. If you don''t treat it in time, you will die.


    Thinking that the root of this is her own, Daisy said softly, "Aegis will send 30000 soldiers to Australia in two hours to help the local government stabilize the situation."


    Recently, there have been a lot of troubles with the aegis, and animals all over the world have gone wild.


    There are more animals in her wild land. Those dinosaurs have been suppressed several times, but they still rush to the base. Many elite agents have been sent to maintain stability. Even the death penalty criminals and super criminals on Hill''s side are constantly on the move. Even so, she still has no good way to deal with the shortage of manpower.


    The balance between animals and humans needs to be redefined. Now we need stability and time.


    The boring meeting really can''t arouse Daisy''s interest. Her mind has already broken through the sky. Indeed, she has broken through the sky. She has no power to provoke the separation of the origins of the parallel universe. However, after reading some theories of oshutu recently, she made several attempts, and she began to control one of the small goals.


    The space coordinates there, as she had known, were the spider pig universe, which was inhabited by anthropomorphic animals.


    Daisy''s original body over there is a cat. She can vaguely feel that it is a lazy and fat orange cat.


    Compared with Daisy, who is still working as an agent in aegis and Skye, who is also working as a hacker in the rising tide organization, this orange cat has the least repulsion to her, or the least repulsion to the anthropomorphic universe.


    There are no cosmic gods here, and there are no supreme mages on the earth. The villains are all stupid and cute monsters.


    Normally, it should be progressing well, but she communicated continuously for a week, but the result was still not ideal.


    Her star power across the vast universe, passed even less than one in ten thousand, but also to avoid some of the animals there, it can be said that Daisy and the orange cat communication is not smooth.


    "Failed again..." she rubbed her forehead in frustration.


    She hasn''t reached the top of the current universe, so it''s a bit rash to connect the original separation of parallel space in such a hurry. On the other hand, the orange cat doesn''t have any strong belief in itself. No matter how much power it has passed on in the past, the other party is not interested. If this problem is not solved, it''s no use how big her ability is.


    This experience let Daisy realize one thing, don''t look at those games, movies and TV dramas, the devil shot a hook a accurate, in fact, they are all successful examples, there are too many unsuccessful.


    Some people muddle along, and no amount of bait will help.


    Do you want to tempt Daisy and Skye with strength? The defense of anthropomorphic universe is very loose, but Daisy and Skye''s universe have big gods. If those big gods play with a mantis and a yellow sparrow for her, she will lose.


    "Director, are you looking for me?" Just as she was in a trance, the crossing interrupted her thinking.


    Daisy also thought of the business, leaving a quasi high level of aegis at the scene to enjoy the bombing of the meeting, and went to a secret base with her Crossbones.


    There were not only the two of them, but also a lot of elite hydras, led by grant ward, who has been in charge of European affairs.


    "You are all the elite of Hydra. You trust me, and I have given you a reward. Now Hydra has secretly controlled the world, but it''s not enough. I find you lack strength, and I have always been known for my generosity. I will give you strength today."


    She made a brief speech, and more than 100 hydras at the bottom automatically ignored the sentence "so and so are famous for their generosity". Everyone was watching her seriously.


    The elite of Hydra and aegis are really powerful in the early stage, with skillful tactics, excellent weapons and effective organization. In the middle stage, they can only be said to be reluctant, but in the later stage, they can''t keep up with the times.


    It''s impossible for everyone to benefit from the reinforcement of super soldier serum and heart-shaped herb. Many people''s physical conditions can''t meet the reinforcement needs. What should we do? Not at all?


    Daisy is ready to choose the strong willed ones to believe in the holy light. She doesn''t ask them to use any great resurrection. She usually has nothing to do to add strength and agility to herself, and this sense of hierarchy begins.


    It''s not necessary for them to fight with flail shields. They should use guns as well as guns. The advantage of being quick in battle is that they can brush their own treatment when they are short of treatment. They can wait for doctors to rescue them.


    It''s welfare, it''s also an order. There''s no possibility for people to refuse. Daisy calls out the spiritual entity of the holy light and orders them to make the first call to the spiritual entity.


    The crossed bones, which have been exploited by the soul gems, are the most powerful. Whether it''s faith, body or willpower, the crossed bones are at the peak at this time. Within ten minutes, his body began to shine white.At first, the dense white light was only a shallow layer, but with the cross bones gradually realizing the mystery, the potential that he had been developed by the heart gems was completely burst out.


    Supernatural forces are not new in aegis, but many hydras are a little excited to see that their colleagues can stimulate this ability by this means.


    Agents dare not say that they are the smartest people in the world, but they are definitely at the top of the list.


    People with low IQ can''t be agents because there are too many things to learn.


    For example, black widow, an ace agent, knows everything. She can go all over the battlefield and no one can beat her. She can dance gracefully in the ball and even understand most of the content in the gathering of scientists.


    On the one hand, they are limited by their talent. On the other hand, they are young and have no time to learn so many things. However, they are all the best elites in human beings.


    This calling process is not difficult. Daisy doesn''t need them to be religious.


    As long as there is a preliminary communication, the task can be completed. Several agents, such as grant ward, rely on self hypnosis to pretend that they are religious and believe her nonsense.


    Not to mention, there are still some effects. They don''t need to believe in a certain God. This prayer is more like a process of focusing on themselves, adjusting their state, and mixing their own spirit, beliefs and wishes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Can see outstanding Hydra''s quality is good, the will is firm, at the same time does not lack the mature way of thinking.


    Daisy was very happy that her guidance task had been completed. After a few words of consolation, she told them to continue to practice. Then she turned and left.


    I''m not a babysitter. Just give me a general direction of cultivation. What should I do if I have questions in the process of training?


    I''m sorry, director Dai is not responsible for answering. She has never practiced this thing. She has a strategic position and can see it at a glance. She doesn''t know if there is a bottleneck in it. Let''s figure it out for herself!


    Three days later, all the 100 hydras she selected could emit some white light, and the Crossbones could vaguely do some simple energy shaping. Some shaping methods reserved by Daisy were totally incomprehensible, indescribable and unimaginable super problems for ordinary people, and they could only practice according to their own ideas.


    Ten days later, grant ward, through his own understanding, mixed the light in the holy light energy with the surrounding visible light, which was similar to Daisy''s refraction of visible light. It was also a means of blinding people''s eyes, and he could hide himself by this magic.


    On the same day, the breakthrough was the cross bone. The tough guy was as hard as ever. The magic he understood was the more traditional strengthening magic. With a roar, his physical fitness doubled, and the strength of a fist could exceed 15 tons.


    In order to fit the holy light and feel its power, he changed the original design of the two crossed bones in his chest. The shape of the bones was rotated 45 degrees, and four small angles were added to make it an octagonal star plan. From a distance, it looks like the crusaders of the middle ages.


    The remaining Hydra will be worse. No matter how gentle the holy light is, it is also a kind of extraordinary power born out of magic, which limits its popularity.


    Occasionally a few can put small treatment, the treatment of a stiff neck diarrhea what, the rest of the role is only physical fitness.


    "In such a short time, it''s very good that you can do this. Communicate more, think more, and combine your own experience and knowledge." Seeing that most of the agents were a little depressed, Daisy comforted them.


    What can you do in ten days? Take a look at those people who have practiced for decades day after day. It''s just like that. It''s really hard to get extraordinary power.


    Like sentinels, the case of bumping into luck and gaining powerful combat power is a satire on all heroes and villains. There is no universality or discussion significance at all.


    Daisy was very satisfied. She began to recruit people one after another for training. Her level was too high. She could not catch up with her at the present level for a thousand years. Her experience was of no significance at all. Instead, these hydras in the same period could exchange their experience with each other.


    With more people practicing, we can naturally sum up some experiences and lessons for future generations.


    Agents are all smart people, at least smarter than the ancient people with one mind. Daisy is very confident that they can develop a new system no less than magic...


    March 2016 is coming.


    Now the light training is not limited to Hydra members, and some of the more determined agents of aegis have joined in.


    Gathering the wisdom of many people, her training framework of the holy light is barely built.


    Director Dai took time out of her busy schedule to write something similar to the general outline. Ao Shutu''s theory of writing in magic words is really profound. She seems to be struggling, so don''t submit them.


    In fact, the general outline she wrote now is far higher than ordinary people''s understanding. However, she added her own auxiliary application to the astrolabe power. These holy light hydras will have certain advantages when using magic on the earth. The power of magic varies with the time.


    After several waves of animal siege and athletes breaking the world record, the evolution of human brain also began to appear.


    Leaders of all countries found that the earth had not developed to the worst level they expected, and they also drilled out of their own air raid shelters.


    Animals and plants are adapting to human beings, and so are human beings.


    ...


    117A brick street, New York.


    Dr. strange spits out a mouthful of blood. His blood color is very strange. It''s whiter than ordinary people''s blood, and the smell of blood is very light. As an excellent doctor, Dr. strange knows that it''s not a good thing. His hematopoietic function is very dangerous.


    "What happened to you, sir?" Wang pangzi was surprised. Dr. strange said that he went to meet with other supreme mages in parallel time and space. He didn''t care at that time. Gu Yi used to do this a lot, so it was not dangerous at all.


    But now he looks pale and cramped. It''s not like he''s not in danger. His life is almost gone.


    Wang ran out with a first-aid kit. There were some drugs in it, which Dr. strange had made use of his previous relationship.


    Dr. strange waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, his face finally changed.There was something in his voice: "the tree king of Al world and the sun Walker of nabuchi world are all dead..."


    Wang Pang Na Na can''t speak. He only knows these two names. These are the other supreme mages in the parallel universe. He once told Dr. strange some tips on the use of magic. They often chat together in the way of soul out of body, A good friend.


    Wang pangzi can only think about this advanced way of communication. If he wants to do it, he can''t even kill him.


    At least he can''t understand how to deal with alien space people, the problem of language? Environmental issues?


    He only knew that they were very good friends to Dr. strange, and now they seemed to be dead.


    "They noticed me, damn it! I made a big mistake Dr. strange didn''t argue with Wang pangzi. He cast the spell quickly, but it was a pity that he was still slow. A dazzling green light flashed by, indicating that his spatial coordinates were learned by the other party and that the other party was coming.


    "Argo motorcycle, the all seeing eye, gives me a new vision, let my eyes see through the fog." Strange doctor''s brain door place splits a crevice, a brand-new eye slowly opens in it.


    This is the exclusive spell of a supreme mage. It has very small backfire and can take the opportunity to observe the whole universe.


    Good is good, but it depends on who uses it and how. Dr. strange, who is not afraid of tigers, once used it. At that time, with curiosity, he took a look in Daisy''s direction. As a result, he didn''t see anything clearly. He felt a dazzling light flashed in front of his eyes. It took him a week for his eyes to return to normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Now it has to be used again.


    He carefully crossed the material world and the soul world, looking for the enemy''s trace between the two worlds.


    "The blasphemer, the dirty maggot, your body, and your magic will be purified!" A pure white mechanical life seems to feel his peeping. The mechanical audio and video is stating a fact, saying in an unquestionable tone.


    Behind him, there is an army of machines that can''t see clearly. They have been hiding in the crevice between the material world and the soul world, waiting for opportunities.


    It''s time to take revenge on all magic users.


    Dr. strange came here alone and made some preparations. He didn''t say much. He cast the spell again and erased his mark from the root, which would make it more difficult for the other party to find. At least that''s what he thought.


    Mechanical life didn''t stop him from leaving. The green spectrum was reflected in each other''s eyes. The other didn''t care about the cover of Dr. strange.


    The goal is to wipe out the multiverse mages. What''s the use of covering up for a while?


    With a headache as if his head were about to crack, Dr. strange withdrew from the out of body state.


    He began to think about how to deal with this matter. No matter what the source of the enemy was or what great means they had, he would resist to the end.


    "We can turn to aegis..." before Wang pangzi finished, he was interrupted by Dr. strange.


    "No, outsiders can''t intervene in this matter. It''s the trouble of the supreme mage. I can only solve it myself."


    He is no less arrogant than stark. He wants to solve the problem by himself.


    ...


    one day later, Wang pangzi teleported from New York to find stark in Los Angeles, and then they rushed to Sicily to find daisy.


    Director Dai has recently settled in Europe for a long time, and her attitude towards the United States is that she is out of sight and out of mind.


    She built a new Manor on the southernmost tip of Sicily, covering more than 200 hectares.


    Originally, there was a small town with more than 500 residents. Daisy waved her hand and demolished all the houses. The residents went to live in the big city happily with the compensation.


    Even a medieval lighthouse near the town was included in her new manor.


    The new manor is named "starlight".


    A constant lightness spell has been added to the lighthouse, which can be seen by all passing ships nearby.


    The new manor is planned by a famous European designer, whose architectural theme is a very inclusive and imaginative layout concept.


    From north to south, the whole manor is like a Chinese character "he".


    In the north, it is close to the residential areas of Sicily, where it is replaced by dense "human" shaped forests, which can not only cover up, but also form a big barrier.


    Daisy even thinks that this design has the function of shadow wall in Oriental geomancy, which can achieve the evil spirit from north to south? It''s hard to say whether it has any effect, but there is a slight change in geomagnetism.


    All kinds of artillery, missile silos and radar devices are on this line, and the security forces of the manor are on this side.


    Then there is an east-west artificial river, dotted with many hot springs. Mount Etna is on the east side of Sicily, and there is no shortage of geothermal resources.


    The last "mouth" shaped building is the main villa of the manor, which is named after her surname and has the style of an ancient king. The main building is Johnson palace...


    in order to make it formal for her to occupy this land, in addition to the British royal family, who has not been very well connected with each other, the royal families of nine European countries and the Vatican jointly granted her the title of the Duchess of Sicily.


    The new manor has more than 300 rooms. The collection may not be as much as that of the Louvre, but it is definitely more valuable than there.


    She has collected at least 30% of the world''s precious artworks, including nearly 10% in Xingguang manor.


    Considering that the villas are full of women, although they do not have high requirements for the quality and style of clothes, they will lose face if they are too tasteless.


    Daisy specially employs a 30 person garment team in France. There are no other tasks. She usually doesn''t work for free, but when she needs clothes, or when several other women in the manor need clothes and need to cut them by hand, they have to make them at the first time.


    A group of Frenchmen were arrogant at first. They always served the European royal family with their own team. If you bumpkins from the American countryside can enjoy our service, just enjoy it.


    But when they saw the armed forces of the manor and the missile silos, they were all silenced.


    There are more than one thousand people working for the manor, but the Italian government will bear the employment cost. As for why the government should bear the cost, and how the government explains to the public, it has nothing to do with her.


    Although she was a scum, Wanda and Lorna didn''t like learning, Daisy built a large library, which collected a large number of orphans, ancient parchments, secret knowledge, remote folklore and notes and manuscripts of modern scientists.In the deepest part of the library, she also collected a large number of scientific and technological materials of the Cree and the HIA people, but some of these materials may not be applicable to human beings. She just copied them back in advance just in case.


    In addition to the library, the most powerful man-made facility of starlight manor is the dangerous simulated training ground.


    Unlike Professor Charles, who wants to build underground secretly, she is as big as four football fields.


    The computing speed and processing ability of dangerous situation are greatly improved by her use of Kerry''s quantum computer. The simulation scene is extremely real, and more than 90% of the simulation can be achieved in battles below the level of star explosion.


    Stark and Wang travel all the way to Sicily. When they find Daisy, she is training with big Rachel.


    Most girls like fashion, food, movies and jewelry. Rachel is not very interested in them. She likes to fight. A good fight makes her more comfortable than a movie.


    Who does the child follow? Qin is very responsible to say that her children follow her father, but she doesn''t like fighting. If she has a choice, Qin would rather not have the ability to be a teacher, and then marry and have children, and finally go through her life with her children.


    In the wide simulation training ground, both of them are wearing special sports vests. Daisy suppresses her strength and fights with big Rachel.


    In order to make big Rachel have a more realistic experience, the dangerous situation simulated a city which is more than 99% similar to New York City. The buildings, people and environment in the city are almost the same.


    The simulated humans will panic and run away because of their fighting, and the surrounding buildings will be destroyed. They can see and hear everywhere. If they don''t want their hands covered with blood, they must be 100% focused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Big Rachel kicks, Daisy raises her arm to parry, grabs her daughter''s ankle with her backhand, and smashes out to the side.


    Big Rachel''s body is filled with Phoenix Fire, and the fire makes her become a meteor, directly breaking away from Daisy''s palm.


    "You rely too much on the power of the Phoenix. You should know that the Phoenix is the Phoenix, you are you, with your own ability." Daisy was very serious in training.


    Big Rachel is a little dissatisfied: "if you have the ability, you can use it. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Look at me." Daisy said with the same kick as big Rachel just now.


    They also grabbed her by the ankle and tried to throw her out.


    Daisy''s legs vibrated quickly. The vibration was not fast, but it was just too high for Rachel''s grip. When her opponent''s palm relaxed slightly, her toes pointed to Rachel''s throat like a long gun.


    One move can decide the outcome. There is no need to mobilize the power of the Phoenix to fly to the distance and launch another big move to fight to the death. This is a waste of energy.


    Maybe her previous life made her too depressed. In that future time and space, she did not dare to use her ability. Now, at this time point, she has reached the other extreme and always wants to make big moves.


    Daisy felt she had to correct her point of view.


    "See? Tap your own ability, use your own ability, you have great potential, come again


    As an Omega mutant, big Rachel has her own powers. She only uses the power of the Phoenix for a long time. She subconsciously wants to use the power of the Phoenix in every battle. This power is endless, and it''s much more convenient and fast than the power that only consumes physical strength.


    But Daisy thinks it''s not a long-term solution. Phoenix may have no malice, but that level is still too far away from them. It''s hard to speculate that everything has a price. Once too much use of Phoenix''s power, no one can say whether it will be in deep trouble.


    "Speed can be faster, speed up, with your mind ability, the mind can affect the body."


    "The vibration frequency is too fast, not the faster the better. We should make rational use of our own strength."


    "The range of frozen breath is too large. Pay attention to your attack rhythm."


    In fact, Daisy didn''t fight so finely, but she was very comfortable to teach others, especially when she watched big Rachel pout obstinately.


    They were training when the voice of danger rang out: "Miss, Mr. stark and Mr. Wang are here."


    How did the two get together? Daisy motioned big Rachel to stop and thought, "let them wait for me in the reception room." Then she pointed to the air: "danger, remember to call me Duke next time, we should respect tradition."


    Ten minutes later, stark and Wang meet Daisy and big Rachel in their new clothes.


    "Hi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m your uncle stark. Do you remember me? " In the last war against the black queen, stark and big Rachel met once, but they didn''t speak at that time, but they basically knew what they should know.


    Big Rachel doesn''t know how to deal with it. Daisy can let her go down to have a rest or play with her little mother, Lorna.


    "Talk to my daughter again, and I''ll kill you." She menaced stark with pity.


    "Can you tell me how old you are older than your daughter?"


    "Six, what''s the matter? Not satisfied? "


    Wang Pang couldn''t bear their nonsense. He pushed stark aside and said to Daisy seriously.


    "Dr. staranch is missing."


    When they came together, Daisy thought it was Dr. strange.


    Dr. strange has the reputation of Dr. Shen Xu. When he was weak, he was not as good as Spiderman. He was easily hanged by the secret guest. When she is strong, she is really strong. She talks and laughs with the big guys such as life court and eternity. Now, geddesie dare not say that she can do it. She can talk to the big guy. As for whether others ignore her, God knows...


    in short, Dr. strange''s strength fluctuates greatly.


    It''s normal for him to have an accident. It''s strange not to have an accident.


    Nodded, motioned to Wang pangzi to continue.


    Things and Daisy guessed in advance almost, although Wang pangzi is vague, but she estimated that the biggest suspect of Dr. strange missing this time is materialism.


    Those top Mechanical creatures are stubborn to the extreme, and killing all mages is their ultimate goal.


    It''s no surprise that Dr. strange, who walks around the star world every day for fear that others may not know that he is the supreme mage, will be found.


    Originally Daisy was going to let these guys into the material world, and then a group of super soldiers with holy light flail and holy light semi-automatic rifle rushed to beat the enemy to pieces.


    But now Dr. strange''s rash action has destroyed the original plan, needless to say, it is the heroic plot.


    There is no need for teamwork and no one to help. Because I am an American, I have the obligation to save the world. With this kind of confidence, Dr. stranch killed him alone without informing anyone.


    At present, the result is not optimistic. The goods are either dead or captured."We need to help Dr. strange." Stark said with certainty.


    "My strength is too strong. I can''t enter the sandwich space. Once I enter, the space will burst. I can''t help much. I can only provide some theoretical help. Let''s call the Avengers to do it..." Daisy shook her head slowly.


    "So powerful? I heard from the female Thor, "you are already a God?"


    "Yes or no, it depends on how you define the concept of gods."


    ...


    half a day later, at the Avengers new base in New York, stark and Daisy came to the meeting as non staff members.


    Stark, who was expelled from Avengers before, has neither returned nor drawn a clear line with this side.


    Hulk officially withdrew from the Avengers alliance and concentrated on scientific research.


    Daisy really can''t get into that kind of mezzanine space. This time, as a senior consultant, it can be said that she is the leader of the camp to issue a mission to the heroes.


    The Avengers have all the people they''re working on.


    American captain, Falcon, female Thor, war machine, spider man, spider woman, Wanda, quicksilver, night demon, wolverine, ant man, black widow and Hawkeye.


    The captain of the United States is very concerned about Dr. strange. He needs the magic power of the other party to join the Avengers alliance. Just because of this idea, he has a positive attitude towards the rescue.


    "As I said just now, the mezzanine space is too small for me to enter. In fact, I think it''s better not to enter the female Thor. Asgard''s divine power is still a kind of magic in essence, which is a little higher at most."


    Nowadays, some people in the couplet know the real identity of the female Thor, while others don''t. Daisy always uses the code name of female Thor when she goes to the countryside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Daisy doesn''t have a bad feeling for Jane foster, but she doesn''t like Jane foster either. This little woman is typical of American thinking. She does things in a rampant way and has no rules. Now, with the influence of Asgard''s style, she''s even better off.


    The female Thor wants to speak. Perhaps for her, sacrifice is the most appropriate and ideal situation in a certain task.


    However, Falcon persuaded the female Thor, um... Miss Jane foster and Falcon Sam have come together now. It''s said that she recognized her real identity during chemotherapy. Later, I don''t know what to say. Once she was born again, she got to know each other again. In a word, it''s a very heroic and American thing.


    Daisy then looks at Maxim and tries to be neutral and objective.


    "Fast silver, I don''t suggest you go either. Once your speed runs in the mezzanine space, it''s easy to have some unpredictable things. That space is not stable, and your speed can''t play out there." Daisy turned off the quick silver first, and then looked at Wanda.


    "It''s the same with Wanda, where the space can''t hold much magic." In fact, she didn''t know if she could use magic in the mezzanine space, but Dr. strange could go in alone. Theoretically, she could use it, but she told Wanda that she was honest and stay at home, and was not allowed to go anywhere.


    The little witch mumbled and said nothing.


    Director Dai was not selfish either. He looked at the remaining people again: "I''m afraid the PIM particles of ant man will not take effect there. The physical rules there are not perfect. It''s just a transition zone between fantasy and reality. Once energy is absorbed from quantum space, I''m afraid it will explode the whole sandwich space."


    Spiderman and Spiderman are also dissuaded by her. Spiderman is still the reserve force of the Avengers alliance. Captain America and stark don''t want him to take part in the action too early. Spiderman is pregnant. Isn''t she going out to run for death?


    In her opinion, the rest of the people are relatively safe. Except for PIM particles, which are black technology, all other scientific and technological weapons can be used. Materialist Empire repels magic, but it does not repel technology. Not particularly black scientific and technological products can be used there.


    Remove the female Thor, Wanda, quicksilver, Spiderman, Spiderman and ant man, and the remaining seven Avengers plus stark and Wang pangzi, a total of nine people into the mezzanine space to rescue Dr. strange.


    In order to prevent them from rushing in to die, Daisy used half a day to go to Mount Etna to build a batch of equipment with the attribute of holy light.


    At least, he is also a god of the universe. He can weave Baby Hats and make costumes. In this professional field, he can''t compare with Odin, who was born in the field of sledgehammer and forging, but the gap is not big.


    The holy light does not deliberately aim at the materialist empire. People are mechanical life, not the life of the dead. There is no problem of restraint. However, these weapons can enhance some physical fitness. When fighting close combat, they are better than pistols and bows and arrows, right?


    "Heroes, I have weapons for you. Captain, come on, take this artifact shield. This shield is called the defense of Johanna. There is a long story in it. You don''t want to know... This hammer is also given to you. Its name is similar, but it''s not a suit. Johanna''s defense. " Daisy took out a lot of equipment from the space ring, selected it and handed it to the captain of the United States with a hammer and a shield.


    "Nata, you''re lucky. The edge of Jani suits you very well. Let''s lend it to you. We''re old friends. We''ll lend you an extra shadow suit."


    "Eagle eye, Ryder''s strike."


    "Wolverine, with what weapon? Don''t use weapons... You can borrow this boxing ring called lion claw. "


    "The night devil uses a stick... Have I made a stick? Well? Take this Xianglong stick. "


    Daisy and stark studied and built two ark reactors with holy light as the core. At this time, the light was dazzling, and the steel battle suit was upgraded to holy light steel battle suit. Whether it was attack or defense, it would have some holy light characteristics.


    Wang pangzi insists on using his magic weapons. Falcon is not good at close combat, so he still does his aerial investigation work. Daisy gets him a pistol with holy light bullets, so far it''s arming this group.


    "The light is very gentle. Feel its temperature with your heart. Even if you are in the darkest world, it will give you courage." Daisy was like the king of the elves who sent the Lord of the rings on the road. There were nine people in front of her, including a fat man. She was so moved by this.


    It''s a great feeling to let others go up to fight and kill, and watch the fun behind.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t wear a robe. Otherwise, it would be better to say this. At least director Dai''s Yu Guang found that Wanda was looking at her with her eyes shining. He was obviously shocked by this kind of words.


    The will of all the people in Fulian is very firm. It''s very simple to use the holy light energy in the weapons, especially the captain of the United States and the night devil.


    "This power, is it the power of God? ... "unlike the black widow and eagle eye, the night demon is a very devout man. He always thinks he is guilty and is atoning.Both Daisy and mutant elixir can cure his eyes, but he thinks it''s a gift from God, not a defect, and refuses their treatment.


    In the past, the night devil has been fighting in New York, never out of New York, this mission can be said to be very rare. Daisy also advised him, a blind man, to add something to the mess. Who knows if your super senses have any effect in the mezzanine space.


    The explanation for this is that he has received God''s guidance. He must come this time. He has nothing to do with Dr. strange. He just came here with a mission.


    Looking at the night demon who swung the stick and danced out a piece of golden light and shadow, Daisy was also a little puzzled. Was it really God''s guidance for him?


    Everyone was familiar with their new weapons. Daisy was very pleased to see the fruits of her half day''s work.


    As a camp leader, he should not only send equipment to send missions, but also help the heroes on their horses, and then send them off again.


    Daisy has been sensing the location of the mezzanine space. As everyone is ready, she begins to shake the space, and an erratic door slowly emerges.


    When the door began to stabilize and reached two meters high, the Fulian group rushed in one after another.


    "We?" Wanda asked.


    "We also need to be prepared. The Avengers can attack them. Naturally, the other party may also attack the material world. You, storm girl and secret guest are all targets. Let''s go back and set up defense tasks!" Instead of going to the Sicilian manor, Daisy chose New York as her default battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Daisy didn''t relax her vigilance. The emergence of the materialistic empire made her realize a golden opportunity. She was making all kinds of arrangements in New York, and the people of reconnection also entered the mezzanine space.


    Mezzanine space is not a fixed space. It is not accurate to use the word space to describe it. It is completely because of the wanton use of magic, which makes the material world and the non-material world produce a transition zone after tearing.


    After entering this world, the people of Fulian felt dizzy. Fortunately, the holy light weapons in their hands made them wake up quickly.


    "That''s interesting. Can''t they see us? I had a hairdressing in the shop in front of me. " The people of Fulian took to the street. This street is exactly the same as New York in people''s impression, but it lacks color and is gray from top to bottom, left to right. Hawk Eye bowstring half pull, has been on guard around, looking at the familiar street, black widow can''t help but tease.


    They can see the pedestrians on the road, but they can''t touch anyone. Ordinary people go to work normally, but they don''t know that a line of nine people pass them by.


    In their eyes, the people around them have no color, only nine of them are fresh colors.


    Stark flew less than 50 meters to find that he had hit a layer of glue. It took war machines and falcons a long time to pull him down.


    The world has a ceiling, and it''s not high.


    "Mr. Wang, what is that? Is that what Daisy said about the magic hangover? Is it that serious? " The American captain looked at the pedestrians and all kinds of magic parasites lying on them. He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    There was only Wang pangzi, a magician at the scene. He asked seriously.


    I can''t do it without asking. It''s so creepy.


    There was a fashionable girl who had no color and was completely black and white around him. There was a creature like a conch lying on the girl''s back. The creature seemed to feel peeping. Seven or eight eyes also looked in the direction of the captain of the United States. It seemed that he didn''t have any nutrients. The foreign body turned around and continued to absorb in the girl''s spiritual world with four or five tentacles what''s that.


    The girl was still playing with her mobile phone. She just looked at her frowning expression and knew that she was not in a good mood.


    "This thing sees us!" Hawk Eye is the most sensitive to his eyes. He raises Daisy''s strike on his Ryder. The bowstring is pulled to the maximum and a holy light arrow is fired. The conch foreign body is blown into powder. The fashionable girl seems to be aware of it. She looks left and right and finds no problem. Then she shakes her head and goes on.


    It''s too serious.


    The middle-aged people at work, the women with children, and the old people who are faltering all the way. More than one tenth of the ordinary people are parasitized by magic foreign bodies. Their emotions, beliefs, persistence and dreams are gradually absorbed by these foreign bodies, which become the nutrients for the foreign bodies to strengthen themselves and further tear up the space.


    Memory decline and irritability are small problems. Some people''s emotions are absorbed too much, which will hurt their soul. If they are serious, they will die directly. If they have mild symptoms, they will spend a lifetime in the neurological hospital.


    "The use of magic has a price, but sometimes it has to be used..." to tell the truth, Wang Pang has never seen these rare things, and the parasitism of magic foreign bodies belongs to something he has heard of, but has never seen at all. If Daisy hadn''t opened a channel for them to enter the mezzanine space, he would never have seen these parasites in his life.


    In the final analysis, without artifact, special qualification and illustrious magic inheritance, how deep can he be as a cook?


    Now Wang pangzi can only use Gu Yi''s words to pretend.


    "It seems to be easy to wipe out." The black widow didn''t ask for Wang pangzi''s advice, let alone treat a fat man. Even in the face of such directors as marinated eggs and Daisy, her autonomy is also very high.


    The black widow, like the human spirit, had already seen that the fat man had a false appearance. After seeing that the eagle eye had eliminated a foreign body, she took out her sharp edge and threw it at another foreign body like a butterfly.


    The flying knife cuts out an electric light, which is fast, accurate and fierce. After piercing the butterfly foreign body, it automatically returns to the black widow''s hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good weapon. I don''t need to give it back to little daisy." She twirled the dagger on her finger twice and murmured to herself.


    The rest of them also had the same idea after they hit different amounts of foreign bodies.


    Just a few people did not speak, only the black widow made a clear statement, to black equipment.


    Eagle eye also likes this bow and arrow without arrows, which reduces the procedure of taking arrows. His shooting speed is at least half faster.


    He and Daisy are familiar with each other now. Although they know someone''s character of asking for money, they know that they can be fooled by flattering and saying something beautiful on some important occasions.


    Wolverine can ask Qin for help. He estimates that as long as he opens his mouth, he will surely be able to keep his equipment.


    However, some people are not familiar with Daisy, such as the night devil and falcon. They are not so blatant and have black equipment. They are somewhat guilty.


    The black widow didn''t take care of everything. She didn''t use her personal relationship for outsiders.They rushed through most of the block quickly, even if they didn''t see it, all the foreign matters they saw were removed.


    "We''ll talk about the equipment after the battle, Mr. Wang. Are you sure Dr. strange disappeared here?" Captain America stopped a few people from thinking carefully. He focused more on the task.


    They stop in front of the New York temple. According to Daisy''s analysis, they want to enter the mezzanine space or shadow space of the New York temple. Dr. strange has a great chance of being trapped in it.


    After seeing the creature standing at the door, several people confirmed the idea.


    In front of the ordinary wooden door stands a mechanical creation, which is a bit like a steam tank, but it is several times thicker. Originally, there should be a mechanical head in the position of the turret.


    Long live the materialist Empire, long live the materialist Empire, invaders, destroy invaders The beep sounded and both sides found each other at the same time.


    "It seems we have to break through! Guys, come with me The U.S. captain first threw a shield, deflected a suspected gun device, and then rushed up like a galloping horse.


    ...


    the mezzanine space is still in war, and the attack of the united front will not change into a strong attack, and daisy is not idle.


    The elite agents named Shengguang soldiers are arranged around several legal families, and she is personally guarding Wanda.


    The materialist Empire has the ability to make magic items completely invalid, so several people''s magic items can''t be used. Wanda even put the dark god book in superfluid space and put four or five seals on it, while he stayed on the earth waiting for the enemy to appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "I''m sleepy if I don''t come yet..." Wanda played with the pistol in his hand and practiced hard for more than a month, but his shooting method was still poor. He was still barely able to hit a 10 meter target. If it was more than 10 meters, God knows.


    Daisy is still knitting her sweater. In front of Wanda, she can''t knit any little Phoenix. What she knitted for little Franklin is a pair of small woolen pants with an octagonal pattern on the leg.


    Practice makes perfect. Although she doesn''t have much talent in it, she thinks her craft is on the rise. In the field of tailoring, she should not be inferior to Spiderman and dead waiter at this time.


    "Target two is under attack!" The hustle of the call broke the peace.


    "What''s the situation?" Daisy''s No.2 target is storm girl. The queen to be of vacanda is not a character who completely depends on powers and magic. Her fighting skills are not very proficient, but it''s OK to fight a few ordinary people.


    She has confidence in the storm woman, believe that the other side can withstand the first wave of attack.


    Vakanda''s guards and Panthers are all people who can tear down Gundam with their bare hands. They like to use machetes and spears when they have scientific and technological weapons, and fight barehanded when they have nothing to do. Daisy still holds a positive attitude towards their fighting ability.


    In fact, the first wave of the materialist empire''s raid was flashed by storm girl. Although her magic failed quickly, vakanda''s bareheaded female guard, panther and the cross bone defending there responded immediately.


    Now a group of people are blocking the entrance of the space passage and fighting against the mechanical life of the materialist empire. One to kill one, two to kill a pair.


    The Zhenjin weapon cuts the iron like mud, and the armor of the mechanical life can''t stop it. The crossed bones add strength for themselves. With a two handed hammer called incinerator, they dance like tigers, destroying countless mechanical lives of the materialistic empire.


    It wasn''t long before the secret guest was attacked, and Daisy didn''t have to worry about it.


    Every day, the secret guest walks around with the big sword as wide as the door, and the devil is sealed inside. The typical double cultivation of magic and martial arts is that the X-Men are all protected except wolverine, and even Lorna and big Rachel are there. The mechanical life like a few dragons can''t kill the secret guest.


    After that, there were frequent alarms. The voodoo doctor in South America was attacked, the prince of magic in Britain was attacked, and Mr. Xu in the ancient Far East was attacked.


    Even Dr. doom in latovinia was attacked, but he was assassinated so many times that he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Almost to our side, I''m still guarding the space channel, they can''t get through. Our plan today is very important. It''s about our daughter. Let''s rehearse it again. " Daisy has prepared a series of plans for this materialistic Empire attack. What materialistic empire is just an appetizer? She is ready to use this action to eliminate a huge hidden danger.


    That is the dark magic God hidden in Wanda''s body all the time, the ancient god sisorn who gave her chaotic magic.


    Wanda made an exaggerated action of fighting with a choking voice: "come and help me, they are so powerful, Daisy, come and help me! My magic is disappearing


    Director Dai was speechless for a while. She said, "the acting is a little pompous and not sincere enough. Let''s do it again..."


    after Wanda performed twice in a row, she said OK.


    "Remember, to maintain this state, you have to hold on twice at the beginning, use the pistol, and make an appearance that you can''t hold on. Then when I yell ''you all die'', you burst out all the magic in your body."


    Right again, when they''re ready, Daisy opens the space she''s been hiding.


    Wanda''s magic reaction was immediately discovered by the materialist Empire, and the other party was not a fool. After hesitating for a while, he directly opened the passageway to the maximum, and nearly 50 mechanical life swarmed out.


    "They saw through my plan! You go Daisy threw away her sweater needle in a hurry, picked up one side of Bor''s axe, and pointed it at the mechanical life that was coming.


    It seems that she is in a hurry. In fact, this axe doesn''t even exert her 10% power.


    "You go first, their goal is me, you run!" Wanda was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but watching Daisy being attacked by a group of mechanical life, she gradually felt a little involved in the play.


    Her magic constantly beat back the mechanical life. It seemed that she wanted to join daisy. In fact, she ran three steps forward and two steps back. After half a day''s fighting, the distance between them was still very long, while the mechanical life around her kept flying out of the space channel, and the number soon exceeded 300.


    They are just like mass production on the production line. They are all the plastic models in the mall. They look very simple, but Daisy can feel some soul.


    The mechanical life of a few sieges on her is very flexible, the movement is not rigid, but a little cunning.


    Will deliberately show flaws, will co-operate siege, but also according to her energy changes to adjust the formation.


    Daisy was in a tight corner, as if she were in great danger and would die at any time.


    Finally, a different mechanical life emerges from the space channel.


    If those mechanical life are all produced by assembly line, then this guy has some different characteristics. He has a complete soul, his own beliefs, and a similar appearance with human beings.The muscle outline is indistinct, the eyes are emitting light green light, and unlike those mechanical life, he is also wearing a cape.


    "Dan, we need your power to clear the blasphemers." A mechanical life bowed to the green eyed mechanical life named Dan.


    "It''s a terrible disease. The magic energy of the material world is beyond imagination. It''s worth saving here." Dan saw Wanda at a glance.


    Chaos Magic relies on the power of chaos, which is beyond Dan''s computational limit.


    No longer hesitating, he took out a cone-shaped gem with a pale white halo from his arms.


    Halo with a microwave, this microwave is completely harmless to ordinary people, but it offsets the supply channel of magic.


    It''s just that this offset is good for others, but it''s not good for Wanda.


    Directly extract power from sisoune, Wanda''s magic pipe is too thick and tough, so that after a full minute of Dan holding the gem, Wanda''s magic power is reduced by a fifth.


    "Blasphemy, it''s unimaginable blasphemy! Come and help me Dan yelled, and two mechanical creatures lifted his skull and stuffed the gem into his brain.


    Originally, it was just a light white halo, but now it''s as dazzling as the hot sun. Dan is suffering from severe pain. He uses his life, faith and soul, and everything to urge this technological product, just to eliminate Wanda''s magic.


    They can sacrifice, but magic is evil, magic must be eliminated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Mechanical life Dan used a way to destroy magic, this self sacrifice finally shakes Wanda''s magic foundation.


    Sophisticated to completely incomprehensible technology products, coupled with the belief and life of users, the source of chaos magic has been curbed, and the energy of Wanda''s palm has shrunk by more than half.


    Daisy is very happy. She basically agrees with these mechanical life ideas. She is ready to take this opportunity to completely eliminate the influence of sisoun on Wanda.


    Without the support of chaos magic, sisoune is the source of rootlessness. His noumenon is far away from neutral space, and he can no longer control Wanda through some thoughts and spirits.


    "Damn you all!" Daisy''s star power burst out.


    Seeing her sending out a signal, Wanda tried hard to endure the pain of her heart and mobilized her magic to the extreme.


    This kind of pain is like pulling her own bone with her hand. Every time she draws a little magic from her bones, blood and heart, her face turns pale.


    But she also knew that this was an opportunity, perhaps the only one. For her own sake and for the sake of her children, the scarlet magic gushed out and ran into Dan''s halo.


    Dan, who is in a normal state, must be puzzled. Seeing such cooperation for the first time, since you have all cooperated, why should you resist?


    Unfortunately, he is not in a normal state at this time. In order to drive the eliminator gem, his thought has dissipated more than half, and he has no thinking ability at all.


    It has to be said that the materialist empire is really a force. Their research results can completely crush a group of mages on their own, even Wanda, who has the support of sissohn, is no exception.


    The scarlet magic roars like a dragon, but the halo of the eliminator gem does not shrink half a minute. Instead, it presses step by step, and large areas of chaotic magic are decomposed into pure energy by the halo.


    "Die, witch! Today is the end of you Dan''s body has produced numerous cracks, and he has fully mobilized this technology product that has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years.


    In his opinion, such sacrifice is worth it. All the most precious things can be sacrificed. What''s more, with his fearless determination, he injected all his life force into the eliminator gem.


    From the original light white halo to the brilliant light, and now to the skylight pillar, the surface of the gem is full of cracks, and the device cleverly built by numerous cutting-edge technologies inside has reached an overload operation limit.


    "Damn you!" When Dan uses the way of self explosion to urge the gem, Daisy also bursts out with all her strength, besieging her and Wanda''s 300 mechanical life. Before she knows what''s going on, she is blown to ashes.


    This sudden accident caught Dan by surprise, but his body has collapsed, and it''s too late to stop it.


    "Click" a crisp ring, gem broken into powder, Dan''s head into gravel, scattered into the soil.


    Daisy didn''t even look at him. She looked at Wanda carefully.


    Xu''s technology in the rest of the materialist empire is not top-notch, but they express their hatred for mages to the top with technology. This spectrum is composed of seven or eight special frequencies. Daisy can imitate one of them alone, but seven or eight frequencies are mixed in a special order like playing a steel piano, so she can''t imitate it.


    Can''t imitate, but the effect is really first-class.


    Dan sacrificed his life to activate the eliminator gem, and the chaotic magic disappeared. In addition, Daisy''s firepower was fully opened to eliminate all mechanical life. All this happened in less than a second.


    Even if she had prepared in advance, the disappearance of the magic in her body still made Wanda feel extremely uncomfortable. Her face was pale, her hands and feet were soft, her past abundant and incomparable magic disappeared, and her body was weaker than ever.


    Forbearance did not fall, took Daisy to her long halberd magic death.


    Cut the palm with a halberd, and some blood with magic power is absorbed and eliminated by this weapon.


    Her own magic is eliminated by the eliminator gem, and the magic in her blood is absorbed by the halberd. Daisy connects the two people''s mental power. She wants to expel the idea that sisoun hides in Wanda''s body and soul.


    This is the dark hand set by sissohn to enter the physical world.


    This idea has never appeared before, but Daisy is sure that there must be!


    Usually there are a lot of chaotic magic to cover up. Just like looking for a needle in a haystack, she can''t find it. At this time, Wanda''s body is empty. It''s a good time to look for this idea.


    "Where... It''s so deep." Daisy went into Wanda''s soul and searched quickly. When her confidence was about to be shaken, she found a big black fog.


    "Mole ant..." a very ethereal voice came from the deepest soul of Wanda. It was insidious and silent. The voice was full of endless malice.


    Daisy uses her star power to protect Wanda and the baby in her stomach, and at the same time uses another power to wrap sisoon''s mind and push it out.


    Her meaning is very clear, I just want to drive you away, because you are not strong enough here, and I bully you when I am strong enough.Sisoune''s idea is fiercely resisting. A good host is really rare. He doesn''t want to give up, let alone lose face.


    Daisy used all her strength. The star fields spread out and the stars gathered. She pushed sisoon out little by little.


    Strong dragon doesn''t press the local leader. When she goes to the neutral space, director Dai must be hanged. But in her own small pond, strong dragon doesn''t work either. There''s just a little water here, and it can''t lift many waves. The ceiling is so high that strong dragon can''t be used when it comes.


    Sisoon needs Wanda''s strength to cooperate, so that he can exert some strength. But at this time, Wanda''s magic is almost cut, and he is trying his best to resist. With Daisy''s help, even sisoon, the God of the dark arts, the ancient god, the source of the dark arts and the eternal cancer of the universe, can''t stand it.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. He has no strength here. No matter how high the realm is, it''s useless.


    Daisy gathered Wanda and even the baby in her stomach to drive sisoon''s will away from her heart. They kept strangling and destroying, ignoring each other''s temptations. They killed each other when they saw him. They never ventured forward. They fought with their native land and won by quantity.


    Sisoune''s idea was solid at first, but it was the source of rootlessness after all. Facing Daisy''s fierce attack, he lost in a row and was soon expelled from Wanda''s brain. Wanda regained two points. Finally, with their joint efforts, the enemy was forced into the hair.


    "Get out of here, you rubbish!" It''s too much trouble to get rid of it completely. In order to prevent a long night, Daisy, without saying a word, picked up the halberd and cut off Wanda''s hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    In the next year, the little witch is afraid to have her hair cut short. It can be seen that Wanda is still very concerned about her hair. There is a trace of heartache in her expression. Daisy can''t understand women''s love for her hair. She only knows that she has completely cut off the connection between sisoune and Wanda.


    There won''t be any more dog blood incidents in which Wanda is controlled.


    The hair is floating in the air. It seems that sissohn is ready to reshape with the help of this part of hair. Daisy doesn''t give him time at all, and rarely uses the Phoenix Fire. These remnants of sissohn and the hair become fly ash under the burning fire.


    "Oh, it''s tough." Without material support, sisoune''s personal thoughts were left with only a virtual human figure, which had not been dispersed for a while.


    Daisy is also aware of the terrible place that sisoon is always called the cancer of the universe. This guy has too strong vitality. He can''t steam and boil well. So many methods have not completely expelled him from the material world.


    "Woman, do you think you won? You lose because sissohn will always win. " Xu Ying was very erratic at first, but after he reduced his size, his strength immediately increased.


    Sisoon pointed to Wanda: "I can come back any time. This nest will always be mine."


    Daisy replied coldly, "she''s my wife and has nothing to do with you maggot!"


    "Meaningless resistance, in the eyes of ordinary people, you may have been an omnipotent existence, but in my opinion, you are as young as a bird. After all, your knowledge is not broad enough. What will happen if you spit on the sky? All your efforts will only show your incompetence. "


    There was no sign of his being expelled. His spirit was very tough and integrated. Even if he used magic halberd to chop, he would not hurt him.


    Daisy''s here to keep Wanda, but what if she leaves? Unless she gives up all her life and stays by Wanda''s side every day.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a gap, the God of black magic will occupy Wanda''s body again. This time, he will not lurk, but will choose to seize and give up his rebirth. At that time, it will be 100 times more difficult to expel him.


    "What''s your name, woman? Give me my host, kneel down and ask for my forgiveness. As the great God of the dark arts and the underworld, I may teach you some ancient knowledge, which will benefit you all your life. " Sisoune is bewitching her with words, trying to shake Daisy''s faith.


    The answer was a smile like a silver bell. Daisy didn''t put away her star power, as if she wanted to spend it with him all the time.


    In the past, if a multi-level strong person asked her name, she would say something like "do not change your name, do not change your seat, SANOS is here." but she just admitted that Wanda was her daughter-in-law, and now she immediately pulled out the name of mieba, which seemed to be a bit self-evident. She directly ignored the link of reporting her family name by her own name.


    "Well, you say I''m ignorant? This sentence is more appropriate for you. Do you know how many plans I have designed to lead you out? Do you think my plan is a complete failure? " Daisy motioned Wanda to stay back, the better. She was only three meters away from sisoune. She looked directly at each other with a firm voice.


    With these words, his virtual shadow has become more and more substantial. He has a head, a face, a body and a cape. He is using this virtual shadow as a connecting channel to project energy from neutral space to the material world.


    As he said, Daisy is really great, but in his eyes, she is still a small role. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    The longer he drags on, the more power he gains.


    He even consciously uses Daisy''s star power to cover several aspects of exploration. When the energy is accumulated to a certain extent, it is not so important to occupy Wanda''s body or not, because he has come in at that time.


    Sisoune''s energy is increasing rapidly, just a projection of an incomplete state, and Daisy feels that his power has surpassed the heavenly Father level, and is still increasing.


    "Woman, do you have any backhand?" Sisoune noticed something strange. Daisy didn''t panic at all. There must be something wrong with it.


    But there are many differences between them. Daisy hasn''t even reached the peak of the single universe. At this time, sisoune is one of the few strong men in the multiverse who can project more than 100000 worlds. She can''t see through them at a glance. But when she is prepared, and they are less than three meters apart, and they are concentrating on her, Daisy really can''t do anything.


    Even if you do it, it''s OK. It''s solved by a time retrospective. Cronus, the God of time, is a soft guy. You can bully him at will. N many gods can set foot in time, and sisoon is no exception.


    Daisy waited as usual for a few seconds, her eyes suddenly turned to the East, her mouth drew a beautiful arc: "see that light in the sky? Ha ha ha - here comes my backhand


    Is this her reinforcements? It''s not true to say yes or no.


    Sissohn is in danger because there is a huge gap between the two sides. What should we do?


    Daisy''s way is to find a big man who can beat you, and always call sissohn the cancer of the universe. This big uncle should not beat sissohn, at least he can''t kill him. Can the life court beat him? If you still can''t fight, what about the big guy going up? There''s always something better than you, ashthorne!Daisy''s way is to drag sishorn into the contest between her and Adam, and force you to kill the life court. Let me see!


    From her last experience of exterminating hegemonism, she can see that this contest is very relaxed, and it doesn''t matter if irrelevant people are involved in it.


    If you can find reinforcements for yourself, you can also find reinforcements for others. Who asked her director Dai to say that Adam is her friend? The best friend she found for Adam this time is sisoune, a devil who does all kinds of evil.


    Through a variety of objective conditions, reverse promote the occurrence of the assessment, she began to slowly use these rules, from the rules to find their own beneficial place, realize the curve overtaking.


    Don''t you hang on? that ''s ok! This time, he simply took sisoun away by the power of supreme existence. The examination was like a golden light, which directly took her away. In the process, it also took sisohn away.


    Sisoune felt that the gap between himself and Daisy was like a giant and an ant, but in the face of a higher level of power, he was not much bigger than an ant.


    Can people avoid accidental injury when stepping on ants? It''s hard!


    In addition, Daisy has been holding her back. She has to stand far away from xisuoen. The power of the star is wrapped around them. Without thinking about the supreme existence, a golden light takes them all away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Magic and technology are the test questions of this time. The God of black magic like sisohn has nothing to do with technology. It''s useless for him to call himself the God of technology, and he automatically becomes the man on Adam''s side.


    He was one of Daisy''s best friends who forced Adam.


    "Well? What''s this? ... "Adam came in a little later than them. He looked at sisohn in black robes and could not see his face clearly. He was a little confused. What a strong man! Before the assessment, his reinforcements came?


    Daisy, as the winner twice in a row, has the right to speak first this time. In fact, the paths are doomed, and they have no right to choose at all.


    "I will tolerate those who use magic, but the future development must belong to science and technology. The future is an era of science and technology." When Adam looked at sisoon, and the dark magic kept contacting the noumenon, but she couldn''t, Daisy said aloud.


    "... you are right. I hope you will continue to help the development of the universe." Based on the principle of reciprocity, Daisy also came to help after Sison got on Adam''s chariot. She is a true friend, the head of the five gods of the universe, and the eternal projection!


    Maybe when Marvel world in the future finds that technology can''t reach the end, eternity will enter the ninth era, use magic again, or take a new road.


    The development process of the whole world is similar to that of civilization, that is, spiral rise, but there are also differences.


    The proposition of world development is so grand that even eternity does not know what to do. He can only find one way to start development. When development fails, he can restart, enter a new era and find another way.


    It is by this constant choice that the whole Marvel world will develop to today.


    There are too many possibilities in the future. If you don''t have a down-to-earth attitude and develop on your own, you can''t see anything from the time line.


    The main body of the world in the future may become magic again, but not today. Today, she is on the side of the eternal God who wants to develop technology.


    If AAO is the chairman of the board of directors and life court is the general manager, then eternity is the person in charge of specific projects. They have a common feature. They are all leaders of the current universe, but their levels and management contents are different.


    Daisy''s role here is to cry and cry to hold her thighs and make friends with others.


    And what does sissohn do? It''s a typical bad guy who doesn''t make any contribution to the company, but makes trouble every day.


    A rat''s excrement spoils a pot of soup. Sisoon''s evil deeds also divide Adam into bad people. Daisy wants to see how long his destiny can last.


    "Is that the little secret you''ve been working on? That''s interesting. " It seems that it took a long time for the two of them to be in place before mieba finally appeared.


    Crazy Titan''s eyes are still blind, and there are many scars on his body. It can be seen that he is not happy in superfluid space, but mieba doesn''t care about his own experience. He is just curious about the game that Daisy and Adam are playing here.


    Yes, it''s a game to him.


    When the same choice comes to him, the progress is far behind. He can only choose one of the two options. After he completely eliminated one candidate in the future, if he was still in the competition at that time, then he would be officially on the stage.


    "Do you think SANOS is a teenager? There are...!" Mieba is a tough guy. He''s blind and doesn''t learn a lesson. He''s obviously preparing for a hard top. Daisy sighs. This guy doesn''t seem to want to make a choice, but he''s lost his mind for a short time. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he has to face up to this problem.


    Daisy didn''t speak. Adam also chose to be silent. He would always shut his eyes. Sisoun looked at the sky angrily. He knew what was the power that trapped him now. He was very upset. His projection and these forces would not return to the noumenon.


    "Have I become a key person?" Mieba quickly measures the gains and losses, trying to find the best option for her.


    He is not the protagonist here, so he has the right to choose anyone.


    "SANOS, don''t look up at yourself. You have little role in this battle. It doesn''t matter if you want to help Adam. I have too much advantage. Ha ha --" Daisy said lightly.


    Mieba sneered: "deliberately show your toughness and show that you have the upper hand. Do you want me to stand on your opposite side? Why? I have to say that your strategy is too small. "


    Daisy showed up and then realized something: "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know you can''t see it. I just did a show up. It''s up to you. I want to go back quickly."


    "Deliberately irritating me? Do you have such a big grasp... Of course, it is also possible that you are bluffing and forcing such a powerful guy to your opposite. I have to say that you are crazy. Interesting, we have the same blood, I should help you, I choose technology


    Mieba "looks" at sisohn. This guy is not death, but he has a similar smell to death. He is eroding the power of death, which makes mieba very angry. He will not stand in the same line with the enemy of death, and finally makes a gloomy choice.Shit! Daisy can''t wait to scold that mieba is a thief. The other party has seen through her attempt. She wants to take the opportunity to kick mieba out and win Adam again. Her plan can only be implemented half way.


    Even this victory will let mieba go a step forward, which makes Daisy, who has been racking her brains for a long time, a little uncomfortable.


    After the three parties make a choice, the scene changes, and a duel between magic and technology officially begins.


    "Long live the Empire! We can certainly bring down the blasphemers When Daisy and mieba regained their consciousness again, they had come to the middle of the fifth era, and the magic civilization reached its peak. Correspondingly, the materialist empire was born at this time.


    Daisy and mieba want to help the Empire fight. When the two powerful soldiers wake up, they hear explosions everywhere.


    The magical world is besieging the materialist empire.


    Like the magicians of the black queen level, Daisy saw more than 30 alchemy statues at a glance, and the invisible alchemy statues were attacking the defense line of the materialist Empire, while the real magicians were just in the back. They cooperated with each other tacitly, and the attack was full of a sense of hierarchy, and even a bit of cooperation.


    "I need to correct the mistakes here. I have lost myself at this time. You have to rely on yourself." Eternal big man said a scene words, and then went to play the fifth era, representing the magic heyday of the eternal.


    Only Daisy, mieba and two or three big cats and kittens, who are the leaders of the opposition, are left behind. They have to face the overwhelming magic empire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The scene was packed with people, three inside and three outside. The army of the magic Empire had surrounded the island.


    The military ratio of the magic Empire and the materialist empire is about 10000 to one, and the magic empire is the one with 10000...


    Daisy and mieba not only have to contribute to the battle, but also have to be responsible for a series of tasks, such as coordination, termination, command and breakthrough. From their original point of view, the materialist Empire must have been defeated, but not to the point of complete destruction. They are very happy Some of the survivors should have escaped, survived the sixth and seventh eras, and returned in the eighth.


    They are sure to lose today''s battle. Daisy and mieba not only have to deal with Adam and sissohn, but also have to let the materialist Empire keep its strength as far as possible to survive the next two technological winters.


    For the first time in his life, mieba felt as if he had pressed the wrong treasure. Isn''t this a safe situation?


    Regardless of his idea, Daisy is arranging a task. This is a desert island twice as big as Sicily. It is very desolate, but underneath it are hidden many production lines and technological products of the materialist empire.


    Now the leading mechanical life is her old acquaintance. Dan, who just blew himself up in front of her three minutes ago, is now in the same camp. He has saved him at this time. He will come to Wangda to blow himself up in the future? It''s a perfect cycle of time... Another skinny, shorter mechanical life leader is called Liu.


    This is the image of the past. For Daisy, it''s something that''s happened, but for the big guys, it''s something that''s happening. The rest of us don''t care. Dan has to let him rush out. He can''t die here.


    "Why are you here? Out of this island, to the western continent, the materialist empire can continue to exist. " After a glance at the situation, Daisy suggested that the two mechanical life leaders break through the encirclement. Sticking to it is absolutely a dead end. There is still a little chance to go out to fight mobile warfare and guerrilla warfare.


    Although she was not a mechanical life, the two leaders of the materialistic Empire did not take her as an outsider.


    At this point in time, she was arranged to help the long-term funders of the original opposition of the materialist empire. I don''t know what the boss thought. Her daughter-in-law here is a royal of the magic empire.


    Because she has no magic talent, she began to secretly support some people to make trouble soon after her marriage.


    In a word, it''s a very bullshit identity. The simple description is that I eat with a bowl, put down my chopsticks and curse my mother, enjoy the convenience of the magic Empire, but sympathize with the opposition and ordinary people who have no magic talent and can only engage in inferior work.


    Several leaders of the materialist Empire transformed themselves into mechanical life. Living on a desert island, all kinds of raw materials needed to be provided by Daisy and mieba. Unfortunately, they are now completely exposed.


    They won''t veto Daisy''s leadership because the interests of both sides are the same.


    "Magic will be destroyed, won''t it?" Dan''s expression is very sincere. Although he has become a mechanical life, his soul and thought have not changed.


    "Yes, it will." Daisy nodded. For her, this dialogue is a historical event that spans time and space. The result has long been doomed. What she can do is to keep a trace of the materialistic empire in the past.


    Perhaps it is this event that makes eternity see the power of technology. In the future, magic will fade, and technology will eventually come to the stage.


    The development of the universe needs a relatively fair environment, and the magic Empire obviously can''t do it. Those who can use magic are the superior. This one was limited to death when life was born.


    Some people do nothing and are born aristocrats. When the class solidifies to this degree, they still develop farts.


    If Wanda was born in this age, she was born a queen, Dr. strange or something, and she was born an aristocrat. If Daisy Johnson was born in this age, it would be useless to be a passer-by. A law blind attribute would cut off all her way to progress.


    The times are not friendly to her.


    In the era of science and technology, there is also the problem of class solidification, but at least there will be more choices.


    So let the age of magic pass quickly.


    "Go! Break through with your people, and I''ll stop them for you! " Daisy pulled out the halberd to kill her by magic. The weapon''s group mocking effect was first-class. Several mages who were shining with magic light saw her in an instant.


    One of the explosive heads, with fiery red hair and a face full of flesh, pointed at her and said something.


    Daisy responded and gave him a halberd. The distance between them was kilometers. However, the halberd still broke through the space and suddenly appeared on the mage''s chest. From the front to the back, it pierced each other.


    After the two leaders of the materialist Empire bowed to her, Dan handed her a metal cube the size of a ring.


    What is this? She can only see that the structure between atoms is extremely close, the surface of the metal cube is full of technological texture, and a lot of things are stored in the cube in a compression way that she doesn''t quite understand.


    The materialist empire is still very righteous. They left Daisy a lot of equipment for mages, right? In their opinion, Daisy has little fighting power, and it''s reasonable to give her something to protect her life.So the question is, how can this thing be opened? Is it a code or some kind of dismantling? Her super thinking and super vision are used to the extreme, but this device is extremely ingenious. She hasn''t analyzed how to unlock it for a while.


    She wanted to ask, but mieba was standing not far away. Relying on her blind opponent and quick hand, she took the metal cube from Dan''s hand. She didn''t attract anyone''s attention except the person concerned. She was very confident about this, but if she opened her mouth, she would show her true feelings.


    There must be a lot of good things in it. Scientific and technological products are not only powerful, but also reproducible. If you take them back and study them, you will surely benefit a lot.


    So the question is, does the seer have a share? He''s so stingy that he won''t let Daisy take all the good things away, and will he give half of the good things to mieba?


    I can''t give it to him. It''s not my own stinginess. It''s for the peace and justice of the universe!


    When she hesitated, Dan thought she was ok, and he Liu started to break through without saying anything.


    Looking at the vanishing empire of materialism, Daisy is a little silly, holding the metal cube tightly in her hand. There must be some important items in it, but she can''t open it now?!


    The breakout of the materialist Empire startled the great mages of the magic empire. The sky was constantly shining. Daisy quickly divided 10% of her brain power to analyze the structure of the metal cube, and opened her star field to stop the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    All the mages were stopped by Daisy''s star power. In less than ten seconds, at least 50 mages appeared in the sky.


    Their robes are different, but without exception, they are full of incomparable magic energy. Magic threads sew stars and incantations, wear various powerful Dharma rings, and hold a staff that can break mountains and seas. They are all the strongest in this era.


    This is not the last period of magic. Like Dr. strange, it is impossible to use one acceleration technique to spray two mouthfuls of blood, and to summon a demon to sacrifice one of his own kidneys in the heyday of magic.


    Magic is everywhere and inexhaustible. People with magic talent can go to professional institutions for testing as soon as they are born, and then soar to the sky to receive the best education, enjoy the best life and obtain the most social resources. As long as the brain is not particularly stupid, they can go to a relatively high position.


    There is no magic backfire here. As the embodiment of the fifth century world, the eternity of time and space encourages intelligent life to use magic.


    The more than 50 mages in front of Daisy today are not the academicians who teach in the Academy. They have experienced many battles and are the heroes of this period.


    In order to eliminate these alien and terrorist elements of the materialist Empire, they gave up a high quality life, left their friends and family, climbed mountains and rivers, and went through countless hard battles. With lofty ideals, they wanted to clear the obstacles for their future generations and magic.


    A group of people exchanged their eyes. They knew daisy. At least they thought they knew her.


    It''s incredible because of my understanding that a waste recognized at the top of the empire can stop more than 50 of them?


    "What do these guys look at me? I''m not happy. " She and mieba complained in a low voice. This look reminded her of the time when old lady Gao wanted to dig her eyes. She had not felt this for many years. In the eyes of a group of mages, I was very strong and you were very weak. I bullied you casually, but you could not resist.


    Many of the protagonists have met this kind of superior look before calling out "don''t deceive the poor youth, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi".


    The metal cube didn''t analyze many clues, but the enemy has arrived in front of us. What should we do? Play hard! She''s good at it anyway!


    She''s not afraid of one or two, and she can solve ten or eight. But there are more than 50 experienced battle mages, and this number is a bit of a headache. It''s common for mages to win by the weak, and she doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Especially when she saw Adam floating to the top of the sky in her golden robe, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Adam wasn''t that strong a minute ago. He was a father to be, and now he''s going to reach the peak of the single universe.


    She took a close look at Adam. Now Adam''s state is a bit like that of Hella when she was in Asgard. The world consciousness with magic as its development direction is blessing him. By horizontal comparison, his strength is higher than daisy.


    Adam said: "I admire your courage, but do you still think this is your home? Alone, facing so many heroes? Would you like me to introduce you to these mages? The former dean of Cyril college, who is wearing a white robe and embroidered with gold silk thread on his sleeve, has trained 35 mages in his life. Now his life is coming to an end. He is a brave man who has made up his mind to say goodbye to his family and join this mission. "


    "The woman with golden hair over there is a famous battle mage in the magic world. She has never been defeated in her life. The old man in the sky blue uniform is the commander of the Royal magic army. His family died in the terrorist attack launched by the materialist empire... Surrender. As the emperor of the magic Empire, I can forgive you. "


    Adam was also accompanied by sisoun, who was also wearing a black robe. After the initial confusion, the God of the dark arts had regained his composure, and they had the upper hand. Their power, together with more than 50 mages and the reinforcements of the whole empire in the rear, really had no reason to lose.


    "The emperor? Hehe, is this the identity arranged for you by this time and space? What''s the role of Sir sissohn around you? The prime minister in black? What about heroes? They are heroes of their ethnic group. They are heroes in the eyes of ordinary people in this time and space. What does it have to do with me? Is there a key word hero in our contest? "


    Daisy was not afraid of the pressure of many mages. She pointed to the purple fat man nearby: "who said I was alone? My cousin is still here! "


    Several people''s eyes looked at mieba. Even the great mages also looked at this strange purple man who was full of local flavor and dressed as a pure peasant.


    "No magic reaction, but also an ordinary person?"


    "It''s a waste. It''s not worth mentioning. A necromancer spell I recently studied can easily kill him. This guy''s body is worth studying."


    "Brandt, the Kingdom uses necromancery


    "... that''s what I said."


    Daisy can''t understand their language. She doesn''t speak English or Greek here, but she can use her divine power to "see" the inner thoughts of these people.There is no exception to the disdain of non magical people.


    A group of great mages commented on mieba as if no one else. In their eyes, the big purple man was born deformed. The day after tomorrow, he was abused. Now his eyes are gone. How can this be described as a miserable word? It''s a polite compliment to say that he has research value.


    In fact, mieba is similar to smelly dog shit in their eyes.


    It''s not a hairy boy. He has lived a long time. He doesn''t know how to speak. Mieba can guess that people despise him, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Although he promised to take part in the war, he still stood quietly on one side, and the attitude of not helping each other was obvious.


    "We are of the same race. Can you watch your poor cousin being bullied by outsiders? ... "Daisy said a few more words, but mieba didn''t move.


    "It''s boring... OK, let''s not talk about blood relationship. Do you know the title of sishorn over there?" Daisy thinks mieba should be very clear about the identity of sissohn. She''s just pretending to be a liar. She answers the question on her own.


    "Maybe you know it, maybe you don''t. It''s OK. I''ll make it clear. He is known as the God of the underworld. The first undead magic in the world was developed by him. He is the God of the undead. He is the God of the mages who can''t enter the kingdom of death and want to use the power of death. "


    The profession of necromancer can''t be seen in Daisy''s time and the end of magic, but no one can deny its existence. It''s a very long profession.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    It''s said that all the dead in Marvel world are under the jurisdiction of the death lady whom mieba adores madly, but actually it''s not like that. Sisoon uses black magic and dogskin plaster to plunge into the field of death, and then he insists on saying nothing.


    No one likes others to occupy their own home, and death lady is no exception. Daisy looks at mieba from indifference to helplessness, and stands with her with disgust on her face to know that her words have had an effect.


    It doesn''t matter what mieba thinks. As long as he still loves death as he says and is willing to do everything for the dead lady, today he has to fight sissohn, or fight with his nose.


    This projection of sisoon has exceeded the level of heavenly Father, but Daisy does not think that mieba will lose. Crazy Titan has many cards. The strength on the surface is not the only standard to measure the outcome. She has confidence in mieba!


    Once the crazy Titan made up his mind, no one could shake it. He took a gust of wind and rushed out first.


    "Stop!" The head of the Royal magic Corps tried to stop mieba.


    The commander of the army also looks like an old man. He is seven points similar to the earth people. He is tall and has strong hair, but his skin is golden. At first glance, he looks a bit like Adam.


    His hand is a piece of magic as bright as the Milky way. There are seven or eight powerful magic in the little fluorescence. Once he touches one of them, there will be a chain reaction.


    "The commander of the Legion attaches great importance to this barbarian. Is it his famous magic to start with?" Other mages are commenting on the fighting process.


    They don''t talk recklessly, but put a lot of protective magic in front of them, and some of them are staring at Daisy.


    "What is this savage woman doing? She seems to be prying into our thoughts? " A sorceress of some age looked at daisy in disgust.


    Her dress is gorgeous, and there are a lot of blood and mud on her face. It can be seen that the female mage was very brave when she attacked the materialist empire.


    "Daniela, be careful!" The Archmage, who was called the old Dean of the college by Adam, was very cautious, and his foreboding was hanging over his heart. He quickly yelled at his companion.


    The female mage seems to have heard a joke: "be careful what? A lowlife, such a woman is only worthy of....


    before she finished her words, Daisy had already rushed to her eyes when her contempt was so obvious that her disgust was still on her lips.


    "Your mouth is so cheap. I don''t usually beat women! It seems that an exception will be made today! " Daisy jumped in front of her, and the sorceress''s defense magic was as fragile as paper in front of the halberd''s magic effect.


    The sorceress was quick to respond. Seven or eight silver chains flew out of her sleeves, trying to bind daisy.


    In response, Daisy aimed at her and the seven or eight mages behind her.


    The female mage is the first to bear the brunt. The terrible pressure on her makes her forget something about the female savage for the time being.


    The mages never pursue hard contact, and she and her companions did not plan to hard contact.


    The magic of several people is running fast, ready to flash away from the attack area.


    After two moves, they found that it was not right. The operation of magic was extremely sluggish. Many of their magic equipment also groaned.


    "We have the power of time in this attack. We will work together to stop it!" The old Dean and several mages joined hands to resist Daisy''s shock attack.


    Now her concussion attack has been upgraded many times. It''s not that she hit the air foolishly at the beginning. Many powers of time, space and power are integrated by her. Within the scope of her concussion attack, time lag and space escape failure are incidental characteristics. When the other party blocks the first wave of shock, the concussion attack will accumulate its own residual strength and the other party''s resistance, launch the second shock, and then the third shock.


    At first, there was no sound. After a second, the explosion of the sky came to everyone''s ears. It was three times in a row. With this punch alone, she broke through the space and forced out a space passage that she didn''t know where to go.


    Several great mages in the magic empire are really great. In this world, they can mobilize endless magic power. More than ten people joined hands to block her attack.


    But the sorceress with a cheap mouth was not so lucky. She was half broken and half of her face turned into powder. Although she used magic to repair the missing body, she would still die when the battle ended or the magic was removed.


    "The mouth is so cheap, we must pay attention to it in the next life." Daisy won''t give her a chance. More than 50 mages, together with Adam, will solve one problem.


    Her halberd fell and her action was as fast as lightning. The head of the female mage flew high into the sky, and some of her mean faces were still full of unbelievable emotions.


    "Daniela!" A handsome looking male mage rushed out like crazy. He was surrounded by a hot flame, which burst out ten meters away from daisy.lover? lovers? It doesn''t matter what it is. Daisy doesn''t care about this degree of self explosion. She has the power of Phoenix. How can she be burned to death?


    However, if you blow up the clothes, it''s also very troublesome. The long halberd makes a arc and breaks the two magic nodes of the other side. The explosion stops abruptly with only half of it. Before the female mage''s head falls to the ground, the male mage''s head also flies out.


    At the same time, mieba also solved the head of the Royal magician''s army. His whole body was broken into two parts. This man was not a death servant, but obviously hung up.


    Continuous hard work angered a group of mages. The death of their companions not only did not scare them away, but also gave them a belief in fighting to death. The overwhelming magic fell down.


    Mieba turns a blind eye and rushes to xisuoen, while Daisy keeps dancing her halberd. She can still attack two moves between defences. Once again, the mages kill one person and maim another.


    "Your Majesty?" The old Dean looked at Adam carefully. If the emperor of the magic Empire refused to fight, he would be ready to propose a motion to the parliament. Is it time for another emperor.


    In fact, Adam is just hesitating whether to besiege daisy. They don''t belong to this era. Any emperor or leader is an entry point to integrate into the era, and any name is meaningless.


    Adam hesitated because of the justice in his heart, but he didn''t want to lose, so he finally took out the staff of soul from the void.


    Adam, a warlock, has entered the war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    "Do you want to beat me with this kind of vanity? Adam, your wisdom doesn''t seem as profound as I thought Daisy swung the halberd in her hand for half a circle. All the blood she had stained before was thrown away. The halberd tip pointed to the side.


    Before she measured Adam''s strength, she didn''t care whether mieba helped herself or even prepared to deal with everyone by herself, because she had a card.


    Daisy is very satisfied with her estimation. At this time, Adam is not enough to threaten her.


    A mage is different from a soldier. When a soldier''s energy arrives, he will be strong. A mage needs matching knowledge to develop his further strength.


    Adam simply said that the magic level has surpassed her, but what about that? The black queen didn''t get to this level at the beginning. At this level, Adam is still a blank sheet of paper. Simply increasing the magic power means putting two more spells. The actual combat power improvement is very small.


    The fact is similar to what she guessed. Adam used several mirror spells in succession. When she broke one third of the mirror images to find the body, his second spell was released.


    "What is that? Does this guy really know me, or is the spell generated automatically? " Looking at the setting like a bathhouse and countless Luo Nu, she knew it was a very advanced magic.


    When she breaks the illusion, Adam''s third spell is coming to the final step.


    After a dazzled spell, the siege team of more than 50 people soared to 300.


    The gem of soul is closely related to the gem of time. So far, the terms Adam has chosen are time, abandonment and magic. He has also taken a big step in the field of time.


    From the time line, he pulled out the projection of the more than 50 mages. Every figure here is extremely real. They have their own ideas and equipment. Apart from staying for a short time, they are all extremely real and powerful.


    Adam also knows his weakness. His way to deal with it is simple and crude, that is, to bully less with more. He relies on a steady stream of mages to kill daisy.


    In addition to xisuoen, no mage is Daisy''s opponent. Adam''s strength is just as high as radish''s. it seems that his strength is almost the same, and single choice is not her opponent.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these "ancient people". He won by the number of people. Why did he fight with blood?


    "What about your courage? So many people besieged me, a weak woman, what about your chivalry? " Countless magic smashed down, she dodged left and right, the spatial coordinates of the whole area were all messed up by various misleading techniques and maze techniques, her attack power was strong, but the other side hid far away, which was troublesome.


    She began to use language to stimulate each other, tongue broken bones often happen, anyway, say two words also no loss.


    In terms of shamelessness, ten Adam are not her opponents. The biggest golden finger of the passer-by is that there is no bottom line. She is afraid of fart.


    Adam''s look was really stagnant. Even the two immortals who were fishing in the sky called decisive battle also looked down. They wanted to see where the weak woman was.


    It''s sisoune and mieba who can really turn a deaf ear.


    "Sire, it''s an evil spirit! We don''t have to talk to her about chivalry! " There is a kind of heresy in that old house. We don''t need to talk about the morality of the river and the lake. We all stand side by side.


    The old man has a high prestige. When he is in charge of moral issues, the rest of the mages are relieved.


    They admit that they are not bad people, and their current actions are extremely just. It''s really troublesome to spread the news that hundreds of people beat a "weak woman.".


    The old man was willing to bear the bad name, but obviously he didn''t intend to go back alive. For a moment, there was a feeling called Pathetique in all the mages'' hearts.


    Daisy was still distracted to study the metal cube. Seeing that the language offensive had little effect, she stopped talking and began to use her superb mobility to mobilize the enemy formation and look for the enemy''s flaws.


    Mages are not soldiers, and there is no problem that they can''t hurt their teammates when they are besieged. At this time, many powerful and large-scale magic can''t be used, and the single magic with directivity is relatively not strong.


    But even so, with more than 300 people besieging her, director Dai was still a little miserable.


    As a matter of fact, when three hundred mages pointed at her death together, she was still under great pressure.


    The body shape was erratic, and the long halberd danced very closely. Even so, he was beaten several times.


    The pain is as deep as the heart. These sorcery points directly to the soul. The spirit also has a soul. It is ten thousand times stronger than ordinary people, but she can''t hold it even if she is constantly attacked.


    "You forced me to do that!" Daisy takes out the vessel containing the howling symbiont from the space ring, breaks it, and makes this guy form a film on the outside of her body.


    Howl: ''


    Symbiosis is very low-level compared with these mages, but low-level doesn''t mean it''s useless. It''s natural for it to be useful. As a single cell combination, it has a ghost soul. Daisy has done experiments, and even the judgment eye of the evil spirit knight has no effect on this thing.The soul attack of 100 points, after the defense of symbiont, may not even reach 0.1 on the body.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, parasitic on me. You should pick up your stool this time. It''s easy to be the king of symbiosis in the future."


    "What is the king of symbiosis?"


    "... or symbiosis!"


    Unlike the usual symbiotic host, which drills into the host''s body like black mud, she takes the initiative to grab the symbiont and stick it on herself.


    This parasitic process will affect howling, so it''s not empty to say that it''s good for the other party.


    That is, after being immune to sound waves, howl has also gained high resistance to fire. She is no longer afraid of fire. Daisy''s super speed, super power and super senses have also gained some abilities.


    Howling gains a lot, but she can''t even break the grid of StarMark''s power, so she can only fit on her skin and be used as a human combat suit.


    Physical defense can only be said to be general, but the defense of symbionts to magic is too strong!


    Without the fear of high frequency and fire, howling raised Daisy''s magic defense to an extreme value.


    There is no need to dodge the soul magic that used to be dodged now. It''s all by howling and hard shouldering by the nature of race. All kinds of elemental explosion, fire, ice, lightning magic, including necromancer magic, except those who can''t see through the reality, others also choose hard shouldering.


    Daisy rushes into the crowd and uses her halberd to break the demon. After that, the thermal ray, frozen breath and vibration abilities are used in turn. A group of mages are killed, and even their bodies are mirrored. In the blink of an eye, more than 50 of them die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Miss, I can''t stand it!" Howling is hard against the bombardment of 300 mages. No matter how high the magic resistance is, it''s a little trembling. She can feel the dangerous breath of any magic released here, and the warning mechanism in her heart is about to explode!


    "I have to hold on. Don''t worry. I''m sure." Daisy didn''t care. After two feints, she sped up, rushed out from the side and killed the old Dean with a halberd. Maybe he was all over the world and enjoyed the love of all the mages in the world, but what did it have to do with her?


    , as like as two peas, who are very thick and strong, and have no prestige, have been organizing attacks. They have made Daisy sick of their worries. There are two old men who are exactly the same. They do not know which is the noumenon or which is from the time line. They all hacked to death anyway.


    Daisy is a little proud. She cuts a wizard like a dwarf into two parts from top to bottom. The one that is not a flaw is caught by the enemy. The two mages cover up with dazzling magic. When they turn to defend, Adam stabs her in the ribs.


    This is fast and fierce. If she had not retreated a few meters at the critical moment, the staff of soul would have stabbed her.


    Daisy touched the wound, a finger thick and thin blood hole. She was injured. If the previous spells were skin trauma, it would be equivalent to hurting her origin.


    Adam''s action was very fast. After a successful stroke, he didn''t drag. He waved his staff back and opened a safe distance.


    Even if the staff of the soul howls to save most of the damage, it still makes Daisy hurt.


    She covered the wound, the golden blood flowing constantly, howling was hit hard by the blow, and did not move.


    "Adam, it''s a good sneak attack." She grinned at Adam the Warlock.


    At the beginning, the fool who was full of justice and was easy to deceive and simple disappeared. As he gradually fell into the disadvantage, Adam''s mind was changing at an exaggerated speed.


    She didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but there was no doubt that Adam became strong at this time.


    Strong in mentality is the real strong.


    She was Adam''s grindstone at the beginning, but now they are neck and neck, so it''s hard to say who is who''s grindstone.


    "It''s not about grudges, it''s just a victory or defeat." Adam reached out and stroked the blood on the walking stick. Through the connection of the soul, the golden blood turned black, and then there was a dull explosion, which forced Daisy to spit out a mouthful of blood again, and then expelled his soul magic.


    "I see. Since you have this determination, I don''t have to worry about anything..." she touched the blood in the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of brilliance, compared with me? You''re a long way off!


    Daisy grabbed the old Dean''s body. There is still a lot of magic in the old mage''s body. Many intermediate mages and junior mages on the ground are going to take the old man back to bury him.


    Directly launched gravity, the old mage''s body instantly into her hands.


    "No blasphemy! Oh, my God! " Daisy raised her hand to reorganize the matter. She decomposed the old mage''s body into atoms, and let howl assimilate this part of energy. One is to make up for the damage of Adam''s blow to howl, the other is to strengthen magic resistance again.


    By the way, a magic symbiont was born!


    Many mages are crazy. They haven''t seen symbionts. From their point of view, the old mage''s body is eaten and becomes a part of each other, which they can''t accept at all.


    Daisy lets howl to imitate the old mage''s appearance. The symbionts on her shoulder quickly accumulate, forming a head full of evil spirit, which looks like the old mage''s head.


    It can be seen that the old mage is really highly respected, and his howling taunt skill is first-class. Not only the sky, the great mages who participate in the battle, are angry, but also many intermediate and junior mages on the ground are red eyed.


    OK, great! The more angry the better! She was eager for the crowd to rush up.


    "Pay attention to the formation, pay attention to the formation! Those low-level mages all go down! " Adam shouts loudly. Unfortunately, his status here is temporary. The mages are dominated by anger and can''t hear the orders.


    When the mages attacked Daisy crazily, they didn''t care what monomer or range they attacked. They used any powerful magic when they thought of it.


    It''s dangerous to be besieged by a group of soldiers, but it''s different to be besieged by a group of mages. There''s a lot of space to move.


    Many intermediate mages who can fly join in the battle, which makes her produce countless flesh shields.


    With the cover of the meat shield, it is specially used to kill those senior mages and targets surrounded and protected by the crowd.


    Although she didn''t know the language, she could see through the minds of these people at a glance, which was the ability of the gods.


    What are the courtyard flowers and tower flowers protected by a group of male mages? Death!


    What is the origin of civilians, but in order to protect themselves, they dress up very soil cauliflower, no matter how clumsy, dead!


    What a weak chicken, wearing a magic equipment, there are a lot of guards around Tianjiao also began to face her edge, die!No matter whether they can leap the challenge, no matter how many secrets they have, how many cards they have, they are the same as gravel in front of daisy.


    The more important people died in the war, the crazier the mages became. Occasionally, several mages tried to regroup, but they were all killed by Daisy one by one.


    It''s a little hard to kill these mages, but it''s just a little trouble.


    Using his excellent speed to kill in front, Adam tried several times to entangle her, but failed. At the beginning, more than half of the 300 mages with mirror image and body had been killed, and the middle and low level mages were in a mess.


    "Kill her, it''s an alien evil god!" A great mage sacrificed his own life, and when he was dying, he hurt daisy with some kind of curse like magic.


    She didn''t see what it was, so she felt as if she had been hit by the locomotive.


    The sudden curse made her move slowly, and a gorgeous looking female mage finally became the first survivor under her halberd.


    "She can be hurt! We will never retreat It seems that he is the flower protector of the female mage. A male mage rushes to her with a face full of anger. The magic of his palm is very obscure. This guy wants to use a spell that may be contact. Daisy cuts off his neck with her backhand.


    Many mages were awed by her fierce threat. I don''t know who thought of Summoning Magic, and then a large number of summoning objects were on the front line.


    There are sulfur smelling demons, huge sea monsters living in the deep sea, and strange looking creatures that look like evil creatures assembled by magic.


    They rushed to Daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    It seems very wise. In fact, it can''t stand scrutiny. The magic Empire has a tradition of using summon to fight, but it doesn''t use a large number of summon to besiege an enemy, so it can''t work together. The problem suddenly arises.


    Daisy ignores these summoners. There are so many mages on the scene. The summoners will not hit the original summoner, which is clearly stipulated in the summoning agreement, but they will hit the rest of the mages!


    The devil summoned a meteor fire shower. Daisy hid away without looking. The fire shower instantly took away all the middle and low level mages within a radius of 1000 meters.


    A huge plant comes out of the soil. The shape of this thing is a bit like a cannibal, but there is an evil eye on each petal.


    All the mages who looked at each other with evil eyes were in a trance. They all spat out a mouthful of blood. The weak minded one fell to the ground and died without a snort.


    The attacks of the summon are various. Daisy feels that they are eye opening. At the same time, the mages pay the price for their rash actions.


    All kinds of anti Summoning Magic are used. In the flash of light, more than ten mages join hands to move the battlefield to a different space.


    "Don''t even think about it! How can so many good friends leave the scene! " Daisy herself also prepared two throwing knives. The sharpness of any Jia Ni is a joke, but with the power of her star symbol, the flying sword can be divided into three parts in midair, two in a row. Six mages are killed three times and injured three times, and the magic is directly interrupted.


    Seeing from all directions and listening to all directions, she gave full play to her strong mobility and kept looking for flaws in the enemy.


    From time to time, use the Holy Light spell to expel those demons and turn to hit the mage.


    Chaos! The scene is in chaos!


    Maybe he thinks he is sure to win, maybe he disdains the same tricks as these children. When he realizes that he is the best in the whole game, he can''t bear to show his strength.


    The chaotic magic of the scene was manipulated by him again, and many undead spells that even the magic Empire had never heard of were picked up by him.


    Countless dead mages get up again. They have the memory and magic of their lives. At this time, they attack all the living. What makes Daisy feel shocked is that sisoun Leng created two undead demons.


    Everyone has heard of bone dragons, and the streets are full of undead knights. However, demons, such creatures, can be undead. It has to be said that Daisy has opened her eyes once. It''s not a boast that sisoun says that he is a god of the underworld. He really has this ability.


    The mages beat Daisy, and Daisy killed the mage. The undead fought on both sides. In the chaotic battlefield, mieba was beaten black and blue. Come and meet her.


    Crazy Titan is very injured. He has a high level that he doesn''t want to match with his strength, but no matter how high the level is, it''s useless for him to do his best. He was beaten all over his head. He was injured heavily in superfluid space, but now it''s amazing that he can persist for such a long time.


    Every time a mage dies at the scene, it is equal to adding strength to sisoon. The other side has no bottleneck at all. Only if the time is long enough and the energy at the scene is sufficient, there is no difficulty in reaching the summit of the single universe.


    "Aren''t you sure! Where''s your card! " Mieba feels trapped. They fight hundreds of them at the scene. Daisy howls to carry the magic damage for her. Her own speed is also at the forefront of the universe. Mieba runs very fast. Mieba relies on his own body to carry it hard. But his agility is not high. Once surrounded, he can only exchange injuries for hard battles.


    Of course, there are cards. Daisy''s own card is not ready to be used, but Dan gave her a metal cube. She finally took apart the outermost compressed space and got two magic elimination gems from it.


    In Dan''s opinion, Daisy should be able to use it, but she can use a fart. She just put it on and started fighting to death in less than a minute. She didn''t even find a manual.


    Fortunately, she had seen Dan use it at her own time, and her vibration ability had a deep understanding of these frequencies and spectra. She was playing with the magic empire while pondering. At this time, she was able to figure out the usage.


    It''s kind of like continuous casting. If it''s interrupted in the middle, it will damage the gem. Daisy has been looking for opportunities.


    Why did Dan leave himself two magic dispelling gems? According to the logical analysis, Daisy should be herself and mieba alone, but she is going to hide this for future research, so she gives the other one to mieba.


    "Don''t say I''m stingy. Everyone who knows me knows that I always regard money as dirt. This magic removing gem is given to you as a reward for your help." She calmly threw one of the smaller stones to mieba.


    "Eliminate magic? With what energy? How much scope can it affect? " Mieba was a little surprised when he knew the use of gems. It was a super weapon made at some critical moments. It was not rare for the magicians in the universe to say more or less within the scope of the multiverse.


    He is a top scientist himself. Of course, he hopes to take it back and study it. If he can copy it, he will be more comfortable with mages in the future.


    "Any magic can be eliminated. If there is energy, it can be activated with the energy of the original universe. As for the range, it is about 500 meters in diameter." Daisy said all the information she knew without any privacy."When you use it, you need to be still. You can use the gem. I''m responsible for these guys around, so that they can''t disturb you." Daisy''s face was urgent.


    Mieba immediately had a new idea. This gem is in his own hands. Why use it now? He wants to take it back and study it.


    But he also knew that Daisy''s words were good, and what was the reward for her help? In fact, this should be her trump card! She needs to use her own gems to suppress the mages.


    Mieba measured the gain and loss. A gem is not important, but the knowledge it contains.


    In order to give Daisy a confession, he is ready to use his own card to exchange this eliminator gem. In a low voice, he said, "the gem has not reached the most critical moment. I have a way to suppress these bedbugs temporarily."


    Daisy glanced at him curiously. The purple potato essence really had a card. He didn''t have to do it without forcing him.


    A little hesitation: "good! How can I cooperate? "


    "Clean up the alien life! They confuse the power of death. "


    Daisy used 15 seconds to chop down all the demons, cosmic plants and deep-sea monsters who were still called. Her right fist of mieba was raised high, which contained incomparable black waves.


    Death! Daisy only looked at it and knew that this move came from the death of one of the five gods. The two immortals in the sky and sishorn also looked at mieba and his right hand raised high.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Seeing mieba''s trump card, several people with unique vision saw that it was extraordinary.


    The power of death. How many people are not afraid of death these days?


    Everyone''s actions were similar. Even Daisy, who was in the same camp as mieba for the time being, didn''t dare to ignore it. She hid herself in the middle of the star world and the material world, which was temporarily out of this plane. The other great gods, Adam and some of the most powerful mages also showed their own magical powers. They all made the same choice in the face of death, that is, flash!


    With mieba''s right hand as the center, it covers all directions. Even the light can''t be seen in the black fog. Life here is not much stronger than candle fire. When the wind blows, the fire goes out.


    The black fog came and went quickly, and the task was completed in just one second.


    Except for a few guys who evaded in advance, one of the remaining mages was counted as one. All of them fell from the air. The breath was not there, and the life left the body. Wisdom, life, trees, animals, anything that is related to life are all dead.


    The influence scope and duration can be increased, but mieba controls the scale of this move. It''s not because he''s kind-hearted, but because he doesn''t need it. The mages in the center of the circle are all strong, and they are worth playing cards. Those low-level mages in the periphery are not worth using this move in his eyes.


    Daisy left the star world and looked around. She had to say that the fight against hegemony was really fierce. There were less than ten big mages alive at the scene, and two intermediate mages survived. This was not because of their profound magical attainments, but because they were carrying high-grade artifact, which left a small life, a typical second generation of FA.


    "What a terrible evil! They are evil spirits! For the sake of the magic Empire, we must kill them here today! "


    "To contact the magic Legion as the third in line successor of the Otton Empire, we must hang them here!"


    "His move just now can''t be used continuously, kill!"


    The killing was so fierce that countless people''s lovers, teachers and parents fell into the mud. The low-level mages and middle-level mages from ten thousand meters away rushed forward one after another while contacting the Empire to call for reinforcements.


    The ferocity of mieba not only didn''t scare away the magic Empire, but also aroused the pride in the hearts of these people. More importantly, they were holding the mentality of "falling dogs". You two should have played your cards, right? When is it better not to attack at this time?


    All over the world magic has completely changed the landscape of this area, and the death blow has wiped out the life here. The island is sinking slowly, but the sea water is not squeezed over, but pushed around by the boundless magic.


    At this time, the group of mages had long forgotten about the materialistic Empire, and only had the task of fighting against evil gods in their eyes.


    As a person favored by death, a death shock not only killed 99% of the mages, but also completely cured mieba''s injury. In addition to the inability of eyes to recover, the loss of body, spirit and energy was made up.


    Mieba finds sisoune again. If he thinks it''s necessary for him to blaspheme death, he will even use the eliminator''s gem to make a key blow. His ultimate goal is to get the favor of death. Everything else can make way for this goal.


    Daisy was happy to see purple potato go to fight sissohn.


    She began to play this game called mowing matchless again. She always paid attention to the number of enemies in front of her. She only faced two or three enemies at a time. In the remaining time, she used her super high mobility to find fighters.


    The originally orderly command system has become extremely chaotic. Everyone wants to fight Daisy alone. As a result, she chooses a group of people alone.


    Without those great mages who are good at fighting to make trouble, she is more calm in the face of a group of recruits and a group of low-level mages.


    There was an indescribable energy vortex between her hands, and an invisible hurricane appeared. Daisy rubbed out a black hole with her bare hands. Although she was destroyed by Adam and seven or eight mages, the black hole still sucked away thousands of intermediate and primary mages in two seconds.


    These are the pillars of the future of the magic Empire, and now they have died worthlessly in the battle that they were supposed to win.


    Courage comes and goes quickly. The first escapee appears. Maybe it''s after some famous school, or maybe it''s the magic God of the Academy. In a word, he doesn''t want to die here.


    She turned a blind eye to Daisy''s escape from less than ten meters in front of her, which made more people escape.


    These people basically have some status. In order to protect them and leave safely, or to unify the caliber, the only remaining mages in the sky also began to retreat.


    The archmages left behind some cruel words like "don''t run if you have seed" and "see you in the woods after school". After that, the encirclement and suppression of the materialistic empire will be over. In a few days, they may rally and launch a pursuit again, but that has nothing to do with daisy.


    "Let''s solve our problems, don''t involve outsiders!" Adam stood in the middle of the road, as if ready to cover the retreat of the mages.


    "You are becoming more and more hypocritical. It seems that I will pursue them."


    Daisy is not as calm as Adam. The injury of the previous stick has not been cured, but it is suppressed by the force of the star. After that, she was cursed several times. Another strange mage frozen her right hand with a strange ice spell and burned it with Phoenix Fire for a long time before regaining consciousness.She held up her halberd and sneered: "now come out to be a hero? OK, I promise you the challenge


    Adam''s walking stick taps on the ground, full of magic mixed with the power of soul. This guy''s development of soul gems has reached an extreme. The boundless power of soul fills every corner of the space. In the blink of an eye, the sea of soul of more than 2000 square kilometers is formed under the feet of several people.


    From time to time, some ethereal flying fish appear on the sea. It seems that there are rough waves hidden under the calm water. Huge creatures can be seen everywhere. While she is looking closely, a monster suddenly appears under the water.


    It''s at least 100 meters long. Its body is a bit like an earthworm. It''s at least innumerable times bigger. It has no eyes or nose on its head, only a huge mouth like a funnel, and countless sharp teeth like a sword in its mouth.


    Huge suction, the monster seems to want to swallow daisy.


    "What the hell!" Cut a halberd, found that this thing is not a magic creature, her palm burst out a mass of gold energy, directly blow the earthworm monster into powder.


    After that, more than ten flagellate tentacles sprang out of the deep sea. She put away her halberd, put on bor''s axe, and chopped left and right. After solving these tentacles, she found that Adam was slowly sinking into the sea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    It''s not a mistake to get sissohn into Adam''s camp. Daisy looks at the sea of souls in front of her in a daze. Brother Adam seems to be absorbing the power of death. These things in his sea of souls generally have the characteristics of immortality, which is interesting.


    She couldn''t tell whether Adam was going to go this way or forced him to go this way.


    It''s not impossible to fight hard and kill hard. Everything has its limit. As long as she keeps on cutting down for ten days and a half months, she will definitely consume the energy in the sea of soul.


    But now there''s a better way.


    Is death liberation? Daisy would tell Adam, no, sometimes it''s worse to live than to die!


    Isn''t it impossible to fight? I''ll make you alive first, and then I''ll beat you to death!


    A dazzling white light came out of her, and the spiritual entity that was part of her was called to this point in time.


    There are bursts of songs in the air, and the beautiful melody covers the sea of soul. The sky is like rain, and the rich breath of life falls on the sea, just like deep-sea bombs. The soul in the sea is unwilling or angry, but it becomes calm in front of the powerful force of rules.


    They are forced to cross, leave the sea of soul and go with the wind.


    Adam didn''t know that she still had this move. Seeing that the Holy Light restrained the power of the soul, he lost all the opportunities and couldn''t increase the output of the power of the soul and try to suppress the holy light.


    Daisy and the Vatican have a good friend, euro. They have a good friendship. She has participated in all kinds of mass and celebrations. She changed a few words of the hymn and used them directly. She began to sing hymns in divine language, well, to praise herself...


    the main idea of the lyrics is that Daisy Johnson is invincible, Daisy Johnson is loved by everyone.


    The lyrics are a little bit shameful. The two eternal gods who fish in the sky come to see them again, but she can''t help it. She has to transform the power of the star into the power of the holy light through this ceremony.


    At this time, she was covered with golden light, only the light, let many monsters in the sea of souls into fly ash.


    "The power of oshutu? Not really? What''s this? Isn''t she the enemy of death lady when she uses this power? " Sisoon''s body was full of black air, and he beat back mieba with a roar.


    Mieba looks back at Daisy, frowns slightly, and then stretches.


    "Only when there is life can there be death. Ms. death is very satisfied with my choice today!" Mieba didn''t know whether he imagined or actually received the death lady''s will. At this time, his face was red and his mouth was crooked with excitement, just like a little loser who was favored by the goddess.


    Originally, he only used 70% or 80% of his strength to fight against sissohn. At this time, he suddenly burst out with 120% of his fighting power, and defeated the God of the dark arts.


    "You are a madman!"


    "Ha ha ha! ¡ª¡ªYou''re right. I''m a lunatic! "


    The battle between sisoune and mieba didn''t affect daisy. She was still singing praises to herself in the middle of the sky and killing the living creatures.


    In her opinion, Adam was a little at a loss. He organized monsters to attack and gave up defense. His soul absorbed countless people''s thoughts and codes of conduct for countless years. However, when the matter came to his own head, the problems of Adam''s lack of decisiveness and hesitation were exposed.


    Soul creatures from confusion to firmness is a process from death to life. In this process, they are endowed with the value of existence and life, but before they open their eyes to see the world, they are purified by the fire of holy light, and all the fly ash on the corpse is scattered in the sea of spirit.


    At first, there were more and more creatures scattered everywhere, which could be purified. Adam was tired of running, and he didn''t pay attention to the dust that came from the sea of souls, but now was purified by the holy light.


    When the sea was like a swamp, floating with a thick layer of colloidal mixture, he finally realized that it was wrong.


    "Now? It''s too late. We must pay attention next time! " Daisy was as casual as telling others to be safe when crossing the road. Her right hand shook the void.


    A large amount of floating dust began to gather. A small island in the sea, which is totally different from the sea of soul in shape and energy properties, was created by her.


    The land of the soul, the last resting place of the dead, Leng is to let her rely on those floating dust to accumulate a Holy Island.


    In the future, the soul in the soul gem can be freed from this island, and the countless years of decline can be redeemed in another way.


    "I''m really great to give them more choice..." mixing sand into the enemy''s base area is probably equivalent to setting up the Party branch in Washington, D!


    The island of holy light is constantly shimmering. At first, the souls nearby are confused, but then they all get a kind of inspiration. The souls that were originally uncertain gradually become real. They have their own ideas and can make a new choice. Finally, more than ten souls struggle to swim on the island.Their memories are still there, but just like watching a movie, they have no touch at all. At this time, they explored the island, and soon found Daisy''s statue in the center of the island.


    and Adam are as like as two peas. They are not at all polite. She made a statue that is exactly the same as herself, standing in the middle of the island. She said that she would enjoy a healing wound, knock her head off and give a blessing to the light.


    The islands are all made up of holy light, which is strengthened by her divine power. The cultivation speed is really fast. More than ten souls soon felt the existence of the holy light from the deepest heart, and they worshipped the statue even more.


    More than ten souls praise the God of light Daisy Johnson for giving them freedom with the language of their life and their greatest enthusiasm.


    Disgusting! Adam feels sick! Both physically and mentally. A pure thing has been distorted and desecrated. This is how he feels at this time.


    For him, soul space is a pocket universe, where he can rest, recuperate and absorb power. Now his private land has been nailed by outsiders. The main reason why he didn''t jump up to curse his mother is that he lacks language.


    He hastened to reclaim the sea of souls with soul gems. He wanted to fight again, but he found that he could not.


    The energy in the body is very sluggish. The power of the soul, which used to be like a finger in the arm, is very astringent now. As a result, Adam''s face turns red and a mouthful of Holy Light almost comes out.


    This is a fart. It''s so hard for him to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Technology will replace magic, and I''m glad you''ve come to an agreement." The eternal boss ignores the corpses everywhere. Seeing them decide the outcome, he immediately ends the fake fight over there and announces Daisy''s victory. At the same time, he slaps sisohn to death.


    This time, I enjoy the treatment of car pick-up and delivery. If I throw it to them at this time point, it''s really hard for a few people to go back.


    Mieba''s figure disappeared first. Seeing his old face wrinkled like orange peel, he knew that he had gained a lot of benefits.


    He''s cheap! Dai Ju thought bitterly.


    Then Adam disappeared. The son of destiny was puzzled at first, and then he showed a sudden understanding expression. He gave Daisy a strange look, and his decadent expression regained his fighting spirit.


    What the hell? Daisy had a bad feeling.


    Only when she was sent away did she confirm her conjecture. Entering the first sequence is an opportunity, but also a loss.


    The previous two gifts of knowledge were not given this time. On the contrary, the backward mieba and Adam were compensated.


    It''s nothing to be dominant for a moment. She can overtake Adam in the corner, and others can overtake her. It''s not unusual even for Adam to overtake again. At that time, the boss will be able to fool through with a sentence that this is part of the test.


    The scene of the tug of war will last for a while, but this time is not easy to say. The time line of the whole Marvel world is not the same as her own. Maybe when she eats pie, the court of life will die.


    In order to prevent accidents, she still has to keep the first sequence. Even if something happens, strength is better than no strength.


    Although she didn''t get any extra rewards, all the props given to her by the Empire of materialism have been left. Besides giving mieba a gem to eliminate demons, there are still many things left. She is going to go back and dismantle them a little bit.


    Even without the help of mieba, she has her cards.


    In the space ring, she has always hidden infinite gloves. This is a brand new left hand glove. If the situation is critical, she can use infinite gloves in her left hand and star power in her right hand to force her to simulate the three infinite gems she doesn''t have. At the cost of the whole glove damage and her own serious injury, she can also use the power equivalent to six gems at one time.


    Fortunately, mieba helped a lot, and the cards were useless.


    The traces of time on her body were washed away, and when she opened her eyes, she had returned to the time when she had been taken away with sissohn.


    "It''s hard... I don''t have any strength..." Wanda''s whole body seems to be fished out from the water, losing a lot of blood, which makes her state from the unprecedented downturn.


    "Hold on, I''ll help you." Little Franklin needs Wanda to provide enough nutrients. Now Wanda''s extraordinary magic has been eliminated, and it will absorb vitality again.


    Daisy has stored part of the star power in Wanda''s body in advance. When the vitality drops to a certain level, this part of power will automatically compensate Wanda''s body and provide part of it to the baby.


    "Take a deep breath, think about our training, I''m by your side, you need to re connect the power of chaos."


    They had rehearsed several times in advance, while the situation was still in the middle of prediction. Wanda released her protection and let Daisy''s spirit enter her soul.


    Chaos magic comes from the power of chaos, which is completely opposite to the power of Phoenix.


    Chaos, disorder, killing, darkness, it is difficult to describe the power of chaos in one word.


    This can be said to be a magic discipline created by sisoon, but the power of chaos exists objectively, which has nothing to do with sisoon and dongoon. As long as we find the power of chaos again and connect with the source of power, Wanda''s magic will recover.


    Apart from being unable to contact the dark god book which is closely related to sisoune, the other aspects have little influence.


    Wanda used chaos magic for such a long time, there should be some remnants of chaos force in her body.


    Daisy''s way of thinking is to stimulate the power of chaos. She uses her own power of Phoenix to be the villain.


    The general meaning is that if you don''t have the power of chaos, I will use the power of Phoenix to occupy this body.


    As an antagonistic force, the power of chaos will not bow to the power of Phoenix. Fighting, fighting and continuous fighting are the next things that will surely happen. Wanda can use this period of time to master the magic of chaos again. Even because of personal close contact with the power of chaos, her magic attainments will go to a higher level.


    Daisy inputs a little power of Phoenix, and chaos begins to fight. Wanda constantly realizes the differences between the two forces and reconnects chaos with her own experience.


    Daisy went to her church halfway, and she was impressed by the difficulty of sishorn.


    The original plan to keep these people using chaos magic was to see if sissohn would parasitize these people. As a result, they were very disappointed. The saints all said that they lost their connection with chaos magic at the same time.


    Daisy checked it, but she couldn''t see it before. Now from the root, they didn''t connect to chaos magic at all. They were all connected to Wanda.Wanda dropped the line, and they also dropped the line collectively.


    "What are our actions that infuriate the force? Please help me, for all my hard work these years, please... "Mr. goblin, who has been helping her deal with some shady business for the past two years, cried like a tearful person, and the rest of the senior leaders of the Church of saints were as depressed as their dead father.


    The essence of power is still there, and so are the characteristics of chaos. It seems that the chaos magic in the human body lacks a startup program, and everyone can no longer use the original magic.


    Is sissohn completely lost the space coordinates here, or he can''t see these aliens?


    Daisy can''t say well either. The other party''s level is much higher than her. It''s meaningless to guess.


    Originally, she was prepared to keep Wanda and sacrifice these people. Now, sisoon has not been fooled, and she will not give up these barely loyal men.


    "Holy light! As an evolution of the force, the back of darkness is light. Congratulations, you have persisted to the dawn. Now I will give you this brighter and more magnificent power! "


    taught the as like as two peas in the holy star, but did not use the earth''s star organ.


    To be clear is to tell everyone, want to gain strength? Then believe in me!


    It must be very painful to use the holy light at first. It''s equivalent to re training. By the way, we''ll screen them to see if xisuoen is in them.


    At the same time, the power of the light absorbed from them will enter Adam''s soul space to supplement the consumption of the island of light, where she will "liberate" more souls. Daisy knows that Adam will destroy her island of light sooner or later, but it will be day by day if he can delay it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The popularity of the holy light is not smooth. This power, which is opposite to chaos magic, is too difficult for people with chaos magic in their bodies. Nearly 2000 people died in the first step of light.


    It''s really dead. The two kinds of energy collide and burn to ashes with a dull sound.


    Those ordinary extraterrestrials are laissez faire. If they can survive, it means they believe in themselves. These people have the value of continuing to cultivate. If they die, it means they don''t believe in themselves. Just die.


    At first, she rejected this kind of statue which is exactly the same as the real person. She was afraid that some crazy believers would do something indescribable to the statue. But after singing a hymn to herself against Adam, she felt, eh? I feel good too!


    There is no need to stop eating because of choking. As the position gets higher and higher, these things are inevitable.


    Let more than 2000 people burn the torch, she just wants to see how much credibility she has in these people''s hearts.


    However, it''s still different between friends and strangers. Mr. goblin was personally attacked by Daisy, who used the power of holy light to decompose the chaotic magic in his body. He became her first holy light Knight by cheating.


    "You are my holiness, you are my faith!" Mr. goblin was not confused for the rest of the time except for his fascination with the extraordinary power. He guessed that these two powers were definitely not the same thing. There was no shadow behind which was the holy light. However, as the first holy light knight, he gave Daisy a big salute.


    Later, they took the lead in chanting "goddess of light". The rest of the saints were surprised at first, and then understood. In their view, it was Daisy who usurped Wanda''s throne. This is not unusual in the universe. Looking at the scene of Mr. goblin''s golden light, a group of people felt that it was more like saints now.


    Wang Da is not interested in these so-called forces at all. She likes to take her children to watch soap operas at home and give her millions of people. She also doesn''t know how to manage them.


    Whatever you think.


    Once again, I contacted the next star in the dark. My cousin didn''t return to the dark order, and I don''t know if he was still in superfluid space.


    After a revolution in the universe, the earth can feel the so-called aura recovery. In fact, the universe has changed a lot. There are riots of different degrees in various countries, of which HIA is the most serious. Natural disasters and man-made disasters make the chaos worse. It is said that some councillors have suggested that Queen Lindera abdicate and old King Duncan ascend the throne again.


    Once again made a commitment to both sides, you fight, no matter how much, I am responsible for helping the weaker preside over justice!


    When Daisy returned to earth, she was surprised to find that Wanda was in a very bad state: "wasn''t it stable before? What''s going on? You look so pale? "


    Before she left, Wanda could sit and watch TV. She felt that she had nothing to do before she went to the universe. It was just more than an hour before and after that. At this time, Wanda''s face was pale, her hands and feet were cold, and her spirit was even more depressed.


    "It''s OK, I''m just a little sleepy..."


    "shut up and let me check it!"


    The problem was quickly found. She thought about the power of the star. Reconnecting the power of chaos is not a big problem. But Wanda has no physical quality after the magic of chaos. The little witch''s physical quality is not as good as an ordinary person after removing those extraordinary powers.


    After Wanda lost a lot of blood, her blood circulation was greatly affected, accompanied by a lot of symptoms, which baffled daisy.


    Treatment can accelerate cell healing, but it is not suitable for this occasion. Wanda''s hematopoietic function is very slow, and it is easy to cause more problems simply by accelerating the vitality of the heart.


    Some mutants may be able to compete with gods, but their bodies are too weak after removing powers.


    "Calm down, I want to calm down!" Watching Wanda gradually fall into a semi coma state, she turned around in the same place and decided to use the simplest way to solve the problem, blood transfusion!


    With foreign blood to help her body through this period of discomfort, at the same time, she can a little bit to strengthen Wanda''s physical fitness.


    Step by step treatment is now the safest way.


    There is a hospital under Daisy''s name. After a simple examination, new problems were found.


    "Miss Johnson, your friend is of a special blood type. We don''t have this kind of blood in our blood bank." The president did not dare to neglect her, the major shareholder of the hospital, and personally took someone to do the examination. Later, he was a little nervous and reported a bad news to her.


    Special blood? She took Wanda''s test report and looked at it carefully.


    After realizing that the hospital couldn''t solve the problem, she went back to starlight manor in Sicily, ready to rely on her own means to treat. There were also medical staff and blood bank in her manor.


    Try to use molecular recombination method to make blood, but the speed is too slow, this kind of acquired processed blood has very little breath of life, and it is not suitable for Wanda to recover in a short time.


    She can only find fast silver, along with pregnant crystal also followed.


    After telling the story, he gave Wangda a blood transfusion. Kuaiyin had no opinion at all. Not to mention the relationship between the two brothers and sisters, he was a passer-by. As a man, he would not hesitate to give blood transfusion to pregnant women."Come on!" He extended his arm to the little nurse to draw blood.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise. As soon as the needle went in, the blood of kuaiyin was like a sniper bullet. The blood arrow flew for thousands of meters, and the medical equipment was scattered all over the ground. The little nurse was stunned.


    "Damn it Daisy could not help but make complaints about the pressure inside your veins.


    She took a look at the crystal, and countless doubts appeared in her heart. When you two were together, he didn''t shoot you to the wall?


    "Slow down first!" Daisy raised her hand for a time to slow down, which reduced the speed of fast silver to the normal level.


    Their eternal abilities can be turned on and off at any time. If they don''t use them at ordinary times, there is no super speed problem.


    Fast silver is different, his speed has been very fast, and has not decreased for a second. In order to appear that he is not a monster, he needs to reduce his speed, day by day, year by year, and try to adapt to the slow rhythm of the people around him. I''m afraid it''s a torture to say a word with the people around him at first.


    "My God! How did you do it Kuaiyin is very hard-working. In order to make himself look as slow as the people around him, he has suffered enough. Now he''s completely normal after watching Daisy walk around. It''s a bit shocking.


    Someone casually said, "it''s just a deceleration of time centered on yourself."


    "You can do it. You never told me?" Kuaiyin felt that his training was in vain.


    Daisy looked at him curiously. "You didn''t ask me?"


    Kuaiyin is choking. We are relatives. Are you ignoring me too much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Elder sister, you have to help me!" Quick silver''s eyelids drooped.


    "What do you call me?"


    "Brother in law, I''m Wanda''s younger brother. We are a family. You have to help me!"


    "... it''s almost the same. I''ll make a constant deceleration ornament for you later. Let''s draw blood first."


    Wake up the little nurse again, blood transfusion work finally entered the normal procedure.


    "Miss Johnson, if you take too much blood from Mr. Maximov at one time, it will affect his health..." the little nurse whispered.


    Quick silver said directly: "I can speed up the blood circulation, although draw my blood, no problem."


    Daisy also thinks that the fast silver is OK. The boy is not strong enough. You should know that fast silver is not the flash man next door. There is no magic power plug-in. Air resistance exists for fast silver. When he runs, he needs to rely on his body to carry it hard. His physical quality is not bad.


    But after she came to the conclusion that Wanda needed three consecutive days of blood transfusion, she hesitated.


    Fast silver''s body is strong, but the human body always has its limit. Three days of continuous blood drawing and accelerating blood circulation are absolutely a heavy burden on his heart.


    If he has no choice, he has to insist, but now he has a choice...


    hesitantly dials Lorna''s phone, then the portal opens and pulls Lorna and Rachel back to Sicily.


    Daisy told Rona the purpose.


    Although it''s academic waste, the basic elements of blood transfusion are still known.


    Lorna''s face was confused and her eyes were full of surprise. She pointed to Wanda, who was lying in a semi coma on the bed, and then pointed to herself.


    "You... You mean... We are related by blood?" We have lived together for several years, and now we suddenly say that you are relatives, which makes Lorna a little at a loss.


    "I''ve tested your blood samples. You are very close. Wanda is your sister. The powers of the mutants all come from your father. And so on. They are also the children of magneto."


    Not only Lorna was startled, but also kuaiyin was a little bit unable to accept it. He just felt a little dizzy. Did he lose too much blood?


    Before, she thought that Daisy had the ability to help herself slow down, but she didn''t say it all the time. Now it seems that there is something more serious. She found her father, but she kept it a secret.


    "Elder sister, you..."


    Daisy glared at him, and quickly changed her words: "brother in law, you know that, but you don''t tell us..."


    "I know a lot of things. Do I need to tell them one by one? Mature a little bit, come, children, give you assay, you know In her tone, she regarded several people as children. In fact, kuaiyin was two years younger than her...


    in order to verify the amazing truth she told, Daisy had another on-site test. Crystal who thought it had nothing to do with her came to watch the results.


    , as like as two peas, Lorna, fast silver and Wanda are all the same blood groups.


    They have the same father.


    "Well, well... I''ll save her, whether she''s my sister or not..." Lorna stretched out her thin arm and stuck another needle in her blood vessel.


    "It''s incredible... Magneto''s daughter and Professor Charles''s adopted daughter..." big Rachel doesn''t know how to describe her father''s feat.


    Originally, she took her mother''s blood from her father to save her lover. In this complicated interpersonal relationship, she was dissatisfied. Big Rachel kept mumbling and didn''t talk to Daisy. But after learning about the relationship between several people, she realized that it was a mess. She had better stay away.


    "The adult world is really complicated, isn''t it?" Not familiar with crystal, big Rachel can only ask one side of the little lion soup bag.


    The brain bag of soup bag is a little bit, which means that you can''t understand it. You new comer can''t understand it any more.


    Lorna''s body has been strengthened twice by Daisy. She looks thin and can actually fly an American captain with one punch. However, kuaiyin plays his masculine style. Most of her blood is drawn from his body. Only when she has a break can she support him for a while.


    Daisy used several treatments for kuaiyin and Lorna from time to time. They exchanged blood transfusion for Wanda. The next day after the blood transfusion, the little witch finally woke up from her muddle headed state.


    She also heard some conversations off and on.


    "Everything comes after treatment. Your body comes first." Daisy stopped a few people from talking. Treat them first, and then you can talk as much as you like.


    This process lasted for three days intermittently. In the morning of the third day, Wanda''s spirit was better than ever. Kuaiyin and Lorna went back to their room to have a rest. Daisy guarded Wanda, let her find the power of chaos again, and tried to connect twice.


    It''s not difficult to find the power of chaos. The difficulty is to get rid of the framework of sissohn, to use his own understanding to control the power of chaos, and to transform this power into chaos magic.To tell you the truth, Wanda is not a smart person, and her director Dai is not so strong. They are still 18000 miles away from the founding school. They can still walk along the road of predecessors, but it''s hard to start their own.


    Geniuses often have brilliant ideas, or experience epiphany through their accumulation. They don''t have this objective condition, but they are not ordinary people. They have a series of extraordinary means to use.


    Daisy calls out the spiritual entity of the light. She wants to use praying. As for whom to pray? Of course, it''s praying for yourself, asking questions and answering questions.


    It seems ridiculous. In fact, many great mages have done such things.


    Whether it''s human or God, there are always times when they don''t think in place. If they have too much knowledge and think too much, they will easily fall into the situation of not knowing what to do. For example, Adam had this problem before. He never knew where to start the eternal development of the universe. It''s also because of this truth that as a star that lights up two corners, there must be an answer in the huge knowledge But she may not know that...


    now she can only rely on the enlightenment to guide the way forward.


    "Great Daisy Johnson, please show me the way, I''d like to give my treasure..." this ceremony is actually very sacred, except that she prays to herself, which is a little painful...


    Wanda covers her mouth for fear of laughing.


    The spell takes effect quickly. A large piece of ruby as a sacrifice suddenly disappears. The next second it falls into Daisy''s hands. Well, the spell is finished.


    Not to mention, I have come up with a solution.


    "Your magic is too unstable now. We just need to add a stabilizing device to store extra magic and let you adapt to this power."


    "With what device?" Wanda is a little sensitive to the word installation, and it''s easy to think of the environment in which Baron Strack experimented with his brother and sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Aware of her slip of tongue, Daisy quickly changed her words: "equipment, I''m talking about equipment, just like oshuto''s dress."


    In fact, Wanda is also a relatively conservative person. It''s a little strange to think of aoshutu''s dress with meat exposed in front and back, and the total weight is only two Liang.


    As if seeing her hesitation, Daisy continued, "I think that dress has a dark hand. Let''s not wear it, but I can make a new one for you according to the style. What color do you like? ... "


    director Dai has claimed to be a master tailor, just a bikini, isn''t it easy?


    Because of Wanda''s dark attribute, she weaves the cloth with the spider silk of hell spider, adds Obsidian powder to enhance the magic resistance of the clothes, and grinds Leviathan''s fangs into fine needles to sew the clothes little by little.


    Wanda looked at it twice, found it very interesting, and happily came to help.


    Sometimes measure the size, sometimes draw twice.


    After work, he also helped kuaiyin to make a deceleration device, which can be turned on at ordinary times and turned off in battle.


    "... brother in law, Raytheon told me that Captain America, they haven''t come back yet."


    Daisy was a little surprised: "it''s been three days. Haven''t you come back yet? ... "


    when someone forgot Captain America and his party, Captain America also took a small team to kill through the obstacles. The temple of New York seems not big, but there are too many evil creatures here. They went underground for three days and killed countless strange things. Finally, they saw the target of this mission.


    Dr. strange, who likes to be a hero, has not been hanged by the materialist empire. In the deepest part of the dark side of the New York temple, he and his fear are working together against the materialist empire.


    It''s not unreasonable for Gu Yi to choose Dr. stranch as his successor from countless candidates. He has strong qualities in all aspects. This is not a strength in hard power, but a combination of toughness, endurance and mind.


    But Guyi didn''t think of one thing. She is an ancient woman. She has lived for 600 years and has reached the point of fearlessness. Dr. strange is not.


    He was afraid of the magic world. When he first came into contact with magic, he suddenly came to a strange world from a sound world view. Some people told you that the world needs you to protect. If you can''t carry it, everyone will be finished.


    Confused and ignorant, he was pushed to the position of the supreme mage. With his own method, Dr. stranch constantly explored and interpreted the new world, suppressing his own fear to complete the tasks he had to complete every day.


    For this reason, Dr. strange peeled off his fear. He thought he had no fear, but unexpectedly, in the dark plane, he saw the monster that had occupied a whole layer of space, that is, his fear, once a part of him, but now it has degenerated into another thing.


    A layer of space is filled with muddy black creatures, which have countless heads, no face like him, countless arms and viscera, but no sign of human beings.


    Although there was no common point, he knew that this monster was him, the fear that he separated from his soul, thoughts and beliefs.


    The monster called him his father, and Dr. strange almost got into a fight with him. Fortunately, Daisy''s old friend, another leader of the materialist Empire called "Liu", took many soldiers to find Dr. strange.


    Fear monster is not a magic creature. Strictly speaking, it is produced after the spiritual fragments are cut by magic. Many means of materialistic Empire have no effect on it.


    And strange doctor and fear monster reached a temporary reconciliation, although most of the magic has been eliminated, but he absorbed power from fear monster, Leng is and flow fight for three days.


    The US team leader and his party broke the balance between the two sides. The terror monster originally intended to attack the materialist empire with the US team, but a large number of holy light weapons let it go directly. These weapons contain the opposite power to itself.


    Only one of the two sides can survive.


    Countless black mud like humanoid creatures were separated from its body and rushed to stark.


    Why stark? Because this guy''s holy light reactor has the most energy, the black mud creatures rush to him as if they have a deep hatred for him.


    "I''m your uncle stark. You''re so unfriendly!" Stark''s energy cannon kept firing, and his tone was frivolous. In fact, he was looking at Dr. strange. He wanted to see why his "son" ordered him to attack him.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, it should be some kind of chain mechanism..." Dr. strange wanted to stop the fear monster, but when he saw that the holy light weapon was out of control, it was like instinct, trying to crush all the people in the reconnection.


    It''s also a chaotic war. The American captain fought against the materialist Empire alone, and the remaining eight people attacked around the black mud monster.


    Under the attack of stark and the war machine, the black mud monster retreats, and finally shows a thin human figure. Dr. strange seems to be ready to say a few words.


    An arrow from afar came, with a strong light energy on the arrow, which suddenly shattered the virtual shadow of human form."You


    "Don''t thank me." Eagle eye didn''t seem to see Dr. strange''s anger and turned to help Captain America.


    The materialist Empire spent three days here, and both energy and ammunition fell below the warning line. Facing the fierce alliance, the leaders were not rivals at all. In the end, the leader Liu was also smashed in the head by the US captain.


    "Is there any way you can get us out? It seems that the time here is different from that of the outside world. We have been here for a long time The American team asked Dr. strange.


    There is such a reliable magician here. Wang pangzi''s two moves are really not worth mentioning.


    "If I''m in good condition, I can break through the space directly, but now I have little magic left. How did you get in?" Dr. strange expressed his gratitude to several people for their help. Even though he was very dissatisfied with the last arrow of eagle eye, an adult had enough city to hide his likes and dislikes.


    Knowing that they came in by Daisy''s means, they had to go back the same way.


    "Those strange things are gone?" The black widow discovered the abnormality the first time. All the magic parasites absorbed on passers-by have disappeared. Although they cleaned their way to the New York temple, it''s been a long time. Passers-by can also move. They can''t be the same people before.


    Now there are no magic parasites on any passers-by.


    "What''s going on out there? I can''t feel the magic... We have to speed up! " Strange doctor anxious, a few people do not know what this means, also followed a burst of crazy run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    If someone asked Dr. stranch three years ago what magic was, he would scoff at him and despise him with his seemingly gentle but actually extremely arrogant eyes. But now, magic is his life, even more important than life.


    The faster he runs, the less he feels magic.


    Following the original path, he rushes backward out of the mezzanine space and stands in the new headquarters of the Avengers alliance again. Dr. strange has the illusion of being separated from others.


    "Something''s wrong here?" Black widow looked around, did not see the problem, but before strange doctor a fire on the room expression is how to return a responsibility? She asked stark in a low voice.


    Stark is also the world''s N multi eyeliner. He has his own intelligence source, though not as good as Daisy, but he has more intelligence than ordinary people.


    He inquired about his AI and asked some of his cronies. Everyone''s news was very positive. The world is peaceful and there is nothing wrong with human beings.


    There were no explosions, no terrorist attacks, and even the mutants were quiet recently. Everyone was busy. Except for the so-called magic disappearance in Dr. strange''s words, nothing unusual happened.


    All the people in Fu Lian, including Wang pangzi, were puzzled. Only Dr. Qi Qi''s face was so heavy that his hands began to tremble.


    "Doctor?" Stark took off his armor and asked Dr. strange tentatively.


    "There''s something wrong with magic. I can''t feel the magic of the world. I can''t feel it at all... Thank you for your help. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Strange doctor very impolite to push the door to leave the avenger headquarters, captain of the United States to solicit words to the mouth, stiffly back, Wang fat face embarrassed, nodded to a few people, also followed up.


    "Such a big temper? Did I offend him?! He''s not going to kill me with some kind of magic, is he? Hum Eagle eye''s face is not very good-looking, what thing! If you ask him to help you next time, his name will be written upside down!


    Put away the bow and arrow, change clothes, eagle eye also left the avenger headquarters, go home to take the children.


    "Tony, you didn''t tell me that your new friend is so eccentric..." the US team took a look at stark.


    "... maybe something happened at home?" Dr. strange did not give face, so stark, who recommended him to join Fu Lian, was a bit embarrassed. At least you can say a few words before you leave.


    At this time, Dr. strange did not have the heart to think about their ideas. No human relationship, no face, no future need to be considered.


    He looked down at his hands, which trembled with nervousness.


    He tried to pick up the parchment on the table. As a result, his hand trembled so much that the parchment fell to the ground without catching it.


    "Sir?" Wang pangzi panted into the temple of New York and looked at him with some worry.


    "Magic is gone. There is no trace of magic in the world. They win, and the materialist Empire wins." Strange doctor decadent to the corner of the table, magic cloak at this time lifeless wrapped around him, this accompanied him for two years of magic props is about to exhaust the only point of magic, return to ordinary.


    The goal of their own struggle is gone. The magic parasites living in ordinary people are not eliminated by anyone, but because the root is not there, they can not continue to maintain their shape and disappear automatically.


    "Ha ha, the earth people don''t have to worry about being attacked by magic parasites any more. It''s so good! ... "it''s nice to say that. Actually, his face is just like his dead father''s. He doesn''t look very good.


    I''m afraid he will lose his job again after his hands are seriously injured.


    "Sir, there should be another way for kamataji. Maybe the answer can be found in those secret texts?" Wang pangzi put forward his own suggestion tentatively.


    But Dr. strange didn''t say a word. He reached into the air to draw a spell, trying to open a portal. This was the first spell he learned.


    Unfortunately, the golden silk thread loomed, and the level of magic was so low that it could not be maintained. He tried it twice again, and the result was even worse. He could not feel any magic at all.


    "See, I''m afraid there''s no way for master Gu Yi to come back to life... Mr. Wang, I need to be quiet for a while..." he forced fat Wang out of the room, and Dr. strange was in a daze wrapped in a cloak that had completely lost his magic at this time.


    His brain was blank, and his mind was very confused. One moment he thought about looking for magic, another wanted to go back, and then he became a neurosurgeon, but then he thought that his hand still had problems and he couldn''t do surgery.


    The future, the past and the future are intertwined. He doesn''t know where to go and what to do.


    ...


    for the world, magic is a thing of myth and legend, but for the avenger, magic is a kind of extraordinary power that can be touched and seen.


    Dr. strange''s magic, Wanda''s, windstorm girl''s and secret guest''s are different, but stark thinks there are some common characteristics in them. So he comes to Sicily again to discuss with Wanda and daisy."Just a moment, Mr. stark. The Archduke is on business." Stepping out of the helicopter, at the gate, he was stopped by a 1.9-meter-tall bodyguard.


    "Dagong? "Ha ha..." stark wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but this time he had to ask for help, so he put up with it.


    Two well-dressed maids drove him to Johnson palace. After passing through the woods like a paradise, stark finally couldn''t help talking, looking at the deer who stretched out their heads from the cracks of the woods to look at the cars and the servants who passed by.


    "What is your granddaughter doing? Ready for Napoleon''s expedition? Or are you going to conquer the Mediterranean? Do I need to salute when we meet? "


    Along the way, the maid was well-trained, with a gentle and polite smile.


    Stark''s face was stinky until he saw daisy. He was uncomfortable walking in this palace called Johnson palace.


    "Hi, Tony, you''re just in time." Daisy was turning a book when stark came in.


    "Exactly what? Do you want me to come to your coronation? Will I change my name to your majesty when I come back in two days He pulled a chair himself and sat down. It was stiff and not as comfortable as the cushions in his workshop.


    "Look at the pampered urbanites. The hard seats can keep us in a positive attitude of striving forward... I''m thinking about the Johnson family motto."


    Stark motioned to the maid on one side to pour himself a glass of wine: "Oh, it''s a real earth shaking event. Do you have any famous words?"


    "Winter is coming, and hard work is better than hard work! Which do you think is better? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Of course, all the family precepts are jokes. It''s just that director Dai has nothing to do in his spare time, and he''s empty minded.


    But Stark is a smart man. Naturally, he has some problems with smart people. He takes it seriously.


    What is winter in winter? With the increasingly complex situation of the whole world, he felt that if he had realized something.


    It''s very easy to understand that extortion is better than hard farming, but who is it? What''s the role of the earth in this sentence.


    With her own strength getting higher and higher, Daisy''s every word is easy to be interpreted differently by outsiders. Sometimes she talks nonsense, but when others hear it, they start to make up their minds. At least stacke, who is more suspicious, is like this.


    The six of them have held meetings in the dark room several times to discuss Daisy''s problem. At present, there is no obvious example to show what level of her fighting power is. There are different opinions. Everything is estimated. They can only judge how strong she is. Sorry, I don''t know!


    They only know that Daisy has mastered countless secrets, including the earth, the universe and some incomprehensible regions. The attitude of light towards her is limited contact and cooperation.


    A joke made stark think for a long time. As Daisy looked at him strangely, stark realized that he had to say something.


    "It''s better for you to win than to plough hard, isn''t it?" He asked tentatively.


    Daisy didn''t know his over interpretation at all. She tilted her head and thought about it. This family precept is really powerful and can be used for reference.


    "Winter is coming and it''s not suitable for you. I think this sentence can be used as the family motto of the stark family. It''s very powerful. There''s no special meaning in it?" Stark watched Daisy''s reaction carefully, trying to verify some of his conjectures.


    Not surprisingly, Daisy gave him a queer look and changed the subject very abruptly.


    "What can I do for you so far away?"


    ...


    "so there is no magic in the world now?" Stark was not surprised by the result.


    Daisy hesitated for a moment: "to be exact, it should be the earth. Some demons eliminating devices of the materialist Empire did not affect space and ectopic plane."


    "What about the other mages? Is Wanda''s magic gone, too? " Stark is measuring the impact of this event on the world and the earth. Even though he knows it''s presumptuous to ask, he still asked.


    "Wanda is still recovering. The secret guest went to hell to reestablish the magic connection. Storm girl now uses the Holy Light magic to replace the previous white magic." Daisy told us all about these people. As for Dr. doom in latovinia, Dr. voodoo in South America and Mr. Xu in the ancient Far East, they all had their own ways. She thought stark didn''t care, so she didn''t say.


    "Then why is Dr. stranch so depressed now that you don''t think it''s irreparable?" Dr. stranch, where is depression? The faith in life is collapsing.


    Daisy gave him a curious look: "what? You are still interested in Magic now. Do you want to be the supreme mage? Supreme Master Tony Stark? It seems like a good name, too. "


    "I bet you don''t know," stark said with his beard cocked as he held his glass


    Daisy''s face was speechless: "it''s not impossible to say that Doctor Strange''s magic comes too fast. Wanda has magic since she was born. Even so, she has learned magic for nearly 20 years. We can''t know the experience of the secret guest in hell, but I think she has learned it for more than 10 years. Windstorm girl is a family magic, and she has magic since she was born A ritual of magic infusion, so the question is, how long did Dr. staranch learn magic? The answer is two years. "


    Stark made a sudden realization: "you mean his foundation is not stable?"


    Daisy nodded. "He''s too impatient. He lacks foundation on the magic road. As for his current problems... Let me compare this with you. He now borrows money from many banks. In order to increase wealth quickly, instead of using traditional methods to get rich, he uses all the money to speculate in stocks. Now that the stock market has collapsed, his capital chain is broken, and those banks need him to repay their debts, but now he can''t get a cent. "


    The metaphor is so simple that stark understood it in a flash.


    He looked down and thought quickly, pondering over the valuable information.


    "What''s your suggestion?"


    Daisy shook her head and chuckled: "my suggestion, my suggestion, he should return to the city honestly. If it''s a matter of hands, I can help him cure it."


    Stark doesn''t think that Dr. strange will accept this proposal, and it''s their kind of character to hit the south wall without looking back.


    He shook his head slowly.


    "Then he needs to find a new bank, one that will lend him money."


    "If Dr. stranch wants to go on his way, I suggest him to look in the universe. Maybe there are some ancient magic temples or long-standing magic mysteries somewhere. After all, aliens also have magic races, which are not exclusive to people on earth.""If he doesn''t want to go to the universe, he should go to agent hittville to see if Asgard has a way to re connect magic with his relationship. However, although this way is less dangerous, Asgard has always despised magic. Hella has a bad relationship with the first few supreme mages. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find what he needs."


    Daisy thought about it for a moment, and then explained two methods from a very objective point of view.


    Then she clapped her hands and the two ladies came out.


    "If you need to buy a spaceship, go to hill. If you need a letter of introduction from Asgard, go to agent hitwell. If you have nothing to do, please help yourself. You take Mr. stark out, and don''t let him put a bug or a signal receiver in my palace. " She''s too busy to worry about the disappearance of magic.


    "Yes, Archduke." It''s all court etiquette, with a straight upper body and slightly bent legs. After two maids trained in professional etiquette salute, they drive stark out.


    Stark wants to install some small devices in the bathroom by urinating. He has always been interested in the secret hidden in Daisy''s computer. Unfortunately, the two maids keep smiling and never leave. He is not a super agent, so he never finds the chance.


    "It''s 2016. Do you really think of her as a Duke? How much does she pay you a month? Do you have medical insurance... "As stark walked out, he was still talking nonsense. He was very upset about Daisy and his arrangement. He always arranged for others to see, but this time he reversed it. It''s not good. It''s not good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    After stark left Sicily, he found the fat man again and again.


    He told Wang pangzi about both methods. Dr. strange is proud in his heart. If he comes to help, he will be rejected. It''s easier for him to come to help himself. Don''t ask how stark knows, because he is such a person.


    Dr. strange did not choose Asgard. Stark paid for a small spaceship in aegis and sent him to space.


    "Sixty percent of the parts of this kind of spaceship can be imitated by the earth, and now you are only charged one cost price." Hill is very happy that the spaceship can be sold at last. He has gone more than half of the way of Shanzhai spaceship and invested a lot of money, but there has been no sales. Who is serious about buying this thing!


    "Language, clothing, habits, Dr. stranch needs some learning."


    In the next two days, Dr. strange learned a lot of Greek and Cree with his unforgettable ability. It''s no use mastering them skillfully, but he can roughly master some basic expressions. Take a book and study the remaining problems slowly during the spaceship voyage.


    It''s different from Daisy''s feeling of going out for a walk when she has nothing to do. It''s also different from those who were captured by aliens because of all kinds of messy reasons. Dr. strange is the first earth person to take the initiative to set foot on the journey of the universe, which is of great significance.


    He took off his long lost magic cloak and replaced it with a refugee suit designed and provided by brother baldheaded himself in combination with his own experience. Dirty thick canvas and various kinds of textiles of indistinct colors were all around from top to bottom, showing only his eyes and nose. This is a proper refugee dress.


    "Is that necessary?" Stark is a little speechless.


    As a past man, bald brother taught stark a lesson for a long time.


    "A lot of places are cold and messy, so this kind of dress won''t attract people''s attention. Space is far more dangerous than you think."


    Dr. strange didn''t care about their argument, and set foot on the vast universe alone, looking for the magic that still exists in the universe.


    Considering that Dr. strange can''t return to the earth in a short time, stek then went to Mr. magic.


    Although Baxter building was bankrupt, Mr. magic''s contacts are still there. After he got out of prison, he took on several research topics, suppressed his desire and did not work hard to die, so he could not be poor with his IQ.


    At this time, he set up a new laboratory in the upper city of Manhattan. When stark came in, he was doing some experiments. When he found the sound of pushing the door, he quickly grabbed a baby care manual by his side and pretended to study.


    Stark was amused. His family also had a lot of books on infants and young children. In the past three months, he had upgraded a set of mark armor. Now let alone three months, he had not updated it for more than half a year. He was busy every day and had no time to study his favorite armor.


    "Well, I''m not Susan, Dr. Richards. Don''t pretend. I''m here to see you this time. Let''s hear your opinion..." stark threw aside the baby care book in Mr. magic''s hand and poured himself a glass of wine.


    From the family precept of winter approaching to sending Dr. strange out of the earth.


    "... that''s what happened. From a friend''s point of view, I hope I can help Dr. stranch, but from the perspective of a former avenger, I have some contradictions. Magic is very convenient, but magic does harm ordinary people. What''s your suggestion


    Stark is also a man with a very good idea. He finished the work himself and sent everyone out of the earth before he asked someone to discuss it.


    Mr. magic first thought about it, then rummaged on the desktop for a while, and finally took out an instrument the size of a mobile phone and began to detect the outdoor air.


    Stark waited for a while, until he finished collecting the data and looked down for a while. Then he asked, "what do you find?"


    Mr. magic organized the language: "do you remember the negative space I said last time?"


    Stark nodded: "you pull the negative space into the current universe and upgrade the universe? I remember you said that? Your negative space action and the earth have been in chaos for more than a month. I heard that those powerful people are ready to run away... Do you mean the second wave is coming? "


    Mr. magic nodded and then shook his head: "I don''t know anything about magic. In my opinion, magic is also a kind of technology, but we lack samples and research conditions."


    "From a human point of view, I think the current universe will change a little after the disappearance of magic, and the specific number can''t be calculated. But I think human beings will become more and more after the disappearance of magic without those monsters that you said to absorb emotions? More optimistic, more positive? "


    Stark frowned. "So you''re against the return of magic?"


    "If we want to force division, I think... Yes... We don''t need magic, we can transform the world with science."


    Mr. magic waved his hands and seemed to be pondering over the wording: "last time, the negative space radiated from the universe to the earth, but this time, it radiated from the earth to the universe. Miss Johnson''s suggestion is correct. At this time, we can start quickly and find some magic items in the universe. Although I''m sorry for Dr. stranch, my suggestion is to give up Magic, magic is not good for us. ""As for the cold winter is coming... If we look at the universe from a more macro perspective, that is, leaving the earth and the solar system aside, I think it is in line with scientific logic. When a thing develops to a certain extent, it will rebound and cool down. As fast as it has developed before, it will cool down as fast as possible..."


    Stark''s heart is a bit heavy and his mouth is full of tears Murmuring about someone''s family precept, he left New York by helicopter.


    Seeing off stark, Mr. magic continued to finish the research at hand, then hesitated to open the secret door, where many of his secret experimental products were stored.


    In the corner of the room stands two antimatter bombs that are not actually installed. It doesn''t need two. As long as one of them detonates, let alone Manhattan or New York, the bombs can blow the earth into cosmic dust in one hundredth of a second.


    He found the antimatter bomb in some data of those survivors in negative space. Shitoutou saw that he was interested in these scientific and technological data that no one could understand, so he gave them all to him.


    Knowing clearly that antimatter bombs would not increase the well-being of human beings by a dime, he still couldn''t bear the temptation and came up with the research.


    A while ago, he studied how to make things, but now he studies how to destroy them. He thinks he can''t save himself.


    Maybe this is the so-called winter coming? Mr. magic''s shoulders are heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    After passion is emptiness. The research on antimatter bombs is lagging behind. Mr. magic returns to his senses and finally remembers the word "fear.".


    He was afraid that the bombs he had painstakingly built would destroy mankind, the earth and his family.


    "I really can''t, just use this to erase it..." in the middle of his room was a lighter like metal product, which was the ultimate eraser Daisy had ever seen.


    It stores part of Wanda''s chaotic magic and optimizes its controllability by means of science and technology. It is Mr. magic''s biggest weapon.


    After the negative space battle, Daisy asked him to hand over the ultimate eraser. Mr. magic handed over the damaged one. No one thought that he had made two. Daisy always thought it was unique.


    "Is this magic, too?" He has thought for several times about using the ultimate eraser to eliminate the antimatter bomb directly. In theory, he can dismantle the antimatter bomb, but he has not made up his mind completely, because the energy in the ultimate eraser is very little, and most of it will be destroyed with one use.


    In the end, Mr. magic checked all the dangerous goods, sealed the whole room with his special code lock, and then closed the secret room and drove to pick up his daughter-in-law.


    One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, after an hour, the final eraser''s surface appears a tiny black mist.


    The vague Virtual Figure emerged slowly from it.


    If Daisy was here, she would recognize it as a projection of sissohn.


    A fragment less than one thousandth of the original projection, relying on the chaotic magic of the ultimate eraser, he came back.


    I tried twice, but I can''t. Mr. magic''s defense mechanism is very tight. Whether it''s from the outside to the inside or from the inside to the outside, sisoune''s power now is hard to control a rabbit, let alone say it.


    He has plenty of time to wait.


    ...


    the next few days were calm, and there was no problem except that stark planned to donate money to the European royal family to buy a dukedom, which was disclosed and satirized by many newspapers.


    However, the atmosphere of Johnson palace was a little strange at this time. After Wanda gradually recovered, a problem that could not be ignored was placed in front of several people.


    It''s a headache whether you suddenly find your own father and sister, or you suddenly find that you have a pair of brothers and sisters, who also bring you a bunch of relatives.


    Lorna is very distressed. She has a lot of relatives all of a sudden. Even Daisy has become her relatives without mentioning a group of strange people in attilan on the moon. This kind of confusion makes her a little at a loss.


    When a person has experienced a lot of things and has a long life experience, he will be indifferent to any complex problems. Unfortunately, these people are young men and women, regardless of the wise.


    Kuaiyin is OK, but Lorna and Wanda are a little uncomfortable. Originally they were just ordinary, but now they suddenly become sisters. They both don''t know how to get along with each other.


    During the meal, Lorna could not help asking director Dai, who had been pretending to be confused.


    "Well, when on earth did you know?" Lorna can''t figure out her attitude towards her former guardian. Originally, there was a feeling of worship, gratitude, mother, sister and friends mixed together. Lorna always takes her words and deeds as her example, but now she feels angry when she looks confused.


    When did Daisy find out? I knew before I crossed.


    You can''t tell the truth.


    "Well, to be exact, Wanda has been in poor health since she became pregnant. I need to be fully prepared." Daisy automatically ignores the fact that Wanda will be extremely strong. Lorna looks at Wanda who is now ill and does not deny it.


    An image of caring for his wife and children suddenly stood up. Let alone Wanda, the client, even big Rachel, who was lying on the crack of the door listening in the distance, was a little applauded for her father''s action. She was really a good person with responsibility.


    Originally, she was dissatisfied with Wanda, but now she seems to have become a sister with her little mother. Big Rachel is a little confused about how to sort out the relationship.


    Wanda shook Daisy''s hand excitedly to express her thanks. The affection in her eyes was almost lost. Kuaiyin quickly lowered her head to drink soup and pretended to be a transparent person.


    Lorna gave someone a white look and knew Daisy since she was a child, which can be regarded as a witness to most of her process from weak to strong. There was no blood relationship between the two sides at that time, so they always had to be careful under the influence of others, and they had received professional secret service training and company management. Lorna was not Wanda like silly white sweet. She felt that there was truth in these words.


    But she didn''t think that Daisy knew all the inside story before she knew her. She could only guess that it was the habit of the head of the secret service, the habit of collecting all kinds of information, and the habit of hiding it from everyone.


    "Good, I didn''t expect that we were sisters. I always wanted to have a sister..." Wanda held Lorna''s hand tightly. They both lost too much blood, and their palms were pale one by one. Lorna was not used to being so intimate, but she still didn''t break free.Two sisters shake hands, which makes Daisy very happy, they can be harmonious is long live, as for the next fast silver? There is no need to consider his opinion at all.


    "After dinner, let''s go out and ride a horse. Someone gave me two thoroughbred horses. It''s said that they are very beautiful! Pietro and crystal are also here. I have two yachts and a salvage fleet by the sea. Are you interested in seeing the sunken ships in the 16th century? I have to say that I''m very happy to see boxes of gold coins being salvaged... "


    kuaiyin and crystal are automatically divided into the category of a family by her. Crystal has never been on a horse and is a little eager to try. Kuaiyin is not interested in riding, he said You can run 10000 kilometers with the so-called thoroughbred horse on your back, but it''s interesting to think about salvaging the sunken ship.


    ...


    "ha ha ha! how! Are you in a good mood? " Sicilian Archduke hands akimbo, laughing not to mention how happy.


    After several days of exploration and calculation, her salvage company picked up a 16th century transport ship in the waters near Egypt. She didn''t use her super vision and didn''t go to sea in person. As a weak girl, she stayed on the yacht to watch the staff busy.


    All the spices and silk were in the soup, but more than ten boxes of gold coins made her excited.


    There''s one person here, including big Rachel, who knows her virtue. Naturally, she won''t be disappointed when she''s happy. A few people agreed with her.


    Director Dai''s hobby is that we can tolerate each other.


    Wanda made a good face, and Lorna also paid a compliment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Look, Archduke Six fishermen, working in pairs, carried eleven large boxes onto her yacht in batches.


    The yacht is painted in light blue with her octagonal star badge on the side. It is 150 meters long and three stories high. It has 25 guest rooms and 30 crew quarters, which can accommodate 30 guests and 50 crew members.


    In addition to the rest room, there are all kinds of entertainment settings, such as gym, swimming pool, restaurant and sauna.


    Yachts can dock private helicopters, but also equipped with lifeboats, rubber boats and submarines and other equipment.


    After the salvage, Daisy was the first to take the elevator from the top floor to the deck below.


    Her dress is relatively conservative, very simple white shirt, beach pants, slippers, hair is simply tied up.


    The rest of the girls are very amazing. The crystal bikini is the most eye-catching one. With her perfect white skin and cool swimsuit, people can''t help looking more. Daisy''s eyes stay on the crystal''s navel and thigh for a few seconds. Considering that this is her brother''s daughter-in-law, she doesn''t look more.


    Crystal is very weak and looks like people want to desecrate her. It''s very tempting for ordinary people to match her expression with this dress. This woman is too demon.


    Turning around, I see big Rachel again. Little Phoenix has a good figure, protruding forward and backward. From her figure, she looks a bit like Qin. The fiery red swimsuit seems to show the host''s enthusiasm and vitality. Someone coughs twice, but she doesn''t see much...


    Wanda is wearing a blanket. Lorna has no confidence in her figure all the time. This time, she looks similar to Daisy, except for her shorts She had long legs and covered the rest.


    "Look, there are so many gold coins!" With Wanda''s exclamation, Daisy turned her attention.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t believe there is so much money."


    "Daddy, is it all gold? I want to keep one as a memento. "


    A few women threw themselves in their favor. They thought they had salvaged some rare treasure.


    "All of them, all of them!" Daisy felt that her hobbies had influenced everyone. What a loving thing it was.


    I went shopping with my daughter practicing martial arts and took care of Lorna for so many years, but I didn''t say anything to Wanda. The girls tacitly agreed with her.


    In fact, the treasure on the bottom of the sea is not worth money at all. These gold coins are rusty, and melting them into gold is not enough for the cost of this salvage. However, in order to make her happy, several people pretended to be very interested.


    Daisy put on her gloves and allowed herself to be immersed in the sea for many years. Now the gold coins on the surface are flowing in her palm.


    "Very good, these gold coins are of great historical value!"


    "Well? ... this candlestick is exquisitely shaped. Is it made of gold? Well, I''ll look back and see why the Spanish royal family in the 16th century cast candlesticks with gold. "


    "Why? A golden book? This will certainly fill the historical gap in our period! "


    Director Dai had a good time, and everyone was gradually affected by her happiness. When the yacht was parked in Alexandria, several people even wrapped up a section of beach and sunbathed for half a day.


    Wanda and Luona sisters have solved the initial embarrassment. They are not strangers. Westerners don''t pay much attention to this kind of blood relationship.


    For example, Lorna has been using her mother''s surname Dann, and Wanda''s brothers and sisters are not prepared to take the surname of wanciwang. We all know it''s a sister. OK, that''s OK.


    Daisy changed her swimsuit and lay on the beach chair, with a big straw hat on her delicate cheek. She was quiet for the rest of the time except looking for treasure.


    Not far away, big Rachel is playing beach volleyball with kuaiyin. Even if they suppress their speed, once they are a little serious, their actions can still bring out residual shadow. Ordinary volleyball can''t stand this kind of devastation. At present, they are still using the Dragon Skin volleyball made by the tailor master Daisy Johnson for the baby.


    When you fight, you can hear the sound of the dragon.


    "Sunscreen for you?" Wanda did not know where to find a large bottle of unknown liquid.


    They daub it normally, and then Wanda lies in her arms like a kitten, enjoying the rare holiday light.


    "It''s getting bigger? Is it because of pregnancy? " Daisy hugged Wanda and naturally felt the heaviness of her palm.


    "They''re all watching. Don''t make any noise." Wanda clapped her hand.


    Wanda''s body is slowly recovering. At present, it can only be said that it is initially connected with the power of chaos. As for the recovery to the previous strength, it will take some time.


    She''s a little weak, and Daisy''s not in good shape.


    The battle with the magic Empire hurt her a lot. Judging from the results at that time, Adam was not hurt at all. At most, there was a problem with the energy operation of the island of light. She fought with hundreds of mages, at least moderately.


    No matter the soul or spiritual power, the power of the star has been not small damage.


    She doesn''t need to show her teeth and cry for pain like ordinary people. She needs a period of recovery and recuperation.While the sun, while leisurely chat with Wanda, everything is so beautiful and quiet.


    ...


    "at present, the disturbance caused by our withdrawal from the United States is completely stable. Europe, Asia and Africa welcome our arrival, but there are still some different voices in the Bureau. They think that we give up too rashly, and many people think that the United States is the key to the aegis." Hill raised a sharp question at the beginning of the meeting.


    With the change of aegis jurisdiction and environment, in order to further subdivide the management functions, Daisy added two deputy directors in addition to hill and bald brother.


    One is the old maid, agent Victoria hand, who was always disagreeable with her at the beginning. This woman has no personal relationship with her now. It can only be said that she is reluctant. It is absolutely a dream for her to say good things about daisy.


    Daisy thinks it''s a good thing to have an opposition around her. The gods of the universe also need different voices. In addition to the supreme existence, no one in the whole Marvel world is really a God.


    Eternity needs Gu Yi''s admonition from time to time, and the life court also has two brain bags: the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos.


    When dealing with problems, no one dares to say that his decision must be right.


    It is a mature and rational expression to listen to the opinions of many parties.


    The old maid seems to know her role. She gives advice when she has nothing to do. Daisy accepts it with reason, but refuses it without reason.


    The other deputy director is a hardworking man. He has been diligent for so many years that he is more than enough to be a deputy director.


    Theoretically, the four deputy directors are equal. Actually, hill still belongs to the rank of executive deputy director in Daisy''s mind, but there is no such grade in the West.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Think our influence on the United States is declining? ... "people''s mentality will change. Some time ago, Daisy was upset by the mess in the United States, so she made the decision to leave. At that time, she wanted to give up the United States as a whole.


    Nowadays, many people tell her that this decision is a bit hasty, and she is also rethinking the deep meaning of this matter.


    In fact, it is the long-term hegemonic influence of the United States that makes many agents proud of being American agents.


    Withdrawing from the United States has given many agents the idea that aegis is declining.


    Daisy glanced at the four deputy directors.


    "Well, I''ve heard that the real estate tycoon is going to run in the general election in June, and we''re going to do the same. I propose that agent hitwell run in the general election as a Democrat."


    Her idea came out very suddenly, but it was natural. After thinking about it, she even thought it was a good way.


    The bald brother was stunned. He looked left and right and pointed to himself: "I


    "Agent hittville has never held any government office. I''m afraid it''s hard to win the election?" The old maid raised her objection for the first time.


    Daisy waved her hand: "although the position of aegis is not open to the public, agent hitwell has served as a leading position in many departments of the United Nations. This resume is a little thin from the perspective of previous presidential candidates. However, as far as I know, the real estate candidate that the Republican Party is going to launch has not held any public positions. The Republican Party can do it, so naturally the Democratic Party can do it Yes


    "Moreover, agent hittville has a high reputation. He has enough reputation to suppress the real estate tycoon, whether in the private or in the high level." Daisy added, creating a kind of thoughtful proposal for several people instead of a slap on the forehead.


    "That''s true. Agent hittville''s reputation is much higher than that of the councillors." Hill nodded gently, looking a little in agreement.


    Most of the time, there is a huge gap between ordinary people and the so-called congressmen. At most, ordinary people know the congressmen in their constituencies. Will the citizens of New York know the congressmen in Arkansas? Never heard of it.


    From this point of view, both the East and the West are the same, and no one is much better than anyone. It is inexplicably represented. This kind of thing happens every day on this planet.


    The reason why the real estate tycoon defeated many old politicians is that he is more famous. In a worse age, you can see, yo? I seem to know this person, so I''d better choose him!


    Brother baldheaded also has this advantage. Compared with the real estate tycoon who is infamous and relies on poisonous tongue to win attention every day, brother baldheaded is undoubtedly better known, more positive and more inspirational.


    Crossbones rarely speak in operations other than combat, and handling and coordinating relations among countries has always been the work of spinsters.


    Daisy''s idea was a little startled at first, but it made sense to think about it.


    Are there any more influential politicians than the president of the United States? This kind of character comes from aegis, and the mental outlook of the agents must be completely different.


    It is said that the president of the United States has little power. This is half true and half false. It depends on who you compare with.


    There''s no way to compare with the emperor who always pushes people out to be beheaded, but the power of the president is far greater than ordinary people''s impression. Otherwise, those political elites will kill for a long time in order to obtain these eight years'' qualifications, and then go to big groups to be paid advisers? Stop teasing me.


    "Agent hittville, the director''s suggestion is very good and in line with the interests of all parties." The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. She voted for it with a clear-cut stand. If one of the four deputy directors was removed as president, her position in the Bureau would be higher. Besides, if there was a president of her own, it would be more convenient for her to do diplomatic work in the future. From all aspects, it would be good for her.


    "You can try it." Hill''s attitude is concise. She is ready to be an agent all her life, and has no intention of participating in politics.


    Daisy looked at all the people, and finally looked at brother bald. She found that he neither agreed nor objected. She knew that he was mostly happy, President of the United States! What a tall title.


    She decided the matter by making a decision.


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s do it."


    First of all, look at the old maid: "agent hand, from now on, we are behind in preparing for the party primary. After winning the recognition of the party, our propaganda team can make efforts to participate in major sports events and charity parties all over the country as far as possible to gain exposure. "


    As a matter of fact, all the Democratic primaries were finished at this time. Although she didn''t care, Daisy still knew that it was the former president''s wife who won.


    He won the party''s primary, but lost in the general election. Daisy thinks she''s acting too much. She talks about her family and how she loves her children in front of the camera every day. Do you still have time to publish books? It''s right to use scandals to win sympathy, but it''s too much to belittle the intelligence of ordinary people to talk about it every day. No one is a fool.


    Now that the aegis has jumped out to run for the election, it''s bound to offend this woman, but is Daisy afraid?The line of sight moved to the Crossbones: "romlow, pay attention to agent hittville''s security."


    There''s nothing to say about this. Cross the bone and nod to show that you know.


    Daisy then looks at brother bald, who shows the expression of a loyal dog.


    "The president has to resign from his current position. You hand over all your recent work. I''ll let grant ward take charge of your work..."


    before Daisy finished, hill put in a question: "how do you record it on the file? All employees who leave aegis have a reason to run for president? I don''t think that''s a good reason to put it on the record. "


    Daisy thought for a moment: "let''s write like this. Agent hittville lost a confidential item with ten levels of authority. He resigned because of his negligence. Do you have any questions?"


    Hill, what''s the level 10 authority? Why doesn''t she know? It seems that Daisy and brother baldheaded don''t want to say more and nod their heads to show their approval.


    The bald brother was shocked. He couldn''t figure out why director Dai still remembered it after so many years? In those years, he was cheated by an unknown thief out of a class 10 item that he didn''t know what it was. This is a big mistake he made in many years of work. Now the director of the bureau is talking about it again. Is he taking the opportunity to beat himself?


    The hidden line is that even when he becomes President, he is also under the director. This role must be clearly defined.


    Brother bareheaded nodded and bowed for a while, and he almost wrote a few lines on his face, such as "everything is at the director''s command.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Agent hittville, you also need a wife who conforms to American values and is helpful to your political future." Just as everyone thought the meeting was over, Hill suddenly added.


    That brings everyone back to the table.


    It''s not a secret. In fact, brother baldheaded has been married long ago. As an Indian who studied abroad at a very young age and obtained an American residence permit, brother baldheaded belongs to the high caste of Brahman in his hometown in India, and naturally has a high caste daughter-in-law.


    Now that he is going to take part in the general election, his daughter-in-law, who drinks the Henghe River, can''t say anything about it.


    He must be more democratic and free in the United States, and those things that seem to be 100% bad habits or bad habits in the eyes of Americans must be abandoned.


    From the perspective of wife and family, real estate tycoons absolutely crush the bald brother and the former president''s wife.


    The real estate tycoon has been married three times and has five children, which is very American and easy to be recognized by the voters.


    In this respect, skinhead brother must make up for the shortcomings.


    "Do you have a good choice?" Daisy doesn''t know much about the so-called political celebrities, and she doesn''t have much contact with them. It depends on the opinions of the old maid.


    Victoria hand thought, "Senator Andre''s daughter should be twenty-five years old. I remember her holding an exhibition of paintings."


    "Judge Burton seems to have a sister, and he is hailed as the most likely professional elite ever to be a justice before the age of 35."


    "It seems that Brigadier General Bradley, who is directing the withdrawal operation in Iraq recently, also has a daughter. Maybe we can introduce her to him..."


    it''s interesting to think of a blind date for his colleagues. Victoria hand said five or six names in a row.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Typhoid Mary has been better than bald brother several times, but it''s not suitable to be the first lady as a female killer. Victoria hand''s names sound like ladies of a family. Daisy thinks anyone can do it, as long as they''re not from Ganges.


    Next April, bareheaded brother was very busy. He was busy dating and contacting all forces in the party. The election funds were not a problem. He could transfer money from anywhere and use it in the name of so-called donation funds.


    The blind date operation is very smooth. At present, several candidates are interested in the bald brother, who is dignified, rooted in Miao Hong, rich and powerful.


    In the run-up to may, Hill added another candidate to Daisy.


    "Don''t I have to come to see such a thing? It''s up to you. " Hill handed her the document, and she waved it down. It seemed like a small thing to her. If she had to worry about it, she would have no time to do anything else.


    "You''d better take a look. We don''t agree."


    Seeing Hill insist, she still took the file and looked at it, then frowned.


    "General Ross? Is that general Ross I remember? Is the old man still alive? " Daisy put down the papers and looked at Hill strangely.


    "Does he have any political resources? You''re running out of contacts. "


    The general Ross she talked about with hill was the old acquaintance who led the team to capture the hulk and forcibly broke up the evil old man who had a lover.


    The old man married his daughter to the Brigadier General of the air force and became Secretary of state in politics. Unfortunately, he retired because of heart disease after only one term as secretary of state.


    Now the old man doesn''t know where to get the news, and comes to the door to seek cooperation. Well, Daisy looks down and looks over it again... His daughter Betty Ross and brigadier general of the air force divorced for unknown reasons. Now it looks like they are married for two years. Do you want the bald brother to take over?


    "Our intelligence shows that he resigned as secretary of state last year not because of political struggle, but because of purely physical reasons. Now with the help of the new medical technology we have developed in Europe, he has stood up again and invited us to interview. We estimate that he still has some military resources in his hands. However, the relationship between the aegis and the military has always been very poor. He has us He wants to talk to you about what he needs. "


    Hill made a very objective judgment, and Daisy pondered.


    The relationship between the aegis and the U.S. military is very poor. It''s not a matter of one or two days. There have been contradictions since it was separated from the military system and became an independent department. Later, when the brine egg came to power, it was clear that he was a captain of the army, but the relationship still did not improve. When Daisy took over the aegis and threatened the Pentagon with nuclear bombs every day, the relationship became even worse.


    At present, it is really necessary to make some good intentions. After all, she does not intend to destroy the United States, nor is she prepared to slaughter American soldiers. If a person with influence in the military agrees, the tension between the two sides will be improved.


    "All right, let''s go and interview general Ross at the weekend."


    At the weekend, Daisy and hill took a helicopter to the old man''s country house in New Mexico.


    He has been away from politics for more than a year, less than two years. In the past, the upright and windy old generals stood in front of the gate to greet them with crutches.There are too many internal injuries on the body. When I was young, I had good physique and could suppress it. When I was old, any old injury would be enough for the old man to drink.


    "General Ross, we are old friends. We hope you will return to the political arena. There is no problem in our cooperation, but what is the basis of our cooperation? Looks like I didn''t see it? ... "


    Daisy looks around and doesn''t see Betty Ross. It''s not a feudal society. She also stresses that a man and a woman don''t meet each other. They are all modern people and even know each other. Why should she hide?


    She didn''t use super vision because she had her own bottom line.


    "Betty''s in some trouble. I need your help." The old man carefully said.


    Daisy takes a look at hill, who shakes her head and says she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Please help me, this is the last thing an old man and a father can do for her..." rose is still holding up his face, but he has already treated them with an attitude similar to entreaty. Daisy is shaken by some turbid eyes and hopeful eyes.


    "Don''t give me too much hope. I can''t solve many problems." Anyway, she promised to have a look.


    Three people from the villa outside a small wooden house all the way down, about 30 meters down, in a completely made of metal cage before stopping.


    "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "kill! ¡ª¡ªKill! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "tear it up and leave none! Tear it up!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the angry voice sounded in the metal cage, which was a little distorted, and it was a bit difficult to judge men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Hill immediately became alert, holding his right hand falsely, as if ready to grab general Ross''s neck.


    Daisy held her hand and looked inside with a chill in her eyes as she turned.


    "You''re still thinking about the Hulk experiment? If you don''t have an experimental body, do you use your daughter to do the experiment? "


    There is a woman in the metal cage. From the aspect of appearance, there is a shadow of Betty Roth. But now the woman is muscular. Although it is not as exaggerated as the Hulk, a two meter tall, muscular and fiery giant is still very shocking.


    If old man rose did it, she would keep him from seeing the sun tomorrow.


    "For God''s sake, I swear in the name of all my ancestors that I didn''t do it. If I did it, why should I show you? Huh? I''m not so mindless, am I? " The old man had seven points of anger and one point of fear. The rest of his emotions were complicated, but Daisy could see that his eyes were not dodging.


    She turned to look at the metal cage again.


    From a normal urban woman with a height of 1.7 meters and weak hands to a female giant with a height of 2 meters and high temperature in her cells, Miss Betty Ross has experienced an extraordinary transformation.


    "This is an accident that I don''t know what happened. I don''t know how she is so good. Please believe me, help me and help her." Old man rose''s hands on crutches trembled, and the crutches kept hitting the ground, as if he wanted to make his words more believable.


    Daisy looked at old man rose with difficulty. It shouldn''t be a problem to keep Hill looking at him.


    "You look at him. I''ll go and have a good chat with Miss Betty. At least let her calm down first."


    Daisy didn''t destroy the metal cage either. She shook her body twice and went into the cage.


    She keeps invisible and doesn''t disturb each other for the first time. Daisy looks at the giant, who seems to be fighting with the air.


    Betty Roth''s golden light is different from Daisy''s.


    Her orbit seems to contain a huge amount of nuclear radiation, white eyes, eyeballs can not see, energy rich, destructive, but uncontrollable.


    "Is it also a gene mutation caused by radiation?" Looking up and down, she found that the muscle woman was ordinary, and she had seen a woman whose muscle was more exaggerated than that of the alien, but the dress of the female giant was really eye-catching.


    Betty Ross was wearing a black leather vest with a pair of shorts that matched the Hulk.


    It''s obviously a black technology product made by old man Ross in his underground black workshop.


    I really can''t help it. She marveled at the two underwear which looked slightly broken but of extremely tough quality. Old man Ross''s talent is a little crooked at first sight. He has nothing to do with blind research on body strengthening. If he goes to make clothes for those super fat people in the United States, it will be early!


    Look at the quality of the underwear. Look at the flexibility. It''s fire-resistant, acid resistant and corrosion-resistant. It''s 1.7 meters long and can be worn even when it''s up to 2 meters long. The clothes won''t break when the rocket hits the body.


    The material of the clothes is so good that I''m afraid the only one that can match is the battle suit that can''t burst even if it turns into a giant ape in the dragon ball?


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hi? ... "he showed his figure. As soon as he said hello, a fist with high temperature and huge kinetic energy hit him.


    The temperature of the body surface is extremely high, so the air produces some dense air. The power of this fist is more than 100 tons.


    Of course, it doesn''t make sense for Daisy to have 100 tons, 1000 tons or 10000 tons. She has passed this stage for a long time.


    Stretched out a delicate palm, easily blocked the giant''s fist.


    Daisy is 1.78 meters tall. Among women, she is tall. But in front of the giant, there is a huge gap between them in terms of size and height.


    The red giant wanted to fight again, but Daisy held on to her fist.


    "Hard, more strength, more strength?" The female red giant is constantly adding force, but her strength is not as endless as the Hulk. After reaching 200 tons, she can''t lift it any more.


    "Seems to have reached the limit? You are not as good as Dr. Benner after all


    When the red giant heard Dr. Benner''s name, she was stunned. Then her consciousness was in a trance. She saw Daisy disappear in front of her eyes. After that, the red giant''s neck seemed to be hit by something, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "It should be affected by nuclear radiation, but to be honest, the nuclear radiation content in her body is not high. At present, it can only be said that she has some characteristics of Hulk, which is far away from the real Hulk."


    After checking, Daisy made her own judgment about old man rose.


    "You can doubt me. It''s normal. What''s Rose''s reputation like? I''m very clear. There''s only one question at the moment. Why? I just want to know why my daughter is like this? " The old man looked back to normal, but his tired daughter was puzzled.If he really did it, he also admitted that the problem is not ah, good has become like this.


    Daisy looked at him. "I think you''d better not know."


    "I''m her father and I have the right to know," the old man said


    Daisy sighed: "I don''t want to investigate the moral problems in this, but judging from the current situation, your daughter and Dr. Bruce Benner still have contact, and they mostly have some... Er... Body fluid exchange. You know, Dr. Bruce Benner''s body is full of radiation, and his transformation ability is suppressed by me now, doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist... After that Miss Betty Ross has been exposed to high levels of radiation in some of your experimental sites


    When the old man wanted to argue, Daisy waved her hand to listen to her and said, "I believe your experiment is safe and controllable, but for normal people, the radiation to Miss Betty Ross caused a qualitative change..."


    in Daisy''s opinion, this is the same thing that Thor got Jane foster out of cancer. It''s the men with extraordinary energy who can''t control their lower body It''s a mess.


    Thor chose self exile, and Dr. Benner probably didn''t know that a friendship cannon could cause such serious consequences.


    The solution is difficult to say and simple to say.


    After two injections of leech medicine, no matter how high the radiation content in the cells is, it can also be suppressed. After that, try to spend more time with brother bareheaded''s ward leech students every day, at least within 100 meters, so Miss Betty Ross can keep her mind and live a normal life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    The result of the negotiation was quite satisfactory. After old man rose put forward a lot of political resources, Daisy and the old man decided the marriage in the absence of both parties.


    It''s in the interests of several parties that brother bald comes to take over the offer. First of all, he has some problems... He has been dealing with Daisy and Hella every day and has been in a state of depression for a long time. As a result, brother bald''s fear of women is far greater than his admiration. There are some unspeakable obstacles in that respect.


    Secondly, brother bald and leech get along well in the past two years. It''s unnecessary to break them up by force.


    Finally, Miss Betty Ross needs to live around leeches to prevent her genes from escaping. Theoretically, it can be done, but it will take some time. Meanwhile, the bald brother also needs the political resources of old man Ross in the military. Each side takes what they need. This marriage was officially concluded soon.


    The process of getting to know each other and loving each other was omitted, so they met twice and were pushed into the church by the pushing hands behind them.


    Looking at the square faced bald brother and the long faced Betty Ross, Daisy was surprised that they were a good match.


    One has just divorced her daughter-in-law who drinks Henghe River, and the other has been divorced for more than a year. Both of them are second marriages. Don''t dislike anyone.


    Betty Ross is also very decent as the first lady. She has a mild tone, modest voice and rich knowledge. But if you think of her as a weak chicken and want to kidnap her, she has a great chance to turn into a female giant every minute and teach the robber to be a human being.


    "Mr. hitwell is a good man..." once again, the bridegroom is not himself. It''s hard to describe the bitterness, but now Dr. Benner is more rational than before.


    Knowing that he had caused great trouble to Betty rose, he was so annoyed that he didn''t eat for three days.


    Normal people would have been in the hospital earlier, but Dr. Benner came to their wedding like no one else.


    "Don''t worry, this marriage is just a name, no substance..." Daisy advised.


    She can''t rest assured that bareheaded brother and Betty Ross are in the same room. In case the leech medicine fails, the muscles are harder than steel, and the powerful big legs will kill bareheaded brother all at once?


    Be a couple in name only.


    Daisy left the wedding scene soon. She had a lot to do. She left Dr. Benner alone in a corner to drink.


    Just as he was about to leave, his cell phone rang.


    He was called by an old friend, Captain America, who had not been in touch for a long time.


    "Dr. Benner, I''m Steve. I know you''ve left the avenger now, but a woman from the universe said she knows you. If you can, I hope you can help confirm it."


    Thirty minutes later, Dr. Benner met valkiri, the female warrior God, at the headquarters of Avengers.


    Although she was under house arrest, the nvwushen still had wine in her hand, indicating that she was not abused.


    When she saw Dr. Benner from a distance, she waved.


    "Hey, last time I saw you, you were still that big man. Why are you so short now? I like hawk. You''re a little cowardly now. "


    Dr. Benner gave a wry smile, but he also helped to make an introduction, at least proving that valkiri was not a bad man.


    After a few words of greeting, the goddess of martial arts came straight to the point and said, "Thor... Well, I always thought Thor was a big trouble, but now it turns out that I have a good eye."


    "Thor has caused a big problem. Now great danger is coming towards the earth. I don''t know how much time there is, but I can only say that you need to be ready as soon as possible!" Nvwushen put down the wine bottle and said to Captain America and Benner with a very serious look.


    The captain of the United States feels great pressure. He is a veteran. Now anyone who has an accident will come to him. If he can solve the problem, it''s OK, but it''s not something he can solve.


    "What is the specific problem?" he said? If there is a possibility of dialogue, Thor is my friend and I am willing to explain. "


    Nvwushen has admiration and a little distress in her eyes: "I admire your courage. Although your life may be less than a fraction of mine, you are a respectable person. Now the problem is that there is no basis for dialogue. Only by gathering all the forces here on the earth can we tide over the difficulties together."


    "The God of the universe, Thor killed a god of the universe. As far as I know, the gods once visited the earth. It was the time when the gods controlled the life and death of mortals. The God defeated the gods and let them return to their respective kingdom. All the people got real freedom. Now I''m afraid they will come again."


    There was some fear in the eyes of nvwushen. Dr. Benner hesitated and patted her on the shoulder to show his support.


    "The trouble that Thor caused this time seems to me..." nvwushen shook her head dejectedly, as if she didn''t think she should hurt her morale, and added two words of encouragement.


    "If the power of the earth can be united, then..." before she finished, she was interrupted by a cold hum, and the huge spiritual impact made her dizzy.Daisy, who has a good complexion, walks in with the surprise team leader who also knows something about the universe.


    As soon as Daisy got home, she was called by the surprise team leader. The watchtower space base found that nvwushen''s spaceship had landed on the earth. They rushed over and listened to nvwushen''s words outside the door. She couldn''t help it.


    "You look me in the eye, you tell me that is the crisis of the earth?! Are you sure that''s not Asgard''s problem? You''re changing concepts. " For this kind of behavior of running home when she gets into trouble, Daisy really doesn''t have a good face. If she can get into trouble, she will solve it by herself, crying and going home.


    After hearing Daisy''s words, Captain America and Dr. Benner looked at the female warrior God at the same time. The enemy wanted to fight the earth and Asgard. These are two concepts.


    Daisy saw that the goddess of Valkyrie glared at her, but sneered: "I know you, Valkyrie, right? In the past, when the female warrior God defeated the whole army of zhanhaila, you were the only one who survived. I always thought it was an accident. A tiny survival rate was at work. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the situation on that day. You are not as brave as you showed, otherwise you should have lost the whole army on that day! "


    "You talk nonsense! Don''t you blaspheme my courage


    Daisy slapped her with her backhand and knocked her to the ground.


    Nvwushen tried to resist, but she was caught and hit her mouth again, and the blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Daisy, Daisy, take it easy. She''s not like that." Dr. Benner quickly came to persuade daisy. In fact, he also saw that the female warrior God seemed to be gnashing her teeth. In fact, she did not dare to fight daisy. There must be some anger, but there was also some pretending. She was not as fearless as she showed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Nvwushen made a picture that I was very angry, but I was afraid of hurting Dr. Benner, so I didn''t agree with you. Seeing the woman''s strength, the captain was surprised and despised, but he also helped to persuade daisy.


    She wanted to kill the troublemaker, but after all, Daisy chose to focus on the overall situation. Later, she had to understand the situation.


    "I''ll tell you the situation again..." nvwushen''s face was full of the attitude of ignoring past grudges and focusing on the overall situation. But looking at her posturing, Daisy felt disgusted and directly interrupted.


    "I don''t need your explanation, I''ll ask myself! Fool! I tell you, if you dare to show off your bad words, I''ll make you speechless forever. " Daisy, full of momentum, turned and looked at Captain Marvel: "Carol, you are staring at the earth. I will go to the universe to talk with the gods. If there is anything, I will contact Qin and let Qin tell you the details."


    With a dark blue star door opened, Daisy disappeared in the avenger headquarters and went to the depths of the universe to explore the truth of the incident.


    "I''ll call Qin." Team leader Marvel volunteered. Nvwushen concealed the problem that the God of heaven attacked Asgard. She secretly changed the concept between this incident and the God of heaven attacking the earth. Several people have doubts about her words. Now, as a reference at most, everything should be subject to Daisy''s investigation results.


    There is no need to worry about the fact that the two sides have already started a war and there is no basis for dialogue. Nowadays, if they have fists, they have the right to speak. Under the deterrence of fists, the enemy will become friends. What''s more, they haven''t started yet.


    "I''m afraid it''s not only Ms. chingley, but also a few people." Captain America doesn''t think he can handle it. If he doesn''t say it, call it a man.


    ...


    "have you been so busy recently? I don''t even have time for a beauty After changing into battle clothes, the black widow who walked into the headquarters of the alliance was complaining.


    Today to save this, tomorrow to save that, she feels like a top every day, being a superhero is busier than being a super agent, and things are getting bigger and bigger, so much so that she feels that the growth rate of her strength is far less than the difficulty that events can be solved.


    Stark then comes in. He has been thinking about the approaching winter, and the complaint of the black widow gives him a new interpretation.


    The unnatural look in his face was seen by the black widow: "is his face so ugly? I''ve heard that you are very popular recently. Why do you want to buy a title in Europe? Or do you want to buy a Duke? Do you rich people have nothing to do? Daisy''s fooling around, and you''re fooling around too? "


    Stark is not happy when it comes to this. Daisy makes it easy. When he asks, he knows that it''s very complicated. Monaco has given him a jazz, but it''s useless! Sir is one hundred and eight thousand miles behind the Duke. Is it necessary to salute Daisy when we meet in the future? This kind of title is better than none.


    I didn''t care about it very much, but after I got the jazz, his competitive spirit was stimulated. Isn''t it money? Buy! I''m going to buy a Duke myself. In the future, those people will call themselves Duke stark!


    The irony of the black widow made him black. Stark pretended to be very mysterious: "yes, there''s a big secret involved. Do you want to hear it? Is there a title in the Romanov family? Sell me a duke and I''ll tell you. "


    The black widow is a smart man. He recognized the words of stark and said with an unchanging look: "legally speaking, I should have a fiefdom in Finland. Kneel down and pledge allegiance. I will make you a Duke on behalf of the Romanov family."


    The more they talked, the more crooked their topic became. Captain America finally could not help but separate them: "I need your help. Something big happened..."


    fifteen minutes later, Captain America, stark, Captain Marvel, Hank the beast, Jean and black widow did not plan to sit and wait to die after the meeting. Each of them sent out a call notice, and many superheroes could be contacted Most of them are gathered in the Avenger''s new headquarters.


    From Professor Charles in retirement to iron fist Denny Rand, from haibian Wang, who has been working hard but is still weak, to Lorna, who basically does not attend such meetings.


    Mr. magic, namo, panther, X-Men, including Wanda, who has a baby at home, were all present.


    Aegis from hill down, all the super capable agents, mutants also attended the meeting.


    Many superheroes from the east coast, the west coast and Europe, even if they can''t be present, also participate in the video connection.


    "... I always respect women, but are there too many pregnant women here today? Is our situation so critical that even pregnant women have to go to war? " Before the meeting started, stark couldn''t help talking.


    Wanda, Jean, spider woman, Jessica Jones, crystal, invisible woman are pregnant women.


    What stark didn''t say was that there were too many heroines on the scene.


    He didn''t say it, but the black widow said it for him: "because there are so many female superheroes."


    In fact, there''s another thing they didn''t say. There are not only many female superheroes, but also strong combat power.


    Except for Daisy, who can''t measure her fighting power, the most powerful ones in the arena are women, Jean, Captain Marvel, Wanda, Lorna, Rachel and RaytheonOn the other hand, the male side is too miserable to see. Talking tuberculosis stark, talking tuberculosis spider man, talking tuberculosis dead servant, the Hulk who has abandoned his martial arts, and the ant man and eagle eye who are going home to accompany his wife and children are thinking about every day.


    If men and women fight against each other, there is almost no chance for men to win.


    Thinking of the sadness of the heroes, stark was more convinced that winter was coming...


    "ladies and gentlemen, this time I call you here because there is a very important matter that needs the help of all of you here. It is related to the fate of the earth. I ask Carol Danvers to introduce the situation to you." As the Convenor, Captain America was the first to speak, but he really didn''t know the God of heaven. The mysterious God in the universe was too far away for him. The two sides were not people of the same world at all.


    In addition to Daisy, among the many superheroes on the earth, team leader Marvel has a better understanding of the situation in all aspects of the universe. If you want to find someone who understands the situation, I''m afraid it''s brother bald...


    whether it''s seniority, age or personal combat power, team leader Marvel supports this meeting in the next few days.


    Surprised captain looked at the crowd: "Torr was bewitched by ebony throat, maybe it inspired his anger, maybe it was some other factors, he killed a God. I have almost no contact with the God of heaven, but I know they are not bad people. Now the God of heaven is angry and ready to go on another expedition to the earth. Director Johnson is trying to mediate. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Team leader Marvel explained the information provided by nvwushen and several people''s conjecture and reasoning. In fact, nvwushen is not the party concerned. Otherwise, she will be directly caught by the God of heaven and go with Thor. After Thor is caught, can she still run? The God of heaven doesn''t set up a plot to let her come back to report, and then put the earth''s resistance force in one pot. The God of heaven doesn''t disdain to do so.


    The answer is that nvwushen has nothing to do with it. The God of heaven doesn''t care about her at all.


    Some of the heroes bowed their heads to think, others whispered to each other.


    No one thinks that this is a good thing. He has been well at home. Now the troubles caused by others need to be solved by himself. A few people are worried, and more people are gloomy.


    "What are they coming for?" Now joined the X-Men magic female asked curiously.


    Surprised captain looked at the female warrior God who sat drinking and didn''t say a word: "director Johnson thinks they are going to attack Asgard. After all, Thor is Asgard''s man."


    The magic girl sneered: "let them come. Do you want us to welcome them?"


    It can be seen that other heroes have similar ideas. It''s unfair for you to shoulder the trouble you cause and tie everyone together.


    "The key to the problem now is that we can''t confirm whether the other party will take action against the earth. What if they attack the earth? Six hundred meter high gods will not be invisible. Once they come to the earth, what impact will they have on the earth, the government and ordinary people? Have you thought about it? "


    Stark cold not Ding said a word, let have been shaken people and firm up..


    Yes, they can''t guarantee that the gods won''t use force on the earth. Even if they don''t use force, the 600 meter high body will be frightening enough to poke at the earth.


    According to the virtue of the earth government, it must be to use a nuclear bomb to cover one''s face without saying a word. Later on, the plot goes to the direction where a fool can guess that the gods fight back and make the earth people fly ash. Then they go to Asgard and completely level Asgard, and a group of gods can go home singing songs.


    "What does director Johnson mean?" Stone man is still working in aegis, including Mr. magic. None of them has the intention of reorganizing the magic four.


    Surprise captain immediately made a statement: "director Johnson thinks that the killing power of the gods is too great, and his mind is unpredictable. If they raise their hands to attack, they are comparable to nuclear bombs. If human beings give up their resistance, once something goes wrong, it will be too late to regret."


    "Daisy''s judgment is correct. The gods are powerful. You may think that I''m shirking my responsibility, but Asgard has recorded that they are so huge that even if three gods join hands, they can only barely defeat one God. We can''t place our hope on the kindness of the enemy. If you like, I can go back to Asgard and look for reinforcements."


    Only a few people know the true identity of the female Thor Jane foster. Her position in this meeting is very embarrassing. She uses Thor''s power and holds Thor''s hammer. If we say that they have nothing to do with each other, no one will believe it.


    Considering that this incident was caused by Thor, many people didn''t like the female Thor. Fortunately, she had been wearing a mask for a long time. At this time, she had no fear in the face of people''s doubts, reproaches and complaints, and her tone was indifferent, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs.


    If you gain the power of Thor, you will automatically become the Thor of Asgard. There are not only combat skills and experience in using the power, but also a lot of knowledge.


    Thor didn''t care about the knowledge and chose to turn a blind eye to it. But Jane Foster was a scientist. She had different views on all kinds of knowledge from Thor. She had carefully read the knowledge given to her by Thor. Naturally, there were historical records of the great battle between the gods of the earth and the gods of heaven.


    Hank pondered for a few seconds before he asked, "how do these gods fight? Does it depend on body shape? You said they were 600 meters tall? "


    It seems that 600 meters is not big in number. In fact, it is quite high in height.


    The statue of liberty is only 46 meters long and the Eiffel Tower is only 300 meters long. It''s hard for many superheroes to imagine how to fight the 600 meter high enemy.


    The female Thor thought for a moment: "I don''t know. Only the father Odin once had a hand with the God. According to the description, it looks like mechanical life. But Daisy said that the God is not mechanical life. Their life level is far higher than the definition of mechanical life. Their real force is very strong, which is the kind of irresistible strength."


    "Is there any news from Daisy?" Hank, the beast, looks at Qin again. This place is a bit strange. Director Dai''s absence is a very wise choice... Now in the conference room, not only the tummy has a little undulating Qin, but Wanda is also there, and even hill is there. Fortunately, the three women are far away, as if they didn''t see the other two.


    Some people know that Qin and Daisy have a strong spiritual connection, while others don''t, but it doesn''t matter. Those who know look at Qin, and those who don''t also look at Qin.


    "What are you looking at? Is it time for dinner? I smell Mexican pie! " The dead attendants set up the shed and looked around like them.


    "Shut that mouth for me!" Wolverine said a vicious sentence.Listening to the whispers of several people, Yu Jie was a little embarrassed, but she was a little bit cheeky now. Especially in front of the other two women, she found that she had a strong sense of superiority.


    It''s said that women are sensitive, and Wanda can detect the subtle emotional changes in a moment.


    "What is she proud of! Hum Wanda pouts her mouth like a little vinegar jar. On one side, Lorna quickly holds her hand to show you not to be excited.


    Rachel, who lives in Sicily for more than half a month, has a good relationship with Wanda. She doesn''t want them to fight on the spot. If they have conflicts, they can solve them in private. They must never let outsiders see the jokes of the Johnson family.


    Qin also felt that she had no reason for her complacency. She put away her careful thoughts, closed her eyes slightly, and contacted Daisy through Phoenix space. It took 30 seconds before she spoke.


    "The gods are still far away from the earth. They and Daisy are negotiating with each other in the Andromeda nebula, and tol is captured by them. This time, there are nine gods."


    As soon as this number is mentioned, the female Thor and the surprise team leader who know part of the story frown. There are too many gods. One or two may be able to fight, nine?! I''m afraid all the superheroes of the whole earth can''t be tied together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "We can''t beat so many gods, even in the heyday of the gods a thousand years ago, let alone now, we have to solve this problem through dialogue." This time, the female Thor said firmly that she was not afraid of death, but she did not want to make unnecessary sacrifices, and she did not want to take the earth people and the asgards to be buried with her.


    "Please tell director Johnson that if necessary, I can make my own judgment in front of the God and apologize to the Dead God. Thor and I... I am willing to take this responsibility." The female Thor has a strong spirit of self sacrifice in her words, which can be regarded as an account of the dissatisfaction of the people before.


    "We will find a way, and I will not sacrifice anyone for peace." Now the only one who can say that is Captain America, but he can also see that some people don''t think much of his words.


    "I have two super missiles here. Maybe I can use them, but I need a spaceship that can run normally." Inspired by the spirit of self sacrifice of the female Thor, Mr. magic, who has been silent all the time, also shows his own card. He doesn''t think that any enemy can''t be killed by antimatter bomb.


    The American captain nodded and approved this method. Mr. magic turned to discuss with nvwushen. He knew that nvwushen was driving a spaceship.


    "How long can our granddaughter delay? Or can she beat the gods? " Stark was next to Professor Charles, not far from Qin. Instead of using his communicator, he asked in a low voice.


    "I''m still talking about it. It''s not a matter of fighting. Daisy means to resolve the dispute through dialogue." Jean was very vague, and avoided the question that stark wanted to know most. She didn''t mention Daisy''s specific combat power at all. Do you want to know? Guess for yourself! She not only fooled stark, but also pretended not to see Professor Charles''s gentle, inquiring look.


    "... you''re right. There''s a real need for dialogue." The old bald man nodded in support.


    ...


    outside the Andromeda nebula, numerous warships and transporters have avoided this area, because Daisy is still talking with the nine gods in space.


    She has seen, killed and revived the son of the stars, killed the weaving master, and fought side by side with the two gods who wanted to stay in prison because they didn''t want to go to work. However, they were either young or releasing water, which could not accurately reflect the true fighting power of the gods.


    Now these nine gods are the regular army. They are all in the establishment and take serving the universe as their own duty.


    As an extension of the will of the eternal God, these giant robots with an average height of 600 meters are like giants coming out of the ancient myth. They move mountains and fill the sea and transform the world with their own strength and mission.


    The nine gods are lined up. They are all wearing huge heavy metal armor. Countless dazzling golden energy channels appear on their body surface. Their bodies are like countless stars, consuming a huge amount of energy every minute and every second.


    They don''t need to master any extraordinary combat skills, and they don''t have magic weapons and regular weapons in their hands, because they are weapons themselves. If one is knocked down, two will come up, and if two are knocked down, four will come out.


    The Avengers alliance is a false unity, and the other gods group is a true unity.


    With a rigorous organizational structure and clear division of labor and cooperation, she basically belongs to the category of one world and one dream. She can jump out of a group by killing one. Before she has overwhelming strength, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of these guys at all.


    There are strengths and weaknesses in the God of heaven. If she is weak, she can beat three. If she is strong, she can even one is the limit.


    "Gods, I don''t mean to be against you. We''ve discussed this issue 15 times. If Thor makes a mistake, you can take him away and accept any punishment. I think he will."


    Torr, who is locked in a golden cage by the God of heaven, is like a crazy lion. His face is full of tears: "I will. You can treat me as you like! Please don''t hurt the earth! Please


    Torr regretted it to the extreme, but his new partner didn''t think so. Ebony throat didn''t have the consciousness of being in prison. He looked at Torr, God and daisy with a smile, which made him intoxicated with the pleasure of bringing countless strong people into the chaos.


    "What do you mean?" Daisy looked at the leading God for the 16th time. He had a red body, a light green energy channel, a scepter, and three golden electronic eyes on his face.


    This guy''s strength is not too strong. He is 800 meters tall and seems to have average combat effectiveness, but his responsibility is very important. He is a prosecutor who directly analyzes the whole matter and makes plans for further actions.


    On the left side of the prosecutor is a judge who is more than 1000 meters high. This guy is dressed in purple armor and has six electronic eyes on his head. He holds a war hammer with exaggerated shape. It can be judged from the feeling in the breath that this judge once held a power gem for a long time.


    The judge, as the name suggests, is to judge the results made by the prosecutor, but he has no right to explain and explain. His work mainly depends on the prosecutor, and he has only two choices in front of all the problems: agree with the prosecutor''s requirements, or disagree.Standing on the prosecutor''s right hand is the eradicator. This guy has the highest body, nearly 1500 meters. He is the tallest God on the scene. He is also the strongest. He is wearing sky blue metal armor, has one eye, and has no weapons. But the eradicator gives Daisy the most dangerous feeling. She is sure to pick any other God, but she needs to fight this silent guy A question mark.


    The prosecutor is responsible for making the action plan, the judge finally confirms that the plan is correct, and the eradicator is responsible for implementing it.


    Three gods formed the trial against the asgards. The other six gods were "civilian" gods such as calculators and searchers.


    As for the God who was planted by Torr, relying on the ancestral power, and chopped to death with one axe, he was also a civilian, a god grower with black armor and a brazier on his head.


    Listen to the name? Growers! From any language family, any word root, this guy has nothing to do with being brave and good at fighting. He is a green man. When he has nothing to do, he will plant trees and raise flowers in the universe and study new plants.


    Such a harmless God was lost in his mind, and Torr killed him with an axe according to his head...


    don''t mention the anger of the God, Daisy wants to curse his mother. If you have the ability, you can chop a bull, for example, kill the tall and strong eradicator in front of you. Daisy also respects him. Torr is a man, and now she has killed a God who grows grass and raises flowers, which is very attractive It''s really speechless for people to go on an expedition for revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    The God of heaven is not a living body in the conventional sense. They don''t have the concept of life span. Even if they are cut to death, they can be resurrected. However, the grower is not the son of the stars. He is weak in combat, but he is also an adult God. He needs so much energy to resurrect that Daisy can''t afford it. She refuses to mention the resurrection.


    "Star sign, please get out of the way. We''ve been talking about it several times." After the 15th confirmation that she was going to attack Asgard, the prosecutor was a little speechless. Daisy came back and forth, grinning with them for a long time.


    She is familiar with the God''s way of doing things, and she is reasonable. The God clearly knows her purpose, but it is limited to the rules, and she has to talk nonsense with her.


    "In the name of our star, we propose a reconsideration and ask whether Asgard is guilty." She didn''t care about the prosecutor''s anger. According to the procedure, she put forward her own requirements to the God. Since you pay attention to the procedure, let''s talk about the procedure and try to find a way while dragging them.


    "Asgard must be purified and will not allow these defiant gods to continue to live in space." The prosecutor made an analysis for the 16th time, and the judges on one side also made the same choice as the first 15 times. He said, "yes.".


    "In the name of our satellite target, we propose to reconsider whether the action against Asgard will involve the earth people."


    Prosecutors into the state of work, immediately restored the gujingwubo tone: "insufficient conditions, unable to judge."


    Daisy sighed. In fact, she didn''t have to fight against Asgard. The gods wanted to destroy Asgard, not the asgards.


    Destroying and killing are totally different concepts. The God of heaven will judge the asgards. If they are not guilty, they will do what they should do. If they are guilty, they will kill them. After that, they follow the tradition that the God of heaven has a debt to pay. They will smash Asgard and go through the procedure with a bad breath. This will be revealed.


    In general, it has nothing to do with the earth.


    Now the problem is that they have to pass through the earth to go to Asgard. They don''t rub the sand in their eyes. They see one and deal with the other. This is the way of God.


    Daisy has a 90% chance to be sure that the God of heaven will start the trial procedure after seeing the earth people, because the earth people are different from the asgards. The asgards are much more simple and have no problem in moral quality. This is also the reason why the God of heaven defeated the earth gods and let them go a thousand years ago.


    For the development of the universe, the asgards are all good people, which is beneficial.


    But I don''t have confidence in daisy. It''s a bit exaggerating to say that bad people are everywhere, but it''s absolutely not related to the simplicity of the people.


    It''s going to be like this.


    Prosecutor: "this man is guilty."


    Judge: "May."


    Eradicator big hand, sunspot, dead.


    The prosecutor saw another man: "this man is also guilty."


    Judge: "May."


    The eradicator''s right hand, Mr. Secretary of state.


    Daisy has a deep understanding of the gods. She knows that they will not judge one by one mechanically. When the bad elements in the ethnic group reach a benchmark, the gods will definitely start the ultimate judgment mechanism. It is not inconceivable to completely destroy the people on earth.


    It''s true that the earth is the heart, but the earth people are not. If all the earth people are destroyed, new species will be born. At most, it will take tens of millions of years, even less than 100 million years. This time is not long for the universe.


    Daisy didn''t allow them to go to the earth. She had to stop these guys outside the earth because of the idea that family ugliness should not be publicized.


    "In the name of xingbiao, we propose a reconsideration. There are obvious signs that the asgards are manipulated by this Whisperer, and they have confessed their mistakes. Can they be exempted from punishment? Should the Whisperer and his accomplices be listed as the primary targets of elimination?" She constantly used these questions to test the bottom line of God. Every time, except for the first two questions, the other questions were different.


    Daisy''s idea now is that if we have to use force, let''s change our target. Let''s fight big cousin! I lead the way! Let the dark night run away from the neighboring stars in advance, take the nine gods, and bring the dark order''s base to the end.


    There are good and bad people on earth, but the dark order must be completely black. It''s certainly not wrong to kill people there.


    Ebony throat didn''t want to make a fuss, so she began to explain to her. Later, she found that it was useless to explain. Daisy was just procrastinating. In order not to let her plan succeed, the guy who always liked to show off didn''t speak any more. Let''s watch you perform alone.


    Daisy talked to herself and asked a few confused questions. The judge made the decision to uphold the original sentence. She was not discouraged and continued to start a new cycle.


    After she finished the process for the 20th time, the God finally got impatient.


    At present, the three gods in charge of the battle didn''t speak, and the searcher on one side couldn''t help talking.


    "Star, when are you going to stop us? We''re not afraid of you. According to my observation, you don''t have the ability to completely destroy us. Why do you want to delay here? Every second we delay here is a kind of damage to the universe. "The implication is that we have precious time. We have to go back to work when we are busy with Asgard.


    Daisy can only write one word about their enthusiasm for work. In fact, she doesn''t want to chat with these gods in space.


    Seeing that she finally jumped out of the strange circle of asking and answering questions with prosecutors and judges, she was also secretly relieved.


    After asking hundreds of questions, she had to say nothing about it. Now someone is picking on her. It''s too late for her to be happy.


    I''m not afraid that if you open your mouth, we can talk about terms. I''m afraid that these gods are too mechanical. If they just say a few words back and forth, it''s useless for her to be reasonable.


    "Well, since the searcher is so frank, I''ll give you my solution and let the sinner go." Daisy points to Thor.


    "Let him take the place of the work of the grower. As long as the grower is not revived, he needs to complete the work of the grower in a year, a decade or a hundred years, and collect energy sources during this period to prepare for reviving the grower." Daisy finally made her point.


    Ordinary people have the saying that killing people pays for their lives, because people die when they die, and they can''t live if they apologize. Gods do not die, at least not in a conventional way. As long as they have enough energy, they can be revived.


    This is not only for them, but also for the planet devourer, including daisy. It''s hard for them to really die. At most, their energy is exhausted and they fall asleep.


    "Venting one''s anger can''t solve the problem. We should focus on the development of the universe." Daisy said with dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    If it happened to an ordinary person, she would be spitting on her face. You rushed to my house and chopped my brother, who was planting flowers and grass, to death. Then you said sorry. I was impulsive. In order to make atonement, I will do all the planting flowers and grass in the future?


    If normal people encounter this kind of wonderful logic, they will certainly rush up with a big knife and shout blood debt.


    However, gods are not normal people, they are a group of architects who develop with the universe and plan the universe according to their respective functions.


    The divine logic put forward by Daisy is in line with their values, and is beneficial to the development of the universe, at least more meaningful than the vacancy of growers and their pure revenge action.


    Yes, there is no personal emotion in it. What the gods pursue is to do something meaningful. As long as something conforms to their functional orientation and will have a positive effect on the development of the universe, they will do it.


    The premise is to make them realize that revenge is time-consuming and uneconomic, and the alternative does not touch their bottom line. Only by meeting these two conditions can Daisy put forward her divine logic.


    The electronic eyes of several celestial gods were flashing, as if they were talking to each other.


    "Ha ha, she... ER! ¡ª¡ª¡±Ebony throat saw that they were going to retreat, so he was ready to provoke. As a result, the words came to his mouth, but the voice didn''t go out at all.


    Daisy shakes the ring on her finger, which looks simple but actually has a very complicated internal structure.


    Forbidden ring, the name she gave to the equipment, was disassembled from the second layer of the metal cube given to her by the materialist empire.


    There is no earthshaking effect, that is to say, all spell chanting, recitation and recitation will be cancelled by the special spectrum on the ring.


    This effect lasts for a very long time. When it is used on a single target, it can make the target unable to speak for at least one year.


    Unfortunately, there is a problem of the upper limit. After all, the enemies of the materialistic empire are the great mages, and they do not see the higher level of the universe gods.


    It''s useless for the gods, but it''s too useful for ebony throat.


    Daisy was very happy to see the old dog groping for his throat, his face full of horror, but he couldn''t speak.


    She waited for two minutes, but the searcher was the first to say, "are you sure you can stop us? How many of us can you stop? "


    His words were ordinary, not at all like discussing the issue of fighting between the two sides, but like chatting.


    Daisy looked at the gods again, and there was a flash of golden light in her eyes. In fact, she was simulating the fighting process: "I can probably stop three or four of you, searcher, calculator and judge. I can probably judge your strength. I can certainly stop the three of you. If I don''t care about the other eight gods, I can also stop the eradicator He said


    Everyone did not play empty, fist is still the hard truth, the gods are also in their own analysis of Daisy''s fighting power, and then make an assessment, assess the difficulty and risk of the whole task.


    After five minutes of silence, the prosecutor was the first to make a decision: "we believe your judgment that this operation can start an alternative plan for the normal operation of the universe."


    Then there were seven gods, including the judge, the searcher and the calculator, who all approved of the proposal.


    They are not sure that they can beat daisy. If they beat Daisy hard, they will probably die one or two. This is absolutely a meaningless result for the universe. It is a huge waste for the universe whether it is the death of two gods in battle or the death of Daisy by a group of people. Then an alternative plan can be accepted.


    Holding a huge Warhammer, the judge, who was suspected to have held a power gem for a long time, pointed to ebony throat. He did not speak, but asked, do you want to protect this guy?


    Daisy shook her head. This man has nothing to do with his dime. You can chop him up and feed the dog.


    At the throat of ebony, the huge Warhammer is a bit like the operation mode of power gem, but it is more direct and more domineering. It has no use skills, just pure crushing power to the extreme.


    The fear that he had never experienced first appeared on ebony throat''s pale and ugly face. He suddenly realized that he was not as good as mieba, that he could not treat death as if he were home, and that he did not like death at all.


    It''s a pity that this insight is too late, and the power comes out through the body. It''s not a strong constitution in itself. Ebony throat, a senior Whisperer, was completely turned into ashes under the attack of the judge.


    "The universe doesn''t need rumors." The prosecutor explained the actions of the judge.


    "Well said, the Whisperer race is full of sin." Daisy clapped her hands cheerfully and agreed.


    The judge then smashed Thor''s axe. The God turned and left the scene, followed by seven gods, including prosecutors, searchers and calculators.


    Only the tall and strong eradicator stayed where he was.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Thor came to her in shame.


    Daisy said coldly, "I''m not for you. I''m for your majesty Odin. I''m for Her Highness Scarlett. I''m for the asgards. I hope you remember today''s lesson. You don''t have the capital to continue to be willful. "Thor is speechless. Daisy looks at the eradicator.


    "The gods have all left. Why are you still here?"


    Instead of saying a word, the eradicator takes a big step into the void.


    His foot seemed to carry half the power of the universe, and the whole space trembled slightly because of his heaviness.


    Countless space turbulence with this foot and chaos up, many floating in the sky garbage is broken by a foot.


    Daisy understood a little: "Oh... Is it because your duties are different from theirs? Is it your anchor to destroy the blasphemers


    She waited for a while, the eradicator still did not respond, but the one eyed God''s fighting spirit was expanding rapidly.


    "I see. If you want to fight, fight!" Daisy''s eyes were on the rise.


    "Give me a weapon, an axe, a sword, whatever. I''ll fight with you." Thor stood on her side, hoping to do his part.


    Daisy reached out and stopped him: "it''s not a battle of life and death. He''s for his duty. I''m... I don''t know what I''m doing. I just want to compete with him. It''s rare to meet a good opponent... You can watch it or stay away."


    "I hope my body is strong enough now..."


    the eradicator is taller and stronger than his fellow gods.


    His height alone is 1500 meters. Considering his huge armor, his body is 200 meters thick from the side. His steps are heavy. He is clearly stepping in the void, but he seems to be stepping on the solid road. This guy looks like a fighting God who controls gravity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    It''s a little hard to fight on the basis of the normal state. I''m afraid her sword and halberd can''t even pierce the surface of the eradicator''s body. Daisy has to use the body of the star.


    With a soft drink, countless pale blue light waves passed in front of Thor like a breeze, and the star grid body emerged from Daisy''s body. Her mind, soul and the surging power of the star were mixed together. Referring to the figure of the eradicator, she also turned herself into a 1500 meter tall blue giant of light and shadow.


    The stars provide her with power. The universe breathes with her breath. When she opens her eyes, it''s sunrise. When she closes her eyes, it''s night. The intelligent life of three nearby galaxies and eleven livable planets all see the strange changes on their respective planets.


    Whether it''s night or day, their sky is replaced by bright stars. Intelligent life people run to each other, some go out to rob, ready to have a good time before the end of the day, some help maintain order, and some hide at home shivering.


    Daisy didn''t care about what they thought, nor did the eradicators. The joys and sorrows of these intelligent lives had nothing to do with them.


    "It''s not bad. Ladies first. Do you mind if I attack first?" The abstract entity, which could rise to 15000 meters, was condensed to 1500 meters by her, and finally got rid of the miserable shape of air leakage everywhere. At this time, the body looked like a whole body, and the face and the body were 70% similar. She abandoned those mortal emotions, seemingly unspeakable Holiness, and the stars in the body were bright, obviously not too bright stars, but if you watch carefully, you will see I found a sharp pain in my eyes.


    Daisy''s arm stretched back, then grabbed something and hurled it in the direction of the eradicator.


    The whole space has a huge displacement with her action, space has a squeeze on space, just like the tide hitting the reef, the huge impact is born.


    This move is named phase impact by Daisy. It involves a lot of space knowledge. It can''t damage the space too much. If the damage is too big, it''s time to trouble her, and it can''t be too small. Daisy always wants to find a target to try. Today''s opportunity is just right.


    The space displacement of the alternation of virtual and real carries a cosmic power to the eradicator''s chest.


    The armor, which could not be seen how thick, resisted the impact for several seconds, and finally won at the cost of a tiny invisible crack on the surface.


    "It''s very strong. Let''s do it again!" Daisy didn''t have much emotion in her tone, which was so ordinary that she seemed to be telling something that had nothing to do with her.


    Her hands are crisscrossed, and a deep space crack is torn open, which contains a huge unparalleled suction. This crack is used as a weapon by her, like a throwing knife, to the neck of the eradicator, and the giant God finally has a response.


    His hands grasped the space crack, the energy in his eyes flashed quickly, his hands squeezed toward the center, and he smashed the space crack into powder with his own force.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s really powerful. Let''s take a look at my move..."


    Daisy mobilizes her energy through constant attacks, while the eradicator accumulates her fighting spirit through constant defense. Now, it''s up to Daisy to break through the defense of the other side first, or the eradicator to make her own cumulative attack first.


    Her offensive is endless, the huge energy impact like the explosion of stars can be seen everywhere, the giant black holes like the extinction are arbitrarily called in, and the large-scale space collapse like the big bang of the universe appears in front of the eradicators from time to time.


    Thor was stunned. His ancestral power was self-cultivation, but he could not use the power of the universe. When he reached the peak, it might not be much worse, but the scene effect was far less than that of daisy.


    According to Asgard''s records, Daisy is in her twenties. How did she get to this level? Even Thor, who had a little brain, had to start thinking, was Daisy really Daisy that he had known before? Will she always be another person, a character like an ancient guardian?


    This kind of character does exist in Nordic mythology. They live among human beings and change their identity every 60 or 70 years. They are actually not old or dead and guard the earth silently.


    At the very periphery of the area where the two men were fighting, Thor looked somewhat difficultly towards the center of the battle.


    Countless energies are shaped and used, and then they are counterattacked or smashed. Anyway, these energies have been rapidly converging and decomposing, and then it is a process of converging and decomposing.


    Torr''s palm flickered with a faint blue light. He finally found his own strength. His father''s strength and grandfather''s strength flowed in his body. Unfortunately, he was lured by ebony throat, which made this strength suffer great humiliation.


    In his imagination, from Asgard''s future to his new friends, from rocky to SHIV, he suddenly finds that the battle in the sky has stopped, that the eradicator''s armor has broken more than half, that a big hole has been punched through his chest, that the golden energy is constantly flowing out, and that the light in his eyes is obviously dim for several percent. The God turns to be silent She left, and Daisy also regained her human form, while she was adjusting her body with an ugly face.


    "Thank you for your help. No matter who you are or who you are, I will remember this rescue all my life and guarantee it in the name of Torr, the son of Odin..." torbara said a lot of nonsense.Yes, in Daisy''s opinion, it''s nonsense. As Thor said, if your offspring are in trouble, they can come to me. This is bullshit. Big Rachel can hang Thor. It''s not sure who will take care of them.


    As for life span, the universe gods don''t have the property of life span at all. On the contrary, the planet gods will grow old and die. Thor''s guarantee has no actual effect. It''s better to give her some artifacts.


    Daisy re stores the power of the StarMark in the StarMark of her right hand. Even if she leaves the body for a short time, the excessive use of energy still makes her body a little uncomfortable. After gradually adapting to the human body, she opens her eyes.


    Seeing Thor standing beside her with a worried look on her face, Daisy asked strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Thor was even more strange: "don''t you go back to earth?"


    Daisy took a close look at him to make sure that the goods were not confused with her. He was really confused.


    "I''ve been fighting the eradicator for half an hour, haven''t I? How quickly did you forget the trouble you caused? Well, let me remind you once. I still remember my agreement with the prosecutor that you should replace the growers to improve the cosmic environment and do some work like planting trees! What earth are you going back to? You can''t go back until this job is finished! Can you Asgard prisoners go home at any time? "


    Thor was also confused. He said vaguely, "plant... Trees? Planting trees? But I am the God of thunder and lightning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Daisy looked at Thor in silence.


    Thor scratched his ear and scratched his cheek: "er... How to plant it? I''m willing to take this responsibility, but the problem is I won''t. can I do something else? "


    "No? If you can''t, go and learn! "


    Thor''s face was full of depression, and his eyebrows and beard were tightly wrinkled.


    Daisy laughed angrily. "If you don''t go, am I going? I tell you, put away your idea of drinking, fighting and being a hero. Go to the planet where the growers died and help improve the environment. This is your work for a long time in the future. If you still have a little sense of honor, go to atone. "


    "Seize the time. If you want to replace the grower, you have to have his speed. If the speed is too slow, you have to race against the clock. Take it. The shovel is for you. " She handed a gold shovel to Thor, which Daisy was going to make for her baby to build a castle on the beach.


    It seems to be a small shovel, and the actual energy injection will become longer and larger, and digging and shoveling are extremely sharp, corrosion-resistant, high temperature resistant, ice resistant, and resistant to a lot of things...


    pat Thor on the shoulder, point to the direction of the gods, and signal that he should go to work.


    This time, it''s a painful business to meddle in. The fighting time is not long. Actually, it''s not easy at all. She did her best to defeat the eradicator who needed to absorb all the superheroes of the earth to defeat. She saved this crisis.


    But at last, the eradicator punched heavily, and now he was in pain all over. He didn''t want to talk with Thor. He identified the direction, opened the gate and left the scene.


    "I... don''t go... Don''t... well, plant trees!" Thor wanted to talk to Daisy again, but looking at the golden blood on the ground, he could only admit the result. He had no relatives with him. For his fault and the fierce enemy, he was obviously injured now. What qualification did he have to be dissatisfied with?


    The honor of a soldier does not allow him to retreat, let alone plant a tree. Even if he goes to hell, he will rush in.


    After awakening his ancestral power, Thor can fly without the help of Thor''s hammer, but his habitual behavior makes it funny to fly with a toy shovel.


    The planet where he killed the growers was not far from here. After flying for 30 minutes, he landed in a desert.


    The body of the grower has been buried in yellow sand for a little half. Thor knows that if he wants to revive the God, if he doesn''t, he will have to be a gardener all his life and must be saved!


    Relying on his little knowledge, he looked repeatedly and studied the wound on the grower''s forehead for a while. He sighed.


    Ebony throat''s language provocation is on the one hand, and his hatred for God is on the other hand.


    He grew up listening to the story that the gods of heaven are bad people and the gods of the earth are good people. After thousands of years of fermentation, his rebellious psychology was finally discovered and guided by ebony throat, which made him confused. In anger, he killed the planter who had no defense and was still discussing the problem of land desertification with him.


    How can I not be clear about the harm I have done? This axe contains the hatred of Asgard''s four God kings for the God of heaven. Perhaps the grower is innocent, but his identity as the God of heaven is naturally the enemy of the gods of the earth. The ancestral God''s power is not polite, and it splits the God''s head like a bolt of fire, and then triggers a series of chain reactions.


    Thor looked at the surrounding desert in a daze. Before, the growers were ready to eliminate the problem of land desertification here. Now he will take this place as a starting point to start his own tree planting journey.


    "Odin''s beard, who can tell me what to do! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡± He roared, and there was no sound around except the wind.


    "Father, are you there? Rocky, you come out. I see you! Miss Johnson, will you at least tell me what to do? "


    There was no Odin to guide him, no rocky to laugh at, no Daisy to help him, he had to rely on himself.


    Of course, he can ignore the life and death of the earth people and the asgards. Anyway, no one around him can restrain him and continue to drink, fight and enjoy life, but that''s an option his sense of responsibility can''t tolerate.


    The planet is far away from the star, and the light time in a day is up to three hours. It''s an epic task to plant trees in this environment and improve the planet''s environment.


    There is no sign of life activity in this ghost place. How can he make plants out of nothing?


    If he had a choice, Thor would rather fight the enemy to death. It''s better to plant trees here when he died, but he knows better that he can''t involve his family. If Asgard is destroyed and all the people are destroyed, he will regret it all his life.


    No, let''s get to work.


    But how? He doesn''t have this skill! After thinking about it, he thought that planting land should be similar to planting trees. He had seen many scenes of planting land.


    "I''m going to have a good memory. How do they farm the land?" Thor set aside his shovel, sat down on the floor and began to think.


    Asgard is very rich in materials, and some people cultivate land, but it''s almost like playing, and they don''t expect to survive by farming at all.Asgard had no reference. He began to recall the earth''s farming experience.


    The scientific and technological cultivation methods of modern earth are not suitable here, and this has been rejected. Thor began to recall what he saw when he was young when dealing with those Nordic people.


    How did the Nordic people farm in the Viking era? In the spring, I burn the ground and sow seeds. Then I go out to do the promising job of killing and setting fire with an axe and hammer. Then I go home in the autumn.


    If you find crops growing in the field when you come back, it''s a surprise. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the food you get is enough to eat all winter.


    This is a fart experience! Thor''s going to crash!


    Finally, I decided to go to a nearby planet with intelligent life to buy some books and seeds that can grow in harsh environments. If possible, I would ask someone how to operate these things.


    Thor flies to a nearby planet. Daisy has an accident when she is sent back to earth. She is stopped by the God who returns again.


    Looking at the God, 600 meters tall, with six electronic eyes distributed from top to bottom, she asked curiously.


    "Are you a searcher? Anything else? " Daisy was injured in the battle, and the battle against the eradicator made her hurt even more.


    Although upholding the principle of women''s priority, she has been fighting the eradicator, and the other side has finally hit back.


    But she also knows the details of the eradicator. This guy can absorb all attacks and burst out at the last moment with one punch.


    This punch directly hit her to vomit blood, but she was at least the next, and the eradicator was unable to fight again, which was her winning move.


    Now another God appeared, even if she was not good at fighting, her expression was full of vigilance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    The voice of the God is still gentle: "we need to re register the situation of the earth. We have been away from the earth for a thousand years, and we need to re understand the situation there."


    Daisy''s face was cold. "It''s not necessary. It''s just a very ordinary planet. It used to be any of you, but now it''s my guardian star. I don''t allow you to invade my duty."


    Who knows what conclusions they can come to? The United States says it wants to know about Afghanistan, Iraq, whether they have weapons of mass destruction, and what the final consequences will be.


    India was enslaved after being understood, and the Qing Dynasty was beaten to death after being understood. Before the strength of the relationship is determined, it''s better not to understand and communicate with each other. It''s good for everyone to remain mysterious.


    "It''s a kind of protection for the planet. It''s not my duty, it''s my curiosity. I want to know whether the life of the planet is developing smoothly."


    "I said, no need. Besides, you should not have curiosity. Your curiosity will bring you bad luck. " Her words are full of threat.


    The searcher thought for a moment, they are gods, they follow certain principles, but they are also intelligent life. Seeing Daisy''s tough attitude, the searcher had to say: "do you think this is feasible, I only observe, do not make records, and will not make any suggestions related to the earth, is that ok?"


    Daisy pondered. She was determined to go to the earth. She really couldn''t stop her. Her legs were on other people''s bodies. What could she do?


    Kill another God? Kill is able to kill, she can also do, but meaningless, these guys a radish a pit, dead one can be found immediately.


    Hesitated: "you promise not to make any records? Don''t disturb ordinary people''s lives? Your body shape will cause great trouble to ordinary life. "


    "I promise I''ll just watch, not record. As for the size, I can''t help it Searcher also very helpless, born big body, he also can''t hide.


    "... I believe your promise, but my Stargate belt can''t take you. Let''s fly over."


    "Yes."


    Daisy takes the searcher to fly slowly in the universe. The actual situation has been reported to Qin through Phoenix space, and a group of people immediately begin to negotiate.


    "... that''s the situation. Daisy has persuaded the Crusade team back, and Thor has been punished with good intentions. He is safe now, but one of the gods insists on coming to earth to observe."


    Qin led the meeting, and the foundation of leading the meeting was that she had a huge spiritual connection with daisy. At first, Qin was a little embarrassed in the face of people''s inquiry, but now she was used to it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Whatever you think.


    "What to observe?" Stark doesn''t care about the relationship between Jean and daisy. His focus has always been on the earth.


    "To watch us or to watch everyone? Why observe? " Captain America also raised a question. This so-called observation is a bit superior.


    Qin closed her eyes and communicated with Daisy again: "Daisy is not clear about all the things. She only said that the gods are not hostile. I hope we can give up our hostility."


    "Of course, I don''t want to make enemies with anyone. Eliminating disputes is the principle I always follow." The U.S. captain expressed support for the move, and the remaining superheroes also made their own stand and recognized his words.


    Superheroes are a peaceful group of people, not so fierce, because a different race wants to visit the earth, let''s preempt and kill them? They don''t think that and they don''t do that.


    "Daisy said... Daisy said, I hope you will give up your hostility and let''s clean up New York City and welcome the coming of God with a positive attitude." Jean mostly repeats someone''s words. Both Avengers and aegis give face.


    It''s very easy to give up hostility. Many people don''t want to fight with any God. But when it comes to welcome, some people are a little confused. What''s welcome? Who''s going to welcome? How many primary school students are going to stand on the Fifth Avenue holding flowers? No one has ever done this job.


    They are in a muddle. Qin turns to see hill. Qin has enough overall view. Hill pays more attention to career than emotion. Their dialogue is very rational and does not mix with any personal feelings. They are just like business.


    "Deputy director hill, Daisy wants you to communicate with the Pentagon that the God of heaven will come to New York, and the intention is very complicated..." Qin can''t say too much, and Daisy doesn''t explain much. She will come to the United States with the searcher at that time, and she thinks that women on this side of the earth should be able to understand her intention.


    Hill thought twice quickly and understood her meaning.


    In fact, it''s OK to come to any place, but if it comes to a foreign country, the American style of doing things must be to say nothing. They don''t care about blowing other countries into ruins. If it comes to the United States at this time, they will have some fear.


    Human nature is very complex, and it''s hard to summarize it in one sentence or two. Daisy doesn''t know what the God searchers want to see, whether it''s the human spirit, the way of doing things, or the development process of the whole civilization? She doesn''t know. It''s all about guessing.The bad guys are everywhere in the United States, but there are also many good people, especially the American captain, who should be in line with the searchers'' values from all aspects.


    As hill passed her by, Jean grabbed her hand and whispered, "Daisy said to keep the bad things as deep as possible in a lead house."


    Since she has super vision, Daisy will naturally take precautions against it. Early on, she made many rooms full of lead to put some important things.


    It''s weird to be caught by another woman, or a woman who has had skin contact with daisy. At least Hill feels weird. She feels uncomfortable and nods as usual. Then she walks out of the meeting room, followed by a large group of agents belonging to the aegis.


    Dr. Benner, Ms. marvel, spider woman, spider man, Thunderbird, mockingbird, phantom cat, phantom EVA, Luke cage, Stoneman, and the black widow and Hawkeye who went to help, clattered and left a lot of people.


    Whether it''s communicating with the government or hiding things that are not convenient to see, it needs to be done by aegis.


    The task of the Avengers alliance and the X-Men is relatively simple. They clean up the criminals in New York and the surrounding areas, and the God of heaven comes to visit them in such a high-profile manner to make a positive observation. If they see all the gangs burning, killing and looting a lot of things at that time, no matter who they are, their face will not look good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Among them, the task of kuaiyin is the most important. Qin specially asked him to come out alone.


    "Daisy said that she asked you to paint all the walls on the streets of New York..." it was a bit embarrassing for Jean to make such a request.


    Quick silver was speechless: "is it time? The whole of New York? "


    Qin sympathized: "Daisy said that if it was you, it would be in time..."


    after kuaiyin knew that Lorna and Wanda had been assigned a lot of tasks, she knew it was not for herself and didn''t dare to complain. She ran out in the wind, then ran back when she met a lot of problems, and ran out after Qin asked daisy for the answer...


    "it really worked Is that right? It reminds me of the raids I used to do in the barracks to cope with the inspection by the superior. " The captain of the United States is not optimistic about this kind of temporary cramming and whitewashing of peace.


    In just half a minute, fast silver has come back several times.


    Although he was born in a poor family, kuaiyin had never done the job of painting the wall. His original strong and close combat suit was painted with a piece of white and red paint, his hands were stained with a lot of hair, and his face was stained.


    The job of painting the wall is not only to brush, but also to repair. Many walls have been graffiti, a lot of messy painting, which need to be cleaned before painting. Some walls have been blown out by bombs, and they have been hit by superheroes and villains. All these need to be dealt with by fast silver.


    Daisy, with the help of Qin''s repeater, arranges a task for her windy brother-in-law, that is, to let him clean up these walls.


    It''s a good thing to say that practice makes perfect. At first, I was a little confused. I was proficient in painting twice. But the job of building walls requires a little high speed silver. There is a certain technical content in it. I can''t learn it in a short time. What can I do?


    Daisy gave him a way to stick it on with super glue, smooth it, and paint it on the outside. That''s it!


    Fast silver can''t complain. Daisy sent all her acquaintances to the street to do all kinds of messy things according to their own abilities, not against him.


    Quick silver saw Qin call the soup bag sleeping in the villa to the street, and the imperial sister told Daisy''s task. The task was to let the little lion drive the stray cats and dogs out of New York.


    In the face of so many smaller animals, the soup bag finally had the power of a lion. With a roar, the stray cat and dog shivered and went out of the city.


    Kuaiyin is walking around the street, and you can see several acquaintances from time to time.


    He saw Lorna operating the magnetic force in the slum, smashing out the rubbish of discarded bicycles, discarded vehicles, bullet casings and dirty iron spoons and pans.


    It''s too dirty here. The dust is flying all over the sky. The little girl used to have green hair, but now it''s all white.


    All the scrap metals are crushed into iron blocks. Later, they are transported away by the truck driven by the winter soldiers sent by the marinated egg side. Later, they are free to re smelt or do anything.


    It''s not good to be a secret agent. I''m short of money and materials. I''m short of everything except secrets. At this time, with the opportunity of cleaning up, I can make a good profit from marinated eggs.


    Kuaiyin didn''t know these strangers. He thought they were agents of aegis, but he didn''t care.


    It was the Sandman who worked with Lorna. After the metal was taken away, the Sandman controlled the sand to clean the street again, and then informed kuaiyin to come here to paste the wall and paint...


    "hell! Why should I do this work? " In the dirty corner, kuaiyin takes a super large mask and shovels away the graffiti like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. After that, he brushes a wall again.


    Looking at the dirty streets becoming clean and bright under his hard work, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. Then he quickly cut them off. He was tired at first sight. He had a fart sense of achievement.


    "Pietro, I''m done here." Lorna''s voice soon sounded, Polaris little sister for help to Daisy''s work is never ambiguous, at this time has cleared several tons of scrap metal.


    "... coming, coming." Kuaiyin couldn''t even be a counselor in front of the little sister, so he went to the nearest convenience store to get two buckets of paint and rushed to the next place.


    The captain of the United States led people to attack the gathering places of various gangs. After entering the door, he beat them in disorder, knocked all the members of the gangs to the ground, piled them together neatly, and made the illusion that they were all sleeping.


    Spiderman comes and goes in the street. He helps to clean up the littered bicycles and illegal parking. He likes to meddle in these matters. He is too busy for a moment. The green devil jumped out for provocation for the first time. As a result, he was shot back to his hometown by the agents of aegis and did not dare to come out again.


    "What are you doing?" Jin, who has a tacit understanding with the night demon, can''t make clear their intention. His subordinates offer advice to him to fight back. However, he chooses to wait and see carefully and asks the night demon through special channels.


    "It''s none of your business to do something that should have been done a long time ago. Restrain your people." The night devil said a word and hung up the phone. He was also very busy.A group of heroes ran from the east to the west, from the north to the south. When they met each other at the street corner, they nodded. There was no time for nonsense. Daisy''s delay was very short.


    A crowd of superheroes swarmed out, blocking the street crime at home, crime? Come out of the house first.


    "... Mr. President, and Mr. Mayor, this is what happened. The first alien mechanical life is about to arrive on earth. The other party comes with goodwill. Aegis hopes that nothing bad will happen." Hill used as easy language as possible to understand, the coming of God and o''sunspot and the mayor of New York once again.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what the so-called God is. It''s too troublesome to explain. Let''s treat it as an alien.


    The government of the earth has realized that there are other life in the universe, including the former Zetas and skurus. The earth is not the only planet with intelligent life.


    But this is not aggression, but exploration?


    The chief of staff of the army winked at one of his adjutants. The adjutant was reluctant. He knew what the chief wanted to ask, which would make him stupid, but he had to speak for the chief.


    "May I ask deputy director hill, what is alien life searching for on earth? Are they coveting our resources? "


    When he asked his question, it soon attracted a few slight sneers. Even Hill''s eyes were full of disdain. Are these guys retarded?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Many people say that the United States is a bank disguised as a country, and the U.S. military is the security team of the bank. This is a bit biased, but it is also reasonable to think carefully.


    The U.S. military has long been corrupt. It''s common for special forces like the punishers to sell washing powder with local tribal forces. It''s normal for senior government officials to brush their qualifications to work in enterprises, for soldiers to make money in the garrison, and to work as bodyguards for the rich when they return home.


    Hill knew what they were thinking. If the chief of staff needed to give face, there was no need to give face to an unimportant colonel and adjutant. She thought these people were stupid.


    The corner of her mouth is clearly curved, which is similar to the attitude between ridicule and smile.


    "As far as I know, they don''t care about resources. There are too many resources in the universe. Your oil is not the purpose of the other party to come to the earth, and aegis will not protect your oil resources."


    The derided colonel was a little annoyed: "our resources are running out. Can''t I make up this argument? I think there is still a possibility that extraterrestrial civilization will lay out ahead of time, take away the little resources we have and strangle the foundation of our civilization! "


    Looking at the captain''s sophistry, Hill really didn''t want to argue with him, but everyone in the conference room seemed to be interested in this issue, so she had to talk about it in a banal way.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Colonel hasn''t read the stark industries report on controlled fusion? Or don''t care. If you take a little time to think about it, you will know that we have actually won a major victory in the field of energy. It''s just that the existence of the US dollar makes some people turn a blind eye and try to delay time. "


    "New energy does have its own unique features, but we can''t replace all of them overnight. It needs a process..." the lieutenant colonel is still quibbling, trying to make himself more selfless.


    Hill doesn''t even look at these soldiers, who have actually become running dogs. She looks at o''sunspot and the mayor of New York: "there will be another one and a half hours at most, and the other party will arrive in New York. We hope that the government and the military can exercise restraint and don''t make some provocative acts."


    "Does our government want to send someone to communicate with the aliens? Should we choose a representative?" O''sunspot pondered.


    Of course, he didn''t want to volunteer. He wanted to use his ability to control the situation to find someone.


    What if the aliens don''t see the welcoming earth man and call his name to see him? Send someone to have a dialogue and block this option ahead of time. Even if you really want to see the president, it doesn''t matter. He said that the man in charge is the president''s special envoy.


    O''sunspot looked at the elites in the arena. Before, a group of people were filled with righteous indignation. The politicians and generals who wanted to debate with hill about the advantages and disadvantages of new energy and old energy all shut up, for fear that they would be chosen to be the ghost.


    "Do you have any recommendations?" O''sunspot is also a thief. He cleverly expanded the scope of the candidate for death, not limited to these people in the field. Now you can talk.


    A group of people immediately became active, and there were all kinds of things to say. The list of recommendations was even more multifarious. Some people recommended general Ross, who was already unable to move. Some suggested sending the foreign minister to communicate, and others suggested the vice president to negotiate with aliens.


    Hill has discussed this issue with Daisy''s repeater sister Qin before. She wants to send brother baldheaded to negotiate with the God, no matter whether the negotiation is successful or not, at least brush a wave of reputation.


    But Daisy refused the suggestion. The bald man looked upright, but it was OK to fool ordinary people. For the gods, his cowardice was too obvious.


    "No, Mr. President, the captain of the United States is willing to take the responsibility, but his rank is a little low..." hill plans to help the captain of the United States raise his salary for the future of his good sister Sharon Carter.


    In fact, the rank of captain of the United States is not only low, but also very low.


    Just a captain. What''s that for! Not to mention a general, at least a school officer?


    In consideration of the great contribution of the captain of the United States, Captain Steve Rogers was promoted to the rank of Colonel without his presence, and the Pentagon promised to pay the American team the salary for the past 70 years.


    In order not to rent a house with the captain of the United States, Hill also won the commitment from the Pentagon and the White House that the United States will not be the first to use force after the advent of the God of heaven, but aegis must ensure the personal and property safety of New York citizens.


    This request is reasonable, Hill agreed on behalf of daisy, hurried away to arrange the tasks of all parties.


    Hill forgot. She forgot to say that the visitor was 600 meters tall, and sunspot didn''t pay attention to this detail. They repeatedly confirmed that this time there was an alien, just one! If the other party comes with the fleet, everyone will be scared to death!


    The searcher arrived three minutes earlier than expected. When the 600 meter tall mechanical giant arrived in New York''s Central Park, o''sunspot and a group of generals were dumbfounded.Is this so-called person too high?


    "God Jessica Jones, with her pregnant stomach and her boyfriend Luke cage, saw the giant falling from the sky on the top of the building. Despite her efforts, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "You go to the basement and I''ll help you!" Luke cage galloped downstairs to maintain order. In just a few seconds, traffic in New York was paralyzed.


    Daisy didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, she was accompanying the searcher on this inexplicable interview.


    Qin refused the idea that she would make some primary school students as welcome guests, and sent moral to be captain of the United States in advance.


    In addition to being criticized when it comes to the issue of winter soldiers, the rest of the time the American captain was a saint. Daisy felt that there was no intelligent life in the universe that was more in line with the values of God than the American captain.


    "Steve, I''d like to introduce you. This is Ethan, the searcher of the God group. Ethan, this is my good friend, Steve Rogers." Daisy chatted with the searcher all the way. There was no conflict of interest between them. It was no surprise that they learned each other''s name. In order to facilitate communication, the searcher also learned English, while Daisy learned the language of God.


    "Hi, I''m Steve. Nice to meet you." Captain USA stands on a slop in Central Park to say hello, but there is still a huge height gap between the two sides. Ethan, the searcher, after realizing that Captain USA has no flying ability, sits down very calmly and lets the two sides talk within an equal line of sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "I''m glad to know you, too. You are a mortal with noble morality. Your heart is as pure as gold. It''s a rare and precious quality." Since his name is searcher, Ethan''s eyes are excellent. His eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. After discovering the noble character of Captain America, he is amazed.


    "It''s a beautiful city." The searcher pointed to the green space not far away: "what''s on these plants? Is it the unique photosynthesis of your planet?"


    Daisy looked in the direction of his fingers and could not help cursing that it was the photosynthesis of a ghost. It looked green, but actually it was the paint painted on the leaves by quicksilver! My brother-in-law obviously can''t stop and add to the cake.


    Although searchers don''t know how to plant, they are not stupid. It''s strange if they can''t see such an obvious problem.


    Captain America doesn''t have such good eyesight. I don''t know what they are talking about. Turning to Daisy, she seemed to want her to explain.


    Say a fart, the more you draw, the darker you get.


    Daisy, with a kind face, imitated Professor Charles''s gentle smile: "maybe it''s children''s mischief, our children are very naughty..."


    as soon as her voice fell, another naughty child jumped out of the room.


    After all, it''s one of the receptionists arranged by Daisy. She is a younger and more energetic spider man whose moral quality is second only to Captain America.


    Daisy''s original intention is to make use of Spiderman''s talkative nature to activate the atmosphere in some cold situations. She is not good at reception. She has always been a director, consul, camp leader and someone else to please her. She has never done this job at all, and the captain of the United States is almost the same. She is a strict and rigid veteran, and neither of them is a smart person.


    Bald brother is actually very suitable, but if the nature of the counselor is seen by the searcher, it is easy to cause bad influence.


    Little spider has no lack of morality, courage and dexterity, and is a very ideal welcoming person.


    But Daisy never thought it was too smart.


    Like fast silver, they have excess self-consciousness and are not satisfied with the tasks arranged by Daisy. They all play a part of subjective initiative in the original plan.


    It can be seen that little spider was startled by this height when he saw the God for the first time, and he started his own performance with astonishment.


    Let Daisy feel particularly humiliating scene happened, this goods out of a black and white rolling.


    "Hey, big man, I''m going to introduce you to the most ferocious animal on our planet, the iron eater!! Roar With his orders, he crawled out slowly.


    This guy didn''t see the shape of the God. He kept his head down. I''m afraid that in his vision, the God is a metal building, just like the tall buildings everywhere in New York.


    This tumbler, which was given to the United States by the ancient Far East, escaped when the aura revived. Spiderman spent a lot of effort to catch it. But now the New York Zoo is busy catching tigers and lions. It doesn''t care if it looks particularly harmless. You push it to me and I push it to you. No one will take over. It''s like kicking a ball for half a month. Now it''s tumbler I''ve been eating and drinking at spider''s house.


    Spiderman doesn''t know that the searcher has a higher level of super vision. He is kind-hearted and wants to pull this "most fierce" beast out to show it to the God. When the God sees it, yo? Such docile animals can be named "ferocious". The earth must be a particularly peaceful place!


    When the searcher didn''t speak, Daisy covered her face. Captain America looked up at the sky. Spider thought he might have made a mistake. He winked at rolling, which means you can go back.


    It''s a pity that Gungun and his tacit understanding is not high. Seeing him with a crooked nose and staring eyes, he thought that he wanted to perform by himself. Half a ton of body came up on the ground, rolled forward two times to make Daisy collapse, made half body dirt and half body mud, then ran two steps aggressively, and finally cried.


    The searcher curiously looks at Gungun, and reaches out his finger to touch the small animal. At this time, Gungun finds that the big guy nearby can move. Is this thing not a building, but a living body?


    It was stunned, shrunk into a ball, and looked up at the searcher from time to time.


    "I feel a different kind of dexterity from this little animal. It''s a great creation. How many years do they live?" The searcher reached out and motioned to the palm of his hand, then raised it in front of his eyes and watched carefully.


    Daisy really doesn''t know how many years roll can live, but she can use super vision to observe cell vitality, and then measure life expectancy.


    "About 20 years. If you take good care of it, you can live for 30 years."


    Rolling is not honest at all. It seems to realize that the God of heaven is harmless to it. It wants to go down with its two forepaws holding the thumb of the God of heaven. But after pedaling against the air for a long time, it can''t find the steps and other things. Finally, it can only keep a posture of no upper and no lower hanging on the searcher''s thumb.


    Daisy couldn''t see any more. She flipped her fingers, rolled over in mid air, and rolled back to the searcher''s palm from the side.


    It seemed a little discontented and wanted to roar, but under Daisy''s sharp eyes, the roar was cut off half."Roar - howl..."


    Daisy felt that her face had been thrown from the earth to the Kerry Empire, and her voice was weak. If the earth is ruled by this kind of "fierce beast", human beings should perish quickly!


    "Long work always makes people feel tired. This little animal is very interesting and I like it very much. Can you give it to me? I will treat it well until it returns to dust. "


    Daisy nodded busily: "no problem, this is the witness of our friendship."


    She said with a dry smile: "it''s just a small entertainment. We all have this kind of welcome ceremony for alien guests outside the planet. Yes, it''s a friendly ceremony..."


    the searcher''s face is puzzled: "but I''m not an alien."


    "People on earth can''t understand the way God works, they can''t understand your responsibilities, at least ordinary people can''t understand it." Daisy replied in a very official way.


    The searcher was even more puzzled: "but don''t you live well here? They... "The searcher pointed to Captain America and Spiderman:" they don''t exclude your existence. "


    "That''s because we have the same birth background. We are all intelligent life born on this planet."


    The searcher shook his head slowly: "but you have your duty. When they return to dust, you may still exist in this world for a long time. You should protect this planet instead of these intelligent life."


    Daisy shook her head slightly, not ready to discuss the issue with the searcher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    But the next sentence of the searcher made her frown, and the searcher said in the divine language, "when all the intelligent lives you know die, will you still stop the eradicator like today? You praise these two intelligent lives, but you don''t realize that you have the same noble character. "


    "I firmly believe that you will protect them and protect the human beings in your mouth for a long time. Even if all the human beings on this planet die of old age, you will continue to protect them. But how long can you last, 100 years or 200 years?"


    "When you find that the world has changed unconsciously, and you can no longer see the traces of the past and the past, will you still protect it?"


    The searcher''s questions are sharp and philosophical.


    Without much thought, Daisy knew that he was right and that her patience would run out.


    Gu Yi''s original ideal was so great that when the world became more and more strange and completely different from the world she remembered, she chose to take another road.


    Has Guyi changed? It can be said that she has changed, it can also be said that the world has changed, and she can only be forced to change with it.


    Daisy looked down and chuckled. "We''ll talk about it later. Are you going to come to our library?"


    At least, she has taught the children of stars. She knows that these gods like reading books, and they like reading all kinds of art, culture, history and so on.


    The first stop is to go to the library!


    The searcher happily agrees. Daisy and he fly to the New York Library. Spiderman swings his spider silk, and Captain America follows on a motorcycle.


    Central Park is not far from the New York Library, but along the way, the huge body of the searcher caused great panic among New Yorkers.


    Cars hit the rear, pedestrians screamed, and the police came out shaking to try to maintain order.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic. It''s spider man''s friend. Well, I think it should be a friend. Take your hot dog


    "Don''t stand in the middle of the road, children. Go to your parents!"


    "That uncle over there has a car behind you! Get out of the way! ... fortunately, I''m quick! "


    Along the way, spiders continue to help maintain order, the U.S. captain did not have his high mobility, see will help, Daisy chose to ignore.


    Looking at the stunned New Yorkers, she didn''t give any explanation. She believes that New Yorkers have enough heart to meet any challenge in this window city full of explosions and alien invasion. She is confident!


    Soon after the panic, some young people took to the streets with huge signs. They painted heavy make-up that they could not see clearly. Their clothes were strange, but they were very enthusiastic. The slogans were also words like welcome.


    "Daisy, are they welcoming me? Why? I don''t know them, and I don''t think they know me? " The searcher asked Daisy strangely.


    The two chatted all the way, and now they have a little friendship, at least the relationship of calling each other''s names.


    What can Daisy say when she looks at these young men? Say this is a group of psychosis, every day looking forward to the end of the world, every day looking forward to aliens to rule the earth delusional patients?


    "Well, they certainly don''t know you, unless there is a universe God behind them. Of course, it''s impossible... They are just pursuing a kind of sensory stimulation. In fact, they are also very afraid. They just rely on an alternative self deception to think that they are brave and very different."


    Instead of covering up, she told her opinion objectively.


    The searcher looked at the young men and women with excited faces and cheering at him with placards: "their cells are really active, and they will enter a low ebb in 15 minutes, and in 30 minutes..."


    the searcher observed carefully and said the symptoms that many young men and women will have in the future.


    Daisy is not surprised that the gods can create mutants and eternal people. Her research on biological cells has reached its peak. It is not uncommon to see many problems at a glance.


    The superhero here in the New York Library is the stone man, who is also a carefully selected character. He is simple and kind, which is absolutely in line with the values of God.


    Although the library is 15 meters high, the God still can''t get in. After consulting with the library, we asked the staff to take out the books and let the God read outside.


    The searcher sits between 40th and 42nd Fifth Avenue in Manhattan. From time to time, books he is interested in fly to his eyes, and then automatically turn the page for him to read.


    After crawling around him, he felt that this big guy was not so terrible, so he began to climb up with the legs of God.


    "That will do?" Captain America whispered to Daisy as she landed on the ground.


    You ask me, I ask who''s going? This is the pain of being a handlebar. There are too many options, but in the end, you can only choose one of the many options that you think is the most suitable one to implement.


    There used to be Odin and Guyi in front of them. Now all the tall people are dead. Daisy has become tall. She has to bear the responsibility. She may choose right or wrong.She doesn''t know whether it''s right to bring searchers to the earth. She can only try to choose the options that seem to meet her expectations and give others some confidence.


    "Yes, I think the crisis has been lifted. The searcher is a very rational and visionary God. He doesn''t want to destroy the earth people. Don''t worry."


    Looking at the stone man and Spiderman who helped carry the books, Daisy added, "the searcher is not an enemy or a prisoner. You can think of him as a visitor. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Do you want to watch here?"


    The captain of the United States was very worried that a huge God stayed in the middle of the city, but he also saw that Daisy''s face was not very good, and guessed that she was mostly injured, and now she was just holding on.


    Immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, you have a good rest."


    I want to say that if there is a problem, I''ll come to you again, but I can''t get it off my face.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Daisy said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ethan and I have been talking all the way. He is the younger one among the gods. If we divide him by mentality, he should be the young one among the gods. He is curious and energetic. Put down your guard. Maybe you can become good friends."


    Then he whispered, "don''t worry, he can''t beat me."


    The captain of the United States was stunned, but the distant searcher said: "I''m not the fighting God, please rest assured."


    Daisy turned and left the New York Library. She did want to go back to rest, but before returning home, she went to the avenger headquarters and threw out the female warrior who stayed here.


    Give me a lot of trouble, you still have the face to sit here drinking? Plant trees with Thor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Back at her manor, Daisy ordered the cook to serve and had a good meal.


    It has no effect on the injury, but it can ease her spirit and relieve the discomfort of returning to the human body after using the star body to fight.


    Maybe for those cosmic gods, her behavior is very stupid and incomprehensible. Why use human form when there is a stronger body? But she felt it was a way to keep her heart.


    Is there anyone in Marvel world who can call himself God? I''m afraid that only the supreme exists. The realm of omniscient and omnipotent is easier said than done. Compared with this one, even the life court is not God. Since everyone is not God, what''s wrong with her maintenance of human body?


    "I hope they don''t fight..." director Dai kept the empty room alone. After taking a bath, she changed her pajamas and lay in bed in a daze.


    The power of Phoenix in zither and the power of chaos in Wanda are not in line with the values of the God of heaven. The power of Phoenix has caused countless damages to the universe, and the evil deeds can not be described too much, let alone the power of chaos. It is very disharmonious to listen to this name.


    In order to prevent them from fighting with the gods, Daisy lets the two women enter the No. 2 universe in advance for temporary refuge. Later, fearing that they will fight with Mai Mang, she sends big Rachel and Lorna in.


    It''s only a matter of time before several women meet and talk. Sooner or later, she sighs and thinks that she has done a lot of preliminary work. She hopes that they can be more rational and that they won''t fight. Director Dai feels dizzy. She knows that she is still in an uncomfortable period and falls asleep.


    ...


    in the second universe, Daisy imitates the new earth built by the solar system.


    The climate here is ten times more comfortable than that of the earth. There is no industrial pollution, and there is no large amount of carbon dioxide. In addition to the birth of intelligent life, other aspects are better than the original earth.


    After the apricot blossom spring rain, a morning glow floats in the sky. Daisy''s giant amusement park and super large-scale holiday center here welcome its hostess...


    after cleaning the street, Lorna is arranged here. At this time, the little sister of Polaris scolds someone in her heart for the broken task, and laughs awkwardly: "sister Qin, come to have tea, it''s time It''s very nutritious, and it''s good for babies. Rachel around me must have drunk it when she was young... "


    big Rachel around me looks speechless. She seems to be a party, but she''s not a party at all, OK? Who knows what he drank in his mother''s stomach?


    She is also forced to put on a smiling face and give Wanda a a dish of No.2 universe specialty fruit, which is a bit like a pear.


    "It''s very sweet. It''s both beauty and fitness. Let''s have one of Wanda''s sisters..."


    Qin and Wanda are five meters apart. Qin is gentle and graceful, with extraordinary bearing. She has been a leader of mutants, has a high enough education and life experience, and has always mastered the initiative of conversation.


    After losing the battle, Wanda finally found his own advantage. He took the lead in the sword, said that Qin was old and boasted that he was young.


    Seeing this scene, Lorna and big Rachel are sweating wildly. They try their best to keep an active atmosphere in the middle. For a while, Lorna and Jean talk about the future of mutants, for a while, they talk about sisterhood with Wanda, or big Rachel and Wanda talk about the Sicilian manor, or they talk about themselves with their own mother...


    "in fact, I think mutants should build a new country, We should master the nuclear bomb and become the sixth permanent member of the United Nations! " In order to attract their attention, Rona''s words were so radical that even magneto would be willing to bow down.


    When it comes to ideas, jean has to face up to this problem and talks a lot about Professor Charles'' ideas, such as harmony and forgiveness. The implication is to let Lorna give up her radical ideas.


    Big Rachel and Wanda are also interested in talking about their adventure plans. She is going to forge her own equipment in Mount Etna.


    Wanda is actually a kind-hearted girl, she was full of Horror: "go to the volcano to build equipment? It''s too dangerous. Let Daisy go back. Her skin is rough and her flesh is thick. You little girl, don''t do such a dangerous thing


    In the middle of the conversation, the son of the stars joined them. The big baby God was so simple and frightening that he told his story in two sentences.


    Qin and Wanda look at each other suspiciously. A baby? Why does Daisy hide a baby God in this universe?


    Is this baby and she?


    They asked the eight generations of the ancestor of the son of stars.


    "Where is your home?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "How is father? How is mother? "


    "Is there anyone else in the family?"


    The son of the star, who is extremely good-natured, always answers questions. Unlike humans, gods remember everything from birth.


    The children of the stars began to talk about two thousand years ago when the God of heaven came down to earth and the female god of heaven went to the sun to have children.It''s said that she and Daisy don''t have the relationship they imagined. On the contrary, they have a period of enmity. They are both relieved. Now the relationship is complicated enough. Don''t mix new sisters.


    "Why did Daisy know she was hiding under Rome?" Qin found the crux of the problem at once.


    Several people, including Wanda, shook their heads to show they didn''t know.


    "The director of aegis must have a lot of secret information, isn''t that unusual?" Lorna still has a lot of trust in her former guardian.


    Qin shook his head: "no, the information you said is obviously different from this. Things like the underground city of Rome can''t be detected by agents."


    "Daisy knows a lot of secret things. She knows I have the dark magic in my body, but I didn''t know it before." Wanda nodded and said her doubts.


    Hearing Wanda say so, Lorna also thinks it''s unreasonable to use the king of agents to explain. Daisy knows too much.


    "We are all peers. Why does she know so much?" Qin asked the question in several people''s hearts.


    "Maybe... She lived many years?" Wanda looks at the child of the stars who is busy working. The big baby God agrees that she belongs to the definition of female, but she doesn''t know who her father is. Qin and Wanda can think of an answer without using their brains...


    "if the truth is like this, she must be very lonely and have lived alone for so many years, even if she had children before me Also recognized. But how to explain their previous grudges? Who would kill their children? Daisy is too good for children. Our guess should be wrong Qin is older in the end, but she can still make rational analysis, which is much better than the other three women with strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    "Yeah, Dad won''t do that." Big Rachel was the first to support her father.


    "Did she seal her memory? A lot of novels have this kind of plot. Don''t you think her strength began to increase greatly after she met the son of stars? " Lorna made a different point.


    Lorna''s words made several people, including Qin, rethink.


    I don''t blame them for their thoughtfulness. Daisy has too many secrets and knows too much. She can think of a solution to any problem, and she can rush to any enemy with confidence.


    In fact, everyone has fear and hesitates in the face of the unknown. Just like this invasion of the God of heaven, a group of people talked about it, but the fart was not discussed. Daisy was able to divide two into two. It can be said that she had strong fighting power, but it was not entirely a matter of fighting power. There was also knowledge, the knowledge needed to deal with the God of heaven.


    Where does this knowledge come from?


    The image of a thousand year old monster slowly surfaced.


    "Anyway, she won''t hurt us." Qin recalled the little things she had been with daisy. She drew a curve at the corner of her mouth and began to laugh slowly.


    Wanda''s mouth pouted again and gave a low hum.


    "Sister, drink tea quickly. This tea is nutritious! ... "Lorna starts to coax Wanda again, and big Rachel runs to the other side to beat her mother''s back.


    ...


    under the calm water of the No.2 universe, there is a multiverse crisis.


    Daisy didn''t know how many people were thinking, and she labeled herself a thousand year old monster.


    After a sleep, I felt relieved. I read the message on my mobile phone, changed my clothes and went to aegis.


    Hill didn''t take part in the vinegar eating activity of the No.2 universe. She didn''t have to hide any white tiger talisman or heart-shaped grass. In the eyes of the gods, she was nothing but safe.


    She has been coordinating relations, while sending out some agents to maintain order in New York City.


    Before that, two young men with burning bottles wanted to challenge the searchers. They were caught by Thunderbird and twinkle and thrown into prison.


    Captain America was still on the scene, accompanied by a serious and responsible person. The searcher praised his noble character, but they didn''t talk too much.


    At present, all the books in the New York library have been read, and the searchers are talking with the representatives of the citizens.


    "Representatives of the public? This guy... "Daisy took a look at the citizen representative through live image transmission. It''s a bit silly. Jin Bingjin is talking to the searcher.


    Hill nodded: "the searchers think that we should not only see the good side in the conventional sense, but also see the evil side of human nature. We measure it for a long time before we send the gold."


    Gold fat man is also helpless under the choice, the rest of those villains are too crazy, can not reflect the mental outlook of ordinary people on earth.


    Daisy, with a sign of approval, sat down in her chair and watched the golden fat man and the searcher ask and answer.


    "Don''t you have to go and watch?" Hill asked strangely that she was walking on thin ice to cope with the searchers. She kept the situation carefully. Seeing Daisy coming, she relaxed and wondered why she didn''t go to the scene.


    "No, let him see if he wants to. If nothing happens, the God of heaven is not as dangerous as those terrorists to a certain extent." Daisy''s indifference made Hill want to beat her. She didn''t even go to the toilet. She held on for fear that something might happen to God. Now you say this guy is not dangerous?


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll watch." Daisy told hill to go down and have a rest.


    But Hill didn''t mean to move his steps. They could only watch the monitor together, watch King and argue with the searchers.


    Jin pangzi is also cunning. He is afraid of being caught. He always narrates his experience from the perspective of onlookers. The protagonists are all referred to as "the boy in the story", "the boy named Fisk" and so on.


    When he was a child, he was abused by his father. When his anger reached its peak, he killed his father. Kim told a story about a criminal''s mental journey.


    He raised his head, with a grim smile on his face: "how about, dear God, do you like this story?"


    "He''s provoking. I''ll kill him!" Hill was furious.


    "Don''t worry, the gods all follow the principle of neutrality. This level of evil is nothing." Daisy held her hand and signaled that it was OK. Keep looking.


    The searcher didn''t change at all. He analyzed the story of Jinbing based on the facts.


    "Mr. Wilson Fiske, in my judgment, the spirit of the protagonist in this story is not firm enough. He is very confused. When he killed his own father, he did not get the strength he thought. He is still confused and lost in the past memory. His cruelty and cruelty are to cover up his emptiness. He is very pitiful, not me The evil you want to see. "


    The implication is that you are far away from it. Go and have a rest.


    "Nonsense! This is evil! Your judgment is wrong Jin is more angry than anyone else. Lao Zi is so bad that you still say I''m not bad enough. Do you swear like that!"Get out of here and disappear in front of me, or I''ll let you disappear completely." Seeing that he wanted to continue to say something, the surprise captain landed in front of him and signaled that you could go.


    He is invincible in the gang. He can beat Spiderman when he has nothing to do, but for team leader marvel, Jin pangzi''s two attacks are nothing. It''s useless for him to practice boxing for another thousand years. The strength gap between the two sides is too big.


    Jin pangzi doesn''t want to be beaten to shit in public. It''s not like he''s an underworld emperor. He snorted and walked into a bulletproof car by the side of the road. The car quickly left the scene.


    Then the searcher met Sandman and octopus doctor, interspersed with a few superheroes to chat.


    At the urging of hill, Daisy went to the scene to chat with the searchers.


    Her appearance makes many superheroes feel relieved. There is too much pressure and no backbone. It''s really a guilty thing.


    The searcher is not interested in fighting, and Daisy doesn''t want to talk about fighting with him. Jean mentioned it to her. Stark wants to know what level of her fighting ability is. The imperial sister is very tight lipped. Daisy won''t talk about it in public now. God doesn''t care.


    It''s more like a debate on the idea of the earth.


    "Daisy, I admire your character very much. Maybe your companions don''t know it, but in my eyes, you have incomparable kindness. But how long can your kindness last under the erosion of time? When one day you feel tired, will you go to the opposite side The gods are more interested in her than a bunch of superheroes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Daisy didn''t answer the question the day before. Now that the searchers want to bring the topic to this, she knows that she has to give a positive answer.


    "I just hope to make the right choice when I have a choice. Time has never been my friend. For you, time is endless work and knowledge. You enjoy it. You think my behavior is incomprehensible. But for me, life now is my pleasure. Why don''t I like this kind of life?"


    Her answer was a bit tongue twister. Captain America, Spiderman and Stoneman didn''t find much meaning in it, but the searcher thought it over seriously.


    He then asked, "what is the point of choice? You have reached the present level, continue to go deep, can you get more satisfaction? I''m afraid not. Your troubles will increase with the improvement of your strength. "


    Daisy answered quickly this time. She pointed to spider man and said, "his uncle said something that makes sense. The more capable he is, the more responsible he is. I''m really upset. This action like yours has disrupted my weekend vacation plan."


    She continued: "let me tell you a story. The king, the priest and the rich man form a circle. There is a soldier standing among them. They all hope that the soldiers will kill two people besides themselves. Who do you think the soldiers will choose in the end? Will soldiers choose kingship or gods or wealth


    She didn''t want to listen to the answer from the God. She said to herself, "I''m willing to be that soldier, because the sword is in my hand, and I can make a choice."


    ...


    two days later in the morning, the searcher looked at Daisy. After they nodded their heads, the God flew to the sky and left the earth.


    Daisy quickly picked up some beauties from the No.2 universe. Seeing their faces as usual, the atmosphere was just harmonious. She had no lack of arms and legs. She was completely relieved, and the heavy joy on her face could be seen by herself.


    Perhaps it is to see that she is in a good mood, the U.S. team proposed to hold a meeting of all superheroes again, although she didn''t think it was necessary, she agreed.


    In her absence, the Avengers alliance has the highest reputation, so holding a meeting at Avengers headquarters in her presence is another situation. Let''s all come to aegis.


    "Why don''t you let me talk to him? I have a lot of questions to ask him? You are dictatorial As soon as he entered the meeting room, he began to murmur.


    Daisy''s strict defense is to prevent the dead waiter from talking to the searcher. Whoever goes to the scene is OK. Dead waiter is absolutely not OK! For this reason, she gave Hawkeye 10000 dollars, and told Hawkeye to stare at the dead waiter for three days, only to ask not to approach the searcher.


    The money was so easy to earn that Hawkeye was armed and waited on him for three days.


    I stare at him when I eat and sleep.


    If you have nothing to do, tie up the goods with a rope. If you don''t have the skills of wall piercing and bone shrinking, you can''t run away.


    Daisy didn''t seem to hear the dead waiter''s complaint. Everyone knew the dead waiter well and ignored his rubbish.


    In addition to explaining that the God of heaven left the earth, and that Thor was sent to plant trees, Daisy felt that there was nothing to say. She looked at Captain America, which meant that you had something else to do? I went home with my wife.


    "God? Why is it called that? Do you have another name? "


    Stark asked a question that hill could not answer. The deputy director could only look at Daisy.


    "This is a universal term in the universe. Many civilized languages have this word. I translate it according to my English habits. What''s the matter? What''s the problem here? " The boring meeting made Daisy impatient.


    "Then why did they come to earth? Is there anything here that appeals to them? " Stark continued.


    Daisy avoided the heavy and took the light: "to observe the changes of human beings on the earth and the progress of civilization, I heard Hill say that the female Thor told you about it last time. You can understand it as a follow-up investigation."


    "Yes, the female Thor said, but why did they fight the earth gods a thousand years ago?" Stark stood up and looked at the female Thor first. Miss Jane foster shook her head to indicate that she did not know the answer.


    Daisy Starck: Your Majesty Odin should know about it. Didn''t he tell you about it


    "Your Majesty Odin won''t say it."


    Daisy looked at the female Thor again. "Don''t you know?"


    The female Thor shook her head. She only knew that the gods of the universe and the gods of the earth had a fight. As for why they had a fight, I''m afraid only those gods knew.


    "So..." Daisy scratched her head. It''s a long story. She didn''t want to talk about it. She didn''t want to hide it. She just thought it was troublesome.


    "Your Majesty Odin told me about the eternal race. Is the eternal race closely related to the gods?" Stark is trying to piece together the truth, which is too important for him. Unfortunately, several insiders say that half of the truth should be kept, so that he can''t see the truth behind him.Daisy was in a good mood when she saw that Qin and Wanda had taken the first step of peace today. She used to prevaricate this kind of problem with ignorance, but she hesitated today.


    "Please do tell me the truth." Stark, who has always been so proud, rarely uses a "please.".


    Daisy thought for a while and said, "to make a long story short, it''s not a secret. The earth people do have a relationship with the God. The God once experimented with the earth people. They made two kinds of samples. One is the eternal family with stable gene and ingenious structure, and the other is the mutant with unstable gene and great fluctuation."


    Among the heroes, Qin and Wanda are the only ones who know the secret. The rest of them don''t know any of them, even Lorna and kuaiyin.


    "Miss Johnson means that the abilities of mutants are not innate? But these gods were added by experiments in ancient times? " There was a slight ripple in Professor Charles''s tone.


    "It should be so. That time was so far away that it was difficult for us to see the truth of the event. I can''t say whether it was accidental or inevitable. But I think there was a mistake in the calculation of variables. The God of heaven made the mistake and passed it down from generation to generation. If there was no God visiting the earth in ancient times, then the earth today should be universal There will be no mutants


    This conclusion is not difficult to deduce, she said it very often.


    The repercussions vary. For example, Professor Charles and stark, who have profound wisdom, began to think about the significance behind this incident. What''s left is nothing to do with the night devil and haibian king, and they just listen to the story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    After learning that there is such a relationship between the God of heaven, the earth man and the mutant man, stark knows something about it. However, after uncovering the tip of the iceberg, the following problems become more and more.


    "Why are they experimenting with ancient humans? Is there anything special about human beings? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Does the current chaos have anything to do with this experiment?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is there anything special about the earth?"


    "I don''t know."


    Daisy is too lazy to answer. There are so many people at the scene, and many things are not suitable to talk in public. When she asks, she doesn''t know and changes the topic by force: "Dr. reed Richards! Let me say what you want! Do you want to destroy the earth? Give me your antimatter bomb! "


    The meeting soon ended, and Daisy was relieved to learn that the antimatter bomb had been installed in the spaceship before nvwushen. She checked the spaceship and the bomb again. Mr. magic''s antimatter bomb was very different from HIA''s. He made it entirely from the earth''s existing resources, and Daisy didn''t talk nonsense. She even took the bomb with her spaceship, packed it up and took it away, and gave a severe warning Mr. magic, stop this kind of research and order all superheroes to supervise him!


    After being scolded by invisible Susan for half an hour, Mr. Magic also knows how ridiculous his behavior is, especially at the time when his child is about to be born, but he just can''t control his hand... He goes back to his lab with a face full of shame, and the light messenger rings in time. He quickly enters the exclusive channel.


    When the superhero conference is over, they just call themselves human elites, and a few of them will have a little meeting.


    Dr. strange went to an alien, but couldn''t come back in a short time. Now there are only five people in the meeting.


    For Daisy, the God''s coming is not a small thing, that is, a strange friend comes to the house to eat and drink and send him away. Even if it''s over, she is more concerned about what Qin and Wanda have talked about.


    But for these people alone, things are more serious.


    The coming of God, the invisible pressure, for them, means that the curtain is about to open.


    "Daisy Johnson must still have a lot of information, but she didn''t say it." It''s not hard to guess someone''s perfunctory attitude. Stark first asked questions and proposed a solution.


    "Ms. Jean grey has a close relationship with her, and she should know a lot. Can we use this as a breakthrough?"


    Several people''s eyes looked at Professor Charles, the old bald head shook his head firmly: "once you decide something, Qin will not easily shake."


    The implication is that Qin doesn''t want to say that it''s useless for any of us, including me.


    "You guys in New York have been in close contact with God. Can you measure his combat effectiveness? How do we need to beat them? " Panther has been in vacanda, not to New York, superhero conference also rely on remote connection to understand the situation, did not personally contact the searcher.


    Panther and Daisy have always had a good relationship. He doesn''t care about the secrets of the mutants. He just wants to know how strong the gods are. Now vakanda is about to enter the universe. He wants to know what his people should do once they meet the gods.


    This question made several people look at stark and Mr. magic.


    Both of them have had some conversations with searchers, but just like stark and Odin, there is a problem of congeniality between life and life. The God of heaven has a bad impression on him. When they talk, they are indifferent to each other. On the contrary, Mr. magic has a chat with the God of heaven.


    After the two people looked at each other, Mr. magic said, "I collected a lot of data from that God and did a simple modeling test. The result is not optimistic."


    "Their outer armor is very heavy, and their internal energy has reached a terrible level. The weapons of the earth can''t hurt them at all."


    Namo, king of Atlantis, asked nonchalantly, "can your invincible antimatter bomb kill the gods?"


    Mr. magic obviously thought about this question: "it''s hard to say, Daisy said that the searcher is not a fighting God. From my observation, this God is also a peaceful and harmless living body. He should not be the enemy of the earth. If we have to discuss it, I think the antimatter bomb can seriously hurt him. As for whether it can kill him, I don''t know. "


    "There are also records of gods in our family, and there is a big gap between their individual fighting power." Namo lengbuding said a word, let four people''s attention focus on himself, he enjoyed this kind of attention.


    Daisy has one thing to say about this kind of thing. She is afraid that it will hurt the confidence of the people on earth. Namo doesn''t care about this. He is proud, arrogant and enjoys the flattery of others. He is eager to attract everyone''s attention.


    "It''s more and more interesting... How many times has the God come to the earth?" Stark''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Namo put up four fingers: "as far as I know, four times, before the war between the gods of the earth and the gods of the universe, the gods of the universe came to the earth once in an earlier period, and they sank the continent of Atlantis, which is the history known to our three-year-old children there. The wild land that aegis now controls used to be the colony of Atlantis. Your Miss Johnson must know a lot of secrets, ha ha. "Looking at the frightened eyes of several people, namo felt a sense of superiority.


    The next few people started another round of evaluation, analyzing the existing clues a little bit.


    Mr. magic has done a lot of energy testing work. Namo has a historical record of Atlantis. Stark has had many long talks with Odin before. They slowly made a broad outline of the purpose, behavior pattern and combat power of the God.


    The final conclusion is very pessimistic. If there is no daisy on the earth, it will certainly not be able to stop the nine gods'' crusade. Once there is no fighting back force, whether the searchers will be so polite in the same scene will be a question mark.


    If Daisy had been there, she would have said that the God of heaven had a simple character, that there were not so many intrigues, you think too much.


    But these people are a little paranoid of persecution. They learned that the way of God was either Odin''s dictation or the records of Atlantis in namo''s hands.


    It''s impossible to be objective. These people are all defeated in the war. They all have a good time at home. As a result, the God of heaven came down from the sky. After a while of beating, they pressed them to the ground to call their father. It''s a dream to expect them to say good things about the God of heaven.


    Odin also pointed his face a little, describing the dispute between the two sides as a dispute of ideas. Atlantis were sunk in the mainland, and there was no one in the world. They could not be expected to have a good impression of the gods. In their mouth, the gods were all monsters who ate human flesh, drank human blood, and killed people without blinking an eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    He was misled by this idea and designed a lot of plans for the gods to attack the earth and human to organize defense.


    "I don''t want to say that, but Dr. Richards, your antimatter bomb needs further research." Stark at the end of the meeting put forward a very cruel, very crazy approach.


    Several people all opposed it. Even namo, the second eldest of heaven, thought it was wrong. If the antimatter bomb exploded, not to mention the earth people, even Atlantis in the deep sea could not bear it.


    From his heart, it has nothing to do with him that all the people on earth are dead, but those people on the bottom of the sea can''t die.


    "Winter is coming, my friends, I have a hunch that this is not a joke." Stark looks at some people.


    "Daisy Johnson will guard the earth today, and tomorrow? She''s our friend today. What about tomorrow? What if she isn''t in at any time? "


    "Daisy is a good person. The gods say that she has a noble character similar to Captain America. I believe in the judgment of the gods and my own eyes. A noble person should not be suspected."


    Although he was scolded by Daisy several times, Mr. magic didn''t resent him. Because of the prison incident and the dissolution of magic four, the invisible woman was dissatisfied with aegis and daisy. But Mr. magic didn''t, and he repeatedly persuaded his wife to relax.


    Black leopard also said: "her strength is incomparable for the earth, but she can maintain a normal human living habits, what is the reason for this? Because she has the same firm belief as a mountain, self-discipline, self-discipline, does not bully the weak, does not rely on strength to hurt ordinary people. If we get her strength, we may not be able to achieve this. "


    Namo and Professor Charles were silent.


    Stark was not surprised to see their reaction, but he asked, "which one of you saw Ms. Jean gray when the gods came? Who saw Wanda and Lorna? Professor Charles, did you see Jean in those two days? Do you know where she went? "


    Professor Charles has discovered this problem for a long time. He is indisputable and shakes his head gently.


    "Our director Johnson is not as confident as she seems. She sent people away ahead of time. What is she worried about? If one day she leaves the earth with her family when she thinks it is irresistible, what should we do? Crying and crying for her help, asking her to save the earth? Or let her run with us? " Stark looked at several people very seriously.


    Several people fell into silence, which is very easy to understand. When a disaster comes, you should take care of yourself, and don''t laugh at anyone.


    And because Daisy knows the most information and has the strongest strength, it''s possible that she''s gone and doesn''t know anything here.


    If you don''t want to wait to die, you have to have your own mace. The problem goes back to the antimatter bomb. The bomb can be destroyed, but the knowledge in Mr. magic''s mind is still there. With knowledge and raw materials, you can make as many antimatter bombs as you want.


    "But doing this kind of experiment on earth... No, I refuse. It''s not negotiable." At the beginning, he was ignorant and fearless, but now he is afraid when he thinks about it. In addition, Mr. magic''s character does not like to do repetitive mechanical work, so he rejects this task.


    Stark knew it with emotion, moved it with reason, and finally failed to convince him.


    He didn''t want to do it, he couldn''t force him with a knife, and the meeting came to a hasty end.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. Stark''s overwhelming sense of urgency forced him to calm down, get into his workshop and start working on a new generation of armor.


    As for whether to follow the previous anti Daisy armor or to make a new anti God armor, we still need to weigh carefully.


    ...


    director Dai, who claims that his faith is as strong as mountains and his heart is as pure as gold, did not wait for the chance to sleep together. Instead, he enjoyed a three court trial.


    Qin''s tone was gentle, and she asked quietly, "tell me, what''s your relationship with the mother of the son of stars."


    Daisy has a question mark on her face, the mother of the son of the stars? Who is that?


    "What''s the relationship? I haven''t seen it. "


    Wanda quickly asked, "when did her mother come to earth?"


    Daisy couldn''t help answering this question. She replied, "it''s about 2000 years since the Eastern Han Dynasty in the ancient Far East."


    Lorna''s stupid expression made director Dai confused.


    Qin laughed very charming: "the son of stars only remembers the day when she was pregnant in the sun, but she doesn''t know the exact time when her mother came. Why do you know so well? Were you there? "


    Daisy: Ga? ... "


    ...


    the arrival of the gods has completely broken the quiet life of human beings. The height of 600 meters is really frightening. Even if you are not on the scene, you can still feel the shock through various broadcasts. No one dares to talk nonsense when the God is there, at least the dignitaries who hide in the basement dare not.


    When the gods left, they seemed to find the courage to come out again and express their own views on this matter.


    Unlike the zitari and sculu, the two groups of aliens are invading and want to enslave the earth people. Now the giant robot seems to be very friendly, and many people''s minds begin to be active.The son of the stars is a complete misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly.


    Although Heqin still hasn''t broken through the last step, the Royal sister has already lived in her Sicilian manor and officially become one of the hostesses here....


    unlike Wanda, who doesn''t like to be in charge, Heqin is very interested in the finance of the manor. From time to time, she can discuss with Daisy about the development of Jieyuan.


    In June, the two women''s stomachs are getting bigger. Qin''s is about eight months old, and Wanda''s is about seven months old.


    Both of them made a formal statement to her that they would not go anywhere. Recently, they would stay at home!


    If you don''t go, you won''t go. She also enjoys this kind of life.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." When reading the newspaper for breakfast, Daisy was amused by all kinds of comments. Some of them were reliable and rational, while others were just nonsense and imaginary conclusions.


    "Boring, you know the answer depends on these people''s guess, you are really boring." Lorna took a bite of the bread and despised the bad taste of the former guardian.


    Daisy didn''t care about Lorna''s disdain. She laughed at the sensational headlines.


    There is "the end is coming, the enemy''s scouts have successfully left, we are about to be destroyed!"


    And "make good alien friends, help mankind out of the solar system."


    More is to "kill the aliens, acquire advanced technology, and get out of the solar system."


    All kinds of conspiracy theories, all kinds of presumptions, some say it''s the trouble caused by the U.S. government, and now the aliens come to revenge, some say it''s the probes launched by human beings that have attracted the attention of the interstellar civilization, and others come to earth to investigate the civilization process here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    The topic of extraterrestrials on earth has been around for many years, but now only half of the people believe that extraterrestrials really exist.


    The zetary invasion took place only in New York, and the process of settling down was not slow. In addition to the news blockade after the event and the sealing up of extraterrestrial objects, the rest of the people on earth, except the New Yorkers, are dubious about it. Just like people''s opinions on the armed conflict in Congo, they just listen to it. It''s too far away and has nothing to do with themselves.


    The scurros are very noisy, and the government has also made a positive statement, but there are still diehards who think that all scurros are fake! That is, some patients with skin diseases are making trouble, the government is making excuses for those chemical factories for any alien invasion, and the scurros are deformed people after drinking the polluted groundwater!


    Nowadays, the credibility of the government is not very low. No one believes the truth.


    Today, the advent of the gods is the same. Many people think it is the super robot made by the Pentagon, which is used to make ordinary people pay more taxes.


    "I''ve seen it through! Every hardworking person will not be fooled. The White House is a group of swindlers and rascals. Tell them for me, don''t try to take an extra cent from me! " A bearded farmer yelled at CNN.


    "Is it government fraud? Ha ha, your question is really interesting. I think they are making a fake! What kind of robot do you want to fool us with? Those people in the White House are not as intelligent as our dogs! " An office worker was stopped by an ABC reporter on the road, waving his arm and saying the above words.


    If someone doesn''t believe it, naturally someone does.


    True or false, a lot of news makes the media crazy.


    Interviews with astronomers, doctors of physics, congressmen, and several presidential candidates.


    Thanks to the huge political resources and high reputation in the hands of the aegis, brother baldheaded, who came later, has now suppressed the former president''s wife and won the primary election in the party.


    The campaign platform of the former president''s wife is equality, love, caring for family members and building a harmonious family.


    This program is very in line with her own positioning, but now in this alien environment, it seems a little too conservative.


    The bald brother''s program is inclusive, United and prosperous. It is also very broad and has no substance. With the powerful force of aegis, it can give voters great confidence.


    Many authorities know that aegis has spaceships in its hands. Unlike stark, who has the backbone and is ready to fight to the end, they want to cry and shout for Daisy to take them away when the crisis arises. They can''t make clear whether the bareheaded brother''s running for the election is a strategic layout or something else. Several parties hold the attitude of not offending, and the bareheaded brother''s dark horse posture is suddenly revealed.


    The former president''s wife thinks that women voters will vote for themselves, but the results of the poll show that most women voters do not care about politics, less than half of them will vote, and more than half of them will base their choice on the results of men in their families.


    In other words, the campaign platform and positioning of the former president''s wife, as well as the main supporters, are empty.


    Fortunately, bareheaded brother and black horse came on the stage and saved the decline of the Democratic Party.


    He also used the advantage of the Democratic Party in front of the stage to publicize his political ideas.


    After some internal selection and interest exchange, in early June, bald brother replaced the former president''s wife as the Democratic Party''s candidate for the presidential election.


    Compared with the Republican real estate tycoon, the two have an advantage over each other.


    Their marriage is not very satisfactory. The real estate tycoon''s wife is now in his third term. His criteria for choosing a wife are either a model or a beauty pageant. It has nothing to do with talent and morality. It''s OK to be good-looking and in good shape.


    The bald brother''s daughter-in-law, who drank the Henghe River, was also a loser, but now her new daughter-in-law, Mrs. Betty rose hittville, is a flash in the eye.


    He has a quiet face, gentle temperament, and no body. He has a long face that is especially American. If he was originally a real estate tycoon, he would certainly be a bit more than a real estate tycoon. Now he can only say that he is even. After all, brother bald is not a native American.


    In politics, the two are equally important. The real estate tycoon has sponsored many presidential elections and has rich contacts, but he has always had a bad relationship with European politics.


    This has nothing to do with his political ideas. It''s just that European real estate businessmen boycotted his entry into the European market, and strong dragon didn''t press down on local leaders. The real estate business is a personal competition. It''s the same between the East and the West. Nobody doesn''t matter. To be a fart, real estate has been boycotted by European peers, and has lived with real estate tycoons for nearly 70 years. In Europe, the relationship is very common, and the contacts are very good Ben is all in America.


    On the contrary, brother bareheaded is weak in the United States and has many friends in Europe.


    It seems that the Americans are behind closed doors to get the general election, which has nothing to do with outsiders. How can they actually have nothing to do with outsiders? Capital has no borders, capitalists have no borders, and they have nothing to do with Europe? You''re kidding!


    Many analysts claim that the final result is hard to predict.In order to give the bald brother some support, Daisy went to the scene to watch the TV debate in early June.


    She didn''t participate in the TV debate of sunspot in those years, but this time she sat in the first row to watch it.


    From a legal point of view, she has nothing to do with it. She has long quit the Democratic Party, but people who know the inside story know that she is behind the scenes.


    Without her nod, bald brother would not have run for the election, let alone have such a big advantage.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me." She sent the staff away and picked up a magazine to read.


    Considering that the camera may sweep her, she specially changed into a black printed dress, with the whole neck and a small half of the left and right clavicles exposed outside, delicate and delicate. The coffee colored high heels made her legs extremely slender, and the jade on her wrist made her skin smoother than a jade bracelet.


    "Is this kind of activity important in your future layout?" Tony Stark sat next to her when she felt bored and early.


    Daisy puzzled for a while, pondered for a long time, and then realized that he was talking about the presidential election.


    "It''s important for aegis." Her words are concise and comprehensive, and stark understands her subtext. It''s important to aegis, but it''s not important to her.


    "What does it mean that winter is coming?"


    "It''s just a joke."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well? ... "


    Daisy is so confused by him that Mr. stark won''t be surprised again, will he? How can you still think about the coming winter!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Seeing that Stark has been persecuted to such a degree of paranoia, Daisy has to write a letter to him. Does it feel abnormal if there is nothing wrong with the earth? What logic is that!


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, nothing will happen to the earth. Can you understand me when I say that?" She whispered.


    Stark''s moustache cocked up: "what you said goes against the objective law. Things shouldn''t happen according to my will. Can''t the patient get sick if the doctor doesn''t go to work? You''re lying to me. "


    The theory that there is no cure, there is no disease is bullshit, but marvel world always follows this principle. A lot of trouble is there. If you don''t provoke it, it will not break out. Once you provoke it, it will be a big trouble immediately.


    Thinking of some rumors, Daisy couldn''t laugh or cry: "listen to pepper, did you get a title? Duke stark... Tut Tut, winter is coming, ha ha...


    "is there any crisis on earth recently?" Stark didn''t bother to beat her around the bush. She was about to get out of the way.


    Daisy''s heart moved. This guy is a little uncomfortable.


    Toads with three legs are hard to find, but villains with two legs are everywhere.


    The new star central biological computer has found the coordinates of the cancer universe, but it''s not convenient for her to go now.


    In the middle of June, both Wanda and Qin are nearly eight months pregnant at this time. Even if she wants to go to cancer universe very much, she doesn''t dare to leave easily, for fear that she will go there and something will happen at home, and she will regret it all her life.


    Originally, he wanted to shelve the affairs of cancer universe for a while, but stark took the initiative to jump out, or take advantage of this strong labor force? Or drag all the superheroes out to fight cancer?


    Originally, I wanted to take the death servant with me. No matter what kind of enemy she was, Daisy would fight to the end of her life. Later, the death servant, who has the power of death, would stab me in the past. It''s simple and rough, and they''re enough.


    But now stark seems to have given her a new choice.


    It''s boring to fight alone all the time. Just like the searcher said, what if one day you get tired of it? How about mobilizing the enthusiasm of all the people?


    The more you think about it, the more you think it is a good way. However, if you directly say that the effect is not good, it is easy to arouse suspicion. It is better for them to find out for themselves. Just like the behind the scenes bigwigs who provide help to the protagonists in many film and television works, they actually know everything, but let the protagonists slowly find out the truth, and then jump out to provide help.


    I thought about the whole plan in my mind. It''s a good way! She''s going to do it.


    He immediately talked to stark quietly, and soon told him to keep quiet on the ground that the TV debate was about to begin.


    Stark was not interested in TV Debates for a dime, and left CBS in disappointment.


    With a heavy mental burden in his heart, stark had a premonition that something was going to happen, but Daisy didn''t tell the truth, which made him very angry.


    He wants to be dominant in the event, rather than passively dealing with one problem after another. This is a matter of character, and also has something to do with his ability.


    If he is prepared, he can produce the corresponding armor. If he is not prepared, it is hard to say.


    He went back to the workshop to continue debugging his new armor. After a while, he felt confused. He was drinking while lying on the bed in the workshop to have a rest. He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he slowly fell asleep.


    "Winter is coming..."


    "winter is coming..."


    "what is our family motto?"


    "Winter is coming!"


    At first it seemed that he was whispering, but then the voice made him confused about who was speaking.


    He only felt a little noisy in his ears, followed by the cold wind, which penetrated through his clothes and skin and directly blew into the bone. The cold made him curl up subconsciously, but his hands and feet were stiff. Half of the action made him wake up.


    Where are you? He wondered why his workshop was so cold.


    Stark felt a little bit disoriented. When he sat up, he found that his surroundings had changed.


    There is no trace of modern machining center any more. The bright working environment of the window has turned into a dark brick house. The mechanical arm he made by himself has been replaced by bow, arrow and Tomahawk. He likes a quiet working environment, but at this time he can vaguely hear a lot of noisy voices outside.


    What is this place? Looking at his bearskin coat, his leather armor, and the extremely rough silk lining, he was a little confused.


    There was firewood burning in the fireplace of the room. In the crackling light, stark frowned at the strange room in front of him. How did he get to this place?


    There was a two handed sword at the head of the bed. He refused. But in a strange environment, it was better to have a weapon in his hand than none. He reached out to hold the handle of the sword. Then he found that his hands were different.


    He is an engineer and has a pair of dexterous hands, but this hand is not related to dexterity in front of him. It is thick, strong and full of calluses at the mouth of the tiger. This is a hand that often uses cold weapons to fight.Realizing that it was not right, he quickly looked back at the bronze mirror in the room, and the unclear reflection showed a face with some vicissitudes.


    His face was his, but cynicism had long gone, and his reflection in the mirror was three parts, and his fear was three parts of surprise.


    He now has long, thick black hair, which is cluttered with a beard, a bit like Stark''s face and Thor''s haircut.


    A quarter of an hour later, stark figured out his situation by sorting out his memory.


    He became Duke Tony Stark inexplicably. When he fell asleep in his workshop, he woke up to a place that had nothing to do with the earth. His family was the guardian family in the northern part of the Empire. His family emblem was the ice wolf, and his family motto was that winter was coming.


    In his room there is also a small lounge, in which the Duchess is resting. His pushing the door startles the Duchess.


    Stark looked at the Duchess''s face. It was a woman he knew very well, at least he thought so.


    "Tony?! What the hell is going on! I remember I was still in New York! " Pepper is not as cool as he is. This lady''s dress is like a fishbone skirt, which makes her gasp.


    "Are you pepper?"


    "Of course!"


    "What''s my social security number?" Stark asked quickly, not giving her time to think at all.


    Pepper conditionally said a string of code, stark was relieved, this is me, but more worried, in this unfamiliar place, my responsibility doubled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    "Calm down. I''m here. Take a deep breath. Listen to me. How did you get here? Do you see any acquaintances besides me? " Thinking of their situation, he couldn''t give pepper too much time. They had to take some action.


    "I... I don''t know anything! It seems that I had a rest in the office for a while before, and I woke up here... "Although I was calm, little chili didn''t feel that she could calm down, and she was not a fool. Looking at the two people''s dress and the surrounding room layout, there was no doubt that they were in a strange environment.


    Modern people have relatively high immunity to things like crossing. After the initial panic, she is also the president of a large group. She has a certain level, and she has gradually regained her sense.


    Here, pepper is still Stark''s wife, but it''s not suitable to look at the urban dress of pepper and the lady dress nowadays.


    The two seem to have entered a strange place together, and each plays a strange role.


    As they walked out of the room, they saw several maids bowing and saying hello to them. Stark didn''t respond with a straight face.


    Along the corridor, which was not very long, he came out in front of the light.


    The sun was shining on the snow. They closed their eyes slightly and gradually adapted to the environment here.


    "Oh, my God..." Pepper wanted to sigh. Stark quickly covered her mouth and shook his head.


    "Don''t expose. Their living habits and culture are different from ours." Stark pointed to the soldiers and leaders in the distance with his chin. This is a huge Castle similar to that in the middle ages. There are a lot of grooms, chefs and servants in the castle, and more of them are fully armed soldiers.


    Standing on the second floor built of stones, stark watched the busy leaders and soldiers below. From his memory, he learned that this winter city was his fiefdom, and the leaders and soldiers in the city belonged to him legally. He was the master of the city and the guardian of the whole North.


    The two patiently observed, and chili craned her neck to look around. She never saw any acquaintances, no captain of the United States, and no daisy. It seems that only the two of them came to this strange world from the earth.


    "Tony, what are we going to do?" Pepper can be seen everywhere in her office, but as a modern woman, it''s really not suitable to throw it in such a medieval environment.


    "Let''s find out what''s here first, and if we can find any books, it''s best. Although the language here is also English, you should be careful not to expose some living habits of modern people, but don''t be nervous. Our status here is noble enough."


    Stark is calm. He has long found out that the world still speaks English. This is good news. But he didn''t find books in his bedroom. There are only some documents like parchments, which are about who stole whose sheep. He wants the Lord to do justice. Otherwise, he is robbed by robbers. He hopes the Lord will send troops to rescue him.


    He is called Lord, but the population under his jurisdiction is really small. In modern society, he is a village head if he manages this person.


    Stark wanted to find the history books and find out where he was, but an old woman dressed as a nun stopped them.


    "Are you here to see the young lady? Miss is over there in the garden


    Two people can''t refute, stark hard scalp, stretch out a hand to pull a little nervous pepper, along the direction of the old woman''s direction.


    "Father, mother? How do you like my embroidery? " A 13-4-year-old girl was very happy to see them, but still forced to hide the joy, saluted in a straight line, and then let pepper see her embroidery.


    As a modern woman, she certainly can''t embroider. She was born as a civilian and had no such education since she was a child. As president, she was too busy to be a tailor. She didn''t have Daisy''s skill in tailoring. However, with her corresponding memory in her mind and her modern aesthetics, she finally commented on the achievements of young girls.


    I don''t dare to say more. They left this daughter named Sansa stark.


    When stark and pepper returned, their eyes met. They were both shocked.


    Both of them are modern people, but this daughter named Sansa Stark is definitely not.


    "Do you think she''s our daughter?" Stark asked softly.


    Pepper was a little silent and answered in an uncertain tone: "is this the future? We''ve crossed to the future? "


    Stark couldn''t figure out why. They both looked a little unnatural. Fortunately, the servants and soldiers they saw all the way didn''t find any clue.


    In the name of investigating bandits, stark borrowed a thick book similar to family history from his old bachelor.


    "Westeros? "Desperate people, great wall, night watchmen Legion..." stark looked through the book in his room. He also had this knowledge in his memory, but it was very messy. At this time, when he looked at the history again, many events became clear.This book is thick and heavy. It''s written by hand. The handwriting on many pages is different. It''s obviously made by many people.


    The book only gives a brief account of the history of the mainland between the lines, and the rest describes the history of the stark family.


    This book is obviously similar to the family history of the stark family.


    The book boasts that the stark family is the best in the world, that they are invincible, that they are strict with themselves and lenient to others, and that they are loyal and courageous.


    If Tony Stark were to judge, he would say all this nonsense, just the castle outside? Although he didn''t know much about the fighting methods in the middle ages, these soldiers with big swords and spears were a mob in his eyes. Give him a small punch to kill them all.


    Developing steelmaking and ironmaking for industrial revolution? Stark looked at pepper and the two handed sword at his feet. His talent as an engineer couldn''t even be used here, at least not now.


    According to the family history, there are a large number of barbarians outside the Great Wall. It seems that these enemies need to be solved by themselves, right?


    Big head!


    "You take a rest, I''ll go out and have a look." Stark let pepper rest first, at least don''t run around. He went out to have a look around. He didn''t know if there was a crossbow car here. Maybe he could improve it? It''s very difficult for him to fight on horseback with a two handed sword.


    After a long winter night, stark walked around his castle with a straight face, and it became dark. In order not to reveal his identity as a passer-by, stark also turned back to the main castle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    A family of three sat at a long dining table eating bacon and bread, drinking milk without killing bacteria. Stark was afraid that he would have diarrhea when he drank the milk, so he just licked it twice.


    Sansha stark thought her parents were a little strange today. She left after dinner and went back to her room.


    Stark and pepper also got up and went back to their room. The ingredients and cooking methods here were too rough and heavy. Even if stark forced himself to eat, he still didn''t eat much.


    The servant had already filled the fireplace of the room with firewood. They studied each other''s clothes to make sure that they could put on all their clothes tomorrow even without the help of the servant. Then they lay on the bed.


    They whispered a few words from time to time.


    "The catapult can be improved completely, the catapult is very rough, and I can redesign it. The groundwater circulation in the city is too poor, so it needs to be re planned, but the weather here is too cold, I don''t know how many leaders will join in the work, and the monetary system here is also very chaotic..."


    in a short day, stark entered the thinking mode of this feudal lord It''s all about urban construction, recruiting new soldiers and training new soldiers.


    Pepper is not in such a good mood. She nudged Stark: "don''t you want to go back?"


    "Of course, but we have to guarantee the living environment here. I have a very bad feeling."


    "I think it''s a supernatural event. They will come to us for sure. Our current task is to survive here," stark said in a low voice


    "I hope Daisy and they can come to us. I can''t stay in this kind of place for a day..." chili couldn''t help crying.


    Stark patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, our partner won''t give up on us."


    They soon fell asleep, and the world seemed to be at a standstill. Like two streamers, stark and pepper quickly disappeared into the world.


    Daisy came out of the void. She was already laughing.


    She followed stacke, who was heavy footed and worried, but pretended to be calm and told the craftsman to improve the crossbow cart. The strong contrast made her happy.


    Someone doesn''t like to be a duke, like to study the winter is coming, OK! Meet your wish!


    Daisy turns around and arranges for him. In order for stark to discover the cancer universe, she makes a lot of ghosts outside the Great Wall to the north of Lindong city. These supernatural creatures have clues about the cancer universe. As long as stark leads the northern expedition, they will be found. As for the relationship between the two, it depends on Stark''s own brain.


    In order to make the scene real, she specially created such an illusory world.


    It''s a complete accident that little pepper is involved. It can only be said that the relationship between them is too close.


    This is neither the real world nor the soul space, nor any superfluid space or neutral space.


    This is the dimension of dreams, the gathering place of all living beings'' dreams. It is far away from the real world and closer to such an illusory space of the soul world.


    The dimension of dream is vast. The current ruler is a demon named nightmare. Nightmare used to be under the hands of one eyed alien, but later rebelled and became king in the dimension of dream.


    This guy can only be said to occupy the dream in name. In fact, he is almost the same as Cronus, the God of time. He is also a ruler who is often bullied by all kinds of gods. People come and go whenever they want, and the power of dream is freely occupied.


    At least Daisy opened up an area here to create a real dream, and the other party didn''t even dare to fart.


    Originally, she thought and did that, but stark and they had just left, and when she was ready to fix the dream into a stable secret place, the surrounding atmosphere began to get cold.


    A thin man in a blue robe came out of the void with a pale face, a sinister face, and brown hair flying in the wind.


    With the appearance of the thin man, the smell of madness, confusion and depression pervaded all around. Daisy frowned slightly and opened her star field, blocking the breath outside.


    "You''ve crossed the line, woman. This is not your star field!" Thin man''s words like a knife in the glass, sharp to the ear.


    Daisy squinted at him for a while. Everyone else could come here to run horses and enclosure, but she couldn''t? Are you looking down on yourself? Fortunately, there was no one around to watch, otherwise he would be beaten in the face this time.


    The more she thought about it, the more dissatisfied she was, but she still said in a loud voice, "just doing a small experiment with the help of dreams doesn''t affect your power. You still have a large area here."


    In fact, it''s more than big. There is no boundary in the dimension of dreams. There is no boundary in dreams.


    She felt that she had made concessions in other people''s territory, so everyone could step back, but she ignored the arrogance of nightmare.


    "Woman, I don''t know where you come from. For the sake of your ability, kneel down in front of me and submit to me, and I''ll let you keep this dream, if you are more sincere..." there was evil light in the nightmare eyes, and Daisy''s anger couldn''t be suppressed.I don''t want to fight with you. Do you want to fight with me?


    This guy''s strength is just the same as Domaine''s. most of him is a father to be when he leaves the dream dimension. He can reach the father level in his own territory. The question is, is she afraid of the father level now?


    The battle with the eradicator gave Daisy a good understanding of the operation mode of the StarMark. With one hand, she maintained a temporary dream, and with the other hand, she aimed at the nightmare. Suddenly, a light blue arm composed of stars sprang out quickly, aiming at the nightmare.


    "Poof" a dull sound, nightmare was directly shot into the void by her, turned into a pool of brown black mud.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. " Far from being dead, the other side sticks to her star arm like clay, which is colorful and full of many emotions, as well as a breath of madness, which seems to want to penetrate and erode her body.


    A murky laugh came out of Daisy''s palm, and the penetration of nightmares was superb, when she began to attack her gridded body.


    Daisy shakes and finds that she can''t get rid of this guy at all. Even because of exertion, it will make the other party speed up the erosion.


    "Is that a disgusting trick?" Daisy mobilizes star power and starts to resist the attack of the other party. Nightmare is worthy of being the one eyed alien''s former subordinates. This kind of attack method is very similar to those outside the dimension demons.


    He can change the thinking of an intelligent life in silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "Surrender, woman, you always can''t hold on, haha..." the nightmare seems to win, a burst of sad laughter began to reverberate in the dimension of this dream.


    It seems that in response to him, there are a lot of strange monsters around. Some climb out of the door, some suddenly fall from the sky, and some glue monsters become a brand new monster by fusing with each other. They are full of Daisy''s whole vision.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is a face composed of black cyclones hanging in the sky, which is the original appearance of nightmare. The two upward curved horns in some fuzzy faces all show his demonic identity.


    Feel Daisy''s eyes, this some illusory face is open mouth, spit out a scarlet tongue.


    The chaotic atmosphere that belongs to the devil takes shape rapidly in this area, among which there is the hidden evil babble.


    "It''s very complicated! The innate instinct of demons, the murmur of demons outside the dimension, and the illusory dimension of dreams? " Daisy was surprised that this nightmare was also a talent. She was surprised that she combined three completely different abilities.


    "You have a bit of eyesight, admit defeat, you don''t have a chance to win..." the whisper is very light and detailed, but if you listen carefully, you will find that it is full of crazy and chaotic ideas.


    Daisy raised her right hand in front of her eyes and watched carefully. The mud in her palm was noumenon, and the face on the horizon was noumenon. The power of nightmares in the dream country was higher than she expected.


    "Is that all? Trying to scare me? I''ve seen countless times more terrifying than you... "Daisy''s heart was calm, her body was still standing in the same place, her left hand was still maintaining the temporary dream, and from beginning to end, she only used one right hand.


    When she saw that she was completely surrounded and the nightmare face on the horizon became clearer and clearer, she began to exert her strength.


    People can see stars in the night sky, because these stars are stars, and what do stars represent? It represents light and heat.


    The fire of the Phoenix, the magic of the holy light of aoshutu, and the power of the stars seem to be unrelated, but there is a very clear vein between the flame, light and the stars.


    Daisy is not unfamiliar with the field of light and fire, just as she derived a lot of abilities from vibration in those years, so did the power of StarMark.


    Stars emit countless rays of light, and there is fire in the light.


    If light is not there, then fire is everywhere.


    As Daisy''s mind moved, the force of the star moved rapidly. In a moment, the flames of a prairie fire swept the surrounding space of tens of thousands of meters.


    The flame appeared out of thin air and rushed in all directions in a very short time.


    Daisy doesn''t have the power of dreams, but nightmares can only control the dream country, far from being completely controlled.


    By bypassing the authority of the other party, and in turn communicating the power of dreams with the power of stars, all the people who dream of the stars will provide her with power, which is insignificant, but enough to open a channel.


    Sentry, is that the power of a million stars? Wrong, sentry is a goalkeeper at most. She is the real one. The power of a million stars.


    The fire in the starry sky is like a huge river of fire, rushing out of the void and pouring down to the whole dimension of dreams.


    Countless dream monsters were swept by the hot flame, they struggled desperately, but the flame still swallowed them completely, and then decomposed these dream monsters.


    They are the claws of nightmares, the deepest fear of those intelligent life. These monsters suck fear, grow themselves by fear, and create more fear at the same time.


    At the beginning, the king of shadow was involved in the kingdom of dreams. The king of shadow can be regarded as a super giant dream monster.


    Their life forms lie between the virtual and the real, between the existence and non existence. It is difficult to eliminate these monsters by conventional means.


    It''s a pity that we met our natural enemies today. According to the way of holy light, the spark is their nemesis. No matter how deep they hide, it''s useless. Where there is light, there is Daisy''s flame.


    "Run up and tear her up! In the name of the king of my dreams Nightmare''s dream monsters rush forward one after another.


    "Life, listen to me. Summon up courage, accept this gift, fight for me, I bring you light She talks to herself in the eyes of nightmares and horror, but these words are connected by the dream country and enter into many dreams of intelligent life.


    The source of dream monsters is intelligent life. Daisy lets them see a ray of light in the deepest dream. This light wakes their respective courage, and it is their respective courage that burns and decomposes dream monsters.


    All the dream monsters in the sight are burned to ashes, and the flames are blazing. A wall of fire with a height of more than 10 meters is formed on the outside. From time to time, dream monsters summoned by nightmares rush out, but they all fall in front of the wall of fire.


    "Rubbish! Why don''t you give me another smile? " Daisy''s throwing away has become a coke nightmare.This guy''s strength is not bad, spark just slightly reduced some of his details, between two breaths, he stood up again from the pile of coke.


    With a piercing scream, a dark horse came out of the void.


    The horse''s eyes are blood red, and there is a sharp horn like a white bone on his forehead. It is a unique creature in the dream, nightmare.


    Nightmare turned over and got on the horse, and drew out a dark two handed sword from the void.


    "Woman! I want you to die! Die With the charge of nightmare, a smell of nauseous smell came to my face. The corner of nightmare''s eye was congested, and I wanted to chop daisy in half with a sword.


    Cut! Charging with two handed swords? Daisy despised her for a while. She looked at her thin nightmare, riding on such a tall horse and holding a two handed sword. How could she see the incongruity.


    Odin''s charge that day was much more popular than his appearance, but Daisy also knew that at this level, we can''t use common sense to judge.


    After carefully feeling each other''s breath, the nightmare seemed very fierce and angry. In fact, it was all disguised. He cunningly circled 90 degrees, ready to charge from Daisy''s side.


    It''s hard for her to fight back from this angle. At the same time, behind her is the temporary dream. In the eyes of nightmares, this dream should be very important to her.


    Ha ha Nightmare''s laughter was still around his mouth. He saw a long silver halberd coming to him like a meteor. As soon as he was ready to dodge, he saw Daisy picking her little thumb at him. The flow of time on nightmare''s body slowed down a moment. The halberd slanted through his chest and out of his horse''s belly, nailing everyone to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "What a fool, charging? I laugh to death... "Daisy''s face is full of disdain. This kind of charge looks really handsome, but it must be silly when it comes to long-range attack. Odin can charge uncle Tun because Uncle Tun doesn''t care.


    Daisy raised her hand to take back the halberd, and made a throwing action again. The nightmare finally got scared.


    This kind of guy doesn''t have many things that can be called backbone. If you are strong, it will be weak. Daisy is not ready to talk with him. She is hot, like a rising sun, shining on half of the dream dimension. The dark corner becomes clean, the mottled walls begin to show their original colors, and countless dream monsters have to retreat again and again.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again Her voice was rippling, her fiery red light was dazzling, her nightmare face was gloomy, and she had to retreat after weighing the left and right.


    Unable to kill this guy in the dream dimension, Daisy retreated from the nightmare and naturally did not pursue him. She began to concentrate on solidifying the temporary dream in front of her.


    It''s also an attempt for her to set foot in the dream. Now she has lit up the two corners of the star. It''s far away from the multiverse level, but it''s approaching the ceiling of the single universe level. Whether it''s "all roads lead to Rome" or "all roads lead to the same goal", many abilities can be easily understood at a high point.


    She is now developing new capabilities through starpower.


    Spark is an attempt, this dream is another.


    When exploring the road for the first time, she was only going to pull a stark to have a try. Unexpectedly, little pepper had a deep connection with stark. She underestimated her strength again. Through the connection of dream, she bought one for free and forced two people in.


    If the world is divided into two poles, her ability always tends to the real side.


    Among the infinite gems, whether it is power, space or reality, these three gems are partial to the real side. These three infinite gems have always been in her hands. Among them, the understanding of power is the deepest, reality is the second, and space is the worst.


    But the soul, time and soul are all empty, and these three are not in her hands.


    The star sign is real, which corresponds to the whole universe. No matter what you think, it has nothing to do with emptiness. But when you reach the extreme point, you can return from reality to emptiness.


    With the help of the blood of the eternal family, she has a little power in time. Adam''s soul world is set up by her as a nail island of holy light, which means that she also has a little voice in her soul. In addition, she once held a spiritual Scepter for a long time, and her spiritual power was developed by the power of the Phoenix. She also has excellent spiritual power. She is not ignorant of the emptiness .


    It''s not difficult to get a little power in the dream by combining the virtual and the real.


    She can pull any person on earth into a dream, because this is her guardian star, and the intelligent life of the current universe will also be affected. The closer the distance is, the easier it is for her to enter the other person''s dream, or pull the other person into her preset dream. The farther the distance is, the more difficult it is.


    This involves two aspects, one is that she does not reach the ceiling of the current universe, the other is that she does not have enough power in the dream.


    At present, she doesn''t plan to continue to occupy the dream. When she''s free, she accounts for one percent and two percent. Everyone has no opinion, but if you want to swallow it alone, the gods won''t agree. Dreams are collective property like time!


    "Don''t look, I''ll dig your eyes again!" Feeling the malice coming from the depth of the dream dimension, she waved her hand. The master of the dream has a general strength. She overestimated that he is a heavenly father.


    Daisy opened the star''s power, and her hostile eyes drew back in an instant.


    She snorted, and her fingers were twinkling with stars. She wanted to reinforce the temporary dream.


    "James? Why did you sleep? Get up! Hi! Did you really sleep? "


    "Fast... Faster, fast, fast, I want... Ah? Why are you asleep? Shit! The devil


    "Kneel here! Don''t think clearly, don''t eat! Huh? How did the little bunny fall asleep? "


    There is no difference between the earth and the past. The oil price is still rising and the stock price is still falling. But tonight, many people feel very sleepy and almost fall asleep when they are distracted.


    People don''t dream much when they sleep. About 30% of them dream. Most of them are fragments. There are fewer beautiful dreams, nightmares, illusions, delusions, and crazy dreams that can provide power for dreams.


    Daisy chooses the best dreams to reinforce her temporary dream for stark.


    It takes strength to kill and strength to build. Power is everywhere. In the dazzling starlight, strands of purple silk are carrying those dreams and weaving a fine web.


    The temporary dream is densely covered with several layers of protection, which is to tell those people that the temporary dream has its owner. If you don''t want to fight, stay away.


    Daisy even set up a door outside the temporary dream, which is obscure, the stars are dim, and there is no power inside, only the suction of nothing. She named this door empty door, which means nothingness. She would absorb the surrounding dreams from time to time to strengthen protection, and could do some vigilance work....


    villa Malibu, Los Angeles.


    Tony Stark wakes up in his workshop, looks at his familiar surroundings, and immediately realizes he''s back.


    He quickly called pepper, and it took him a full minute to be answered.


    "Do you remember last night?"


    "I''m back?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here!" Stark flew to the east coast in steel without saying a word.


    After they met, they calmed down and pondered the strangeness of last night in a rational way.


    "If I''m right, we''re going to enter that world." Said stark, pondering.


    The chilli, who had calmed down, panicked again: "shall we go to Daisy? Or Wanda? They should know more about these mysterious things. "


    Stark is very tangled. He knows that it must be the right way to find Daisy at this time, but a mysterious world is open in front of him, and he is reluctant to let go.


    If he is alone, he will certainly continue to explore, but there is a small pepper is not the same.


    "You go to her, but don''t talk about me, just say you have a strange thing..." Stark is ready to compromise. The adventure factor makes him excited, but he''s not going to involve pepper.


    When she understood his idea, pepper was silent. She was afraid of the environment in the middle ages, but she didn''t want stark to face everything alone. She wanted to help.


    After thinking about it, love conquered fear, and she decided to hide it for a while to see the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Pepper believes Stark''s judgment, but she still has a fluke in her heart. If last night was just an accident, and they can''t get in any more, aren''t they worried now?


    "Tony? Tony After making up her mind, she suddenly found that stark was in a daze, and pepper gave him a little dissatisfied push.


    "Looking at this incident, I think there is something to gain." Stark picked up a clothes drying pole in Pepper''s office and, like holding a two handed sword, chopped up and down. With some rough footwork, he practiced slowly. As the matching degree between memory and body became higher and higher, his movements became more and more lethal.


    Pepper''s eyes are wide open in shock. She knows the level of stark before.


    He used to be a playboy. After he became a superhero, he practiced free combat for a period of time. Unfortunately, the talent is not good, and the age is a little older. It''s hard to fight fat bodyguard Harpy, not to mention compared with those superheroes who fight by body. Without steel armor, Stark is a weak chicken.


    Now it''s not like that at all. The muscle and speed have not changed, but the combat experience and vision, as well as the use of cold weapons, Stark has changed a lot.


    He combined all the fighting abilities of the Lord of winterfall in his dream.


    Two handed sword, one handed sword, hammer, spear, axe and bow and arrow. A lord who had undergone severe training since childhood needed to master a lot of combat skills. Now these experiences have become part of Stark''s memory.


    His riding skills have also undergone tremendous changes. No matter how high the level of the modern people''s riding club is, it can''t be higher than an old knight who has been tempered in the battlefield. There are essential differences between the two sides.


    Little pepper has less experience. What would a medieval lady do? The level of embroidery is very common, and the posture between beds is not as good as modern people.


    However, it is a civilization desert similar to that in the middle ages, where women are used as men and men are used as livestock. Pepper has some memories of riding horses, swordsmanship and bows and arrows, but it is far worse than the Lord''s memory obtained by Stark. Her only advantage is that she has some herbal knowledge in her memory, but these herbs are different from the current situation of the earth Herbal medicine is not the same yet...


    after discussion, they both decided to keep quiet. Looking at the future situation, stark did not guarantee that he would enter the space again. However, as a successful businessman and a superhero, he was very satisfied with his new knowledge.


    Stark takes pepper to Captain America. Thirty minutes later, Captain America, Sharon Carter, stark and pepper arrive at an Aegis training ground.


    Daisy, who had been watching secretly, also took hill to see the excitement.


    By the time they arrived, stark was already fighting Captain America with a two handed sword.


    Without armor, stark was dressed in a fairly vigorous combat suit, holding the two handed sword that the machining center had just built five minutes ago, and fighting with the empty handed captain of the United States.


    On the other side, pepper also put on a sports vest to fight with Sharon Carter.


    "Their fighting level is not low. Where did they find a new instructor?" Hill''s eyes are still sharp.


    Sharon Carter is still at the level of knowing everything and not being proficient in anything. Neither super soldier serum nor heart-shaped grass can meet the requirements. She is still an ordinary person.


    Although Sharon Carter''s professional fields are basically in firearms, penetration, intelligence spying and intelligence analysis, close combat is not a strong point, or even a short board, but pepper, an ordinary urban woman of civilian origin, can fight as well as her elite agent, which is very strong.


    "Look over there, stark and Steve, they play better." Daisy looked away from the competition between Sharon Carter and pepper. She really didn''t know that fighting skills could be instilled into ordinary people through dreams. Last night, she just randomly selected a medieval Lord''s dream and modified it. She didn''t think much about it.


    The captain of the United States can''t figure out what''s wrong with stark. According to his estimation, if stark doesn''t have armor, he can hit him 100 times. The gap between physical fitness and combat experience can''t be bridged.


    However, he knew he was wrong. Although Stark''s physical quality was far inferior to him, his fighting skills were not low. His fighting experience began to soar with the extension of fighting time. At first, he only used 20% of his strength. But as Stark''s understanding of memory became deeper and deeper, he began to use 30% of his strength.


    The speed, strength, timing and angle of Stark''s first strike were perfect. Of course, the captain of the United States would not use his own head to hit the two handed sword. He used 50% of his strength to hit the back of the sword.


    The huge force acts on the wrist, stark reacts very quickly, immediately throws the sword, grabs a spear on the side, and stabs the U.S. team in the face like a poisonous snake.


    After three moves, the US team kicked his spear again.


    This time stark turned over and grabbed the bow and arrow.


    His movements are quick, his steps are steady, his arms are strong, and His bowstring is like a full moon."Is this your job to grab the eagle''s eye?" The American team, who has always been very serious, laughed at his gesture. This kind of archery is a threat to ordinary people, but it''s not difficult for him to avoid it. The trajectory of bullets can be seen, let alone arrows.


    It''s a bit difficult to dodge hawk''s arrow. Can you dodge Stark''s arrow? The U.S. team felt that if they were hit by an arrow, they''d better retire and go home as soon as possible.


    "You don''t know anything, Steve." Stark was calm, his right hand released, and the arrow flew out.


    "Cough..." Daisy, in the dark, looks at the serious stark and says this famous saying. She is so happy that she covers her stomach and refuses to laugh.


    The result is not unexpected. Stark''s arrow was caught by the captain of the United States. This competition is over.


    "It''s really good, Tony. Although it seems to me that your fighting style is a bit rough and different from your previous style, it''s very efficient." In terms of mechanical engineering, a thousand American teams are not as good as a stark. But when it comes to personal combat, the American captain is definitely among the best in the whole Marvel world.


    On the other hand, pepper and Sharon Carter also finished training.


    Daisy was very strong at the high position and clapped her hands. In the face of her inquiry, stark insisted that her new hired coach was awesome enough to make his fighting skills so great.


    Hill and Daisy look at each other, deputy director miss see Stark''s insincere, Daisy also timely revealed a thinking appearance.


    The six had a meal together and then dispersed separately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Ha ha, did you see that eye contact between Daisy and hill? Ha ha, they must have found something wrong, but I just won''t tell them! "


    Stark finally recovered a little psychological advantage. He had a big secret, but others didn''t know it. The comfort was wonderful.


    Pepper thought it was a little risky, but he was very happy, and he didn''t spoil it.


    That night, they were pulled into the dream world again.


    They are constantly exploring the world. One after another, Stark''s inventions include crossbow cart, catapult, steel smelting, explosives. Pepper also uses its own financial knowledge to develop its economy in the territory. From time to time, she goes back to modern society to study medicine here, and uses the master''s wife''s herbal knowledge to make medicine.


    They were so busy that Daisy tried her best to make the story round.


    By the time stark gathered his friends to find a solution, the story had taken on a new look.


    It''s still the setting of parallel time and space. Daisy describes to stark a world pattern in which the cancer universe invades, the whole universe explodes, the fighting power repels the invaders, but the whole civilization regresses greatly.


    The middle ages are not the past, but the future.


    Stark leads the people out of the great wall of despair, enrolls the northern barbarians, and meets Daisy''s ghost.


    After a lot of fighting and searching, searching for historical records in the great library, and exploring the remains of the barbarians, stark finally found the historical text recording the 100 years of the disappearance of the world...


    he learned the truth of the whole world.


    The truth is simple and crude. The survivors who defeated the cancer universe in those years could not completely kill these cancerous creatures. They sealed these things in the northernmost part of the whole continent and blocked the activity of cancerous creatures by extreme cold weather. Now the seal is almost impossible...


    historical texts show that the cancer universe has been planning to invade other parallel spaces. At present, they have been killed After breaking through more than ten parallel spaces, maybe these invaders will enter Stark''s own universe at any time.


    To this end, he called several people to the grand cemetery of vakanda to talk in detail behind closed doors.


    "Maybe it''s a parallel space-time me, but it doesn''t matter whether I am or not. The important thing is that a very terrible universe has been born, and the universe I experienced has been beaten back to the middle ages. What about us? If disaster comes, can we resist it? " Stark''s been so worried about this that he''s starting to lose his hair.


    "A universe that doesn''t die?" Namo asked curiously.


    "To be exact, I think it''s a cancerous universe. It''s more scientific and more in line with our values to describe cancer cells."


    Several people soon reached a consensus that if the universe is really evil, we should kill it. Even if it is not evil, we should grasp the opportunity, at least know what the other party is doing.


    This kind of search for spatial coordinates out of thin air is similar to the Arabian Nights. It took two months to search for the huge amount of computation of the new star central biological computer. Now I give the task to Mr. magic. For a while and a half, he can''t find it no matter how he opens it.


    Fortunately, Daisy left some clues in the historical text, and stark gave these clues to Mr. magic. The rest of them helped. It took three days to change the original negative space probe into a parallel space probe.


    But the lesson of negative space is in front of us. Several people are very cautious, for fear that carelessness will cause disaster.


    The door-to-door delivery of space coordinates for intrusion has been done once, no one is ready to do the second time.


    For this reason, stark asked Daisy roundly.


    We should not only ask for the answer, but also not expose our purpose.


    He also took great pains to observe Daisy''s love for big Rachel, and studied psychology for a while. He judged that Daisy was the kind of character who simply liked to show off in front of her children, so he chose a big Rachel to visit when she was at home.


    During the day, he studied armor and practiced martial arts. At night, he went to the dream world to explore the truth of the world. Stark was so busy that he lost weight. Looking at the leisurely Johnson family, he couldn''t bear to say strange things.


    Each of the two pregnant women is accompanied by a nursing team. Daisy is still knitting her baby sweater. At this time, it seems that she is knitting a pair of pants. Soup bags lie at her feet to sleep. Big Rachel and Lorna are playing a star wars simulation game of the HIA empire.


    Looking at such an advanced game console, Stark''s eyebrows jump. It''s obviously not Earth Technology...


    the excuse of this visit is the construction of clean energy. Daisy has to deal with it from time to time. Until Lorna is called away and Rachel puts down her game helmet, stark begins to get to the point.


    After a lot of gossip, stark jokingly asked big Rachel, who was rolling a lion: "Rachel, if, I mean if, if you found a particularly terrible world, but you didn''t know anything about that world, what would you do to detect it?"


    "Kill me. I''m very powerful. Ordinary people can''t stop me, can they? Dad With that, she looked back at Daisy and raised her little face, not to mention how proud she was.Is it so reckless? Stark was a little bit subdued, and his smile was a little stiff: "it''s too impulsive. Isn''t there any scientific way? You are an adult and a modern person, not a child. You should have a careful mind, be safe and efficient. "


    Stackelbara said a lot, and little Phoenix thought it was reasonable. He was an adult, not a child! But she tilted her head and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of the answer. She was good at fighting and killing, but what was the ghost of investigation? She could only turn her eyes to her father for help.


    Daisy pretended she didn''t hear them and continued to knit her baby sweater, but she said something to big Rachel.


    "It''s not hard, if it''s me, I can use my dad''s wasp suit to explore, shrink to the atomic level, and no enemy can find me!" she said triumphantly to stark


    "Rachel is so smart..." stark praised, quickly changed the subject, and left their manor half an hour later.


    "We can make a nanoscale detector! This is so easy! " In the steel battle suit, he told some of his little friends about the latest information, and they thought it was a good way.


    However, they can''t get PIM particles. The grudge between old PI and Howard Stark is not clear at all. The intelligence quotient and behavior of ant man are not in the eye of light. They are ready to make a nano detector by themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Stark''s latest blood edge armor has used liquid nanotechnology, not to mention Mr. magic. It''s easy to be a nano detector.


    During the first exploration, several people were very careful and learned from the experience of negative space. The new detector made by Mr. magic not only has mechanical control, but also allows Professor Charles to carry out ultra long range mental control, set up two safes, tested twice in extreme weather, and then launched the detector according to special spatial coordinates.


    Real time images came back ten minutes later.


    "Er... It doesn''t look very comfortable...


    " the spiritual fluctuation of this universe is very strange...


    "it looks very evil here."


    From their perspective, the cancer universe seems unjust.


    The probe landed on a planet very close to the earth''s coordinate point, where the world has only one color, a ragged brown.


    A large amount of organic matter accumulates in the field of vision in a barbaric growth posture, just as blood accumulates in organs to form pathological tissues for a long time, the buildings and organisms here are growing in an uncontrolled trend.


    There are few traces of the city. Countless plants emerge from all kinds of crevices. A large number of thin films like diseased tissues are adhered to the walls and roads. Occasionally, a few pedestrians are as bloated as walking corpses. The fatigue in their eyes is undisguised. They want to die, but they can''t die.


    In addition to Professor Charles, who is still closing his eyes and connecting the detector remotely, the other four people marvel at the scenery of the cancer universe. There is a lot of evil here from top to bottom. It doesn''t look like a good place.


    "This is blasphemy. Death is the right of life. The crime here is indescribable!" Panther, who still has ancestor worship and totem worship, is very angry. The situation of cancer universe seems to challenge his world outlook and outlook on life.


    "Stop, stop!" Stark suddenly opens his mouth, and Mr. magic quickly controls the detector and stops behind a big stone on the side of the road.


    After waiting for three minutes, the nano detector slowly came out of the gap. In the distance, a human in the cancer universe was searching for something. Until he didn''t see any abnormality, he turned and left.


    Light notes to this person is not strange, look sharp eyes, holding bow and arrow, this is the eagle eye of cancer universe.


    Different from the normal universe''s wrinkled eagle eye, who thinks about going home with his wife and children every day, and whose body is on the decline, cancer universe keeps this eagle eye at its peak. His body is vigorous, his pace is steady, and his eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. The cancer universe has maintained the peak state of his body, but the unhealthy growth of organic matter also makes him miserable.


    He would spit blood from time to time. He would spit blood as casually as ordinary people sneeze. He could not die of spitting.


    This Hawk Eye cuts off a large piece of flesh and blood from his arm to his shoulder in front of the detector. The blood flows all over the ground, and people gnash their teeth in pain. But in order not to become a bloated monster, he has to cut flesh and blood from time to time to keep himself at the peak.


    The nano detector was not found, but the extraordinary sense of eagle eye made him feel peeping. After searching around the scene, he found that there was no problem. The cancerous eagle eye angrily turned over to a maglev car on the side of the road. With the silent start, the car flew away.


    Over the next few days, the light notes have been gathering specific information about the cancer universe.


    Many familiar and strange partners gradually appear in front of the camera, such as cancerous Captain America, cancerous falcon, cancerous Thor and so on.


    The organization here is called the vengeance alliance. They gather under the command of a tyrant named Mai weil. The savage growth of organic matter makes the whole world collapse. Under the command of Mai Weil, the cancerous stark and the cancerous Mr. magic are constantly searching for a new world and plundering the materials there to maintain the basic operation of the universe.


    "We don''t have much time. Sooner or later they will find us!" The Panther is a little anxious.


    Namo''s face is not very good-looking. Namo, who is cancerous, is a tough guy. He never gives up. However, namo''s head is cut off, but he can''t die. The enemy shows his head on the spear.


    He didn''t like the cancer universe for a dime, and he hated the tyrant: "who''s Mai will? Do any of you know each other? "


    "I''ve heard of the name. It''s related to Carol Danvers, but it''s not clear. It should be from aegis." Professor Charles recalled it, then shook his head. In the 1990s, aegis was deeply hidden, and mutants had less contact with aegis. They just knew the name, but they didn''t know exactly what they were doing.


    "I''ll get information!"


    Stark, who is self styled as the intelligence minister, attacks again. Instead of looking for Daisy this time, he finds Captain Marvel. The relationship between them is not good all the time, and they have a bit of a conflict with each other by nature. However, with Stark''s special friendship, he learns a lot of intelligence from Captain Marvel."This Michael will is the first generation of Marvel captain. He comes from Kerry Empire and is an alien. According to Carol Danvers, Michael will of our universe died of cancer..."


    several people are very smart people, with the same name. One died of cancer, but the other universe is full of cancer cells. I think that Michael will is the key person of the two universes Things are not difficult.


    "The life and death of this man is the turning point of the two universes. He is very important. Where is Mai will of our universe buried?" Mr. magic, who studied parallel space deeply, immediately grasped the key to the problem.


    Stark has made it clear: "buried on Titan."


    The answer makes a few people a little confused. Where is this?


    Fortunately, stark had expected: "this problem, when his majesty Odin told me, Titan is near Saturn, a very small moon."


    He pauses, his face as usual, and his heart as good as ever: "if my guess is right, that''s Miss Daisy Johnson''s hometown."


    This question attracted several people''s attention. Daisy really put a lot of pressure on them. The old bald man rarely asked, "is Miss Johnson an alien?"


    "As far as I guess, it''s her planet in some great crisis, and she was sent to earth when she was a baby." Stark was satisfied with the faces.


    Panther waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Vakanda has a spaceship. Let''s go to Titan immediately to see if this Mai will has left some clues. Daisy sold us this spaceship."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Light note group rushed to Titan, Daisy did not know that stark to her brain to make up a similar Superman childhood experience, take care of two pregnant women, spent her great effort.


    "Er... Wow..." Qin vomited out all the porridge she barely drank at noon. Later, it was all sour water, but she couldn''t suppress the discomfort in her stomach. She vomited in the bathroom.


    "This doesn''t make sense... It shouldn''t be..." director Dai was so anxious that she was sweating all over her head. She was holding a book about pregnant women''s care needs, which was written very clearly. The pregnancy reaction was mainly in the early stage, from the 10th week to the 12th week, when the reaction was the strongest, but Qin is now eight months old! It''s long past that time!


    But she also knows that Qin is different from normal people. These nursing books can only be used for reference. Maybe this is the process of Phoenix giving birth to a daughter?


    "You, you, and you, take people to clean up, you go to inform the kitchen, make some food again, have nutrition, and look like you have an appetite. What do you want me to do? Go In order to take care of two pregnant women, she employed several professional nursing teams, all of which are world-famous.


    After paying the high cost, we also signed a confidentiality agreement with them, because some symptoms on Qin are abnormal, at least completely different from ordinary pregnant women.


    These days, the people who took her money but didn''t do anything had not been born, and the armed soldiers with guns outside the manor also made these people dare not break the contract.


    A lot of nurses are busy, experienced obstetricians and gynaecologists, world-famous chefs are running around.


    He served Qin like the Empress Dowager for a long time, but he vomited before he had two mouthfuls of rice.


    Jean beckoned her to come in.


    Daisy is actually a little bit of a cleanliness addict, but she is still very distressed to see the piano spitting.


    Compared with Wanda, who is still gnawing pig''s hooves outside, she feels sad for Qin. Today''s pig''s hooves are really delicious...


    "let''s tease me! ... WOW! I''ll let you do me! ... ER! ... "she used to be a good-natured girl and started to smile without saying anything. Now she can''t carry it. She talks incoherently and pinches her several times.


    Who will be the same as pregnant women, not to mention pregnant women in their own family.


    She also knows that Qin is losing face now. She usually pays so much attention to her manners. Now she is so miserable. What should she do? Just lose face together. What''s the face? How much is it per jin?


    Daisy pretended to be pinched and begged for mercy. Her voice was very sad. Not to mention the piano beside her, even the staff outside could hear her.


    "Get out of here! Don''t bother me Qin couldn''t laugh or cry. Knowing that she didn''t hurt, she wanted to pinch her delicate face. After all, she didn''t have the heart to turn around and kick her feet.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want to get pregnant!" Listening to Qin''s complaint, Lorna and big Rachel murmur outside, while the soup bag nods in support.


    "Do you remember when you were born?" Lorna asks big Rachel.


    "I''m not a God. How can I remember that?" Big Rachel shakes her head. When she was born, she was mostly in human form. At most, she was an Omega mutant. When she was born, her brain development was not perfect, and she didn''t have much memory.


    Lorna said with a sly smile, "when you were born, would you be a phoenix egg or something?"


    Big Rachel''s going crazy and chasing Lorna.


    They are the same age. At first, the so-called mother daughter relationship is really weird. With Lorna''s special adjustment, it has become a good sisterhood.


    Looking at their fighting, Daisy didn''t care. Qin vomited in the dark, which affected her appetite. The kind-hearted Wanda left a pig''s hoof to give her a comfort.


    "Don''t eat too much fat! Recently, we should pay attention to a reasonable diet structure! " Daisy''s mouth is full of oil, and she gives Wanda two admonitions from the perspective of a passer-by.


    "Well, my Franklin is so good!" Wanda covered her stomach with two points of pride in her love.


    Promise two girls not to go to the universe, but work in the earth, two people still do not object.


    Occasionally Daisy had enough to eat and drink, so she went for a walk around the aegis.


    In Oslo, grant ward, who is now taking over from skinhead, gave her a secret message.


    "A lot of scientists who work with us say that the government is ready to restart the moon landing program."


    Daisy was a little interested: "which country is the idea?"


    The handsome movie emperor nodded: "it should be the consensus of the five powers. The impact of the coming of the gods on them is greater than expected. They are mobilizing resources. I''m afraid they will officially start landing on the moon this month."


    She pondered a little: "OK, I see. Pay close attention to it. We won''t stop it."


    With the launch of the watchtower space base by the aegis and the arrival of the searchers, the human leadership has finally summoned up the courage to go into space, which is of course a good thing, but the problem now is that there are people on the moonAfter asking for leave with the two leaders of her family, director Dai turned to attilan on the moon. She wanted to deal with the affairs of strange people on the moon. Otherwise, human landing on the moon would have conflicts with them.


    Speak directly, say that human beings want to occupy the moon, you go quickly, this certainly can''t.


    Alien people have lived here for thousands of years. Is there always a first come, then come?


    Daisy''s way is to lure. It''s similar to luring vakanda into space. She also has something that other people need very much.


    She made a request for a royal meeting, and it wasn''t long before the big brother black bat king, the sister-in-law Medusa, and Maximus, who is known as the shrunken version of rocky, all showed up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been a long time for the alien to sink down. We''ve also had a civil war for a long time. It''s time to change some traditions." She spoke first.


    When maximus heard her so-called "we" sneer, Daisy gave him a cold look, and the evil faced man quickly turned his head.


    "Tirigan crystal. I found a mountain of tirigan crystals in the storehouse of Kerry empire. These crystals are enough for alien people to use for a thousand years, and Kerry people have also developed a lot of relatively low concentration tirigan crystals. Even people with low matching degree can use water crystals to open powers."


    Daisy''s words shocked the world. The black bat king stood up, and Medusa and maximus also looked shocked.


    She turned a blind eye and went on to say, "the Crees still keep the experimental data when they first made aliens. They are going to experiment on their own people, but the effect is not good. They lack alien genes, but their research on alien genes is far higher than that of attilan."


    Medusa looked at the black bat king, then turned her head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Daisy''s tone was flat: "I mean, it''s time for the aliens to return to the Kerry empire."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    If there is a ranking of hitters in Marvel world, black bat king is definitely at the top of the list.


    Can fight, can resist, can run, their intelligence is not low, usually do not speak, critical moment roar a voice, really few people can bear.


    Black bat king is definitely a good fighter. Instead of staying on this side of the earth and being pulled to the top by several heroes of light, it''s better to start a career with her director Dai.


    It''s too low for the black bat king to obey himself. He just needs to identify with the Kerry empire. To some extent, Daisy can represent the Kerry empire.


    This time Medusa didn''t see the black bat king. She asked her own question: "I''m afraid the people may not be willing to give up their homes."


    Daisy chuckled. "Is this their home? Is a city with a population of less than 100000, a city that relies on Civil War to kill its surplus population, its home? "


    "Let all alien people have the right to choose, even if the genetic defect is relatively large, but they can also find their own position in the future alien country, instead of becoming a burden and a bomb that may detonate at any time like now. Please consider it for them."


    In order to make her words more convincing, she opened a card, at least in the alien side: "I am currently the consul of the Kerry Empire, I hope alien brothers and sisters to join this country, you support me, I can get a greater voice, which is beneficial to all aspects of us."


    She said that Medusa and maximus were relieved by her selfishness, which is very reasonable. Otherwise, they will doubt Daisy''s motive. There are too few good people in the world. Who will do the bad things?


    "You may be worried about whether the Kerry empire will absorb such a large population. In fact, it is totally redundant. Kerry rejects races other than his own blood. It''s true, but the alien race has Kerry blood."


    "What is the most precious thing in the universe? Let me tell you something. It''s population. And what is the most valuable thing in the population? It''s a group with special powers. In my opinion, the alien is such a group. "


    If it wasn''t for fear that they wouldn''t understand, Daisy would have yelled the slogan that everyone was like a dragon.


    "Why now? How much time is left for attilan? " Maximus asked a key question.


    Daisy looked sad: "very short, I am an outsider. At present, the position of the consul is not stable. The Senate has been instigating another consul named Ronan to fight for power with me. That is an important supporter of the military. Ronan is not on Kerry at present, but I don''t know when he will come back."


    Ronan back? Don''t tease, the corpses are turned to ashes, and can''t come back for a thousand years! But the alien people don''t know...


    later, she focused on the mountain of tirigan crystals in the creku house. This is not a lie, there are many.


    There are countless tirigan crystals in Kerry empire''s storehouse that cheated brother baldheaded and now Brother baldheaded has to resign.


    At present, a further 100 times increase in the population of the alien race is enough.


    In order to limit the ability of alien awakening to be too strong, and the low configuration version with low content of crystal fog, it can be said that the Kerry Empire has reached the end of this research, and the alien race can be promoted to the top of life in the past.


    Her words are true and false, creating an illusion that there is a big bargain here, and there is no shop after this village. If you don''t come, don''t regret it.


    Not to mention the relatively simple black bat king and medusa, even maximus has a little heart.


    Daisy added the last weight: "at that time, the alien race was divided into five groups. If attiran returned to the Kerry Empire, it would not be difficult to gather the other four groups by relying on the tree of the Kerry empire."


    Are there other people besides yourself? Medusa and maximus don''t know this information, but they know it when they see the black bat King''s face as usual.


    They look different. Medusa hesitates a little. She wants to live a safe life and doesn''t want to go to the universe or the Kerry empire.


    "Kerry people have a deep study of alien people. Maybe you can have a child with black bat King..." Daisy''s words made Medusa''s eyes twinkle. They both have genetic problems, which is also the reason why they have not had children for many years.


    Medusa was moved by the treatment of infertility, and the black bat king was fooled by the big cake of expanding the alien race. Daisy looked at maximus with a smile.


    "The stage of the Kerry empire is large enough that you can go to the army and play your strengths instead of playing tricks on you day after day in this small city."


    Maximus'' eyes are wavering. He has ambition and enough insight. He knows that a stranger can only get a new life if he goes out. Otherwise, he will live on the moon for another thousand years.


    Daisy no longer looked at him, but at the black bat king.


    This cheap big brother is also looking at her.


    The black bat king is a natural king. He wants to reunite the alien race and unite all the alien people under his banner.How many people are there in attilan now? It''s just tens of thousands of people. He''s not so much a king as a township head...


    if the township is united, it''s OK to fight civil war every day. In order to solve the internal problems, the black bat King broke his heart.


    "What status will the alien race gain when they join the Kerry Empire?" Medusa asked for the black bat king.


    In fact, Daisy didn''t think about it in detail, but her power in the Kerry empire is rising day by day. There must be discontent in China. Several commanders of major military regions and some powerful factions in China can''t stand her rapid rise, but she controls the center, and these discontent are still maintained at a level that can be talked about.


    Think about it for a moment: "the alien race has selected elite to join my escort team. The black bat king can take up some public positions in the Kerry Empire, such as the civil protection officer and the public security officer. The Kerry empire is now a democratic regime, and everyone is a public servant..."


    the black bat king is a good fighter. He has been fighting for a year and a half, and he has been fighting for a long time Daisy is ready to assign him to a combat post. She doesn''t have to communicate or talk. She will see who doesn''t like it, and it will be over with a voice.


    "There is not much time. Please make up your mind as soon as possible. I have to go to Greenland, where there are some strange people. Oh, by the way, I''ll pick up Xiaoyi later. Don''t worry about crystal. You can let her and kuaiyin live on the earth. "


    Daisy picked up her 15-year-old distant cousin Chen Xiaoyi. She was not so good at fighting, but she was a genius in mechanical engineering.


    Point out the things about aurora is also to give pressure to attilan, Daisy is to tell them that they are not the only choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Persuading the alien people in orolan, Greenland, is very smooth. These people are the unfortunate ones who can''t get along in the universe and return to the earth. Daisy accepted them on behalf of the Kerry Empire, just like the United States accepted the Libyan refugees and gave them American nationality. It''s a pie in the sky.


    The tirigan crystal in the hands of Aurora Presbyterian is so rare that they have no right to refuse.


    They agreed to join the Kerry Empire, and the young man named Thain was naturally coerced into the relocation army.


    Daisy is very satisfied, black bat king this super thug don''t mention, Thain as mieba''s son, training is also a master.


    Three days later, attilan reluctantly passed the decision to move. It was too hasty, and there was Aurora as a foil. They were afraid that they would go late and be taken advantage of by Aurora''s people.


    The attilan gene Committee, which has always been a procrastinator, carried out a vigorous move this time, and promoted the relocation of the whole town with a kind of enthusiasm to buy Promotional items in the shopping mall.


    Civilians hate the broken place of the moon, and there is no obstacle to abandon their homes. Black bat king and medusa feel that they should be cautious, but they can''t go against the public opinion and half push to get on the spaceship.


    Crystal, cousin Chen Xiaoyi, agent Mei, her husband, Dr. Andrew, youyou and Hellfire all returned to earth. Some old people, some strange people who really don''t want to leave their hometown, were also brought back to earth by Daisy.


    The rest of the army and all the outlaws of Aurora boarded the transport ships of the Kerry empire.


    Although the solar system is the territory of the HIA Empire, they are busy fighting civil war at this time. No one really cares about the remote area of the solar system. Five transport ships and two frigates, under the banner of Kerry Empire, left the moon and went to the universe.


    "Don''t worry, with Stargate technology, it''s easy to transmit between the universe and the earth." Seeing her sister and brother-in-law take her people to the universe, crystal is a little sad. Daisy signals kuaiyin to comfort her, and at the same time gives her a reassurance.


    Xingmen technology was originally the technology of HIA, but no matter how serious the natural disasters are these days, it is not as harmful as the civil war. In order to obtain the support of various materials, both sides of the civil war are eager to sell technology.


    Daisy made improvements on the original basis. In the past, she needed to jump more than ten times to get from the earth to Kerry. Now she only needs two times.


    All the strange people with powers come back to the shendun Bureau. She''ll take care of food and work, so she won''t worry about finding something to do.


    Crystal, quicksilver and cousin all live in her starlight manor.


    There are so many people in the manor that they can no longer be all women as they used to be. Many of the bodyguards, cooks, workers, gardeners and breeders are men. It''s not difficult to live in the manor quickly.


    With the growth of age, crystal is more sensible than before. At least when she meets Daisy, she will nod her head politely. Looking at his sister''s face, director Dai will not embarrass others.


    Now crystal is still in pregnancy, any space migration is harmful to the fetus, so be honest and raise the fetus on earth.


    My cousin Chen Xiaoyi has seen several people more or less, and it''s no surprise that they move in together now.


    My little cousin is one of the few mechanical engineers in the Johnson family. At the age of 15, she is proficient in all the science and technology of the alien race. Compared with Daisy, she is a complete academic bully...


    considering her hobbies, it must be a waste of time to send her to school. Daisy asked for her consent and sent her to Hank the beast to study mechanical engineering.


    When it comes to mechanical engineering, stark was originally the best choice, but his character can''t teach students. Hank the beast''s mechanical engineering is a little worse than Stark''s, but not much worse. On the contrary, he is gentle and elegant, so he is a good material to be a teacher.


    "Is this a variable frequency controller? Why install a filter here? " After Daisy introduced them, ten minutes later, cousin Chen Xiaoyi and Hank started a discussion.


    Finding that she couldn''t get in at all, she laughed and left Hank''s lab.


    The black bat King took nearly 100000 aliens on a voyage in the universe, and Daisy helped them arrange a new residence.


    She opened up a land area of more than 800 square kilometers in Hara, the main star of the Kerry Empire, and transmitted the whole city of attilan. On the one hand, she avoided being discovered by the earth people, and on the other hand, she gave a surprise to the alien people.


    The traces on this side of the moon have been completely wiped out, and observers like father ma have retreated to Mars as early as Daisy advised the black bat king to move.


    After circling the moon without any trace of civilization, she returned to earth.


    The mighty moon landing program of all countries on earth has been officially launched. It is not difficult to land on the moon. The difficulty lies in establishing an outpost. Fortunately, these science and technology have been forced by aegis to study almost.


    The five major powers may launch several rounds of light or dark games over the moon resources, but that has nothing to do with her.


    In order to land on the moon and human chaos, the five heroes of light, take the spaceship of vakanda to land on Titan.


    The man-made atmosphere here has already dissipated, and less than one percent of the places still have some man-made buildings that can maintain the basic ecological environment. The rest of the places are synonymous with dilapidation and withering.The light group did not find intelligent life here.


    Two years ago, Daisy sent elixius and her children to hea to reunite them with her mentor, allars.


    Although elixius promised may will not leave Titan, her tutor is her maker, and she has her core code in her hand. Now it''s no wonder that it''s returned to its original owner.


    HIA''s environment must be suitable for two children to survive, and elixius finally set foot on the spaceship to HIA.


    Today, Titan only has a simple procedure to maintain the daily operation of underground buildings.


    Stark and his party don''t have the blood of the eternal race. The program doesn''t recognize them at all.


    Although Mr. magic found the underground facilities and opened the door, the intelligence of the program left here is very low. In the face of this group of people who have no authority, they don''t know.


    Originally thought to be able to find the mystery of Daisy''s life, stark was disappointed. They only found Daisy''s Mai will Monument and crystal coffin.


    We can''t dig graves. A few people got nothing from Titan. After returning to earth, they decided to go to Titan, which is a cancer of the universe.


    It''s hard to miss a large-scale transmission. If you add five people and a 100 meter long spaceship, it''s even more difficult.


    Considering all the factors, Stark is going to the universe alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Stark''s blood side armor has been successfully developed. It can shrink into the body in nano scale at ordinary times. It''s not a big problem to fly to Titan with the armor. There is a connector in the armor, which is also convenient to connect with the universe.


    He had been preparing for three days. After finding the so-called "historical text", he was no longer forced to enter the dream.


    In order to commemorate his great achievements, or to cater to his great achievements, the northern frontier leader in the dream created a huge throne, named Iron Throne, according to his name of iron man...


    although the dream world is primitive, stark gradually fell in love with it. People here respect him and regard him as king, which is unimaginable in modern society, isn''t it Illusions don''t matter anymore.


    Little pepper is pregnant. It''s not clear whether she was pregnant in the dream world or in the real world. Stark didn''t inform little pepper about this cancer universe trip. When it came to the end, he stood alone in front of the portal and felt sad.


    He didn''t know whether he could complete the task smoothly and come back alive.


    This is totally different from facing the tribal armed forces in Afghanistan. It is possible that a small mistake will make him never come back.


    "Dr. Richards, if I... Take care of pepper for me, she''s pregnant." Without saying much, he dressed up like an ordinary man, smearing a lot of semi coagulated plasma and dirty soil on his body.


    Nodding to a few people, he stepped into the transmission channel in ordinary people''s clothes.


    When he regained consciousness, he found himself in a place like a garbage dump.


    "Tony, can you hear me?"


    "Tony, come back when you hear me."


    "Tony..."


    "OK, OK, I heard it. It stinks here." The pungent smell made him vomit quickly, and the decadent smell in the air couldn''t disperse at all. It was like being in a stinky mud pond.


    Mr. magic of the earth sent him two ark reactors in the past. After getting the power supply, stark started the blood side armor at night and flew to Titan.


    The earth in the cancerous universe has also developed relatively advanced science and technology. Unfortunately, after the cancerous transformation, all kinds of resources are in short supply, countless metals are corroded, the universe has undergone more than ten times of distortion, and the physical rules have changed a lot, and all satellites have been destroyed.


    Stark''s flight was quiet, and soon left the atmosphere, flying far away in the attention of people on earth.


    "Be careful!" As he approached the moon''s orbit, Mr. magic suddenly reminded him.


    Stark didn''t find anything unusual, but he still turned off the power source according to his partner''s reminder and let himself float in the universe.


    Three minutes later, he saw a huge shadow flying under him.


    Several people on the earth can''t see what it is from his perspective, but there is a very advanced detection device in Stark''s armor. They have no clue about anti God and anti daisy. But with reference to their super vision, Stark has made some achievements.


    Now the observer, which can also run automatically for two minutes when the power source is turned off, is one of them.


    He saw a huge black thing flying under his feet. It looked like a warship. Stark had seen scurros'' space warships, aegis developing warships and selling warships to Panthers. At present, this thing is very similar to the super warship in my impression.


    But when the other side turned around like cruising and showed his side head, he felt that he had guessed wrong.


    It has a dark purple metal like shell, and a tightly wrapped helmet outside its majestic face. On the side of the helmet, there are two detectors like antennas.


    Although it was dozens of times bigger, and although it was just a side face, stark still mapped out the opponent''s appearance by relying on the auxiliary system in the armor.


    It''s the planet devourer, the planet devourer of this cancer universe.


    When the silver glider visited the earth and the four messengers Gatton fought against the white phoenix and the earth superhero, stark was still reading comic books in prison. However, there were many heroes participating in the war at that time, and the image of Gatton remained. After he got out of prison, stark read these things more than once.


    The first time he recognized the figure, which was a planet devourer ten times larger.


    It was not until the huge shadow left sight and stark entered the orbit of Mars that he informed the earth of his discovery.


    "A bigger planet devourer?" People on earth were surprised, and Mr. magic noticed that things were getting out of control.


    "Yes, it looks like it has been transformed into some kind of mechanical device. This planet devourer has no limbs, just like a huge spaceship."


    There was a sudden silence in the messenger.


    After more than ten seconds, the Panther said, "Tony, come back first. We need to make a new plan. We can''t beat this planet devourer. We need Daisy''s help."


    He refused: "no, that thing just flew to the earth. I will definitely bump into him when I go back now. The plan to go to Titan will not change."When he became king in his dream, Stark''s stubbornness gained another three points.


    After flying at high speed for two days and two nights, we finally landed on Titan.


    In the same ruins, the same mess, this Titan doesn''t have a memorial to Michael will, but stark found some tiny footprints here.


    While he was searching carefully, a red light appeared in his field of vision, and the alarm in the armor suddenly sounded. He turned to the left side without thinking about it. He was in mid air. The armor that was easy to fly turned quickly like a fish scale, and switched to the battle mode of blood side armor in the air.


    His back suddenly appeared several bulges, and six missiles launched coverage bombing in the direction of the previous attack.


    The missile hit four rounds, and the AI system in the armor gave him a feedback.


    Stark recalibrated his armor system, while taking a closer look at the attackers in the smoke.


    "Tony Stark?" The other side called out his name, accompanied by the sound of a high-energy high-density laser beam.


    Stark had been prepared to form a huge shield with liquid nano armor in his left hand and half kneel on his right leg to block the opponent''s laser.


    A dark purple skin, tall and strong, without a hair, like a bionic man came out of the smoke. There was a precise energy storage device on his forehead, from which the previous laser was obviously emitted.


    Stark''s voice was heavy: "o''chuang?"


    The purple bionic man slightly raised his head and looked proud: "no, I''m a vision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    The vision suddenly accelerated and came to stark in the blink of an eye.


    He knows stark well, at least he thinks he does.


    With enough understanding and the ability of calm analysis, visionary has formulated a series of operational plans for his strengths and weaknesses.


    First use the dialogue to attract attention, then play close combat, this is the idea of vision.


    Simple and efficient.


    With his arms raised, his huge fist hit Stark''s head like a siege hammer.


    This move is fast and fierce, and after more precise calculation, it instantly blocked all of Stark''s retreat, forcing the other side to fight close combat with him.


    Ha?! Stark sneered in the armor. If he was really passive, he would not be so weak after he got all the fighting memory of the winter city leader.


    He is the king of the north, the master of the iron throne!


    The armor is strong, but it also needs the cooperation of the operator. Lack of corresponding fighting experience has always been Stark''s weakness.


    The memory in the dream, together with the recent hard training and fighting on the battlefield, although he is not the opponent of Captain America, his weakness has been greatly made up.


    The liquid nano shield of the left hand shrinks rapidly, from a giant shield to a round shield. After making friends with the Panther, stark adds an appropriate amount of Zhenjin to his armor.


    These are not really for illusion. Stark has analyzed Daisy''s battle in New York and his subsequent moves. Now his armor defense is based on Daisy''s overestimation and developed super alloy.


    According to his estimation, if he doesn''t fight back and is hit with two or three punches, he should be able to carry it with the defense of armor...


    now it''s not difficult to resist the illusion.


    He had seen his shield before, and visionary had expected that. He changed his fist into a grip, holding Stark''s arm, trying to further limit his movement.


    Stark''s response was completely in line with the expectation of vision. The armor around the blood changed, and the hand armor was separated from the main body. At the same time, it became a strong metal glove, which seemed to want to wrap up the vision''s right hand.


    Visionary had been prepared for a long time. When the liquid nano was not fully formed, he tore off the whole part of the liquid nano with his left hand.


    At the same time, there was a different fluorescence in his eyes, and the laser device on his forehead provided him with a huge amount of energy. The vision center of gravity was in front of him, his legs were on the ground, and he pulled into the distance between them again. He used his strong and abnormal body to bump into stark.


    There are many backers to this move, whether it''s a physical collision or a virtual sneak attack, all in one thought.


    Mirage made several rehearsals for his series of attacks. According to his calculation, stark could not escape.


    But the accident happened. Stark had already judged his attack direction. When the phantom collided like a train, he didn''t defend foolishly. Instead, he bowed his head like a prophet. With the deformation of liquid nano, the armor of his right hand became a sharp blade.


    This sharp blade is completely made of Zhenjin. If it is not for the technical assistance of Shurui, the current king of vakanda, it would be an arduous task to completely nano scale. At the same time, Mr. Magic also provided some ideas for transformation, and almost gathered the wisdom of three people to make this extremely sharp weapon.


    He had no idea that stark had such a quick reaction speed. His opponent''s sharp blade had stabbed his chest. He couldn''t make it empty in such a hurry.


    He thought faster than his body, and many thoughts and possibilities began to emerge one by one in his mind, and soon thought of a previously ignored fact.


    "No! I have something to say! " Looking at the sharp blade stabbing his chest, he only had time to say a word and then stifled it.


    Zhenjin''s edge is irresistible, and Stark has been preparing for this move for a long time. In the middle ages, he doesn''t pay attention to 800 rounds of war. It''s common to win or lose with one move.


    At this time, his attack is extremely fierce, plus the power and speed bonus of the armor, which leads to a critical situation in the moment of illusion. His body is also thoroughly tempered, and also has some Zhenjin of the world to rely on, but it is clear who will win if he is ready to fight or not.


    In order to prevent stark from piercing him, the laser device on his forehead sent out seven or eight lasers, covering a fan-shaped area with a 45 degree angle in front of him.


    Stark thought to himself that relying on the defense of armor can also block the laser, but it will consume a lot of liquid nano. He not only wants to win this battle, but also relies on armor to find out the connection between Mai will and cancer universe, and return to the original earth.


    He turned his arm and cut a big wound in his chest. At the same time, the power of his feet suddenly erupted. The man flew back tens of meters and landed gently.


    The two men fought for a short time. During the rise and fall of the rabbit, a big hole was opened in his chest. He is a robot, but the precision parts in his body are still seriously damaged. From the big hole in his chest, you can see the internal sparks constantly, and from time to time, some burnt parts fly out of his body."Stop! I have something to say! " He stopped stark, who was ready to attack further.


    "You attacked me first."


    "It''s my fault. I''m afraid I made a mistake. Please let me explain. If the calculation is correct, you are not Tony Stark of my universe, are you? ... "


    the vision instantly put away the murderous coldness and said to stark with a relatively friendly attitude.


    "Please believe me, I can explain clearly in one minute. Look, I didn''t repair my body. I''m sincere." Visionary opened his arms and exposed the huge wound on his chest. This undefended attitude and his understanding of Stark''s character finally gave him an opportunity to explain.


    Half an hour later, stark teleported their conversation to the public.


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Has this vision of a cancerous universe become our ally? Mechanical life can''t become cancerous, so he has remained sober enough and resisted until now? " Mr. magic summed up the dialogue between stark and mirage.


    "What do you think, Professor Charles?" As for the mastery of people''s mind, none of you is as bald as the old man. Mr. magic wants to ask him his opinion. Although illusory vision was a robot in the early days, now it has emotions and can use strategies, so it should be regarded as an intelligent life.


    "I can''t completely believe it, but it can be used in a short time. We need more information." The old professor expounded his views in a concise and comprehensive way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Three days later, after completing the initial investigation, stark successfully returned to earth one through the transmission channel.


    "How was that vision born? Will it still be related to aochuang? " When he mentioned o''chuang, his heart was still palpitating, and Stark''s face changed slightly, which was the eternal pain in his heart.


    "That vision said that he had nothing to do with aochuang. He was a partner of Titan who was developed by female artificial intelligence. After that, the mainframe of female artificial intelligence was destroyed by the enemy seeker, and this vision created its own body at the critical moment, and it has been used as a measure of resistance against the enemy seeker." Stark did not mix any subjective views, he said the information he had, and they were very cautious.


    After thinking about it, he continued: "Michael will in that world also got cancer, but he had a qualitative change before he died. He thought that Michael will was just the first superhero to get cancer, but it was not the source. But he never found out what the truth was."


    Then he thought of something and asked, "have I analyzed the samples I brought back?"


    Mr. magic frowned at the question.


    "Are there still signs of cancer?" stark asked? Still can''t kill? "


    In order to obtain this sample, he has spent a lot of time. If there is no effective means of killing, there is nothing he can do.


    "Tony, the fact is that it''s very easy to kill. I designed 15 sets of experimental plans, but only one experiment was carried out, and one third of the cancerous tissue was killed." Mr. magic is gray with worry.


    Namo was curious: "isn''t that good? What''s wrong with that? "


    Mr. magic coughed violently: "Tony can''t kill these diseased tissues in that universe, but he can be easily killed in our universe. That is to say, if we want to fight them, we must put the battlefield on our side..."


    "no way!"


    "I don''t agree."


    Panther and Professor Charles refused at the same time. They had to fight and put the battlefield on each other''s side. There was no need to discuss this.


    "We don''t have enough time. When I came back, I found that they were also starting something similar to the transmission channel. According to the illusion, they have cancerated at least eight or nine parallel universes. Sooner or later, we will match them." Stark looked seriously at his companions.


    Several people fell into silence. Even namo, who has always been arrogant, was thinking about how to eliminate each other''s immortality in each other''s universe.


    Several people couldn''t help it, including countless Mr. magic of black technology. Stark had to ask daisy!


    Just like last time, he chose another time when little Phoenix Rachel was eating at home. Stark took a private plane to Sicily and visited her.


    Daisy was scornful, and stark sat in the living room talking to them like he didn''t see them.


    Not to mention, when he became king, his self-confidence suppressed his depression. Stark regained his former Playboy demeanor. At this time, relying on his age and his ignorance of bullying children, he began to tell stories to big Rachel vividly.


    "It was a fantastic experience. I found a corpse in a cave in West Africa that seemed to have just died..." Daisy listened to his nonsense while eating crabs, while Yu Guang looked at her family members.


    She found that these ladies and wives of her family seemed to be interested in this kind of horrible story. Even the soup bag lying on the ground to sleep pricked up her ears. Her heart moved. Could she tell some ghost stories to strengthen family harmony in the future? This is my strength!


    Stark''s story is still telling: "I fired four or five laser cannons in a row. As a result, the corpse could not be killed. No matter how hard I fought, it could stand up. Guess how I dealt with it in the end?"


    Stark''s eyes are full of provocations as he looks at big Rachel.


    It''s an exclusive label for young people to admit defeat. Unlike Daisy, who is a politician and a businessman, big Rachel has never experienced these things. She is still a young man. Seeing stark look elated, she thinks about it carefully.


    "I can burn this mummy with Phoenix Fire, I''m sure I can!"


    "... I don''t have Phoenix Fire."


    "Did you use some of the Deathly Hallows'' artifact to kill each other?"


    "... I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know death."


    "Is that some kind of high-level instant death magic scroll?"


    "... do you think I have this magic scroll?"


    Starting from her own point of view, she tried several ways to deal with the so-called "mummies" in Stark''s words, but her method was still too advanced to be imitated by Stark.


    "You little girl, why do you always think in those complicated directions? The way to defeat the enemy is a good way, even if it''s a little crude. I use the simplest and most effective way. Use your brain and think about it." Stark''s legs are crossed. There''s no shame in fooling kids.Daisy had also said this to big Rachel when she was training. If she could use one part of her strength, she would not use two. The little girl really listened to it, and she was a bit stubborn. At this time, she began to think with her head tilted.


    From time to time, she put forward one or two suggestions, but she was still denied by Stark. She had to look at her father with her eyes, hoping that he would give her a hint.


    Daisy smiles in her heart, but she tells big Rachel the most correct and simple way.


    "Ah, I know! You must have found a dead waiter, right? Wade Wilson has the power of death lady. He can be regarded as the spokesman of death. You must be looking for him, right? " Big Rachel looks proud that I have seen through your plans.


    Stark is also full of enthusiasm. Is there such an easy way?


    The shock on his face was not faking: "powerful, really powerful... Well, I used this method at that time!"


    Half an hour later, he left Sicily in a hurry and returned to New York.


    It''s not hard to find the dead waiter. He''s also a famous man.


    "Five million. I''ll hire you as my bodyguard." The dead waiter, who is often employed by Daisy for three melons and two dates, is directly shocked by Stark''s handwriting. As soon as the big dog opens his mouth, the price of the dead waiter rises 500 times.


    The poor waiters were stupid. Stark thought he was not satisfied and raised the price again.


    "Fifty million dollars!"


    "Deal!" The dead waiter didn''t ask what he was going to do or where he was going. He reached out and shook Stark''s left hand and agreed to the deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    You can''t go to the light note with the dead waiter. The light note is a secret organization. If you let the dead waiter know, the goods will be known all over the world in two days.


    Stark immediately and Mr. magic secret consultation, he took the death attendant to cancer universe, ready to find behind the scenes, completely solve the threat of cancer universe.


    "You two, even with that vision, it''s too thin. We should inform Daisy and all the superheroes and agents that it shouldn''t be your fight alone." Mr. magic said something, but stark was determined to solve the whole thing by himself.


    Seeing stark walk through the conveyor tunnel with a happy, like going on an outing, Mr. magic has a bad feeling.


    His premonition failed. Stark and vision lured the cancerous first generation surprise captain to pursue him. They set an ambush. After a fierce battle, the death attendant killed the first cancerous superhero and caused the subsequent distortion of the whole universe.


    Stark was very excited about the success of the first battle. Although he couldn''t understand why his undead enemy was chopped to death with a knife, he was still very excited.


    As the behind the scenes emissary, Daisy came out from the dark after the three left the scene.


    She went to the universe on the pretext of going out to buy oranges. Time was very tight.


    Looking down at the first generation of surprise captain, who was blasted like a sieve by stark and killed by a dead servant.


    This guy was wearing a dark blue combat suit and had a gold star octagon on his chest that looked like Carol Danvers.


    The appearance is exactly the same, but this first generation of surprise captain is full of evil spirit. Before he was killed, he still had a strong irony on his face. He didn''t believe that he would die, and he didn''t believe that the dead waiter could kill him. Unfortunately, he died.


    In fact, this guy has great fighting power. He was defeated completely because of the wave. He didn''t hide from Stark''s energy cannon. He deserved to be killed.


    I''m afraid he didn''t know that the moment death attendants entered the cancerous universe, Daisy, the God of death in their universe, came in.


    If the rules are completed, the dead should die according to the rules.


    This is Daisy''s second visit to cancer universe. There is no life that can resonate with her in this universe. I don''t know whether she died early or didn''t come out at all. But there is the power of stars here, which is very scattered.


    Daisy stood in silence and closed her eyes until there was a breeze beside her.


    There was no one around, just her and the rapidly decaying corpse at her feet.


    But she knew that the person she was waiting for was coming, and death was like the wind? She gave a chuckle.


    "Lady death, I found a universe out of control for you. Are we friends?" She asked tentatively.


    The breeze whirled slowly, neither turning into a tornado nor disappearing. Daisy''s mouth was smiling, knowing that the conversation had a good start.


    Death, as one of the five great gods of creation, is as famous as eternity, infinity, annihilation and swallowing uncle. It must be at the level of multiverse, and even a very high God in this region.


    But like sishorn, she can only maintain one projection in the single universe. Limited by the size of the pond, she can only maintain the peak level of the single universe here. Now in the cancerous universe, death is reborn, and her power is even weaker.


    Daisy specially chose this time point in the hope that she would have enough confidence to talk with her partner.


    Everyone who sees the real body of death will die. So far, there are only two exceptions, mieba and Dieshi. Daisy doesn''t want to be the third one.


    But she made it happen.


    Because she is not a "human" in the conventional sense. If death now reveals itself, it is hard to say whether she directly "looks" at Daisy''s death, or whether Daisy''s full and extreme vitality reverses the other person''s death attribute. It is good for everyone to talk like this.


    "What do you want?" The misty voice came out in the breeze.


    Daisy raised her right hand to show her star.


    Let her go all over the universe to absorb energy. Although she can do it, it''s too slow. Find the star energy, then absorb it, then find it, and then absorb it. In this process, she feels that she has to run for 100 years! These energies are scattered in countless corners of the cancerous universe. It''s too troublesome to feel and find them by yourself.


    Death in the cancer universe is very weak, but others are strong. Daisy can''t think of a way. Multiverse giants can certainly think of a way.


    What she''s doing now is similar to what stark did a few days ago. She can''t figure out a way, but I''ll find someone who can!


    What''s more, even if she doesn''t say death, she will understand that if she takes away the power of the star, the power of death will quickly fill in. The reason why the cancerous universe is not easy to solve is that the cancerous energy fills up the universe, like a bus full of people. Now the door can''t get into the passengers, because there is no place for the accumulation of energy.


    With the power of her star, death can quickly lay out the whole universe and pull the cancerous universe back into the normal cycle of the universe. This is the duty of her five creation gods.She said nothing, waiting for the decision of death.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes, the breeze was still circling, and Daisy remained motionless, waiting for her to find a way.


    "Not enough." After waiting for 30 minutes, there was a whisper in the wind.


    "..." Daisy was speechless for a while. The goods were not enough. You said it earlier. You waited for a long time.


    Death lady may be idle and boring, too no sense of time! If she doesn''t come back, it''s hard to explain to her two daughters in law.


    She''s been out shopping for oranges for a long time...


    originally, she wanted to muddle through, but the dead lady is not easy to fool around, so she can only add the trading items she planned to take out.


    Daisy looked at the location. "The stars are very confused here, but I can roughly tell. Over there!"


    She pointed to a direction: "there is a strange space. If I read it correctly, it seems that there is an ancient temple in it. Most of the ancients of this universe found this strange space by accident. With their continuous calling for thousands of years, they finally summoned the projection of the one eyed heteromorphism. The one eyed heteromorphism killed the death here, and made the whole universe cancerous, to the end I''ll go and get rid of him with you when I get there. Is that ok? "


    She didn''t make a face full of fat and said that she would choose by herself. The one eyed alien is not so fierce. This guy is an old dominator of Marvel''s version. She can''t beat her with one arm and one leg, so she has to take death with her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    When Daisy said something similar to the battle manifesto, the alien space similar to Asgard''s was also filled with heavy fog. There was another alien space separated by unknown light years, but she could still see several huge tentacles, which were mixed with a lot of negative emotions.


    She quickly turned her head. It shouldn''t be now to fight.


    The one eyed alien didn''t plan to fight either. After the demonstration, she retracted the strange space, and Daisy didn''t look there any more.


    "Let you shoot me with a tool, let you... Eh?" The dead waiter who was stabbing the cancerous eagle''s eye body with a knife suddenly raised his head. For a moment, he felt something strange.


    Stark looked at it quickly, but in a twinkling of an eye, it returned to its incongruity.


    "Have you ever eaten octopus? If you hire me, should you take care of lunch? ... "


    visionary has been pretending that he is a robot without thought. Stark also thinks it''s a waste of time to talk to the dead waiter. After checking the detector, he quickly flies to the next target.


    "It seems to be quite energetic..." Daisy was very satisfied with the result. Originally, she was going to pull Dr. strange into the cancer universe, but the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. Dr. strange went to the universe to delete the number and re practice, and had to find stark to replace it. At present, the effect is pretty good.


    One eyed heteromorphism is the old enemy of Dr. strange, but it is just praising Dr. strange. They are not at the same level at all. In the first few eras of Marvel world, one eyed aliens are synonymous with super power and invincibility. I don''t know how many heroes have been corrupted and how many empires have been destroyed. However, since magic has become a thing of the past, this big man is also weakening.


    The existence form of one eyed heteromorphism is still within the scope of Daisy''s understanding. It was originally a collection of ideas. After hundreds of millions of years or beyond the concept of time, he awakened his own chaotic consciousness.


    Does he have a clear mind? Daisy estimates that it''s hard enough. This thing itself is a collection of chaotic consciousness. He has no strong purpose.


    Erosion, corruption, nothing is whispering in people''s minds. You want to listen carefully, but you don''t hear anything clearly. This is the ability of Marvel''s old dominator one eyed alien.


    Is there power in chaos? Daisy couldn''t understand that power. It didn''t exist for her, but it may not.


    The brainwashing of one eyed aliens is a bit like the earth''s fiery shamans. How can shamans and shamans who have Indian heritage cast their spells? We''re sitting together on drugs!


    They don''t give their drugs to the believers. They only take them by themselves. First they confuse themselves and make them Hi, and then they fool others. The believers look at them as crazy. They are in that atmosphere and gradually assimilated.


    The first crazy drive, then crazy, make everyone crazy.


    People with normal IQ will say, are you kidding me? It turns out to be bullshit, but voodoo has been circulating for thousands of years and has not been destroyed. It can''t be said that there is no truth in it.


    Daisy couldn''t figure out what the power of chaos was, whether it was the power of chaos or the power of the mind? Or the power of the soul?


    But she can understand the one eyed alien. For her, as long as the other person can be understood, she can be knocked down and become a conceptual creature. She is not afraid of anything that can''t even be defined.


    Skin is harder than steel, so what? What does it matter if you''re huge and occupy two galaxies? Want to play or can play.


    What''s more, the main force is not her. She doesn''t feel that she can''t beat a one eyed alien with death.


    She doesn''t have much power in the cancer universe. The current image here is the projection made by the power of the star. She is the projection. The death lady is the incarnation here. The one eyed alien hiding in the different space should be a separate body. We are competing for both strength and wisdom across the vast universe.


    The upper limit of the universe is so high. If the upper limit is 100, the person who puts in 100 forces across the air will surely win the person who puts in 80. But if the person who puts in 80 contacts a person who puts in 70, and two fight one, then the person who puts in 100 will not be his opponent. If he puts in so much, he will lose nothing at last.


    It is a test for both belligerents whether to stop early or to put all their eggs in one basket.


    Daisy can see each other''s location at a glance. She can''t hide from each other when she enters the cancer universe. There''s no problem of sneak attack here. Their power is too strong, just like the searchlight in the dark. It''s hard to pretend that they can''t see.


    It must be a good thing for Daisy to unite with death to push back the one eyed alien and subdue others without fighting. But for the one eyed alien who has been decorated for countless years, it''s not so wonderful.


    But if he continues to be positive, Daisy and death can continue to invest in this side. Maybe Daisy invested more and death less. As a result, they were defeated by the one eyed alien, and Daisy lost to her grandmother''s house.


    It''s also possible that, in turn, the dead lady will be cheated by her. Either they both put in a little and are easily crushed by the one eyed alien, or the one eyed alien reaches the peak of the current universe, and then they are defeated by the two of them in full state. Many possibilities exist, depending on the choice of the three."Looks like that guy''s not ready to run, ma''am. It''s up to you." Daisy looks at death.


    There is no God of justice in Marvel world. For them, any oral agreement they make is meaningless. Whether they fulfill the agreement depends on each other''s mind.


    "I need time to recover." A whisper came from the breeze.


    Daisy nodded: "of course, I will take all the starpower of the current universe to join the fight."


    She said that she doesn''t need to fight in itself. All the forces used in combat are the star power of cancer universe. If you help me to do more, I will have more power. If I do less, I will invest less.


    What they are dealing with now is the separation of one eyed aliens, with death as the main part and Daisy as the auxiliary part. She thinks there is still a chance of winning.


    The breeze thought about it for another half an hour. As Daisy''s face became more and more ugly, the news finally came.


    "Yes."


    As her words fell, the breeze suddenly disappeared in the same place, and a slightly worn glove lay quietly on the ground.


    I can''t see what the material is. It''s a dark leather mitten.


    It is the right hand that contains the power of the star.


    For equipment manufacturing, the understanding of various rules has long been different. Daisy did not rashly wear gloves, but carefully examined them.


    The more she looked, the more she frowned. The lady of death gave her a difficult problem. This glove does have the function of quickly absorbing the power of stars, but it is a regular creation made by using the power of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    Cancer universe is full of vitality. According to Daisy''s original plan, absorbing the power of the stars here will make her take a big step on the road of creating life, light and heat. But now the way of death lady is obviously the opposite. Is this from life to death?


    Daisy didn''t want to become a "death" star immediately. She was ready to go back and make some preparations.


    Just like the story she told the searchers that day, she didn''t want to be a king, a priest, a millionaire, but a soldier. She just wanted to hold the right of choice in her hands.


    Different from the five gods of creation, they are busy at the back of their heads every day, and the gods are also busy. She is the only one who has nothing to do to protect the earth? How to be a guardian? You can''t look at the earth every day in a daze. She has plenty of time to think about other things and rules.


    Death lady is not ready to fight one eyed alien now, and she doesn''t mean to go there now.


    Just like installing a program in a computer or mobile phone, there is a problem of progress. Now the whole cancer universe is under the control of the other party. To fight at this time is absolutely to seek death. They all need time to accumulate strength.


    Let stark and the dead waiter make trouble here, and kill the one eyed alien''s details a little bit. Finally, it''s the time for her to fight with death.


    Death needs time to restore the universe to normal and the balance between life and death. Stark and the death attendant also need time to kill those who seek revenge. Daisy needs more time to analyze the principle of the glove and take care of the two pregnant women at home...


    she turns around and goes back to universe one.


    "Didn''t you go to buy oranges? Did you go out without money? " Lorna''s face was full of pride, and she turned to the room.


    Daisy grinned bitterly and went into the room to explain, which finally dispelled the two pregnant women''s doubts.


    Those experienced obstetricians and gynecologists have begun to prepare for the production of Qin. In ten days, at most fifteen days, Qin will be born.


    At this time, the imperial sister was in a daze. After a few words, she began to doze off. Daisy gave her a kiss on the forehead, gently pulled on the quilt and left the room.


    He left Qin''s room and went to see Wanda next door.


    Little Rachel in Qin''s stomach has some help from the Phoenix, so all kinds of prenatal symptoms are very obvious. Wanda is different. It''s the result of the hard work of the two of them, or director Dai. They are solid, and there is no trace of water. At that time, they tried so hard that Daisy''s realm was about to fall.


    First bitter, then sweet, no pains, no gains, huge early pay, resulting in Wanda now in addition to a little bigger stomach, did not show any prenatal symptoms.


    The fetus is normal, the fetal position is normal, the pregnant women are healthy, and the pregnant women are optimistic. Compared with Qin, who is in a very bad mental state, Wanda can still watch TV...


    Daisy listened to Wanda''s stomach.


    "It''s better for me and little Franklin to be good, haha..." seeing that she couldn''t compete for Qin in the order of birth, Wanda found fun for herself. She was very happy when she felt that she could play the piano in any way.


    Someone can only smile for a while, and it''s not appropriate to say anything at this time, because Qin is next door...


    her voice is too loud to be heard. She also kisses Wanda on the forehead. The little witch shakes her head and pouts her lips. She can only kiss Wanda on her lips with a smile.


    What tongue kiss is not, at this time Wanda should also maintain a normal mind, those physical activities can be avoided or to avoid.


    Crystal is also in her manor at this time, but she doesn''t need to worry about crystal because it is taken care of by quicksilver.


    Sitting alone on the roof, looking at the dark night, she only felt calm.


    Qin is quietly raising her baby while Wanda is watching TV under the covers. Lorna and kuaiyin are discussing in a low voice. They are afraid that Wanda will need a blood transfusion when giving birth. They are looking for a doctor to draw blood without telling daisy.


    Everyone is working hard for this family, and it seems that they should not slack off?


    After thinking for a long time, I finally made up my mind that the noumenon entered the cancer universe.


    Daisy is one of the most active gods in the universe, and the lady of death is a God who is more like a program than a God. She is cold and heartless, which means that heaven is the most common. This kind of God has little motive to plot against her.


    There is less than 20% chance that the other party will reserve a secret hand. Daisy has another advantage. She is still on the reserve list of supreme existence. At present, she seems to be ranked first. If she suddenly dies, isn''t that the face of supreme existence?


    The supreme being is the headmaster, the life court is the monitor, and the dead lady is at most a cleaning committee member. All of us are regular civil servants in the same system. Under the premise that the boss above has been staring at us all the time, the probability of being plotted is extremely low.


    "Come on, try it." Daisy took out the leather gloves and put them on her right hand.


    At first there was no exception, but slowly began to have a very weak force of the star was driven to her.


    Death is above everything. Everything can''t avoid death. Stars can be born and nature can be destroyed.Stark and the dead waiter have a good record in the war. They are constantly eliminating those who seek revenge. With each death, the power of the dead lady grows one point.


    It is by the faint dead air in the universe that a wisp of star power begins to converge on her.


    This process was slow at first, but as the force of death spread throughout the universe, it absorbed the force of the star faster and faster.


    At the beginning, the white light program of the builder completed the casting of the first corner and the whole star frame by pouring, which took ten seconds.


    Now the speed of absorbing the force of the star is not so fast, but it is also much faster than that of absorbing the skeleton of the star.


    In less than a minute, more than half of the third corner of the star was lit up, and with the increasing force of the star in her body, she also had certain adsorption characteristics to the force of the wandering star.


    Cancer universe not only has one parallel universe, but also erodes seven or eight parallel universes near its own coordinates.


    Nowadays, these universes are connected by some special means, perhaps to reshape the space, or to absorb the negative emotions here. These universes are not separated, but are connected by the great power. Now this connection is also convenient for Daisy, who soon absorbs a new star power from another universe.


    It''s good to feel the energy explosion, but she also found some sequelae.


    The power of these stars is gathered by the power of death, which naturally has some characteristics of death.


    The third corner, which should have been glittering, is now covered with a layer of black fog. If it is not dispersed, it will have some impact on her purity over time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "It seems that I can only ask you to help me. Maybe you will like this kind of power. If there is life, there will be death, and if there is light, there will be darkness..." the power of death was forced to drive away by her. Daisy''s eyes changed from amber to black, her flying hair into pure black, and her temperament was even more cold.


    She was not ready to receive the power of death. After absorbing one third of the power of the star, she took off her gloves and began to expel the dead.


    The original pure black dead air has lost its pure characteristics after being impacted by the force of the star in her body. For the dead air, the force of her star is also a huge pollution, from the black that seems to be able to absorb light to the dark that can be observed.


    The light entity in Eve''s house changes with her mind.


    Originally pure as glass, the spiritual entity was quickly stained with a layer of heavy ink. Instead of blocking it, it let the heavy ink erode it. Three seconds later, it turned into a completely new dark spiritual entity. Daisy called it the shadow entity, representing the other side of light.


    After so many twists and turns, the breath of death is not pure. That''s why Daisy didn''t panic. It''s not the backhand of the lady of death. It''s just a side effect of absorbing the power of the star.


    They only provide methods, not follow-up services. Daisy wants to disperse these impurities herself.


    She put the solution on her own light entity.


    It has always been her code of conduct to turn her troubles into everyone''s troubles and share them with everyone.


    It''s a little difficult for us to carry on our own. If we share it with millions and tens of millions of people, it won''t be a problem.


    "What''s going on?" When he was meditating, he was startled by the cross bone of the holy light. He began to emit black air. This black air was not inferior to the previous holy light, but the method of using it was completely different.


    Daisy is not in charge of killing or burying. She studied the shadow entity and sent a new ability guide to several followers of the holy light through her mental power.


    When the shadow entity is purified and becomes the Holy Light entity again, their holy light magic will come back, and the current shadow magic will not disappear. You can switch energy in your own body in battle. Generally speaking, it is more appropriate for ordinary people to double their abilities and magic.


    The Crossbones are one of the candidates she''s prepared for.


    The focus of Holy Light magic is to strengthen itself, heal and bless. Then the function of shadow magic becomes camouflage and kill enemies.


    Whether it''s agents or Anglicans, most people welcome this change.


    "All mortals die..."


    "all mortals need to be served..."


    crossed bones wanted to ask the rest of the hydra, but the words turned into two words like incisions.


    Although many hydras find it strange to suddenly change their ability base, they still welcome this change.


    The abilities of assassination, reclusion, truth and mental frenzy are more in line with people''s minds. The extraterrestrials of the Church of saints feel that this change has something in common with the chaos magic before. Many of them think that the holy light has been upgraded independently this time...


    Daisy appreciates all these ideas.


    The best way to purify the power of death is to obey its original intention and kill intelligent life. With this vitality, the same power of death will be offset.


    Daisy can''t bear to kill herself. Let''s go.


    The aegis has never been a peace organization. Every day, more than ten thousand "missing people" are created by them, not to mention the Church of saints. Now they have joined the civil war between Greece and Afghanistan, which is a powerful help from the sword fighting side. Killing people is as easy as drinking water and eating.


    Daisy estimated that she could continue to absorb the power of the star within ten days and a half months by the power of people killing death.


    "Are you all right? Is this a change of style today? " Although trying to suppress those negative emotions, Hydra and the Church of saints are also helping her share, but the next day at breakfast, Lorna is still aware of her anomaly.


    Today''s Daisy is a little cold, but she doesn''t care. No one can grin every day. There''s always a mood fluctuation. It''s normal.


    Afraid of being seen by Wanda and Qin, Daisy finished her breakfast and went to work in a hurry.


    Tell all the hydras, and control the saint''s side remotely. It''s just a task. Recruit people, and then kill people!


    She needs more people to help her use the power of death.


    It''s not easy on this side of the earth. Daisy doesn''t want to kill too much here. The standard of Hydra agent is not what ordinary people can achieve, but it''s too easy on the alien battlefield.


    What''s the most important thing on the battlefield? Kill the enemy skills and protect their own small life skills!


    Both of these are in shadow magic.


    At this time, most of the Greek people were involved in the vortex of civil war.


    The old king wanted to ascend the throne again, but the present King refused. This contradiction could not be reconciled at all.The old king appointed Volkan, the God of fire, as his deputy, and this super Omega mutant to deal with sword fighting.


    At the same time, the secret army of the royal family of HIA was launched, which was a secret army dedicated to serving the king unknown to Queen Lindera.


    The HIA people are known as the descendants of the intelligent race of birds. Now, whether they are the old king or the queen of Lindera, they all have something like a bird''s plume. The more beautiful the shape is, the stronger the blood is.


    The secret troops started by the old king are all of the ancestors'' blood. They are a bit like Warren Worthington, the angel of the earth mutants. They have wings, strong strength and fast speed. They are good at assassination, spying and assault. They cooperate with each other by tacit understanding. They are a card of the royal family of HIA, known as Tiewei.


    The guards of sword fighting are also of extraordinary skill. The number of guards is larger than that of iron guards, but it is difficult to cooperate with each other. The various abilities are far less than that of iron guards. After two months of fighting, the casualties of imperial guards have exceeded three figures.


    Daisy''s order to recruit and kill was sent to xi''a. in order to make his own side more attractive, Mr. goblin came out in person. Camouflage, seclusion, soul scream and lightsaber, a set of fierce operation, Leng is in full view of the public, forced to kill a famous assassin Tiewei.


    He grabbed each other''s head and returned to his own camp. Facing a group of HIA soldiers, he cried out: "this is our ability. We are not refugees. We are assassins. We are kings in the shadow. All mortals will die!"


    He held up the obvious head of the bird descendants of tieweina and exclaimed. The saints below also raised their weapons and responded: "all human beings need to be served! ¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    There is a huge organizational structure, a strengthening method and a hierarchical order. If we start from the origin of the virgin church, this sect has a long history no less than that of the three empires. Let''s say that the virgin church was born out of the universal truth religion at first, so we don''t know how high it is. The historical records of the sect can be traced back to 1.5 million years ago, and now the door is open Recruitment, what are you waiting for?


    The recruitment work started in an orderly way.


    What conditions do you need to enter education?


    Give up the definition of honor in your heart. The organization will kill whoever you want. Abandon the right and wrong view of good and evil, and only discuss life and death, regardless of good and evil.


    It''s that simple.


    A lot of people are very happy. This standard is really loose. They don''t have much sense of honor. Even if they have a sense of honor, they are all aiming at their own race. Killing men, women, old and young of different races is the same as playing.


    In addition to obeying orders and following orders, many people are afraid of being used as cannon fodder. The rest of the requirements are just like no requirements. Is there no problem with such a liberal sect?


    When the first newly recruited soldier went into seclusion, they immediately put down their doubts.


    Reclusion is absolutely a magic skill on the battlefield. It''s very convenient to escape or attack.


    It''s more important to keep a small life on the battlefield like a meat and blood millstone. Learn first.


    In one day, the church recruited more than eight million new recruits.


    Pure automatic teaching, as long as you show loyalty to her statue, which is as black as ink, and then combine their respective experiences, you will have some understanding, and some can even directly understand the skills.


    At this time, Daisy found out one thing. No wonder in all the films and TV works, these abilities of shadow and destruction appear as negative images and are hated by all kinds of heroes.


    This thing is easy to use and has no bottleneck. Unlike the holy light, the spirit and body have to fit to a certain point to start sensing the Holy Light entity. The shadow entity doesn''t need to work hard to sense. As long as there is a shadow in the heart, an individual can sense the existence of the shadow entity.


    No one has any shadow in mind these days. No matter how optimistic people are on the battlefield, there will be shadows. It''s too easy to wake up the shadow energy.


    Like the assembly line, a large number of soldiers joined the Church of saints, and then they learned something from each other and began to go to the battlefield.


    Ninety nine percent of them are for the good, but Daisy doesn''t care. These people can help her share the negative emotions, and the wisdom life they kill will kill the power of death, which is enough.


    People bring their own dry food and fight for their lives just to consume the killing intention in her heart. What a good thing.


    was quickly dispelled, and black Eyeshadow was fading away. Daisy felt that her optimistic and positive attitude was coming back.


    In the next few days, she found a balance between breathing in and spending on negative emotions. Originally, she planned to absorb one-third of them at a time. After this discovery, she went every three to five.


    Today she goes out to buy an egg and tomorrow she goes out to repair her bike. Her excuse is getting worse and worse. But Qin and Wanda also see that she has something to do. They all pretend to be stupid, and the matter passes.


    The power of the cancer universe and the seven parallel universes around it is absorbed, and the third corner of the star is completely lit up. The abundant energy even lights up the fourth corner, the sharp corner of the six o''clock direction.


    At this time, the star''s son is still in the second universe reclamation, from time to time a little bit of the star''s power to enter the account, although the number is small, but also an input.


    In addition, the force of the astrolabe in her body is very sufficient. Even if there is no special means to go to some parallel universes, she will slowly absorb energy by relying on the characteristics of energy adsorption.


    This method is good, there is a feature, slow!


    Energy absorption is not her unique ability. Those ancient gods and true gods in the multi universe all rely on this method to increase their power. This is a common skill. In theory, Daisy does nothing and goes to sleep in other parallel universes when she has nothing to do. Her power will grow. After several billion years, she will surely reach the multiverse level.


    It''s a pity that she is short of time. From now on, she has been in a hurry. She has been promoted to a small level in three days and a big level in five days. Even so, she still has a bunch of immortals on her head, and time has never been her friend...


    in the dead of night, she once again reveals the essence of the star. The originally 15000 meter tall giant of light and shadow has now broken through to 20000 meters Compared with the former fishing net, the body with air leakage everywhere is undoubtedly more textured and the gridded body is stronger.


    takes the moon as if it were easy to catch. As she gaze at it, she can suspend the time in a certain area, make the time axis forward and make it easy to move back.


    Space, power and reality have no secrets in her eyes. She is not far from the summit of the single universe.


    "Don''t be in a daze, come back quickly! Qin is going to have a baby Just when her nose was bubbling, Wanda yelled, which brought her back to reality. Her body shrunk rapidly and returned to the human body.


    "Where are the people? I... cough... "As soon as she said two words, she felt choked by the filth in the air. The astrolabe body, which shares the same fate with the universe, does not need to breathe, but the human body still keeps the habit of breathing.Her heart wanted to breathe, but her body instinctively resisted, which made her feel a little heavy. How long can she maintain this human appearance? She''s not human for a long time...


    "go ahead, leave me alone, take care of Qin first, she needs you..." Wanda saw that her face had changed, and she didn''t know what she thought, but she still stretched out her sleeve and wiped it on her forehead twice.


    A new life is about to be born, and the first offspring in the true sense has diluted the haze in her heart.


    The philosophical question of who is not human is soon forgotten. She only knows that there is a woman who needs her company at this time.


    With an apologetic look at Wanda, she quickly moved to Qin''s delivery room.


    "I''m here, I''m here, don''t worry..." she kept on cheering with her hands.


    In the early hours of the morning, Qin began to cry. Several experienced doctors decided that she was going to have a baby.


    I used to think it was fun to be a parent, but at this moment, Daisy was extremely anxious because of the suffering in her heart.


    The doctor''s "I''m going to have a baby" was plain and well thought out, but it was as loud as thunder in her ear.


    Will there be an accident? Can the child have an accident, can Qin have an accident, what should he do when an accident happens? Is it time to snap your fingers with infinite gloves? Are you going to collect the remaining three infinite gems now? In a flash, countless thoughts appeared in my mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Ordinary people can only wait anxiously, but Daisy is not an ordinary person. She has too many ways, but because she has so many ways, she falls into another kind of anxiety. She doesn''t know which way to choose.


    "Get the towel ready!"


    "Come on... Call someone. Where''s the obstetrician at Cleveland Clinic? Call the men


    Daisy is very worried. She always drags people to give orders to anyone who walks by her. Fortunately, she has the habit of exerting power in human body. Otherwise, let alone ordinary people, she will have to drag her to fight with her when she comes.


    "Rachel, go and help!" She wants to help little Fenghuang in the delivery room.


    Da Ruiqiu is speechless.


    My father is confused when he sees it. What do you want me to do? Help yourself? I''m going to pull that little Rachel out? Do you want to exaggerate!


    "Please rest assured that the pregnant woman is in good health and everything is normal at present."


    "Yes, we can cope with the situation."


    "Yes, yes, you go out first..."


    a lot of doctors and nurses can''t figure out what kind of black technology they are, but they still want to push the baby''s father out of the delivery room according to the Convention, which is a habitual action.


    But seven or eight of them didn''t push director Dai.


    Stop teasing! where''s this? This is the earth! It''s her guardian star! Don''t say a few ordinary people, if she doesn''t want to move, uncle Tun can''t push her.


    Fortunately, with the help of big Rachel, Daisy didn''t insist too much and was pushed out in a trance.


    The future has changed. Big Rachel has become the daughter of parallel time and space, but she still feels that at this point in time, don''t be around little Rachel and just wait outside with her father.


    Time is not long, a lot of women at home are all present to accompany Daisy waiting.


    Wanda, who has a big stomach, also has a crystal pulled by kuaiyin. Luona, who has been making soup bags, and Chen Xiaoyi, a distant cousin, are present.


    Then maid miss, surprise team leader, spider girl, these close friends also came to comfort her.


    Then came the friends of the mutant Zhongqin, such as hank, wolverine, iceman, steelex and so on.


    Finally, even Captain America, Sharon Carter and the black widow were present.


    These are all the people hill came for. Miss deputy director knows her very well and knows that she values feelings.


    People with a clear eye can see that director Dai is too nervous. If other fathers have any symptoms of anxiety, that is, they hit their heads against the wall. At most, they have a concussion. Can she do it? No one can imagine the consequences of her full impact.


    When his rival wants to have a baby, he has to help maintain stability outside. Hill also thinks it''s ridiculous, but only she can do it.


    Sharon Carter tried to have a word with Daisy, but Daisy didn''t listen much.


    Sharon Carter shakes her head at hill. No, she''s a little fake as a best friend. She doesn''t have enough weight. Please find someone who has enough weight.


    Hill coughed at Lorna, which meant you had to go. You had that weight in Daisy''s heart.


    Lorna''s heart is blocked! Put the two women together to help liven up the atmosphere, go out to buy oranges to protect themselves, and now have children to attract attention? Are you so versatile...


    what should I say? Lorna rummages, Yu Guang sees big Rachel, don''t run, or you, let''s continue to cooperate!


    "I saw Peter Parker talk to you with a blush today? What did he tell you? " Lorna''s voice is neither too small nor too small for anyone who wants to hear.


    She said, while crazy wink, big Rachel is also a burst of speechless, we use this spell? Lorna pointed her chin in Daisy''s direction to show you that way.


    Big Rachel can only pretend to be shy and weak, and her voice is as thin as a mosquito: "he asked me to have dinner after school..."


    Lorna has a shocked and inexplicable expression: "he won''t soak you, will he?"


    Big Rachel is still figuring out how to keep talking. Director Dai''s attention is really attracted: "who? Peter Parker?! He dares to think of you. I''ll kill him! The boy is not content with Gwen and Mary Jane! Does he want to step on three boats! ... "


    director Dai''s voice dropped and her neck was a little stiff. She found that Wanda and hill were looking at her, which seemed unfriendly? ...


    Wanda coughed, squeezed Daisy''s hand and said softly, "I''m ok. Don''t hesitate. Go and help Qin. You must have something to do."


    In front of a pregnant daughter-in-law to help another pregnant daughter-in-law, this is a bit of slag, director Dai gaped, eyes dodged, a little afraid to see Wanda.


    "Go, she needs you now. Go." Wanda gently urged, Daisy nodded, before she thought of dozens of ways, as long as she does not panic, have a child, this thing can not stop her.Breathing out a foul breath, she sat on the chair, her mind has been immersed in the Phoenix space.


    Seeing that big Rachel is a little moved, she seems to want to help in the Phoenix space. Lorna quickly drags her away. It''s just right for your parents to be together on this occasion. Don''t get involved with the children.


    "Come on, come outside with me. My magnetic field seems to feel an unmarked drone entering Sicily. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lorna is not nonsense. Her magnetic field did sense the intruder without a sign. A minute later, they shot down a UAV in the northwest of the manor, which was in an invisible state.


    "This technology level is very high. Let Xiaoyi analyze it later." Lorna took apart the mechanical shell of the UAV and used her portable tablet computer to read and write data. Unfortunately, the other side was very vigilant and cleared the data very quickly. She didn''t find any information.


    Ten thousand miles away, the laser eye hiding in Mr. jing''e''s place is silent. His prestige will not be weakened by the wanted. He still has a large number of supporters among the mutants. Naturally, he also learned about Qin''s childbirth today.


    Sending out drones is a kind of subconscious behavior. He wants to see how Qin is now, whether he is in danger, and whether he needs help.


    Originally, I was in a bad mood. Looking at the last picture transmitted from the camera, and looking at big Rachel who is six or seven points similar to Qin, it''s even more uncomfortable. Many mutants know her true identity. It''s not a secret, so he feels a bit upset. It''s better not to watch it!


    He even felt that his insiders in the mutants were deliberately disgusting him.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the laser eye. In fact, if Daisy knew, she would probably smile for a while.


    When she enters the Phoenix space, she sees Qin''s spiritual body competing with a phoenix egg www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    What an egg? Did Lorna''s joke come true? ... looking at Qin''s face full of sweat, trying to push the phoenix egg into a pale white fog vortex, Daisy almost laughed.


    "That''s why you''re having trouble giving birth outside? Just push this egg in? "


    Qin didn''t speak. She gave her a look and immediately rolled up her sleeve to help.


    "One, two, one, two..." in the Phoenix space, the physical strength she is proud of can''t be brought into play. Here is the spiritual strength. Qin is like this, so is she. Even the phoenix egg, which represents little Rachel, is like this.


    After working hard for a long time, she was so tired that her tongue almost came out, and she didn''t see any loosening of phoenix egg.


    "You know it''s not easy to have a baby?" Yu Jie''s mood has fluctuated a lot recently, and her old modesty has been thrown out of the sky. In this private space, she rarely starts to act coquettishly.


    "I want you to tease me! It''s too painful to have a baby At the end, she was about to cry.


    Someone immediately apologized: "it''s not easy, it''s not easy, the child is the crystallization of the two of us, now we need to work together."


    Qin didn''t mean to help at all. She just watched her push the egg foolishly and enjoyed it.


    She didn''t join the action until she felt that someone had suffered one percent of the hardships in her pregnancy. They worked hard together, and the phoenix egg slowly began to loosen.


    "No, it''s too slow. Let''s... Let''s... Form a white phoenix?" This is Daisy''s intention to enter the Phoenix space. It''s very difficult for her to be born with the power of the Phoenix. If there is no high-quality Phoenix power to promote this last step, it will take too much time.


    In the end, although it can be born, it will cause great damage to Qin''s mother, physical loss and great mental pressure. All these need to be considered. In retrospect, director Dai is still thinking about having another child with Qin. If one birth brings about a shadow, what will be done in the future? Do you make it yourself? Although it''s a little exaggeration to say that, Qin must enjoy the pleasure of production...


    when someone''s spiritual body thinks of his pride, a smile comes out of the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin''s face is full of doubts.


    "Cough, it''s nothing, it''s nothing..." she quickly took back her mind. Her mental body is not good at this point. Her thinking speed is too fast, and she can''t hide what she thinks...


    this is also the reason why she likes to use the human body. She can hide things. She can''t hide anything with those star body and spirit body. In order not to expose her true thoughts, God Days also have to pretend paralysis, dumb.


    When they are ready to fit white phoenix again, Qin asks in a low voice, "won''t you be pregnant again this time? I haven''t finished this yet. "


    Daisy pointed to the phoenix egg: "it''s finished in a strict sense, ha ha -"


    seeing Qin''s face a little gloomy, she quickly explained: "it''s not so fast, how can it be pregnant at one time! Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety. I won''t leave anything in your body this time! "


    Qin also thought it would not be such a coincidence. Daisy and Wanda took a long time to conceive a child. The higher their life level is, the more difficult it will be for their offspring to be born. She can also think that the difficulty of this matter is actually very high. Last time, it was a coincidence. The rate of winning the bid twice in a row is too low.


    "OK, ok... You come in..."


    after the ambiguous dialogue, Daisy and Qin are integrated again, and a white phoenix composed entirely of mental power is born.


    Two people push hard together can also push out the phoenix egg, but the effect is certainly not as good as two people fit white phoenix, this state is the peak of the single universe.


    The power level is totally different.


    White phoenix slowly add force, in the outside world, piano production also passed the initial most dangerous link.


    With the baby''s cry, Daisy and Qin are separated, and they wake up in their bodies.


    Like a sharp arrow, she ran in like the wind. The speed of running made fast silver gape.


    Daisy rushed into the delivery room, and the doctors and nurses were a little silly.


    There are no eggs, no big ones, no small ones. A normal baby girl has delicate skin, bright eyes and curiosity in her big eyes.


    The baby girl has been normal to an abnormal degree. Normal babies are wrinkled at birth, but who is like little Rachel? Her tender skin and lovely eyes seem to have a lot of wisdom.


    Daisy knows very well that little Rachel has wisdom now. She can remember everything since she was born. Her brain development is not perfect, but it is far more than that of ordinary people. At this time, she is completely unfamiliar with the whole world. Her big bright eyes have been observing the surrounding environment.


    The baby''s little hand patted the piano''s foot, indicating that it was her mother.


    Little Rachel moves her little butt and turns back slowly. She looks at it on the faces of doctors and nurses? No, look at that? It''s ugly.When she saw Daisy, she made a sound similar to "eh". Then she opened her mouth and laughed and opened her arms.


    There is no doubt that it means to hug.


    How lovely! Although she controlled her strength, Daisy pushed the two nurses aside. Despite the blood stains on the baby, she held the baby in her arms carefully, with her head on the left side for fear of being hurt by her, and on the right side for fear of being uncomfortable.


    The baby was lying in her arms. She was not honest at all. She patted her chest twice again. Daisy was shocked. The baby obviously wanted to nurse. She was not a human being for a long time. She couldn''t squeeze it out. It was all star power here, but she didn''t want anything. She quickly handed the baby to Qin.


    The baby seemed to feel comfortable in her arms. She didn''t want to go to the piano. Her buttocks were wriggling and she seemed to resist. Daisy could only coax her: "come on, come on, let your mother hold you. Your mother worked hard and let your mother give you delicious food..."


    when she found that the baby looked at the medical staff around her from time to time, Daisy quickly asked them to go out. The baby was too small, even if it had intelligence She can get to know her parents by blood ties, but the existence of these people will interfere with her cognition.


    Their own children can only recognize themselves. These outsiders should stay where they are cool. The first time medical staff saw such an abnormal child, they wanted to see more, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order and left the delivery room.


    Without the interference, the baby immediately became energetic. She recognized that the two people in the room were all her relatives. She patted Qin''s arm and climbed two steps to pat Daisy''s face.


    Qin didn''t have much strength to take care of her children. Someone was different. Someone immediately put her face to her. With the baby''s chuckling, she also laughed like a fool....


    the baby''s chuckling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The baby''s energy is still too poor. Just born, everything around her is so fresh. She wants to feel everything and see everything. Her brain is rapidly receiving information around her. Soon she feels sleepy. Daisy puts the baby on the left side of the piano and watches their mother and daughter go to sleep slowly. She also feels a big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground. She is finally relieved.


    Although the medical staff will make a professional explanation, she still thinks that everyone should be polite when they come to visit her.


    Back in the delivery room, she closed her eyes for a rest. After Qin woke up, they were ready to give the baby a good bath.


    Baby sleep time is very short, a touch of water to wake up, small hands in the basin of random pat.


    The child is a little skinny. Daisy is skinnier than her... Her daughter. It''s so funny! Qin is busy preparing things for the baby to take a bath. Someone has been teasing the baby, scratching the baby''s feet and scratching it twice.


    The baby thought that her father was playing with her. She responded happily and kept laughing. They were so happy that the bath water splashed all over her face.


    "Get out of here!"!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    with the huge storm, a few people who had not left the room saw director Dai being blown out in ashes.


    Looking at her face of soap bubbles, Lorna clapped the chair and laughed.


    Daisy laughs. Before five minutes, Qin calls again. The baby thinks her funny father is gone, and her mouth is about to cry. Qin calls her in again.


    In the evening, little Rachel is pushed out of the pram in her father''s artifact vest, underpants and small hat.


    Originally, Daisy wanted to volunteer for the job, but chin felt that she had made so many clothes and baby carriages, so they should have a division of labor. Pushing the baby by herself was more like a mother.


    Not to mention, Qin has a lot of experience in pushing wheelchairs and baby carriages. The speed is not fast or slow. The baby likes it very much.


    Daisy began to introduce the family members one by one.


    First, Wanda.


    There''s no size problem here. Daisy knows that little Rachel''s brain capacity has been able to remember the facial features and names of some acquaintances, but her vocal cords are not fully developed and she can''t speak.


    "Well... This pretty one is aunt Wanda maximoff..." Daisy finished the introduction and began to watch the expressions of the two people carefully.


    Wanda is a very simple person. She doesn''t care about Qin any more. What''s more, she is a little baby. She kisses the baby''s forehead intimately.


    And little Rachel''s reaction was a bit unexpected. She pointed at Wanda''s stomach indistinctly: "no..."


    a few people were amazed. They knew they had a sister less than half a day after they were born? The child''s intelligence is really extraordinary.


    When introducing Lorna, it''s not unusual that the little sister of Polaris touched the baby''s head.


    But there was an episode when I introduced big Rachel.


    How to introduce this? Not to mention Daisy, even Qin''s mother has a headache. They can feel that big Rachel is in a bit of depression. With the birth of little Rachel, she is no longer the only offspring of the big family. Her fate is so wonderful. The same person is now separated by parallel time and space, and they are different.


    Little Rachel has a big eye and a small one. She tilts her head, curls her mouth, puts up a finger and makes a look of disgust. Big Rachel blows up.


    "You... You... She... She dares to despise me!"


    Daisy quickly coaxed the big girl. The general meaning is that the child is so small and doesn''t know anything. It''s no fun for you, is it?


    At the same time, she winks at Lorna and coaxes your adopted daughter and good sister...


    before going to bed, Qin specially asks Daisy to talk about big Rachel.


    Through the previous reaction, we can see that the same-sex repulsion, the problem of big Rachel and little Rachel is more serious than the same-sex repulsion, they are one person, and the sense of repulsion is stronger.


    Because of the power of Phoenix, they can have a common point in time, but how to get along with each other in the future is a big problem.


    "There is a well-known case in psychology, when people look in the mirror, they will feel disgusted at the reflection in the mirror, because we hate another person to occupy the definition of" I ". Everyone thinks that they are unique on the level of consciousness, but now Rachel is still quoting scriptures and saying a lot of fierce analysis...


    daisy "There''s no need to think about so many things. Big Rachel is my daughter, and so is little Rachel. Just be clear about this. Their life paths must be different, and there is no problem of sameness."


    With that, she tilted her head and thought, "I''m afraid it''s hard to distinguish names. Let''s get them two nicknames."


    This is a good way. Qin nodded her head to show her agreement. What''s her nickname?"The big one is called Daya, and the small one is called Erya!" Director Dai''s idea was startling. Qin was confused at first, and then angry.


    Because of the Oriental blood of director Dai, no matter Wanda or chin or hill, we all learned part of Chinese tacitly in order to increase the common language with her.


    Among them, Qin, who has a doctor''s degree in sociology, is the best. She can speak Chinese. After all, the management of Oriental mutants is relatively stable. She has been to the East more than once. After they got together because of various accidents, she spent time secretly practicing Chinese. At this time, she basically has no problem speaking and dictating.


    But the title of "Daya" and "Erya" still made her a little hard to accept...


    director Dai talked about it with two Rachel the next day. Little Rachel didn''t know anything. No matter how clever she was, she didn''t know what Erya meant. She happily accepted it. Big Rachel also thought that both of them used the name of "Rachel Johnson". Now there is a nickname to distinguish each other, which seems to be very strange Yes, this nickname further confirms his family status, he is the boss!


    "You see, they all agreed!" Daisy''s eyes were full of pride. Without saying a word, chin wanted to beat her.


    In fact, most of the family members still know the title of Daya and Erya. The self-taught Chinese beauties don''t mention it. The soup bag can be ignored. The maid can speak Chinese. Her little cousin Chen Xiaoyi is from there. The only thing she doesn''t understand is learning slag Luona. After the little cousin explains it to Luona, the little Polaris sister also understands the general meaning.


    There are great differences between eastern and Western cultures. She doesn''t think there is any problem: "doesn''t it mean the eldest daughter or the second daughter? Isn''t that good? Is there a problem here? "


    Both Rachel didn''t mind. After Wanda reserved the title of Sanya for her baby, the matter was settled quietly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    One day, little Rachel will recognize people when she is born, and the next day she will call her father. This makes Qin''s face gloomy for a long time. It''s not until the next night that she calls her mother that it''s cloudy and sunny.


    By the end of the week, she could listen to adults and learn to speak at the same time.


    One day later, she made a face at big Rachel with great tact.


    On the 15th day after her birth, some light weight paper and wire began to float under the influence of her mind, and little Rachel''s power officially awakened.


    Qin doesn''t have much milk. After feeding her twice, she can''t make ends meet. Then the super milk powder made by Daisy finally has a place to use. Drink it casually and manage enough!


    On the 20th day after little Rachel was born, Daisy had to sincerely apologize to Jean because Wanda was going to have a baby.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead. I''m here."


    Qin generously says that she doesn''t care. Daisy begins to accompany Wanda attentively. The little witch''s labor is in these two days.


    "Is there any movement?" She fell anxiously on Wanda''s stomach to urge her.


    Wanda is also a little worried, because Daisy told her that the inside information of the current universe has dropped a lot after the birth of little Rachel. At this time, she must rush to take down her own share first. As for others, she can only say sorry.


    At present, the biggest threat to little Franklin is the child in Uncle Tun''s stomach. Natuo is also a god of the universe, and must be born first. But this thing really can''t be urgent, and it''s useless.


    It is estimated that the current universe is enough for three babies to share equally, but is it better to take it first than later?


    Daisy didn''t know if little Franklin could hear her. She went on and on about it all. As for whether it was for Wanda or her baby, God knows.


    Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s mother and daughter working hard together. In the evening of the 21st day when little Rachel was born, Daiju watched the sky at night and found that uncle Tun was still pregnant. The medical staff informed her that Wanda was going to have a baby.


    It''s hard to wait outside. This time, she and Wanda have to face the employer''s request together. After discussion, the medical staff agreed to it. After all, the family is strange from the inside out.


    "Try hard!"


    "Try hard!"


    Obstetricians and gynaecologists constantly encouraged Wanda to monitor the body of pregnant women with various instruments. A group of people were experienced and had received strict training. At this time, they were orderly and did not panic.


    Different from Qin''s cheating in pushing eggs, Wanda''s production finally has a place for this group of people, a relatively formal incubation process, a relatively formal production, and a relatively formal equipment.


    Daisy can''t help this time.


    From the perspective of cause and effect, Rachel is here, so little Rachel will be born. In addition, mother Phoenix will work hard behind her. Unless the life court interferes, she will be born normally.


    Franklin is not necessarily. They have an ordeal, which needs to be faced by mother and daughter.


    "Come on, I believe you, courage is in your heart..." it doesn''t need any casting action. In just two words, the whole delivery room, including the medical staff, feels that they can go to the battlefield with a scalpel!


    They are full of courage.


    "... when the children grow up, let''s take them to the beach to play, let her beat a bunch of children to cry, and let them come to me if some parents are not satisfied, ha ha!"


    "... the child must follow me. She must be very smart. She looks like you. She is as beautiful as you..."


    "I hope she will grow up healthily and live ten thousand years without disease and disaster..."


    Daisy grabs Wanda''s hand and reveals her true feelings. When she thinks of what to say, the medical staff turn a deaf ear to her and pretend not to hear. What to live ten thousand years is just a dream. " No matter how big their brains are, they can''t imagine that the baby will live for 10000 years...


    Wanda also responds from time to time, saying, "what''s good to eat and have fun with your child?".


    While trying hard to think of a question: "will children grow very slowly? Isn''t it going to be a baby all the time? "


    All medical staff:


    "Definitely not. I''m sure it will grow fast at the beginning." Said Daisy firmly.


    The medical staff felt that this was just like talking and nodded together.


    Work hard, rest, breathe deeply, work hard again, rest again, breathe deeply again.


    A cycle and a cycle, the production process lasted for a whole day, two waves of medical staff in a row, the baby just came out, a head and an arm.


    "Come on, come on, you can do it. I''m here all the time!" Daisy was a little anxious, and Wanda''s body couldn''t support her even with her help.


    Originally, there was a large amount of blood of Lorna and kuaiyin in the blood bank. At this time, the blood bank directly came to the bottom, so they had to continue to bring the two heroes for blood transfusion.


    The medical staff are also a little anxious. Judging from the work in advance, it should not be so difficult to have a child.While holding Wanda''s hand, Daisy closed her eyes to meditate, her mind completely immersed in the source of the whole universe.


    She is not far away from the peak of the single universe. At present, the universe has less and less secrets for her. As long as she wants to know, she can certainly know.


    She is carefully combing the silk thread about herself and Wanda''s fate.


    Originally, Wanda should not have children. Her younger brother died, her lover died, and she was hostile to everyone. A lonely life is the annotation of fate to Wanda. Powerful power will inevitably have the price of using power.


    But now her silk thread and Daisy, and Franklin''s fate mixed together, completely deviated from the original track, fate in accordance with the original inertia is still making the final counterattack.


    Daisy carefully distinguishes the relationship between them. Her fingers are like playing the piano, constantly sorting out her confused fate.


    Wanda, cooperate with me, little guy, you are the same... She whispers in the origin of the universe, representing the fate of the three, and the silk thread begins to readjust according to her wishes.


    But this job is not easy, want to find out the clue from the messy line group, the ability of her requirements are very high.


    The medical staff couldn''t figure out what she was doing, so they sat with their eyes closed, and one hand seemed to control something. What kind of witchcraft is this?


    A lot of people don''t know, so they are still working hard.


    "It''s done!" Daisy could not help but let out a low cry, and the excitement in her eyes could hardly be concealed.


    This time point of production is very important. At ordinary times, the silk thread of fate is hidden in the deepest part of the universe. Let alone her, even eternity is not easy to tamper with at will. Now, with the chaos of production, we can straighten out the fate of the three people and get rid of the redundant silk thread. This not only represents the smooth birth of the child, but also represents Wanda''s new destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Confused why suddenly become smooth, a group of medical staff full of surprise, but hands and feet are not slow, several people work together, the baby was born smoothly.


    "How is the child? It seems that she didn''t cry... "Wanda looked very tired, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her head.


    She was worried about the child.


    Daisy also quickly turned to look at the past, this look, really amazing.


    At the first glance, it can be seen that little Franklin''s intelligence is higher than that of little Rachel. She looks east and West, and looks down at her little hands. Her eyes twinkle, and her light white halo makes a lot of doctors and nurses silly. Little Franklin directly launches a very small but real ability to modify reality.


    Unlike little Rachel, who needs 20 days to wake up, little Franklin was born from an Omega mutant.


    "Cry so that your mother can rest assured." Daisy had a look of consulting with her.


    The baby looked up at her with a little doubt in her eyes, then patted Wanda on the leg to comfort her, and snorted in Daisy''s strange expression.


    The voice is milky, a little fuzzy: "childish!"


    What is the experience of being said childish by a baby born less than one minute? Daisy''s face is full of confusion. Didn''t I cover for you? Even my father despised me? This child is not as clever as little Rachel, but he seems to be very clever...


    Sanya''s inside information is obviously a little higher than Erya''s.


    He began to sleep at the 12th hour of his birth. When he woke up with Wanda the next day, he was able to walk. Although he was still a little wobbly, it was mainly because of the slow development of leg bones. After realizing that it was not convenient for her to walk in a short time, she also got into the daisy pram.


    Little Franklin can''t walk on her own, but she can push the pram with her powers. Sitting in the pram is like driving a car, and then she runs away with a whine.


    Ordinary prams can''t stand the destruction of Nian power, but director Dai''s pram made of the world''s branches is durable and of poor quality. Its appearance may be a little worse, but the two kinds of star explosions may not damage the pram.


    "Hey, hey, good, good..." the baby''s vocal cord is still a little imperfect, but Sanya is obviously very satisfied with the baby carriage, and finally gives his father a smile.


    "Look, this little guy is very proud!" Daisy holds little Franklin in her arms, and Wanda''s mother''s love is rampant. They fight back and forth for a long time like a toy.


    In the end, little Franklin and her mother still kiss some, make a face at Daisy, and stay in Wanda''s arms.


    Both children learn very fast. When little Rachel is full moon and little Franklin is ten days old, they can understand adults'' conversation.


    When adults are busy, they sit together and read comic books. Little Rachel''s reading power control is not perfect, but little Franklin can control comic books to float in the air and turn pages from time to time.


    "Didn''t... Didn''t see... Finished? Turn back...


    "hello... Slow down!"


    "Quick... Turn back..."


    two babies are sitting in their respective baby carriages. A new cartoon of Captain America is floating in front of them. The comic book will turn pages. This scene is the recent normal.


    After eating in the morning, the two babies go back to their room to have a sleep. In the morning, they will go out to bask in the sun, come back at noon to drink milk powder, take a nap, and continue to drive the stroller in the afternoon. The two babies can take good care of themselves, basically without the worry of adults.


    Two pregnant women need to recuperate. They need to recover after childbirth. Daisy doesn''t need to. She''s forgotten all about cancer. No one cares about her whether she works or not. Except for Hill''s opinions, others can ignore her.


    After finding that the two babies were interested in animals, she jumped the option of taking the children to the zoo, carrying one on one shoulder and taking the two children to the wild land.


    "Look, boar, look at my mouth, boar... You read it again?"


    A wild boar, two meters tall and several tons in weight, was dragged by Daisy without knowing what happened. The high-level life force kept it motionless, so it could only pitifully lie on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Stinky... Not pretty..." little Rachel flattened her mouth.


    "Childish!" Little Franklin also expressed his dissatisfaction. What a crap! It''s so ugly!


    Daisy immediately knew their needs, because they were girls, so they wanted beautiful and lovely animals?


    Let''s go! Boar once again enjoyed flying in the clouds and went back to his cave with a cry. This thrilling experience gave him a new impetus. Without saying a word, he began to move. He was ready to live deeper in the woods...


    roll. This heavyweight player must be the last to show up. Daisy is going to find some small animals for the children to play with.There are no animals like little squirrels and little turtles in the wild. Daisy started her super vision and looked around for a long time. As soon as her eyes lit up, she caught a little tiger.


    Little things are scared. What''s the situation? One second ago, it was still in the cave. Now how did it come outside?


    This is a descendant of a saber toothed tiger. It looks just a few months old and has a tiger head.


    Unlike the boar who has been wandering in the jungle for many years and has rich experience, this little tiger is too small.


    They are too small to tell the difference between themselves and daisy. The saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers can be adapted to any young life. It is not that they are not afraid, but that they do not form a strict food chain in their consciousness.


    At this time, the little tiger was not afraid of daisy. It roared angrily.


    One big, two small, three human nature is not afraid, Daisy is able to hear each other''s little fear from the roar of a small tiger, this is biological instinct, has nothing to do with insight.


    I''m also afraid that this guy will hurt my child. Daisy''s fingers are light, and the little tiger feels that he is carrying a mountain on his back and has no ability to move at all.


    "Cerebellar axe!" Daisy said, pointing to the tiger.


    Both children have finished learning English, and both Qin and Wanda have given them orders to learn Chinese. Their mother''s words can''t be violated. The two babies are not unfamiliar with Chinese now, but they are curious about someone''s strange accent. How does it come out?


    Little Rachel gaped, her big eyes full of curiosity, as if thinking about why the pronunciation is so strange.


    Little Franklin once again despised her father, and such an improper manner was obviously deceiving her and her silly sister...


    little Franklin did not want to see her father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Little... Brain axe?" Little Rachel''s eyes are full of curiosity, her mouth is slightly open, her mouth is tilted and her tongue is rolled, as if she wants to make the sound.


    Little Franklin patted her with mindfulness to show her not to lose face. Little Rachel didn''t know, so she turned and glared at her.


    "Don''t make trouble, sister and sister should be harmonious. Come on, let''s study this cerebellar axe together!" Daisy put little Rachel down. Er Ya was not afraid at all. She staggered out her hand to touch the guy on the ground.


    Little tiger is just a few months old. The hair on the top of her head feels very good. Little Rachel, who has always been cute, laughs.


    "Me, me, too!" Little Franklin, too curious, patted daisy on the shoulder, and her father put her on the ground.


    "Does Sanya know what animal this is?" Daisy is very proud. She is so proud of herself. She always looks like a fart. She was very cute when she was a child. Will she be beaten when she grows up?


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Xueba. As an Omega Xueba with enough ability, even if she was just ten days old, little Franklin had already started to read all kinds of science pictorials when her sister was still thinking about comic books.


    The exploration of the whole world is not hesitant because of her young age. She tilted her head to think about it.


    "This is... Saber Toothed Tiger Sanya obviously read a lot of books, but the saber toothed tiger book just mentioned that there was no physical photos, she was not sure.


    Director Dai was a little surprised, she hit a ha ha, not embarrassed, patted little Franklin''s head: "really smart... Mm-hmm... really smart!"


    Next to her, little Rachel sees through her playfulness. She squints and reaches out a finger to make a sound similar to "cut.".


    "Well, little Rachel is lovely, too. You are all dad''s good daughters! I''m proud of you. "


    The two babies showed a strong attachment to her. Little Rachel held her leg and called her father. Little Franklin patted her leg, saying that although you are a little bit unorthodox, you are a good father...


    the two children are too young to deal with wild animals even if they have powers. Little tiger is dangerous, not home Daisy kept watching the soup bag. The two babies were very brave. They turned the little saber toothed tiger upside down, touched her head, tugged her tail and played with it for a while. Then Daisy released the little saber toothed tiger.


    Let the two children sit on their shoulders, she walked slowly into the woods.


    The two children see everything fresh, this one needs to feel, that one needs to run to have a look.


    They want to study the mushrooms in the woods, and they want to catch the birds flying in the sky for a while. That is to say, Daisy has great powers. Ordinary parents can''t cope with so many strange requests.


    The three of them seemed to have no leisure for a moment. In fact, they didn''t go out for two Li in half a day.


    Don''t talk about dinosaurs. They didn''t even arrive at the rolling territory.


    Both babies were taught a lot of Chinese by her, including Xiao Yingxu, cerebellar axe and Xiao Xizi.


    Little Franklin likes to argue with her father, while little Rachel laughs at their argument and shouts 666...


    after playing for a long time, even the early born little Rachel looks sleepy. Daisy puts the two babies down from her shoulders.


    After searching through the space ring for a while, he took out the girdle which he had made when he was practicing tailoring, and went home with two babies in the front and back pockets.


    With the birth of director Dai''s Erya and Sanya, it seems that the new generation of babies are coming out in groups.


    The child of kuaiyin and crystal was born smoothly. She is also a girl named Luna. This child is not as rebellious as Erya and Sanya. She inherits and integrates the blood of mutants and aliens. The little girl is born normally and crawls normally, which is no different from ordinary people. This makes the medical staff employed by Daisy feel relieved. Fortunately, this world is full of happiness There are still normal people.


    Then there was a silent throb in the universe, which ordinary people didn''t feel. However, Daisy''s eyes penetrated the distance of space, and a miniature universe appeared between her palms. After observing carefully for a while, she made a judgment that the universe was really busy, and it seemed that uncle Tun was also born...


    she came to this conclusion one day later, she was riding a cosmic motorcycle She was not surprised at all.


    In the past, the punisher carrying a lot of guns only hung two guns on the side of the motorcycle, and tied a large cloth bag on his wide back, which contained a sleeping baby.


    Looking at the children playing on the ground, the punisher seemed to put down a huge stone in his heart.


    In particular, he was more satisfied to see little Franklin playing with a Rubik''s cube by reading power.


    "Lao Tun said that he helped you, and I hope you can help him take care of his children for two days..." the punisher was a little hard to say. He felt that the last negative space was not about who helped whom, and he should not take it now as a trade.Daisy understood the deep meaning. The addition of the punisher was of great significance. It was like pulling uncle Tun into the fight between her and Adam. The things behind the scenes were very complicated. They couldn''t say a word clearly, and the impact was even more profound. They couldn''t fully see the context from their current perspective, but Daisy knew that she really owed uncle Tun a lot No small favor.


    With one is a belt, with two is also a belt, one more and one less, the difference is not big.


    "OK, put the child here. Don''t worry. What''s the name of the child? Let them get to know each other."


    After that, without waiting for the punisher to reply, she called Sanya, the current chief manager of the baby: "come on, how about this little sister? Is she very beautiful? Take it and play. If you have a good relationship in the future, this little sister will be your wife! "


    "You''re boring...!" Little Franklin made a face at her.


    In this way, uncle Tun''s child, a cute little girl named ganata, also lives in Xingguang manor.


    There are enough baby carriages and children''s clothes. There''s nothing wrong with her two or three playmates. Gatana is also very sensible and clever. She smiles when she looks at Daisy. She rubs the little guy''s head from time to time to show affection.


    Little Rachel is cute, little Franklin is proud, little ganata is clever, and the three children are very special.


    At the end of July, the invisible woman gave birth to a girl named Valeria Richards.


    The child is healthy and smart, but Mr. magic has done something that challenges the bottom line of many superheroes. He has made Dr. Victor von dum, the destruction doctor, the godfather of girls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    This puzzled the captain of the United States. He couldn''t figure out why Mr. magic made this decision. Isn''t Dr. destruction a bad man?


    In this country, the godfather''s name means that both sides have a high degree of kinship, second only to their parents. If Mr. magic and the invisible woman hang up, there is no legal and conceptual barrier for Dr. doom to adopt Valeria Richards Jr.


    On the other hand, Xiao wa has the right to inherit all the legacy of Dr. doomsday. If Dr. doomsday has no immediate family, she is the first heir.


    Captain America doesn''t know Mr. magic''s motive, but it''s a private matter. He doesn''t have much say in it, so he brings Daisy, who is respected and takes care of children at home, to help.


    Mr. magic has a good temper. In the face of the U.S. captain''s censure, his attitude has always been very sincere. What you say is right and reasonable, but I just don''t change my attitude. This makes the U.S. team speechless. What can he do? A fight? Kill Mr. magic?


    Daisy is a principle of indifference. Her values of good and evil are different from those of Captain America. She used to cover up a little, but now she doesn''t cover up much.


    At present, she is in a stage of overflowing love. Who will be the godfather has nothing to do with her. This time, she is mainly curious. She wants to see other people''s babies and compare them with her own Erya and Sanya.


    It''s not so much to give Captain America face as to come to see the baby.


    "Well? Hei hei... "Maybe she is charming and strong, or kind-hearted and friendly. Little Valeria Richards in the arms of the invisible woman waved to her from a distance.


    The baby is pink and tender. It looks very clean.


    "The little one is lovely. Here it is for you." Daisy took out a silver bracelet and put it carefully over the baby''s arm.


    What she sent out must be an artifact. With her body stretching automatically, it is waterproof and fireproof. When in danger, she can open an energy shield to promote sleep at ordinary times. In addition, there is a yinglinghua hawk stored inside, which can be released to play with her children.


    "Come on, thank you, auntie." The Invisible Woman greets the baby, shakes her arm and nods her thanks.


    "Another girl... Is there something wrong with the environment now? I heard that the child in Chili''s stomach is also a girl. It seems that the girls will gather in the future..." Daisy pinched the baby girl''s face, which made her laugh.


    "Really good, much better than my two children, my two children..." and invisible female Balabala exchange for a while parenting experience, far see the U.S. captain to go, she also got up to leave.


    "Daisy, the kids seem to be a little..." when he sent them out, Mr. magic stopped talking. The captain of the United States immediately realized that he didn''t want to hear it. He didn''t care. He nodded and got on the Kun fighter plane.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. The baby is very smart. It seems that your genes have changed the baby." Daisy said softly.


    Mr. magic''s face changed: "I''ve tested the baby''s brain waves, and this fluctuation is a bit..."


    Daisy stopped what he was about to say: "maybe your child is destined to be a mutant, and she has a new mutation on the basis of your genes. Maybe after two years of gene awakening, Valeria will be an Omega mutant."


    In Daisy''s opinion, this is nothing new. Mr. magic and invisible woman still have a lot of primitive cosmic energy in their bodies. This part of energy is not absorbed by them, but transmitted to the next generation by their blood.


    Although not as strong as Daisy Wanda''s parents, with the help of the original cosmic energy in Mr. magic and invisible woman, the future of Valeria Richards will not stop at Omega level mutants.


    Original time and space, the little girl''s IQ has broken through four digits. This time and space should have shared the energy of her parents'' original universe with her. Franklin was born into Daisy''s family and became Franklin. Presumably, the little girl''s future will go further than original time and space.


    After talking about his family, Mr. magic saw that Daisy was going to leave and held her back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tony, what I want to say is Tony, he''s in a bit of a wrong state. Is there any way to distract him?"


    Daisy looked at him strangely. "Isn''t Tony Stark always like this?"


    Mr. magic organized a language: "can you find something for him to do, so that he can have a broader platform to play his talents..."


    this is very implicit, and it also conceals what light has done in the cancer universe. Mr. magic is worried about Stark''s mental state, preparing for the end of the cancer universe mission, so that stark can disperse some energy. It''s not difficult to say It''s not easy to say.


    "I see. Let him come to me later."


    It''s Daisy''s strong point to arrange for others. It''s so easy to find something for stark and give full play to his talent.


    Back home, she gave the bald brother a task, is not the choice of secretary of state has not yet decided? Let stark be Secretary of state then!A modern version of the hand of the king does not insult his reputation as the Grand Duke of Northern Territory, does it? ...


    "no problem, I agreed for Tony!" In the face of the phone call from baldheaded''s campaign office, it was just a preliminary intention. The two sides didn''t talk about it face to face, but pepper agreed for stark.


    She doesn''t like stark at all. She''s full every day and has nothing to do. Now that she''s pregnant, should they hurry up their wedding? After that, if stark can settle down and be the Secretary of state of the United States, she will wake up in her dreams. Let Daisy worry about the safety of the world! That''s what pepper thinks!


    When stark becomes secretary of state, there are too many benefits. Not only does stark industry promote the final success of clean energy, which has not made much progress for several years, but also the development of other aspects of the enterprise will be on the fast track.


    The collusion between officials and businessmen is too powerful to be invincible.


    Call stark. Iron man is still in cancer universe. Naturally, no one answers. The more chili thinks about it, the more worried she is. The group meeting won''t be held. She brings her assistant and bodyguard to brother bald''s campaign office. She wants to confirm it again.


    Two people say familiar, say strange also can''t talk about strange.


    Everyone is in this circle, not to mention the bald brother, even the bald brother''s daughter-in-law, Mrs. Betty.


    This was originally the task assigned by director Dai. Although stark himself was not present, pepper agreed to do it for him. The Secretary of state had to do it or not, so it was decided www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Miss Potts, I''d like to ask you something..." Mrs. Betty, after they finished their business, called the pepper aside and asked to discuss some private topics with her mysteriously.


    "I heard Mrs. Megan say that you gave her a herbal medicine, and after eating it, her husband..." Mrs. Megan is the wife of a rich businessman, who has a little connection with both of them.


    Because of her husband''s age, she has some difficult symptoms, which have troubled her husband and wife for several years.


    As a result, in a party, I accidentally mentioned that pepper combined with the herbal knowledge she got in her dream, slightly changed the proportion of some drugs, drank herbal medicine for three days, OK! The 60 year old man regained his power! The story spread quickly among their wives. You pass it on to me, I pass it on to her, and slowly it spread to Mrs. Betty.


    Mrs. Betty''s father is general Ross, and stark industries was also a businessman who started as a weapons manufacturer. One of them is the general''s daughter, and the other is the girlfriend of a weapons developer. They have a close social circle.


    This kind of private topic is a bit abrupt, but still within the reasonable range.


    Mrs. Betty wants to do something for brother bald.


    The couple''s relationship was completely pushed into the church by Daisy and general Ross. They really have no emotional foundation. But now they are married, and it doesn''t matter if they have a fight when they have nothing to do with their feelings. But it''s hard to say that the bald brother has something to hide, which is very fatal. No matter what the reason is, even if it''s to make them feel better, Mrs. Betty thinks she should Help him...


    the herbal medicine of pepper has a chance to revive him. After all, if you are married, do you want to enjoy it?


    "No problem!" Pepper agreed. Recently, many people asked her for herbal medicine. Originally, it was just a means of communication between women. Now it seems that it can be used to do business?


    Stark industries also has a pharmaceutical sector, but it has always been the base of Osborne group in this field. It''s difficult for them to enter this field without good products.


    Now it seems possible to try?


    Little chili didn''t learn much from her dream, but she had a lot of experience with these herbs.


    Ice and snow in the north is not the earth, a winter for several years is not rare, want to maintain human reproduction by what? After all, a few people are gifted. Most of them shrink in this extremely cold weather, and they have no interest at all. It''s useless for women to work hard. What should we do at this time? The ancestors in the dream found a way to take medicine!


    It''s really that men can''t stand it, women can''t stand it, men can''t stand it, or men can''t stand it, women can''t stand it... In short, it''s very effective!


    is pure natural, herbal essence, without any sequela. Mrs. Betty took a large package of soup that had been boiled from chili peppers, and returned home to heat up and returned to the election office to give her brother bald.


    As a middle-aged person, he works with people like Daisy and Hella every day. He is scared by various world-class crises from time to time. Besides living in leisure, he is also forced by Mary typhoid, a mental patient, for several times. Brother bald has a huge psychological shadow on women.


    Now, the daughter-in-law of the red giant, the woman whose thigh force can kill him, completely paralyzes some functions of his body, and it''s useless to have money and power, because he... Can''t do it....


    the psychological pressure is too great, and the Indian God oil is useless. At ordinary times, he can only paralyze himself with a lot of work and enrich his heart with some false names.


    "Be careful, it''s hot. I''ll pour it out for you. Listen to miss Potts, it''s very effective..." Mrs. Betty has nothing to do with this steaming casserole. Brother bald can''t handle it.


    Speaking of the end, she also showed a tacit smile, everyone is second marriage, this look or can understand.


    "Ha ha, fine, thank you." Both of them have a little respect for each other. Bald brother is no longer good. Naturally, she wants to be rude. Mrs. Betty has a will to get out of the wall. But Dr. Benner has been avoiding her. She can''t go to ordinary people. She can only think about how to redevelop bald brother.


    At least, she is also the leading presidential candidate. Mrs. Betty is still satisfied with all aspects of the baldheaded brother''s conditions. Thinking of the scene that she will appear in front of the media as the first lady once she wins the election, she has no feelings for Bruce Banner now.


    Knowing that it was a medicine for "strengthening the body", brother bald didn''t say much, so he drank it.


    With the campaign busy, Mrs. Betty stayed at the scene and took two pictures with the staff, then turned and left.


    Brother baldheaded looks down at a document. It''s a speech prepared to deceive the voters over the weekend. It includes his election platform and some promises made in office. In fact, Che Lun has said it dozens of times. At first, he was impassioned. After three times, he lost his passion. But he still has to pretend to be passionate, and the voters have to pretend to be excited for the first time Life is like a play. Everyone is playing it.


    Look at it. Suddenly I find someone pushing the door and coming in."Long live the hydra. The director asked me to take the scepter." There was a bright voice in my ear.


    There are too many times of being cheated. The bald brother is not the bald brother who was cheated by Daisy. His face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. He just looks up to see the smiling face of Captain America.


    "Steve, make fun of me again, even if I''m really a hydra, I won''t be cheated out so easily..." brother bareheaded looks calm, is that how I fooled?


    Wolves come too many times. In recent years, all kinds of rumors about Hydra have been exposed from time to time. Daisy also confuses her eyes here. The true and false news are mixed together. It''s like joking to say who hydra is now.


    The U.S. team has a good relationship with baldheaded brother. From time to time, they can make jokes. The U.S. captain even claimed that baldheaded brother is his friend and the new hope of the American people in the face of media cameras several times.


    Because of his remarks, he was also stigmatized by the media as captain of the United States. Several media that were friendly to Republicans and real estate tycoons gave him the nickname of captain of the hydra.


    The bald brother''s working experience in the United Nations and aegis has made him repeatedly attacked by real estate tycoons in TV debates. He thinks that his ass is biased and he does not think about Americans, but thinks about people outside the United States every day.


    How can a man with a skewed butt be the president of the United States?


    It has to be said that there are supporters of this view of real estate tycoons. Many Americans have such a concept that there are two kinds of people in the world, one is Americans, the other is people outside the United States...


    there are even many people who hold this view.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    With the acceleration of the pace of human progress into space, all kinds of radical or conservative remarks have begun to appear in front of everyone. Some of them are indeed far sighted, and more of them are to throw out horror remarks to attract the eyes.


    Many extreme ideas even think that the United States can fight against the whole world alone. They think that it is not difficult to fight against the whole world because of its favorable location, resources and advanced weapons.


    Captain America and brother bald talked about the recent election situation for a while, and then talked about the radical remarks of real estate tycoons.


    "He even said that he wanted countries to have closer relations with each other. He wanted dictatorship. It''s hard to imagine that anyone would support him!" When it comes to some of the remarks of real estate tycoons, the captain of the United States is angry.


    At this critical juncture when human beings are about to enter the universe, the other side actually advocates that countries should be "closer" with cautious wording. However, the core idea is very terrible. The real estate tycoons even call on all countries in the world to unite around the United States and follow the path of the United States. They don''t need to express their views, they just need to listen to orders.


    The subtext even contains the possibility that force should be used at any time when it is necessary. Along this argument, we should continue to expand, launch war, obtain unity within human beings, and go out of the earth and the solar system with one voice. There are not a few people who hold this view.


    They think that it is acceptable to sacrifice some people. Compared with the great development prospects of human beings, some pains at this time are temporary. Many people in power even think that this is a way beneficial to the earth. Their spearhead is directed at many Third World countries.


    All countries in the world are fighting a war in Africa to completely determine their voice in the future.


    No matter what other people think, it''s something Captain America absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    It seems that this kind of speech is still within a basic framework. Real estate tycoons have always been famous for being good at bullshit. It seems that there is no need to take it seriously, but actually it is not.


    Baldheaded brother felt that his belly was a little warm, but he didn''t care. He told a news that the captain of the United States didn''t know: "Lieutenant General George of the air force thinks that when necessary, the United States should shoulder its responsibility and set an example of unity. The casualties in this process are the price of future human glory..."


    "is this unity? They are committing a crime Captain America gritted his teeth in anger.


    He is supportive of human beings going out of the earth and the solar system, but some military declarations and slogans of launching the so-called "reunification" war in order to go out really make him sick.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am elected, this kind of thing will not happen. Director Dai said that the important basis for human development is population. Each of these seven billion people is very valuable. We can tolerate each other, have dialogue, and move forward with a heavy load. There will certainly be disadvantages, but for life, they are within the acceptable range."


    The captain of the United States was very excited. He held out his right hand, and the bald man shook hands with him: "you are a real hero, Mr. Jasper hitwell. Please contact me if you need any help."


    "I will."


    The captain of the U.S. team got up and left, and the bald brother looked at the figure of the U.S. team. He felt a little strange. What kind of medicine did he drink? Why did he think the U Not yet.


    One phone call asked his daughter-in-law to wait for him at home, and then another phone call took the leech away. The bear child was wandering in front of him, and it was not convenient to do anything.


    He drove home by himself.


    On the road, I communicate with the gun of eternity. After a while, I may do some strenuous exercise, so don''t jump out.


    Although there is no saying about the spirit of the artifact, the artifact is interlinked with the master''s mind and spirit. The gun of eternity encircles him twice, and quietly penetrates into his body and does not appear.


    When he got home, he couldn''t even sit for a moment. He felt that he was covered with fire. The effect of this medicine was too strong. He pulled off his tie, threw away his suit, and went into the bedroom barefoot.


    Why? He found Mrs. Betty lying face down on the bed. What do you mean, so active?


    When the bald brother was excited, he felt that he was hit hard in the back of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Wake up, wake up." Vaguely heard someone speak, the words are very strange, but he can understand, this seems to be a Greek?


    Are you in the hands of aliens again?


    It''s not applause for love, it''s someone slapping his mouth.


    It''s just that the touch of this palm is a little cold. Is this human?


    Very hard to open your eyes, after a full three seconds to see the person in front of you, who is this?


    Blue skin, but in the left eye and forehead covered with a lot of metal devices, wearing purple leather armour, one arm is normal, but the other arm looks like a mechanical arm.


    A glance at the chest, another ferocious woman?


    Thinking of women, the bald brother felt a shiver of liver, but he found the problem the next second. He was naked, his hands were tied to a beam, and he was wearing shorts. The tool in the shorts was standing up in an upward postureIt''s embarrassing.


    I hope this female alien doesn''t know what it means?


    It''s a pity that the female alien grabs his key with a face full of anger. If it''s another key, the eternal gun will surely come out to save him. But what she said before worked. The eternal gun thought he was playing.


    The female alien holds the key of bald brother in one hand and asks coldly in her voice: "my name is Xingyun, earthman. Have you heard my name?"


    Baldheaded brother hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "Do you know the next star in the dark night?"


    Anyway, he was the one who rescued himself from the Zerg camp. Baldheaded brother was caught. His reaction speed was two beats slow, and he nodded after several seconds.


    "Then you must know where your majesty mieba is? What''s the conspiracy between the traitor and the woman named Daisy Johnson? Where did they trap your majesty mieba? "


    The problem of nebula makes brother bald look confused. What''s the matter?


    He wanted to call for armor and the eternal gun, but the action of Xingyun was so fast that he put a metal patch on his neck. As soon as the idea of calling arose, the metal patch began to discharge.


    Being electrified and dying, local congestion of the body, is a serious impact on thinking ability.


    He knows mieba''s name, but what does this person have to do with himself?


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about..." brother bald''s voice is a little hoarse. It seems that there is a fire hidden in his body. The previous electric shock not only didn''t extinguish the fire, but made it stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    It''s no accident that Xingyun finds brother bald. She has a close relationship with Daisy and is the leader of the human camp. Her self-protection ability is weak. She spent a lot of time to find this goal.


    At this time, nebula chin raised: "do not say? What a tough guy. I''ll see if you''re tough inside and out. "


    Nebula pondered over several kinds of torture, and her eyes inadvertently saw the tools in her hands. A cruel smile came out of the corner of her mouth.


    She thought of a better way to squeeze, I hope the earth people can persist for a long time.


    Steel vs flesh, metal vs sponge, this is a war of spirit and flesh, this is a new chapter of exploring human limit.


    "Ouch, earthman, your physical strength is really good!" The eyes of the nebula are full of evil light.


    The bald man''s consciousness is a little confused.


    "I like you a little bit, earthman. I will collect part of your body as a souvenir later..." the intense physical exertion makes nebula''s thinking ability lag.


    Brother baldheaded seems to hear it, but he doesn''t seem to hear it. He continues to impact on the road of limit, and his consciousness enters a semi coma state, and the nebula is no longer as cold as before.


    "... great! You are the strongest man I have ever seen, and the strongest fighter of Centaurus is not as strong as you, whoosh... "The laser sword of Xingyun has long been thrown away. After being transformed into a semi mechanical body by mieba, she has not enjoyed this joy for a long time. She originally wanted to kill the earth man afterwards, but now her mind is not so firm.


    I don''t know how long later, Xingyun stood up, and now she had to write a letter to the dizzy bald brother. This earth man is so tough that she couldn''t bear to kill anyone.


    There are so many people in the universe who can be killed casually, but there are too few talented people. It''s a pity to kill them now.


    The comatose bald brother doesn''t know that he has completed the achievement of a real man to be a robot. He has passed out.


    Never hesitated so much on the issue of murder, Xingyun finally made a concession: "save your life! I''ll come back again


    Xingyun originally wanted to hijack the bald brother, and wanted to use this as a condition to coerce director Dai. Unfortunately, director Dai took a lot of women and baby girls to the No. 2 universe, and there was no one at all.


    Want to do some damage on earth, but Nebula saw the figure of team leader surprise, she shrank again, she couldn''t beat team leader surprise.


    Before she left the earth, she made an unexpected discovery.


    The stay time was too long. The computer on the spaceship actively collected and analyzed some information from the earth.


    The science and technology on the nebula stealth spaceship is very domineering. Although the spaceship is small, it has gathered a lot of scientific and technological products developed by mieba. The spaceship has monitored the spatial coordinates of Mr. magic''s materials transported to the space and compared the data.


    After a lot of precise calculations by the spaceship computer, she found a trace of mieba in the opposite side.


    Nebula''s skill is extremely agile and crazy. It doesn''t care whether this small transmission channel can pass through the spaceship. It drives the spaceship to the maximum power and rushes in with a sense of determination.


    "Who are you?" Mr. magic, who just finished delivering supplies to stark, is stupid. Is he dazzled? A spaceship, at least 100 meters long, smashed his laboratory and rushed directly to the transmission channel?


    The big bang that followed cooled his heart. It was not easy to build a space passage. It took him at least a few days to build a new passage. He felt that things were getting out of control and he had to talk to Daisy. But after several phone calls, he couldn''t find him.


    Call hill. Hill''s tone is a little sour. She says Daisy is taking her children on holiday in another universe.


    "Good, I also want to go..." Mr. magic sighed and began to clean up the chaos at the scene, hoping to get back in touch with stark as soon as possible.


    I don''t know that after the chaos between Xingyun and the real man bareheaded brother, he came to the cancer universe. Stark is still hunting those cancer superheroes in the cancer universe. After the battle, he scans the materials sent to him by Mr. magic.


    "Coordinates 233, 57B, a little far away. What''s the matter? ... "stark looked at the coordinates and found that there was a deviation from his position. It was not supposed to be such a mistake. But when he went to contact the earth again, he found that he could not contact the earth.


    Although mirage is willing to provide some materials, he doesn''t trust mirage. He would rather let Mr. magic transport materials to him than use mirage''s materials.


    Their recent hunting has been excellent.


    The death attendant was the most resentful to Hawkeye. Regardless of the opposition of stark and vision, he killed the cancerous Hawkeye first.


    There are wrong moves, which makes their action more smooth. Without the eagle eye, a sensitive and lucky elite, their sneak attack is more and more smooth.


    First of all, he took advantage of the good intentions of the cancerous spider man and shot his head and killed the spider man here.Then, at the headquarters of the enemy seekers, while a large number of people were studying countermeasures, nano bombs were put into their coffee. With a loud bang, all the enemy seekers were in a state of frequent death. The dead attendants rushed to kill one by one...


    stole the PIM particles used by the ant people here, and then enlarged the hammer when the cancerous Thor threw the hammer, Beat Thor and stab him to death.


    When the Hulk became Dr. Benner, he was chopped to death.


    While the magic four of cancer were doing experiments, they modified the parameters, triggered the big bang, and then they repaired the knives one by one.


    The superhero team, which should have been set up to maintain world peace, was rapidly reduced under the attack of three people. The death rule of the universe is being restored. In order to eliminate them, more and more powerful soldiers, such as cancerous sword and cancerous Ronan, came to the earth to participate in the encirclement and suppression.


    "Who is it?" Stark''s alert system has been on, and he has not relaxed his vigilance as his side wins. There''s no way. He''s a psychopath, and his vision is unpredictable. If he''s not alert, he''s looking for death.


    Two lasers hit in the rear, but before the laser was launched, a vigorous figure escaped to the side ahead of time.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Stark made a defensive gesture, not only to leave the dead man, but also a little distance from the vision.


    There was a woman in front of him, at least he thought she was.


    Blue metal skin, exposed skin can not see a little hair, holding two laser swords, looking at three people''s eyes is not very friendly.


    Stark thinks this guy''s a little bit like mirage, isn''t he an accomplice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "She''s not completely mechanical. It seems that she has some flesh and blood ingredients. She''s a very cruel and advanced mechanical transformation creature. The frequency of her body is slightly different from mine. If I''m not wrong, she''s from your universe. She''s here for you, Tony." Illusory vision is the first time to get rid of the relationship. It has nothing to do with Laozi.


    Stark was sure he had never seen the woman, and his laser guns were ready to go: "stranger, name you."


    "You can call me Xingyun, I''m here to find... His..." Xingyun was also a little confused. The scanner in his brain was connected with the spaceship again, and he looked at several people with a laser sword. Finally, his finger fell on the dead waiter with an uncertain action.


    "Me?" The dead waiter moved two steps to the left, found that the finger of the nebula still pointed at him, and ran two steps to the right quickly, the result was the same.


    Xingyun doesn''t want to make a fool of this joker. She asks her purpose: "where is your majesty mieba?"


    "Mieba is here too?" The dead waiter looked panicked.


    Fifteen minutes later, the nebula, which was originally highly alert to strangers, had a slight change of attitude towards a few of them because of the real man, brother bald. In addition, there were dead attendants. The scanning results were related to the extermination of tyrants. She did not use force to solve the problem at the first time.


    Nebula joined this small team for a while. Many of her instruments showed that mieba had been in the universe. There was energy very similar to mieba''s properties. But after she saw the dead waiter, she was a little confused. Was her instrument wrong?


    If mieba pretends to be a death servant, she will not believe it. Mieba would rather die than become such a comic!


    But she didn''t see the dead waiter. When he went to the dark order, he didn''t see anyone except mieba. The Obsidian five generals didn''t know this person, let alone Xingyun.


    The more she looked, the more strange she felt. Who is this?


    Stark also looked down to meditate, nebula said very little, a few words, but still let him analyze a lot of information.


    What is the king of the universe, what is mieba, the three empires, the position of the earth in the whole universe, these broad knowledge are all told by Nebula in a tone of indifference.


    "How did your so-called great devil of the universe come down to need you to save him?" Although they are still vigilant, stark and nebula are surprisingly high in phase. As long as they don''t involve core secrets, they can talk about other topics.


    "He was schemed by a female devil with despicable schemes. His subordinates are killing each other. At present, I am the only one to look for him." Nebula said darkly.


    Stark, with a sigh of indifference, asked, "after you find this great devil? Continue to be his knight? Kill and set fire to him? "


    Xingyun snorted coldly: "I''ll kill him! Only I can kill him! I will also kill the woman who plotted against him. The emperor of the universe must die in my hands


    The voice is very low, but the murderous air between the words is not fake at all.


    So much resentment? Stark thinks he seems to understand that this woman is a contradiction. She just wants to seek personal existence value when she says revenge?


    Because she has nothing else to do but revenge. She is a sad person.


    "Then who is the woman you call crafty? Say it, I may know it, too? "


    Nebula looked far away and seemed to recall something: "Your Majesty mieba said that the woman was his kindred, and her name was Daisy Johnson....


    stark was very calm:" it''s a pity, I don''t know. "


    ...


    universe two.


    Star''s son rarely stops her work. She likes her recent friends, especially little Franklin. They have a lot in common.


    From time to time, the baby God also joined them.


    "It''s too high there. Star, put Sanya down quickly!"


    "Don''t eat this thing, ganata. It looks strange. Please be a lady. Remember, Er Ya, don''t follow me!"


    "Where''s Luna? A child of that age was here just now? "


    Director Dai, who is known as scheming, is still busy among the babies. She will coax this one, hug that one, and chat with big Rachel from time to time. She can''t let big ya feel left out.


    In addition to taking care of her two daughters-in-law, director Dai is very busy!


    Although it''s very hard, the sweetness is also real. She feels that she has never been so happy since she went through it. Even if hill expresses dissatisfaction with her long-time skipping work, she will automatically ignore it.


    When can''t I go to work? The baby is the most fun now. After this village, there will be no shop.


    Wanda took out the original anchor equipment and saved the family''s images so that they could watch them when they were free.


    "She dotes on children too much." Qin''s mother obviously feels that both big Rachel and little Rachel are very close to her, but compared with their father, their relationship is undoubtedly worse."Daisy likes children. I''m glad to see her look." Wanda didn''t think it was bad. It was enough for her family to be together in peace.


    After nearly a month''s recuperation, Qin has recovered to health. She keeps exercising every day. She is slim and graceful. She can''t see that she has just given birth.


    Wanda also began to do some recovery training slowly.


    After half a month in space 2, the family returned to space 1 and found that it was still very peaceful.


    The bald brother''s memory is broken. He only remembers that he drank a lot of drugs. As for the later events with Xingyun, his brain is closed as a stress disorder.


    The future may look back, but no abnormality has been found recently.


    Mr. magic''s laboratory exploded a big hole, which is also a very common accident. The agent reported it, and hill signed it directly and filed it.


    Daisy had forgotten about the universe until a breeze appeared.


    Of course, I can''t say that I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot to give it to you. It''s not suitable. I pretended to wash my hands and looked at the star sign on the palm of my hand. OK, the black fog on the third corner has almost dissipated. The golden light on this corner is not as clear as the first two, but the energy is full, and even the energy is full. I took a little more than half to the fourth corner.


    "Sister Rufeng, let''s go now?"


    The gravel on the ground quickly arranged into a line of fine words: "I''m not named Rufeng..."


    Daisy''s ability of climbing along the pole is manwei first. She seems to have never seen it, and she gives death lady the nickname of Rufeng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Death is like the wind. What a good metaphor. In case of being found by the enemy, that''s it. I know. I''ll be there later." Daisy beckoned to the dead lady. The past is not the present, and it''s not a group tour. It''s normal that two people don''t have to go together. It''s a clear goal to fight separately.


    Daisy came back to the hall after the breath of death disappeared. Today, she is going to prepare full moon wine for Erya.


    Naturally, the West doesn''t have this habit, but she wants to do it, and no one is against it.


    "Maybe I don''t know much about this custom..." Qin''s voice was very flat at first, but then she suddenly raised her head. She pointed to the glass that little Rachel was holding in her arms and said, "is full moon wine for such a small child? You look me in the eye and talk! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Daisy''s ears were almost deafened by the sound. A few babies were laughing and watching. Their favorite program was aunt Qin''s play with her father.


    The full moon was held successfully, and Daisy had been mobilizing her strength to go to cancer universe for the next two days.


    Whether it''s the death lady or the one eyed alien, they are all multi-level, either separate or incarnate. If she wants to participate in this battle and play a role in this battle, she must show all her strength. She wants to fight in the universe.


    The power of the previous star has not been absorbed, just to cope with the current situation.


    Three days later, Daisy told Wanda that she was going out to buy comic books for her baby, and then she turned to cancer universe.


    Her noumenon is a little uncomfortable entering the universe, and the will of the universe is rejecting her. However, she is approaching the peak of the single universe, and her fighting power cannot be shaken by any discomfort.


    The earth of cancer universe has been significantly improved compared with the last time. It can be seen that Stark''s fighting results are remarkable, and the balance of life and death here is slowly recovering.


    "Has sister Rufeng arrived yet?" She murmured, and then looked into the distance, breaking through the distance of space and looking into the strange space relying on the cancer universe.


    Last time she just glanced at it, but this time she was going to fight. Daisy carefully looked inside the different space.


    This alien space is about the same size as the negative space of the No.1 universe, and it is almost the same size as a universe. There are no stars or stars in it. There are only boundless mud. The black tentacles are hidden under the mud. The dark black flesh and blood tissue exudes stench and accumulates in the whole space irregularly.


    Daisy''s eyes broke through the layers of obstacles and saw the core area of the alien space. Her eyebrows wrinkled.


    The order of space here is chaotic. The normal space should be flat and stacked layer by layer, but this space is not the case at all. There is chaos here. All the spaces are piled up without connection, and there is no end or head.


    It''s a bit troublesome. The second Daisy steps into a different space, she confirms this conjecture. She is wrapped by the energy of chaos to the extreme and deviates from her original goal.


    She stood at a high place, trying to identify the direction, but she looked left and right. There was a ghost direction here.


    It''s not uncommon for primitive people to attack World War II Mustang fighters with javelin.


    There are the present, the past and the future, countless fragments mixed together, this sense of space and time confusion makes Daisy a little headache.


    I can''t even find the enemy, and I fart.


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±A guy with a haircut and looks a bit like a primitive man came out from behind daisy. With a flick of her finger, she hit the guy to the horizon.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. The next moment, Wu Yang rushes out a lot of enemies. There are mechanical soldiers with a strong sense of technology, muscular men riding beasts, and monsters all over the body, like demons.


    Daisy was not afraid of ten or a hundred times more of these enemies. She was just wondering if it was meaningful to fight with these soldiers.


    "Casey! Camilla! Help me! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the voice is rhythmic, with a faint rap flavor. Daisy''s eyes are dull, looking at the dead waiter running in the front of the team... Why is this product here? Shouldn''t he be out there killing those cancerous heroes?


    She hesitated, hesitated whether to start fighting now, but after looking at the huge tentacles leaping out from the distance, she gave up the idea, and the sarcastic ability of dead attendants was as strong as ever. As soon as she entered the copy, the boss was sarcastic at last?


    How do you think it''s not time to fight with the one eyed alien. If the elder sister of death is not around, how can you fight with the one eyed alien? Run!


    He took the dead servant to turn around and finally got rid of the pursuit. At this time, he had time to ask.


    Unfortunately, she asked the wrong person, where is it, how and when did you come in. When she asked, she only knew that she was still sleeping. As a result, she followed a spaceship and rushed into this strange space.


    Spaceship? Daisy looks confused. Where did stark and mirage get the spaceship? Is it originally left on Titan? But from the messy conversation, we know that they have a new companion, which makes Daisy puzzled. Who is this? A woman with blue skin? Is it some Kerry? It can''t be Ronan of some universeIf it was someone else, she would check her memory directly, but the memory of the dead waiter was as chaotic as a pot of porridge. She was afraid of disgusting herself, no matter who she was.


    Except that she didn''t want to fight with those big tentacles to attract the one eyed alien, she didn''t care about the other enemies.


    "Die Daisy stabbed to death a humanoid monster with purple tentacles on her face. This thing is powerful and should be a spiritual remnant of the one eyed alien.


    All kinds of shadow energy impact, all kinds of negative emotions erosion, it is estimated that this guy with tentacles on his face threw to the earth, in addition to several women of her Johnson family, also surprised the team leader to win.


    The enemy Daisy killed is not completely dead. Her power of death is very small. She does not have the right to die. The task of giving the enemy a fatal blow has to be handed over to the death attendant.


    They went all the way through more than ten battles, big and small. If the dead waiter took so many kills in the game, it would be upgraded...


    it seemed that they realized that there were invaders in their territory, and the one eyed alien called the cancerous heroes of the whole universe to kill them.


    Cancerous night demon, cancerous Jessica Jones, was hit by Daisy one by one, and then the dead waiter rushed to mend the knife.


    The cancer absorbing people, the cancer Green Devils, the cancer Wang Pang, the messy superheroes and villains all jumped out. Daisy saw the moves and killed one by one, but she couldn''t help it. The space was upside down, and she didn''t know where to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "Over there, um... No, it should be this way!" Now the job of guiding is handed over to the dead waiter. Daisy thinks that he should have some contact with the dead lady. After finding the dead lady and starting a boss, this routine should be correct. It''s better to let the dead waiter guide than to run blindly.


    But with more and more fighting, the enemy became stronger and stronger. After meeting the cancerous sword fighting, she felt that the guide was pointing blind.


    Cancerous sword, cancerous silver glider, cancerous horse face Thor, cancerous new star, cancerous quasar and cancerous insect emperor, six strong men rushed out to encircle her.


    Except that cancerous quasars rely on the quantum wrist guard on their wrists to fight, the other five have the fighting power of the quasi heavenly father. After cancerous transformation, their own resilience is greatly increased, and they are not afraid of death, which makes their fighting power even higher.


    "This is your way! Stay away, I''ll call you later! " Daisy scolded the dead waiter. Six beat her and one beat her. She needed to be more careful.


    "Have you ever played games? The more strange the road is, the more correct the road is! ... "the dead waiter hid behind a big stone and argued with her.


    Daisy almost blew her nose. Is this the same thing as a game!


    The violent explosion soon sounded, and the six men attacked Daisy like crazy. In order to save energy and cope with the final boss battle, she played very carefully.


    In the far distance of this alien space, a spaceship crashed on a cliff. Stark and Xingyun spent a lot of time to escape. But mirage and death watch were swept away by the turbulence of space. When the spaceship rushed into this alien space, they were left alone.


    "Be careful!" With a cry of surprise, stark pulled the nebula behind a huge rock. As they dodged, the sky became dark. A huge object flew over their heads. It was 100000 meters long and 50000 meters wide, blocking the sky and full of energy.


    Stark and the nebula atmosphere were also afraid to breathe. They leaned nervously against the boulder and slowed down their breathing. It took three minutes for the huge shadow to pass overhead and fly away.


    "This is The huge size of the enemy makes the nebula cold. She can''t beat this kind of enemy.


    "It''s the planet devourer of the universe. They have transformed it into some kind of mechanical creation. It should be very powerful..." stark looked into the distance. He had seen this huge thing more than once in the cancer universe, but this time his reaction was different from that before. In the past, he seemed to patrol according to certain rules. This time, he seemed to go on an expedition. Who was this big monster going to deal with?


    In addition to the mechanical transformation of the planet devourer, stark also saw many strong people who could fly. Fortunately, he did not see the gods. It is not known whether the gods could not be transformed or left the space.


    "It''s very close. I feel the energy fluctuation of your majesty mieba. It should be over there!" The nebula points in one direction, but the next second space displacement, she had to point to the other side.


    "Isn''t the man behind the scenes here what you call Mr. devil?" Stark''s tired of being out of control.


    Nebula was not ready to explain at all, and walked on alone: "when I see him, I will ask for you."


    "Your actions are aimless, very reckless and very stupid." Although not optimistic about the action of nebula, stark still followed.


    "The purpose doesn''t matter. You just need to know the result. He will kill me, or I will kill him, just these two results." Nebula seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with itself.


    "I''ll make you change your mind." Stark, turn on the armored combat systems.


    Nebula eyes are disdain: "I hope it."


    The nebula calculated the path according to the tracking mark in the brain, and changed direction all the way. They found that the location of the target was the starting point of the previously cancerous planet devour.


    There were not many enemies along the way. It seemed that the enemies here were attracted by something. They ran to the target quickly.


    Avoiding all kinds of enemies they met all the way, they ran all the time on the ground. They made a big circle and finally found mieba in a cave.


    At this time, the emperor of the universe was very miserable. He could not see much of the appearance of the emperor of the universe. His whole body was full of scars, and his already blind eyes became two blood holes.


    Mieba''s elbows to fingers are covered with mud, so are his legs. Below the knee, mieba is firmly fixed. The whole person is fixed there in a big shape.


    There was no guard, and Nebula and stark came out of the dark carefully.


    "My daughter, are you here to save me?" Mieba''s voice is strong and powerful. This is the first time that Stark has heard him speak, and also the first time that he knows the identity of Xingyun, daughter?


    It''s worth thinking about this relationship, but stark also confirmed that this guy named mieba is not the behind the scenes of cancer universe. After all, I haven''t heard that anyone''s behind the scenes is so miserable.


    "We need his strength and intelligence." Stark said softly.


    Xingyun turns a deaf ear, and the laser sword in his hand marks a deep blood groove on mieba''s cheek.


    Crazy Titan not only did not cry pain, but a burst of laughter, Xingyun also very brilliant smile, her fingers into mieba''s eyes, seems to want to find where his eyeballs are.A large amount of blood flowed from the severely damaged orbit, and many nerve tissues were pulled out by her, mixed with blood and flowing all over the ground.


    "Enough! Your madness makes me sick Originally, they talked about machines and anecdotes with Xingyun, but they were speculators. Now Stark is disgusted with Xingyun. This woman is also a madman.


    "Am I crazy? How do you think I got here? He did it all! My eyes, my third brain, my heart, kidneys, arms! You think I was born to look like this! I used to be a person, too Nebula is more angry than stark.


    "Ha ha! ¡ª¡ªDaughter, you said it very well. I like your style very much. It''s a pity Carmela didn''t see you now. Ha ha! " Mieba laughs wildly, and Xingyun is even more angry.


    She knew that crazy Titan''s defense was amazing. She specially selected the wounds to start with. The laser sword slashed several more swords on the original skin and flesh split body.


    "Please! You villain


    "Why don''t you laugh? Aren''t you crazy! "


    Nebula constantly vent their grievances, stabbed seven or eight times in a row.


    "Thank you, daughter. Thank you for your help." Mieba''s voice suddenly came. The first thank you was still in her ear, but in the last two sentences, Xingyun found that the other party''s voice had entered her brain.


    What''s going on? She suddenly found that she had lost control of her body, and mieba''s smile was almost undisguised.


    "Thank you, my daughter. It''s very hard for you to come so far to save me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Xingyun''s eyes are full of struggle, but her body is completely out of control. She is like a puppet, holding a laser sword and waving a sword at the mud that binds mieba''s limbs. This level of attack could not break the mud that is completely composed of dirty mental power, but mieba has been prepared for a long time.


    Crazy Titan has been accumulating strength, taking advantage of several cracks on the surface of the mud, the moment the confinement is broken, he suddenly starts to work.


    The stench of the black air around, stark subconsciously back two steps, and mieba is smooth out.


    Regardless of the fierce struggle of the nebula, he reached for the orbit of the nebula, and with a click, he pulled out a large series of mechanical parts behind the eyeball band.


    Although this is a mechanical eye, it is also connected with numerous nerves. Xingyun screams with pain, but her body is still under the control of mieba''s mental power.


    "Thank you, daughter." This is the third time in a short time that mieba said thank you to Xingyun, but her nerves have already stretched to the extreme, and her brain''s endurance has reached the limit. After mieba gave a command, she lost her perception of the outside world.


    "Let her go!" Stark''s sense of mieba is very poor now. He''s a villain. His laser guns are firing continuously. But in this narrow cave, he has to worry about injuring the nebula by mistake, so many of his methods are useless.


    "Tony Stark." Mieba listened attentively, as if he had confirmed the person at this time. He grabbed Stark''s arm and pulled his arm, which was constantly emitting laser beams, to the side.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course." Mieba grabs Stark''s helmet, but the palm of his hand is not strong enough. The nano metal is separated for a while, and man is out of his control.


    Stark''s blood rimmed armor was rapidly deformed, and his lost head armor reappeared, but he knew that the total amount of nano metals had dropped by 5%.


    After only two moves, stark knew that he was not an opponent. Even now, he has rich experience in close combat, scientific modeling and analysis program, and the huge power speed bonus provided by armor. He is still not an opponent to destroy hegemony. This guy is too powerful.


    "That''s all you have." Mieba said in a deep voice.


    After several punches in a row, Stark''s armor has been damaged several times and repaired several times. However, the total amount of nano metal is rapidly decreasing, and the armor of legs, back and some parts can no longer cover his body.


    Stark is ready to use the Zhenjin blade again, just like he did in dealing with illusions. Unfortunately, he has much more fighting experience than him.


    He grabbed his arm with great preparation, broke the Zhenjin blade directly from the nano armor, and stabbed stark in the abdomen with a backhand.


    "You are a respectable opponent, but you are not my opponent." Mieba reaches for a push and throws the comatose stark aside. He grabs the nebula''s mechanical eye and uses his mental power to quickly read the records.


    Then crush the electronic eye and leave the cave.


    ...


    "wake up, wake up, stark..." the voice was illusory. It took a long time for stark to regain consciousness. He only remembered that he was stabbed by mieba. Now?


    "I''ve sewed up your wound for you. It depends on your destiny whether you can survive." Nebula without an eye, back against the mountain wall, very embarrassed to sit on one side.


    Her injury is not light at all. Mieba not only crushed one of her eyes, but also destroyed her fragile balance. The combination of machinery and flesh is a very delicate project. As soon as she started the whole situation, her internal organs were severely damaged to varying degrees. Now she is in pain.


    Stark''s situation is also not optimistic. After being stabbed, he suffered massive abdominal bleeding and multiple organ damage. Now the armor around the blood can only form a helmet. Relying on the artificial intelligence inside the helmet, he checked his body again. His body is very weak. It''s God knows if he can survive.


    "Mieba took my spaceship controller. We are trapped in this place. I hope your friends can help you."


    There is no depression in Xingyun. She has seen worse environment than before. It''s not new that she''s been abused by exterminators. She''s been abused so many times. She doesn''t care if she has one more time or one less time.


    "You''re from earth, Jasper hittville," she seemed to ask casually. "Do you know Jasper hittville?"


    Stark tried to contact the earth with the connector in his helmet, but he didn''t respond. They were in trouble together. Xingyun bandaged his wound, which reminds stark of Dr. Ethan in Afghanistan.


    He nodded: "I know you."


    Xingyun and iron man are chatting about another straight iron man in the cave. She doesn''t hide her pleasure. Being outspoken is that she likes the hardness of each other. Stark had similar experience in his early years. Now she''s chatting about acquaintances in the cave, just to pass the time.


    They all lost their fighting capacity and had to chat and wait for rescue.


    Daisy doesn''t know about them. It''s no use knowing. She''s very busy now. She''s really busy.


    There are many strong men in the universe. Even if the earth is advantaged, with so many races and so many people, there are always several strong men. More and more people are besieged, and she is fighting harder and harder.Cancerous new star Legion all out, full 1200 new star soldiers around her is a fierce fight.


    Daisy rushed in like a whirlwind. The halberd was like a dragon. Countless stars wrapped around her like silk thread were chopped up. More star helmets were cut in half by her halberd.


    She didn''t go out of her way to pursue the realm of lifting a heavy weight as if it were light. If she didn''t have to cut her helmet, would she cut her head in half? She doesn''t care about it.


    The abilities of these guys are all in helmets. They are ordinary people themselves. Without helmets, it''s useless to become cancerous.


    "The master wants you to die!" As expected, Daisy reached out and grasped the wrist of the cancerous sword. The long halberd of her right hand was thrown at the side, and the cancerous silver glider flew away. At the same time, she clenched her right hand into a fist and hit the cancerous sword chest like lightning.


    Cancer sword fighting skills as always agile, see the power can not compete, his eyes a burst of scarlet, two points of light direct daisy.


    "To die!" She raised her hand to fight the heat rays of the cancerous sword. After such a delay, the others came up again.


    The horse faced Thor once received a gift from Odin. As Thor''s brother, he has been active in the space for a long time. The horse faced Thor of the No.1 universe is a lone ranger and does not accept any official solicitation. This cancerous horse faced Thor is much worse. He has become an accomplice of the one eyed alien.


    The cancerous sword retreated tens of meters, while he came down from the sky with a storm hammer. Thunderstorms all over the sky hit Daisy head-on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Daisy braved the thunderstorm and rushed to the cancerous sword. Her palm was like a knife. She didn''t wait for the other side to respond. She used faster speed to break through the heart of cancerous sword.


    "Kill this guy!" She ignores other people, but she attaches great importance to cancer fighting sword. This guy has the ability of organization. It seems that he has high prestige among the powerful people in the cancerous universe and must be killed first.


    The dead servant cut off the head of the cancerous sword, and Daisy turned and rushed to the other side.


    She was annoyed by the constant flow of enemies around her. All kinds of people she knew or didn''t know jumped out, often beating one out of two, killing two out of four.


    "How can it be so difficult to preserve her strength..." she chopped the cancerous quasars to death with one halberd, but the other side exploded the quantum wrist guard when she was dying, which made her a little embarrassed.


    She needs a helper to help her relieve some pressure. The enemies of the inner and outer layers surround her and make her uncomfortable. It''s like she''s alone against the whole universe.


    But is there any other helper beside her now? No, she also simply, since there is no one to help, then put the dead waiter armed up.


    If you can, it''s better for the dead waiter to ridicule all the enemies.


    "Go, you!" She flew up, volleyed, kicked the cancerous silver glider off the surfboard with one foot, then slapped it on her left hand, forcibly cut off the connection between the skateboard and the person, and modified the use requirements.


    The surfboard resists very tenaciously, but it is a tool after all. The planet devours who provide the surfboard with primitive cosmic energy have been transformed into mechanical life. A surfboard can''t stop her invasion.


    Daisy''s eyes flashed by, and she forced her to modify the internal settings of her surfboard.


    He threw it in the direction of the dead waiter: "take it and play. I''ll lend you a million dollars for a day."


    She''s just teasing me to death. She knows that the goods are poor. Let alone one million, he may not have ten thousand.


    Just want to see his tangled appearance, but this time the dead waiter''s reaction greatly exceeded her expectation.


    The dead waiter didn''t dodge the surfboard until it flew in front of him. Then he used a vigorous action to somersault on the surfboard.


    This guy''s balance is not generally good. He didn''t get used to it for the first two seconds, but after two seconds, the surfboard began to accelerate under his crooked twisting.


    "A million for you!" I don''t know where the waiter took out a checkbook, took out a brush and wrote it twice, then threw the check into the empty space.


    How rich is this? Daisy is not a person who looks at money like dirt. In the eyes of a group of powerful people in the cancerous universe, Daisy''s speed suddenly bursts out. She rushes out of the enclosure like a sharp arrow, picks up the check and looks into the light carefully.


    I can''t see the problem when I look left or right. I look askance at the dead waiter. Is this guy really rich? Isn''t it hard to fool with another $18000 next time? It''s a pity that this strange space can''t make a phone call. Daisy collected the check suspiciously.


    A million is nothing to her, but it''s a windfall, especially the money belongs to the dead waiter. Maybe this is all the property of the dead waiter? Happiness comes from comparison. She can take away all other people''s property, which is the source of her happiness...


    originally, she wanted the dead waiter to give full play to his ironic ability and use the surfboard to improve his mobility to lead away the enemy. Now, in order to squeeze out the old capital of the dead waiter, Daisy is ready to do another vote. Her eyes scan between cancerous Ronan and cancerous horse face Thor.


    After that, she came out like lightning, and the cancerous horse face Thor wanted to attack her with lightning. But how could Daisy fight with him? Her figure was like a meteor. In a trance, the thunderstorm of cancerous horse face Thor hit cancerous Ronan''s face.


    "In fact, I admire you very much. You are a hero, but you stand in my way!" Regardless of whether Ronan could understand, the halberd cut off commander Kerry''s neck, and at the same time took a breath, frozen breath, trapped the cancerous horse face Thor.


    "Hey! Man, where did you get the Mexican hot dog in your head? " The dead waiter controls the surfboard to walk through a crowd of cancer strong people. From time to time, he puts up a steel knife and cuts left and right. The person who is killed by him is really dead. For a moment, his threat directly exceeds Daisy''s.


    "Have you ever been to Casino Royal..." The answer was a trident like weapon. The dead waiter was stabbed through three blood holes, and the other side was also stabbed by him.


    "Hey! Look at me! Which do you want, big hammer or small hammer? " Daisy stood in the distance, holding the hammer of cancerous Ronan and cancerous horse face Thor, and asked the death attendant.


    "Little one!" The deadman manipulated the surfboard through the crotch of a giant more than five meters high.


    Daisy threw him the storm hammer.


    "Four hundred thousand dollars for you! This hammer is very stubborn. I didn''t completely remove the marks. Remember to shout slogans before using it


    "What slogan? Avengers gathering? Long live the Hydra? " He kicked the cancerous silver glider who was about to recapture his surfboard.


    "... for Asgard."


    "For Asgard! ... no response? "Daisy had a black line on her head: "for Asgard."


    The waiter let out a cry and threw Daisy a check at the same time.


    After thinking about it for a while, it was estimated that the goods were only worth a little money. Daisy didn''t force her further and quickly retreated to the outside.


    The sarcastic ability of the dead waiter is much better than her. She has a surfboard, a samurai sword and a storm hammer in her hand. No matter it''s speed or strength, or the characteristic of immortality, he has it. Others can''t kill him, he can kill others, which is a great advantage.


    Put two checks into the space ring, Daisy will cash them when she is ready to return to the earth. If there is no money in it, sister Rufeng can''t save him!


    The dead waiter was beaten to scream, attracting more and more attention. Originally, a group of people besieged Daisy, but now they besieged the dead waiter. Instead, she ran out of the encirclement like nobody else.


    Clapped hands, a relaxed, she is ready to go to find sister Rufeng.


    Just walked less than ten minutes, she was caught up in the dark shadow of the sun, the other party''s target is undoubtedly her.


    "Damn it! What is this She was startled by the appearance of the mechanical planet devourer.


    Just like the bow image of the sailing age, this huge mechanical spaceship also has a huge head at the bow position.


    It was a big head more than ten times bigger than the normal one.


    Behind the head is a large spaceship with a length of 100000 meters. The neck bone, shoulder and arms become the two wings of the spaceship. The body holds the spaceship like a car chassis and fiercely kills daisy.


    In fact, he is still alive, that is, his body is replaced by machinery and becomes a semi mechanical life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Looking at the eyes of the planet devourer, Daisy''s steps, which she had planned to avoid, came back.


    At the beginning, she was an enemy, but now she is a friend. Even if the planet devourer and the one she knew were not the same person, as a god of the universe, she would not allow the gods of the same level to be so insulted.


    Daisy didn''t see the gods in this strange space. She suspected that as an extension of the will of the eternal God, there were some devices similar to self destruction in the God, so the one eyed alien couldn''t control and corrupt the gods, but he controlled uncle Tun, who was often bullied by everyone.


    When she saw that an existence of her own level was humiliated, she could not keep calm.


    She put away her halberd, and the light in her eyes went straight to the sky. A huge light blue figure rushed out of her body. She wanted to fight against the mechanized planet devourer with her noumenon, defeat him, and rescue him from the pain.


    Daisy was fighting with all her strength. Naturally, her momentum was completely different from before.


    The residual force of death has some influence on the force of her star. There is a little black fog between the light and shadow of starlight.


    The light blue light and shadow with a height of 20000 meters have sprung up. With the further improvement of the power of the star, the giant of light and shadow looks 90% like herself, but her face is expressionless and her eyes are not happy or sad.


    There are innumerable projections of stars in the body. Stars are connected with each other between starlight dots, just like the blood vessels and nerves of human beings. The endless force of stars is finally gathered together by a kind of precise cooperation.


    In a moment, the transformation from human to God was completed. As Daisy opened her eyes, the energy of the whole alien space stagnated.


    There is no wind and no cloud, but whether they use cell energy or external things, whether they are mutants who control powers or mages who use magic, they are aware of the short-term change of energy in the body. It seems that even the current universe can not carry such a huge amount of energy, so they have to draw energy from other places to give priority to meet Daisy''s needs.


    Nebula, who is talking with stark, is suddenly surprised. With a slight explosion, she spits out a mouthful of blood. The energy fluctuation suddenly blows up the energy detector in her body.


    Mieba in the distance looked to the horizon and was silent.


    The dead lady and the one eyed alien also look to the horizon, and both sides look to each other at the same time. It''s time for their fight to start.


    The mechanical planet devourer facing Daisy ushered in the first wave of attacks.


    Daisy''s star giant is very close to the peak of the single universe, which is undoubtedly the maximum energy that the current universe can hold, and the maximum combat power of the planet devourer is also at this point. The mechanized planet devourer does not need to devour the stars, and there is no problem of energy fluctuation, but the energy in the body is just like rootless water A little less.


    To control his intelligent life, she wants to fight quickly, and Daisy doesn''t want to maintain the star body for a long time. She is worried that this state will erode her human nature, so she will kill her as soon as she starts.


    The use of power is not what it used to be. A huge black hole was formed in the palm of the hand and smashed into the mechanical planet devourer.


    A beam of energy comparable to the main gun of a super large space warship wiped out the black hole, and a planet devouring head like a bow quickly gathered energy, and soon launched a second energy beam.


    Daisy''s counterattack is clumsy. It''s hard to hurt her with this level of energy beam. Besides wasting energy, she really doesn''t know the use of this kind of attack.


    Dodge, the result found that the other side like the fort, and began to store energy, ready to play the third energy beam.


    "What a fool Daisy''s left hand is open, and using the opposite force of the black hole, she creates a white hole.


    Black hole is to absorb all things, white hole is to supply all things, can transfer their own energy to each other.


    Daisy compresses the energy and helps the mechanical planet devourer when it starts to store energy.


    The energy of the white hole is endless, the limit that the mechanical planet devourer can hold is easily crossed, and the main gun has no time to release, so the internal and external energy causes the qualitative change.


    "Boom -" a huge bang, the whole alien space was shocked for a few seconds, the side of the mechanical planet devourer was blasted open a hole several kilometers wide.


    The internal flesh and mechanical parts are scattered all over the ground. Daisy looks at the damaged area and finds that countless staff are working to repair it, which undoubtedly confirms her view that the planet devour of the universe has been transformed into a mechanical creature.


    "Pathetic She directly tore space, and several planets in the universe were directly captured by her.


    She picked out a star hundreds of times higher than the mass of the sun. With her finger pointing, the giant star broke through the space barrier and smashed into the mechanical planet devourer.


    With the exclamation of countless intelligent life, a huge net of blood red energy rises on the surface of the mechanical planet devourer.


    The giant star with huge kinetic energy collides with the energy net, its mass and kinetic energy are constantly decomposed, and the huge impact force also makes the tension of the giant net reach a limit. Then the giant star is pulled by gravity and bumps into the front deck of the mechanical planet devourer.Daisy''s face was expressionless, her right index finger was picking through the stars, and the second star plummeted down.


    Then there''s the third, the fourth.


    The mechanical planet devourer, like a huge ship, is pounding against the damaged hull and rushing madly to Daisy. The bow of the ship seems to emit a few inaudible cries.


    One is 100000 meters long, and the other is only 20000 meters high. It seems that Daisy has a disadvantage in body shape. Otherwise, she can continue to grow tall, but that''s meaningless.


    Like grabbing a running bison, she reaches out to grab the two antenna like things on both sides of the mechanical planet devourer''s head. This big head is 20000 meters high. Her scarlet eyes see her as if she were an enemy, and her teeth cackle incessantly.


    Daisy tried to break off the head, but it didn''t move. She didn''t hesitate any more. She clenched her right hand into a fist. The power of the star and the power of the vibration combined and hit the side of the mechanical planet devourer.


    This cheek full of resentment was punched a big hole by her, and the other side didn''t have no counterattack. A huge suction came from the mouth of the mechanical planet devourer, which wanted to devour Daisy directly.


    In less than three seconds, the projection of more than ten stars disappeared, and the originally smooth energy transmission in her body had to be temporarily diverted.


    With the increasing suction, she immediately put out her plan to fight hard, and then there was a boss battle, which was not worth spending too much strength in this battle.


    She skilfully turned over and jumped onto the spaceship behind the mechanical planet devourer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    The planet devourer is a survivor of the last big bang. He was certainly not physically responsible for the big bang at that time. He was not so fierce. Although uncle Tun is now five big and three rough, he is a wild man. In fact, he was a scientist in the last big bang. He was able to carry the big bang and become the first living body in the current universe by means of spaceship and predestined luck.


    At present, whether it''s the swallow uncle of the No.1 universe or the mechanical planet devourer of the cancer universe, they all have a super luxury spaceship.


    Daisy, the spaceship of No.1 spaceship, has never seen it, but the thing behind the cancer spaceship, the mechanical planet devourer, should be his original spaceship.


    Daisy is very interested in this. It''s a technological artifact that can withstand a big bang. No matter how much attention she attaches to it.


    Before she made a big hole, it was the internal energy explosion and the problem of the controller, which was not contradictory to the toughness of the spacecraft itself.


    She raised her hand and hit the gap between the planet devourer and the spaceship. The huge energy directly bounced her away. She was not surprised but happy. She could start here. She knew she had found the right target.


    If you can''t do it with one punch, you can do it with two punches. The phase collision bombards this joint point continuously. The vibration power is mobilized to the extreme, and the power of the star also rushes out. Several forces cooperate with each other, constantly tearing the connection between the planet devourer and the spaceship behind him under her careful control.


    "Click" a loud noise, like a hole in the sky, the head of the planet devourer was pulled out of the spacecraft by her, along with a kilometer long mechanical spine.


    Even though there was not much emotion in the state of StarMark itself, Daisy couldn''t help looking in. Now the spine is still connected with the spaceship, and the two sides are not completely disconnected.


    "Oh, that''s what happened..." she finally saw the virtual reality of this mechanical planet devourer, and these guys of cancer universe didn''t know what means they used to capture this uncle Tun here.


    They broke uncle Tun''s tall body, cut off his legs, and used his body as a vehicle chassis to provide all kinds of power, while the spaceship was pressed on his body like a car body, making up such a deformed monster.


    Seeing the whole story clearly, she palmed her right hand and hit the spine of the exposed planet devourer, cutting off the connection between the head and the body. Then she began to forcibly dismantle the chassis, and she wanted to take away the super spaceship that could resist the big bang.


    The intelligent life in the spaceship was frantic to resist. All kinds of aircrafts rushed out of the runway, and all kinds of bullets fell on her head.


    This kind of attack is not even a mosquito to her. She completely ignores these attacks. Daisy''s eyes are full of fine light. Many intelligent lives are knocked down by the mental storm, like playing with a big toy. She sets up the spaceship and shakes it back and forth twice. Countless intelligent lives are poured out of the spaceship like garbage.


    What is this? This looks like Uncle Tun''s arm? Take it down!


    What is this? Looks a little bit abdominal? Dismantle!


    Daisy is still very human. She takes uncle Tun apart, lifts the spaceship, looks inside and out, and feels that there are no more body parts. Then she opens a portal to the cancer universe and throws in all the body parts belonging to Uncle tun.


    Uncle Tun is hard to kill in a real sense, and Daisy doesn''t intend to kill him.


    He has no experience and equipment to kill. He has a great chance to release the opposite of the eternal God, the talisman.


    It''s a thankless and stupid thing.


    Let him continue to recuperate in the cancer universe. In a hundred and eighty years, he will recover himself.


    Daisy checked the super spaceship again. It''s very good. She can''t understand the technology inside. It seems to be of great research value.


    After two more mental storms, shaking left and right, without any residue, she sent the spaceship to space 2 for later study.


    "Hoo..." she left the star state and returned to the human body. After nearly a minute, she was stable.


    It''s OK. As her strength becomes stronger, her control over her body is also strengthening. The more the star''s strength fits her body, the less discomfort she will feel after switching between the two.


    She has been fighting for nearly an hour since she was besieged by the strong cancerous universe and the mechanical planet devourer left. Most of the strong cancerous universe have been fighting once. At present, the dead waiter has become the main force, stepping on the surfboard and holding the storm hammer. Although more than a thousand people are fighting one, you can see from his appearance that this guy has had a great time.


    Don''t prepare to win favor, leave dead waiter to continue to play with these cancer strong slowly, Daisy fly to the distance.


    In her fight with the mechanical planet devourer, the dead lady also finds the one eyed alien.


    Death''s originally thin body suddenly burst out with great power, which was similar to Daisy''s fighting with the star symbol. She also became a black shadow with a height of 20000 meters.


    Dark as ink arm strong grasp to the mud Ze, seems to want to mud Ze and inside the one eye shaped together with crush.Colorful light flew out of the mud, and more than ten tentacles also carried incomparable power to fight death.


    In a flash, the light was changed into black light in essence, and the noisy mood became quiet. Death seized two tentacles, and the contact parts instantly turned into black gray patches.


    There is also some chaotic energy inside the patch, but it turns into powder under the impact of the breath of death. Death calls out a large number of black energy cyclones in the void, hitting the one eyed alien hiding deep in the mud.


    The other side is avoiding the war, and the death lady is trying to force the other side out.


    Daisy started to assault on the other side, but she was still a little uncomfortable. Instead of fighting on the StarMark, she relied on the human body to circle around the periphery, commonly known as rowing....


    she quickly passed through the mud. Unlike the dead lady who was taken care of, she attracted a lot of small tentacles. The so-called small tentacles are hundreds of meters in diameter, which is the name of chaos Words, tentacles from the mud from time to time out of the sudden attack, Daisy quickly analyzed again, very good! No rules at all!


    It''s possible to rush out dozens of meters without being attacked. It''s possible that seven or eight tentacles will attack her at one time.


    Tired, Daisy reached for a virtual grip, pulled the two tentacles together, quickly tied a knot, and finally tied them up. The two tentacles had almost the same strength, and each of them had a sense of confusion. All of a sudden, they were mixed together, and all they knew was to fight hard.


    Daisy did the same. Everything she saw was tied together. It was disgusting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    It''s not accurate to say that Daisy paddles.


    The confusion of the one eyed alien seriously affects the spatial coordinates here. It is clearly aimed at the front, and it may jump to the side in the blink of an eye.


    Running along a straight line, running back to the origin, she can only move while parsing the law of space here, three steps forward and two steps back, waiting for an opportunity to attack the core of the battle.


    If you use the satellite beacon to fight, these space obstacles can be ignored, and the abundant energy doesn''t have to worry about any space chaos at all, just rush through.


    Now, with the human body, the number of variables needed has increased several times at a time. Seeing that the death lady has not fallen, she is not in a hurry to get in.


    Seeing that she could not be stopped, the one eyed alien finally began to face her younger generation.


    The suction cup on the tentacle slowly closes, and when it opens again, it has become a big or small eye, or an independent eye, or a tightly packed eye.


    The eyes are different, and the inner feelings are different. There are men and women, the old and the young, the normal intelligent life, and the vertical pupil like a beast.


    But without exception, they all have one common feature, chaos.


    For a moment, Daisy felt as if she was surrounded by countless people, as if she was in the central square of the city, and there were onlookers on the inside and outside.


    This sentence is particularly appropriate here. There are countless complex wills in the eyes, and there are spirits in the wills, which want to kill her.


    Eyes are too dense, full of her up and down, left and right before and after all the space.


    There are so many malice, killing intention, evil intention and hate intention. These things may not do much harm to her body, but they will certainly pollute her spirit. No matter how energetic she is, it will be useless.


    It''s hard to make your heart like a mirror, but it''s too easy to destroy it.


    I don''t know how the dead lady resisted these mental pollution. She was sick and retired.


    A lot of polluted organisms have been washed out of the mud.


    The giant spiders covered with mud roared out from the side. They had been corroded by the chaotic energy, and only a half of the giant animals emerged from the ground. There were many creatures that could not see what shape, and they rushed out a lot.


    All kinds of tentacles on the eyes, she was forced to a dead corner.


    "Dare to belittle me..." it seems that there are many enemies, but this gives her a chance. The one eyed alien obviously doesn''t pay enough attention to her.


    Daisy uses a killing move improved from the star logo. She still maintains the human body. She just shakes her shoulders. There are two, three, ten, a hundred, and ten thousand stars. The layers of starlight projection cover the whole space, making her instantly have tens of thousands of shadows between the virtual and the real.


    There are shadows killed by chaos monsters, but starlight projection also starts to fight back.


    The light and shadow of light blue constantly communicate with the cancerous universe of the outside world, and a large number of stars begin to emit light.


    The pure light becomes obscure and gray after filtering in different spaces, but the amount of light is endless. Some polluted light irradiates the chaotic monsters. Although the effect is worse than direct illumination, it also makes these monsters howl.


    The light blinded those confused eyes that were tracking her. Many eyes were like broken abscesses, and muddy juice splashed all over the sky.


    "Blind your dog! ... huh? "


    When she attacks the inner ring, she finds that not only herself, death and one eyed alien are fighting on the battlefield, but mieba is also attacking inside. Crazy Titan takes a laser sword and is struggling to wave it, but the sword is a little small, and his body is a little big, which seems a little inexplicably slippery...


    why is he here??


    Daisy''s face is full of amazement. Has mieba been in the universe? Or is this guy captured by one eyed aliens in superfluid space? Or come to the cancer universe to seek revenge for the one eyed alien?


    In a flash, she thought of several possibilities. The one eyed alien killed the death separation before the cancer universe, which led to the absence of the rules of life and death in the universe. It seemed reasonable that mieba wanted to take revenge. As for the disparity of power between the two sides, it was not a problem in the eyes of crazy Titan.


    Originally, she wanted to rush in by herself, but after seeing mieba, she changed her mind.


    Daisy changed her sprint from a straight line to a horizontal line, saying hello to mieba from a distance, while observing this guy''s fighting power.


    Mieba is still blind, which makes him take advantage of the evil eyes of the one eyed alien.


    From the root, he has no eyes. No matter how fierce or overbearing his evil eyes are, it''s useless because he can''t "see" the tyrant.


    When Daisy rushes to the front, she finds that crazy Titan is injured all over, but in good spirits.


    He seems to feel that the laser sword is really not worth his hand. He throws the laser sword away and grabs a huge tentacle full of suction cups. The power burst in a moment makes Daisy see his reality. This guy has reached the heavenly Father level. It''s unknown whether he has been hiding his strength or the benefits he gained last time, but the strength of mieba has undoubtedly become stronger.Crazy Titan turned his head to think about Daisy''s position, and the hostility in his expression was undisguised.


    Daisy pointed to the distance. "I''m here to help you. It''s your fight. You won''t turn your back on that lady, will you?"


    She laughs like a thief. Mieba has always been crazy about the problem of death lady, and often shows some dementia. Now she is taking advantage of this.


    You come to help me and I help you are totally different concepts, at least Daisy''s position suddenly becomes detached, this is your fight!


    Mieba agrees with this view, but he doesn''t intend to contribute in vain.


    He opened his arm and motioned, "I''m unarmed now."


    Daisy shook her head and refused. Want me to provide the equipment? you must be dreaming! This guy must be trying to blackmail his artifact. His mind is too vicious!


    "I''ll give you a space connection to the dark order. If you have any equipment, go back and get it yourself."


    Daisy has found out that the space attainments of the eternal people are not high. She has not enough knowledge and understanding in this area. Now she has to rely on the power of the star to push her up, and mieba''s space attainments are far worse than her.


    This guy may not be able to find his way back to universe one if no one shows him the way.


    Daisy directly opened a passage to the dark order, and mieba stepped in to get her equipment.


    Daisy doesn''t worry that he won''t come back, because the death lady is fighting hard here, and she can''t even run away when director Dai retreats.


    In fact, mieba soon took back his own equipment. He didn''t even look at the general''s occupation of his dark order and his throne. Compared with the battle of cancer universe, the general was just a small matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Miebana abandoned personal grudges, accepted Daisy as a reinforcements, and was ready to serve as the main force to meet the one eyed alien.


    In order to show his solemnity, mieba put on the armor that didn''t seem to have much defensive power, but actually didn''t have much defensive power... It could be easily torn by Wanda barehanded.


    Odin also had a suit of gold armor, but it was shiny gold, and the overall tone of mieba''s armor was a little dark.


    Is this the legendary dark gold equipment? Daisy didn''t know. When she got to her level, she didn''t need armor. No matter how good the armor was, it was not as strong as her own defense. It wasn''t enough to get in the way.


    The fiery red combat suit and the star logo on her chest are her dress. Compared with the full armed mieba, she seems to be coming for an outing, and she doesn''t look like a serious soldier...


    mieba has a stern face, wears a helmet, and has a solemn and dignified expression. It looks like she is going to the battlefield to fight with the enemy for seven days and nights.


    In the end, he took out a double-edged sword.


    Mieba is two and a half meters tall. This Sabre is three meters long. It''s made of metal that Daisy has never seen before. Just look at the density of the metal, you can see that it''s amazing in weight. Both ends are blades and extremely sharp. Only the half meter long area in the middle is the handle...


    "ha ha..." director Dai can''t help laughing. She has always despised mieba''s forging technology, which is reasonable.


    Is the big cousin addicted to online games, so he made such a double-edged sword?


    This Sabre is certainly powerful. It''s a match for those weapons in games and cartoons. But it''s not easy to use. People''s two edged sabres are left and right, which can be used to cut, cut and split. But my cousin''s two edged sabres are front and back... They''re both blades. If you swing them, won''t you hurt yourself?


    Daisy imitated the picture in her mind and hacked it out. The enemy was OK. She stabbed herself. If she tried harder, maybe the other end could cut her neck...


    how stupid! If you really have amazing arm strength and endless strength, you''d better use a three meter long broadsword. You have to put your hand in the middle, and you can''t open it or cut it.


    She thinks that big cousin is a fart.


    Anyway, mieba rushes forward bravely as a blind man. As a helper, Daisy takes out her halberd and rushes forward ten meters away from the fierce general in front of her. She''s afraid mieba can''t stop chopping her.


    When it comes to the lady of death, the spirit of crazy Titan is different. Like a crazy warrior, he dances with a sword that looks awkward in Daisy''s eyes.


    What kind of spider with eight eyes, what kind of tentacles with all kinds of eyes from top to bottom, big cousin rushed in like a whirlwind, and then rushed out from the enemy''s blood fog.


    The armor with poor defense is covered with bloodstain, including the enemy''s and his own.


    Mieba reached out to grab a tentacle and pulled it twice without moving it. Then he cut it horizontally with his right hand. After that, he cut it more than ten times and cut one tentacle to pieces. He turned back to Daisy''s direction with bloody face and said sarcastically, "are you afraid?"


    Don''t bother to compete with a blind man like you. Daisy is still dancing her halberd. She often turns over the enemies, stabs, cuts and cuts them. All kinds of skills are very skillful. The enemy''s attributes are backward in all aspects. She is very easy to fight.


    The method of exterminating hegemony has no effect. He doesn''t waste any more words and goes all the way to the central area.


    In the boundless depth of mud, there used to be a relatively flat temple, which is similar to the pyramid of South America. Now there is only one site left in the old days, and it is replaced by a huge one eyed heteromorphic body.


    "My love, I''ll help you!" Mieba''s affectionate call made Daisy get goose bumps, and her halberd almost stuck on the stone...


    she didn''t want to get involved, but both death and one eyed heteromorphism gave her part of their attention, and it seemed a little inappropriate to turn around and retreat at this time.


    "Sister Rufeng, I''ve come to help you!" Learning the tone of mieba, she also said hello.


    After the strength of the universe is not enough and the original spirit is blocked, the death lady has begun to show defeat at this time.


    The body of the dead has shrunk by one tenth, but the body of the one eyed alien has not completely come out of the mud. This guy''s body is extremely huge, and tens of thousands of meters of space is filled by him. Among the seven or eight tentacles emitting evil light, a huge eyeball serves as the body, and then all the tentacles.


    With just a glance, Daisy felt that her positive emotions such as joy, cheerfulness and courage would be sucked away and replaced by all kinds of negative emotions.


    She quickly collected her mind. Sister Rufeng''s family is a strong person in the multiverse. She is high enough to be afraid of this kind of erosion. She is crazy to exterminate hegemony. No matter how hard her negative emotions are, she can''t defeat a madman. Only Daisy will be suppressed.


    In order to cope with the battle, she was well prepared.Marvel world is not afraid of the known, but the unknown.


    Stark, with an almost aggressive attitude, always keeps on the edge of turning over, trying his best to get all kinds of knowledge from daisy. Why? Because he''s afraid of the unknown, he''s afraid of enemies he can''t deal with.


    In other words, if the enemy is known, he will not be afraid and can develop special counter measures.


    So it is with stark, and so is daisy.


    In order to deal with these negative emotions, she collected a lot of emotions in the battlefield of HIA by using shadow entities.


    She collected all the thoughts of her family, the fear of the battlefield, the outward thoughts of tomorrow, whether positive or negative.


    People''s emotions at the moment before death are the most abundant and intense. No matter in quality or quantity, these emotions collected temporarily are certainly not as good as the one eyed alien born from chaos for hundreds of millions of years, which can be used as a defense weapon. These emotions are enough.


    The colorful emotion is like a coat, which is set up on the periphery of her mind to resist the negative erosion.


    After rowing for a long time, the one eyed alien didn''t do anything to her, and she didn''t achieve much.


    "We have an agreement." The voice of the dead lady came softly into her ear.


    Daisy chuckled and put away her halberd. It''s useless to fight armor. It''s useless to deal with one eyed aliens.


    It''s not appropriate to pretend to be stupid when people have already made a warning.


    She uses the star symbol again, which is about the height of the dead lady. One is pure black, and the other is light blue. Both sides occupy one side of the world. The one eyed alien is not willing to be outdone. She also incarnates as a giant monster with a height of ten thousand meters, and forcefully extrudes a space between the world occupied by the two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    The whole alien space is affected by the energy of the three, including the tranquility of death, the bright star of daisy, and the chaos of one eyed alien.


    Daisy''s best selling looks, the pale blue shadow and the giant in the East, the moon picking up stars from the hands, the awesome supply of stars, the attraction and repulsion between the stars, and the mastery of her power to the ultimate of the universe.


    The realm of death lady is the highest. In this universe, she also shows the strength of the peak of the single universe. The black robe dances with the wind. It seems that there is eternal peace in it. At a glance, people''s desire will disappear, and they want to go underground.


    The one eyed heteromorphism also shows a complete body. Seven or eight huge tentacles with a length of tens of thousands of meters swing randomly. There is a huge eye at the junction of the tentacles. There are thousands of emotions in the eye waves, including happiness, depression, sadness and sadness. All kinds of complex ideas come together. Just one look makes people confused.


    "It''s kind of interesting!" Daisy is the first to speak. She really finds it interesting that she relies on the movement of the stars to maintain her body. Can she represent heaven? Can death be regarded as earth? Can the ten thousand emotions in the eyes of one eyed aliens represent people?


    She also knows that it can''t be summarized so simply. It''s too one-sided, but she still thinks it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    With the help of Wanda''s production opportunity, she can see a trace of fate. Now she feels that this battle is a bit of a coincidence. The three represent completely different meanings. However, if she forcibly explains them according to her theory, she will now have the idea of heaven and earth converging and suppressing people''s minds together.


    I don''t know if it''s the moral, but she doesn''t want to think about it. It''s useless.


    In fact, Daisy''s heart has always been filled with the pleasure of forcibly dismantling the mechanical planet devourer. The human body does not suppress this part of the excitement, but encourages this part of the emotion, which can be roughly summarized as "Crouching trough, have I been so powerful?"


    At this time, her fighting spirit was high, and she took the lead.


    She stretched out her hand to draw, directly tearing the space, forming a ten thousand meter long space gap, throwing it at the one eyed alien like a flying knife.


    The lady of death also incarnates in heavy fog, as if a black cyclone that can absorb light constantly rushes towards the one eyed alien like a giant dragon.


    Mieba was a little surprised by Daisy''s amazing fighting power, but he was also a man with a hard mind. He didn''t flinch because of the small fighting power he could provide now. He kept his sword in his hand. He turned over and jumped on the giant dragon transformed from death cyclone. With the energy impact of death, he fell on the one eyed alien like a dragon knight.


    Daisy''s space cutting is also in front of the one eyed alien at this time. The big monster shoots an orange light from the one eyed alien, which counteracts the space cutting. For him, it''s just an action of shaking his head, but this action almost throws mieba down.


    The crazy Titan stabbed his sword into one of the tentacles of the one eyed alien to stabilize his figure.


    His body shape is like a giant in the eyes of ordinary people. He can face three monsters with a unit of 10000 meters. His body size is not much bigger than that of an ant. A few people''s random attacks put him in a sea of energy.


    Death lady''s attack has little effect on him. One eyed alien is more often a mental attack, but Daisy and he don''t have the saying that they can''t hurt each other. The power of starlight is everywhere. Mieba has tried to avoid it, but he is still hit with several holes from time to time. To be honest, the damage of one eyed alien to mieba is actually less than that of Daisy


    if you are a human body, director Dai will still have a ha ha or something, but there is not much emotion in the star body, so you just have a bad life.


    Mieba was silent, and there was no scene of jumping and swearing. He slashed his tentacles like crazy. After the tentacles were broken, his face was corroded to smoke. But he didn''t care and attacked.


    The attack of the three cosmic gods was too violent, a lot of energy was extracted from the cancer universe, and then released into this alien space through their own means.


    The continuous explosion made the whole alien space crumble. The one eyed alien was interrupted by several tentacles, but the guy didn''t care. On the contrary, he showed a trace of joy from his one eyed alien.


    What''s going on? Daisy is now in a bit of heartless state, but heartless does not mean that she is a fool, abandoning a lot of ideas, thinking more clearly than ever. She was a little stunned, and found that death had been withdrawn, and the idea in her mind quickly emerged, and she soon understood the reason.


    This alien space is the nest of Cyclops, but it is also a protective barrier for cancer universe and the other seven or eight universes. Once Cyclops really enter those universes, unimaginable huge pollution will completely cover these universes.


    Nowadays, blasphemy is easy, but purification is difficult. She and death lack the necessary means of purification. Once the universe is polluted and the life court doesn''t deal with it, the destruction of the universe is in sight.


    "I''ll repair the space, you come on..." as the battle time extended and the match between the power of the stars in her body improved, she became more and more comfortable with the control of this noumenon. Director Dai''s nature recovered two points, and immediately found herself a relaxed job.It''s a pity that she''s still half a shot late. The action of the dead lady is faster than that of her. When she starts to repair the cracks in the space, death is already busy.


    Daisy mends in the East and dies in the West. They use magic power to close the cracks. They seem to be busy all of a sudden. Only desperation and one eyed aliens are left on the battlefield.


    Mieba


    Death lady''s action is much faster than Daisy''s, she just repaired one third, the remaining two thirds were repaired by the other party, nothing to say, continue to fight.


    Although the repair is finished, the bearing capacity of the space is still not high, and their big move is basically abandoned.


    Once the force is too strong, the space will be broken if it is broken. The heretics don''t care, they can''t. The nature of death is partial to neutrality. Even if something happens, it has little influence on her. Daisy has just taken the power of the star from the cancer universe. She must help the universe, not destroy it. She can''t wave casually.


    After thinking about her many means, it''s a pity that she has been pursuing powerful and wide range of skills before. There are really few small means.


    In the different space of cancer universe, infinite gems can''t be used, and the ability to modify reality can be used.


    Daisy reaches out and pats on the mud on the ground, launching the ability to modify reality.


    With the power of the stars gushing out, the mud becomes clear water, the flesh becomes stone, and many controlled monsters lose their vitality. Like fly ash, they float in the space with the wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    These soldiers born out of the chaos have no influence on the fighting among several people. The five meter high ones in the soldiers are giants, but they can''t hit their knees when they jump up. Daisy can trample dozens of them with one foot. What''s the threat?


    The surrounding flesh and blood buildings, like those in horror movies, are the products of eternal corrosion. This thing looks disgusting. From time to time, several monsters jump out of the flesh and blood, and that''s all.


    Daisy and Ms. death don''t have much demand for the battlefield. As for those clay objects that were all in existence before the one eyed aliens came, who knows what the primitive people of cancer universe did with a big mud puddle? It doesn''t affect the war situation any more.


    It has an impact on exterminating hegemony, but for daisy and death, it doesn''t matter whether they fight on the water or on the mud.


    Daisy''s efforts to modify the reality make the one eyed alien a little confused. What''s this woman doing?


    In fact, Daisy just has nothing to do and finds herself something to do.


    The one eyed alien has no physical means of attack. This guy seems to have a lot of tricks back and forth, but it''s actually all kinds of mental pollution.


    Daisy''s collection of emotions and thoughts has been almost consumed. At this time, she needs to use ten parts of the star power to resist each other''s mental pollution. How can this be regarded as a loss.


    She doesn''t want to suffer from this crime. She is also afraid that this guy will be cruel to herself before he dies. What can she do? The experience of countless ancestors told her to continue to paddle!


    In fact, it''s not just her. The dead elder sister also uses long-range attack to hit one eyed alien from 800 li away. Daisy''s estimation of elder sister''s high level is right. But nowadays, dripping water wears away stone, so it''s not immune to mental pollution. Sometimes, she can''t bear it. It''s far away and safer.


    Today''s main force may be a little unbelievable, mieba! Mieba is the absolute main force in this war!


    The current war situation is that mieba, a crazy warrior who is not afraid of spiritual pollution, cuts down on the one eyed alien, a pure mage.


    Unless his madness is suddenly cured, no matter how serious the pollution is, it will not be able to shake mieba.


    Daisy was afraid that his attack power was not enough, and she attached a magic to mieba''s double-edged sword from a long distance. The blade was scattered all over the place, and the dance was very beautiful. She thought it was a seven star sword from a distance.


    Daisy bombards the one eyed alien with all kinds of long-range means over 800 Li. She doesn''t have to use the power of the star to modify the surrounding environment. It''s really useless to say that it doesn''t work. But if quantitative change is transformed into qualitative change and this is modified into a suitable battlefield environment, it may be useful at that time.


    The one eyed alien was confused, and he was a collection of chaotic wills. Daisy''s trick of not following the routine made him fall into a deeper level of confusion.


    Regardless of the intention, but afraid of falling into the trap, only a part of the mental power can be separated from her to fight for the part of power about reality in different space.


    Little Franklin is just born and can modify reality. It sounds like a big ability. In fact, people who can do it are all over the street. One eyed alien, an ancient god, is even more familiar with it.


    He had to fight. In less than ten seconds, Daisy had almost transformed the alien space. If she continued to play around, the stars would come out.


    After the one eyed alien''s mental power joined, the two sides started a tug of war on a slightly higher level of reality.


    The one eyed alien''s understanding of reality is far higher than Daisy''s. the time she wears over director Dai is calculated by the year, and the survival time of others is calculated by the era, so there is no comparability at all.


    But she has changed the reality almost, the location is on her side, and she can do her best to increase her mental strength.


    But the one eyed alien has to face the fierce attack of death and extermination, at most one third of her mental strength and her reality of fighting for this area, it can be said that she is completely at a disadvantage.


    "I''ve got him. Go on!" Daisy did a lot of work while she was rowing. To be honest, she did contribute a lot.


    Meanwhile, it also modified the environment suitable for the dead lady to play.


    Silence to the extreme desert, the wind came a burst of eternal peace, there is no nonsense, there is no noise can be called anything, there is only eternal rest.


    "Good! do well! I love the environment Mieba was very happy. He cut the one eyed alien''s huge eyelid with a backhand knife. Then he was hit by an angry laser and flew more than 5000 meters.


    When Daisy doesn''t give mieba a rest at all, she modifies the reality and makes him return to the one eyed heteromorphic brain. Mieba''s reaction is quick, and she is chopping again with a big knife.


    Death is very satisfied with the present environment. She incarnates in a light wind, which seems slow but is fast. Hundreds of kilometers away is fleeting. The light wind begins to rotate around the one eyed alien. The body of this extradimensional demon slowly slows down, and from time to time, the tentacle edge turns into gravel and falls off.


    Yo? Daisy was startled. Sister Rufeng, is this a big move? She also immediately began to cooperate, and made a javelin throwing action. Seven ten thousand meter long silver javelins nailed the seven tentacles of one eyed abnormity firmly to the ground.


    Daisy also wielded a piece of star power, like an arrow, aiming at the big eye of the one eyed alien.One energy arrow after another hits the same energy protection point, and the energy shield with a thickness of several kilometers is rapidly collapsing.


    Thirty three energy arrows were thrown at one go, and finally the one eyed alien''s energy shield was broken by a single point combo.


    "Death The first time death spoke to the one eyed alien, it decided the whole war.


    The light wind bypasses the outer energy protection of the one eyed alien, and death becomes human again. Standing in front of the demon God in this dimension, the right hand like a white bone gently falls on the huge eyes of the one eyed alien.


    It''s as if the gravel has lost its moisture, or the skyscraper has been hit by a strong earthquake. In the eyes of the one eyed alien, it''s not willing to be seen by an individual, but death has transformed him too deeply. If he doesn''t want to endanger himself, he must make a decision.


    As an old foreign demon who has lived for several years, one eyed alien has no lack of determination. After realizing that this alien space has been unable to survive, he directly cut off the connection between the two.


    The one eyed alien left in the alien space is free. If death stops at this time, he will become an independent individual living in the universe. Unfortunately, death does not intend to let him go.


    Daisy takes a look at the one eyed alien avatar that is deserting. This guy is full of chaotic will. Chaos is different from the chaos Wanda uses. These are two completely different energies.


    The new one eyed alien is not willing to die. He is still struggling, but in vain. In the face of death, he can only die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The power of death has not completely transformed the one eyed alien into dust. Life is not there, and more than half of the body is left.


    Booty? Daisy really thought about this problem, but after watching it for a long time, she didn''t see anything on the one eyed alien that could be called booty. This guy has no equipment or props, so he can''t grab a corpse to eat, can he? It''s a multiverse pollution source. It''s not as good as suicide.


    She couldn''t find anything that could be used by herself.


    If she forcibly collects the power that will definitely pollute her star, she will pursue the way of heaven if she sticks gold on her face, and the one eyed alien is a gathering body of humanity at a glance. This guy is a highly toxic substance to her, and a monster with hot eyes at a glance.


    Daisy sighed. It''s because she has the ability to extract oil from rocks, but she doesn''t think about the body.


    She didn''t have an idea. Someone had an idea. See mieba throw away the double-edged sword without the support of the star, with numerous internal cracks, and rush into the huge eye of the one eyed heteromorphic, with juice splashing everywhere. The eye of ten thousand meters high is hard hit out of a human shape by him.


    Daisy''s eyes penetrate the layers of obstacles. She sees the details inside. Mieba is absorbing the pupil force of one eyed heteromorphism to make her own eyes.


    First, she looked up at the sky, and there was no sign of the sky coming down. She turned mieba into ashes, indicating that the supreme existence acquiesced in this matter?


    But it''s crazy.


    Turning to the lady of death: "sister Rufeng, do you agree with SANOS''s action?"


    Without saying a word, the dead lady turned and left quietly, completely blind to mieba''s action.


    "It''s heartless, tut tut." Daisy stood where she was for a second.


    destroy the tyrant with one eyed peculiar eye essence to re generate its own eyes. In theory, there is no obstacle to the supreme existence, organs from scratch, grow again is not difficult.


    the eternal family''s genetic collocation is very subtle, and it has a hidden danger to mobilize the whole body. But the one eyed peculiar eye is extremely overbearing, and the forced suppression of gene counterattack in the body should be possible.


    But there are so many hidden dangers in doing so that they can''t even be called hidden dangers. It''s just death.


    It''s just a small thing to be harassed by those confused thoughts all the time. Daisy believes that the will of mieba can suppress these thoughts, and it''s a big thing to be taken away by one eyed aliens. It''s too simple for him to take part of his body one day.


    Unless mieba also reaches the peak of the single universe, it will be at a disadvantage in fighting against the erosion of Cyclops.


    Does mieba know about this? Daisy thinks he knows, but he doesn''t care.


    And line and cherish it, Daisy''s eyes in the whole different space to see two eyes.


    Before, when she was fighting with the one eyed alien, she noticed the fluctuation of space. It seemed that Mr. magic had reopened the transmission channel here and picked up stark and the death attendant.


    She left the alien space to return to the cancer universe, absorbed the last bit of star power left here, turned around and went back to the No.1 universe. She would not come back here in the future. She had to hurry home. After all, her excuse was to buy comic books for the baby...


    ...


    it was not easy for her to grow an organ again, even though she had extraordinary power With more profound knowledge and the tacit approval of the supreme being, it took a whole day to exterminate hegemonism.


    Although there is a big difference in personal combat power, mieba is not afraid of daisy, because he is not afraid of death! These days, he is not afraid of death except death, and others really can''t help him.


    ''s death leaves him distressed. Daisy''s leaving is happy. He can concentrate on absorbing the essence of the one eyed abnormity to make up for his lack.


    Mieba doesn''t have the technology in Huoying that can be used by putting other people''s eyes in his own eyes. His eyes need to grow again.


    takes the first step in absorbing the peculiar eye essence, and almost knocks him down. The willpower contained in these essences is so chaotic that he almost loses his will to iron and steel. Fortunately, he is crazy enough to bite his teeth and suppress chaos by madness.


    One day later, mieba came out of the completely tarnished one eyed alien body. His eyes were still closed, but new eyes had begun to grow. It just took some time.


    He looked up to the other side, where a man was floating in the air, looking at him from a distance.


    The other side is good, but there is no threat to him.


    "What''s the matter, stranger?"


    "My name is mirage. Titan''s artificial intelligence made me. Although it''s sudden to say that, I''m here to take refuge in you."


    When mieba heard about Titan, there was no wave on his face. He thought for a moment: "the woman before is also an eternal family. She is stronger, more righteous and more rational. Why don''t you take refuge in her?"


    This time, he hesitated and seemed to be thinking about what he should say.


    "My calculation shows that she is hostile to me. Although I haven''t met her, the results of several simulations are not good. She won''t accept me, but you will."There was a trace of curiosity in the despotic tone: "can even the mind of the gods of the universe be calculated? It''s a unique ability. I have a gem for my soul. Maybe you can use it. "


    "Come with me. My army needs people like you to control it. I''m disappointed by my previous subordinates."


    Mieba with vision turned away from the alien space, jumped again and returned to the No.1 universe.


    ...


    universe one, dark order.


    Before, mieba''s move to take the armor blade from here has already alarmed the general.


    The commander-in-chief, who is famous for his viciousness and insidiousness, has long laid traps here.


    It''s impossible to pay homage to him again. He''s already an emperor. He''s either going forward or dying.


    When mieba and mirage came out of the transmission channel, they were surrounded.


    Instead of using the vanguard guards controlled by mieba, the dead blade general mobilized his own men, including his cosmic bandits and several iron mercenary regiments that are famous in nearby galaxies.


    He mobilized a large army of 3000 people for the purpose of besieging and exterminating hegemony.


    Seeing mieba''s eyes closed, his body scarred and ragged, the general laughed.


    To tell you the truth, this betrayal, he took a lot of psychological pressure, night Bilin star also defected, but she has the support of director Dai, there is a way out. In the eyes of the five Obsidian generals, Daisy''s fighting power is similar to that of exterminating hegemony. She also has the official background of shandar and Kerry empire. Her military strength is strong enough to protect a nearby star in the dark. Who will he go to?


    When mieba came back, he was the first one.


    Now the arrow is on the line. I''m wrong, boss. Will you spare my life? It''s not realistic at all. We have to fight to the end. Only one person can live today!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Originally, the general of the dead blade was very nervous, but seeing that mieba was shivering when he walked, he was not afraid.


    Should a seriously injured mieba be afraid of himself? The strength of the dead blade general is not bad, and he is also among the best in the universe. His combat power is slightly inferior to that of the sword fighting. He is better than those thousand captains of the new star Legion. He can''t beat the overlord alone, but he can beat a seriously injured overlord with 3000 people. He thinks he is sure.


    "My general, why betray me?" Mieba didn''t seem to feel the enemy around him at all. He just turned his head to ask the direction of the general with his eyes closed.


    "You shouldn''t have come back, SANOS. Can''t you find a quiet planet to live in seclusion? It''s not the same here. " The dead blade general''s voice was sharp, as if he was cutting the glass with a knife. The blade and gun in his hand even made a gesture to the surrounding, indicating that he had a large number of people, but he was the only one to destroy the tyrant, and a follower who looked like a robot?


    "Kneel down, I can make you die decently." Mieba didn''t care about his threat at all.


    His cold tone made the dead blade general laugh, and the war broke out at the beginning.


    Mieba himself went through hardships in superfluid space, was captured and tortured by one eyed aliens, and finally took part in the war between the three cosmic gods. At this time, it''s not too much to say that it was the end of the crossbow, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, turned a blind eye to the attacks around him, and faced the dead general head-on.


    Countless laser weapons hit mieba. Zhenjin is not the only rare metal in the universe. Many kinds of scientific and technological products, combined with some precious metals, can show unexpected cutting-edge characteristics.


    Ten seconds after the battle, mieba was struck with two knives and one sword, and his forehead was cut with a sharp axe. The blood was dripping and the bone was visible.


    His injury is too serious, and the chaotic consciousness of the one eyed alien has been pounding his brain. He is trapped and tired. It is impossible to kill so many enemies by himself.


    Seeing that mieba showed a flaw, the general with the dead blade rushed to the front with a spear in his hand. With one shot in his arm, he pierced mieba''s body.


    The only physical strength left can no longer maintain his tall body. Mieba is half kneeling on the ground. When the general saw his former boss kneeling in front of him, he was very happy.


    He wanted to draw out the blade gun, but mieba seized it. He used it twice, but it didn''t work.


    "This is the weapon I made for you, remember? You should aim at my head Mieba''s right hand suddenly burst out a golden energy beam. With one blow, he flew the dead blade general, and his spear was pulled out of his body.


    Absorbing the enemy''s vitality and feeding itself is the special effect of this weapon. Without hesitation, he killed the overlord and entered many mercenary regiments encircling him.


    He didn''t defend at all, and traded injuries for injuries. Relying on the characteristics of weapons, instead of falling down, he became stronger in Vietnam.


    More than 3000 people were killed on the spot, and more than 500 others fled.


    "Excuse me, please. I''m willing to fight for you! Huh? ... "before the general''s words were finished, mieba threw his spear to vision.


    When the weapons changed hands, the dead blade general regained his hope. As long as he got the weapons back, he still had the strength of the first World War.


    When he found that mieba had nothing to do with it, he immediately jumped up to grab the gun. Unfortunately, he underestimated his vision, which was transformed into reality. The vision shifted to his back and stabbed him back and forth.


    "It''s amazing that I haven''t met you, but I don''t like you. Do you know the reason?" Vision in the dead blade general shoulder like a friend whispered.


    His tone was ordinary and his expression was calm. He seemed to be talking about a small matter, but the blade of the gun in his hand rotated half a circle and directly shattered the general''s heart.


    "It''s a pity. I thought he knew the answer." Looking at the dead blade general''s body, he seemed to be looking at some specimen.


    One day later, mieba removed the laser device on the phantom head, which was a scientific and technological product of Titan. It was not difficult for him to remove it. Three days later, he found the new born soul gem again, and the process of installing it was even simpler.


    The brand-new combat power of illusion has reached a new level, and the fit between him and the gem of soul is frighteningly high.


    Mieba was very satisfied with the experiment. He called his men back to the dark order.


    In the dark night, Bilin didn''t dare to come back. She went down with her own hands and joined daisy in the hands of the saint nun sect over there.


    Mieba knows his own affairs. He can''t beat Daisy now. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know the escape of Beilin star in the dark.


    With the return of superstars and black dwarfs, and the illusion, the staff is a little thin, but it''s enough.


    "Master!" Superstar loyalty as always, but mieba doesn''t care about loyalty.


    "Activate all fleets." Mieba said in a deep voice.


    "Where are we going?" Mirage and black dwarfs are silent, which can only be asked by superstars.


    "In the void, I''m going to the collector to get something."


    ......Daisy bought a bag of comic books in New York. She did everything about the baby herself and never pretended to others. She felt it was her responsibility.


    After paying for the book and leaving, I remembered my own business and called to confirm the dead man''s check. Unexpectedly, there was money in it.


    Is the poor man rich or suddenly rich? She couldn''t help stopping to think.


    With her relationship in the bank, she soon found out the source of the money, which came from Stark''s personal account.


    This makes Daisy very unhappy. It''s really immoral for big dog owners to bid up prices!


    Just then, a dull thunder sounded in the sky of New York, and the original clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. The dead servant stepped on the surfboard, flew in front with a storm hammer, and the female Thor, Falcon and war machine were chasing behind...


    "for Asgard!" The dead waiter imitated Thor''s tone, wearing a mask, which made his voice a little dull and strange.


    The female thunder was so angry that she wanted to kill the bastard who insulted Asgard.


    Daisy was a little surprised. It was obviously her pot. She didn''t expect the dead waiter to bring back the surfboard and storm hammer.


    For her, it''s all toys. It''s the same level as her baby carriage, but it''s too powerful for ordinary people.


    It''s too embarrassing to rush out now. A white light flashed in her eyes. The female Thor, the Falcon and the war machine chased after her for a while, and suddenly found that they had lost the dead waiter.


    They wonder in the sky, and Daisy pulls the dead waiter to the end of the alley.


    "Give it back to me. I remember I said I borrowed it from you." She didn''t fight directly when she held the surfboard in her arms. After all, she had killed many enemies for herself before. She was ready to serve others with virtue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    The whole person holding the surfboard, storm hammer clip in the crotch, this is to calculate the characteristics of Daisy''s personality, blatantly play rogue.


    "No! No


    "Just don''t give it!"


    "Kill! Help!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Daisy was a little embarrassed by the cry of the dead waiter. She was going to be reasonable. Why is it so weird now? She always thought she was a very reasonable person.


    While pondering, Wanda''s phone rings at the right time, and the little witch asks her when she will go home.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. These two pieces of equipment can be lent to you for the time being, but remember, it''s the rental price or the previous price. Don''t waste your ability!" These two pieces of equipment and Daisy''s baby carriage are of the same level. In her eyes, they are really not important materials. If dead attendants don''t create chaos, they can''t stay.


    But if death attendants want to use these two pieces of equipment, they have to pay. Like many genuine software, Daisy has set up two blocking devices inside the surfboard and storm hammer, which generate an activation code after paying. After activation, they can normally use for 24 hours without paying? If you don''t pay, it''s a fart!


    Only by obtaining the activation code provided by Daisy can the death attendant use the two weapons smoothly, and the activation code needs money to buy. One million a day for surfboards and 400000 a day for storm hammers. Daisy wants to see how long the 48.6 million in this guy''s hand will last.


    She can''t do it. It''s not worth wasting time for this little money. It''s good to have time to tease the cute kids at home.


    Devolution of responsibility and sharing of interests has always been her principle, and a phone call has called her good friend Hawkeye.


    Hawkeye''s ability to be honest is not strong. It''s medium level in both the secret service stage of aegis and the superhero stage of Avengers.


    But this person belongs to the rare lucky general in the world. Fortune is not equal to luck. According to Daisy''s understanding, fortune is stronger than luck.


    Compare Hawkeye with the black widow.


    Black widow is lucky, but not lucky. My widowed sister''s reincarnation skill is very good. The normannov family, the royal family, the princess, three hundred years of glory, and what a good family background. Unfortunately, it was not two years after her turn that she was killed...


    How can the black widow''s life experience be described by a miserable word? Widowers and widows are almost all lonely, eagle eyes? With daughter-in-law, son and daughter, the family is happy, the husband and wife are harmonious, and they can have a little affair with the black widow when they have nothing to do. It''s totally different from those superheroes who have a bitter hatred and are always separated from their children.


    Eagle eye is very lucky. He has been fighting for many years and has a good relationship with all parties. He has no arms or legs. He has no old enemies. He has a certain reputation. The only regret is that his family members are increasing day by day, and his salary is not increasing much, which leads him to be a little poor.


    Now Daisy has helped to make up for the weakness of poverty.


    "Look at him! You can get 40% of the equipment rent. The only requirement is to let him use his equipment in a reasonable place and not disturb the social order. "


    After hearing the news that the dead waiter had made a fortune, eagle eye was shocked. Didn''t everyone agree to be poor together? You have become rich!


    My heart is full of complaints about stark. We are all comrades in arms. Why should we favor one over the other!


    "Don''t worry! Give it to me The eagle''s eyes beat his chest so loud that he turned his head and looked at the dead servant, like a fat sheep. 50 million, 40%, that''s 20 million dollars! The money is enough for his family to become well-off....


    "this tax problem?" He suddenly thought of a problem, the money from the bank once again, tax is essential, he wanted to ask Daisy whether there is a way to avoid tax.


    Director Dai has been away for a long time, because she is also worried about this problem.


    September is coming to an end, according to the quarterly settlement, all kinds of tax documents are also concentrated in her hands.


    Sicilian manors don''t have to pay taxes, but manors in the United States have to pay property taxes. The taxes are not fixed. They rise with the rise of house prices. Now house prices in New York are on the rise.


    The private industry can rely on her nuclear threat to make the federal tax office pretend to be invisible, but there are limits to the nuclear threat. The federal tax office is simply insane. It takes a lot of effort, and even nine headed snakes are sent out to do all kinds of "tackling key problems". In the end, the tax exemption for private industry.


    Commercial land, such as Skye, all kinds of bases and commercial office buildings occupied by aegis in the United States have to pay taxes.


    Qin is a member of the Johnson family, but they still have a pure female relationship now...


    in recent years, husband and wife pay attention to financial independence. In order to make Qin more receptive and closer to herself, director Dai has incorporated many of the X-Men''s infrastructure into her tax paying category, which is the black box for selling washing powder Help to pay taxes, such as marinated eggs secret agents to pay taxes, X-Men naturally can not be spared.


    It''s true that the X-Men don''t have much income. Now they don''t have the burden of teaching, but they also lack a lot of tuition income. The taxes they need to pay every quarter are not a small number.Qin hesitated and finally accepted her help.


    As a result, director Dai feels even more distressed. The U.S. government is also afraid that she will do something irrational after she feels distressed. It is very rare for her to reduce part of the fees. Even so, the quarterly taxes are still astronomical.


    You can take one or two steps back, but not too much! Tax must be paid! I don''t know why the federal tax office is so persistent, and she can''t fight a world war with the United States because of the trivial matter of real estate tax, and finally reduce part of the tax on the basis of 10% discount.


    "Heartache She couldn''t sleep because of the tax of 100 million yuan.


    "Does it really hurt?" Jean looked at her with interest.


    The distance between them is very close, and the atmosphere begins to heat up unconsciously. Daisy''s lips stick to it, and Jean responds after a second pause.


    "Baba... Ma Ma? What are you doing? " The muddled Tongyin interrupts director Dai''s evil attempt to break through the last layer of relationship, which is worthy of the name.


    Little Rachel stares at them with big bright eyes.


    This little guy is the key obstacle that they can''t break through, but the little guy is very attached to her parents and can''t let her go to bed alone.


    Daisy gave Jean a wry smile and went down to the ground to take little Rachel to bed. It seems that she will have to spend the night in storytelling.


    The little guy was quite curious and asked, "what were you doing just now?"


    I want to get your mother straight? I''m sure I can''t say that. Daisy said something about him, and after a little teasing, she finally turned the subject off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    "Story... Story telling..." little Rachel is lying in Qin''s arms, with infinite hope in her eyes, waiting for her father to tell a story. This is her favorite time every day...


    "well, Henry takes his partner to climb the mountain, but when he is camping at night, he finds that there seems to be one more person in front of the fire..." Daisy starts to think about making up a story.


    Little Rachel looks at her nervously. Her mouth opens slightly. She seems to be wondering why there is one more person.


    Jean gives someone a white look and makes a gesture where little Rachel can''t see. It means that if you tell a ghost story again, I''ll strangle you!


    Daisy immediately made adjustments: "OK, OK, let''s continue to tell the story of the last superhero... Oliver lived alone on a desert island for five years. When he came back home, he found that his sister, SIA, was totally different from his impression..."


    day by day, although Sicily was quiet, no matter it was Qin or Wang Dadu wants to go back to New York for a few days.


    Daisy''s idea was that since she had paid her taxes, she would stay for a few days, or else the money would not have been paid in vain?


    New York is undoubtedly more lively than Sicily. When Daisy goes out for a walk with her two cute children, she hears a lot of people arguing.


    Two little babies like to be lively. She holds her baby and listens to a middle-aged man''s endless street speech nearby. From time to time, some people around stop to listen to him for a while.


    In fact, it''s not a profound topic. It''s just a platitude.


    At present, human beings have enough scientific and technological strength to go out of the earth, which is the consensus of many people. As for those who still do not believe in the existence of aliens and still think that the White House will use this as an excuse to raise taxes, there is no need to pay attention.


    In the world''s big cities like New York, there are many and mixed arguments, but generally speaking, there are still two kinds of arguments. One is to let global power come together and let the whole mankind survive under one ruling framework, and the other is to continue the previous path, that is, to seek development in peace. These two kinds of arguments are the focus of the current debate.


    Anti war is the main theme, but in today''s environment, there are still many celebrities who agree with the first method. Their analysis from the political, economic, cultural and other aspects shows that it is more convenient to gather forces to do things together, and making many schools will seriously affect the process of human development.


    The contest between the two views is taking the presidential election as the stage. The radical support for the real estate tycoon, the conservative support for the bald brother, and the old arguments of the other candidates about tax cuts, increasing employment opportunities, and subsidies to the automobile industry can no longer find a market.


    Daisy, of course, supports the bald man, because that''s what she means.


    Extremism is not the only way. It is the right way to accept all rivers.


    This can be seen from the two empires of HIA and Kerry.


    Despite the chaos inside HIA, Queen Lindera did not know how many races there were in her own country, and she had learned more than ten foreign languages, but HIA was always the strongest empire.


    Since the rise of Kerry, there have been countless wars and skirmishes. In order to maintain the strength of the main nation, how many things have they sacrificed? Stay in the barracks every day for the rest of your life. How many generations of children and grandchildren have sacrificed in exchange for their present status?


    Daisy admits that Kerry''s early development was very good and efficient, but that''s because they can''t help it. Kerry people who first entered the universe must unite closely to face countless unexpected enemies.


    There is no need for the earth to follow Kerry''s old path now, because she is in a... to walk out of the earth and the solar system in a relatively difficult mode, occupy nearby galaxies with a strong population base, obtain resources, and then continue to develop. This is the right way.


    The current civil war in hea doesn''t explain the problem. Without Daisy making trouble on both sides, the civil war would have been over.


    Once the civil war is over, the national strength of HIA will be restored immediately. Why? Because of the large population!


    The universe is too big. Resources are everywhere. It''s not resources that limit development, but population. Many people are good at work. Whether it''s fighting or farming, many people have advantages.


    It''s a pity that she can''t say these words yet. In order to increase the sense of urgency for human beings, she has to escort, and at the same time, she must try to play down her own existence. It''s a pity that she can''t stand in front of the TV lens and say how awesome she is...


    from this point, Tony Stark, who can stand in front of the mirror and announce that she is awesome, must be very happy.


    ...


    Tony Stark, the dog tycoon who Daisy is thinking about, is very busy at this time. Mr. magic pulls him and Xingyun back to earth one together. Although he can chat with Xingyun freely, he also knows that this woman who has been mechanically transformed is not a kind person.


    Xingyun has done a lot of killing and arson. If she is let go, it will definitely cause great damage to the earth. Stark, Mr. magic and Professor Charles work together, and Xingyun is imprisoned in the dungeon of light.


    Nebula really doesn''t care about this. She is seriously damaged now. She has no spaceship on hand and can''t leave the earth."OK, move your arm and test the alignment of your arm and your line of sight." When stark recovered, he went to the dungeon to repair his broken body.


    For stark, public is public, private is private, the two are not contradictory.


    He felt that the nebula would cause damage to the earth, and the way to deal with it was to imprison her. However, he felt that they had shared weal and woe, so he used his mechanical knowledge to help Xingyun repair his body.


    The electronic eye of the nebula has been destroyed. Stark has made a new one for her. However, his technology is not as good as mieba after all. The body coordination of the nebula is 15% worse than that of the original. What you see in the eye can not be recognized by the body, and often leads to deviation.


    "Let me think about it again..." stark groped his chin and thought, taking out the abandoned electronic eye from time to time.


    This repair process is not only to help the nebula recover its body, but also an opportunity to learn the science and technology of mieba.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he finally kneaded his forehead to go back and think about it.


    Mieba''s technology has provided him with many new ideas, and it will take him a while to put them into practice. He hopes that the next time he faces mieba, he will have a new experience.


    Looking at the indifferent and incomparable nebula, he hesitated and sincerely apologized.


    "I''m sorry I cheated you all the time."


    Xingyun pointed to the dungeon: "you mean this? It doesn''t matter. I''ve been to worse places. "


    "No, I mean I have a way to repair your limbs. We have a drug called desperate virus here. It has no sequelae. You can use your own cells to make these missing parts return to flesh and blood tissue." Stark''s words were startling, and the nebula immediately turned to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    As soon as Stark''s words were finished, Xingyun jumped up with fierce light in her eyes. There was no cover between them. With her 20 tons of strength, it was not difficult to beat stark into meat mud.


    But the nebula just stood one meter in front of stark and didn''t make any further moves.


    "The medicine can cure your arms, eyes, and even internal organs, but I need to completely remove the mechanical parts of your body. This process will be very painful for you."


    Nebula looks at him suspiciously, waiting for him to explain.


    Stark did have the following: "but I''m not sure about the repair of the missing part of your brain. Even if it''s repaired with medicine, because the missing part has memory area, once the mechanical part is removed, your memory will be permanently damaged."


    Stark has also obtained the information of the desperate virus. He has no knowledge of the biological genetics of Dr. lizard, and lacks leech medicine as an inhibitor. The research of the desperate virus has been in the primary stage.


    After that, Daisy was selling desperate drugs, and he didn''t continue to study.


    It was only after the light note was added that this part of the information was restarted, with Mr. magic, a god level scholar who knows everything, as the main force, and the scientific and technological participation of vacanda and Atlantis. The light note''s research on the desperate virus has surpassed that of Dr. lizard, but the world does not know it.


    Without leech medicine, they can now carry out gene repair according to their own ideas, with almost no sequelae.


    But as stark said, there is no good way for them to repair the brain. This field is too advanced and cruel.


    Once the memory is missing, even if only part of it is missing, is the person still himself? Is her thinking ability and behavior the same as before?


    When helping Xingyun repair her brain, secretly instill some correct outlook on life and world into her? Make her a friend of justice? Stark didn''t want to do it. He thought it was a crime.


    Stark regards nebula as a friend, so he has to make a statement in advance rather than discuss it afterwards.


    Nebula lowers her head to meditate. She clenches her right fist, which is her own body. Then she raises her left hand, which is a mechanical arm.


    The power of the two is totally different.


    Instead of going back to Stark''s question, she asked, "do you know Carmela? She''s my sister. We grew up together."


    Stark must have never met Carmela, but Mr. magic met the Galactic guard when he went to negative space. After just a few days of communication, a few people couldn''t get to know each other, but they definitely knew each other. The name of Carmela, including the name of xingjue and others, Mr. magic told Stark.


    Tall and thin, with green skin, thick lips and big eyes, Stark is right in his description.


    These days, Zhang San knows Li Si, Li Si knows Wang Wu, and Wang Wu knows Zhang San again. Everyone tosses and turns and finds that they can all find acquaintances. The theory of knowing the world through seven people is very interesting.


    It''s easy to talk about finding people we know.


    Xingyun seems to be remembering and telling him: "mieba is our adoptive father. He teaches us all kinds of knowledge, from killing people to opening a space warship. Every time we finish learning a certain skill, mieba will let us compete. The loser will be taken part of his body, but I haven''t won since I was a child....


    the feelings inside are very complicated, there are sisters Love, fear, hate, nebula has always thought that he is not as good as Carmela.


    In fact, there is a misunderstanding in this. It''s absolute nonsense to say that Carmela has won the nebula. The only reason why Carmela has won all the battles is that mieba''s eccentric eyes are far away from home. He really takes Carmela as his daughter, and for him, the nebula is just a child to give away. No matter how obedient he is, no matter how hard he tries.


    At this time, Xingyun is in the game and lacks rational judgment on the relationship between the three, so she can only infinitely enhance Carmela''s real strength.


    "I need more power and more powerful computing power to beat Carmela. I love my body now." Nebula rejected Stark''s proposal without dragging mud and water.


    Is this Carmela that strong? Stark recalled Mr. magic''s comments on several people.


    I feel that it''s ordinary, not to mention how strong it is, right? Mr. magic not only gave him his own evaluation, but also repeated director Dai''s evaluation of several people.


    In Daisy''s words, it''s Carmela who has just broken the rules, star baron who has no plans, rocket raccoon who has used himself, and Drax who is brave, which is not worth mentioning! Mr. magic was dizzy at first, but he didn''t understand the details. Anyway, he knew it wasn''t a good comment.


    From his own point of view, Mr. Magic also thinks that the galaxy escort does not have much advanced scientific literacy. He basically agrees with Daisy''s evaluation of them.


    Even if he doesn''t agree, Stark is convinced of daisy and Mr. magic''s vision and ability. If they don''t think the Galactic guard is superior, then this view is mostly correct.


    From his own point of view, he thought the nebula was not weak, but stark was a wise listener.


    "Carmela''s talent is higher than mine. Her genes give her more strength and speed. If I remove these mechanical bodies, I will never catch up with her in my life!"There was hatred and anger in Xingyun''s tone, as well as something she couldn''t say clearly. She soon put her emotions in check: "continue to help me adjust my visual nerve, or you can leave."


    "Well, let''s continue debugging. I just thought of a way... Who is your adoptive father? How long has he lived? " Stark works and chats to get information.


    "He should be over 2000 years old. If there is no accident, his life is almost unlimited and he will live for a long time."


    "This is not in line with the law of genetics. How can there be such a living body? How many of his kindred are there


    "There should be only the woman who went to earth... As far as I know, just the two of them."


    Stark and Xingyun have no love for each other. They are just friends. Apart from thanking each other for rescuing themselves when they die frequently, they want to get some information. They are from the three empires, mieba and of course director Dai. Any information is OK.


    It''s a pity that Xingyun doesn''t know much about all this. She doesn''t even know Carmela''s life experience before mieba. She doesn''t even know what she paid for.


    As for director Dai, it''s a magic dragon that can''t see the head but not the tail. He doesn''t say much about his waistcoat, and what he does is hidden. Hea, Kerry, and shandar all have her legends. What''s the real situation? Xingyun really doesn''t know. Most people guess, but few dry goods.


    Two hours later, stark cleaned up the scene and made sure he didn''t leave any tools for nebula to escape. After that, he closed the dungeon and left the light station.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    After many attempts, Daisy has to admit that if she''s tired of Erya, she really can''t eat the piano completely at the present stage. The little girl is too pestering. One by one, she wants to listen to the story today, and the other tomorrow.


    Sometimes two babies come to her in teams, such as now.


    "Baba... I want to see UFO..." Er Ya shakes her arm, and her small face is full of praying.


    The little guy is very loyal. Sanya sees the UFO in the popular science books. After discussing with them, Erya comes to find the powerful father.


    They think Dad can solve the problem.


    Alien spaceship? It''s in aegis. You can watch it anytime you want.


    But Daisy inquired in detail, and found that it was not the case. What they wanted to see was flying saucers, which were in popular science books, but nothing else.


    "To be able to move, to be able to turn!" The little guy clenched his fist with milk.


    The flying saucer is totally imaginary, flying and turning? Who can stand this! Aliens are not idiots.


    But Er Ya has a demand, so it must be satisfied. Don''t you want to change? If you don''t want to turn it, you have to turn it for me!


    Daisy hurried to contact Yongdu''s space pirates. A group of people rummaged and found a small aircraft similar to a flying saucer in the old warehouse.


    Yongdu has also been to the earth. This time, the old man revisited the old place, crossed several star gates, leaped and flew faster than light, and finally pulled this so-called flying saucer to the earth.


    In order to cooperate with Daisy''s performance, they need to exchange details in advance.


    "What? Just to amuse the children? " The old man thought that this time she was anxious to find herself for what great event, and this was the result?


    "Don''t you have that ability? Why don''t you just use it? " Yongdu has seen her ability to modify the reality. In director Dai''s mind, her ability to break the street is a miracle in the eyes of pirates.


    "My daughter has this ability, too. I''m afraid they''ll see it," Daisy said, looking both regretful and proud


    Originally, she could do something by modifying the reality. Now she needs to make a real object. Time is tight and the task is heavy. Fortunately, pirates in the universe often have many duties. The repair and transformation techniques are good. It''s OK to refit a flying saucer.


    According to her requirements, the spaceship should meet two characteristics: it should be able to land from the sky, that is to say, it must have a similar ignition device and landing device, but it can''t crash, and it should be able to turn!


    The Pirates of the universe owe her a lot of favor. I''ll help you once, and you''ll help me once. It''s a pity that Daisy didn''t need them before. Now she can let Yongdu return her love. The most important thing is that the old man is very generous. He''s running around like this and doesn''t want her money.


    Good man!


    "Tomorrow evening, you''ll find some people with good physique, and they will probably start to spin when they enter the earth orbit. I guess it will take thousands of turns, right? Don''t be too bad, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to it, and this kind of props suit will be put on at that time....


    in order to pursue a good visual effect and make the Pirates of the universe more in line with the alien images in popular science books, Daisy asked Skye pictures to work overtime to make five small gray man coats, which are the big eyes, small necks and sharp bottoms that often appear in film and television works The alien image of Ba.


    One day later, on the lawn of our manor, the family sat around and had a barbecue.


    The two babies also wanted to eat, but they didn''t have teeth. They could only drink milk from a bottle and watch the adults eat haisai.


    "Look! UFO Two moms didn''t want to do these two things, so they had to give them to Daisy. She was very happy and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The two babies immediately looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Two Ya is to see a lively, three Ya eyes with curiosity and exploration.


    As soon as the spacecraft enters the earth orbit, it begins to rotate. At the same time, in order to prevent the crash, the spacecraft is also gradually decelerating. When the speed is slow, there will be more circles.


    Daisy''s super vision looked in, ah, bravely old and strong, so challenging task all go to battle in person?


    In addition to Yongdu, a total of five space pirates, like a meteor, burst through the atmosphere, dragging a long tail flame, spinning to the ground.


    Er Ya clapped her hands excitedly, while San Ya also opened her mouth slightly, staring at the UFO with her eyes shining.


    Daisy is very satisfied. The performance is very successful. The two babies are excited and the two mothers are happy. The most important thing is that they haven''t spent money yet. He is also very happy that the courage of others can repay the favor. Everyone is happy. What a good thing.


    She turned and asked Lorna to bring her a drink.


    As soon as he turned his head, he heard Erya''s mouth utter a strange sound: "ah... Ah?"


    What''s going on? She quickly looked around, nothing happened, along the eyes of Er Ya looked up, found a golden red figure is holding the flying saucer to fly out.


    The thruster of the golden red figure is driven to the maximum, which directly offsets the weight of the flying saucer. This rotation characteristic is a bit troublesome. The golden figure is carried for dozens of turns, but the golden figure still pushes the flying saucer out of the atmosphere very hard.Daisy''s so confused. Shit! Stark! You are sick!


    "Baba? ... "Er Ya and San Ya grabbed her trouser legs. The two babies wanted to know what happened. She had to stop when she wanted to fly by.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Jean and Wanda go to change clothes with their baby in their arms. She flies out in a hurry.


    After such a delay, the UFO and stark landed on the moon.


    "This is... Which planet is this from... Cough... Alien?" Stark is also in a state of stupidity. When Daisy finds him, her legs are still shaking.


    The speed of the flying saucer is too fast. There is anti rotation setting in his armor, but it''s not like this!


    In a vacuum environment, the sound comes out through the armor, which is extremely dull, with some coughing.


    Daisy looked in the direction and took him and the UFO off to the old site of attilan, where there was oxygen support.


    After detecting that there was oxygen around him, stark almost rolled out of his armor and staggered to stop, but he was shaking and had to sit on the ground to rest.


    Five space pirates were also rescued by Daisy. This classic alien look startled stark. He always thought it was made up by Hollywood, but he didn''t expect that there were such aliens in the universe!


    Daisy couldn''t smile bitterly at stark, who was so proud that she had to write "I saved the earth once more" on her forehead.


    "Tony, you''re so... Impulsive. They''re not bad people. They''re here for me." She knows that Stark''s enthusiasm still needs to be maintained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Yongdu asked Daisy to do something, she didn''t say, and she wasn''t ready to explain. Let stark do it by himself.


    In order to prevent being seen flaws, Yongdu''s props are not off, creaky said a lot of words that they do not understand, Daisy sent them away.


    You need to do the whole play. Keep flying... At least you need to fly out of Stark''s sight. Yongdu''s spaceship is not far away from Mars.


    Stark has been to the blue area of the moon, and he also knows about strange people. At the beginning, strange people moved, and the noise was so big that he couldn''t hide it from a few people.


    Daisy was also very depressed that a good flying saucer party had been made like this. She didn''t get angry with stark. Stark was so kind-hearted that he could only say that he didn''t plan well...


    "I''ll pick up pepper from work!" Stark didn''t talk too much. After he regained his balance, he put on his armor and flew back to earth.


    Daisy didn''t know what to look like except a sigh.


    "Baba... What about aliens?" The two little guys had inquiries on their faces.


    She can''t say that the aliens were taken away by your uncle stark. She can only distract the children.


    After some discussion, in order to calm the curiosity of the kids, Daisy took her family to Hawaii for a holiday the next day.


    It''s both accidental and inevitable to encounter this rotating alien. Recently, stark can be said to be imitating his boyfriend, picking him up from work, having lunch together, and abandoning all his bad habits.


    On call, no buck passing, no bickering, attitude is a mess.


    After returning from the cancer universe, although he didn''t see the final victory or even the appearance of the backstage agents, he completely won, but stark also regained some of his old look. In fact, the knife of mieba saved him. He was not afraid that the enemy was strong, but he was afraid that he didn''t know who the enemy was. He had a clear enemy and recorded a lot of combat data of the other side. He was confident that he would defeat mieba Bully.


    It''s like Xueba seeing a problem that he has never seen before. As long as it''s still within the scope of the rules, he has the confidence to solve the problem with his own efforts.


    His confidence has been restored.


    "Tony! What did you do? " Pepper was dissatisfied with his disappearance for an hour.


    Pepper has been working overtime, not in the same direction, so did not see the flying saucer from the sky.


    Stark used the same excuse as someone. He went out to buy mother and baby supplies, and he did come back with a big bag of things.


    What kind of iron man shaped milk bottle, small clothes and underpants embroidered with iron man logo on the front...


    "you didn''t bring this up from the warehouse, did you?" Pepper looks suspicious.


    "Why? I bought them all by myself from one shop to another! "


    Director Dai''s personal efforts set a high standard for several expectant fathers.


    Some time ago, the invisible woman called Mr. magic a strict one. Daisy''s two babies were not mentioned. Mr. magic''s Xiao wa was very clever and sensible. Little pepper heard that the children''s IQ now exceeds 500...


    we don''t need to exaggerate, but we can''t be too bad, can we?


    High standards and strict requirements are always right.


    Chili has nothing to do with Qin, Wanda, Invisible Woman chat, slowly also driven by this atmosphere, more and more strict requirements for stark.


    Don''t drink, don''t smoke, go home on time every day, go out for more than an hour with a legitimate reason, and so on...


    ...


    the battle of cancer universe made stark die. Between life and death, he finally saw his own heart. After clarifying his responsibilities and obligations, he formally proposed to pepper and actively participated in the subsequent wedding preparation.


    On October 1st, Tony Stark and chili held a grand wedding in the old house where Howard stark and Maria stark lived after their marriage in Long Island, New York.


    "Mr. Tony Stark, would you like to marry Miss pepper Potts?" The priest in the church asked solemnly.


    "I will."


    "Miss pepper Potts..."


    most of the people who could be present were present. Even though they were dissatisfied with many of Stark''s actions and even though they were hostile to him, they still gave face.


    Daisy doesn''t like weddings, because she can''t give Wanda, Jean or hill a wedding. Marriage is not the same as having a baby, and it''s not suitable to marry anyone. Originally, she didn''t plan to attend, but pepper is so enthusiastic that she can''t think of any reason to refuse. She can only attend the wedding with the inexplicable eyes of three beauties after the vacation.


    Several women, several half girls and several babies in the Johnson family are really attractive.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, she pulled several mothers holding the children to her seat to chat.


    Jessica Jones and Luke cage have a baby named Daniel cage. Well... Girl, they are not married.The children of Captain Marvel and spider girl were also born smoothly, and they didn''t plan to get married. However, Daisy was surprised by the child''s name, and she didn''t know what they thought. The girl''s name was Kara Danforth! I heard that Carla is the name of Captain Marvel''s grandmother.


    Together with Valeria Richards, the invisible girl, and Luna Maximov, crystal''s daughter, they have six babies.


    "They''re married. Let''s build a group? It''s called the superhero nanny group! " Daisy suggested.


    "It''s so ugly!"


    "It''s better to call the baby care group."


    "What about the young Avenger?"


    All the mothers objected together. Finally, Daisy changed the name of the group to "the Avengers of women" based on her opinions!


    Then, as the leader of the group, she began to pull people.


    It''s a mess to add.


    "Mr. magic agreed to join the Avengers."


    Mr. magic


    The big scientists sitting in the front row not only made three question marks, but also looked back at them to find out what was going on.


    "Wrong addition!"


    "Kick him!"


    Several women quickly objected. Daisy knew she had made a mistake and rowed quickly.


    But Mr. magic soon received the message that "you have been removed from this group by Daisy Johnson..."


    the Avengers soon had differences. The main idea of this group is to exchange parenting knowledge, not combat communication group. Adding the fathers of several children will help to increase communication.


    Director Dai nodded and moved his fingers.


    "Mr. magic agreed to join the Avengers."


    "Hawkeye agreed to join the Avengers."


    "Luke cage agreed to join the Avengers."


    Although several men didn''t see what it was, director Dai''s face was not really covered. They thought there was some deep meaning in it, and they all agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    The pastor in front of him was asking stark whether he was healthy or ill. He was a little confused when he received the group''s notice. He quickly agreed, and after saying "I do", he looked back at them.


    Director Dai''s group is growing in size.


    Soon someone suggested that since these dads and expectant dads can join us, should we also give some experience to the superheroes who are going to have children or get married?


    Director Dai once again felt that the membership of this group was further expanded.


    What Captain America and Sharon Carter, what bald brother and Mrs. Betty, in the end, even the night devil, the blind man, was drawn to the Avengers League by Erica.


    As for whether the blind can use their mobile phones or participate in their chat, she doesn''t care.


    The reception after the wedding is even more lively. Two high IQ babies, little Franklin and little WA, are sitting together to discuss the binary linear equation. Little Rachel is still as cute as before. She is a little confused when she looks at the people around her with big eyes. She can''t figure out why there are so many strange people here.


    The little guy''s eyes lit up when he saw the waiter holding the tray. He staggered up to Daisy and patted her on the leg.


    "Baba... Wine, wine..." since drinking her own full moon wine, little Rachel now has a strong interest in wine. For this reason, Qin doesn''t leave Daisy a few, but she thinks it doesn''t matter. Omega mutant, Phoenix''s host, what''s a drink.


    At this time, Er Ya pointed to the waiter, meaning that he wanted to drink.


    Daisy snapped her fingers, and the waiter, knowing that she was a heavyweight, respectfully handed her the glass.


    "Cough..." not far away, Qin, who was talking to storm girl, coughed. Daisy immediately took a drink from her glass, and Qin turned her head with satisfaction.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she turned her head, Daisy handed her glass to little Rachel and made a silent gesture.


    The little guy giggled and drank the remaining one-third of the champagne. After drinking it, he made a grimace at his father. They clapped their hands to celebrate.


    The wedding was very lively and successful. Pepper was officially upgraded to Mrs. stark, which was regarded as the completion of the amazing cause of ordinary women''s marriage to a billionaire.


    Daisy went to Kerry after taking care of her family.


    The black bat King sailed for more than a month and finally arrived at Hara, the main star of Kerry. With the help of a large amount of intelligence, he finally found three other alien tribes. In addition, the alien tribes of attilan and Aurora were united after tens of thousands of years.


    Daisy was a little disappointed to be honest when she saw these aliens.


    It can be said that the living conditions of these alien races among many powerful races in the universe are very bad. Their blood is influenced by all kinds of alien genes, and now they become strange and strange. If they are alienated by the traditional terigen crystal, they are dead and lifeless.


    For these strange people who have been wandering in the universe for tens of thousands of years and are about to become a star Gypsy, gene alienation is almost like a myth. Their cultural heritage is basically broken, and the only terrigen crystal can only be used by a few leaders.


    However, gene alienation has nothing to do with whether they are wise and powerful or highly respected. After several leaders died in a row, these people no longer dare to use tirigan crystal. The more they dare not use it, the worse the status of the ethnic group. There is a vicious circle. When the black bat King finds them, they will have no food to eat.


    The black bat king showed his hand casually. In the eyes of a group of poor relatives, such a powerful force is as easy as the gods. However, Daisy''s support is needed to give full play to their ability and integrate into the Kerry empire.


    The problem of settling down is relatively easy. The alien race has a population of more than 200000. In the eyes of the Kerry people, whose main ethnic group is more than 100 billion, this kind of people is far from enough.


    Black bat King''s identity as a civilian protection officer is very easy to solve. This position is just like the battle of the Buddha in journey to the west to win over the Buddha. It''s a senior thug in the organizational structure. The elder and the Buddha are similar. Everyone''s pursuit is to practice in the rear, and no one wants to fight with him in the front.


    Occasionally, there are a few skilled people who want to pick things up, but they are easily killed by the black bat king.


    Divide an area on the main star for strangers to live in, and then take out some inventory for ten thousand years. Many elders don''t know the specific use of terigen crystal. They can recruit thugs of the level of black bat king, which everyone thinks is very suitable.


    Another level of master, alien race is also available, Medusa, Maximus, Gorgon can effectively make up for Kerry''s lack of master status, not to mention Daisy also fooled the son of mieba this time.


    Without Daisy''s sudden rise, the son of mieba, a young man named Thain, would be the first eternal people to alienate and return to their ancestral blood through the tirigan crystal fog.


    Daisy develops the power of gene step by step, while Thain can reach the goal step by step, from the physical quality of ordinary people to the height of eternal race, in which the blood of mieba plays a major role.It''s fast, but the foundation is not stable at all. Young Thain was provoked by ebony throat and went on the road of no return.


    Now ebony is dead, but the harm of the surge of power can not be ignored. It is a pity that such a loving young man as spatiotemporal Thain went on the road of blackening and went all the way to blackness.


    "Still not determined? Are you going to be an ordinary man in the Kerry Empire? " Daisy asks Sean in her office.


    Young people are very formal. On the one hand, it comes from what they have heard. Daisy''s mastery of such a big star empire is very dignified, at least when she wants to be dignified. The second aspect comes from the relationship between the two.


    The eternal race more or less represses the alien race, which is the memory in the gene.


    Thain shook his head slightly, but not as sure as he had been a few years ago.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I still want to be an ordinary person."


    Daisy looked out of the window and said, "be an ordinary person? Hehe, I know your worries. Young man, I met your father. Um... Just two days ago, do you know what your father looked like when he was a child? "


    I don''t know. Thain has the potential, but he hasn''t been able to look at the timeline at will.


    He shook his head in a more respectful tone: "have you ever seen it?"


    Where''s Daisy? How old is mieba? How old is she? It''s true that Sean is hundreds of years older than her, but it doesn''t affect her to be a big generation...


    she is a big generation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Looking at Thain curiously and cautiously, Daisy began to bluff.


    Boasting can be divided into people, ordinary people and national leaders. That''s a very different concept.


    She is now a national leader, and with the true and false propaganda of her subordinates, there is a tendency to be deified, although she herself is a God...


    nowadays, shandar and Kerry are more and more closely linked, and her title of "king who seems to come out of ancient Mythology" is also widely known by word of mouth.


    This kind of rumor is more and more crooked with her special promotion.


    After several changes, it was the original version at first, and then changed from "the emperor who came out of ancient mythology" to "the emperor who came out of ancient times."


    After that, he became "the emperor of ancient times", and now he has become "the emperor of ancient times who lives to the present"!


    It''s similar to the principle of "the mysterious bird of heaven''s destiny comes down to business". If you blow your origin a little more mysterious and tall, people at the bottom will naturally feel awe.


    This awe also needs to be grounded, and it also needs to pay attention to ways and means. She said that her own star power and her own single universe peak are useless. Ordinary people don''t understand it at all. Just like the nuclear threat to the United States, they must frighten each other with what they know.


    Ancient emperors not only have human side, but also make people feel very mysterious. This scale is very appropriate.


    In addition, her strength is really unfathomable. It''s not that the opponents of the Senate and the military have never used such means as assassination and poisoning. Unfortunately, this kind of trick is too childish. She didn''t even break a hair.


    Three points of reverence, five points of fear and a little bit of awe, which is why she can now control the Kerry empire.


    The rumor also affected these alien people who just came to Kerry empire. Thain thought that Daisy might have seen her own cosmic demon father as a child.


    Daisy began to deceive with an old grandmother''s recollection of the past: "SANOS was born a deformed child, which many people know. He is the only one in the eternal family who is handsome in men and beautiful in women... SANOS was very smart and kind when he was a child. At that time, he was mild and ordinary, just like you."


    She didn''t cheat. Mieba was very kind when she was a child. Let alone kill people, she didn''t dare to fight.


    Mieba is pure in nature, and even a little timid. If she hadn''t met sister Rufeng, mieba would have been a good person...


    now it''s too late to say anything. Mieba can''t go back, but his son doesn''t have to go the old way. Thain can have more power while maintaining his heart, which is good for Kerry, the stranger and himself.


    It''s even darker. When mieba reaches the same level as Daisy, it''s a good way to fight against mieba''s belief to pull out his son, who keeps his good nature, to show him the influence of the concept of good and evil in his blood and to make him doubt the path he chose.


    "The surge of strength does affect nature. I will study a way to exercise for the alien race later. Few of your alien bodies can bear the tirigan crystal fog now."


    Since Thain is not ready, she is not ready to start blood alienation in a hurry.


    The next day, Daisy combined her own knowledge and several exercise methods in the universe to develop two sets of fitness training methods for the alien race, named "Yijinjing" and "xisui Jing".


    "Can we practice this thing?" Of course, Yijinjing xisui Jing is not a paper book. It''s all electronic. There are words and pictures. Medusa is very interested in it. When her powers wake up, it''s over. There''s almost no follow-up improvement. Apart from working on the flexibility of her skills, there''s no improvement in other aspects.


    Daisy thought for a moment, not sure, and said: "theoretically, it''s OK. A month''s practice should lead to a small increase in physical fitness. As for the specific range, I can''t guarantee it."


    Forging method is not new. Many cosmopolitan races have it. The Qi she studied in Kunlun at the beginning was actually a relatively advanced forging method.


    No one is more stupid than anyone else. Every powerful family in the universe basically has this kind of method.


    However, with the development of science and technology, few people are willing to spend a lot of time on forging.


    This involves the upper limit of the skill itself. It''s impossible to expect to practice martial arts for 10000 years and then hang the life court.


    There are upper limits for the holy light that Daisy has developed, for the mages of kamataji, and for the current pulp washing Sutra and tendon changing Sutra.


    Once something is involved in the Dharma, it must be something of the general public. What Dharma does the eternal God have? What did Daisy johnson do? At this level, there is no way to practice. There is no need to practice!


    She handed over the training methods to the royal family of attiran, who could master them and train those who performed well. This kind of class structure is necessary. Attilan has the best relationship with her. Of course, she hopes that their rule will be more stable. She doesn''t know the rest of them. There''s no need to pay attention to fairness and justice here, but she gives Thain a set of rules in private.


    She doesn''t think that the rest of the alien people with a lot of alien genes in their bodies can successfully turn on alien genes. With her ability, she is not totally helpless. She can correct some genes by some drugs and tedious operations, but it''s too troublesome and expensive, and she doesn''t bother to spend that time. It''s better to ask for others than herself. If she performs well, she will throw them a secret book and strive for self-improvement Let''s go!Yijin washes marrow, gradually improves the physical condition through the acquired exercise, and adjusts its gene structure a little bit. They should not be reborn, but at least try to get rid of the dross in their bodies, and let the alien genes in their bodies gain the upper hand again.


    Combining a lot of gene research of Kerry and attilan, Daisy''s reinforcement method is gradual, starting from the small, which can adjust the mental and physical state of these strange people.


    Attilan soon had a movement, and at the beginning, he selected 100 strange people to practice the secret script.


    Ten fingers are not on the same side, some want to seize the opportunity, strive for excellent performance, and get tirigan crystal as soon as possible. Naturally, some like to relax and hate to work hard. After practicing for two days, they feel backache and don''t want to practice.


    Daisy doesn''t care whether she likes to practice or not. Anyway, all these things are left to black bat king and medusa to worry about. She has done so many things for this race. From her heart, she thinks that she doesn''t owe alien race any more.


    "What? Did mieba sneak into the void Before returning to earth, the dark night contacted her remotely and told her a piece of bad news.


    If mieba doesn''t take good care of his wounds, what can he do in the void? An hour later, further intelligence feedback showed that mieba stole and took away half of the collector''s belongings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    This seems very interesting, Daisy and the alien said a word, the focus of the order Medusa to take care of Thain, with the fight against hegemony, she thinks Thain this young man in her future layout may play an unexpected role.


    "Ha ha, old friend, are you in a mess?" Soon arrived in the void, in the ruins, Daisy found a refugee like collector.


    The white hair is half burnt, the strange coat is also ragged, and the collector is lame and walks around.


    Seeing Daisy, he immediately seemed to grasp some life-saving straw: "I''ll divide the remaining energy of the primitive universe into half. I''ll collect the body of SANOS! I want his body! "


    He gritted his teeth. If mieba appeared in front of him now, he could swallow the purple potato essence.


    Daisy refuses the deal. She doesn''t need the energy of the original universe any more. In addition, mieba can''t be killed. She won''t accept the deal.


    It''s no problem to fight, it''s no problem to hang, but this feature is very troublesome. She can''t do such stupid things for collectors.


    "Tell me, what did mieba like about you? Is he already so crazy? " Daisy didn''t help the collector who was still lying in the mound. Instead, she found a clean place to sit and listen to the story.


    Generally, no one, such as collectors and Gao Tianzun, will offend them, because it''s unnecessary.


    These people were heroes of their own ethnic groups billions or millions of years ago. Maybe they were the legendary ancient emperors, but they have changed forever. In a long time, they have become a group of rabbis...


    there are many contradictions among the 13 elders of the universe. It''s absolutely bullshit to say that they are united. But after all, they are a collective A kind of insulting means to forcibly raid the collector can easily cause the anger of the other 12 cosmic elders.


    Dobby is true, but so is his own strength.


    Collectors are fooled by Daisy into taking away a lot of primitive cosmic energy, and they forget how to fight, so their strength is better than water.


    But there is a strong one in the elder of the universe, the sprinter and the champion are very strong, and the high God Daisy met can''t be ignored.


    Under his humorous appearance, Gao Tianzun still retains his excellent fighting ability. Once he gets serious and wins the sword fight, he may be able to beat Xingchen, the head of the four star swallowing messengers. Mieba, a purple fat man who has just reached the heavenly Father level, is definitely not an opponent.


    Was he influenced by the will of the one eyed alien?


    For the sake of the collector, Daisy called the night star and her staff.


    Don''t worry, help the collector to suppress the curfew in the void first, and then count the losses to see what mieba has taken.


    "The skull of malakis..." Daisy, to be honest, will forget this thing. It''s rubbish for her. It''s not worth a dime. She just didn''t expect that the collector spent a lot of materials to make this dark elf''s skull into an artifact.


    He was proficient in many dark magic. Malkis was a character of Bor''s time, and her magic attainments were no less than those of the black queen. According to the collector''s description, now this skull has been transformed by him to be extremely sharp. Daisy automatically imagined the appearance of the reduced version of the dark god book. She estimated that this artifact should be powerful.


    But such a thing doesn''t need to make mieba fight?


    The counting was going on in a disorderly and orderly way. Every time the collector heard that an item was missing, he would cry bitterly. If it wasn''t for knowing what was missing, Daisy would want to knock him out.


    "The whirlpool of darkness? Is that what I gave you? " At the end of the inventory, Daisy finally knows the purpose of exterminating hegemony, but it''s true that the dark vortex can improve the combat power, but it''s very dangerous in her eyes. It connects with another person in the multiverse, integrates and absorbs each other''s body and memory, and doubles all aspects of her own quality. In this way, it can be greatly improved in a short time Combat capability, but after that? When the apposition and self merge together, is this person still the self?


    Daisy''s current strength and the orange cat''s effort to communicate with the animal universe, but she still follows her own steps, step by step, for fear of any mistakes.


    Referring to Carmela''s experience, if mieba uses the dark vortex to fuse the polyhedral apposition, she will...


    thinking of this, Daisy hesitates. What will happen? Normal people will be blackened because of the intertwining of two consciousness. Will extermination of hegemony be blackened? He''s home in the dark. All right!


    No! Daisy quickly figured out the logic of this. There was great wisdom hidden in the crazy action of exterminating hegemony.


    The nature of dark vortex gambling is very big. Maybe the same person is more kind than you, and maybe more evil.


    The question is, is there anyone more evil and crazy than mieba?


    As Daisy and Thain said, the nature of exterminating hegemony is not bad. It''s because of death. Will he also encounter death in a parallel world? Death is not so idle, so the same person of mieba fusion is mostly a kind person.He wants to use this part of kindness to offset the chaos of Cyclops?


    Daisy didn''t know whether her guess was right or not, or was this a way to fight poison with poison? Do you want to suppress the one eyed alien''s confused thinking by another crazy will to destroy hegemony?


    To tell you the truth, my cousin''s cultivation idea is really frightening. She dares to lend Daisy two courage, and she dares not practice like this. You dare not use anything evil, I dare! Grow up more lonely, blacker, happier? On the brink of death?


    "Contact the secret line and see where mieba is now." Daisy whispered to the next star in the dark.


    Three minutes later, the news came back: "he abandoned the army and took only black dwarfs and superstars. My intelligence shows that a bionic robot is following him."


    Dark night Bilin bought a lot of super stars and black dwarfs. These people are all interstellar villains. They have no loyalty at all. It''s not difficult to pay to help deliver some news.


    Looking at the image from the dark line, Daisy is also stunned. Is the bionic robot beside mieba illusory?


    At the first glance, she saw a vision inlaid with spiritual gems on her forehead. Originally, she thought that this guy had been left in the cancer universe. The vision prediction was very correct. Daisy was hostile to him, not to mention unforgettable. But if she saw it, it would be no burden to kill him.


    As far as her moral standards are concerned, vision is not human at all, and there is no psychological obstacle in killing. Unfortunately, this guy is lucky to mix with mieba.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "I know. Keep an eye on it. Let me know as soon as you hear from SANOS." Just keep alert. Mieba is determined to hide and practice peerless magic skills. Daisy really has no place to find it. The universe is so big that three or five people want to hide, but she can''t find it at all.


    Although she doesn''t think mieba''s crazy death can shorten the distance between the two sides, Daisy rarely starts to work hard after she returns to earth. With the third triangle of the star illuminated, her communication with the orange cat in the animal universe becomes more and more smooth.


    ...


    after marriage, Stark is very busy, busy interrogating, repairing Xingyun, and taking care of his wife. He is very happy about it, and does not feel any problem at all.


    Stark officially accepted the invitation of brother bald and promised to take the post of secretary of state after the election victory.


    Originally, stark had little interest in this position, but not only was pepper trying to persuade him, but several of his colleagues also supported him as secretary of state, especially Professor Charles. He needed some official goodwill to maintain the balance between mutants and ordinary people.


    Considering that he can do a lot of good things by taking advantage of his position, stark also smoothly agreed to this proposal.


    He has lofty moral character and is willing to work for ordinary people. Pepper is different. She is just an ordinary person. As a traditional American, pepper is very happy. She has already looked forward to the scenery when she became the wife of the Secretary of state. Those classmates who despised her and despised her before will be angry with them!


    It''s different from the president who just muddles along and makes a mascot at the critical moment. As the first minister in the government, the work of the Secretary of state is extremely cumbersome.


    Domestic affairs are only slightly involved. The Secretary of state is mainly responsible for foreign affairs.


    This is a super foreign minister who not only coordinates relations among countries, but also directs and supervises all the overseas affairs of the United States. It is very broad to say, but actually has a certain command of military operations.


    The powers and responsibilities in this regard are not clear. It is certainly right for the Pentagon to lead military operations, but the government does not have no say. The position of the Secretary of state is very important.


    A secretary of state who is very strong in the face of the military and a very weak Secretary of state are in a very different position.


    It''s just the Pentagon. Most secretaries of state with civilian background will be scared. Stark is not afraid. He is too experienced...


    "look at this memoir, it should be very helpful."


    "The constitution of the United States, at least?"


    "The appearance of the Secretary of state also needs attention. You need to shave!"


    After giving stark a lot of homework, pepper went to work happily.


    Just two months after her pregnancy, going to work at this time has no effect. In addition, she also likes to hear people call her Mrs. stark, and she is happy for ten minutes once...


    not long after going to work, Mrs. Betty called to invite her to dinner. One is the future president''s wife, and the other is the future secretary of state''s wife. They should get along well with each other.


    Although they were not familiar with each other at all before, recently, the relationship between the two ladies has developed by leaps and bounds, and now they have almost reached the point where they have nothing to talk about.


    Recently, bald brother has been canvassing on the west coast. Both of them happened to be in Los Angeles and agreed to have dinner together in the evening.


    Because of unknown reasons, brother bald''s "illness" is more serious now. There was a little reaction in the past, but now there is no reaction. Does Mrs. Betty think the medicine last time was too effective?


    Because of the relationship between the two sides, brother baldheaded can''t go to see pepper. He''s a presidential candidate. He can''t come to the future wife of the Secretary of state and say, "do you think I can hang up?"?


    That''s not appropriate. It''s definitely a scandal to be exposed. They have to negotiate with their wives.


    If you can''t see the patient, it''s useless to listen to the description.


    Pepper for Mrs. Betty prepared three prescriptions, one by one to try, which is effective to eat which.


    "In fact, Wanda knows more about medicine than I do. She is the expert in this field. You can ask her if you have time." Seeing Mrs. Betty''s tangled expression, pepper finally came up with an idea.


    When they left the restaurant, they met with an accident. A group of robbers robbed a jewelry shop in the rich area of Brentwood in the dark. They were pursued by the police. The gunfire kept on all the way, and the fighting scene was very hot.


    "Are you all right? Don''t worry, I''ll do some self-defense, I can protect you... "They didn''t bring bodyguards this time, but Mrs. Betty''s face was calm, not to mention three or five robbers, even three or five hundred people, she was not afraid! She''s a female giant. Intercontinental missiles can''t kill her, let alone ordinary people.


    Pepper smiles politely. In fact, she is not afraid. She has No.2 blood edge armor made by stark, and her reaction ability is also improved by the dream world. A few ordinary people don''t pay attention to her.


    Both of them are not afraid of robbers, but they have their own concerns. Mrs. Betty''s transformation is too lethal. Once something happens, she may cause more damage than the robbers.


    Pepper''s idea is similar. She''s not ready to be a superhero. Last year, stark went to prison. At that time, she couldn''t help it. Now she''s an ordinary person and a pregnant woman. She shouldn''t be in charge of it.But seeing that the police were not rivals, she made up her mind.


    In Mrs. Betty''s startled eyes, she is ready to fly to support the police when the accident happens.


    With the sound of a loud horn, a golden light came down from the sky.


    The golden light fell directly on the robber''s head. Three robbers and a car all turned into fly ash. The golden light came too fast and too fast. It didn''t mean to stop. It fell directly on the ground like a shell.


    A bearded man came out of Jin Guangzhong. He was naked, and his golden helmet, belt, wrist guard and leg guard were still shining in black. The strong man had a pathetic face and developed muscles. He didn''t know how much damage he had caused. He just yelled there.


    "Listen, mortals, I am Heracles! I am the spirit of Olympus! I am the God of heroes! Listen to me, the end is coming, the king of chaos is coming! Heroes, wake up and face the ultimate threat! I need your help! "


    Juhan, named Hercules, kept roaring. He didn''t see any ordinary people buried in the earth because of his coming. He just looked around anxiously, trying to find the "hero" he had awakened.


    "Asshole! I''m going to save people Pepper did not sit and watch, she quickly completed the war armor debugging, feet out of the tail flame rushed to Hercules.


    "Wait, I''ll help you!" Mrs. Betty takes a big breath. She tries to make herself angry and keep her sense while being angry.


    Three seconds later, she rushed up in the form of a giant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    From the heart, chili doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. She is an ordinary woman. If she doesn''t meet stark, even if she can show her management ability, she is still an ordinary person.


    When she was in trouble to work in a convenience store, she was humiliated in every way, satirized by all kinds of media, ridiculed by all kinds of passers-by. Can these things be regarded as never happened? Why do you want to save them now? Do they have anything to do with themselves?


    But she had to do it, because she was Tony Stark''s wife, and she could be reckless in small things, and she had to keep pace with her husband in big things.


    This is her principle. If stark wants to be a good person, she will help save others. If stark wants to be a bad person, she will kill and set fire. It can be said that she has no principle, but that''s what she wants to do.


    This is a new set of armor.


    Mieba has taught stark a good lesson. He thinks that his design is a genius, and he has been beaten to pieces. In the eyes of experts, those gaudy sharp blades and giant shields are laughs. They are all abandoned. They are not practical at all!


    War armour should give full play to its advantages. There is no need to fight close combat with powerful enemies. Speed and firepower are the foundation of science and technology war armour. This set of war armour on pepper is a work of returning to tradition.


    She was so fast that she rushed out like a meteor.


    Regardless of Hercules, who was shouting, she quickly flew to one side, quickly supported a collapsing column, and asked a young woman to help the old lady leave quickly.


    On the other side of the female red giant not her so much thought, she directly on the powerful Hercules.


    Daisy taught her a calming Kunlun method through her bald brother, and Dr. Benner also introduced some of her experiences when she was transformed into hawk.


    There are two concepts of "one way", with or without guidance. Mrs. Betty''s transformation is not as violent as the Hulk. After a lot of efforts, she is now able to use her reason to control the transformation for about three minutes.


    "You save people, I''ll deal with him!" She let out a loud roar, and a gust of wind from her fist hit Hercules on the head.


    Lady Betty''s transformation startled pepper. She didn''t see the details, but the AI in the armor recorded everything.


    At this point quickly played again, pepper a burst of speechless, his side now there are normal people?


    Or do you say that you are not normal when you enter this circle?


    Soon she had no time to think about things. The female red giant lacked fighting experience and only relied on a lot of brute force to fight. She was not Hercules''s opponent at all. Even if Hercules didn''t want to fight against women, he still suppressed the female red giant.


    Pepper took the last three members of the family to the far square and immediately flew back to help.


    AI scans the enemy''s data quickly and models it. This is a soldier with high attack, high defense and high recovery.


    When stark designed the new armor, he assumed that the enemy was mieba, and the number of routes for Hercules and mieba was almost the same. In five seconds, the armor worked out three attack plans.


    The female red giant wrestles the defeat, she flies a foot to Hercules crotch.


    This move is too vicious. Hercules, who has been merciful, is also a little angry. Can''t these people understand their own words? He beat back the giant with two punches in a row. Just as he wanted to knock down the woman, pepper fired.


    With the rapid deformation of nano metal in her right hand, the micro plasma gun appeared in her right hand. As the magnetic force accelerated, the plasma blasted to the side of Hercules.


    This is fast and accurate. It''s the key time for Hercules to punch.


    He could only change his fist to clasp his hands and see the plasma''s flight direction. He smashed his hands down.


    He had just smashed the exoskeleton, but before he could catch his breath, six more missiles rushed in front of him. He could only protect his head and face and carry them hard.


    Pepper hands after Yang, shoulders appear two floating gun, rapid deformation, two dark blue laser is hit in Hercules chest.


    "Get out of here!" One laser was blocked by the wrist guard of Olympus, but the other laser was not blocked. A finger sized hole was punched in the chest.


    He was injured.


    The female red giant immediately catches up to fight fiercely, the small pepper also unceasingly uses the long-range weapon to coordinate the attack.


    They suppressed Hercules in a short time.


    However, their experience is too shallow. Pepper has artificial intelligence, and she doesn''t know anything about melee. Her side is better.


    The giant is a short board, inexperienced, impulsive and irritable. After many battles, Hercules quickly seized a gap and flew the giant over his shoulder, then kicked off the pepper.


    "Cover me!" Realizing that the giant has become a short board for her own side, the little pepper gave a big drink.


    She made a quick decision and immediately gave up her long-range advantage, contacted the satellite in the air again, and launched anti hawk armor 2.0.This set of armor does not need much complicated control, nor does it need much fighting consciousness. After catching the enemy, she can knock them down or send them to the suburbs. She feels that her task is completed.


    Stark is in Los Angeles. She also called daisy. This crass is dead.


    "You are mistaken! I am not your enemy


    "If you attack me again, I won''t stay!"


    "Can you have a word with me? Don''t you understand me? The earth is in crisis. I want to find Thor! "


    The female red giant is about to lose control. There is no time to talk nonsense with him.


    Pepper side is busier, simple control is relative, she shouldered Hercules 70% of the attack, at this time also too busy to speak.


    With anti hawk 2.0 joining the melee, Heracles felt a burst of depression. This mechanical creation was no less powerful than him, and his fighting experience was not rich, but there was no obvious flaw in the victory. With the red skin woman''s attack, he was a bit embarrassed by the two men.


    Hercules''s strength is no doubt stronger than the two, but he has worries in his heart, and the pride of not fighting women, plus one to two, which is a bit passive.


    The female red giant is on the verge of collapse of her mind. She constantly releases her inner strength and blows at Hercules like crazy. Pepper also uses the huge power of mechanical armor to create opportunities for her. They slowly master the rhythm of the battle.


    "Well done, ladies! Here I am After receiving help, stark rushed out of his workshop without saying a word. When he met a broken UFO, he went up to the hardtop, not to mention the alien who destroyed the city and injured the innocent.


    Just fight! After stark joined the battle, it immediately entered the white hot stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Daisy had just fallen asleep when stark and pepper and the red giant fought against Olympus.


    The process of communicating with that animal is full of twists and turns. After the third corner of the star has been fully lit, we have worked hard for half a month and finally completed the communication today. This is not occupation or dialogue, but a higher level of fit.


    She is still her, orange cat is also orange cat, the other party is still an independent individual, just has an irreversible spiritual connection with her.


    Both of them are individuals in the single universe, but in the multi universe, she is the master, and orange cat is the sub body.


    The separation of the same God has its own thoughts. Take the death lady as an example. The death of this universe bewitches mieba. Will the death of other universes do the same? They don''t have so much leisure, as long as they follow the principle of death itself, they can do anything at ordinary times.


    Unlike mieba, who uses the dark vortex to pull another appositive body over and forcibly integrate with herself, her current practice is undoubtedly much slower, but she can firmly take the initiative, and her self-consciousness will not be affected. With her thoughts, she can influence the appositive body''s thoughts little by little. Slow is certainly slow, but it is very safe.


    However, I don''t know how many universes there are, so I have to take a rest to communicate my ideas across the universe. Even her spiritual power as a universe God has been consumed several times.


    She lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    She made a plan for herself to rest for two hours, and then, depending on the situation, to continue to sleep or to chat with the lazy cat. She would talk about it after two hours, but when she regained consciousness, she was startled.


    "What''s going on? Hello? Is anyone there


    Illusion and reality, dream and material, Daisy seems to be passing thousands of years in front of her, countless people and countless objects howl in front of her, consciousness is still sober, but for a moment, she seems to have lost her body, can only walk in the boundless nothingness mechanically.


    I don''t know how far and how long I have walked.


    At this time, she can''t see her body any more, so she can only subconsciously make the movement of walking. After she trudged for a long time, she finally saw the huge shadow of the sky. The other side seemed to tear a hole in the sky, without eyes or sight, as if she just wanted to sweep her head inside. She was like being hit hard, and the whole world was broken into gravel .


    "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡±She sat up abruptly from the bed with such a great movement that Wanda on one side and little Franklin in the crib were shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Wanda asked eagerly.


    "... maybe it''s a nightmare." Daisy didn''t answer with certainty. Her previous memory suddenly disappeared. She didn''t know what happened when she suddenly sat up.


    She only knew that she had just met with something very frightening.


    Is it a dream? She doesn''t believe in the excuse of having nightmares. How can she have nightmares?


    On the other hand, what level of character is needed to influence her dreams?


    "You sleep well first, I''ll go out and have a look." Daisy''s so-called "go out and have a look" is to leave the universe and walk around...


    retribution, retribution! After fooling stark two days ago, which big guy is fooling himself? She can''t fight eternity and death, but the other party can''t influence her so quietly. She has this self-confidence, which must be a higher level power, a life court? Or Merlin?


    No doubt, her level is much higher than that of stark, but it''s also very difficult to meet this situation. She combs her knowledge with her eyes closed.


    The first time I went to the dream dimension, if the other party is to warn her, there should be clues here.


    But she didn''t see the problem here after watching for a long time. The dream country is boundless, and many big men have layout here, so she can''t look at it recklessly.


    As she was thinking about her next plan, Qin''s voice came to her ears through Phoenix space.


    "Something happened in Los Angeles, said the female Thor. Maybe you know. Come and have a look?"


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    Since the dream dimension didn''t find any clues, she didn''t continue to search, turned back to earth, and a teleportation went from Sicily to Los Angeles.


    She''s not the first to be here. Pepper, giant and stark are fighting a two meter muscular man on the outskirts of Los Angeles.


    Captain Marvel and Qin are standing on the other side of the array. The female Thor flies over from the east coast and arrives with her almost at the same time.


    "Boz and Mrs. Betty, please stop. Who''s this guy? It seems that the use of divine power, is it from which department of divinity? " Daisy waves to change the reality and separate the two sides. She wakes up in the middle of the night with a nightmare and is called here. It''s not so pleasant.


    Hercules was worried by these earth people. After all, the female giant gave him a kick in the crotch. Mrs. Betty was very ordinary in fighting. She just used those moves, but the kick was superb. It was obvious that she often practiced it. It was like an antelope hanging a horn. Hercules was stunned.The sourness is hard to describe. With the help of pepper and stark, he didn''t get the upper hand at all.


    Daisy''s modification of the reality is very relaxed, as if she just waved her hand at random. He was moved away without understanding. He was one meter away from the giant, but it was so close that he couldn''t reach it.


    The fury in the giant''s eyes was rapidly fading, and her size was shrinking. Pepper quickly took her to one side to change her clothes, while stark flew to the other side to stare at the guy.


    What''s going on? What about the enemy? Hercules looked up and found himself surrounded. At the first time, he saw the female Thor who also used the divine power.


    Hercules knew Thor, and their friendship was good, so he could recognize Thor''s hammer better.


    This masked woman is Thor? You''re making fun of me!


    Then she looked at Captain Marvel. This woman just floats there and can affect the energy around her. From time to time, she absorbs the wandering energy and becomes a part of her daily consumption.


    This woman is very strong. As a member of Greek divinity, Heracles felt that he could not beat this woman without using those artifact.


    Stark always has a bad relationship with team leader marvel. Big dog always says that Carol is domineering. In fact, team leader Marvel wants to be an ordinary person, but he can''t suppress his own energy in place. The leaked energy will affect everyone around him through the magnetic field. As time goes on, it creates the appearance of team leader Marvel''s arrogance.


    She is like a very sharp sword, will stab the enemy, can not pay attention to, will stab themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Eyes around the surprise captain, horizontal movement to see the Qin, the external performance of the imperial sister is an ordinary person, but how many ordinary people can fly? Heracles felt that there was something in the instrument that he didn''t know about.


    At last he looked at Daisy.


    It''s ignored because director Dai has been suppressing his own power, and it''s suppressing well.


    Ordinary people only exclaim at Daisy''s beauty when they look at her.


    Hercules is different. At least it is a God who has experienced many battles. At first glance, Daisy was more ordinary than Jean, but at the second glance, Hercules was frightened.


    He didn''t even see what Daisy looked like or what she was wearing. He just felt that this person was dazzling to the extreme. If he looked more, he would lose his heart and completely destroy his faith.


    The gap between the two sides seems to be the sky and the earth.


    Hercules quickly turned his head and did not look at it any more. His mind quickly emerged. What ghost? You''re in the wrong place? Why is the earth full of women? Is this the female universe handed down by the gods? Where''s your good brother Thor?


    "... why are you all women here?" His face was full of doubts.


    Stark: ---


    as if seeing through his thoughts, Daisy said softly, "who''s looking for Thor? Torr is planting trees in the galaxy named torep 19-22 by the hians. Shall I take you there? "


    "His arrival killed 45 Citizens and injured more than 200 others. The Los Angeles police are mobilizing police forces." Surprise captain pointed to the northeast and whispered that she meant Hercules could not be let go.


    The risk of being an ordinary person in Marvel world is too high. This time it''s not New York, it''s Los Angeles... Daisy''s eyes also see the initial battlefield, and she can''t help sighing.


    "You take him back to aegis and I''ll fix it up here." As soon as Daisy pointed in the air, Hercules felt that his powerful power had disappeared. All he had left was the muscle strength in his body.


    "What! You devil! How dare you insult the hero with witchcraft! ... "his abuse was still in his mouth, but Daisy had ignored him.


    Forty five people were killed, more than 200 injured, and countless property losses. Heracles didn''t think there was a problem at all. This is the attitude of the gods towards the earth. It was like this a thousand years ago, and it will still be like this a thousand years later.


    They deserve to be beaten by the gods. Do you expect ordinary people to worship them?


    Daisy had some disdain in her eyes. The gods of the earth were so arrogant.


    The gods of Asgard are quite good. They think that they and human beings are two species. Their different abilities are due to different social division of labor, but they can have equal dialogue. The Greek gods are not like this. They regard human beings as weeds. They don''t care or see the joys and sorrows of weeds.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s a mistake. I can apologize later. I''m in a hurry..."


    Daisy pointed a little and told this guy to shut up.


    She flicked the timeline to let the victims and the injured return to the time point before Heracles came. After that, the Holy Light gushed out and their injuries were instantly cured. At the same time, she modified the reality to erase the reality that they should have met Heracles.


    It seems to be a great resurrection art with brilliant sound and light effects. In fact, it involves a lot of knowledge in many fields.


    These people''s resurrection can''t be said to have no cost at all. Their cell vitality is impaired, their immunity is reduced, and their memory is lost for a few minutes. However, compared with being injured or directly dead, this result should be acceptable.


    Daisy lifted her weight lightly, as if she had done a little thing, but this action stunned Heracles. He had only one idea in his mind, could Zeus do it? Theoretically, it''s OK. With the cooperation of some special artifact, it''s not difficult to resurrect tens or hundreds of people, but it''s definitely not as easy as Daisy.


    It''s all this guy''s trouble! With Daisy''s cold hum, Hercules felt that he was pressing ten thousand tons of boulders in his heart. He barely resisted twice, and then fainted.


    Considering several factors, Daisy still opened the portal and let a few people go back to New York with Hercules'' prison. The people of Los Angeles are more delicate, but the people of New York are always big hearted and don''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down. Let''s go back to New York.


    Taking out her cell phone, she told the story in the group of "Avengers of women". Those who are interested can come and listen to it, but don''t force it.


    Many heroes soon arrived, and Wanda returned to the army after childbirth.


    She whispered to Daisy, "is that the root of your nightmares?"


    Daisy shook her head. "No way. He doesn''t deserve it."


    Although we don''t know what heracles'' so-called misfortune is, it is at most the degree of one eyed heteromorphism, which will not make her have nightmares. She estimated that at least the life court, old man Merlin, the peak of the multiverse and the half step omnipotent universe could influence her silently. Heracles and his Greek gods had no such ability."Since this man said he wanted to find Thor, could it be..." Captain America didn''t know where Thor had been thrown by Daisy. He wanted to ask for a favor for his old friend, but he couldn''t. You asked him to come back and have a chat with you. Even prisoners were allowed to visit.


    Daisy thought for a moment, "OK, just a moment."


    She really didn''t know where Thor was now. Fortunately, she had a good relationship with Ethan, the searcher. With the unique skills of this God, she brought Thor back to earth five minutes later.


    As for valkiri? Anyway, the American captain''s visit application does not have her, so keep planting trees in place!


    Torr''s expression with confusion, this distance transmission will not produce any harm to him, but the cold is pulled over, a little slow in thinking.


    Planting trees for two months, from the initial raw to now skilled, from puzzled to calm, the past guilt for Jane foster, unwilling to lose Thor''s hammer has been eased in the long physical labor, Thor''s edge has been covered, he began to become calm.


    was full of beard and his hair was tied up in a random way. He wore a thick coat that could not see the original color, and he still had a shovel in his right hand. Although


    was holding a shovel with a gesture of holding weapons, as if he was going to take the next second, Thor''s temperament had been greatly different. He became calm and rational. The most gratifying thing was that he finally realized that his head could not only be used as a key part of the hammer, but also could be involved in some thinking and things like that.


    Thor looked at a few people and looked around Daisy, Team USA and stark. "What''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    It seemed that there was a battle coming, and there was a surge of excitement from Thor, and he held on to the shovel and put up a posture that could be beat, cut and split.


    Daisy coughed, and Thor returned with a simple smile.


    she pointed to the shovel and pointed to herself, and the idea was that the shovel was her own.


    "That... That... This is a tool... A tool!" Fortunately, Torre was not too foolish. He narrowed the shovel and finally shrunk to a gentle shovel. He hung up on the belt, wrapped his cloak, and his eyes showed the expression of inquiry and thought.


    Tel and dead men are not the same after all. They do not look at Buddhist monk''s face, and she will not tangle this shovel and shovel. Anyway, it is not what valuable things...


    is not long. With the arrival of heroes, Hera Claes, who has been stunned, has come to herself.


    The rough man saw Thor at a glance. They hugged like two bears and hit each other on the back with their fists.


    "Bang bang" and "Dong Dong" are heard all the time. If this force hits the captain of the United States, we can prepare for the funeral ceremony of him and Peggy Carter.


    It''s too much. Are you really friends?


    Daisy didn''t feel any unbearable disaster that she couldn''t cope with. At most, the trouble in front of her was trouble. Most of her mind was on that nightmare.


    She plans to go back to superfluid space to investigate, or take the portal of the central computer of the new star to other parallel spacetime.


    She doesn''t care the same. She sits and watches two fierce men perform brotherhood. Wanda yawns on the table next to her.


    Little Franklin is good at this. She doesn''t bother people. Although she can''t figure out what mom and dad are doing together in the middle of the night, she will go back to her room to sleep and leave space for mom and dad when it''s time. As a result, they were a little tired last night. At least Wanda felt a little tired.


    It''s also very unfair to say that everyone thinks that someone is involved with three women at the same time, but actually she can''t find hill at all recently. Miss deputy director doesn''t know what she''s busy with every day. There''s little Rachel on Qin''s side, and she doesn''t eat Qin completely. Now she just keeps a close contact with Wanda.


    "Have you finished communicating with your partner? Is that a man or a woman over there? " Wanda whispered in her ear.


    Can I say I''m communicating with a chubby orange cat?


    Wanda would laugh if she knew that she had spent so much effort, brewing for many years, and invested countless mental and star power to communicate with a cat? I will laugh!


    She can only vaguely say: "female, still young, may also be three years old!"


    Wanda was also ready to ask questions. Hercules made a timely speech to help director Dai.


    "The king of chaos is coming! My brother! The gods must join hands again to defeat this evil monster Hercules admitted that he took a very careful look at Daisy. He didn''t understand the details of the woman, and his brain''s reaction speed was not so flexible. He was still telling the story according to the plan he had made in his mind before.


    Thor didn''t speak. Daisy spoke first.


    "Where did you get the news? As far as I know, the king of chaos... He won''t come to the single universe? When did he... Get out of trouble? "


    Hercules shook his head gently: "Dear God, I admire your power, but I know little about the king of chaos. I haven''t entered the material world for 3000 years. The name of the king of chaos was also heard from an ancient god. Can you help me


    Daisy smiles and flatters me, but you want me to say it in two sentences? you must be dreaming!


    What''s the most important thing these days? Knowledge!


    "If the king of chaos appears in this universe, it''s really troublesome. You can continue to discuss it. I''ll observe it first." She sits in the same place, like the soul out of the body, leaving the body with huge mental power, standing in a global perspective, observing the universe as a whole.


    "The problem is very serious..." looking at the distribution of various kinds of energy in the universe, her spiritual body quickly found the problem.


    If the forces of Phoenix and chaos are the two corresponding variables in the universe, then the forces of order and chaos are the two constants in the universe.


    It can develop without variables, but without constants, the universe will be finished. The development of the universe must have the coexistence of these two forces in order to continue to develop in a relatively normal framework.


    Order is not enough. Chaos is not enough.


    The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos are the gods who control and maintain these two levels. They are the left and right hands of the life court. Their actual status is lower than the five gods of the universe, and higher than the gods of time, such as Cronus, the group of gods and director she Dai.


    For the court of life, director Dai''s level is a little low, and the levels of eternity and death are too high. The five gods are not as good as the court of life. That''s right, but the gap is not so incredible. The five gods are not moving at all. The God of order and chaos is just right.There are only two faces in front of people, the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos. The Lord of order has a face of righteousness, while the Lord of chaos has a face of evil. Both of them abandon their bodies and only their heads work around the life court.


    How does the king of chaos in heracles'' mouth sound like the product of the separation of the body and the noumenon of the Lord of chaos?


    Daisy''s consciousness returns to the body. She is thinking about the connection behind the scenes, and Thor is still explaining to Heracles.


    He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my brother. I''d like to help you. I can swear that, but Asgard is now in charge of my sister."


    "Who?"


    "Hella, now Hella is the king of Asgard."


    Thor''s tone was a little heavy, but the matter was now diluted.


    The experience of planting trees made him modest. If Torr had been in the past, he would have given Hella such titles as "king of gods". He had a strong sense of pride in Asgard. For him, the king of Asgard was the king of gods. But now he won''t say that. In front of Heracles, the Greek god, what''s the difference between saying that and provocation.


    "Hercules, do you have any further clues to the king of chaos?" Daisy''s words were ordinary, but Heracles did not dare to ignore them.


    "The dimension of dreams, where a God met him, I didn''t know you..."


    Daisy waved her hand: "I know the dimension of dreams, and I''ve dealt with nightmares."


    Hercules had a little uneasiness in his eyes: "I heard that nightmares have been killed. The king of chaos has absorbed his power. He can invade everyone''s dreams at any time. I don''t know who you are, but I hope we can join hands!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    Daisy''s attitude towards this rough man has changed. This guy has a good heart. She didn''t say anything like "match the key, do you match it?".


    "Thank you for your tip off. This information is very important to me. I''ll call you later if I need help." Her attitude was like that of ordinary people, which choked Heracles, who was ready to be the Savior and fight a bloody battle.


    If in the past, he would have rushed by, but at this time, he could only look at Thor in confusion and ask his good brother what this woman does.


    Daisy ignored their eye contact, and heracles began to whisper to Thor about the harm of the king of chaos and his plan to snipe the evil god on earth.


    The earth superheroes began to think about the influence behind the incident according to their own understanding. Daisy''s right hand emerged a tiny star map, which included 99% of the stars in the universe.


    She is trying to find out where the king of chaos is, or his next goal, through her knowledge of the whole universe.


    The mage has divination skills. She is at this level. It''s not difficult for her to look into the future. Especially, it involves the whole universe. The universe will provide her with strength and bear backfire.


    "Give me some of your Phoenix power." Only Qin''s Phoenix power is purest. She puts the star map in front of Qin.


    After the fire red power of the Phoenix was injected, the originally calm miniature star map suddenly burned, and she woke up Wanda who was about to fall asleep: "give me some of your chaotic power, too."


    She borrowed some strength from her two daughters-in-law. After adding two huge variables, the power of Phoenix and the power of chaos, a corner of fate was revealed for her and displayed on the star map of the whole universe.


    A thin layer of black fog is covering the whole universe. If the Zerg in the past killed and plundered from the northwest corner, and finally aimed at the earth, then this time the black fog is from the southwest corner, and the target is also the earth.


    Both times were very lucky, the earth was far away, and they still had time to plan.


    "Gather the power of the gods, we must fight to the end! May the glory of Olympus last forever... "Heracles is still expressing his fighting philosophy, gathering all the living gods of the earth to fight against the enemy. He is even willing to give his power to all the superheroes present, which is full of momentum.


    But when Daisy got up to speak, she was suddenly oppressed.


    There was no fluctuation of mana and divine power, and his body was not attacked, but he was suppressed by simple momentum, which made it very difficult for him to speak.


    Daisy nodded: "son of Zeus, Hercules from the Greek theology, on behalf of all the people on earth, I salute you once again. Your courage is unmatched. Your reminder is very timely. I really neglected the universe recently."


    She lifted her star map to the ground, and the little stars occupied the whole conference room.


    Like a commander, she pointed to a light blue planet on the right: "this is earth."


    Then he pointed to the black haze: "the king of chaos will enter the universe in this direction. It''s the worst way to defend the earth. We need to put the battlefield on the extraterrestrial."


    Most people on earth can''t understand the star map. Do these countless light spots represent planets? How many planets are there? How far is it from the earth?


    The night devil is the most pitiful. He touched left and right, but he didn''t touch his fart.


    Most of the people look confused and can only make a sharp expression. Fortunately, there are always a few people who understand, who are known as the hope of the whole village.


    Find a few familiar planets, and roughly determine the entry site of the so-called king of chaos.


    She frowned. "Is this the scurru place? I''ve been to the stars you marked. Are we going to help the skurus? I don''t have a problem with the skurus, I just... "


    then she waved her hand:" well, I just have a problem with the skurus. She fought with them for 20 years and killed their two royal families... This is really... For the sake of the universe, I''m willing to let go of the past, but I''m afraid they will have some trouble. "


    Daisy of course knows this. The scurus are actually the oldest civilization among the three empires in the universe. It''s not too much to say that they have enemies all over the universe.


    Like the primitive society of the earth, when the Crees fought for a little living materials, the sculu people had the ability of interstellar voyage, and the fire of civilization of the Crees could be said to have been given by the sculu people.


    Unfortunately, this race has a series of characteristics of reptilian civilization. It is savage and cruel, bloodthirsty and violent, with enemies all over the world. It is clearly the earliest interstellar civilization. Now it has been surpassed by the HIA and suppressed by the Cree for thousands of years.


    "I''m here to talk to the scurros. They should know the weight. You are ready. In two hours, those who are ready to take part in the operation can gather at the aegis dock base. "


    With her words, the agents belonging to the aegis got up at the same time. This is not a discussion, this is an order.


    Hill, Captain Marvel, Spiderman, Spiderman, Typhoid Mary, Thunderbird, twinkle, phantom cat, Stoneman and Luke cage are all official agents of aegis.There are also many heroes who have been hired by aegis, or who have worked closely with them, who have also approved this plan.


    After Qin joined, the semi cooperative team of X-Men also obeyed the arrangement.


    As for the Avengers alliance with incomparable loose organizational structure, it is more chaotic. Wanda and kuaiyin needless to say, where Daisy goes and where they go. With the black widow and eagle eye joining the operation as agents of aegis, the captain of the United States is also included.


    From his heart, it''s definitely better to fight on the earth than on the other side of the world. Captain Marvel can put down his blood debts for 20 years. The small-scale attack of the sculu on the earth can also be put on hold for the time being. Everything should be focused on the overall situation.


    Daisy began to assign tasks.


    "Hill, prepare the warship. Use the medium warship from warehouse three."


    "Wanda, go to see Doujian in HIA and tell him our plan. He will know how to do it."


    "Qin, please go to find the planet devourer. It''s hard to estimate the hatred of the sculu people for them. I don''t think there is much hope for the two sides to shake hands and make peace. Hold the planet devourer and let them stay away from the sculu territory as far as possible."


    "Carol, you go to the Kerry Empire and find the elder Abel. He''s my confidant. Let him assemble three legions on the border."


    "Little Sam, inform your father and issue the order to summon the new stars."


    "Rachel!"


    Hearing his father''s roll call, little Phoenix stood up with enthusiasm.


    It''s a pity that Daisy''s next words broke her face.


    "You stay at home and protect your sisters...


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    No one will tear it down on this occasion. Rachel is discontented and pouts, but it doesn''t help. She can only promise.


    With Daisy''s orders issued, everyone began to get busy. The expedition was not an expedition, and she was not a nanny. In the battle, someone might have died on an alien planet. Their preparations were not only their bodies, weapons, but also their thoughts.


    Of the two hours, one and a half are full of thinking time.


    Daisy didn''t have time for ideological work. She got up to give some women a teleport.


    Hill stopped her: "wait a minute! You leave a contact information for us. It''s too troublesome for me to let Qin repeat it. "


    After her words, Daisy and Qin are a little embarrassed, especially Qin. It''s really hard to be a repeater, but sometimes they have to. In order to communicate smoothly, it''s the most convenient way to use Phoenix space to deliver words.


    But Hill''s worries are also true. After all, Jean is not a member of aegis. She always sends messages for her, which is not convenient for both mutants and agents.


    In fact, this kind of cosmic connection is very difficult. The three empires all use large warships and the base stations of some colonial stars for transit. It''s a dream to connect the whole universe with a single headset. The current technology can''t do it at all.


    The rings that Daisy gave them at the beginning can only be used in a few nearby star domains. If it''s too far away, the signal transmission is very slow. It''s common to delay one hour or two hours.


    If there had been no good way before, whether she wanted to or not, she would have to use the piano as a microphone. Now her means are further enriched, and finally there is an alternative.


    It''s this scheme that is a little embarrassed...


    Daisy closed her eyes slightly, and her mental power communicated with orange cat in animal universe. After the other party acquired part of her star knowledge and carried out transmission and positioning from the other side, she summoned orange cat to the current universe.


    With yellow fur and slightly fat body, the orange cat is valiant and high spirited. There is an obvious star sign on its belly and an octagonal star sign. It is called with both hands akimbo.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. There''s an incredible spiritual connection between the two sides, but they can move independently. This orange cat is a bit like the three corpses cut out in honghuangwen. Strictly speaking, it''s one body, but in fact it can practice independently, and no one will disturb anyone.


    "Oh, Daisy, is this your universe? Can I fly now? " Orange cat is very dishonest. In her own universe, she is still an orange cat, but in Daisy''s universe, she can use part of the star power and share the mood with the noumenon. There is no problem of power explosion.


    This guy can fly by herself, but she still claps her hands like a bird and makes a "coo" sound in her mouth. She looks so stupid...


    Daisy grabs orange cat by the back neck and puts this guy into Hill''s arms: "this is one of my parts. If you have any problems, you can ask her. We have the same idea. Even if you need to fight, she can help you The combat effectiveness is similar to that of Thor over there. OK, let''s go separately. "


    After opening up a transmission channel for Captain Marvel, Jean and Wanda, she turns away from the earth, leaving hill and orange cat in her arms staring.


    "Hi, beauty! In fact, I''m Daisy of your family. Oh, ha ha... "Orange cat covered her mouth and snickered. Hill thought it was not a serious cat.


    "What do I call you? Are you Daisy, too? "


    "Daisy''s name..." orange cat shook her head, looked disgusted: "you just call me Zhenbo cat!"


    Orange cat doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. She floats around with her hands on her back and looks around.


    She suddenly turned curiously and asked hill, "Daisy said there''s a serious cosmic crisis, but why aren''t you ready to go?"


    Hill is a little speechless. Why don''t you start? Don''t you count in your heart? Anyone who sees a cat that can talk and fly will be in a daze.


    Orange cat like to find a new world, fell in front of spider man: "ha ha! Are you spider man? There''s a guy in our universe who looks like you. He''s a pig. We call him spider pig man. Do you know him


    Anyway, he fought side by side with the spider pig man, and the little spider immediately chatted with the fat orange cat nicknamed Zhenbo cat.


    What''s the story of the spider pig man, what''s the story of Captain American cat, rabbit hawk, buffalo Mary Jane, etc.


    while talking about captain American cat, orange cat stealthily points to captain American, which means I''m talking about this guy.


    Spider to the U.S. captain embarrassed smile, gently waved his hand that this has nothing to do with their own.


    "The universe is really wonderful, I''m really old, and now the events are a little beyond my understanding... Let''s get ready!" Captain USA is full of bitterness. How can his good actions become unorthodox from the very beginning?


    ...


    Daisy said that she was going to discuss with the sculu people. Actually, they have been fighting for so many years. Who are they looking for!


    As the base of reptilian civilization, the main star of scurru was swallowed by planetary devourer as early as 3000 years ago.The collapse of the main star, the cut-off of their own civilization, and the almost complete extinction of the royal family and the imperial family and countless experts led to the civil war of the skurus in the past three thousand years.


    After more than half a year''s civil war, HIA was a little exhausted. Three thousand years? The dog''s brain is coming out.


    We are all of the same race. Should we solve disputes and problems through dialogue?


    It''s impossible. In the 3000 year civil war, the sculu people have been fighting for a long time. Without the strong willpower and courage, the sculu people will only become weaker and weaker.


    Daisy is not ready to participate in their civil war. She is not interested in reptilian civilization, and she is not ready to be the Savior. She is looking for scurro.


    The earth is endowed with unique advantages. The Greek, Asgard and Egyptian gods are in a mess, with a large number of gods. The scurus occupy thousands of planets, and the gods will only be bigger and more.


    The gods of the planet are actually the most outstanding living bodies on the planet. If they are divided by the two conditions of omnipotence and immortality, they are not gods, they can only be regarded as advanced living bodies.


    The corresponding universe gods are not gods. The planet gods like this title. The universe gods don''t bother to explain it. They all recognize this title.


    In fact, this title is useless. It has no attribute bonus, no improvement of the essence of life. It has no real effect except to be nice.


    But some creatures naturally regard themselves as gods, from uneasy to calm, from uneasy to comfortable. They feel that they can gain strength from this title, which Daisy despises.


    After knocking down the three skulu priests and finding clues from each other''s literature, she almost rudely pushed open a door.


    This is an alien world 100 times larger than Asgard. Of course, among the population of skuru, this is the divine world inhabited by their gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    It''s not easy to enter the skoru kingdom. These guys set up two spaces in front of the gate. They are rolling back and forth like a millstone. If it''s an uninformed intruder, the probability of being crushed and turned into an atom again accounts for 99%, and daisy is the uninformed intruder who can get rid of the suction by her own strength and walk in.


    "Fellow villagers, come out!" She walked into a vast world, where there are mountains, deep streams, rivers, stone forests, swamps and huge floating islands.


    The sky and the earth are gray. It''s like a wild and desolate place.


    Although it''s not true to fight with the lady of death, she also has a little understanding of the characteristics of death, which represents emptiness, heaviness and lack of vitality.


    In front of us, this wasteland is much worse. It seems that many rules are integrated by divine power. In fact, the inner atmosphere is chaotic. There is fire, water, space and time. However, these divine powers only leave some traces of the past. Now, the key point here is to show the word "want what don''t want". Forced metaphor means that the whole divine world is a little closed and waiting for death.


    She took out her halberd and said, "Master Wang has arrived. If you come down with propriety, you will not lose the title of marquis. Is it not beautiful for the country to be safe and the people to be happy?"


    After waiting for two minutes, her voice was all over the wasteland, but there was no response. She had to change her strategy.


    "It''s really sad. You were also called the Pantheon at the beginning, right? Now there''s no one who can talk? That''s your magic road! " Daisy, in her double breasted coat, jeans and boots, yelled at the moor.


    Her voice is gentle, but it is very penetrating. No matter what mountains and rivers, her voice can be heard everywhere. Even creatures without the concept of hearing can also hear Daisy''s provocation. She has this confidence.


    I waited for another two minutes, but I still didn''t respond.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. She could feel that there were signs of life here. That is to say, most of the scurro gods were still alive, but they had been silent for too long, so long that they had lost their self-consciousness. Although their bodies were still there, their consciousness had long fallen into a state of sleeping instead of sleeping and waking instead of waking up. The reason why their bodies were still alive was that they were used to living It''s just sex.


    What a tragedy it is that these guys are sleeping in a vegetative state.


    She would rather die with a bang than become such a living dead person.


    "The king of chaos is about to enter this universe. His first goal is you. Only by absorbing your divine power can he gain a foothold in this universe. Don''t you care about life and death? Let the enemy cut off your head, dig out your heart and lung, and then draw out your blood and drink it like milk....


    Balabala said for five minutes, but still didn''t respond.


    "Yes! OK, you are tough. Instead of being used by the enemy, let me help you out. Remember, this is not a personal grudge! "


    Helping hands is on the one hand, preventing the king of chaos from using their divine power to enter the current universe is on the other.


    Just as she needs to reserve a small part of the star''s power not to be absorbed when she enters the cancer universe, she must have a foothold, and then transfer her own power in a little bit. Only by doing so can their combat power of this level enter into another single universe.


    Now, the reason why these scurru gods don''t respond to her is probably because the king of chaos controls the dimension of dreams and penetrates and corrodes these gods through dreams. Although the feeling is very subtle, in the five minutes she just spoke, she noticed that a scurru God had completely disappeared.


    People have been sleeping for hundreds of thousands or millions of years, but they have nothing to do with it. As a result, they hang up after ten minutes. How can it be so coincidental that they are not scolded to death by themselves? There is only one truth! The king of chaos has begun.


    Time is not her friend, time is not on her side.


    After all, she was a little slow. Now these scurru gods are like crops in the field. Who is faster than the king of chaos? She killed them, and their power returned to the universe. They were devoured by the king of chaos, and the strength of each other increased.


    Of course, there is another choice, that is, she directly into the dream dimension to fight with the king of chaos.


    However, this method has great risks. She is afraid that she will not be able to fight against the king of chaos, so she is more comfortable fighting in the single universe. There is an upper limit. This upper limit is not only a shackle to her progress, but also an indestructible protection. No matter how the other party calculates, it will not crush her. It is hard to say how to go to the dream dimension.


    "Come out!" With her foot on the ground, she dashed down ten thousand meters. With the violent shaking of the earth''s crust, a huge creature like a millipede was shaken out.


    This guy is hard shelled, more than 1000 meters long, and has a lot of thin feet. She doesn''t know and doesn''t care about the God of skoru.


    She only knew that this guy was alive, but her mental strength was on the verge of collapse.


    He drew out the halberd and stabbed it at a life node in his body.Then there is the second life node, the third and the fourth.


    It had a strong life force. When Daisy felt that there was one less breath in the whole divine world, she killed it completely.


    "Bah! It''s a waste of food for Bai to grow such a big man She is still using language to stimulate these scurru gods. After all, the gods are not mortals. Even if they are deep in dreams, they still have a sense of the outside world. When their anger accumulates to a certain extent, they may wake up?


    It''s no trouble to say a few words. As for what these guys do with themselves after they wake up, she doesn''t worry. A group of guys with decadent body, rigid mind and sluggish spirit are not her opponents at all.


    Chaos is the opposite of order. The nature of the king of chaos does not exist the possibility of surrendering. These skulu gods are his food. Even if these food are written in blood, swore, and cut fingers to show loyalty, it is useless. He will only swallow them and eat them.


    Daisy was not afraid to force these gods to the opposite, because they had no choice but to die and resist.


    The so-called skoru Pantheon is a bit exaggerated. However, as a super civilization with a long history and a long history, it occupies a vast galaxy and engulfs many divine systems. The number of skoru gods steadily exceeds 5000.


    A little half of them have lost their consciousness in a long time. No matter how strong the infiltration power of dreams is, it will not work for them. Daisy and the king of chaos are fighting for the remaining 3000 gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    The savage, bloodthirsty and cruel nature of the sculu people comes from their gods. Sculu gods are not good gods in the traditional sense. Daisy doesn''t worry about the king of chaos retreating ahead of time, because these gods are his best food.


    Daisy began to select the gods who looked like the heavenly father to kill.


    In fact, there is little difference between the heavenly Father and the quasi heavenly Father, and there is no obvious boundary between the two levels.


    It''s a test of eyesight. Scurro''s strange appearance makes her work more difficult.


    There will not be a sign on the roadside to draw an arrow to indicate that there is a God in the mountain, and there is a God in the pond, and there will not be a label of heavenly Father on the forehead. Everyone sleeps like a dead pig. She can only rely on her feelings.


    Looking at a face of flesh, the most ferocious look is right.


    A god like a conch, Daisy went in to make trouble and kill her!


    It''s like a giant eagle. It looks very impressive. It''s killing you!


    What''s this, a mass of gas? Give up! Sometimes Daisy came across some gods who had no fixed form at all. She had no choice but to chop them up and waste time.


    Her body is like electricity, constantly shuttling through the divine world. In less than 15 breaths, she killed more than 300 gods, of which she estimated that at least more than 20 were heavenly father. It is not known whether she was the heavenly Father of the original skulu system or the heavenly Father of the conquered planet.


    She is not only killing, but also extracting the supernatural essence of those gods, and intercepting the silk thread of their own destiny from these essence.


    At Daisy''s level, she could barely feel the existence of fate.


    Destiny is invisible and intangible, but it is real.


    If she wants to go further and upgrade from the single universe God to the multi universe God, it''s useless to accumulate the power of the star. The power of the star is the power of the star. She is her. Unless she abandons the ID and completely integrates herself with the power of the star, she will not be able to break through the confinement of the peak of the single universe.


    She''s going to the ceiling, and her fate has determined that she can only go so far.


    It''s destined that she is not a god of the universe, and it''s the limit to go to now by herself, so she needs to think of her own way.


    These sleepy scurru gods provided her with some new ideas.


    This is a real universe. Gods are not background boards. They have their own experiences and histories.


    It can be said that every God is actually the protagonist of their respective ages. Their role in their respective ages is not necessarily weaker than those of Captain America and stark. They were favored by heaven at that time.


    In other words, all gods are lucky ones with leading role templates in a certain period of time. No matter they are born with good reincarnation skills, natural power, or natural luck, whatever the reason, they have succeeded and have gone from ancient times to today.


    Daisy just wants to gather the rest of their destiny, play their surplus value, and liberate herself from the existing imprisonment.


    When time comes, the heaven and the earth are all in the same force. It''s not free to kill heroes. Lonely protagonists are also protagonists, one is not enough for two, two is not enough for ten, a hundred.


    A group of alien gods, with the excuse of resisting the king of chaos, she slaughtered without pressure.


    Daisy continued to extract their fate fragments, and slowly formed a silver ring on the little finger of her left hand.


    This is the ring of destiny she made. Its function is to help her break the shackles of destiny and make her break through to the level of multiverse.


    Not enough! Not enough! She has given up her original purpose and thinks that the use of weapons is too slow. She shows the body of the star mark directly, and claps more than ten gods in one slap. Then she reaches out her other hand and pinches it directly.


    Kill one and suck another. The fate of these skulu gods can no longer be retrieved, and their fate is taken away. Even if there is a grand blood sacrifice of intelligent life thousands of years later, they will not be able to turn over.


    "Woman! You are too presumptuous As her killing broke through 500, scurro finally had the omen of awakening.


    A lizard like a hill climbed out of the gravel. His voice was old and dignified. Daisy knew that this guy was no less powerful than Odin when he was strong, but now? He''s too old!


    Daisy grabs the lizard, and her 100 meter body looks like a toy in her hands.


    Her star body sneered: "wanton? I''ll be presumptuous. Can you show me some color? "


    The other side is a planet God who absorbs the vitality of the planet to maintain itself, and she is a universe God who gains power from the operation of the universe. It can''t be said who is noble or despicable. Different camps have different ideas, and there is no ideological burden to kill.


    A crush of the lizard, let the plasma from the fingers across, she quickly found a new target.


    Five hundred, eight hundred, because fell into a deep sleep, died in Daisy''s hands of the scurro God quickly broke through a thousand.


    Unlike being sucked away by the king of chaos through the dimension of dreams, these gods are killed by Daisy, and their inner powers will return to the universe with the death of their bodies.Gods are the biggest obstacle to the development of intelligent life and the evolution of the universe. In order to maintain the vitality of the body, gods occupy too much energy. Now every god dies, the universe will get part of the energy supplement.


    Daisy not only got the fate of these gods, but also got the favor of the universe. She killed more happily.


    One or two are not obvious, but when the number is large enough, the overall energy level of the universe is still floating upward.


    This is not easy. Although it is not as good as the whole swallowing of negative space, it is also better than the purification of the materialist empire''s erasure of magic, which leads to the re transformation of countless magical creations into pure energy.


    Once again, the universe has moved a half step up.


    Skurus will have a baby boom in the future, and the energy level of the whole universe will be slightly higher.


    This kind of influence is extremely far-reaching...


    in the depths of the universe, Dr. strange finally found the temple of an ancient demon God in a relic after dying. Unfortunately, there is only a trace of magic left on the stone slab he finally found.


    He needs magic to re communicate with the foreign gods and visandi. As long as he completes this communication, he will get magic again.


    It''s a pity that the magic is too little.


    "God! Help me He is like a drowning man, trying to catch a straw around him, which is his last hope.


    He not only called God, but also asked for help from Buddha and Allah. Not to mention his own Weishan emperor, he called all the useful and useless gods. He hoped that the great gods would pity him. Just give him a little time, ten seconds? Or five seconds is enough!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    At present, the magic of the universe has been eliminated, and Dr. strange can''t practice magic after a hundred years of practice behind closed doors. He can only hope that the magic of these ancient gods in the material world can be used to reestablish his own magic connection.


    It''s a pity that the magic is too weak. Even if there is a magic temple as a buffer, the power of the materialist Empire to erase the magic of the whole universe still makes the luster on the slate fade slowly. When he first got the slate, there was still a small group. But when he got rid of his pursuers, he used his mental power to communicate the magic again, and tried to connect with foreign demons again, there was only a trace left.


    "Please, please! I just need a little time, two seconds to go! oh dear! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    communication is still one last step away, but the magic can''t continue. Dr. strange''s heart sank to the extreme. He was seriously injured and his spaceship was destroyed. He has no spare power to go to other planets.


    He tried his best to seize the last hope, but the magic was fading too fast.


    Grab the slate, want to break this to bring their own hope, but also erase the hope of things.


    Huh? Just as he held the stone high above his head and was ready to fall to the ground, a new magic came out of the stone.


    Strange doctor almost flashed to the old waist, quickly put down the stone, with their fastest speed, relying on this magic to re connect with the foreign gods.


    The materialist empire can only cut off the passageway of the material world to the outside world, but it can not affect the great demons of satorak''s level. The previous problem was in the material world. Now, with this weak magic as a bridge, the passageways of both sides are reconnected. Because the previous contract is still there, the magic in Dr. strange''s body immediately swells. This time, it breaks and stands again, which makes his understanding of magic again A layer higher.


    After confirming the space coordinates twice and correcting once, he went back to the temple of New York.


    The time when Dr. strange came back was just right. He put in magic again for his magic cloak, changed his clothes, shaved, and was dragged onto the spaceship by Stark just two minutes after the appearance of the wizard.


    "You''re back in time. We need some knowledge of space navigation. Come on..." Dr. strange refused. He needs a rest and some time to adjust. It''s not suitable to work with others at this time.


    But looking at the many superheroes in the spaceship, he swallowed his words again. He knew that he would be in the alien world for another half an hour...


    many people took part in the expedition, and hill chose a medium-sized spaceship.


    Aegis has sent out 500 elite agents, who have either practiced holy light and shadow magic or have been strengthened by super soldier serum and heart-shaped grass.


    The female Thor went back to Asgard. HeLa didn''t show up in person, but she sent rocky and 300 elite asgards. Among them, Thor''s little friends, SHIV and the three warriors, were all in the group. In order to avoid her son''s injury, Freya also transferred 30 Asgard mages from her own guard.


    Vakanda also followed the panther to 150 royal guards.


    A total of more than 1000 people boarded the spaceship and went to space.


    Aegis agents have conducted a lot of training in the operation of spaceships, but only team leader marvel and spiderwoman have sailing experience. Now team leader Marvel has gone to Kerry, and only spiderwoman has flying experience on spaceships.


    In order to pursue and kill the scurus, the heroine drove the spaceship to the void.


    Dr. strange is not bad. He went to several galaxies alone and flew for several months. Now he is a talent in this field.


    Stark is very helpful to Dr. strange, especially after the magic failure. He can''t refuse his help, no matter for personal relations or justice.


    And spider female a little communication, assigned a task, he sat on the co pilot''s position.


    He is a tight combat suit with a strong sense of science and technology. Sitting in the cockpit of the spaceship, he looks uncoordinated.


    Almost all of the earth''s superheroes came out, and hill also joined the expedition with many elites. The aegis had Victoria hand to take care of them, and the force had big Rachel to take care of the house with a few babies. In theory, nothing big would happen.


    Waiting for the spacecraft to break out of the atmosphere and enter autopilot mode, Dr. strange found the time, he asked stark.


    "I have the consciousness of fighting to death. To be honest, it''s a kind of luck for me to go on the road of magic every day. Now my question is, what are we going to do?? One more question. Who''s that guy? ... "


    he specially pointed to the orange cat sitting on the bridge with the golden sword. Its appearance is too obvious to see.


    I didn''t expect orange cat to talk to him first, with an old voice: "Hey, Dr. strange, did you get a lot from this trip?"


    Do I know you? Who are you?


    Anyway, Dr. strange is a person in the magic circle. He has a very high ability to accept these strange things. He recites the magic to see the cat''s reality. Unfortunately, orange cat is Daisy''s trumpet now. It looks very weak, but it''s actually 50% or 60% of the body level.This one sees a deep and unfathomable, strange doctor nods confusedly, ask stark with the eye after.


    Stark told him about the situation. Thor and heracles on the spaceship saw his mage identity and came to tell him the key point again.


    "King of chaos..." Dr. strange likes to open a portal and play with water during the war. His strength varies from high to low, but his vision has to admit that it is indeed very high. In other words, he has read a lot of books and knows a lot of big men. When the big man gives his name, he can immediately run to express his admiration. As for whether people recognize him, they don''t know.


    The king of chaos, he really knows that it''s because he knows that he doesn''t have the bottom.


    Stark took him away alone. There was a separate room in the spaceship. Mr. magic and Panther were also here.


    "Doctor, what do you think our winning rate is?" The happiest thing about Dr. strange''s return is stark. There''s someone to consult about these mysterious things. Daisy often says that it''s hard to keep half and half.


    Dr. strange was silent. This time he abandoned his work and rebuilt it, which greatly improved his magic realm. In the past, his magic could exert 60% of his own magic at most. Now he can at least raise the utilization rate of his magic to 80%. There is another harvest. He can use the time gem.


    "Just a moment. Let me see." Dr. strange floats up in Stark''s curious eyes. The gem of time glows. He himself shuttles back and forth on the time line to observe the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    In the past, Dr. strange would not easily use the gem of time. For Daisy, this is a gem that can be found even if it is broken. But for kamataji, this is the eye of the Argo motorcycle. It is a treasure handed down from the ancestors and can not be used easily.


    Today, it''s because of the magic lost and regained. After great sorrow and joy, I can''t control my emotions. In addition, I''m worried about fighting with the king of chaos. This is the only exception.


    A glance at the time line, the trough! All out!


    Reset! At the second glance, it''s still completely gone...


    the original joy can''t be seen any more, and his expression seriously shuttles back and forth on the time line.


    In the past, back, back, back, back, too many times, his face became more and more tired. When stark worried that he would break his neck, Dr. strange opened his eyes.


    "How?"


    "We''re going to lose. Nobody''s going to survive."


    Stark was startled. Is the enemy so powerful.


    Dr. strange said slowly: "I have seen 14 million possibilities. The enemy is stronger than expected."


    Stark''s face is ugly. Anyone who hears that he is going on a road of no return will hesitate. He is wondering whether he should go back. Anyway, the skulus have a hatred with the earth. Why should he help them?


    But soon he realized that there was a problem in Dr. strange''s calculation basis: "Dr. staranch... I don''t quite understand your time, but I think it should be a kind of speculation. Your majesty Odin said that the future you see is only a calculation method under the existing conditions."


    Stark wanted to laugh a little: "did you just count the people on this ship? Wanda, Jean and Carol are not on the spaceship. Although they don''t want to say that, do you include our invincible heroines? Did you forget about the cat? Thor can''t beat her. "


    Dr. strange''s face suddenly became very strange. He had a good self-control. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning on his face was probably "why didn''t you say it earlier?"?


    After joining team leaders Qin, Wanda and marvel, the result he observed through the time line was seven wins and three losses. He never looked at it foolishly more than 10 million times again, and the time line shook his shit out.


    As for Daisy, he can''t observe it. The time gem is similar to her strength, and her peers can''t observe it.


    stark sighed, the heroes didn''t give up, suck out a few women, and they became seven to three. On the premise of knowing that the three negatives are not included in the calculation of director Dai, he has no idea what to say.


    When he thought about director Dai, stark bowed his head and pondered.


    Dr. strange frowned slightly, as if to ask, what else.


    "Well, doctor, can magic bring people back to life?" Stark finally asked, this matter horizontal in the heart, do not ask clearly uncomfortable.


    In order to show that he is not whimsical, he told the story that Daisy had resurrected dozens of people in Los Angeles before.


    These passers-by can be resurrected. What about others? Is it possible to revive? Can one''s own parents come back to life?


    These ideas are rooted in his heart like weeds, which makes him uneasy. Now I want to know an answer.


    This time Dr. strange gave him a happy answer: "Tony, calm down first. It''s not difficult to analyze with your wisdom. You''re just imprisoned by your own ideas."


    "Let me ask you a question first. Do you know Miss Johnson''s parents? Do you know where they are now? "


    Stark seemed to understand something: "I heard Nick Frey say that her father should have died years ago, and her mother died years ago."


    Dr. strange nodded: "yes, but did you see her resurrect her parents? For a long time, some people have been unable to revive. Even if they can, we should not disturb their long sleep. "


    Knowing that he had got to the top of a bull''s horn, stark was a little ashamed. He waved his hand and ended the conversation.


    Mr. magic and black leopard want to say something to Dr. strange, but he looks bad. They also choose to let him rest first. It will take some time to fly to scurro. If he is not in good health, no one will force him to fight.


    Stark''s problem has been solved for the time being, but Dr. strange still has his own problem. He took a rest in place for a while, and the magic in his body has changed from being to nothing, and now from nothing to being. This process has once again caused irreversible damage to his body. He wants to go back to rest, not because he is afraid of death, but because his current state is really bad, and if he takes part in the battle in a hurry, he can''t provide much Less fighting power.


    The mage is not a soldier. On the premise that his body is in a state, his level is like jumping off a cliff. If a soldier is drunk, he can still fight. The mage will fart.


    He didn''t ask for help, but now he had to look for some help. Before using time gem, he not only looked at the result of this battle, but also looked back and talked with master Gu Yi in the past time line. After the former Supreme Master knew his problem, he gave him some suggestions. Therefore, Dr. strange went out of the room and wanted to talk with the orange cat.


    At this time, the spaceship has rushed out of the solar system. They are going to fly at the speed of light to another galaxy, and go to the gate of HIA to the skulu empire.After the initial freshness, people began to worry about the future battle. The so-called fight by will is not reliable. It is false to say that you are not nervous.


    But at this time, the improper voice rang out again, orange cat twisted his butt, picked up the microphone specially installed at the bridge, installed the mold to do a sample inspection.


    "Hello, Hello, hello? Can you hear me? It''s a pleasure for you to join us on this trip. Our destination is the skulu empire. We''ll pass along the way... We''ll stop at a supply star in HIA in two hours... We''ll reach the skulu empire in nine hours! " Orange cat''s opening speech like a tour guide surprised everyone.


    Nonsense for a long time, she finally talked about the point: "ontology is a muddleheaded, many problems she did not say clearly, I help her explain it."


    Everyone looked at each other. Don''t mention her, you don''t look smart...


    several agents of aegis looked at hill and saw that hill was silent, so they all chose to be silent.


    Orange cat cleared his throat: "in fact, what you need to deal with the king of chaos is not force, but your consciousness, which has nothing to do with simple fighting ability. The other party will pull you into a place similar to a dream. You must make clear your beliefs, remember who you are, remember your lover, and your goal, so as to win the final victory "It''s not easy!"


    "Er... I have a problem..." little spider raised a hand, as if preparing to ask questions in class.


    In fact, it''s not just him who has problems. We all have problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Orange cat waved to him. Little spider came up to her and took the microphone.


    "You''re too serious. It''s not good! Come on, sing a song, sing a song and I''ll answer your question! Let''s clap and let Spiderman sing a song for you! Ha ha... "Orange cat looks happy after the prank and laughs.


    Team leader of the United States:...


    Stark:...


    Hill:...


    ...


    with bursts of laughter, accompanied by songs, orange cat tour guide took all the heroes of the earth and started a grand journey.


    Dr. strange finally found a chance, while orange cat was drinking juice, he came quickly.


    Orange cat glanced at him: "is this the gem of time? You use it too often. It''s a burden on your body


    Dr. strange didn''t know how to talk to a cat. Instead of talking about time gem, he asked himself, "are you Miss Johnson''s projection?"


    "No, I''m independent. I''m her apposition on the ectopic plane. Of course, it can also be said that she''s my apposition on the ectopic plane..." orange cat humanized wiped her mouth and handed the finished juice to Lorna. The action was so harmonious and natural, just like Daisy was here. The little sister of Polaris handed her a bottle again, and then orange cat came back Look at Dr. strange curiously.


    "It''s really strange that there is no magic in my universe, so my universe should not have your apposition."


    Orange cat made a clever answer, but also raised his head, which means, you see, I guess right?


    Dr. strange returned with a wry smile. He was not interested in his apposition in the animal universe. Especially after stark talked about captain beautiful cat, hark rabbit and Mary Jane Buffalo, he didn''t want to know the details.


    After careful consideration of the language, it seems that he wants to make the dialogue more peaceful: "karma Taj has been guarding the earth for tens of thousands of years. Before the rise of human civilization, there were ancient mages who took root in this land. They made countless sacrifices for the smooth birth of the earth civilization. Because of the existence of karma Taj, the earth escaped the peep of countless powerful enemies in the early days. Don''t you deny that? Kamata Taj has made great contributions to the earth, and it should not be such a miserable ending. "


    What are you talking about? Orange cat''s face was full of confusion. She didn''t understand the purpose of Dr. strange''s words or the subtext of human language. She could only communicate with Daisy, who was still harvesting scurro. Their ideas were passed back and forth. This time, orange cat finally understood the whole story.


    Her expression rarely became serious: "I''m sorry about kamataji. At that time, she was lost by the soaring power... Er... Daisy said that she owes kamataji an explanation. You can make a modest request within her ability."


    "I..." Dr. strange just started, she was interrupted by orange cat. The fat cat regained her serious look. She put one hand to her mouth, and whispered as if to say something secret: "you can keep this promise for several years. With the improvement of her own strength, the more choices she has, and it''s a waste to use it too early! You''re smart, you know! ... "


    Dr. strange shook his head and chuckled. He was afraid that he would not stick to that time. He urgently needed some external forces.


    "Thank you for the reminder, but I want to keep that promise now."


    Orange cat is a little unhappy, furiously cross waist, my old man said so clearly, this guy still don''t understand? Is this guy a fool? But Daisy had agreed, and could only listen to his request with her lips closed.


    Dr. strange is very serious: "I want to continue to control magic, but my body is limited by several aspects of the shackles, can no longer continue to sense magic, I need a more affinity magic, reduce the magic of the body."


    In his opinion, this requirement was very difficult. He had it himself, otherwise Gu Yi would not have found him. However, his constitution, or the part of affinity magic in his soul, has been given as collateral to foreign demons. Although he has gained a lot of magic, his foundation no longer exists.


    In terms of talent, he certainly can''t compare with Wanda. Even in the multiverse, there are few people who can surpass Wanda in magic talent. He has talent himself. With the support of an evil ancient god such as sisoon, he has practiced hard for more than ten years. Wanda has reached the present level. How many years has Dr. strange practiced?


    In order to get magic quickly, he overdraw his future.


    Wanda can rely on his excellent magic talent to regain his magic power, and he needs to go through all kinds of hardships to find the remaining magic power of others. The key problem is that he trades his future for magic power. Now he wants to find a new way to keep his magic power, not involve those magic contracts, and rebuild a new magic constitution on this basis.


    Strange doctor some nervous looking at orange cat, afraid she said what can''t do and so on.


    Orange cat''s big round face is full of thinking, and Daisy there to communicate for a long time, finally finalized the plan."Dr. stranch, many things in the spaceship are difficult to control. You can go to my spaceship with me. Let''s go back quickly."


    It''s acceptable for Dr. strange to go to the animal universe. It''s not an evil place. He immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Orange cat handed the microphone to Spiderman on one side, with a solemn face: "this doctor and I are going to a far place. Only when we keep singing happily here, can we find the coordinate point again. Come on, boy, continue to sing!"


    This is true or false. It seems like that. But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s a bit ridiculous.


    Little spider holding the microphone, staring at orange cat and strange doctor disappeared in the spacecraft.


    "... Er, let me continue to sing a song for you..."


    ...


    on the other side, orange cat and Dr. strange returned to the animal universe.


    After entering the universe, Dr. strange, who was a little heavy in mind, felt that once his mind was relaxed, the universe was very relaxing. The white clouds in the sky were very cartoon. Although there was a lot of noise, he felt that most of them were playing. There was no deep hatred here.


    "Avengers gather!" After orange cat did not go far, I heard a shout in the distance.


    Dr. strange finally saw the so-called beautiful cat captain, who was chasing a duck in front of him with a lot of animals, such as Spiderman and rabbit hawk.


    "Er, that''s Howard''s strange duck. He was caught by a collector in your universe. He just came back recently. This guy is a little grumpy. I don''t like him."


    Orange cat with strange doctor seven turn eight around, finally walked into a dense woodland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Orange cat opened an energy channel, countless stars poured in, smoke filled the scene, and several kinds of energy were converging rapidly. In less than three seconds, Dr. strange found that he had a huge column straight into the cloud.


    What is it? He turned to orange cat, hoping to give himself an explanation.


    In front of him, orange cat changed from golden hair to silver hair. She was still short and stout, but suddenly she had a wooden stick in her hand. At the end of the stick, she carried a big kettle with a big Chinese character "God" in the middle!


    Orange cat covered her mouth and snickered. She pointed to the column in Dr. strange''s eyes.


    "Dr. staranch, in fact, according to our point of view, magic is not a necessary thing. Ontology doesn''t like magic. We can''t teach you anything, but it can."


    Dr. strange stood under the column and took another look at the part deep into the cloud. Is the column out of the atmosphere? Is it necessary to make it so high?


    Thinking that it was something like knowledge transmission, he nervously reached out and touched the column. There were no pictures, images, and magic spells. Except for some metal touch, it was plain and nothing unusual. It seemed like a very high column?


    Orange cat won''t say that it''s a temporary prop made by Daisy. The raw material is a magic God who was just cut to death in scurro pantheon. Magic is out of date. There are few gods who are ordained as magic these days, but they are not out of date. More than 5000 scurro gods can always find so many.


    With their divine body and power as raw materials, they modified the reality and made this magic pillar.


    Orange cat pointed to the pillar: "Dr. stranch, in order to fulfill the promise of noumenon, we will help you once free of charge, which is also the compensation for kamataji..."


    "our training includes two parts. First, improve your physique. For magic, you are just a beginner. Master Gu Yi left early, and you still lack the foundation It''s necessary for the walker''s magic road. As long as you can climb to the top of the tower, your physical problems will be solved naturally. "


    Then orange cat pointed to the kettle with the word "God": "when you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, or make a decision, come here to drink super God water, it will stimulate your full potential, but this kind of water is highly toxic, and you are far from ready now. You can drink it next time. I adjusted the time flow. If everything goes well and you still have time to take part in the war, if there''s no problem, let''s start? "


    Super magic water, of course, is a joke. In fact, it''s a small group of magic power essence. It''s the legacy of daisy after she killed several magic gods. It contains their life-long magic experience, experience, and countless incantations, as well as Dr. strange''s favorite huge magic.


    There is a huge difference between the magic power of a deity and a mage. The magic power of Dr. strange now explodes when he drinks it. Even if he improves his constitution, he can only drink one cup. It''s too difficult to drink a pot.


    Put away the kettle, orange cat looked at it with her hands on her back, indicating that you can start the performance.


    Strange doctor just understood at this time come over, affection is to want oneself to climb up?


    He wanted to use magic, but five meters into the tower, his magic was forcibly deprived, it is a higher level of magic use, this understanding of magic really surprised him.


    "Er... Can''t you provide some climbing AIDS?"


    After learning that he had to rely on his body to ascend the tower, Dr. strange sighed that he could not maintain the force of the great mage.


    Fortunately, Kamata Taj is not a traditional mage Academy. He practices martial arts every day. He is in good health. This cat is watching from below, so she won''t let herself fall to death, will she?


    At this time, several small rabbits and deer came out of the woods. They were full of curiosity, and Dr. strange knew that it was time to go on his way...


    he used his powerful cloak as a safety rope and circled around the so-called high tower, and Dr. strange began to climb up with his bare hands.


    "Long face! Come on Dr. strange, who was concentrating on climbing, was shocked by the voice around him. He turned his neck stiffly and found a giraffe looking at him. It was obvious that he was talking with him just now.


    This giraffe is a little feminine. She wears a bow on her head. Her big eyelashes wink at him. Dr. strange''s face turns black.


    My face is long? You are not short!


    The animals were very enthusiastic. They put aside all the hunting for Howard''s strange duck. A lot of animals were playing gongs and drums to cheer him on. Later, even the captain of the beautiful cat and the spider pig man came to cheer him on.


    At first it must have been embarrassment, but he gradually got used to the atmosphere here. This is a group of warm-hearted and kind animals. There is nothing to complain about. It''s much more comfortable to stay with them than with human beings. Dr. strange felt the warmth of a long time ago. He also gave a thumbs up to the following to express his thanks.


    As he climbed higher and higher, Dr. strange himself was a man of great perseverance. He soon climbed to a place more than 1000 meters above the ground. Looking down, he could only see some small black spots, and his voice was almost inaudible.His physical exertion is far greater than he imagined, but he is not without harvest at this time. Some magical insights emerge from time to time, and his body, spirit and soul are slowly adjusted in this process.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a scurru or not. If an intelligent life can become a God by magic, then he must go further than Dr. strange on the road of magic. His realm is so high that any sentiment fragment can benefit Dr. strange a lot.


    No, keep climbing!


    When climbing to one third of the tower, Dr. strange saw the time boundary set by the tower. This is Daisy''s understanding of time. It''s totally different from the scene when he used the time gem. One is his own ability, and the other is a prop. The difficulty difference is not a level at all.


    Just looking at it twice, he found it difficult to understand. He could not understand the knowledge, so he could only remember two or three percent of it by force. But even if the two or three percent and the gem of time confirmed each other, he also felt that he had gained a lot.


    At first, Dr. strange was still thinking about how high it was, the magic ideas he got, and the subtle changes in his body. However, he was confused when he was climbing. His physical strength was too much, and only mechanical climbing was left.


    Relying on the magic to maintain the body needs, in his guess is not the 16th day is the 17th day, finally reached the top of the tower.


    That is to say, after more than two years of practicing martial arts in Kamata Taj, he developed a strong physique and wandered in the universe alone for several months. He was chased like a dog in three days and developed excellent agility. If he was still the ordinary surgeon, he would not have been able to kill him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    It took 17 days to climb. Fortunately, Dr. strange is in good health and a wizard. He has no ordinary people''s problem of eating and drinking. When he is hungry, he has magic food to satisfy his hunger. When he is sleepy, he can also fix himself on the post with a magic cloak to sleep for a while. Besides the eye of Argo, his favorite artifact in kamataj is the cloak that takes him to pretend and force him to fly.


    Even with these conveniences, Dr. strange was still very tired, lying on the platform of less than 50 square meters at the top of the tower for half a day.


    Orange cat saw him climb to the top of the tower, and she also blinked up. Dr. strange''s appearance of being fished out of the water made her smile. Her stomach trembled and her eyes almost disappeared. She flipped in the distance and finally threw a bean to Dr. strange.


    "Come on, have a fairy bean!"


    Daisy''s killing in sculuwan. Take whatever you see.


    Gods are not clay sculptures in temples. They also eat, but they eat mainly for enjoyment.


    Just like Thor, it''s OK to eat or not, and you can''t die if you don''t eat, but you just like to eat.


    Some food with comfortable taste and no decay is the first choice of gods. There are few of them, but not none.


    Daisy takes some food from other people''s palaces and selects the delicious ones to be processed. It''s not difficult for Daisy to make them into beans and give them to orange cat.


    After Dr. strange ate it, he also felt the effect was good. He recovered from exhaustion immediately, and his mind was more sober than ever before.


    "Dr. staranch, you are indeed a tough mage. Guruyi has the right vision. You are indeed the most suitable successor of kamataji. I think you must have a lot of harvest now. Don''t you want to drink super magic water at this time? " Orange cat shook the kettle.


    After carefully thinking about his experience along the way, Dr. strange has too many ideas in his mind. He wants to sort them out through practice. It is definitely not suitable for him to continue to improve his strength at this time.


    "Yes, you''re right. I need some intense training." Dr. strange''s eyes are firm and his fighting spirit is high.


    "Come on, attack me and see how much you''ve learned." Orange cat put away the kettle and hooked his finger.


    Dr. strange thought about his gains quickly. This climb is to walk along the previous magic road again. He didn''t know that the magic gods constituted this road. He could only feel that the other party''s idea and understanding level of magic was far beyond his imagination.


    He gained a lot. This climbing is equivalent to teaching magic from the beginning by hand, or paying more attention to the ancient magic of understanding and belittling theory. He does not lack theory, but some skills and foundation. Now the foundation he lacks has been supplemented, and the damage to his soul has also been repaired.


    He not only needs to reorganize, reorganize and prove his own magic, but also needs to walk out of his own way in the future.


    Dr. strange clenched his fists, and two golden energy shields called the ring of raggador appeared in his hands.


    The normal ring of laggardor is a small gold shield. This time it''s a light red medium shield.


    With just one spell, he knows he''s really improved.


    Before he thought about the change, orange cat kicked it.


    It''s like a huge mountain under pressure.


    The shield twinkled quickly twice before it broke into pieces. With this blocking, Dr. strange''s new magic also took shape.


    Weishandi''s sacred sword, a golden magic blade, was pulled out of the void by him. Orange cat''s stick, which can''t see the material, timely parried. One person and one cat quickly made two moves in the air.


    "Ha Orange cat used Daisy''s signboard skills and aimed her right hand at the space of 10 meters around Dr. strange.


    With gestures and new skills, Dr. strange quickly chanted the mantra. The magic that he didn''t understand at the beginning was released by him. Orange cat''s power to break through the space was transformed into a flying butterfly by the oncoming magic. While orange cat''s sight was blocked, a new magic in Dr. strange''s hand became a magic again It''s a new type.


    Fifty square meters of space seems to be able to expand infinitely. Fighting here doesn''t feel narrow at all. Dr. strange even feels that his mind has never been clear. Many familiar Magic now works instantaneously. With the casting skills acquired by climbing, his magic is continuous, just like an old mage who has studied magic for many years.


    "Well done, now you can be called the master of the secret method, but if you want me to admit that you are a great mage, you are almost ready." Orange cat''s fighting power also improved with his strength, but each time it was only one line higher than him.


    Under her pressure, Dr. strange is growing rapidly both in fighting style and fighting concept.


    After three days of hard training, orange cat is almost ready to graduate. The first stage of training is officially over.


    Dr. strange didn''t ask orange cat how much power Daisy had, let alone how much power she used to fight against him. He was afraid that he couldn''t think of jumping off the tower.


    "Anyway, you already know the coordinates of my side. If you want to drink super magic water, come directly to me next time. Let''s go back first."Twenty days of cultivation, only 20 minutes in the outside world.


    Orange cat took Dr. strange to say goodbye to a group of enthusiastic animals and returned to the spaceship of No. 1.


    Orange cat''s former master''s demeanor was all gone, and her big round face was full of pride. She sent Dr. strange back to her room to shut up, and she joined spider man''s happy party.


    ...


    the whole universe has undergone some subtle changes with the increase of energy.


    Some are hidden, some are spectacular, some are far-reaching and some are not worth mentioning.


    Rachel doesn''t know what other people are like. She only knows how angry she is when she goes back to the villa. When everyone goes out to play, she leaves her at home to look after the children. How angry she is.


    From a distance, she saw several babies playing around at the amusement facilities in the manor, and she flew past angrily.


    Little Rachel is teasing the turtle she picked up from the beach.


    Little Franklin and Mr. magic''s little Valeria Richards are very congenial. They sit together to read and study advanced mathematics. There is a small blackboard in front of them, and the chalk will fly up to write from time to time Some problem-solving process.


    Xiaowa has not reached the level of an Omega mutant. She is not as abnormal as little Franklin, who always modifies reality and time. But she still has the ability to read power.


    Chalk constantly write out a variety of problem-solving process, the side of the eraser is also like a full spring, from time to time to jump out to wipe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Different from the eating, drinking and playing group of little Rachel and tunmei, Xiaofu and Xiaowa''s hobby is learning, which makes people happy.


    In front of the two babies are full of textbooks from primary school to high school. According to Mr. magic''s calculation method, the two babies'' intelligence quotient exceeds 500. They don''t need to learn step by step like ordinary people. When they read the high school textbooks, they encounter a problem. If they really can''t figure it out, they will go to read the junior high school textbooks.


    When daruiqiu came into the house, he saw this harmonious scene. Two people were playing and two people were learning. The happiness of others was his own pain. If my father made me unhappy, I would make you unhappy!


    "Little ones! Your backers are gone. From today on, I''m in charge here! " She came down from the sky, crossed her waist and yelled.


    Little Rachel, who always quarrels with her, is surprised: "Baba... Where''s Baba?"


    Big Ruiqiu full face complacent: "you guess?"


    Er Ya made an expression of surprise. The next second, her little hand patted little Franklin on the shoulder, and the other hand grasped Tun Mei.


    "The old woman wants revenge... Run... Run!"


    "Ah! Who do you think is the old woman! I am a beautiful young girl! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    big Rachel sprang up, and Tun Mei and Xiao wa felt that it had nothing to do with them. However, as soon as the two Johnson sisters summoned the pram, they couldn''t be indifferent. Compared with big Rachel, who was an "old woman" or a little partner, the relationship between them was deeper. The four babies summoned the pram and began to fight in the manor guerrilla warfare.


    "That guy''s on the roof. Run!"


    "The bad guys whose names can''t be said are hiding in the swimming pool. Xiao WA, run


    "Tun Mei, you run too! Let''s talk about... Unity! "


    First of all, I have to say that this baby carriage is really a artifact. Its quality is very good. It can go up into the sky and down into the sea. Once it runs, it can fly as fast as it can.


    Secondly, Da Ruiqiu also knows her father''s virtue. If her speed is too fast and destroys the facilities in the manor, that stingy father will certainly deduct his pocket money.


    The speed of the babies is also kept at a level that will not damage the facilities of the manor. You can run after me on both sides. It looks lively, but in fact it has spare power.


    At noon, several babies are still hiding from her. Big Rachel is sitting in the dining room by herself. She orders the kitchen to make a big table.


    "It''s all for me! They are so angry! Hum


    After eating at least ten people''s lunch, a secret agent in charge of foreign affairs came to report to her.


    "Miss Johnson, here is a package of Miss Wanda. The duke said that the medicine in Miss Wanda needs to be strictly controlled. Do you want to send it out?"


    Big Rachel, who is eating ice cream, glances at the package and looks at the recipient. She is not familiar with the person, but she knows him. Jasper hitwell... She knows that he is an important subordinate of her father. She looks at the package with her clairvoyant eyes casually. It''s a very common medicine without any dangerous ingredients. She immediately waves her hand to let it go. She can only rely on normal interpersonal communication.


    After eating the ice cream, she will continue to chase those little ghosts! Even if they hide in the second universe, they will catch up with them!


    The package was quickly delivered by aegis agents to brother bald.


    was too heavy last time. The pure herbal extracts of little pepper could not cure his illness. This is the magic agent specially designed by Mrs. Betty for Wanda. The


    ''s secret sorrow will not be able to put the horse and the horse straight. Mrs. Betty is very obscure.


    If Wanda wants to say that she doesn''t understand at all, it''s a lie. She knows a little and probably knows what''s going on.


    As a result, one was vague and the other was a little confused. Wanda knew that general Ross had a large farm in his family. Mrs. Betty was so confused. The little witch thought she was going to give the cows a drink, but she didn''t give them enough...


    ...


    Xingyun walked out of the prison slowly, which stark thought was safe In her eyes, there are all flaws. The reason why Xingyun has not gone is that he needs his mechanical engineering knowledge to repair his body.


    Speaking of mechanical engineering, stark must be among the top in the universe, but when it comes to prison design, he is far behind. The key problem is that he has no experience! Xingyun has seen countless prisons and escaped from them countless times. This prison of light is definitely the simplest one.


    Shortly after stark left the earth, she broke her cell and went outside.


    During this time, stark got a lot of knowledge from her, and Xingyun also got what he needed.


    She really didn''t expect that there were spaceships in this civilized desert of the earth. According to Stark''s description, they were still of high level.


    The organization in charge of this kind of spaceship is called aegis, and her skinhead brother, who has had a physical contest with her, is one of the top officials of aegis.


    She stole a hooded jacket from a roadside store, put on a hood, and covered her mechanical body. She was like an urban girl walking through New York City.Access to the network, did not take much effort to find her bald brother''s home address.


    "Good luck, brave man. We meet again." The two bodyguards were easily knocked down, and Xingyun walked into the room with a smile.


    At this time, brother bald is holding a big bowl of potion to drink. The gap between herbal medicine and magic potion is not a word. There are several levels in it.


    Wanda''s potion is directly learned from the dark god book. Any formula is the essence.


    Brother baldheaded didn''t know the inside story at all. He held the big bowl and drank it again...


    the magic medicine had a very strong effect. The body''s deficit was immediately filled up by the medicine, and several positions of the broken skin also recovered as before. It seemed that he had ushered in the second development, and even had "inch advance". The key problem was psychological.


    Originally, it still can''t, but just before, the whole universe energy surge, reflected in the bald brother, is his unspeakable disease, then excited.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the overall energy upgrade of the universe, his illness is cured!


    When I saw the nebula, I recalled all the memories buried in my brain.


    He was stunned. He hesitated between calling people and calling the eternal gun. According to his past character, he must still call people. But now most of the superheroes on the earth are gone. Who should he call?


    In such a dazed time, the nebula has rushed in front of him.


    Originally, she was worried about spoiling the tough guy. I had to say that the taste of that time was really wonderful. This wonderful experience has become a rare precious memory in her life for more than 20 years.


    The nebula knows its own strength and wildness, and few normal men can stand it. Now look at this bald earth man, he is still so strong! How wonderful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    The magic potion worked very fast. When the nebula came in, the potion had already worked.


    There was horror, fear and a trace of wildness in his expression.


    Xingyun doesn''t know that it''s a potion that Wanda specially prepared for Betty''s incompetent cow. The little witch spent a lot of effort to tempt director Dai. She has already won the top of Marvel world by taking this one alone...


    in Xingyun''s opinion, it''s this bald look that is particularly aggressive. It''s a surprise, so she''s happy I like this tune. I don''t want to be gentle and considerate.


    The tough guy is very satisfied with his reaction. Take a closer look, yo? It seems longer than last time?


    After that, I have to take this guy as a hostage. What I haven''t said now is that I was imprisoned by Stark for more than half a month. Let me have a good time first!


    "No calling! Call someone and I''ll kill you! " A dagger against the bald brother''s neck, he immediately gave up the idea of resistance.


    Now resistance will die, if not, combined with the last experience, it seems that it won''t die...


    the blood was completely ignited by the potion, and he directly knocked down the female devil''s head.


    Flesh and blood to metal, unyielding to madness.


    There is no winner in the contest between spirit and flesh.


    Bald brother''s strength is better than before. It''s a magic potion. It''s specially debugged by Wanda. The effect is absolutely invincible. It''s a pity that she doesn''t dare to delay this time. She doesn''t know what Stark is doing. She''s afraid that something will go wrong. After fighting for 30 minutes, she quickly stops.


    Xingyun curled her lips and put the dagger on brother bald''s neck again. She didn''t enjoy it at all, and brother bald was far from the high point. The fight between them was at most half over.


    When you put on your pants, you don''t recognize people. This feature is vividly reflected in the nebula: "tough guy, let your friends take the spaceship, and I''ll leave safely. What kind of President do you continue to be on this planet? What do you think of this method?"


    Of course, aegis has more than one spaceship. After knowing that she wants a small spaceship, brother baldheaded was bitter: "Aegis never talks."


    Bald brother belongs to the mouth said no, the body is very honest character. If a dagger is put around his neck, he will become a man with strong mouth and soft action.


    It is clear that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is dissatisfied with his desire. In his heart, Yun Yun sounds like a "tough guy" who is reluctant to go by himself and wants to continue to compete with him?


    Most of the superheroes have joined the travel group of shockwave cat. Big Rachel is playing hide and seek with a few babies at home. I''m afraid the most powerful reinforcements she can find is Hai bianwang. It''s an egg!


    Baldhead contacted agent Hydra and drove out the small spaceship without telling Victoria hand.


    "It''s interesting that you have such an advanced spaceship on this planet? Remember my name, my name is Xingyun, I will miss you


    When entering the spaceship, Xingyun still has a good feeling for brother baldheaded. This earth man is really good. He is in good health and kind-hearted. Unfortunately, he has no time to stay on earth.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to hijack this guy and go to the universe with myself. I pushed the bald brother open and Nebula lowered the hatch.


    The spaceship is a standard HIA single spaceship, which is easy to operate and light to drive. After checking, the nebula will rush out of the earth.


    ...


    Daisy''s killing action has been carried out to the end, and more and more scurro gods have been revived. It can be said that they can wake up again after sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. These gods are not inferior, either the kings of their respective gods or the strong ones who have gone through countless bloody battles.


    One or two is not a problem. If more than a dozen of them go together, she can''t get the rolling effect.


    She could only press the strong with one hand and sweep away the sleeping gods with the other.


    She demolished 90 percent of this divine world called Pantheon, and more than 2500 scurru gods died in her hands.


    Now more than 90 of them have awakened, and more than 1000 of them have died. The rest of them have been swallowed up by the king of chaos.


    Why say basic? Because there are five gods still sleeping, Daisy didn''t die, and the king of chaos didn''t pull these guys into the dream dimension.


    It''s not about how strong these gods are and how deep their background is, but that these guys are a little disgusting.


    One of the gods is a mass of cotton like floc. Daisy doesn''t know what it is in scurro, but she knows it is made up of the malice of intelligent life.


    It''s a bit like one eyed heteromorphism in nature. It''s a lot lower in level, but the characteristics of pollution are real. It''s easy to kill. In case of a curse or something on the verge of death, it''s disgusting.


    There are two gods that can pollute Daisy, one is malice, the other is evil words. There are three gods that can pollute the king of chaos, two are just, and one is just. They are all full of positive energy.


    There are also good gods in skoru''s divinity system. It''s not only the earth that has honor. Although they are reptilian civilization, there are also several people who speak about honor in the divinity system. This is the power of order. Daisy respects this kind of moral character and doesn''t die. The king of chaos is afraid that these positive energies will pollute himself. The two evil spirits are not the same way. He also feels that they are in trouble. A total of five spirits are abandoned by them at the same time.Looking at the Scrooge God who gnashes her teeth and glares at her, Daisy doesn''t care whether others can understand it or not. She returns to human form and makes a fist clasping gesture.


    "It''s impolite, it''s impolite, the situation is like this..."


    the more than 2000 skulu gods killed by her seemed not to exist in her mouth. She was brief and comprehensive, and told the current situation and the more than 90 survivors once again.


    "The king of chaos will enter the universe in the direction of scurro. I''m here to save you?"


    Daisy used questions, because she couldn''t figure out whether the situation was saving them or not.


    There is no psychological barrier for any passer-by, but she is afraid that these survivors can''t accept it. What if there are relatives, friends and lovers of these surviving gods in the more than 2500 gods she killed?


    In her opinion, the probability is very high.


    She is also a little distressed. She sleeps deeply and kills herself. But now she wakes up for dozens of times. It seems that it is not easy to do.


    She hoped that these gods would turn over and break up with her. She would kill all the gods of skoru and send them to play with this divine world. From then on, there would be no worries or worries. Wouldn''t she be happy?


    "I''m here to save you. I''m here with good will. Please believe me." Her language is sincere, but the killing in her eyes is almost undisguised.


    The surviving gods are scattered in groups of three and five. We can see that these guys were not harmonious before, but it''s normal. They are a civilization famous for cold-blooded cruelty. It''s a dream to expect them to be gentle, courteous and humble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Daisy doesn''t need to look to know the number of the survivors. Except for the five who are still sleeping and the two who can''t see whether they are integrated or two independent individuals, the survivors are 91 gods.


    Some of them are odd looking or even elemental creatures with 77 gods.


    They are scattered one by one in the East and the other in the West. It seems that they surround Daisy, but it''s hard to say who actually encircles daisy.


    Looking at them one by one, there are nine heavenly fathers among the 77 gods. They are all powerful. The rest belong to the masters of the quasi heavenly fathers. Some of them are either lucky or have some sense of danger.


    The gods were not in Daisy''s eyes.


    She looked at fourteen spirits that were very similar to the modern skurus. These guys stood together in a group. Their green scaly skin, tall and thin body, lizard head and long tail all showed their blood relationship with the modern skurus.


    There are men and women in this group. The scales of men are relatively thick, and the scales of women are relatively rare.


    They were wary of the gods around them. At the beginning, they were the main gods in the divinity system, so they could enslave the other gods. But now the power of the strong and the weak is reversed, so it is necessary to measure the fighting power between them.


    The divine power of the fourteen skulus is rapidly converging. The surging wave of divine power leads to bursts of thunder from the depths of the divine world, and the consciousness of the whole divine world seems to be awakening.


    Are these people fools? In front of me?


    Daisy didn''t see what these guys were going to do, but she thought it was similar to the mountain protection battle in xianxiawen. She used her accumulated magic power to expel or severely hurt her.


    Without looking, she raised her left foot and stepped on the ground.


    With her as the center, the power radiates in all directions. The already damaged divine world seems to have ushered in its own doomsday. As soon as the backhand of skuru is started, it is destroyed.


    "You''re going to embarrass me..." Daisy shook her head slightly. It seemed that she had to kill herself.


    Just when she was about to kill, a big guy like a beetle rushed in front of her. This guy was extremely ferocious. He had more than ten compound eyes big and small on his head, black bone spurs all over his back, and eight limbs were as sharp as a sword.


    It''s a pity that at this time, the sword like limbs rush to the place three meters in front of her with a standard sliding kneeling posture. What''s more rare is that the eight limbs are neat and uniform, and the movement is extremely harmonious and natural.


    Daisy was really surprised. In Marvel world for so many years, I''m afraid that the only one who can match the big beetle in front of her is bareheaded brother.


    This is a talent.


    "Anlu is willing to offer my loyalty. You are my master who has been waiting for millions of years. You are the holy King above the God King. The prophecy has already revealed your arrival, and I have been waiting for you for millions of years..."


    it''s hard for him that a big beetle can express such emotions as loyalty, regret, tears and ecstasy.


    Usually looks a little terrible compound eyes are full of admiration and happiness.


    For this kind of unruly, powerless guy, Daisy doesn''t look up to it. What''s the prediction? Look at the disdain in the eyes of those gods and you''ll know it''s bullshit.


    In the main god system of skuru, a tall, golden scaly, bearded and hairy skuru, wearing a ferocious helmet, frowned. A female God beside him yelled: "Anlu! You shameless maggot! Fifty million years ago, you said King caperao was your holy king! We took you in! How can Daisy watch the beetle being pointed at her head and scolded.


    Her body was as fast as lightning. She jumped up to the female scurro, and the left finger broke the other side''s shield. The other side used 15 kinds of techniques, such as mirror, flash, replacement and moving. Unfortunately, in front of Daisy''s space attainments, it was all a joke. The wrist turned over, the halberd cut across, and directly cut off her head.


    "PEMA! Woman, I''ll tear you The God of skuru, named Capella, was furious. Seeing his lover die, his golden scales seemed to be alive. He doubled his size in two breaths, spewed flames in his mouth, and was surrounded by energy and lightning. From a distance, he looked like a small Godzilla.


    Daisy wanted to kill him for a long time. This guy is the most powerful among the gods in the field, and he has surpassed Odin in horizontal comparison. He must have been a God King in those days, even as the big beetle said, he was a Saint King.


    If this kind of deity didn''t have the previous killing, and both sides talked about their interests, she would still be able to cooperate, but now it can''t. the hatred between the two sides is greater than the basis of cooperation, so we must kill him.


    After the female scurru was killed, her long halberd didn''t take back. Instead, she twisted her back and chopped at the side.


    The main god of skuru, named Capella, was in a rage, and his body shape was soaring.


    Right claw covered with a large number of scales on long halberd.This halberd, which was not inferior to the eternal spear, was seized by him. After a very short wrestling, he realized that there was still a gap between the two forces. This guy played a trick.


    He made a sudden effort, and without waiting for Daisy to add it, he took it back.


    At the same time, she opened her mouth, and a piece of lava with acid sprayed on her face.


    The grandson even played with himself in power. Daisy understood his idea in an instant. He saw that Daisy was very young and wanted to win by her rich experience.


    If someone else, such as Thor, might be fooled.


    Unfortunately, what Daisy has been studying is power, which has always been her cornerstone. Space is attached to the power of the star, and reality is broken through by chance in several aspects, but power has always been her strength.


    She pretended to be in a hurry, sidestepped to avoid the lava spewing, and the halberd in her hand was hit more than 30 meters.


    Just as scurru felt sure of winning, she raised her right hand and punched him in his direction.


    With her current strength level, if she strikes with all her strength, the divine world will be broken, and it will be suppressed to 50% of the level. The punch with shock wave ability will still make a deep huge crack in the space.


    Scurro''s golden armor, which was similar to Godzilla''s, was beaten to pieces. Daisy waved and took back the halberd and stabbed him in the mouth.


    After a big hole in the front and back, a huge lizard''s head soared and its strong body fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The halberd had green blood on it, and she pointed the halberd to a God who looked a little old.


    "What kind of clergy are you?"


    "... fighting..."


    she raised her halberd, and another head flew up: "garbage clergy. On the left, the man with strong physique, don''t look left and right. It''s you. What kind of clergy are you


    "Knowledge..."


    "the woman beside the God of knowledge, what kind of clergy are you?"


    "Farming..."


    she selected more than a dozen skulu gods, such as all the knowledge and dancing gods. She estimated that the belief of these gods was not easy to break, and it would be easier to rely on them to deceive those skulu people outside.


    As for all the farming and hunting gods who were killed, scurro had already entered the interstellar age. Who was farming.


    The gods of skuru were treated differently, and a total of eight gods were selected, who seemed to be soft in character, weak in fighting power, and could play a role in later actions.


    The rest of the gods who were recruited by the skoru family were scattered. They had no integrity at that time. They could be recruited by the murderous and bloodthirsty skoru family, and now they can also be recruited by director Dai.


    In the end, there were only 69 skulu gods left, which was a little less, but there was no way.


    If all gods come out together, she can''t control it. For example, the holy King she killed is stronger than Odin. She''s not afraid to fight alone. But it''s really hard to deal with ten or eight at this level. If ten thousand beat her one, she can only run. Now the result is not bad.


    She remotely controlled the 69 skulu gods, and asked them to give oracles and lead the skulu priests. Then the priests went down to mobilize the warlords with their own thoughts.


    It''s a dream that the gods have been silent for tens of thousands of years, even if they can influence the bloodthirsty sculu warlords, but there are still some believers. As a church cooperating with the sculu royal family and opposing for tens of thousands of years, they still exist. Their power is not enough to influence the whole empire, but they are huge for any single warlord.


    In order to gain the support of the church, the warlords would obey the orders to a certain extent, which was enough.


    The God reappeared in the world, which caused a great sensation in skoru church.


    But the attitude of the church was not satisfactory.


    "Dear God of beetles, God of knowledge, God of navigation..." a priest sculu, who could not see his age, recited their priesthood slowly.


    He drags a long note, like singing. Daisy frowns when he hears it. Is this guy born slow?


    "Welcome to the church. This is your kingdom of God on earth. We are all your servants. Please give us the greatest respect..."


    the old priest is very particular in his words, but there is a sense that we are the masters and you are the guests.


    "Holy king, they don''t seem to be afraid of us..." as the first God to take refuge in Daisy, Andrew the beetle has already regarded herself as her confidant.


    After going out of the divine world and entering the temple prepared by the Church of skoru for the gods, a new problem appeared.


    Skuru priest is very devout and meticulous in his work, but he didn''t worship as he imagined.


    Is there something wrong with you?


    They have no bottom in their hearts. In the past, the communication with the outside believers was the right of the skulu gods and the king of gods.


    Daisy, hiding in the dark, looked at the attitude of the priest scurro towards the sixty-nine gods, and she also found the problem.


    Or that sentence, distance produces beauty, distance produces awe.


    In ancient times, gods had endless power. In the eyes of ordinary people, they really had deterrent power. But in modern society, with the development of science and technology, the vision of intelligent life has become wider and wider, and the deterrent power of gods has been greatly reduced.


    Now let''s not talk about the beetle, even the trumpet Godzilla king is not easy to play, people will change.


    For these priests, the God who can''t speak is the good God, and the God who has died is the superior God.


    If Daisy told them that she had killed 2500 scurros and destroyed 90% of the divine world, she would become a good friend of the church in an instant. Of course, if she could bring this secret to the coffin, it would be better...


    they have gained rights, status and wealth, and they don''t want to have a new ruling class, even this one The ruling class is the god they always believe in.


    "Don''t you have any means to show miracles?" Daisy asked in secret.


    "Volcanic eruption?"


    "Earthquake?"


    "Tsunami? Blood sacrifice? "


    A group of scurro gods communicate with her in the spiritual world, making daisy a little speechless. You must be a bunch of evil spirits, right? What the hell are these ideas!Can your earthquakes and volcanic eruptions compare with plasma cannons? I don''t believe you.


    "All right, all right. You keep your dignity. I''ll do it. "


    She has to do the task of deceiving people herself. She can''t pass on the Yijinjing and shuisui Sutra to them. The skurus are not good people. It''s a disaster for the universe to make them strong.


    Moreover, the king of chaos is coming. It''s only half a day to prepare at most. If you can practice a ghost in half a day, can''t you use the anti evil sword so quickly? It takes two days to practice.


    These guys don''t lack wealth, status and power, and the emphasis of cheating is on life and death.


    According to their genetic and medical achievements, 150 years old is their normal life span, and a few people should be able to live to 200 years old.


    In fact, however, it is a miracle that modern scurros can live to be 100 years old.


    Their internal friction is so serious that they don''t go to war every day.


    Not to mention the scurru warlords, even the scurru priests in front of us are fighting because of their differences in star territory, culture and doctrines. The factor of chaos is engraved in the blood of this race. The king of chaos is prepared to start from here. It is not blind selection, but there is a certain reason.


    Daisy''s way is to write after they die.


    She chose a seeming old skuru priest. With a light finger, the old skuru suddenly fell over, twitched and hung up.


    When a colleague dies, he dies. Depending on his relationship and the fighting power of his relatives, he decides whether to drag out to feed the dog or hold a large funeral. Originally, there was an inherent process, but today things have changed dramatically.


    The priests of skuru saw that the God of knowledge stretched out his hand, and the dead old skuru turned into a golden light and reappeared in front of the crowd.


    Those who believe in piety can enter the kingdom of God and live with it after death.


    The idea came to all the skulu priests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    This welfare stunned a group of skoru priests, which could not be done by science. They immediately asked about the golden light and shadow of the old skoru incarnation, and learned that his memory was not damaged, and that he knew everyone present, which was not a special cover up.


    The priests of skuru bravely looked at the divine world vaguely through numerous obstacles. Seeing the magnificence and magnificence, the priests were excited.


    Can we enjoy happiness after death? There are only a hundred years before death, and there are countless years after death. This temptation is too great.


    There are also crazy factors in the blood of the sculu people. Immediately, two priests committed suicide, and Daisy followed their wishes, turning them into spiritual bodies and connecting the broken divine world.


    The divine world is more than 100 times larger than Asgard. Although 90% of it has been destroyed, there are still many good places left. It''s OK to place some souls. After all, she has an island of light in her soul gem, and she doesn''t know anything about the soul.


    More than a dozen of them committed suicide in succession. The gods stopped their crazy behavior and talked about the purpose of this time in the fanatical eyes of a group of priests.


    The king of chaos is about to invade the divine world, and the God of skuru wakes up in his deep sleep. Now he wants to call on the believers to resist the invasion. The story is very common. However, inspired by entering the kingdom of God after his death, the priest of skuru burst out with extraordinary enthusiasm.


    Daisy only knew that the king of chaos was in the scurro area, and it was not clear which planet or domain it was. This kind of future fragment could not see the specific details, so she could only get a general location.


    The invasion is not just the erosion of the spiritual level. The king of chaos should also have some subordinates. The will confrontation is handed over to the earth superhero, and his subordinates need the sculu to resist.


    After settling the scurro priest, Daisy didn''t care how to mobilize the rebellious warlords.


    In order to make this holy war look decent, the divine world of skoru must play a role.


    Those souls want to be here after they die? you must be dreaming! If you die, you have to take up arms and continue to fight.


    The dead skulus are good skulus. These people can learn her holy light and shadow magic. Anyway, there is a soul version of Holy Light magic on the Holy Light island of soul gem for them to learn.


    As long as these guys have a strong desire to survive, they can theoretically reach the level of infinite resurrection with the help of many souls in the soul gem.


    This kind of resurrection has a great hidden danger. It''s not a problem that one plus one equals two. The soul is very complicated and confused. It''s possible that several souls fuse together and explode, but it''s a small probability event.


    Infinite resurrection is such a tempting word, with such great benefits, are you afraid that the scurus will not charge one after another?


    The divine world was roughly renovated, and she did not let go of the relics left by the gods after their death. Most of their bodies turned into fly ash as their bodies lost vitality, becoming nutrients for the evolution of the universe.


    The stronger the noumenon is, the less things are left, but there are still some things left. Daisy doesn''t dislike them. These are good materials. Instead of staying here to affect her morale, let her take them home to make artifact.


    Build the connection between the soul and the kingdom of God, mobilize the army of Kerry empire on the border to prevent accidents, and arrange the new star Legion to enter the battlefield to be used as a surprise at the critical moment.


    Wanda sent back the news that Doujian couldn''t get away, and hea could only be absent from the war.


    Qin''s mission is successfully completed, she advised the planet devourer group.


    The two have already joined the earth superheroes.


    That''s when Daisy has time to focus on the earth superhero and her orange cat.


    I found the direction of the spaceship, and then sent it to the spaceship. The first feeling of entering the spaceship was "Yo? Good morale!


    Then Daisy saw the picture that made her numb.


    The bridge, which was supposed to be very serious and solemn, is now very busy. She looks through the crowd and finds that chubby orange cat is playing careless whisper with death attendant and spider man.


    Fat orange cat is holding a bigger Saxophone in her arms and blowing it affectionately. It seems like a story. Little spider is playing the violin while the dead waiter is holding the microphone and performing the song in a hoarse voice. A group of people are clapping around...


    she knows that her apposition is a little unreliable, which she still estimates, because it''s moving The physical universe is very unreliable. It is a very childlike and young world.


    This is also the main reason why she broke through the world barrier and projected her consciousness onto orange cat.


    There is no threat in the animal universe, and there are not so many intrigues in the normal universe, but Daisy remembers that her assigned task is to do pre war mobilization, right?! Now what is this doing?


    A dead man? Where did the dead waiter come from? Daisy only remembered to call general Fu Yingyan, but she didn''t remember to call death attendant!


    Two unreliable, plus the half unreliable spider, three people together, produced a more unreliable resultDaisy looks for people she thinks are more reliable in the crowd. Although she has different ideas and different ways of doing things, Captain America has always been one of the most trustworthy people in her heart.


    But when she saw the American captain dancing with the song and the black widow in the crowd, she still felt that there was something wrong with her eyesight. What the hell? Shouldn''t the U.S. team make some pre war mobilization speeches now?


    Seeing him and the black widow dancing so happily, is it a way to communicate tactics? This must be a fake American team.


    What about hill? Our hill has always been the pronoun of being steady and unsmiling in public. After looking for half a circle, we found that the female deputy director had a little red face and was drinking with team leader marvel and spider girl.


    Raytheon is wrestling with Hercules, Erica is talking dirty jokes with some women, Lorna is playing cards with Luke cage, Jessica Jones and the devil, and the war machine is still telling his cold jokes.


    In Daisy''s opinion, the only thing that is normal is Thor. His predecessor, Raytheon, with a shovel, is studying the experience of planting trees with the two meter tall big grute. From time to time, he does a few shoveling actions, even with gestures. It seems that they have a good conversation.


    Daisy thought we couldn''t live without a flock of crows flying over her head? Do you remember about the king of chaos?!


    Turn over? No, she is not a serious person, but it seems not good to let them play like this.


    Her arrival was seen by Wanda, and the little witch happily pulled her into a group of women''s circle to play the truth adventure.


    There was no way to teach these people with a straight face, so she joined in as well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    There are a lot of people in the circle, including Wanda, kuaiyin, crystal, Qin, windstorm girl, secret guest, Mr. magic, invisible girl, stark and his wife.


    Seeing her coming, pepper gently waved her hand.


    "Why are you here? You want to be a female superhero, too? " In Daisy''s view, pepper is not involved in these things, and is not a determined person.


    Pepper glanced at stark with love. She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    It''s still because of love. In the big right and big wrong, we must keep the same pace with stark. Mrs. Stark is full of thorns and it''s not easy to be her.


    I know pepper is playing. Be careful, but Daisy still hasn''t cracked her down. Who is not acting these days? How many people can really live without surprise? As long as it''s not a bad idea.


    Not only did not open, Daisy also said what she wanted to hear most: "nonsense, the universe is not critical enough to need a pregnant woman to fight, I will send you back."


    In order to maintain her personal facilities, even if Stark is urging her to return to earth, pepper still stubbornly asks to stay on the spaceship, which makes stark moved.


    Such a three-month, nearly four month pregnant woman, no one will ask her to wear armor to fight, Daisy directly divided her into the logistics group.


    "Work, work! Every day is work! Come on Wanda put her arm around her shoulder and pulled her to the edge of the table.


    "Press your constitution to the level of ordinary people. If you are late, have a drink first!" Without giving her time to explain, a glass of Asgard would be good for her.


    "Where does this come from?"


    "It''s for you. Drink it!"


    A group of women coax together, and director Dai can''t shrink back on this occasion. He presses his physique to the level of ordinary people and drinks as soon as he looks up.


    Asgard''s liquor can''t be drunk by ordinary people. By looking at the fat bodies of Bor, Odin and Thor, we can see the lethality of wine.


    The so-called suppression of ordinary human body constitution can only be said to be as far as possible. The essence of life is irreversible and can not be pressed back. Therefore, she can only suppress her constitution and drink this kind of wine to feel slightly drunk. Wanda knows this very well.


    After a glass of liquor, the previous killing symptoms have been relieved, at least her look has returned to normal.


    Next is the game time, they use the bottle to decide the outcome, the first round loser is daisy.


    "You must have done it on purpose?" She hastened to express her dissatisfaction.


    Invisible woman asked her a more conservative question: "do you like boys or girls?"


    "Girl


    Then there was the second round, the third round, and soon the bottle mouth pointed at her again.


    Wanda didn''t seem to drink less. Her fingers groped on her red lips and said, "your favorite..."


    Daisy quickly stopped her question: "I drink, I drink!"


    Another cup.


    Every now and then she asked other people a few questions. She even made stark wear a woman''s dress once, and the mouth of the bottle was aimed at her again.


    "Tell the black widow you love her!" She was shocked by this big adventure. What kind of idea is that?


    After drinking several cups in a row, Asgard''s strength after drinking was great, and she was suppressing her constitution. At this time, she was a little dizzy.


    Looking up at the past, I found that it was Wanda, but look carefully, no!


    There was a big round face under Wanda''s arm and between her chest. Orange cat seemed to find Daisy looking at her and rubbed against Wanda''s chest.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Shouldn''t we be on the same front? How can you fool me? Aren''t you playing saxophone?


    The orange cat seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She yelled at the top of her voice, "Nata!"


    Stark, who was still wearing a skirt, also pointed to his clothes and the black widow who was still dancing with the American team, indicating that she should go quickly.


    Daisy laughed angrily. "OK, look at me!"


    After just two steps, she came back: "no, I can''t do it. I''ll accept the punishment!"


    Half a day later, the chubby orange cat was seized of power and the temporary commander position was removed. Daisy wanted to send this guy back, but a lot of women were against it, among which Wanda and hill were the most vocal opponents. The result was that the opposition was effective. Shockwave cat was allowed to commit crimes and go home after the battle.


    A group of people listened very relaxed to her about the battle arrangements.


    "... well, the situation is like this. The planned battle is divided into two parts, one outside and one inside. The outside is given to the army of the scurrus. On the outside, I also arranged the reinforcements of the Kerry empire. No matter how many slaves of the king of chaos are, they can be blocked. I need you to enter the dimension of dream and defeat the king of chaos with your firm belief."


    Fate is fair to everyone. The king of chaos is out of the control of the master of chaos. As the body of the master of chaos, he gives birth to a new mind from the empty body. He wants to completely separate the connection with the noumenon and make himself a new individual. The most difficult point is to break through the blockade of fate.When Daisy is going to study his breakthrough process, she must let the other party enter the current universe completely, but she can''t let him cause too much damage. When to lead the heroes to the dream dimension and eliminate the king of chaos needs careful consideration, neither too early nor too late.


    She didn''t say these thoughts. Stark obviously wanted to ask about them, but Dr. strange held him and made up a completely different explanation.


    They can only take part in the battle after the official battle starts. At present, all the superheroes can only stay in the spaceship and wait for the news ahead.


    Daisy has one more thing to do. She wants to go to the master of chaos and ask the boss what he thinks of it.


    To this end, she pursed the mouth of the orange cat to pull in front of her: "stare at this side, I go to the upper surface."


    Afraid of this guy''s mischief, he told hill not to hold any more cosmic dances. Let''s be serious!


    Daisy doesn''t think her actions will hide from those high-level people. If she doesn''t know, she''ll forget it. If she knows, of course, she''s going to ask for an explanation. If you gods from the upper world come down to make trouble for us, how much do you mean?


    More consideration is to be familiar and show your face from time to time. Otherwise, the boss has been looking around in and out of time, space and various dimensions. He is so busy every day that he can''t remember you.


    Yes, she''s going to the life court this time. Do you have some responsibility for the trouble caused by your assistant? Is it dereliction of duty to supervise the multiverse every day and even the people around you can''t? If you make such a big mistake, why don''t you abdicate and let the virtuous take over?


    Of course, all I can think about is that I can eat as much as I have. She is still a little far away from the standard of a virtuous person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Her body turned into a startling swan, swept directly across the material world, rushed into the superfluid space, identified the location, and her body vibrated again. In a moment, her speed exceeded the limit of time, and she entered the neutral space from the superfluid space.


    She didn''t know where the life court was, but she knew that when she came over, the other party would definitely see her. If he wanted to talk to him, he would send someone to meet her. If he didn''t want to talk, she had no choice but to turn around and go home.


    The fact is that she guessed right.


    As soon as I entered the neutral space, I saw two big faces sticking up.


    He is the right hand and left hand of the life court, the Lord of order and chaos.


    The king of chaos, who is going to fight with Daisy, was once a part of the Lord of chaos. Now the Lord of chaos in front of her has only one consciousness, and the one who is going to invade the No. 1 universe in the dream dimension is the body.


    According to Daisy''s observation, the king of chaos is growing his own head again. Once his plan is successful, he will have nothing to do with the Lord of chaos.


    Two big heads did not speak, the Lord of order golden face, face dignified, calm.


    The main source of chaos is the black cyclone, with twisted eyebrows and a look of evil.


    They awed many multiverse powers in neutral space and led Daisy to the life court.


    It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other, but face to face, it''s really the first time.


    The life court is 50000 meters high, which is just his normal state. He stands there as if it has lasted from ancient times to the present.


    The golden body represents the realization of all the laws, knowledge and secrets in the multiverse. As long as it is the ability of the emergence of Marvel world, he can master it. As long as it is the rules of the world, he can use it.


    He is the master, judge and judge of the whole multiverse.


    The court of life has three faces: positive justice, lateral need and revenge.


    The fourth face is blank. No one knows what''s in it.


    Daisy was the first to say, "just judges, two dignitaries, my universe is being eroded by the king of chaos. I need your help."


    She put her posture a little lower, but it was not without discipline kneeling lick, three people can crush her, this is no doubt, but she was not afraid.


    She''s here to complain, not to fight!


    The life court won''t give her a second because of this little thing. As for the two big heads, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary.


    "StarMark, is that our problem? Because your universe has been in chaos to a certain extent. If chaos does not break out this time, your universe will become more and more chaotic until it is out of control. "


    The Lord of order supported the old man. He said simply: "yes."


    Daisy is also dissatisfied. Is that why you don''t do it?


    "A strong enemy far beyond the limits of the universe has appeared, and you are going to stand by and watch?"


    "He won''t exceed the limits of your universe." The Lord of order added.


    Isn''t that bullshit! If I exceeded the limit, I would have taken my family to the second universe!


    Life court did not say a word, as if did not see her, the two big heads of order and chaos have been arguing with her.


    Their meaning is very simple. They have too much jurisdiction to focus on a single universe.


    The disaster of the king of chaos will surely break out. It''s better for Daisy to have the ability to resist than to hurt the ordinary universe. Every resistance she makes is actually a means to enhance order in disguise.


    Two big heads think that''s a help.


    Daisy laughed angrily: "do you mean that I have the ability to be a disaster of the universe? If I didn''t exist, the king of chaos would make trouble in another universe? Is it all my problem? "


    The Lord of order nodded solemnly: "your statement is not accurate. We once provided help. As a result, your universe rejected the power of order. Originally, the birth of Ordovician would be an opportunity. Ordovician has the behavior mode of absolute order. If you let him rule the whole universe, then the king of chaos would not have any possibility of penetration, but you rejected this opportunity. ¡±


    the main evil of chaos added with a smile: "annihilating the Zerg will bring complete chaos. If this chaos reaches the extreme, I can enter your universe, and I will regain control of my body. Unfortunately, you also refuse the Zerg. Young star, it''s not that we didn''t do anything, it''s just that our efforts for the invasion of the king of chaos have been rejected by you. "


    Daisy sneered, "do you want to be ashamed, o''chuang? Zerg? They want to kill all intelligent life, I watch them kill? "


    "I know that there is nothing in your heart that can be called emotion. Hundreds of millions of years have made you indifferent to the extreme. There are only various kinds of calculations in your heart. You study whether there is more order or more chaos in the universe every day. You care about your overall situation! Care about your balance, I don''t blame you, maybe I will become like this in the future, but not today! ""According to the theory that each of you performs his or her duties, it''s my duty to protect the earth, and it''s the duty of the stars. You won''t stop me, will you? I''ll find a way to deal with the king of chaos! " She knew that the call for help was a complete failure, but she explained her purpose and knew their bottom line. Now she can withdraw.


    "It''s fate." The court of life said a word in the distance.


    This makes Daisy''s steps stop again. She doesn''t think that she can hide from the life court the matter of killing scurro gods, absorbing their fate fragments and extracting the power of fate, but what is he suggesting to herself?


    "Do you have any suggestions?" She asked with some urgency.


    The silence of life court is like a stone.


    As Daisy''s incarnation streamer leaves the neutral space, this area is completely quiet. The life court continues to look at the void and countless parallel universes. The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos start their daily work of balance. The order here needs to be improved, and the chaos there needs to be reduced. The working state of the three people has been maintained for hundreds of millions of years, and will continue in the future.


    Their strength is very strong, but they are already in the situation and can''t get rid of the fate.


    The reminder of life court made Daisy pay attention to herself again.


    The strong can''t get rid of their destiny, because they are the product of their destiny, which drives them to this step, while the weak are relatively easy to get rid of.


    This weakness is relative. Daisy thinks that she must see the silk thread of fate in person before she can reach the standard. She doesn''t just stand on the road and yell "my life is up to me, not up to heaven" twice.


    Destiny is real. It''s no use crying out if we don''t make a breakthrough in this respect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Daisy felt that she was just right, not too weak to see the silk thread of fate, nor too strong to change. Yes, what she wanted was change, not to cut off fate with one knife.


    If I cut it off, my life is up to me, but it''s not realistic!


    Is she going to do anything earth shaking without the fate system? In fact, because of her lazy character, she has nothing to do. When people cut off their fate, they all want to completely subvert the world''s sage and demon king. She has no such big ambition.


    Completely out of the control of fate, freedom is freedom, but there is no protection of the whole world.


    It''s possible to get hit by a car when you go out, step on dog dung when you walk, fly out of the atmosphere and be beaten to death by an unknown strong man. Because you are not in the charge of fate, fate will not protect you.


    Daisy wants to modify part of her destiny so that she can break through the shackles of her own destiny and continue to enjoy all kinds of benefits in this system...


    instead of going back to the spaceship, she finds a scurro planet and sits alone to observe her own destiny.


    At first, her fate silk thread was ordinary, just like ordinary people, but in recent years, some changes have taken place.


    After the ordinary white, there is a faint golden color. It is estimated that the blood of the eternal family has influenced the fate, but this part of the influence is not far-reaching in the whole fate, only a faint layer of gold powder. It is estimated that the fate at that time still believes that she is a mortal. After all, the eternal family is just a creation of God, which is insignificant to the whole universe.


    Moreover, Daisy''s situation in that period was very dangerous. The universe was rejecting the eternal race, and fate didn''t care for her at all in that period, and even had some negative effects.


    Until she got the star power, her fate finally ushered in a new change, fate admitted that she is not big or small is a character.


    Later, he got in touch with several silk threads, including the crimson silk thread that Wanda saw during production, the fiery red silk thread of Qin, and the quasi gods such as little Franklin, little Rachel, and big Rachel. The three children are silver white silk threads with no specific trend.


    From the perspective of future development, the three children are more promising than the three adults.


    A good foundation is half of success. They are born with a high starting point, and they can''t go far again. From the overall trend, they have a better future than Daisy, Wanda and Qin, who are ordinary people.


    How do you cut these? Can these be cut off? The answer must be no, cut off the contact with them, and then live alone for billions of years? If so, Daisy would rather die!


    The wife and children must be preserved. This is the source of her struggle, and the glittering wealth line can not be given up. This is her anchor and an insurance measure to keep her conscious. What''s the meaning of living without interest?


    Life can''t be cut. Originally, her life was not long, but now it has been extended to almost infinite by the power of StarMark. Isn''t it reasonable to cut off her own life?


    There are more than half of them who can see clearly the purpose of their choice, which also shows that she has a deep connection with the fate of the world and it is unrealistic to cut off the fetters.


    "Where is the limit?" After staring at her fate for a long time, she didn''t have a clue. She didn''t dare to fool around. She didn''t have the crazy power to destroy hegemony. Safety first. She thought about her own means and was ready to find some samples to study.


    ...


    there are two large interstellar corridors outside the skoru nebula, which has been the front line of the skoru Kerry war for thousands of years. A large number of space warships and planetary debris are piled up in the starry sky like garbage, marking the border between the two empires.


    After the civil war in skuru and Kerry''s economic transformation, this interstellar tomb became a shelter, where a large number of defeated people came to live.


    They can''t enter the core area of the Empire. Once they enter, they will only die, and they can''t retreat. The enemies of the skurus are all over the universe, and they are either killed or tortured to death.


    From time to time, warlords in the civil war sent men down here to catch strong men. It was hard to tell the truth of the sculu people''s ability to transform, but it was too hard for their own people to muddle through.


    The defeated have been gathering in these two barren interstellar corridors, and have been harvested from time to time in China, and the number has been maintained at a similar level.


    However, in recent years, the situation has changed a little. In the two interstellar corridors, a total of seven habitable planets, there is a rumor spreading that a group of people have obtained gene samples that change the genetic characteristics of the ethnic groups at the remote boundary of the universe. Their strength has soared, and the number of people is also increasing. It may not be difficult to counter attack the central region in the future.


    "Your Majesty, there are 122 compatriots joining our group today." The tall and unconventional sculu bowed to the throne, and the woman nodded at will to show that she knew.


    She has a beautiful face and a strong body. Unlike the traditional skulu, who can only change for a while, she has maintained her present appearance for several years.


    Her beautiful appearance carries a lot of blood and fire, and a number of shame is printed from her chin to her neck, which shows that she was once a slave, and she had to wear a high collar coat to cover the shame.She was queen frank, and she was once a well-known contender in the scurro civil war. Unfortunately, she was defeated. When the war failed, she had to obey the oracle and take her subordinates to the remote planet of the galaxy, the earth.


    As a result, it was an even worse operation. They encountered a totally unconventional enemy. The super huge warship was destroyed by the ferocious earth people, and there was no one left.


    She was one of the lucky ones. Queen Frank had been imitating Jessica drew, the spider woman, all that time. Spider sense saved her. On the eve of the evacuation, she had a bad premonition. Instead of boarding the super giant warship, she sent her own stand in. As a result, even the spaceship and the stand in were beaten to scum by Daisy.


    Then came the humiliation, the humiliation and the humiliation.


    The earth people''s screening technology suddenly turned against the sky. She had nowhere to escape. After two months of escape, she was captured. Spider sense saved her again. In the pursuit of aegis agents, she didn''t use all her strength to disguise herself as an ordinary skulu under the cover of her subordinates.


    Then they were sold to Gao Tianzun in the spaceship by the greedy Dai suit. They fled, were captured, and were marked as slaves. Then they took part in the fight. The experience of Queen Frank in those two years was enough to write another book.


    Her character is extremely tough, gritty, finally wait for the opportunity, Saka star was later annihilated by the invasion of Zerg, she finally ran out with the remnants of the people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After nine hundred and eighty-one disaster, Queen Frank returned to her hometown with the remnant clansmen and some scurros rescued from the slave market, relying on her excellent skills and spider reaction.


    Hometown is not a happy land, but also a bloody battle. Finally, a piece of territory has been built. Now, millions of skurus have gathered to settle in this interstellar corridor, accumulating strength while studying the harvest on earth.


    All these years, except for the time when she escaped from aegis on earth, Queen Frank kept the appearance of spider girl.


    On the one hand, it''s a perfect state with no shortage of strength, speed and agility. On the other hand, it''s the humiliating slave mark. Gao Tianzun''s scientific and technological means are very strong. Even if she changes back to her own skulu, the mark will stay on her neck. Rather than this, it''s better to bear the appearance of the earth people.


    According to her self deceiving thought, anyway, it''s not her who is losing face?


    The ethnic group gradually recovered. The total number of men, women, young and old exceeded one million. The number of soldiers under her command exceeded 50000 again. The number of super skulu people modulated according to the genes of the earth people was as high as 1000.


    However, this strength was thrown into the millstone of the civil war in skuru, and it would be consumed within a month. Therefore, Queen Frank had to compromise with the church forces in skuru and write empty cheques casually. As long as she provided support, she could say anything. Unfortunately, other people were not stupid. The church only wanted to use her, and even wanted to dig out her secret and steal her way of making super skurus To support her as the real queen? you must be dreaming!


    "Your Majesty, this is the will of the Pantheon. Please start fighting as soon as possible. We need you to join the fight in three hours. This is the decision of the whole skoru church! You can have questions, but you have to carry them out. " The old Scrooge priest was full of disdain for the so-called palace of Queen frank, and his words were not polite. Except for the queen, he seemed to command his servants all the time.


    If someone speaks to himself in this tone before going to the earth, not to mention queen frank, any scurro warlord will explode, and their race gene is violent.


    Now queen Frank is also very angry, but her experience has taught her restraint and patience.


    The church was powerful. As early as when the royal family ruled skoru, their power could be independent of the royal family.


    Although the planet devourer ate the main star of skoru, the church also suffered a heavy loss, but this kind of organizational structure of the church is inherently superior to the royal family of bloodline theory. There is no need to tug of war for the change of internal power. When the warlords fight for the tiny royal blood, they have come out of the dilemma.


    The church is powerful and has many warships. The strength of the church can not be matched by many skoru warlords, let alone her.


    Queen Frank nodded respectfully, indicating that she was willing to obey the arrangement of the church and would join the puzzling Jihad at the appointed time and place.


    She didn''t even know who she was going to fight with. The other side gave her the name of Jihad, and there was no real benefit. She had to work hard, which was the consequence of her inferior strength.


    The old priest was satisfied with her obedience. At the same time, he felt that she did not have the blood of the skurus. He was contemptuous and didn''t even bother to deal with the basic etiquette, so he left.


    Queen Frank''s bodyguards all know her ability. In addition to the special propaganda, the spider sense from spider woman has been publicized as a foretold by her. Now she is not only a leader but also a prophet, which is why she has gathered a large number of followers in the past two years.


    "Your Majesty? We in the end... "Several generals came after hearing the news. They didn''t want to participate in any holy war. Well said, this is to be cannon fodder.


    Queen Frank didn''t want to go either, but she couldn''t fight against the church. The only way she could think of was to take people to xi''a. it was said that there was a civil war there, so she didn''t worry about finding a place to live.


    Words to the mouth, suddenly a pause, spider induction gave her a very fuzzy signal, absolutely not a bad thing, it seems that he left scurro will lose some particularly important things.


    "... you go down and straighten up the troops, and you will follow my orders later." She waved the generals down.


    Restless, pacing left and right.


    Ordinary sculu people have the habit of praying to sculu gods. She prayed fart. Where were those bullshit gods when she met the ferocious earth people? She''s long gone from believing in gods.


    The skurus did not respect their ancestors either. Before the battle, the two armies seized the father of the leader of the other side and chopped him into pieces. Your father was my father. At that time, the sharing of a bowl of soup happened from time to time, so they could not respect him at all.


    But today''s Queen Frank walked into the ancestral hall with her heart and soul. She wanted to state her experience to her ancestors, even if no one responded, it was better to keep it in her heart.


    Babbling in the air for a long time, it''s useless after all. She walked out of the ancestral hall in disappointment.


    Huh? The sudden premonition made her look to the horizon, and then she saw a silver white spot draw an arc, rushing towards her.


    What is it? In a trance, it seemed that a silver ring flew to her.


    Her heart beat violently, and her heart was filled with tremendous happiness. She felt that she had been persisting for many years, and it seemed that she had a turn for the better today."Frank Sid zanka from andrzanka, it''s been a long time! Welcome to the white light


    Whether she wanted to or not, the ring automatically flew to the middle finger of Queen Frank''s right hand with a Shua, and then a huge energy enveloped her.


    Her body, cells and spirit have all entered the all-round evolution, and she has a clear understanding in her heart that her destiny has been rewritten.


    Okay? Excellent! She''s going to have enough of this shit!


    Automatically put on a white tight combat suit, dazzling light straight into the sky, a 100 meter diameter light column through the sky and the earth, sculu people are shocked, no one knows what this performance means now.


    "What is it? Is it the Queen''s prophecy in legend? " Some new skulu asked the veterans around him.


    The old soldier looked confused. He wanted to say that it was a miracle from the gods. But Queen Frank''s mouth was full of such things as "the idiots of the gods" and "the retarded priests" every day. If people with no faith could get the blessing of the gods, would the gods be too blind?


    Ignoring the comments of the people below, Queen Frank floated in the air, carefully experiencing all kinds of changes in her body.


    The imprint of the slave was directly erased, and all the wounds suffered by her body for many years were repaired, as if there was unlimited energy for her to use. She felt that she could do anything now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Revenge on the earth woman who made her look like she is today? The idea was cut off as soon as it rose, and it disappeared so fast that it was a bit incredible.


    Clearly she thought of the idea, but the brain did not deal with it in any way, and it was suddenly shelved.


    The idea of revenge didn''t go through her brain at all. At this time, her brain was full of the idea of taking people to fight Jihad, using jihad to recruit soldiers and horses, expanding her influence, and then fighting for scurro''s throne.


    "Get up, my subjects. I have finally found a way to let the people go. I will break the shackles on you. I am Queen Frank born in the storm! I will not only liberate your bodies, but also break the shackles of your hearts! "


    She raised her right hand, and the white light on the ring flowed through the heart of every skulu. Their bloodthirsty, cruel and evil nature was restrained, and everyone began to think about their own meaning of life.


    Queen Frank continued, "your hearts have been cleansed. I''m going to draw out the best to form a clean army."


    In the face of this extraordinary power, it''s a small matter to reorganize the army. The sergeant without dirt, who has obtained a new name, is extremely arrogant and wants to die for the queen.


    Watching queen Frank go to the central area with her army full of morale, Daisy comes out of the empty space with satisfaction.


    The modification of fate can''t be carried out in a hurry. She needs some samples. The king of chaos is the object of observation, but it''s not a sample. The depth of the opponent''s combat power is unknown. Once the war starts, she may not have time to collect data. The battle is not a joke. The opponent''s strength will certainly reach the peak of the individual universe, but she is still a little short of it.


    At this time, she put her mind on the people who had a lot to do with her fate. Her family and friends did not choose. After all, it was not a good thing.


    Detached fate sounds very handsome. In fact, the danger is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. There is a huge risk in this matter.


    Daisy made a selection and finally found the queen. Her influence on others can be said to be far-reaching and unforgettable.


    She transferred the latest time line to have a look, and the scurro woman hated her so much that she had to recite their names "Daisy Johnson, Steve Rogers, Jessica drew, Jasper hitwell..."


    before going to bed every day, it was not like inviting her to dinner.


    But she didn''t know it at all before. She didn''t know it at all. If she didn''t see the fate of both sides linked together, she didn''t know that there were a group of survivors in the distant starry sky who wanted to kill her every day.


    He influenced the fate of Queen frank, not a little bit, but the whole subversion.


    To this end, she made a vice ring of the ring of destiny, instilled part of the power of destiny, and she wanted to see how much the ring could transform the skoru woman.


    At the same time, some modifications have been made to the main ring. The ring made of the fate fragment of skoru has been resisting her. Her way is to transform the original soup into raw food and use the skoru blood of Queen Frank to resolve the resentment contained in the fate fragment and readjust the internal structure of the ring.


    Daisy was very satisfied with the goal of the experiment.


    Queen Frank joined the Jihad with more than 1000 super scurros and 50000 soldiers.


    According to the agreement, he came to a colonial star controlled by the church.


    She is not the most militant in the army, but she is the only military leader who has sent out the whole army without any reservation.


    The church has attracted many warlords, but she is the only one who gives up her family to teach.


    More than a dozen high-ranking priests came out together to praise her. After all, this model is good. It''s beyond expectation. If they don''t show it, who will follow the church in the future.


    "Give her a habitable planet?"


    "No, she will lose a lot in this war. Can she hold on to it? Do you need church soldiers to help her guard the planet? Well, give her an honorary title, such as the position of archbishop. What do you think? "


    "The archdeacon is too high. Prepare the archdeacon."


    Several old guys are still calculating, but they are all silly to see queen Frank''s new clothes and a group of fierce soldiers.


    There was a light white light all over her body, which was not dazzling. Although Queen Frank was a little complacent and floating in the air, no one felt slighted and offended, because the light was so gentle and full of vitality.


    When seven or eight tribes come together, there must be some old friction to be solved. One of the soldiers under Queen Frank is fighting with another.


    The strength of the two men was similar, but Queen Frank''s soldiers seemed to have unlimited physical strength. No matter how the other party attacked, he kept vigorous physical strength, even deliberately did not defend, let the other party hit his chest. One second before the chest, it was still bloody, the next second under the white light, it would automatically heal.It was impossible to fight. The tribal soldiers on the opposite side were desperate. Finally, his head was twisted off. The soldiers on queen Frank''s side were so excited that they screamed. On the other side, they were dead. There was no one shouting.


    "Is this a genetic mutation or a special artifact?" A few high priests were silly, and things obviously got out of control.


    At this time, the specific combat power of Queen Frank could not be seen, and she did not know whether she could match the sword and Vulcan of HIA. Just by looking at her power, she knew that she was very strong, as strong as a God.


    Satisfied with everyone''s eyes, Queen Frank only felt that she had reached the peak of her life.


    The white light on her body became more and more dazzling. All the soldiers belonging to her tribe knelt down, while the other tribes around and the priests and elders looked at her with complicated faces.


    "Fate has been waiting for a long time!"


    "It''s my destiny!"


    "I am destiny!"


    Lucky heart to say three words, hiding in the dark Daisy also use the power of the star, let the night into day, let the dark clouds into bright clouds, the earth then a violent shake.


    It''s a trick for her, but it''s too shocking for the skurus who still have a lot of barbaric traditions. This time, all but the priests were shaken.


    What does that mean? Has this woman become a God?


    The tribal soldiers trembled and threw away their weapons. After that, the trend of kneeling could no longer be stopped. Finally, several queens and princes who also had distant blood of the royal family had to kneel down to show their obedience.


    There were only a few old priests who were still standing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    They are still strong support, hope the spirit behind to save the field.


    Of course, Daisy would not let them fight. They were all the main forces to resist the king of chaos. When she noticed that the chaotic will in Queen Frank''s heart began to rise, she immediately put an end to it.


    "I''m here to fight against fate. It''s my mission." Queen Frank landed in front of the priests first, and her words laid a foundation for the cooperation between the two sides.


    It''s not just opposition.


    The next thing is logical. The church gives Frank zanka the official title of Queen. In any official document, the names of the storm born frank, the shackle breaker, the queen of the scurus and their ancestors, and the protector of the whole territory of scurus are used to refer to.


    Several priests saw the silver ring on her finger. They winked at each other and finally decided to wait and see.


    Support queen Frank''s legitimate claim for the crown of scurru Empire, support her three recently built super giant warships, and support her legitimate inheritance right to the original territory... A lot of names, except for the three super giant warships that she needs to pay credit points to buy, the rest are in name.


    Taking back the planet where the family has lived for generations needs to be fought, and getting the crown also needs to be fought. In this process, the church is only responsible for clapping and cheering, and it is impossible to end in person.


    Queen Frank is dizzy by a group of old politicians. She seems to have taken a lot of advantage, but actually it doesn''t seem to do any good?


    There has been an idea in her heart to urge her to take part in the Jihad, to recruit more subordinates in the battle, and to get more people''s attention. She thinks it''s very reasonable that the sculu people should follow the tradition, so let''s see the truth on the battlefield.


    Three hours after the earth expeditionary forces reached the outer edge of the battlefield, the king of chaos came.


    The endless black fog shrouds thousands of planets in three star regions. The rest of the skulu gods stay in this region, and the king of natural chaos has also targeted here.


    Daisy''s eyes penetrated the wall, and she saw a huge shadow peeping into the universe.


    The dark shadow felt her eyes, and a huge hand that covered the sky caught her eyes. The sharp curly claws were cold. Daisy sneered and withdrew her eyes.


    What''s the use of this open combat? retarded!


    She chose not to move, scurro soldiers were suddenly shrouded in darkness, more or less caused a commotion.


    Darkness appears out of thin air. No matter where the stars are, thousands of stars enter the night at the same time.


    The magnetic fields of some planets were suddenly stirred. In less than ten seconds, 300 planets had orbital problems.


    Two of them collided because they were too close. The volcano erupted violently and the sea turned upside down. Now it''s like hell on earth.


    Chaos is pervasive in all aspects. Countless physical rules have been rewritten. The scientific and technological equipment of the sculu people has been disabled by 70%. All large weapons have been basically paralyzed. Only some laser guns and laser cannons can still be used normally.


    Orange cat, with her hands on her back, stood in the command room of the warship just named "democracy and freedom" to watch the scene in the distance.


    Mr. magic''s special detector has not been affected. It has sent back the latest images. All superheroes, agents and Asgard fighters can see the fighting scene ahead.


    After modifying these areas, the black fog shrank back again. The situation of not being able to see your fingers was relieved. Now it''s a bit like dusk. The visibility is very low, but you can see something clearly.


    "Here comes the enemy." With Dr. strange''s explanation, the image blurs, and then you can see countless portals in the dark. Behind the portal are blood red light spots, which are the eyes of chaotic creatures.


    Many small animals, like wolves, were the first to rush out of the transmission channel. They roared fiercely, and their voice was full of hostility to the material world. Along the way, the soil became Sandy and the trees withered. Many scurru soldiers suffered unimaginable corrosion just because they had some skin contact with these monsters.


    A lot of flesh and blood seemed to be melted and scattered all over the ground. The eyeballs turned into thick water in the eyes, the upper and lower jaws became extremely soft, and the teeth fell off quickly. Several soldiers turned back and ran back, but after a few steps, they found that their feet were rotten.


    The chaos wolf is followed by the truck sized abyssal magic spiders. They are distant relatives of spiders in the material world. It has to be said that spiders have too strong survival ability and too many relatives.


    Hell spider, fire spider and frost spider all have the same ancestors, but they were brought to all parts of the world by various mages, demons and demons, and multiplied in various extreme environments, and finally became evil creatures with different powers.


    These abyssal spiders are more terrifying than their relatives in hell. They are full of evil spirit. Their huge limbs are as sharp as swords. The acid they spit out has strong corrosive characteristics. More than a dozen unsuspecting scurro soldiers are cut into pieces.


    The black fog penetrated and controlled the clouds, and the dense black rain shrouded these stars. At first, the rain was not big, and the spots did not have any effect on the chaotic creatures or the scurros. But as more and more chaotic creatures appeared on these stars, the rain began to become thick.Chaotic creatures become bloodthirsty and crazy. They are desperate to attack the steel defense line of the skurus. The several ton abyss spider abandons its skills and predatory instinct and bumps into the temporary defense line like a wild boar.


    Their blood was mixed with the drizzle in the sky, and the stinky rivers flowed on the ground.


    A scurro soldier who accidentally touched these mixtures fell into a frenzy. There were countless dark brown stripes on their green scales. Their originally rational eyes were replaced by chaos. They turned the muzzle of their guns and fired wildly at their positions.


    "Kill him!" The grass-roots officers of sculu are not soft hearted. Five laser guns are aimed at the chaotic sculu people.


    With a few small sounds, the scurru people were killed by random guns, but the scene of howling and falling to the ground did not appear. Like a balloon, he exploded in less than a second.


    "Bang" a very dull explosion made him into a big blood fog, which affected four or five scurro soldiers around him.


    Chaos spreads as fast as a plague. One pollutes one area, two pollutes half a line of defense. It''s not appropriate to shoot. It''s not OK not to shoot.


    Chaos pollution is only the first step. After being killed, it turns into a blood mist to expand pollution. The second step is that when the blood and flesh of skuru in the blood mist accumulate to a certain extent, new chaos creatures will come out again. The garrison will be less and less, and the enemy will fight more and more, until the whole defense line is engulfed. This is the third step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Some scurro features can be seen on the newly born chaotic creatures, such as scales and fangs. At first, they faltered, but they began to accelerate as they walked. Finally, they turned into red lights and burst into the scurro soldiers like bombs.


    Within five minutes of the war, the loss of the skoru tribes exceeded 30000.


    This is not a field battle, but a battle damage caused by various solid fortifications.


    The enemy is not invincible. Even if you die, you will be disgusted. Your playing style is really a headache.


    The enemy''s body is as soft as mud. When it''s scattered, it''s more difficult to deal with. They are not afraid of chopping and chopping. They lack the ability to attack and kill people. If they don''t want to be corroded by the enemy, they can only retreat again and again.


    However, there is no invincible ability in the world, and the scientific and technological equipment of intelligent life makes up for its own shortcomings. Even if the king of chaos modifies the physical rules of this region, some alternative scientific and technological weapons can still be used.


    "Drop the bomb!" Thousands of miniature black hole grenades were thrown at the command of commander skuru ahead.


    This time, the destruction was finally caused. Many chaotic creatures were swept away by the tiny black holes that appeared out of thin air. As for where they went, the sculu people didn''t care. It was the matter of the great God of the universe.


    Daisy, the God of the universe, was very angry when she saw these people blatantly pirating their own miniature black hole grenades. Even if a grenade was given a credit point, these guys didn''t give a point!


    It''s easy to use, without shame!


    Originally, they wanted the scurro gods to fight to help relieve some pressure. Now these guys dare to take advantage of themselves, and their thoughts fade away. Let''s die!


    Even without the help of the big boss, the scurru people are worthy of the elite evaluation of the hundred battles. After a large number of casualties, they slowly summed up some coping methods.


    In front of them, they resisted the enemy by relying on the miniature black hole grenade, dug a crisscross ditch in the rear, and then led the brainless chaotic creatures to rush into the ditch and burn it with a kind of oil that Daisy had never seen.


    The purification method is a little rough, but the characteristic that fire can damage chaotic creatures is found, so the scurro soldiers finally have the power to fight back, and the war situation is no longer one-sided.


    All kinds of flares, oil, and even underground magma became the weapons of the skurus.


    From the perspective of soldiers alone, they resisted bravely, even though they didn''t have any idea of guarding their homes. They just relied on a lot of strength. Cruel to the enemy, cruel to themselves, but to tell the truth, they did rely on their flesh and blood to block the enemy.


    Compared with Daisy''s tenacious resistance with the shandar people and the result that she was chased all over the world by the Zerg, the sculu people are much stronger than the shandar people. They are not afraid to fight and dare to fight. This race has become such a ghost that it can still be ranked among the three Empires. It really has its own unique features.


    The king of chaos seems to be very dissatisfied with the war in the material world. He once again opened several huge transmission channels.


    With the sound of huge footsteps, several flesh and blood giants, whose height can be compared to the God of heaven, came out of the transmission channel.


    surrounded by layers of dense and airless poisonous clouds, there are countless insects in the clouds. With the roaring of a giant blood giant, the swarm of insects swarm up everywhere, and it * s coming up in a dense manner.


    Flying insects from far to near, at this time many scurro soldiers to see the true face of these things.


    Where are these flying insects? Their miserable white skin is full of cracks, just like scarlet lips, bent bodies, twisted expressions, and strange shaped wings on their spines. They are like a mixture of humanoid creatures and moths.


    Daisy frowned slightly, and from these flesh and blood giants she could see some of the characteristics of the king of chaos.


    Multiverse power, including those who reach the top of the single universe like her, will have their own characteristics. She uses the term "rotten Street" to describe the field.


    Different from the field in the novel, there is no special bonus. At most, it is a manifestation of energy radiation in the body to the outside world.


    For Daisy, the earth is her guardian star, and her domain characteristic is the earth. The earth''s beauty and chaos, happiness and evil are all in it. She can see the most gorgeous wonders in her domain, and also experience the filthy ugliness.


    It''s hard to say how much assistance can be provided. It depends on personal understanding.


    The field of death is silence, which is the performance of silence to the extreme. One eyed aliens can hear countless whispers as long as they contact him. Their fields are different, and the king of chaos is another style.


    The roar of the flesh giant, the flapping of the wings of the flying insects, and the faint laughter in the black rain make several sounds mixed together, just like playing a disordered heavy metal music. It sounds boring and can''t help stabbing the enemy or yourself.


    The giant of flesh and blood moves very slowly, but the flying insects are very fast. The time of two breaths has already rushed to the front line of battle.


    The noise is only incidental. The real killing move is that there is poison gas in their bodies. They pounce on the scurro soldiers in groups. They can kill an elite soldier in less than three seconds, and the miserable white flying insects cover half of the planet all at once."Your Majesty, we need your support ahead!" The scurro priests had to play a card, and they wanted to see how much the queen could help on the battlefield.


    I don''t know that queen Frank is in a dilemma.


    One of the prerequisites for taking advantage of daisy is to be at least two grades higher than her. You are higher than me. You have big fists. OK, I can''t beat you. You''re right. If you can''t beat me, do you still want to take advantage of me? you must be dreaming!!


    It is obvious that queen Frank is not in the scope of this two higher levels. The vice ring of fate needs to consume the power of fate. In fact, the power of fate she consumes in treating ordinary people is very little, but Daisy does not intend to let her use it in vain.


    No matter what extraordinary power is used these days, there is a price.


    As soon as the 30 minute trial period passed, Queen Frank found that the ring was a bit of a strike.


    But before she went to dress, she didn''t think about the usage of the ring. Now she can''t figure out how to use the ring.


    All kinds of blood dripping, fire burning, and mental communication have been used. The ring is not as intimate as it was at the beginning, and her attitude towards her is becoming colder and colder. Fortunately, with the blessing of her ancestors, when the credit point watch on her left hand and the ring on her right hand are interlaced, she finally sees how to use it.


    This ring needs credit every time it is used!


    At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind, as if someone was saying to her, "don''t ask about strategies, don''t ask! Just pay for it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Queen Frank is not rich, but as a tribal leader of a million people, she is not poor.


    After a recharge of 800 or 1000 yuan, Daisy opened a hole in the distance, and the credit point was transferred to her personal account through the hidden terminal inside the vice ring of fate. She nodded with a smile and was in a state of ecstasy, which opened most of the functions of the vice ring of fate.


    Well, I can only see. If I want to use it normally, I still need to recharge it.


    There is no need to think hard about the use of the ability, no need to explode the kind of overclocking, the use of all abilities are written clearly.


    Daisy also made up a story for the origin of the ring, borrowing the experience of Doraemon. In the eyes of Queen frank, the ring is the future technological product that future generations will pass on to her through the ancestral hall.


    Because she is too miserable, the future generations can''t see it!


    Charging money is not an end, but a means. It''s for future generations to transmit energy to themselves. Because of her ancestor''s incompetence, future generations are very poor.


    The story is a bit absurd, but it has a nose and eyes. Queen Frank''s brain is partly affected by the ring, and a deeply believed idea is completely implanted.


    After a crazy recharge, the function of the ring finally unfolded to her one by one.


    Flight, presence, energy absorption, energy shock, resurrection, force field protection, mental protection, super high speed flight, invisibility, phase transfer, all kinds of capabilities.


    This white light ring is also known as the supreme ring. Daisy also added the three rings of sculu, the seven rings of sculu priest and the nine rings of sculu king to the exchange list. A total of 19 rings are made. The supreme ring can command the other 19 rings. The words of the other 19 rings excite the queen. With this ring, her position as Queen seems to be stable!


    In the future, it may be possible to unify scurru. What a nice ring! The price is a little expensive!


    When the old priest skuru encouraged her to fight, she had already recharged half of the tribe''s property, and originally planned to recharge the other half. There were still many functions that had not been activated.


    After two more words of advice from the priest scurru, she finally remembered what was going on.


    "It''s my destiny! No dirty army and I go up Queen Frank had to fight half an hour later.


    The pale white light swept the battlefield, and all the soldiers who died in less than a minute and whose bodies were not too broken stood up again.


    This miracle stunned the scurru soldiers. Whether it was queen Frank''s tribe or not, they all paid homage to her. On the spot, two tribes showed their loyalty to Queen Frank.


    "Baibose, as baibose''s brother, let them see the super scurro." Queen Frank doesn''t plan to fight directly. She is clear about her weight. She can show her ability under the protection of others. Once she is besieged, it''s hard to say.


    The key is that she wasted a lot of money on her credit point. She paid a lot of deposit for buying three super giant warships from sculu church. At this time, she was hesitating. When she had the ring, did she need the three super giant warships?


    I don''t know what the queen thinks. The skurus, named baiboser, used the genes they got on the earth and solidified them. For this reason, he lost the traditional deformation ability of the skurus.


    The advantage is that he can use the composite ability in his body at will, instead of relying on the shield of the US captain to boost his fighting power, just like the old Burke.


    During their exile, these sculous also studied the earthman gene for a long time.


    The results are not ideal, including the gene mixing of various powers and mutants. Among them, the one with the highest degree of fusion is the composite ability currently used by baiboser, who integrates all the abilities of the magic four.


    These four abilities don''t seem to match very well, but they are all based on the primitive cosmic energy, and they are all abilities mutated from the human body. From the perspective of gene, the fusion degree of these four abilities is the highest.


    Bai Boser yelled. His whole body was inflamed, and his body was accelerated by the invisible force field. He rushed to a flesh giant like a meteor. When the opponent turned his head, his arms stretched and stretched rapidly, and his fist turned into a rock in an instant. With the hot heat on it, he punched the flesh giant''s head.


    Several other scurros, who have fused the genes of angel and wolverine, have wings on their backs and sharp spines between their fingers. They also fly from afar. They fight with the flying insects by relying on their strong self-healing ability.


    Even if they are splashed with corrosive liquid, they don''t care. The white light of Queen frank and their self-healing power together can effectively resist corrosion.


    Daisy, who was watching in the dark, kept still. Whenever the king of chaos''s field expanded by one point, she retreated a little.


    She needs the other party to enter the current universe, and does not want the other party to accumulate too much power. The resistance of the sculu people in front of her can not only kill the power of the king of chaos, but also make the other party completely trapped in this quagmire.


    In this process, the sculu people made great sacrifices, but she didn''t care...


    a total of 15 planets were invaded, which were colonial stars with few civilians. Even so, two hours later, more than three million elite sculu soldiers were killed.Queen Frank has already flushed out the credit points of her tribe. At this time, she is searching for those tribes who take refuge in her and want to revive them? Want unlimited recovery? Come and pay!


    Facts have proved that there are still a few people who give up their lives and wealth these days. The sculu people are indifferent to the superiors and inferiors. If the leader does not fight for the benefits of his subordinates and his subordinates rebel every minute, they can only pay for them.


    ...


    the battle continued. In the third hour of the invasion of the king of chaos, the gods of skuru took part in the battle one after another.


    The field of the king of chaos has a great impact on scientific and technological products. It is useless to re analyze the physical rules there. There are no rules in the chaotic world.


    A large number of advanced weapons are not available, communication is interfered, and many scurro soldiers can only rely on their flesh and blood to resist the invasion of chaos.


    At this time, the role of many gods is far greater than science and technology. Andrew, the first beetle to take refuge with Daisy, rushed into the camp of chaotic creatures and plowed out a channel hundreds of meters wide. Andrew broke through the enemy''s array, and his huge thick carapace was covered with flesh and blood. He turned a direction and charged again.


    The rest of the gods also made their own moves, relying on their divine power to move mountains and fill the sea. From time to time, they made large-scale attacks on chaotic creatures.


    "Old Sam, you also take the new star soldiers to fight." With Daisy''s order, the new star Legion divided into a team of 100. Under the leadership of elder Sam, a thousand master, and with the spirit of scurro, the new star soldiers launched three waves of energy bombardment against the chaotic creatures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    The centurion of the new star Legion uses more pure new star energy, which is second only to sword fighting in terms of combat power level. In this kind of space war, it already belongs to high-end power.


    However, high-end also means refusing mediocrity, which is the threshold that Daisy can''t eliminate. Only a few people can use this kind of high-purity energy.


    There are nine centurions in the new star legion, and Daisy has transferred six to fight against chaos.


    Nova has always adhered to the principle of neutrality, even scurro, a bandit like regime, did not refuse the assistance of Nova.


    Old Sam fought alone and knocked down a giant of flesh and blood. The rest of the new star soldiers plowed the land and cleaned up the chaotic creatures twice.


    Daisy watched from a distance. In her eyes, the progress of the king of chaos was still steady. The number of soldiers of the new star Legion and the spirit of scurro was still too small. At present, it only delayed his arrival a little.


    She is not alone to watch, there is a light and shadow of the female virtual shadow.


    It''s the captain of the universe who once dealt with her.


    It''s Daisy''s task to protect the earth, and it''s the captain''s task to protect the universe, even if it''s not directly proportional to her ability.


    Once she wanted Daisy to be her host, but now there''s no need to mention that.


    At the beginning, maybe one plus one is equal to 1.5, but now that they add one more, it may not be 0.8. It''s not certain who will be their host.


    The captain of the universe is the messenger of the eternal God, just like the silver glider and Stardust is the messenger of swallowing stars. Daisy doesn''t have any feelings of contempt. She just doesn''t want this guy to destroy her plan.


    Seeing many scurro soldiers die, the space captain can''t help it.


    The last time the Zerg invaded, it was a battle between life and life. She didn''t take a stand in the battle. No matter what the result of the battle, it would not affect the development of the universe. At most, the Zerg replaced the intelligent life to become the master of the universe. That''s not a problem. Now it''s not the same. It''s a matter of principle.


    "There''s no point in your going to war at this time." Daisy said plainly.


    "But I will cut off the progress of the king of chaos. It''s my duty." The tone of the universe is firm.


    This is the difference of ideas. Daisy is ready to let the other party in. She even wants to see how the king of chaos breaks through the limitation of noumenon, breaks through the blockade of fate, and what will happen when he becomes an independent individual again.


    The experience of this live demonstration is very valuable to her, and she needs it.


    The universe captain just wants to drive away the king of chaos. As for whether this guy will go to other universes after driving away, it has nothing to do with her.


    "As long as you don''t mess with my woman, I don''t care what you do."


    There is no subordinate relationship between the two sides, and Daisy will not seal the other side because of her different ideas. The premise is very clear. Her own women will not take part in this kind of fight, and you can choose anyone else as the host.


    Ten minutes later, Daisy sees Peter Parker, with his mask off and all blue, rushing to the core of the battlefield.


    Or spider man? Captain Spiderman? What a strange name...


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ªElder sister, slow down, slow down Spiderman didn''t know what was going on, so she was led into the center of the battlefield by the woman who called herself the captain of the universe. Many flesh giants, flying insects, scurru gods and new star soldiers were fighting there.


    Looking at the terrible flesh giant and flying insects, it is said that the spider will have a dangerous signal, but there is no reaction at this time.


    The red and blue tights were replaced. At this time, Peter Parker was wearing a white and blue dress. The spider mark was still there, but it became a bit abstract. Compared with the past, the biggest difference was that the mask was gone.


    Green face with a little panic, the flesh giant''s height of more than 600 meters is too deterrent, he usually can''t beat such a strong enemy.


    The flesh giant seemed to feel his approach, and his face turned to look at it. With the roar of pain, a silent sound came to his face.


    There is no building in mid air for him to launch spider silk. When Peter Parker habitually wants to reach out, he finds out the problem. At the critical moment, he has to turn around and kick the flesh giant in the face.


    The greasy touch was terrible, but the power in his body also took advantage of the situation to completely burst out. The flesh giant was beaten to stagger for two steps, and had to reach out and grab the building to stabilize himself.


    "Me? ... I''m so good? " Little spider was stunned. Just now, the strength of that foot can''t be calculated in tons, and there are some other things in it.


    "Calm down, Peter Parker. You can do better." The voice of Captain universe rang out in his heart.


    Little spider was surprised: "big sister! Do you know who I am? Do you... Don''t you have a hat in this dress? They will recognize me


    He points down to the scurro soldiers and the new star soldiers.The voice of the captain of the universe is one of stagnation: "my host is not allowed to block the face. Besides, they don''t know you. In the view of cosmic life, all people on earth are similar."


    In my heart, who are you! Is there any difference between knowing you and not knowing you?


    But the space captain said this a little full, the next second was beaten in the face.


    A new star chieftain flew in from a distance and took a casual look as he passed.


    "Why? Peter Parker? I''m Richard Ryder. Remember me? We met in New York! "


    Little spider nodded awkwardly and politely. Richard Ryder had no time to talk about the past, and soon rushed to the other side with several of his subordinates.


    The spider man of the universe captain version has defended a planet. His strength is better than that of the silver glider. His actual performance is similar to that of stardust. Theoretically speaking, their combination will surpass stardust. However, the cooperation between the host and the universe captain is not perfect. The little spider has too many superfluous movements and is not suitable for this flying combat mode, so the combat power is only played at most 70%.


    The new star Legion cooperated with many scurro fighters to defend the three planets. Their personal quality and combat ability were far better than before. Sam, Richard Ryder and another commander defeated five flesh giants.


    Queen frank and the unsullied army also guarded a planet. The soldiers were not afraid of death. In addition, she constantly revived the dead. With her recharged cosmic combat power, they managed to stabilize the defense line.


    Three scurro gods died in the war. There''s no way. The most powerful ones were chopped to death by Daisy. Now many of them are civilian gods.


    They and the army of the skoru church held the largest planet.


    In addition to the six planets they guarded, all the other nine planets fell, and the power of the king of chaos completely entered the space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    No matter how hard the fight ahead is, Daisy has been secretly watching the signs revealed by fate.


    The king of chaos has little contact with her, which belongs to the relationship of no resentment in the past and no hatred in the near future. Now it''s just because the other party wants to invade the current universe, and she has indirectly violated her interests by incorporating scurro and secretly manipulating queen Frank.


    Of course, if the king of chaos doesn''t invade, she won''t bother to come to scurro. The cause and effect are reversed. Strictly speaking, her behavior means to touch porcelain, so there are few meeting points in the fate of both sides.


    Seeing from a distance is like seeing flowers in the fog, which is not true at all.


    Daisy''s main view is still material one, Queen Frank.


    The woman was so deeply connected with her that she suffered a lot from her, and now she got great benefits. She didn''t realize it. In fact, the thread of her fate had been tightly entangled in daisy.


    Or in that sentence, more than 2500 pieces of the fate of scurro gods come together, and this kind of power can change the direction of the whole world. Who is queen Frank? An ordinary scurro woman, is she worthy? She doesn''t deserve it!


    In general, there will be unpredictable and disastrous consequences. The reason why the fate of Queen Frank has not exploded is that the behavior of charging money transfers the risk, and Daisy helps to bear part of the uncertainty of fate. Without her behind the scenes support, the rule-based management can not help Agitation is not what an ordinary scurro woman can bear.


    "Oh? Another thousand credit points have been collected. Is that another one? Let me see... "Daisy is like a good student who studies hard. Whenever the fate of Queen Frank changes, she writes down the source and result of these changes.


    Some scurro fighters, such as the guy named baiboser, are destined not to die today, and he should not even be on the battlefield.


    But he came, and his fate changed immediately. He will die today.


    Brother baiboser is dead. It''s useless to have the ability of magic four. He was beaten by two flesh giants on the ground, and his fate announced his death.


    But then queen Frank''s ring changed his fate, and he came back to life!


    It is by these people''s death that Daisy can analyze her fate with a very fast speed.


    If they were destined to die today, they would not die. Originally, she would not die today, so she tried to kill people by relying on many external conditions...


    as the weaving net of fate was broken again and again, her experience became more and more.


    However, fate is inextricably linked, no one''s fate is the same as others, she still looks a bit confused unreal.


    With a sigh, the higher you go, the harder it becomes.


    There is no guidance, no experience of predecessors to learn from, everything depends on their own thinking.


    It has to be said that Marvel world has a good point. Some important functions are in an unprotected or low defensive state. This is the fate of time, dream and now.


    After you sing, I''ll be on the stage. Everyone can study here. What can be studied depends on the individual.


    When Queen Frank used up all the credit points of the three tribes and had to retreat to repair or search for money, Daisy was not prepared to continue to watch. As stark said, before she learned to walk, she had to learn to run!


    The resistance of fate is very strong, and the change is faster and faster. The fate of mortals is totally different from that of the king of chaos. It can only be used as a reference.


    If fate is emotionalized, then he certainly does not want the king of chaos out of the control of fate.


    Daisy wants to observe the king of chaos closely, and she needs to respond to the call in order to be obedient and rebellious.


    Back on the spaceship, the superhero and the soldiers were ready to go.


    Orange cat shrank behind hill, his eyes dodged, and obviously didn''t want to fight.


    Daisy waved her hand. Orange cat is her only part with self-consciousness. Don''t die in this kind of war. Reviving her part involves fate, time and all kinds of messy things. It involves too much. This guy is not a brave and unstoppable general. Just stay on the spaceship.


    After talking about the battle ahead, the earth superhero also knows that Spiderman was taken away by a group of light and shadow just now. Daisy admits that this is Spiderman''s chance. It should be no big deal. Instead of worrying about him, it''s better to worry about herself.


    "... this is the situation. The decisive battle with the king of chaos is still up to us. I will take you into the dimension of dream and launch a decisive battle there." Daisy talked about her plan.


    Dr. strange, who has read a lot, immediately asked: "the world law of dream dimension will resist all creatures. If there is no magic resistance, he will sleep in that world and never wake up."


    Daisy praised: "Dr. strange is right, so I want to use my star power to bless you, so I can''t fight. You are the main force this time."A few with magic and a few with divine power don''t need blessing. They can carry the environment of dream dimension by their own strength, but ordinary people can''t. Even team leader Marvel will fall asleep after fighting in dream dimension for a long time, because her life essence is not high enough.


    "What weapons do we fight with? Do you think my plasma gun can hurt the king of chaos? "


    Stark asked a question that many people were concerned about. Many people on the scene were Street heroes, such as Luke cage, who had only strength and copper skin and iron bone. More people were powers, such as the emperor''s card attack. They didn''t know whether their attack could have an effect on the king of chaos.


    "Will, will is your weapon. The definition of order in your heart, the definition of justice, family affection and friendship, and generally speaking, good moral character are OK."


    After thinking about it, she added: "in fact, order and chaos are not good and evil in our traditional definition. Someone told me that Ordovician is the representative of order. Do you want Ordovician to rule the earth? In fact, it is very difficult for all of you here to abide by order and laws. "


    Her words are not empty words. Superheroes like to fight in disguise, which in itself is a violation of law and order.


    These people often do things that know and break the law, such as lawyer ma.


    Knowing that his idea is against the national law, knowing that his friend killed the former president of the United States, he still obeys his heart and lets go the criminals, such as the captain of the United States.


    This is not an act of order. Of course, director Dai is not a good person either www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    In an orderly social environment, it is impossible to have so many so-called superheroes. The deepest reason for stark to create aochuang is actually to establish an orderly social structure. Aochuang''s intention to kill all superheroes is not a program variation, but an inevitable result of in-depth calculation according to the set principles.


    The best way to deal with the king of chaos is to create. Unfortunately, human beings have given up this order.


    Seeing Stark''s expression of thinking, Daisy felt that she was pulling away from the topic. She pulled the topic back: "strengthen your respective beliefs. You must have experienced countless hardships today. This is your wealth and weapon. No matter it''s shield or bullet, just instill your beliefs. Well, if there''s no problem, I''m ready to start the teleportation. "


    Relying on this spaceship can''t enter the dimension of dream, but it''s different with her.


    People just feel that their brains are washed by some water. Before they can react, the spaceship rushes into a new world in a trance.


    A few gods, such as Hercules, Thor, rocky, and the female Thor, have little influence. The divine power can keep them awake for a month without feeling tired.


    Qin and Wanda are a little dizzy. Dr. strange, who has been practicing in animal universe for three days, is two seconds slower than them to regain consciousness. Then there is SHIV, who has supernatural power but is weak. Then there is grut, whose body structure is different from that of human beings. Finally, there is Captain America, stark, who has the same will as steel.


    "I feel a little familiar here... Have I been here before?" Looking out from the spaceship, the strangeness of the dream dimension makes people marvel. Stark gropes for his beard. He has an unusual sense of familiarity here.


    Daisy certainly won''t take people to visit winterfall. What can we see? Look at the statue of Duke stark? Look at the iron throne?


    She''s going in the other direction.


    Hercules and Dr. strange have been here. They explained to stark that this is a dream. If you feel familiar with it, you must have dreamed too many times!


    Dr. strange even introduced a doctor who specializes in treating anxiety disorder and neurasthenia to stark. In his opinion, dreams are diseases, so we have to treat them!


    "Yes? ... I think I''m ok... "Stark was skeptical.


    In less than ten minutes, the spaceship saw the huge king of chaos.


    Huh? Daisy looked at the king of chaos up close twice. Why does this guy feel so uncoordinated? Is it because of the chaos? She didn''t feel like it. The Lord of chaos didn''t give her this feeling. Facing the king of chaos is like facing a dummy.


    "Is this the king of chaos?" The captain of the United States looked at each other''s ten thousand meter height, a little speechless.


    "... well, yes." Daisy has doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t say it. She can''t say she doesn''t know. Wait for me to find someone who understands?


    She can''t afford to lose this person. Anyway, this guy looks evil. He must not be a friend of justice. It''s right to fight!


    The king of chaos is just like the little black man in Conan lane, but he has been magnified 10000 times out of thin air. His arms and legs are very thin, which is totally out of proportion to his body. His head has a big mouth full of fangs, with awl like fangs distributed disorderly. He has no eyes, no nose, and his head has not yet completed evolution.


    However, it seems to be fast. From time to time, a large number of black cyclones are absorbed by him. Every time he absorbs part of the black air, some black patches will fall off his face. The confinement is gradually fading away, and the exposed endoplasmic substance seems to be gradually becoming real.


    "Relax your hearts, my guardian star is the earth, you and I, and the earth has always been together." Daisy opened her field of stars, and the stars covered everyone on board.


    She doesn''t care about those who don''t need blessing. Wanda, Qin, Hercules and Dr. strange all have their own magic or divine power. They can resist the big environment of dream dimension without her star power.


    Blessing is very easy. There is no discomfort.


    "You can all fly here. It''s not my strength that depends on your speed, but your own soul... Ah? You stop, you come back to me! " Captain America was the first to jump out, and the rest of them flew out like they did. As soon as the dead waiter was about to rush out, Daisy caught him back.


    What about the willpower of the dead waiter? Simply speaking, the willpower is certainly not weak, but there is something wrong with the thought of the goods. Daisy doesn''t know whether this guy''s rush out will hurt the king of chaos or make him more chaotic. This problem must be prevented in advance.


    If the dead waiter gives the king of chaos a second, isn''t her high-profile expedition a joke?


    We can''t let the goods go out for the sake of face.


    For this reason, she pulled back the dead waiter who had made a standard parachute jump posture.


    "Your task is not the same as theirs. Your task is the most important. Go, go according to your feelings, and only find this guy." Daisy reflects the head of nightmare in the void. After all, this guy is in charge of the dimension of dream. Although Hercules says that he was killed by the king of chaos, Daisy thinks that this kind of devil is not so easy to die.If normal people imagine the images of nightmares in their minds, they will certainly suffer some damage, but it''s OK to wait for death. This guy has the first poison resistance of marvel, and can resist any form and any level of mental pollution.


    "Find this guy and give you 20000 dollars!"


    Daisy offered a very high price, but her indifferent attitude deeply stimulated her fragile heart.


    She knew exactly why.


    "Fifty million!" She had to shout out a high price and arrest someone who bid up the price.


    The power thrusters in Stark''s feet started, and she pulled them back.


    Feeling that her power level was far higher than mieba, stark calculated the difference in secret, but there was no difference on the surface. He took off his face armor and looked at her with a suspicious look.


    Daisy pushed the dead waiter to Stark: "I''m a clean public official, so 50 million is not available. Mr. Tony Stark, pay for the future of countless intelligent lives in the universe, for the well-being of the whole universe."


    The big dog is much more generous in money than someone else. Writing a check directly can be regarded as dealing with the dead waiter.


    "I don''t have any good faith, so I won''t go?" Rocky said, half lying on the spaceship seat with his legs up.


    Daisy is right when she thinks about it. Lies don''t look like positive energy. This guy''s rushing up is like adding blood to the king of chaos. Forget it, you stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Rocky is not a case in point. Daisy took a quick look at these agents, heroes, and vakanda fighters who had jumped out of the spaceship or not.


    According to the way she observes the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, she looks at the degree of order and chaos in these people.


    Aegis agents she pulled back more than 70, these people are basically Hydra, the chaos is greater than order.


    There are more than a dozen vakanda soldiers and more than a dozen Asgard soldiers. Some of them lack life goals, such as several vakanda soldiers. The overall relocation of the country has dealt a blow to their beliefs. At this time, they are just mechanically carrying out their tasks.


    Those Asgard soldiers were almost the same, either dissatisfied with Hella or Torr. Anyway, they had resentment in their hearts. From the external performance, chaos was greater than order.


    Superheroes have also brought back a few, such as Jessica Jones, who came to join in the fun and help. Her life is a bit chaotic and lack of faith, so she is not suitable to fight.


    Twinkle, magic shape female one because of the will is not firm, one because of the private life is too chaotic, were pulled back by her.


    It''s a little self-esteem to say that you are not suitable. At least many people are willing to take part in the war. She used the name of a reserve team to pacify the people and put them under the management of orange cat.


    "I applied to join the reserve team!" The dead waiter''s right hand was held high, and Daisy kicked him out of the spaceship.


    In order to prevent him from making trouble for the war, Daisy also modified a spatial coordinate, so that in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t see the dead waiter. Get rid of the reserve team, get rid of the dead attendants who follow the feeling, the rest of the heroes are flashing light blue halo, rushing to the king of chaos.


    After a while, this guy''s head was deformed again, his jaws were gradually retracting, his eyes had two depressions, and his nose was slightly protruding.


    Captain America is the first to charge. He is the fastest, and Daisy''s star power is also the most powerful.


    In the face of the 20000 meter high king of chaos, Captain America is like a little bug, but he has no fear, and has no discomfort in his first flight. His body shuttles quickly through the countless strange scenes in the dream dimension.


    At first, I didn''t care, but the willpower of Captain America was too strong. The king of chaos soon saw this little bug. Countless thin black lines came out of his body and flew to Captain America.


    I don''t know what it is, but it''s always right to avoid.


    Captain America doesn''t like these battles at all. Modern social life is comfortable and convenient. All these are good.


    But he would rather go back in time to fight the Germans, live in barracks and eat cans. His familiar enemy is planes and tanks, rather than these inexplicable monsters.


    But times have changed, and he has to make changes. Even if he doesn''t like it or know it, he will fight to the end until he dies.


    The American captain''s face is still firm. His body is straight and he keeps avoiding many black silk threads. However, his posture, which is like controlling a glider, is a little inflexible. He tried to rush in several times, but he was forced out because of his rigid movements.


    Daisy looked at the black lines and frowned slightly. The endoplasmic substance of these black lines is a bit like the divine power of the earth. Is it some earth God swallowed by the king of chaos?


    She also saw the obstruction of Captain America.


    "Captain, let me help you."


    "Good!"


    The next moment, the U.S. captain''s body suddenly changes fast, blink of an eye time to get rid of nearly 80% of the black line of tracking.


    "Watch the left side!" Falcon is only one step slower than him. This master pilot doesn''t have the courage of Captain USA, but his flying skill is really high. Even with Daisy''s help, Captain USA sometimes makes mistakes in avoiding the black line and has to carry it hard with a shield. However, Falcon is different. This black man passes through the overwhelming black line, as if he is in his backyard.


    "Die, monster!" In fact, Falcon didn''t know whether his weapon was effective for this monster. He raised his pistol with some apprehension.


    The suspicion in my heart is only for a moment. As the second generation captain of the United States, Falcon does not lack courage and faith. His arms are raised, the muzzle of the gun bursts out a little spark, and several missiles are fired on the back of the glider.


    Bullets and missiles are full of Falcon''s belief. They hit the king of chaos like bombs, blowing out several washbasin sized holes.


    Under the cover of the Falcon, the captain of the United States also rushed into the attack area. His belief became more firm. His arms were raised, his shield curved, and he directly hit the king of chaos in the face.


    This is a powerful, out of thin air a loud noise, huge black atomization head Leng is blown up one thirtieth.


    His firm belief in order interrupted the evolutionary steps of the king of chaos. He had an obvious pause: to continue to evolve, to get rid of the connection between himself and noumenon, and to become a new individual, or to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers such as Captain America before evolving. He hesitated for a moment.


    Without waiting for him to think more, the army of earth superheroes rushed up.Toryima, with a golden spade, now relies on his ancestral power to carry the curse and sleeping effect of many black silk threads. Like a bison, toryima rushes out of the road. Behind him, the female Thor, team leader surprise and Hercules swarm on.


    The rain of attack from all the people fell on the king of chaos. At this time, we can see the strength of all the people.


    Thor is the most powerful and has the most combat experience, but his faith and willpower are relatively the lowest. His attacks are basically his own divine power damage, and the thunder as thick as a child''s arm constantly strikes the king of chaos.


    Lightning is fast and powerful. The only drawback is that it can''t last long. It''s reflected in Thor''s strength. The first three attacks are the strongest and the most powerful. Daisy can''t help looking sideways. The power of this thunder can''t kill her, but if she doesn''t defend hard, she should be hurt.


    Thor accumulated a lot of magic power in his body. After two months of planting trees, he was not as comfortable as fighting. At this time, he attacked like a runaway wild horse.


    Behind him is the female Thor. Jane foster is not as good as Thor in the use of thunder and lightning. Her ability comes from Thor''s hammer. She can''t see it at ordinary times. Once there is a big war, it can be said that the gap between the two sides is very obvious.


    No doubt she is weak, but she has faith to support her.


    Thor''s thunder is pure and vast, his divine power is almost unlimited, how to transform the thunder and lightning is rough how to come.


    Jane foster doesn''t have any magic power, but she relies on Thor''s hammer for energy supply. But her determination is far better than Thor''s, and her thunderstorm represents tolerance and persistence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    One is fierce thunder, the other is dense thunderstorm. The original same source of divine power produces a stronger fusion posture in the mid air. However, the female Thor has an obvious control action. She moves her thunderstorm to the other side for hundreds of meters to avoid Thor''s thunder.


    The meaning is very clear.


    Thor looks back at the female Thor. For his former lover, his feelings are very complex, including admiration and guilt. But many things have happened and it is hard to recover. He can only learn from ostrich and pretend that he is a heartless bastard.


    Jane foster didn''t want to talk to him. She refused firmly because she was Falcon''s girlfriend now, not Thor''s.


    Sam falcon is one of the few people who know her true identity. He usually accompanies her to chemotherapy, and provides her with air support, cover, and a series of work in battle.


    If Thor is a girl''s dream object of admiration, a fantasy that seems good to think of but not so good in reality, then falcon is an honest and reliable man.


    There is an essential difference between the two. Jane foster is over the age of dreaming. Thor is just a passer-by in her life. Now she just wants to spend the rest of her life.


    "I''ll cover you!" The good man Falcon appears on her left side at the right time. Jane foster abandons many distractions and concentrates on the battle in front of her.


    The two flew to the side to avoid the battle area of Thor.


    Seeing this scene, the captain of the United States, who has always regarded Falcon as his brother, can''t help sighing.


    From a personal point of view, he admired Jane foster very much, because every battle of the female Thor was a step forward in the direction of death.


    It''s not difficult to do a good deed. The difficulty lies in doing it all the time. The most difficult thing is to do it with one''s life and all one''s enthusiasm. Even if one''s body is weak, one should continue to do it. Jane foster walked on this road without complaint and regret. Her behavior is admirable.


    In terms of power, she can''t compare with Thor, but in terms of will and faith, she is a giant.


    "Is there any way to help them? Sam is the best person I''ve ever met, and miss foster is a real hero. They''re different from me. They''re young. " Captain America whispered, knowing Daisy would hear.


    "... I couldn''t help it at the beginning. Now I''m not sure. I have some ideas. Let''s try after this battle."


    Daisy said in an uncertain tone that she really couldn''t do anything about it before. Asgard''s power and her star power are two systems, and they are a little repellent to each other.


    Now the way she can think of is to start with her fate and make Jane foster more closely connected with falcon. Maybe she can cut off Thor''s influence on her fundamentally. The operation is very complicated and needs careful consideration.


    "Then please."


    "I can only say try."


    Their conversation soon ended. Although they didn''t hear their conversation, Thor was still very uncomfortable. He could only vent his depression by fighting.


    Thor''s blue thunder is like a javelin falling from the sky, carrying tremendous power and speed, directly penetrated the king of chaos''s body, and left a huge hole with a diameter of 10 meters on his body,


    the female Thor attacked in another direction, and was also one of the main forces.


    Her strength is not pure, only rely on Thor''s hammer and their own will can not achieve the effect of Thor so strong, but she has a helper.


    The female Thor holds her right hand high, and the hammer of Thor shines brightly in her hand.


    The storm girl, who has cooperated with her several times, has white eyes. The power of cells and magic are gathered together. A huge thunder, no less than two thors, strikes the hammer of Thor. The hammer''s energy is accumulated to the maximum. The Thor tries her best to wave to the king of chaos thousands of meters away.


    Although not pure, the power is also a little scattered, but the female Thor is better than tolerance, her thunderstorm is like a downpour, bright as lightning in the day, dense hit on the king of chaos, thunder and lightning collide with each other, but also in the king of chaos body surface caused a dull explosion.


    Team leader Marvel passes through the thunder and lightning of two thors. She rushes directly into the hole made by Thor, and bursts out half of her energy when the king of chaos''s body is not fully healed.


    The golden big bang lit up a large dream dimension, and countless intelligent lives still dreaming were awakened by this burst of energy.


    The king of chaos was so angry that he couldn''t suppress the big explosion in his body. A large mass of black flocculent material was blown up to fly ash. He finally made up his mind to crush these little insects.


    Dark as ink arm to the wound to grasp, he wants to crush surprise captain, his action is fast, someone faster than him.


    Surprise team leader''s energy burst slows his body by two beats. In a critical moment, Qin incarnates in a fiery red rosy cloud, quickly skims over the battlefield, and saves surprise team leader before the king of chaos starts.


    Qin''s speed is extremely fast. After giving birth to little Rachel, she has a higher affinity for the power of the Phoenix. She is now the most powerful host of the Phoenix in the multiverse. There is no one. Even without Daisy''s help, she can become a white phoenix with her own strength.There is no doubt that Qin is the strongest player in the field. Even the king of chaos has to face this woman.


    It seemed that Wanda didn''t want to play the piano in front of her. With a slight snort, a dark red fireball of chaos formed in her hands and smashed it at the king of chaos.


    Chaos and chaos are not the same thing. Chaos represents a state of energy after nothingness and before all things. There is neither life nor death here. In essence, chaos is one level lower than the power of creation, but much higher than chaos. Its killing effect is great. It is obviously a fireball the size of a fist. It can hit the king of chaos with no less effect than Thor''s full force.


    There is no need to add any will, any defense, any energy shield, any rule in front of chaos magic has only one end, that is annihilation.


    Wanda and Jean''s amazing performance has attracted most of the attention of the king of chaos. The American captain, Falcon, who launched the first attack, has been ignored.


    It seems that she is dissatisfied with Wanda''s popularity. Behind the zither, there is a loud light sound from the virtual shadow. The white phoenix incarnates her speed is incomparable. She flies around the king of chaos at high speed. The power of the Phoenix turns into two red wings. With the flames, the size of the king of chaos is reduced by one circle.


    "See, the world''s invincible heroines can solve the problem by themselves. We can go back to barbecue." Stark whispered next to Dr. strange. After complaining, he took advantage of the gap to get into the battle circle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Dr. strange did not rush into the war, he continued to patiently observe the battlefield.


    There is no thunder and lightning in the dream dimension, but now with the efforts of Thor, the female Thor and the storm girl, they have come up with the concept of thunder and lightning in the dream dimension, which leads to the intelligent life in this area to think of thunder and lightning when they dream, and return to the dream again, which further aggravates the climate change in this area.


    The order of thunder and lightning ahead and storm behind must be wrong in the material world, but it is reasonable in the dimension of dream.


    Dr. strange noticed these changes, chanted several incantations, and raised his hand to release a magic, the thunder of bosat.


    The disadvantage of this magic is that it is too slow. It needs continuous transmission to maximize its power. It only works when facing many enemies.


    Now he aims at the roaring thunder all over the sky. Magic keeps jumping in the thunderstorm. Every time he jumps, his power increases by one point. With Dr. strange''s superb magic control skills, the dark red magic lightning is as fierce as the atomic bomb when it hits the king of chaos.


    Left and right, the king of chaos, was seen as the superheroes of little ants by him. They were in a mess.


    It seems that he is powerful, but his practical means are limited. His strongest skill is to drag people into dreams, which is the harvest of killing nightmares and gaining the control of dream dimension. It''s a pity that everyone is blessed by Daisy''s star power. Even if she is hit occasionally, the power of micro dreams will be transferred to the intelligent life of the outside world.


    After using several methods, the heroes seem to see that he is powerless and play more happily, especially Qin and Wanda. The two women seem to be in an output competition, beating the king of chaos all over their heads.


    Don''t mention his drowsiness. After all, noumenon and separation are different.


    He is not the master of chaos, but the body of the master of chaos, a part of the noumenon.


    Relying on body memory, we can use some superficial energy, but lack of using methods.


    The Lord of chaos, in good condition, is at least at the level of the middle of the multiverse, equivalent to the six corners of Daisy''s star.


    Apart from noumenon, the king of chaos is not so strong, but it is also the level of the early pluralism. If this kind of combat power is in the neutral space, where there is no upper limit, even if he has a single means, he can kill all the superheroes, including Qin and Wanda, between two breaths.


    But in the current universe, the ceiling is so high, there is so much water in the pond, Qin is almost to the peak of the single body, and Wanda belongs to such a fierce man who can reach for the ceiling by emotional excitement. The king of chaos simply relies on instinct to fight, so it can be said that he has no chance of winning.


    Especially now there is only a new consciousness born from the original body. Self consciousness is very immature, and there are too many things lacking in all aspects.


    There is power but no means to use it. The king of chaos is badly beaten by the superheroes of the earth.


    Don''t worry about destroying the environment, don''t worry about hurting ordinary people by accident. Without the influence of sisoune, Wanda has sufficient mental strength. Today, Wanda is fighting very soundly. In the past, he would have a headache after fighting for three minutes at most. Today, after fighting for five minutes, he doesn''t have any bad symptoms. The mental power that needs to suppress the discomfort in his body is drawn out, and some complicated magic can be used To use.


    Looking at the white phoenix state of Qin, Wanda rarely recited a mantra, but neither Doctor Strange nor storm girl understood it.


    After two breaths, she made a move to the void. The whole dimension of dream split a huge gap. A blood red chaos sword with a length of 10000 meters chopped down at the head of the king of chaos.


    American captain immediately began to attack, Falcon, female Thor also help to attract attention.


    When the king of chaos noticed Wanda''s magic, it was too late, and the great results surprised both the enemy and us.


    The blood red chaos sword locks up time and space, and it can''t resist at all. The king of chaos escapes in a hurry. An arm is cut off from the elbow, and there is a lot of chaos force attached to the amputated limb, which can''t be dispelled, let alone reconnected.


    The roar like noise spread all over the dream dimension. Daisy quickly set up a spiritual shield for the people to resist the chaos and pollution.


    "Great, Wanda did a good job... Do our heroes have any magical abilities to show?" Stark was pained by the weakness of the hero, and he had worked hard, but his teammates really suck.


    "Miss Johnson, I need your help." Said Dr. strange in a low voice.


    "Good." Daisy''s fingers gently picked, and Dr. strange seemed to be out of the dream dimension in people''s eyes. But when you look at it carefully, it seems not.


    Dr. strange''s eyes are full of brilliance, which is the expression of mental power to the extreme. Time gem is also a continuous green wave. Daisy pushes him with her time power in time.


    The form of Akron, this is the most powerful magic of Dr. strange and kamataji.


    In an instant, he broke through the time barrier, and thousands of figures appeared in his back. In the distance, it looked like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. In the next instant, all the figures scattered. Each figure was his own on the time line. A thousand strange doctors filled the sky, and each released a magic.Using this spell by himself, he can only let thousands of people use the same magic.


    With Daisy''s help, the time interval becomes larger and the duration becomes longer. Now each strange doctor can cast a different spell.


    The wind of vatum, the shield of Seraphine, the crimson chain of setorac, the thunder of bosat, the sacred sword of visandi, and the ring of laggardor are frequently used, and many magic are at your fingertips.


    Thousands of people are entities, just distributed in different time points. They have the same mind, and magic has a compound effect. Many magic have different attributes. When they are released at a clever time, they can produce the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Originally, each figure could only last five seconds. With Daisy''s help, it can now last seven seconds.


    Countless magic, incantations, curses and mantras hit the king of chaos. The effect of this move is completely better than Wanda''s previous moves.


    Of course, the cost is also great. After all the figures return to their respective time lines, Dr. strange is so tired that he almost falls into a coma, and the magic in his body is almost dried up. If it were not for the contract support of foreign demons and the continuous infusion of magic into his body, he would be useless.


    Although a lot of external forces were used in the process, Dr. strange saved some face for the male superheroes, avoiding the unfortunate fate that the heroines were busy saving the world and the male heroes were eating barbecue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Dr. strange''s magic bombing made the king of chaos roar and shrink by a quarter.


    This guy can''t speak yet. After the back and forth moves are invalid, he has to play the last card.


    A strange light came out of the king of chaos. What is it? The next second, Daisy, who was carefully examining the fate of the king of chaos, suddenly stood up. Her face was unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Orange cat wriggled to her side, like a passer-by, full of curiosity.


    "It''s none of your business. Play along!" Daisy pushed the big faced cat to the other side with her backhand.


    "If you abuse me again, I will learn from the king of chaos! I want to be independent! I want to be separated from you


    Daisy''s eyes were wide open, and the orange cat gave her a good look and beat her on the back.


    Are you so independent these days? Director Dai also found a problem of multiverse level. In order to maintain the growth of the separation, they must have more autonomy. But with autonomy, it is also a trouble. We must keep an eye on it all the time. One or two are OK. If we have more autonomy, we can''t manage it.


    She is going to practice orange cat well in the future...


    at least she should master the dividing point between autonomy and independence.


    But that''s the problem in the future. She put her thoughts on hold and began to focus on the present.


    Looking at her, she couldn''t help sighing. Orange cat''s face was full of curiosity and didn''t ask.


    "Son of a bitch, how can you do this to hurt others but not to benefit yourself! How irritating She was so angry that she complained twice.


    Originally, according to her conjecture, or the result observed from fate, the king of chaos should be desperate to directly attack the shackles of fate, and let himself completely cut off the connection with the Lord of chaos and become an independent individual.


    Hercules said that before, and Daisy''s observation was the same. She didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    But now I don''t know if it''s the superhero who put too much pressure on him, or if he has a plan, he has changed his destiny.


    It''s a change, not a breakthrough.


    He suddenly turned around when he was facing the door, gave everyone a shake, and then went another way.


    He took the body of the Lord of chaos, compressed it and transformed it again, from the road of chaos to the road of darkness.


    Both of them are different in essence. Darkness and day are the power of order. He takes the body of the Lord of chaos to take refuge in order. What''s more, he pits the Lord of chaos and makes Daisy surprised.


    "Daisy, Daisy, what''s the matter with this guy? Do you have any suggestions? " The voice of Captain America came from the headset.


    Daisy took a look at the outside world. The overwhelming black fog has covered half of the dream dimension, and her star power on the heroes is declining at a constant speed.


    She thought for a moment: "I have to say that the development of the event is more than I expected, this damned fate is playing with me! The good news is that the king of chaos has been eliminated by you. You have saved the multiverse again. Congratulations. "


    There wasn''t much joy in her voice, and stark asked in good time, "there must be bad news, right?"


    "The bad news is that the king of chaos has become the king of darkness. If the king of chaos wins, then our universe will be in complete chaos. Without law and order, all intelligent life will become lunatic, and all physical rules will be rewritten. This is a result that we can never accept."


    From a macro perspective, the king of chaos is indeed "dead". Previously, he was worried about giving people psychological pressure. What he didn''t say can be said now.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. Now? Will our world be dark after that? " The black widow who has been making soy sauce asked.


    Daisy''s eyes tried to see the mystery through the heavy black fog. The king of chaos gave her a very discordant feeling from the beginning to the end. She thought that there was a difference between the separation and the noumenon, but now it seems that there is something inside. It''s just that the black fog is too thick, and she can''t see the inner reality at all.


    "I guess it won''t be to that extent. Darkness is just to distinguish light. He won''t do such crazy things now..."


    she is in a dilemma now. The king of chaos has become the king of darkness, and the other party''s position has changed. Now she has lost the basis of crusade. Darkness is also a part of the normal universe. With night and day, intelligent life will have a bright future It''s a 24-hour interval between work and rest. No one can stand it. It''s not chaotic.


    If they continue to fight now, according to Daisy''s estimation, eternity will definitely intervene, and the matter will be complicated all of a sudden.


    She has no reason to kill the king of chaos or the king of darkness. This guy doesn''t lose his equipment and doesn''t give her any star power. If he doesn''t provoke her, he can''t continue to fight.


    "Everyone, come back to the spaceship first. Things are changing so fast that I have to think about it... Eh?" She suddenly received a call from a distant space. She is the master of chaos around the life court. His body is completely independent now, cutting off the connection with him. The damage is too great.His voice was so impetuous that Daisy listened for a moment, then nodded. Since the top management intervened, she would go and listen to their opinions.


    But the last word of the master of chaos made her frown slightly and confirm again, which ended the call.


    "Let me take you out of the dream dimension. Tony, get ready. Come with me later. There''s a big man to see you


    "Who?"


    "The court of life."


    "... never heard of it. Who is this man? Is it your friend for the peace of the universe? What do you want me to do? " Stark''s face is full of confusion. This level is too far away from him.


    Dr. strange, who read a lot, was shocked: "is the legend of life court true? I have seen this name in master Gu Yi''s notes. Is there such a manager in our universe? Can I go? "


    Daisy smiles: "yes, he''s always there... I don''t think he called you. Don''t worry. There''s no danger. We''ll be back soon."


    Back in the physical world, the chaotic creatures here are still fighting with the scurros, and she docks her spacecraft in a hidden planetary belt.


    This time, there is no need for her to go through the physical world, the superfluid world and the neutral world, or to break through the time limit. The master of chaos provides car pick-up service on the other side, and an obscure transmission channel appears in the spaceship.


    Daisy thinks it''s great. She''s not sure she''ll take stark through time.


    The transmission is very smooth, just like an elevator, directly passing through the gap between time and time. When their feet are stable, they have come to neutral space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Every time she comes to the neutral space, Daisy is a little worried. There are too many big men here. Her role of more than 90 and less than 100 levels is sure to be invincible in the parallel universe, but it''s not easy to run to this strange area with hundreds of levels around...


    the corresponding Stark is more calm, and the ignorant are fearless. This gentleman is not nervous at all, daisy It''s understandable that stark and himself stand together, and the enemy must give priority to himself, while Mr. iron man, a class I trumpet, is OK, because people don''t look up to him.


    "This is still a dream?" Looking at the crystal clusters floating around, stark was full of curiosity. At first, he found that there were no physical rules here. But when he was thinking, gravity and magnetic force suddenly appeared on him, just like on the earth. But he didn''t think he was wrong. There were no such forces in the previous second.


    "This is a non conceptual area, independent of the multiverse, and a place higher than the spiritual world. Don''t look. Someone''s coming to pick us up Daisy said a few words, what is the specific structure is actually meaningless, and she doesn''t plan to create the world herself. Why do you think about this?


    As soon as he finished, he saw the chaos master of the brain bag flying over. His face was impetuous, but the order master on one side was calm, no matter from the look or expression.


    "... they don''t have bodies? Don''t tell me it''s the enemy? " Stark felt that he was about to come into contact with the core secrets of the world. He was in a high mood, but the more excited he was, the calmer he was. At this time, he still had time to make witty remarks.


    "It''s not the enemy. It''s hard to interpret their entity. What they are showing now is just for the convenience of communication... This upright looking man is the Lord of order, the embodiment of the whole world order. The evil looking man on the side is the Lord of chaos, the embodiment of chaos. The king of chaos we dealt with before was once a part of him."


    Daisy gave a brief introduction to the situation, then turned to the master of chaos and asked, "I''ve brought the man. Why does the life court want to find him?"


    The Lord of chaos did not speak, but the Lord of order replied, "he is the one who respects order most among the people on earth."


    Is that right? Daisy had doubts about it, but after thinking about a few superheroes, she had to say that it was reasonable.


    Captain America, Falcon and Thor all have their own problems. They are not as orderly as stark.


    It''s the same with heroines. Let alone Wanda. If Daisy doesn''t come, it''s nothing to do with the death of the sculous. The little witch is not a person fighting for the universe. To some extent, she''s just like little pepper. She''s all for love and pretends to be just.


    Qin is relatively law-abiding, but it depends on who he is compared with. In fact, he does not do less illegal things. In addition, the life court, the regular administrator of the universe, does not like Phoenix.


    A bunch of people count, count, Tony Stark is one of the best.


    Through the three spatial bands, they seemed to be swimming in the sky. After stopping, Daisy gently raised her chin and motioned to stark that the man over there wanted to see you.


    "What? What''s here? "


    Taking off his face armor, he looked left and right, but saw nothing. There was only a boundless void in front of him.


    In Daisy''s eyes, the life court is still standing in the position of the last time, it seems not to move. Who knows what the boss is thinking? She''s not going to talk here. She points her finger at Stark''s head, which means you should be good at thinking.


    "Non concept? Something above the spirit? " To be honest, stark didn''t like the scene very much. He liked what he could see and touch.


    It''s like guessing a riddle. It''s really a headache.


    Time doesn''t exist here. Stark starts to ponder over the endless void.


    He is not stupid. On the contrary, he is one of the most intelligent people. In terms of IQ, he seems to be crushed by Mr. magic, but IQ is not an important basis for a person''s success. The fittest survive, and those with strong adaptability are easy to succeed.


    Stark is a man with strong adaptability. In the middle ages, he can be a lord, improve the crossbow cart, and make armor in the era of science and technology. Even if he goes to the magic world, he can learn magic. Whether he is a lord, an engineer or a mage, he can reach the top. He is a man with great potential.


    Everyone else has limitations. If Daisy doesn''t have alien blood, she will be a super hacker at most. If Captain America doesn''t have serum, he can only volunteer in the community. If Mr. magic was born in a technological desert, he would struggle to support his family.


    Ninety nine percent of the people have limitations, and Stark has almost none. As long as you give him a little time, he can make amazing achievements.


    Daisy held her arms and watched, but the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos did not speak. After all, this is the person the boss wanted to meet. The Lord of chaos was so anxious that he had to wait for the life court to speak first.


    Confused, then thinking, then suddenly realized, finally saw the real time is shocked.


    After sharing his doubts, stark finally sees the life court in front of him. Stark is shocked. He can''t judge the various powers in the life court, but his premonition tells him that this is the existence he can never imagine, which is beyond the limit of his understanding.He was not so helpless when he was stabbed in the abdomen by mieba. At that time, he was dead, and life and death were still within his understanding. But now he was a little flustered in the face of the life court, which is more than 50000 meters high and as quiet as a rock.


    Whether daisy or the Lord of order or chaos, they all feel the fluctuations in the life court, and the manager of the multiverse opens his mouth.


    Stark frowned. He could also guess that the so-called life court was looking for something to do with him. He also "saw" the fluctuation of the other party''s body. It seemed that the other party had said something to himself, but the problem was that he didn''t hear anything!


    He''s in a hurry. It''s too late! Can''t you talk well? He turned his head and asked daisy with his eyes. He wanted to know what the man had said to himself.


    I can still talk nonsense outside, but I''m honest in front of you.


    Daisy doesn''t know what life court and stark are talking about. It''s your problem that you can''t hear. You can''t expect the boss to speak English with you, can you?


    Stark was worried. He thought it must be very important, but he didn''t receive any information. Would it cause any chain reaction?


    "Maybe it''s a conversation with you in the future. Maybe at a certain time, you will understand naturally. Don''t worry." After all, Daisy used her mental power to explain something to him, and stark suddenly realized that there was something in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Daisy couldn''t guess what life court meant, and she didn''t know if she was right.


    The life court is dealing with countless problems of the multiverse all the time. You can see that it seems to be in front of you. It''s really hard to say whether it''s actually there or not.


    Give stark a helpless look, let him stand aside and ponder, she and the Lord of order, the Lord of chaos began to discuss the problem.


    Stark was named by the life court, while she was invited by the Lord of chaos and the Lord of order. They were on the same road, and the actual tasks were different.


    The focus of the tripartite discussion is the king of chaos. This guy suddenly ran from the chaos camp to the order camp. It''s really unexpected.


    "I''m going to transform him back into my body. It''s the power of my chaos!" As soon as the Lord of chaos spoke, he was a little angry.


    The Lord of order has a ready look: "I don''t think it''s a good idea to transform in such a hurry. We can balance the chaos again in other places."


    It''s a rare opportunity for the essence of chaos to be transformed into order. The Lord of order will not give up his immediate benefits. In his view, the future multiverse will become more and more orderly. For this part of the results, he can give up some benefits of other places and let some corners return to chaos.


    But this violates the bottom line of the Lord of chaos. Can the United States trade Washington for Baghdad? Impossible. Core interests cannot be exchanged.


    The master of big head chaos has been arguing hysterically. He is really angry.


    He turned and asked Daisy urgently, "aren''t you going to kill him? Keep going, I''ll support you! "


    Daisy''s smiling sunny when I''m stupid? I don''t have a deep hatred with him either. Can I make it for you?


    "No, I will abide by my duty. If he doesn''t harm the universe or the earth, I won''t do it."


    She refused cleanly, and stark, who had been listening, nodded to himself. He and others really didn''t need to fight any more. At first, they were worried that the king of chaos would devour the whole universe. Now that they have abandoned the secret and turned to the light, let''s go back to their own homes?


    "Childish! His chaotic nature is still there. If he lets it go, it may cause more damage! " The leader of the chaos harshly criticized director Dai''s shortsightedness.


    She didn''t change her look. She didn''t take the bait at all. She shook her head like a rattle. She insisted that this man hadn''t committed a crime and that she shouldn''t do it.


    However, she did not give up the right to speak in this matter completely, and from time to time she helped the Lord of chaos to say a few good words.


    As a result, the Lord of order told her how important order is and how profound it is to the development and evolution of intelligent life.


    "Don''t listen to him! Countless scientific and technological achievements are inspired by chance. If the whole world is in order, the development speed of intelligent life can only advance mechanically! " The master of chaos denounced each other''s ideas and made his own role in the world infinitely higher.


    "Lord of chaos, you are right. I support you." Daisy nodded.


    "Nonsense! Order is the cornerstone of progress. Without order, how can we develop? "


    Director Dai nodded again: "well, what you said is reasonable."


    All three have their own demands, and no one wants to give in.


    Daisy''s request is the simplest. She doesn''t want to work in vain. Now it''s no longer involved in the universe crisis. Should you give some blood?


    The Lord of order does not want to give up the interests he has. He thinks that this is most in line with the development of order. He is only willing to retreat and does not agree to give up completely.


    The Lord of chaos is very confused. This guy will ask Daisy to kill the king of darkness and help him. Then he will sternly ask the Lord of order to give up the king of darkness. After a while, he entices Daisy to solve the whole thing by herself.


    Three people grin and talk nonsense for a long time, no one can convince anyone.


    Daisy wanted to go back, but she had a premonition that if she left, she would lose a great advantage. Although she was a little bored, she was patient and two big heads were talking nonsense.


    At this time, stark had taken off his armor. He found that it was a strange space and he didn''t need to breathe. At first, he thought his heart was not beating, but then he realized that there might be a problem with the time here.


    If you want to analyze the environment here, it''s a pity that the AI in the armor is completely offline, and you can only rely on yourself.


    From time to time, he peeked at the life court standing on one side higher than the mountain peak. After he suspected that he had a word with stark, he never spoke to him again.


    I don''t know what role I will play in the future. The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. But two big heads nearby argue endlessly with daisy.


    When he heard that the Lord of chaos threw out a new argument, which attracted Daisy and the Lord of order to oppose together, he finally could not help it.


    "You have problems you can''t solve. Why don''t you ask this..." He doesn''t know what to call the life court, sir, sir? It''s not appropriate. It''s just vague.


    His words let three people fall into silence, so obvious things do not need to remind, but three people ignored this method.The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, as assistants of the life court, are in fact typical companions, such as companion tiger. If the boss asks you, you can say it. If the boss doesn''t ask, you shut up!


    Buddha can talk to Ananda Kaya, which is a show of the boss''s sympathy for his subordinates, but Ananda Kaya can''t go to Buddha to chat, which is no rule.


    Daisy''s situation is similar, usually in her own universe, she can talk nonsense, in the face of life court, she fully explained what is cautious.


    The result is that the life court is standing beside them. They would rather talk nonsense in a circle, but no one mentions asking for help from the big man, and no one dares to open their mouth.


    Daisy originally thought that Stark''s rash speech would not get a response, but she never thought that the eternal standing posture of the life court had changed slightly. The face representing "need" in the side of the three faces looked at the direction of the four.


    "Yes."


    To Stark''s ears, a concise word is that he can speak English and his speech is quite standard.


    But in Daisy''s and disorderly''s two spirits, it sounds like the standard divine language.


    It''s too late to think about the fate of stark. It''s time to put forward a suggestion that others dare not say or ask at this time and place. Daisy carefully observes the action of the life court, and the ultimate manager of Marvel world makes a move.


    It''s unimaginably powerful. There are a lot of rules mixed together. Most of them can''t see what they are. They only know a lot and are very complicated, but there are many elements of fate in them. Daisy doesn''t let go of any details. She forces her memory and is ready to go back and ponder the mystery a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Daisy''s original plan was to make a breakthrough, from a single line of her own destiny to a situation of multiple lines in the multiverse. Here, she mainly learned from the connection between orange cat and herself, as well as from Queen Frank''s achievements in changing her life several times.


    To be honest, this plan is not safe.


    Even if you get away with it, there are no accidents, no unpredictable risks, and no one to disturb you, the probability of success is only a little over 50%.


    It''s impossible not to be disturbed in reality. Fate will certainly create a lot of unexpected events at the critical time. It''s very difficult to get rid of the original fate.


    Fluke success does not mean that all the way smooth, in fact behind all thorns.


    Because there are too many silk threads of fate, it is easy to affect the noumenon. Other multiverse powers can find a safe place to hide and recover slowly over billions of years.


    She''s hiding a fart. All she needs now is time. The nightmare before meeting the king of chaos has not yet figured out its true meaning. At present, it is not like the life court warning itself. There should be someone else.


    She was very hesitant because she was afraid that in order to break through the multiple levels, she would give up her present fighting power instead. If she met a strong enemy, she would be in a tragedy.


    Daisy''s original method was counseling, and she had a little communication with those polyhedral appositions, though very shallow and thin, far less than the level of orange cat.


    But no matter what, there is a little connection. With this weak sense, she can dig a canal to dredge her destiny.


    There are many contents involved in this. It''s a dream to occupy the multiverse with a wave. She must be careful and be more careful. One parallel universe after another.


    Bypass the local cosmic consciousness, the mages and devils who roam around the star world, the angels who like to meddle in their own affairs, and all the other people. After that, with the effort of boiling toads in warm water, you can grind out your own personal mark a little bit.


    It''s very difficult at the beginning, but it will be smoother later. She conservatively estimates that it will take a million years for this beginning!


    This is what we all do, and she has no good way. This thing can''t get up quickly, and the progress is too fast. After getting a lot of benefits, she gets rid of the noumenon. That''s a tragedy.


    The Lord of chaos and the king of chaos are like this. In fact, the orange cat in her family is also like this. It''s too independent. That is to say, the animal universe itself is very childlike, and there is no evil will born. She can''t control her separation now for a villain.


    She estimated that everyone did this. For example, Seth, the ancient god, threw his crown of viper in the multiverse. It is said that 777 of them were thrown, just for fear of losing control of his separation. Sisoune, oshutu and Gaia are similar.


    In order to keep their multiple levels and keep themselves in the same level, everyone racked their brains. It seems that the great devil doesn''t care about anything, but only knows how to sleep in the cave. In fact, everyone is very busy.


    Looking at the individual level and the multiple level, I think, "Wow, this big guy is so powerful!" In fact, people also pay a lot of work behind, tired like dogs every day.


    The hundred battles in a day of the ancient kings and ministers are not enough to describe the hardship of the powerful in the multi universe, and the open and hidden arrows before the separation are at the level of thousands of battles in a day and tens of thousands of battles in a day.


    It is a process from simple to complex and from complex to simple.


    After going through the multiverse level to the omnipotent level, she will be free. Because she is omniscient and omnipotent, she can no longer get rid of the control of noumenon. But that realm is too far away from her. She can only focus on the present.


    Daisy is still trying to memorize every change in the rules of the life court. Yu Guang finds that the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos are also watching carefully. As for stark, he can only watch.


    Why? Originally, it was misty, but the gesture of life court suddenly changed, and a lot of rules were abandoned. He seemed to hold a starry sky in his hand, which attracted the Lord of order, the Lord of chaos and stark to look at Daisy.


    Two big heads can see what it is at a glance. Stark also thinks that this power is very familiar. If you look at the relationship carefully, isn''t this the star power that Daisy blessed them before the war.


    The life court controls all the powers of the whole Marvel world, from life to death, from light to darkness, from nothingness to matter, including her star power.


    The power of StarMark is combined with power, space and reality. The life court completely refers to her ability and changes the fate of the dark king back, making him the king of chaos again.


    If the king of chaos reappears, the contradictions between all parties will be easily resolved.


    The only one who suffered was Daisy, but the life court compensated her by demonstrating in person.


    The process is very short. When the finger of the life court is gently in the empty air to end the whole process, Daisy can see it all clearly. Her way is to dredge. What the life court is doing now is rewriting, rewriting the fate of the king of darkness.


    The forced metaphor is to revise and correct the mistakes again, and push the identity of the king of darkness who had been washed white into the river againThe king of darkness can be rewritten and used on himself in a different way. In fact, can it?


    Life court demonstration uses her own power, and in theory she can do it.


    "I feel the connection between you and me, star sign, let''s go!" The Lord of chaos kept pressing her.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush! Don''t rush me! You are so special Now she''s like a junior high school student studying calculus. When she reads a book, she feels like she understands it. But when she does a problem, she''s still a fool. But the master of chaos is always shouting, and Daisy''s thinking is in a mess.


    I''m sure I can''t fight. This guy has no body and farts. Daisy also knows the character of these two goods, especially the leader of chaos. It''s useless to talk well. One second you agree with him, the next he can spit on your face.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." "Calm down, calm down! Calm down, both of you. " Stark tried to make up for it, and Daisy let it go with a snort.


    The Lord of order is a little lost. His dream of order ruling the universe is over. This time, the Lord of chaos is ready to do it himself, and he must get back his separation.


    By the time they return to the dream dimension, the king of chaos has gone.


    The original process has been forced to modify, and it has been washed white. Now it has been kicked down the river. If he can be happy, he will have a ghost.


    Unwilling, angry, sad, all kinds of emotions permeate the dream dimension. Several superheroes are joining hands to resist the erosion of negative emotions. The situation can be said to be very critical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    The defense line that had been maintained on this side of scurro domain collapsed completely. All the chaotic creatures rushed like crazy. The king of chaos released all the monsters in one breath, and the number of enemies was incredible in an instant.


    Hiding in the planetary belt, the superheroes rejoined the battle at the call of Captain America. It was with their support that the sculous and the New Star Corps managed to hold on to the battle, but not for long.


    The return of daisy and Stark is a relief.


    "It''s a pity that he had already succeeded." Daisy couldn''t help sighing that her eyes went into the dimension of dream. Right before her eyes, the king of chaos tried to change his own destiny again. He was ready to attack the way of killing. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make that step. Daisy knew that it was the court of life that locked him at the source.


    It seems to know that no matter how hard you try, it won''t help. The king of chaos is gone.


    "He will harm the whole universe! It''s your turn! " The Lord of chaos has a shelf and has no strength. The power of chaos in the current universe has been absorbed by the king of chaos. Now he can only wave the flag and shout.


    Daisy snorted discontentedly, but she didn''t want to delay her time. She told Wanda to pay attention to their safety. The next second, she entered the dimension of dream and directly sent out the star sign.


    First, he was bombarded by many superheroes, then transformed into the king of darkness, and finally he was forced back.


    The king of chaos has come to the edge of the end of the storm, and both the inside information, the spirit and the power of chaos have been reduced to the lowest point.


    Daisy was almost in full condition, and the first hit had a rolling effect.


    Her huge hand full of light and shadow grabs the ugly head of the king of chaos. With the force of her fingers and stars, she passes through the projections of countless stars in her body. The power of nearly 30000 stars gushes out in an instant, and the head of the king of chaos is directly crushed.


    "Ha ha, is that how you use energy? I laugh to death! Childish woman


    The head of chaos not only did not help, but also stood aside to make sarcastic remarks.


    Daisy''s star giant snorted coldly and ignored him.


    She knew that she really wasted a lot of energy. If she simplified the trajectories between star projections, the accumulated time would be shortened and the power would be increased.


    A passes B, B passes C, C passes d again. In a short period of time, a lot of energy will be transmitted by stellar projection, which will definitely cause waste. She is not a fool. Can''t you understand this?


    But she is very busy every day. She has no time to optimize. Millions of stars gather together to transmit energy. How many options will there be? That''s an astronomical number. She doesn''t have time for a little bit of experimentation.


    She has always been a force to win, relying on energy, high-level, head to head fight in the past, the middle will cause how much waste, will affect how much efficiency, can not think about.


    The human body can achieve fine control, but the star itself can''t. There is too much energy and it can''t be controlled at all.


    This is also the reason why she needs to take the dead elder sister to fight the one eyed alien. Against the king of chaos, she needs to wait until the other side is injured. Her strength is still growing too fast, the foundation is not firm, and all aspects are a bit at a loss.


    There''s no hope for refinement. Now she''s pressing people with her strength. Her great strength is pouring out like the sea water, blocking each other''s retreat. She grabs the king of chaos''s neck and pinches his head with her fingers.


    There are countless black lines in the body of the king of chaos. Originally, it was strange and difficult to entangle. It seemed that the black lines with their own thoughts merged together, entangled and engulfed each other, and rushed to Daisy like a black flame.


    She stood still, shining stars on her palms, and chopped off with a wave. The black flame, which looked extraordinary, was cut into several pieces by her waist.


    Daisy is a little confused. This guy''s methods always make her feel unreal. When she fights with all the superheroes, there are obvious signs. Now when she fights officially, the sense of disobedience is stronger.


    Simply speaking, the energy is really abundant, but the internal essence does not seem to be what it should be.


    She cut off the crushed head of the king of chaos and looked inside from her neck.


    A lot of black fog came out, as if trying to block her sight.


    Want to cover up? It was only 60% sure, but now it''s 90%. I''m afraid there''s someone else in the king of chaos.


    Interesting!


    She raised her hand and hit the king of chaos on the chest. A big hole was made in his 20000 meter body, and the black fog kept emerging. It seemed that she wanted to repair the wound. Daisy grabbed the broken hands and forced her arms to tear the king of chaos''s body like a cloth.


    "Come out for me!"


    "Take it easy! That''s my body


    Regardless of the Lord of chaos''s garbage complaints, Daisy stepped on it, and the new head of the king of chaos was crushed again. Her body was interrupted, and her head could not grow out. The energy in her body was hit repeatedly. The king of chaos''s body collapsed completely, and the interval between her two breaths became a mass of black gray semi gaseous semi-solid mud.A very embarrassed figure ran out of the mud.


    This is an evil god with venom in his eyes, evil in his face, a golden crown and a long white cloak.


    "Who is this?" The Lord of chaos is a little dizzy. How did his separation become such a ghost.


    Daisy''s tone of stardom was ironic: "maybe it''s your inner monologue. You haven''t talked for a long time?"


    "Nonsense! How is that possible? This is the God of your earth! My old man''s eyes haven''t been dazzled. It''s your problem from the beginning to the end! " Although the master of big head chaos is a little confused, he is not confused. He can see the key of the problem at a glance.


    "I said your guardian star has a huge mess! You see, this is the evil on earth! This rubbish dares to hit my old man. You have to give me an explanation! " The Lord of chaos flew to Daisy and complained about her.


    Although the evil god in front of him has been spitting blood, his breath can''t be fake. This guy is really a real earth God.


    If she works normally, Daisy will cry out that she is wronged. She has only been a star for a few days. This guy is a God who has lived for many years. Most of them started to make trouble thousands of years ago.


    But it''s meaningless to say that. In reality, the current leader carries the pot for the former leader. The universe God only looks at the result, not the process. In theory, the pot is really hers.


    But who is this guy? There''s no name on her forehead. She doesn''t know her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Pass the image of the golden crown evil god to Thor, Hercules and the female Thor who are still fighting in scurro, and ask them who knows this God.


    Like a fool, Thor only knows how to drink and fight. He doesn''t even know Hela. He hesitates for a long time and doesn''t provide any valuable clues.


    Hercules has been in the alien world for three thousand years. He almost forgot his surname and didn''t say why.


    The female Thor is a learned bully. She read countless ancient books of Asgard, thought about it, and soon found the real identity of the other party.


    Daisy was a little surprised. She never thought that this troublemaker was a Japanese god named "Tianjin wengxing".


    He is one of the first gods after the ancient gods. It is said that he was born before AENA Qi and AENA Mei. He belongs to the same era as Asgard. He is also the only constellation God in the Japanese divinity system except Tianzhao and Yuedu, and the corresponding star is Venus.


    Tianjin wengxing is good at sorcery and likes to manipulate people''s hearts. He is the former master of the netherworld.


    The other side is extremely weak, and his body is very reluctant to maintain a standing posture. He leans against a stone pillar in the dimension of dream, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood.


    Tianjin wengxing''s eyes are full of resentment. His hatred is so fierce that his plan failed after tens of thousands of years. He is too unwilling.


    He could have used the shell of the king of chaos to wash himself white, but now the chaos is gone, and even his own power is consumed.


    "I curse..." before she finished, she was slapped in the head by Daisy.


    Such a seriously injured heavenly father is not in her eyes. It''s not difficult to kill him at all. There is such a big gap in strength. How dare you say cruel words? Obviously, I don''t want to live any more. I want to help him.


    Like the Japanese, this deity likes to make risks and occupy the main body of chaos with a small and broad mind, so that she can occupy the nest of magpies and smoothly upgrade to the level of pluralism. Daisy wants to ask, do you deserve it!


    Daisy threw the body of wengxing in Tianjin and the big mass of black and gray mud to the master of chaos. You can make soup or seal it up at will. This time, the matter has been solved successfully.


    Looking in place, this is the helplessness of the real world, there is no booty.


    "I''ll go first. You stay here?" She asked the Lord of chaos.


    Big head is absorbing the power of chaos scattered in the whole dimension of dream. Daisy can only see these things, which are totally different from her own attributes. Forced absorption is to make trouble for herself.


    "You go first... Well, I''ll trouble you this time." In the end, the Lord of chaos finally said a polite word. Daisy waved her hand and said it''s OK. She changed back into human form and went back to scurro, where the fighting continued.


    Many of the earth''s superheroes did not go to the skoru church to join them, but with the new star Legion and spider man universe captain to clear up those chaotic creatures on the other side.


    With the disappearance of the king of chaos, the combat power of these creatures began to shrink, and the final victory was just around the corner.


    Daisy was not interested in this level of fighting, and stayed on the spaceship in the name of watching the house, thinking about the way to rewrite her destiny.


    ...


    the earth.


    The war between big Rachel and a few babies has been going on for more than half a day.


    Finally, Xiao wa Meida comes to negotiate with Da Ruiqiu. They are sleepy and want to go back to sleep.


    At first, she was dissatisfied with little Rachel''s quarrel with her. She didn''t really embarrass a few babies. She also felt ashamed, but she just didn''t have any steps. Now pushing the boat along with the current is the end of the day''s dispute.


    After a night''s rest, the next day, at dawn, little Franklin came to her and handed her a note.


    "What is this?" Sleepy eyes, big Rachel reluctantly opened her eyelids and glanced, it seems to be a schedule?


    Little Franklin was very proud with a smile: "it was dad who left you the assignment. I found it in the bedroom yesterday."


    It turns out that Daisy really loves her children to the core. Even if she leaves in a hurry, she makes a rigorous life, study and game plan for them before she leaves.


    In the morning, I got up to drink milk, watched TV at eight o''clock, watched for an hour, went out for a walk at nine o''clock, and wrote a large sheet of paper.


    Leaving big Rachel to watch the house is to protect some babies on the one hand, and to promote their sisterhood on the other. Daisy''s original intention is to let big Rachel play with some babies for two days. Her schedule is basically playing, but she doesn''t write anything serious.


    The only requirement is to have a good time and have a good time. Therefore, she left cartoon portraits of several children at the end of her schedule and asked them to rate big Rachel.


    What are the options of "satisfied", "general", "dissatisfied" and "bad comment".


    In order to make big Rachel do it with all her heart, Dad Dai specially indicated in a small line that the quality of this activity is related to big Rachel''s future pocket money...


    it''s hard for her to think of these things when the universe is about to be devastated. Big Rachel thought all kinds of ideas in her mind quickly, and then sat up from the bed with a scratch, In the heart of the old father''s resentment and promoted a level.At that time, she didn''t care about money, because she didn''t know what money could do. But after a few months with her father, she also got some small problems.


    She doesn''t like any valuable jewelry, famous clothing or luxury goods. She doesn''t like literature, art, mathematics or physics, which she especially likes!


    Big Rachel likes sports cars, motorcycles and all kinds of fast mechanical products.


    And it all costs money. Her pocket money is almost always overdrawn. From time to time, she has to find rich women like Luona and xiaochili to help her.


    Daisy''s reward for her assignment this time is to increase her allowance.


    This is not ordinary writing paper. It''s special parchment that can draw advanced magic scrolls.


    The words are all in gold, and will not wear out after tens of millions of years. There are several mental power collection devices at the bottom where the four babies are left to score, which are much more useful than signatures. Mental power can''t be counterfeited. Even if big Rachel and little Rachel are the same person, their mental power is still different, and they can''t be counterfeited...


    and these things are relatively rough Rough, obviously temporary.


    Da Ruiqiu is speechless. She is more and more sure that the so-called saving the universe in her father''s mouth must be false. She must have taken her daughter-in-law out to play!


    "Hehe, sister Rachel, we want to go out and play." Little Franklin laughed happily, and there was a sense of superiority in intelligence.


    Want a good review? Yes, today we coax a few happy, give you praise!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Big Rachel was so anxious that she scratched her head. Her hair was in a mess as soon as she woke up, but now it has become a chicken coop.


    The situation is stronger than others. For her own pocket money, she can only sign an alliance under the city and take these troublemakers out to play.


    She quickly washed her face and changed her clothes. She drove a red McLaren from her private garage. Big Rachel was dressed up young and beautiful, with simple make-up. Then she wore sunglasses and carried her four babies out of New York star manor.


    All the way to Washington, D.C.


    "Get out of the car, girls. Let''s have a good time today!" In fact, without her leading a few kids, she can go out to play by herself, but the baby is too small to play by herself. It''s strange that there are no adults around to follow her. Today, big Rachel''s role is to accompany her and deal with all kinds of harassment. At most, she can buy some cold drinks and desserts for a few children...


    after walking around the Lincoln Memorial, there is the Washington Monument.


    Big Rachel has a delicate face and light make-up. She is wearing a beige spinning skirt, high-heeled shoes and a bag. The four baby carriages are pushed by their own power. From time to time, some flashes appear on the car, giving outsiders the illusion that this is a technological product. Although many pedestrians show surprise, no one rushes out Mind your own business.


    Little Rachel and tunmei only know how to play. They like places with lots of people. It doesn''t matter where they go. For them, places with lots of people mean fun.


    Little Rachel makes a "doodle" sound and pretends that her baby carriage is mechanically driven. This cute behavior immediately attracts the attention of many women. Many people think the little baby is very cute. Big Rachel turns her lips when she sees this. This cute behavior makes her despise.


    Tun Mei also stares at the people and things around her, thinking about what to eat at noon.


    From time to time, little Franklin and little wa combined the knowledge from books and the scene to verify. They discussed in a low voice, and both felt very fruitful. Generally speaking, it was a long journey, but when he left the Washington Monument, Xiao Fu stopped big Rachel.


    The little guy called out sweetly, "sister Rachel."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Big Rachel is a little confused. She squats down and asks what''s wrong with Sanya.


    "Where''s the next stop?"


    Big Rachel''s eyes are bright as the morning glow. Her eyelashes flicker. She thinks, "National Art Museum."


    "And then?" Xiaofu continued to ask.


    "National Museum of Aeronautics and Astronautics."


    "... and then?"


    This time, big Rachel was a little embarrassed. She said with a smile, "Kennedy Center for performing arts!"


    At this time, little Rachel hears their conversation, swish to control the stroller, and comes to her eyes, curiously asking what they are talking about.


    Xiaofu classmate despised her little sister and the big sister in front of her. She tilted her head and had a deep exploration in her eyes: "do you dare to take us to a charging place to play?"


    The childish voice and the truth make Rachel very ashamed. Don''t you know that free places are not fun? I''m not so shy!


    She still said: "at the beginning, my father took me to visit these places. Don''t you think it''s very meaningful to travel again? It''s a Johnson family tradition! ... "


    the implication is that I''m not mean, I''m generous, and the stinginess in your eyes is actually a part of the family tradition!


    I thought they were too young to be sensible and could not see it. I fooled them twice and then passed. I didn''t expect little Franklin to be such a thief.


    When the plan is revealed, little Rachel also understands the key. She is cute and not stupid. She hisses. Her pink fingers gently touch big Rachel, and she looks contemptuous.


    Big Rachel''s face is black. She doesn''t care about these bear kids, but she''s fighting for the praise.


    "Go! Come on, let''s go to a fun place


    Big Rachel borrowed a Kun fighter from the nearby aegis base, and didn''t make any flight application. Aegis can help her with these trivial things. She took four babies and rushed out of Washington in her fighter.


    As the first lady in the Johnson family, she still has this right.


    When Daisy took over as director of the Bureau, there was a provision for re-election five years later. But because of the unspeakable nuclear threat, now everyone has turned a blind eye to this provision, and no one dares to mention it. Governments and the military of all countries have acquiesced in this fact, and someone can always do what they don''t want to do!


    Someone didn''t cross the names of Alexander pierce and Nick Frey out of the file, didn''t turn aegis into private property, which is very progressive and democratic.


    Re election? It doesn''t exist!


    Big Rachel borrows some money from Sharon Carter for fun. Then the fighter plane rushes out of Washington and soon comes up with the target, Orlando, Florida.


    Orlando used to be an ordinary small city, but after the completion of Disneyland, it has become a world-famous theme park city.


    It takes four hours to fly from New York to Orlando. The speed of the fighter plane is much faster than that of the airliner. In one and a half hours, they landed in Orlando.I got off the plane and went straight to Walt Disney World. Before I got in, big Rachel had a fight with the black lady who bought the ticket.


    "It''s $115 per person over the age of 10, I admit... But the second rule here is that children aged three to nine are $109 per person. Do you think they are three years old?"


    Big Rachel points to some little dots not far away to show the black aunt.


    Black aunts are also muddled, such a small child is not at home to feed, come out to play an egg!


    As she looked at the baby, little Franklin gently waved her hand and looked at her own ticket rules.


    I wrote for those over 10 years old, and for those from 3 to 9 years old, but I didn''t make any regulations for those under 3 years old!


    Aunt is very helpless. There are no rules in her home, so people can go in.


    However, she is also very serious and responsible. She instructs big Rachel not to take the baby to play those too dangerous projects. After obtaining the guarantee, she charges big Rachel $115 for one person and directly lets the four babies go.


    Big Rachel can''t wait to laugh three times to express her joy. On the plane, she let the dangerous situation collect all the information of tourist attractions in the United States. She compared the system research of various scenic spots, and used super intelligence to find such a loophole.


    For example, in the western wilderness water park in Orlando, there are 39 adults and 28 children. The definition of children is very broad. Even if children are born, tourists have no right to explain. The rest of the places are adult plus child packages, and there is not much room for negotiation.


    Big Rachel is very happy. She has saved a lot of money. She is very happy when she thinks about it! Led four children, walked into Disneyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    It''s still the standard position of baby carriage in front and big Rachel in back.


    Soon after entering the gate, we saw huge portraits of the two presidential candidates hanging on both sides of the road. Fighting for the middle class with children and families is an important measure for presidential candidates. These people are the main force of voting. Whoever can win these people will have a greater advantage.


    Little Franklin looked at the slogans of bald brother and seemed to want to say something, but the knowledge in her mind could not reach these levels, so she could only drive away with her lips pursed.


    "I know this man. The godfather says he has few friends." Xiaowa pointed to the big picture of bareheaded brother with upright face and said.


    Her godfather is the dictator of latovinia.


    Little Franklin Oh, a moment, she thought of a lot of questions, ready to go back to ask bald brother, today do not want to book knowledge, have a good day!


    Not on weekends, there are not many tourists in Disneyland, but children as young as them are really rare.


    Four babies holding bottles, a young girl who looks less than 18 years old, they are like attractive cakes, it''s hard to see them.


    "See, it''s far worse than Washington." Big Rachel complained discontentedly.


    A few furtive men were far behind them. She took out a pistol from her bag and it was useless to frighten them.


    "I''ll... I''ll!" Tun Mei had a rare chance to show her skills. She stretched out her white fingers and made empty spots on the men who followed her.


    Just listen to a burst of "whoosh" sound, seven men have no resistance to be bounced to the tree by her.


    A tree more than 20 meters high is not ready. It''s not easy to think about it.


    Big Rachel calls the staff of the park and asks them to send someone to rescue these unfortunate people. Although Tun Mei''s power has stopped more than half, she can make people fly more than 20 meters in the air. This power is also a huge blow to ordinary people''s fragile internal organs. Seven men will lie in bed for the next two months.


    These people are organized and backstage. When the news is reported, they all know that they are stubborn. Soon no one in the park dares to harass them.


    There are four theme parks and three water parks in Disneyland, including Magic Kingdom, Disney film city, future world and animal kingdom.


    Daisy''s manor is either close to the Mediterranean sea or the Atlantic Ocean. Disney''s water park is too small to compare with several amusement parks in the No.2 universe. Few people are not interested in it.


    The focus is on a few theme parks on land.


    Animal kingdom was the first to be rejected. They have seen too many animals in the wild. It''s not rare!


    The future world is mainly to fly to other planets in a rocket simulation of magical experience, a few babies are not interested, according to little Franklin''s original words is "we have a spaceship at home, do not play this fake!"


    The movie city is also meaningless. It''s like the wizard of Oz, the classic scenes of Casablanca, not to mention their four little babies. Even the normal American children may not be interested in these so-called classic scenes.


    Finally agreed to go to the Magic Kingdom!


    Although there are no movies about pirates of the Caribbean in the world, Disney has always had pirate boat rides.


    A few people went to the pirate ship first.


    There are not many tourists in the park, and the queue is very fast. Big Rachel played around with her, and the baby just watched. In fact, one of the important sources of income for Disney is her age level, which is not small or big.


    Originally, it was casual, but in the middle of the game, big Rachel thought it was quite interesting. The one with the same mental maturity as her was little Franklin. When the little guy came out, he was still reading: "turn back and let dad be more fun!"


    "Mm-hmm, I support you!" Da Ruiqiu nodded again and again, but she knew very well that once the child asked, that father would be able to catch the moon, and dote on it 100%...


    then she played the legend of the lion king and space mountain.


    Da Ruiqiu spent a day playing with her four children in high-heeled shoes. At last, she felt a little tired. One person bought a cone, and then she let several children play in front of her eyes, while she sat down to rest.


    Hand in the money hand delivery, take away a cone, on the parchment to give her a praise!


    With four positive comments, she still has a sense of achievement in her heart. Even little Rachel, who always looks down on her, doesn''t feel so hateful at this time.


    Finish your cone and lean back on the bench to enjoy this rare spare time.


    Disneyland will open until 10 p.m. in summer, but daruiqiu doesn''t worry about people closing down. She looks at the sunset setting slowly in the distance and has peace in her heart.


    Unfortunately, good time is always easy to be disturbed by evil guests. She doesn''t know that the scene of playing with her baby has fallen into the eyes of those who want to. Just when she got up to take her sisters away, a tall man came slowly from a distance.At least, big Rachel knows that there is only one man who likes wearing quartz glasses these days. Former captain of X-Men, now leader of mutant brotherhood, laser eye, Scott summers.


    Rachel knows that this man is the ex boyfriend of her mother Jean gray.


    The whereabouts of the laser eye are not so hidden and hard to find. For ordinary people, it''s really very deep, but for the aegis, it''s really not worth mentioning his hiding technology.


    If you want to find an agent of Colson''s level, you can find it with a little time.


    That''s the difference between trained professional agents and ordinary people.


    The whereabouts of the laser eye are not hidden, but Daisy has been pretending not to know about Qin''s feelings.


    Get him? Kill him? No matter what you think, it''s not easy to operate.


    Laser eye is different from mirage. Mirage and Wanda don''t know each other at this time. It doesn''t matter how she killed director Dai. Just like laser eye, his relationship with Qin is real. Even if he has his own wife, his own children and Qin has a new family, the relationship is still there. It''s just buried between them.


    They didn''t have emotional upheaval, but they didn''t agree with each other in their ideas, so they finally parted ways.


    Daisy is not convenient to take the laser eye. She can only drag it until he dies. If she is killed by some passer-by, then the world will be peaceful.


    Until then, neither she nor her men can take drastic measures.


    Big Rachel is also in a dilemma now. She falls into this strange circle. Her mother''s ex boyfriend comes to find herself. What should she do? Wait online! Hurry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    With super vision, you can see the laser eye around you. In the distance, there is an aircraft very similar to the X-Men''s blackbird fighter. It seems that the laser eye came in a hurry.


    Big Rachel is not afraid of ambush, not to mention fighting. Her life experience and fighting experience are all learned from all kinds of human ambush. She has stepped on hundreds of traps and killed countless times. At this time, few people can pose a threat to her.


    She''s just worried about a few babies. They are certainly not weak, but they are too small and lack judgment on the environment and people''s hearts. They are not suitable to fight with them at this time.


    As the laser eye approaches, big Rachel stands in front of several babies and says, "Mr. laser eye, what''s up?"


    Laser eye is a typical European and American handsome guy. He is tall and strong. Although he can''t see his eyes, his gentle and unquestionable leader temperament adds a lot of color to him.


    But big Rachel didn''t want to deal with him, not at all.


    Kill him? It''s not suitable. At least my mother will be sad.


    Why not? Don''t kill and feel sorry for Dad. Although her dad has a lot of problems, big Rachel knows that dad is the best person for herself. If she has to make a choice, she would rather make her mother sad, complain or even hate, and also screw the head off the laser eye.


    But now that she''s not there, she has a choice.


    Laser eyes slightly tilted, looked at big Rachel for a while, and then looked into the distance, looking at a few baby.


    Little Rachel and tunmei are still playing. Little Franklin and little wa are the most sensitive. As soon as they look at them, they react.


    "My godfather?" There is an emergency call function in Xiaowa''s baby carriage. She can call Dr. doom in three minutes!


    Dr. doom and Mr. magic should fight each other or even kill each other. But Dr. doom treats Xiaowa as his own daughter. If he dares to hurt his goddaughter, it''s useless for the murderer to go to the ends of the earth. Dr. doom will certainly hunt him down. He''s such a bully. He doesn''t ask about the reason or the process!


    Little rich is in a dilemma. She''s still too young. Even if she has a high IQ, she can''t tell the strength of several people. Children are naturally a little afraid of adults. She thinks laser looks like an adult, but big Rachel? This guy was still fighting with them with a pillow yesterday. Is it a virtue to be an adult?


    After thinking about it, he finally said in an uncertain tone, "wait a minute. Uncle Victor is also very busy. Maybe sister Rachel can solve him?"


    I don''t know that the baby is talking about himself. Laser eye can''t imagine how powerful the ability of several babies is. His goal is just big Rachel.


    "Is your name Rachel? My wife gave birth to a son for me last month. He is like an angel given by God to me. Looking at that little body, it seems like a chain connecting the past and the future... "He said with a smile.


    "Compared with you, I''m old. I thought the professor liked to nag at that time. Now it seems that I have the same problem. You really look like your mother... How''s she recently? "


    Big Rachel has a toothache. How can she answer that? She said that her mother was in good health. Recently she gave birth to a fat girl. She was the one who was licking the cone and was so cute?


    Say the body is not good also not good, in case the other side along the pole climb, want to visit how to do? I''m not making trouble for my father.


    Big Rachel thinks that laser eye can''t talk with people. This person talks too hard and straight. No wonder her mother finally abandons him and comes together with her father.


    Although his father seems to be unreliable, he is actually a very stable person, or a person who cherishes his life. As her family, he is absolutely safe to follow her. In addition, he can deceive people, make jokes, and make up three stories as soon as he turns his eyes.


    But in front of the laser eye obviously does not have this ability, big Rachel secretly despises.


    "She''s in good health, but she''s been a little busy lately." Big Rachel''s subtext means I''m busy, too. If you''re OK, just leave.


    Unfortunately, laser eye seems not to understand, or pretends not to understand. His smile is very standard, but it''s very formulaic, just like a leader''s sympathy to his subordinates. It seems polite, but in fact it''s full of politeness.


    If it''s a young girl, maybe she can''t see it, but big Rachel has suffered too much sarcasm. She is disgusted with this hypocrisy, and her perception of laser eye has been reduced by a level.


    Now it''s gone from neutral to cold.


    "Can you ask your mother out for me? We have too much to say clearly. Recently, I''ve been thinking about what happened at the beginning. I want to have a deep talk with her... "The words of laser eye are a little painful. How did they get to the present stage? He doesn''t know. He has a lot to say from his heart. He always wants to find a chance to explain.


    "You''re looking for death!" Big Rachel refused. Her attitude was firm and unquestionable.


    Such a matter of principle should not be vague.She made a defensive action, but at this time, found five meters away from her, there is a slight wave like shaking, someone? Big Rachel''s first reaction was that someone had been hiding here all the time, but her super vision didn''t find it.


    A woman with red hair came out of the water wave. There was no trace of powerful energy. It looked like a technological equipment.


    Big Rachel frowns. This woman is 70% similar to her mother in appearance and posture. The most important thing is that this woman also has the power of Phoenix in her body.


    "Girl, don''t be so absolute. It''s just a message. Why do you refuse? The grudges of the previous generation have nothing to do with you. "


    A woman has a mild temperament and is very polite. She has a gentle tone. She doesn''t have the superior taste of laser eyes. It sounds like she is very popular. She is not hypocritical, but she is natural. But these advantages are all disgusting in the eyes of big Rachel.


    She saw the origin of women, this is a clone, a clone of her mother.


    The government of her time and space created a large number of clones of mutants, and then broke into the mutants'' organization to deliver information, spy intelligence, assassinate, and all kinds of evil deeds were too numerous to record. What she hated most was these clones.


    "Shut up, there''s no room for you to talk! Dirty fellow Big Rachel glares at Madeleine, then turns to the laser eye.


    "This is the substitute you found? It''s really emotional. My mother''s choice is right. Laser eye, you make me feel sick! Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Madeleine was not angry when she was scolded face to face. If she was angry, she would have been very angry. She knew that she was a clone of Qin, or even not the only clone. It was just that she acted most like Qin that she was sent to laser eye. From beginning to end, she knew that.


    "Girl, no matter what means I come to this world, I have my own life. I''m not someone''s puppet. I have my own personality and ideas, which has never changed. I don''t have a chip implanted in my head, and I don''t intend to be your enemy. We really mean no harm. We won''t disturb your parents'' life. Scott just wants to end up with the past. Is that hard? "


    She''s still working on persuasion, but big Rachel doesn''t want to talk to them for a minute. She''s in a blaze, and she just does it.


    The fire of the Phoenix draws an arc, and the rosy clouds roll towards Madeleine.


    Flames crisscross, blocking her around the road, the distance looks like a large cage.


    Madeleine is not flustered. She is wearing a long red dress, her hair is simple, and her temperament is gentle and moving. At this time, she looks like 80% of Qin in the Phoenix Fire.


    "It''s no use! Your mother has made a breakthrough recently, and I have received some benefits. Do you think it''s very interesting? If there is a will in this world, how does it distinguish me from your mother? What''s the difference between us in essence? "


    Madeleine murmurs to herself, and the flame of Phoenix also appears in her palm. It is slightly different from the flame of big Rachel, but it is all one in nature. The flame composed of the cage is disassembled and deformed, like a fire red snake. Madeleine is ready to absorb this part of the flame directly.


    How dare a clone compete with herself for the power of the Phoenix?


    Daisy often joked that she was Phoenix''s daughter, which made sense.


    Madeleine''s winning the power of the Phoenix this time was totally unexpected, similar to the situation when director Dai rubbed the power of the Phoenix. The angle of the Phoenix was too high, and they were too small.


    This time, because Qin changed into a white phoenix, the huge power of the Phoenix was instilled too much, and the control of Qin was a little worse, so she escaped to Madeleine with the help of the connection of dream dimension.


    From the perspective of Phoenix, it''s not a big deal for two people who are so similar to each other to make a mistake.


    But Madeleine''s degree of manipulation is still one step behind big Rachel.


    The flame turns back in mid air, draws a half arc and returns to big Rachel.


    For the sake of the sisters behind her, she was forced to attack. Madeleine didn''t control as well as her, but pure defense could still be achieved.


    They passed four or five moves quickly.


    "Little girl, you despise my birth experience, which is understandable, but is your birth a normal phenomenon? Where are you better than me? " Madeleine has excellent fighting wisdom. Once the war starts, she abandons the kindness that belongs to Qin. At this time, she is as gentle as ever. But underneath the tenderness, there is a heart that will do whatever it takes to win.


    "You''re such a hypocrite, you''ve pissed me off!" Big Rachel is angry, but she still sticks to her bottom line, that is, not to use those earth shaking tricks in public, which is the principle Daisy explicitly asked her to abide by.


    She has been manipulating the Phoenix Fire to try to push back the two. Only the belligerents know the risk of manipulation. In the eyes of the little babies, this is a very good fireworks show. Tun Mei also clapped for her with an excited face.


    What a trouble! If she can easily solve Madeleine with big moves, the consequences will not be so easy to settle. Big Rachel likes her life very much. She is worried that if she makes a little change, her happiness will float away.


    Daisy didn''t say how much trouble she could solve, because she didn''t think it was necessary to brag with her daughters, which led to Rachel''s underestimation of her father and her background. In fact, even if Disneyland was demolished, no one would dare to take her. The nuclear threat was not fake, but she didn''t know!


    After a while, she found that there were seven or eight figures around her. These people had concealed her previous search, which should be a unique invisible device.


    They are full of vitality. It seems that they should be the masters in the mutant brotherhood.


    Big Rachel''s eyes are serious. Do these people want to keep themselves? you must be dreaming!


    She finally let go of her worries and prepared to give it a go. Her eyes are accumulating energy quickly. It seems that she knows her ability very well. The laser eyes are also pressing the quartz glasses on her forehead, ready to use her powers to deal with her heat rays.


    "Scott, have you fallen so far? Bringing so many people to hijack a little girl? " Clear female voice sounded not far away, there are sad, angry, and some old memories.


    Wearing red fighting suit, Qin came out of the space channel tired.


    Aware of the abnormal power of the Phoenix, as the most powerful Phoenix host in the multiverse, she can directly talk to the Phoenix and easily know what''s happening on this side of the earth. As soon as the battle in scurro was over, she rushed back.


    "Take your sisters home first. I''ll take care of them here." There is no doubt about Qin''s tone. Darrell puts away the Phoenix Fire, hums to the laser eye and Madeleine, and leaves the theme park with four babies.As she passed a big tree, she reached out with her left hand and grabbed an invisible mutant behind it.


    Like a demonstration, he tugged at the collar of the invisible man and threw it at the tree crown not far away.


    "Is this... An amusement project, too?" Little Rachel is still cute. According to her little brain, the confrontation between big Rachel and laser eye and the fight with Madeleine belong to meeting acquaintances on the road. We chatted for a while, and then exchanged our experience on the use of the power of the Phoenix. Now my mother comes here just to continue talking.


    This invisible man is very interesting. Darrycho didn''t see it himself without doing it. It''s really interesting!


    "Don''t be silly! I was much smarter than you when I was a kid! You can have a snack Big Rachel bought another ice cream and took several people back to New York in a Kun fighter.


    Qin didn''t turn to the laser eye until the children left.


    This old lover has changed a lot.


    In the past, the dress of laser eye was relatively mild, split in leather jacket, and the beard was clean and refreshing.


    Now the laser eye is wearing a black Kevlar combat suit. The whole person''s momentum is like a bow and arrow, as if he wants to fight with anyone at any time.


    "Scott, you''ve really changed. I don''t even know you anymore." Jean didn''t even look at Madeleine, the clone of her youth. Her attention was always on the laser eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Madeleine stood aside and watched coldly. It was the first time that she met Jean face to face in reality.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful, both sides are familiar and strange, strange natural because of the first meeting, familiar because they are very similar, now just like looking in the mirror.


    Madeleine was curious about what she didn''t look like.


    As a clone of Qin, Madeleine began to imitate her words and deeds when she was very young.


    Mr. Jingye has been observing laser eye and Qin secretly for nearly 30 years. He thinks these two people are the key to the future world. This doctor of human genetics, who has lived from Victorian era to today, has collected numerous data, and his achievements are amazing.


    In this process of observation, he produced some new impressions.


    He felt that the laser eye was like his own son, from the initial use to the present appreciation and approval.


    He gave up the idea of making a laser eye clone because he would not do it to his relatives.


    But there''s no psychological pressure on crotchen.


    Madeleine is unique, but Jean''s clone is not unique.


    Mr. Jing has created a large number of clones, and let them imitate bit by bit since they were young.


    arranged for them as like as two peas in the room when they were young.


    Let them imitate several important events that Qin experienced, such as the day of the power awakening, such as the day when they first met Professor Charles, and slowly correct the subtle differences between the clone and the ontology through these events, among which Madeleine is undoubtedly the best.


    Is she like Qin? The truth doesn''t matter any more, even if it didn''t, it does now. In many years of imitation, she has thoroughly integrated those external performances into her personality. The imitation time is too long, and she can no longer remember her original appearance.


    But it must be a joke to say that she is exactly the same as Jean.


    Without these careful machines and careful thinking the day after tomorrow, she would still be clone 6 in the laboratory and would not have her own name at all.


    When fighting with big Rachel, she will influence her mood with poisonous tongue. Now facing Qin herself, she will also pretend to be innocent and stand beside the laser eye to observe these two people silently.


    Laser eye has been looking for Qin to talk, ask her how she is recently, ask her whether she is happy recently.


    But when the words came to my mouth, I found that everything was so powerless. Their ideas, personalities and the damned world made them go to the opposite side.


    The laser eye is a little silent.


    "No, it''s you. Didn''t the Secretary invite you to join aegis? Isn''t she going to give you a deputy director position? "


    The words were full of satire. After that, he felt that this was meaningless and seemed very naive. He put away many negative emotions and then thought of a topic that both of them were interested in: "how is the professor? I heard you found the professor''s long lost son? "


    Jean nodded and laughed, which was really fun for her: "David is very good. The relationship between his father and son is very strange. The professor has given him a lot of homework and random checks. You can''t see it. It''s really interesting. The professor treats everyone like his own student, or he treats any student like his own son ¡£¡±


    When it comes to the old bald man, they smile at the same time. It''s a wonderful memory. Professor Charles may have some problems, but he has made a sky for many young mutants, such as storm girl, laser eye and piano.


    Without the protection of professors, they may not be able to grow to today''s level.


    "Scott, come back. You''ve deviated from the professor''s idea. You''ve gone too far."


    It seems that the atmosphere has eased, and Qin persuades with great care.


    Because of Professor Charles and magneto Wan, the former mutants were divided into two poles, with a clear distinction, which can be said to be a good judgment.


    Now it''s not a random word that can describe it. It''s a mess of sand.


    The separation of Qin and laser eye has split the "good" mutant in the conventional sense. The departure of magneto and the canonization of black queen have severely damaged the mutant brotherhood. This organization is also divided into several parts.


    Now the situation is that laser eye has taken away many of its supporters and joined with some of the mutant Brotherhood to become a new leader of the mutant brotherhood.


    Qin is not interested in rights. Hank, the beast, has first-class scientific research ability, but being a leader is a passing level. They have not put forward any clear-cut programmatic plan. In addition, some measures taken by the aegis have led to many organizations of mutants, but few of them have real appeal.


    It can be said that Daisy''s differentiation policy was very successful at the beginning. Now it''s very difficult for the mutants to establish a new nation or launch any action. People''s minds are scattered, and it''s no use who will lead the team.


    Those who want to work, those who want to muddle along, those who want to kill people, and those who want to save people can also help to contact the hospital. More than 70% of the mutants'' demands have been met.Many people are ordinary citizens. They have no lofty ideals or great beliefs. When they meet their needs, they are not interested in various ideas of mutants. They have stable jobs, daughters in law and children. Who will follow the laser eye to do earth shaking activities? There are a lot of things at home. They are busy!


    With Daisy''s tacit consent, many of the mutants paid by aegis are really "coming from the people, going back to the people." what mutants care and care stomatology Association, what American mutants repair bicycle Union, what computer repair Association, shoe repair, bag repair, all kinds of messy organizations forced the whole ethnic group down.


    There are no restrictions on membership. Under the banner of freedom, there are more than 30000 registered organizations of mutants in the United States! By region, by function and by name, a trade union can be established by three or two people. That''s true. Which mutant wants to make a big news. In less than five minutes, it will be reported to the aegis Bureau through seven twists and eight twists.


    This is also the reason why Professor Charles did not come out again. The team is too chaotic and the people are too scattered. Unless he uses mind control, it will not work at all.


    It''s ironic that the fraternity of laser eye, a new variant of the fraternity, now stands out from the rest and has become a dynamic organization.


    Now when it comes to business, laser eye is serious again: "I give up? If I give up, what about those who follow me? Do you want them to volunteer in the community? They can''t go back. "


    There is some pain in Qin''s eyes. The obstinacy of laser eye is beyond imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    They both tried to persuade each other, but they didn''t give in to each other.


    Jean thought of the laser eye''s respect for the professor, and she tried to use it as a breakthrough.


    "You can not agree with me, this is your freedom, but Professor, you should agree with me? Have you forgotten all the history you taught us? Where are the mutants from the Crusades? Have they gained power? During the 30-year war, did the mutants who gave advice to the royal families succeed? Where is their territory? Ten years at most, the birth rate of mutants will be greatly reduced, and the mutants will eventually return to the human race. "


    Before, Professor Charles also analyzed from historical records. He believed that there were mutants behind many famous events in history, but this group rose very fast and died very fast. Even if they could gain power in a short time, their children would still be ordinary after a generation, and even their descendants would be destroyed because of the reckless actions of their elders It happens from time to time.


    The power is only for a while, relying on their own power across the world, and then? If future generations don''t have the awakening ability, will they still be able to keep the territory and wealth laid down by their parents?


    Professor Charles is also judging that the more powerful the powers are, the more difficult they are to control with the increase of their life span and the degradation of their physical functions. It''s because he has this trend. The mind power that he used to use when he was young now controls like a horse pulling a cart. As he gets older, his physical function is getting worse and worse, and his super power is out of control. It''s a predictable thing.


    This made him acquiesce in Qin and Daisy together, and at the same time, he joined the light group, hoping to find a safe solution relying on these smart people.


    "Scott, please believe me, if you don''t refuse, I can take you to the timeline. Daisy said that the growth pattern of mutants is like the tide. Now the ratio of human beings to mutants is 470 to 1, but ten years later, there will be no mutants among the 5000 ordinary people, and the mutants will be silent quickly. From my point of view, I''m afraid there will be no mutants in 50 years, and the country you are building now is meaningless. "


    Laser eye sneered: "so you don''t do anything? Do you want to sit and watch the mutants being arrested by the government, live below the food and clothing line, and wait for the ten years you are talking about? It''s you. You''re more and more like a politician. "


    His voice grew louder and louder: "am I for myself? I provide them with a place to live and train, so that they can save more mutants. What''s wrong with me! I don''t know your time, but I know what I''m doing, not waiting like you! What I''m doing makes sense! "


    As his words fell, more than ten mutants came out.


    These people have men and women, fat and thin, wear ragged clothes, gorgeous clothes, frivolous clothes and heavy clothes. The only thing in common is that they all have a lot of spirit.


    The laser eye obviously made a lot of efforts in this new mutant brotherhood.


    Qin also tried to persuade him: "even magneto has given up the idea of that year. Don''t you understand such an obvious thing? The Brotherhood has come to an end


    It''s good not to mention this, but to be angry. Laser eye said in a strange way: "yes, yes, this is really good news. Magneto''s only daughter joined the government and became an excellent example of peaceful coexistence between mutants and human beings. If I were him, I would lose my fighting spirit."


    Qin''s words were stagnant. After a round of thinking, he realized that laser eye was talking about Lorna.


    Some of them glanced at the laser without saying a word. I''m afraid you didn''t know that Lao Wan had a couple of children who joined the so-called government, did you?


    It''s very secret. If it wasn''t for kuaiyin and Lorna''s blood transfusion for Wanda, Qin wouldn''t know about it.


    They hide very deeply, let alone the outside world. Even the Avengers alliance doesn''t know the inside story. They think that Lorna and Wanda sisters are matched because they live together and have a better relationship.


    "There is something wrong with your mind. Come to see the professor with me, and he will explain it to you."


    Qin dispels the haze in her heart, and her eyes become firm.


    Being reasonable is actually a signal of war. I''ve been with someone for a long time. Now more and more people rely on their fists to make sense. Qin doesn''t know whether she has fallen or improved.


    More than ten people swarmed up, Qin''s eyes also sent out a burst of white light, and rushed up with no inferior posture.


    The two mutants were stunned by Qin and shocked by her high speed. A young woman subconsciously used the strongest attack method. She manipulated the earth to shake for a while. This ability made Qin laugh. Isn''t this someone''s vibration ability, but this woman is too junior.


    "You''re not using the right method." A hand knife stuns the shaking girl. Qin suddenly finds that a mental force is invading her brain. She immediately uses a mental storm to fight back.


    The two mental forces collided in mid air. The other side came prepared and Qin rushed to fight. This time, she put in half a weight.


    "It''s a great ability. It''s a great gift." Madeleine, who has been pretending to be a little transparent, stops Qin''s mental storm. She slightly tilts her head, with a trace of provocation in her eyes.Qin read out the meaning of it. The clone seemed to say that you are nothing.


    Like big Rachel, she''s also disgusted with the clone.


    Seventy percent of the mental energy was mobilized, and Mount Tai fell down without bending down.


    Madeleine did not panic, with a steady posture and her a little bit of mental competition.


    There were many of them, and Jean was alone. Madeleine had a big advantage in this mental competition.


    "We have many people, you have no advantage." The laser eye reached out to Qin''s shoulder. Before Wolverine joined the X-Men, his fighting skills were the best of all, while Qin was the worst. He had to fight close combat with Qin.


    Even with Daisy''s special training, Qin is not good at melee. Taking advantage of this intermission, the red devil, who followed Sebastian Shaw, later magneto, and now laser eye, moved to Qin. When she competed with Madeleine for mental power, the red devil held a dagger and couldn''t move away from Qin.


    "Siren!" With a loud laser eye, a young blonde rushed forward. He stretched out his hand to press his chin. Then a strong sound wave came out of his vocal cord. Qin felt a splitting headache. She knew that her sympathetic nerve had been impacted.


    She can only give up the mental power competition which has gradually gained the upper hand, recover a lot of mental power, suppress the sympathetic discomfort, and quickly kick the red devil away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    He is merciful to ordinary people, but there is no need to keep his hand on this guy who has lived for many years. Even if he is not good at strength, the red devil moves quickly to avoid more than half of the impact. However, in front of Qin, who is blessed with the power of the Phoenix, he is still kicked more than 30 meters and directly breaks two big trees.


    Madeleine has restrained her mental power. Laser eyes are attacked by energy rays from time to time in close combat. The mutant named siren is also desperately interfering with her nervous system.


    Finally, a middle-aged man with black hair slapped the earth with evil look on his face. A few big trees nearby seemed to be alive. They stretched out their branches to wrap the Qin and then caused a big explosion.


    The huge explosion made many tourists panic. They thought there was a terrorist attack here in Disneyland.


    "Let''s go." Laser eye turns to leave.


    The middle-aged man with black hair was very proud with a smile: "you don''t seem to care about your old love?"


    Laser eye sneered: "black Tom Cassidy, if you don''t understand the piano, your wood Explosion ability can''t kill her."


    As if in response, Qin''s voice sounded in the center of the explosion.


    "He''s right. This kind of attack really can''t hurt me. It disappoints you." There was no dust on her body. This kind of explosion seemed earth shaking, but it was useless.


    "Is your old love always so proud?" Seeing that his attack did no harm to the enemy, the mutant named Black was a little angry.


    "Her momentum is rising fast, siren! Disturb her Madeleine threw away the white lotus''s disguise and ordered out loud.


    As soon as a young blonde makes an action, he finds that his vocal cords can''t make any sound.


    And Qin just waved his finger at him.


    "Your cooperation is good. I can see that your training took some time, but it''s a pity that you don''t know anything about strength."


    Qin forcibly modified the reality of this area. It was like a reversal of time. The explosives turned into branches again, and the rampant trees returned to their original positions. Many Disney tourists were in a daze, and the information about the previous explosion in their minds was erased. At this time, only a few questions remained, who are they? What are you doing? Where are you?


    She looked at a few people of the mutant brotherhood and took a look. If these guys were let go, they would do harm to society. She would do her best.


    ...


    the war in scurro has just ended. After learning that the power of the Phoenix has changed, Daisy asked Qin to go back first. Many superheroes on the earth fought side by side with the new star Legion. Later, she joined up with spider man, the space captain, and finally eliminated all the chaotic creatures.


    They deliberately avoided the defensive front of the skurus, fighting on their own, and then went back to their own homes.


    Since we are fighting side by side this time, let''s turn the fight into friendship? It''s impossible! The scurus can''t even tolerate their own people, let alone outsiders.


    The heroes of the earth don''t plan to let the sculous invite them to dinner. After the fight, let''s go home.


    Daisy gave orders to the scurro gods to go back to sleep, and queen Frank continued to search for supplies to recharge the ring.


    At the same time, with the investment of a large number of credit points, she has been able to see the making method of nine skulu King rings.


    It is difficult to find the strong in the nine civil wars to control and completely unify the skulu empire. People are not stupid. If you nine unite, people will unite. It''s really difficult for hundreds of warlords to unify the whole empire, but it''s OK to occupy a large area.


    As soon as she finished her work, Captain America came to her in a hurry, with a look in her eyes indicating that something was urgent.


    Give the ship control to hill and orange cat, and she and the American team go to the corner.


    "Miss Foster''s condition is more and more serious, please help her..." the US team came to her anxiously without changing her clothes.


    "OK, let''s get there quickly." I promised to help after the fight, but Daisy didn''t refuse.


    Jane foster and Falcon are poor people. From the heart, Daisy and they have nothing in common, but Jane Foster''s spirit is admirable, because she can''t do it herself.


    As we enter the medical room inside the spaceship, the Falcon gives Jane foster first aid with a life support device.


    Putting down Thor''s hammer, Jane foster is still an ordinary woman, and even because of the frequent use of divine power in combat, the cancer cells in her body are further expanded.


    The captain of the United States said that he was too optimistic before. It''s not getting more and more serious. The white face is obviously going to die!


    Jane foster used to be a beautiful woman, but now she is suffering from frequent chemotherapy and cancer cells in her body. Her weight seems to be less than 80 Jin. Her body is as thin as if it could be blown away by a gust of wind, her breath is weak, and her mouth is full of blood.


    It''s so hard!


    Daisy admires her belief, but does not encourage her to do so. The universe is not so critical that Jane foster will perish if she doesn''t fight. However, this woman is too stubborn. Her spirit of sacrifice overwhelms her own desire for survival, and it is impossible not to let her fight.Daisy rubbed her forehead and looked at it with super vision. It was a terrible situation.


    If she doesn''t, she can go back and hold a memorial service for Comrade Jane foster.


    The cancer cells caused by Asgard''s magical power are more difficult to deal with than those in normal people.


    This divine power is as stubborn as a stone as they are! The cell and the divine power are entangled with each other and cannot be separated.


    She thought for a moment, the means of fate is not urgent, and the change of life against heaven is also accomplished in silence. The thing of sitting up in a dying illness has nothing to do with fate, it is a reflection.


    Now the first task is to keep people, follow-up treatment can go back to earth slowly ponder.


    Daisy drew some shadow energy from the light entity and gathered it in her palm like a small black cyclone.


    There''s no way to deal with the divine power in the body. Jane Foster''s current state is a bit like Linghu Chong who has been infused with a lot of exotic Qi. It''s obviously something beneficial to the body, but she can''t absorb and transform it. It''s fatal.


    Eagerly, she can''t develop Marvel''s version of the magic power star absorbing method, so she can only treat the symptoms first.


    The black fog killed Jane Foster''s cancer cells from top to bottom.


    In fact, her method is almost the same as chemotherapy, which is just fast and effective. This kind of treatment is very harmful to the body, and Jane Foster''s immunity will be reduced to an appalling level.


    This method is similar to drinking poison to quench thirst. It can only be used for emergency. It is unrealistic to rely on this method to save lives.


    "Her body is very deficient. Give her some nutrient solution." After giving instructions to falcon, Daisy winked at Captain America, and they walked out of the medical room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Daisy has never been good at treatment. She can say a lot about killing and setting fire.


    But when it comes to saving lives, it''s still Jane foster who is on the verge of life and death. She doesn''t care about her own life. She can''t think of a good way.


    "Is there a follow-up treatment plan?" Asked the American team.


    Daisy is very hesitant. Fate is too unstable. Whenever you think you are in control of fate, it will play you hard. Now the problem of female Thor is related to the level of gods, so there are more variables.


    "I have some ideas, but it''s not mature yet. I suggest we ask Dr. strange. Although he is a neurosurgeon, he is more professional than me."


    Daisy thinks it''s OK for the US team to worry about divulging Jane Foster''s true identity.


    With Dr. strange''s hard work, he must have studied the superheroes with the time gem. He can''t see anything beyond the time gem, but the female Thor is still in this range.


    If you want to see it, you can definitely see it.


    There are rooms for everyone in the spaceship. The number of medium-sized warships with a full load is 20000. Now there are only more than 1000 people. Everyone lives comfortably and has their own rooms.


    Dr. strange is a little lonely. His room is in a corner on the side of the spaceship.


    When they visited, the contemporary supreme mage was doing push ups.


    For the next time to go to the animal universe to drink super water, Dr. strange is also fighting.


    He is still afraid of climbing that tower. Although the climbing skill has been trained from level zero to level 80, it is still very difficult for him to climb again.


    His method is very simple, that is to exercise, at least have a pair of good climbing Unicorn arm, right?


    When Daisy and the U.S. team came in, he was barehanded, only wearing a pair of sweatpants and practicing hard.


    The strange doctor, who is full of sweat, seems to have some human feelings. Otherwise, just looking at his usual way of talking, he would think he is a God.


    Indoor air circulation has been on, but there is no sweat pungent problem.


    Their visit made Dr. strange stop practicing hard. After wiping sweat, he was a little curious about their purpose.


    It turns out that Dr. strange did know the true identity of the female Thor. After they explained the whole story, he naturally joined the discussion.


    Of course, Captain America can''t put forward constructive opinions. He is responsible for listening. The people who participate in the discussion are Dr. strange and daisy. To be more precise, Dr. strange enlightens daisy. Maybe some absurd ideas can be used by her.


    "Can you separate this part of the divine power?"


    Daisy shook her head directly: "this part of the divine power has been integrated with her cells, but there is no way to absorb and transform the divine power. Once forcibly separated, her cells will collapse."


    Dr. strange thought for a moment. In fact, magic is the same. Even because it uses the power of foreign demons, it does more harm to the human body. In addition, kamataji is not good at healing.


    "Whether the corresponding divine power can counteract the divine power in simplified Chinese."


    Daisy still shook her head: "if it''s the power of a God, I think it''s feasible, but now it''s... Now there are several gods with the same root and the same origin, but the specific emphasis is not the same. These gods are entangled together, and it''s hard for us to find another mixed power to offset."


    Jane Foster''s problem is very complicated. Odin was helpless in the original time and space. She had to rely on the hall of souls to revive Jane after her death.


    There are too many variables, and daisy is a little proud now. She has been so arrogant that she may not be able to do what Odin can''t do. If she still does it according to the existing track, doesn''t it seem that she has no ability?


    It''s not convenient for her to say that Captain America and Falcon would not agree to the way of watching Jane foster die and then go to the hall of souls to get people.


    I have said several ways in succession, but they are not satisfactory.


    "Please give me some time to think."


    This kind of symptom is unheard of, and Dr. strange, who has read a lot, can''t give any good advice at the moment. He plans to go back to read the books of kamataji. Maybe some of the most respected mages have encountered similar problems. Maybe some ideas can be used for reference.


    Daisy is also thinking that it''s easier to kill than to save, and it''s even more difficult for Jane foster to recover from the symptoms of divine power and cell fusion.


    Captain of the United States, Dr. strange, and even everyone on the spaceship have gone through two wars. It''s OK to exercise mechanically. After using their brains to think, they have some signs of low energy and slow thinking. When they learn that Jane foster is out of danger, they are ready to go back to earth to study the detailed treatment plan.


    Many people in the spaceship have fallen asleep, and daisy is also a little tired. Whether it''s the method of memorizing life court or thinking about the treatment plan now, it costs her a lot of energy.


    Thinking about the earth, she said two words to Qin in Phoenix space.


    Qin''s mood has never been lower.There is no suspense about the victory of the battle between Yu Jie and laser eye. However, Qin hesitates when she knocks down a group of mutants and is ready to capture the leader to draw an end to the farce.


    Madeleine tried her best to cover the laser''s eyes first. For this reason, she carried the piano''s dynamic impact with an undefended posture and fell to the ground seriously on the spot.


    Laser eye, holding his seriously injured wife, launched a power attack like crazy. There is a posture that you can kill our husband and wife together if you have the ability.


    Jean took away the captives. She captured all the Red Devils and sea monsters. As for laser eye and Madeleine, she couldn''t do it.


    "Once upon a time, that was my position, he was my lover, but we couldn''t go back. Maybe the cloned woman knew him best?"


    For Qin''s experience, Daisy can only give priority to consolation and run. The essence of laser eye is good, that is, it is more radical.


    Except for the laser eye, other mutants are easy to deal with.


    These mutants who still want to make trouble today are all radicals. They don''t like work and look down on ordinary people. Thinking about their superpowers, they want to be above ordinary people.


    Daisy''s solution is to take some medicine, then put on the collar to restrain her super power, pull her mutant labor reform center to force her to work, and roll the slogans of "everyone is equal, reform, and be a new man" like brainwashing every day.


    It''s all a nine headed method. Now it''s very useful to take it out in a new way.


    There''s no good or evil in the trick. It''s easy to use.


    However, she estimated that the red devil, a veteran of three dynasties who has lived for thousands of years, is hard to be moved. Now we can only try.


    "You give them to Victoria hand, and she''ll take care of them." After some consolation, Daisy quit Phoenix space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    After leaving Phoenix space, Daisy wants to talk to hill. Recently, she''s all over Qin and Wanda, as well as the children. Even she''s a little busy. During this time, she doesn''t care enough about the female deputy director.


    Not long after leaving his captain''s room, he found Thor sitting not far away waiting for her.


    "Is she better?"


    Daisy, knowing who Thor was asking, sighed and nodded softly, "now out of danger."


    Torr was so upset that he opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s fate. You have the responsibility, but it''s not all your responsibility." Daisy said a few words of consolation.


    We can''t go into too much detail. It''s a bit hurtful to say it.


    Thor is a fool. He doesn''t know what he will do. It''s normal. He always does. Then the problem comes. Is Odin the same? So is Freya?


    In fact, they had foreseen today''s scene for a long time, but instead of saying it, they ignored it.


    In the final analysis, it is the indifference of gods to ordinary people that leads to the end of today''s tragedy.


    Among them, Jane foster is a full victim, she paid all her feelings, but did not get a good result. Thor is the murderer, but Odin and Freya are not innocent.


    It''s just that Daisy is not a moral saint and has no position to blame others.


    "Now that it''s over here, it''s time for me to go back." Thor bit his lip and looked at her with a little hope.


    Daisy didn''t say a word. She thought Thor had something else to say.


    Sure enough, Thor showed a smile: "you also know my ability. I promise all the gods and kings of Asgard that I have used all my ability to transform the environment, but it can''t match the speed of the growers in those years. Can you ask grut to help me? I told him that he has no personal opinion. I will protect him and swear by my life


    Groot and Daisy lived for years, like soup bags, like family.


    But Daisy also knows that gruot doesn''t like the city. He likes to see life thrive and the primitive natural environment. On earth, he is a completely different kind of person. Although "I am gruot" and "I am gruot" are repeated, Daisy knows that he is not happy.


    After thinking for a while, he finally nodded: "OK, let him go with you. Remember, although grute has fighting ability, he must be like a child. Don''t let him fight! No battle will do! "


    Thor was busy beating his chest, swearing that as long as he had a breath, he would never let Groot be affected.


    As they left the ship, Daisy went to the bridge to find hill. The ship entered the automatic navigation mode. At this time, the female deputy director had fallen asleep with orange cat in her arms.


    Daisy is also very tired, protecting her family, protecting the earth and protecting the universe. As the tallest person at present, she is under great pressure to prevent the sky from coming down.


    If there is any disturbance, she will have to solve it, for fear that it will lead to catastrophe.


    "If there is no solitude in the world, how many people will be called emperors and kings? I''ll have a rest, too... "Now it seems unnecessary to wake everyone up and send them back to earth. Since everyone is tired, let''s have a rest on the spaceship.


    Daisy lay down on Hill''s side with her eyes closed. The ship was very quiet. Before she went to sleep, she felt as if she had forgotten something. What had she forgotten?


    ...


    "Casey? Camilla? Are you still there?! Hawk Eye, you son of a bitch! Get out of here! I see you The dead waiter yelled fiercely at the top of his voice. As a result, no one answered him even after shouting for a long time.


    Daisy had planned to put him away from the battlefield, but she was afraid that the chaos of the dead waiter would interfere with the battle. What if the king of chaos suddenly changed?


    When she was transmitting the dead waiter, her coordinates were a little bit off center, but she knew that as long as the battle went well, it would not be difficult to find him again.


    The starting point is to prevent interference, not to throw the dead man into the wilderness.


    She has no grudge against the death attendants, even if the goods have not been named to Daisy, but in director Dai''s mind, the status of the death attendants is still second only to those of the old Fu Lian, and they are a rare force.


    However, the king of chaos turned into the king of darkness, and then changed back. Such a trick, coupled with a series of subsequent changes, led Daisy to completely forget the matter of death attendants....


    when all the people of the earth returned to scurro to fight against the chaotic creatures, when Daisy shot the Tianjing urn star with the star logo and soon left the dream dimension, the death attendants carried their own back His Pink Hello Kitty schoolbag is chasing a dream creature that seems to be a unicorn. After chasing, he discovers a fact that he is lost.


    He only remembered that he had drilled through a colorful tunnel, and then, not to mention Daisy, even the king of heaven could not find him! Because he didn''t know where he was.


    With his hand in the shed and his neck turning, he exaggerated his movements and looked left and right.As an excellent mercenary, judging the terrain is the most basic ability. However, in the dimension of dream, his experience is useless. There is no southeast, northwest, Southeast, and all kinds of channels and doors in sight. Every door opened is a brand new dream.


    Ordinary people have been in a panic for a long time, but the dead servant is not afraid. He uses his right fist to hammer his left heart, and soon comes up with a solution.


    He took out his samurai sword, then threw it up, and finally confirmed that the direction pointed by the blade tip was his destination.


    Curiosity manwei''s first death servant selects a door and enters a dream by this method. After searching for nothing, he continues to throw a knife and push the next door. Such a dream comes down one by one and finally loses himself.


    After pushing open the unknown number of doors, after a while, the space seemed to be able to tear the body. The dead waiter was covered with blood, with multiple body fractures, lying on the ground.


    Some reluctantly looked around, his eyes suddenly brightened, he came to a relatively material world.


    Although there is no signpost, he knows that he should leave the dimension of dream.


    There are dusky clouds, strong and choking air, and not far away there are several volcanoes roaring and erupting.


    In the cloud layer is sending out the breath which lets the human uneasily, in the restless environment is flowing lets the human palpitation kill the idea.


    But these things were just a breeze to the dead waiter. He liked the bad environment very much, just like he went home.


    Lying in the same place for two hours, the body completely recovered, pink schoolbag was specially protected by him, but there was no damage.


    Carrying his schoolbag and walking out of the valley, he soon met the enemy, who were six vampires that were hard to see on the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    After all, he was a vampire hunter in those years. According to him, you can know the real identity of these guys by smelling.


    Of course, the definition of the enemy was added by himself. People walked well and didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He went out to say hello with a familiar look, and then attacked with a bunch of rubbish words. After successfully causing hostility, he completed the feat of killing six.


    "Lord Dracula won''t, eh!" A strong vampire was stabbed in the heart by the death servant. He wanted to say two cruel words, but the death servant didn''t have the patience to listen.


    After solving a group of vampires, he began to ponder around a coffin protected by vampires.


    The coffin is very thick. It''s hard to judge what the material is. The surface is painted with dense runes and some blood that looks different from the old.


    If you are a normal person, you will observe carefully, think with your heel, and know that the things in the coffin are very dangerous.


    I''m afraid a little more timid is how far to run.


    However, the dead waiter is not a normal person, and he has a lot of courage.


    The huge coffin that scares a normal person to pee only arouses his curiosity.


    Prudence and prudence are not in the dictionary of death attendants. His behavior is as far away from normal people as 18000 miles. He takes two steps to run up, drinks loudly, and kicks the coffin board with a very elegant movement.


    Just listen to a click...


    "er... My feet!"


    His ankles were completely broken, and the sole of his foot was tilted to the side. He could only sit on the ground holding his feet and wailing.


    On the other side he didn''t notice, the lid of the coffin loosened with this foot, and the coffin plate could not hold down.


    Several runes seemed to flicker two times, then they were not willing to go out. Under the chain reaction, half of the runes lost their function. A gap appeared on the coffin lid, which was then suddenly opened from the inside.


    "Ah... I am disabled! I don''t want to live! Which kind-hearted person can help me? What a pity... Eh? " The dead waiter was still holding his feet and suddenly found something strange behind him. His neck turned abruptly. His strength made people suspect that he would break his neck bone.


    A young woman with black veil and purple lips was standing behind him. Her eyes under her hood looked at him with curiosity.


    "Did you wake queen Shakura?" The voice of the young woman is very beautiful, as if a clever and lovely spirit is knocking on the heartstrings of the mortals. It''s a pity that the dead servant is not within the scope of the mortals.


    His feet were ready by this time. Holding his feet was just a gesture. Without dragging his feet, he stood up directly.


    The young woman''s stature is very tall, and with high-heeled boots, it looks just a little shorter than the 1.88 meter dead waiter.


    "What queen of summer? Is there a reward? You know, I love tacos. I''ve been out for a long time and now I''m a little hungry. "


    So obviously not according to the routine, let xiakela words for one of stagnation, in front of this guy is a fool?


    She was ready to detour, and said in a crisp voice: "handsome man, can you name me?"


    It''s been a long time since no one called him handsome. Not to mention a woman, even a man felt disgusted when he saw his face. He was very proud of his dead servant. For a moment, his favor for the woman in front of him increased greatly.


    The dead waiter cleared his throat: "me? I''ve been to the goddess of death, defeated the hell devil, X-Men asked me to be the big brother, Avengers recommended me to be the big brother, aegis wanted me to be the director! Mieba has brought me tea, eternity has lit me a cigarette, and the planet devourer is afraid to see me! I am the death servant! Lord Wade Wilson


    Such a declaration stunned Shakura. She was also a knowledgeable person. She had never heard of the X-Men and Avengers in the dead waiter''s mouth. It seemed that her name was very powerful. This can be omitted, but she knew about eternity and planet devourer. Did this man have such a cow?


    Intuitively, this guy is bragging. She''s not going to waste time on a small character.


    "Come, warrior, and get the reward for saving me from my long sleep." Xiakela''s voice is still full of imagination.


    It''s a pity that her gentle words didn''t get a positive response from the dead waiter, who only cares about the second half of the sentence: "what reward?"


    Shakura''s purple lips were cold: "a kiss."


    She tore off the mask at the chin of the dead waiter, turned a blind eye to the disfigured part, and with a strong attitude, she gave a kiss.


    Purple smoke wafted between them, and a lot of vitality was absorbed by xiakela, which was used to make up for the consumption of sleeping for a thousand years.


    very good, very good, this man''s vitality is very strong, can be more than Xia Li pull in the first millennium after the revival of the first man to have a lot of strength, when the man had a N for a long time did not take a bath, and then desperately spray perfume odour, the man in front of this is really delicious.Sucking, sucking, she finally realized the difference, how can there be?


    Is it the kind of person who is born with great vitality?


    It''s not surprising that some people pay attention to health preservation. They don''t smoke or drink. They don''t have any bad habits. They live a regular life, but they die before they are 50 years old.


    Some people smoke, drink and play cards. How can they destroy their bodies? As a result, they can still be alive when they are 100 years old. Is it because of race? No, some people are born with great vitality.


    Xiakela thought that the death servant was just this kind of person. She resisted the feeling of fullness and continued to absorb the vitality of the death servant.


    hood removed, revealing her long black hair and purple eye shadow on her eyes.


    Their lips were still close together, and the dead waiter resisted twice at first, but he was not a hero who was famous for his great strength. His strength level was the level of an elite mercenary, which was not enough to mention in the face of such non-human existence as shakola.


    The vitality is pulled away, and the purple cyclone carries his vitality into the body of Shakura.


    One minute, three minutes, five minutes. When the kiss lasted to the tenth minute, shakola was a little overwhelmed. At first sight, these vitality were very good. If you taste them carefully, there are some incredible and strange things.


    With her ability of shakola, she could not transform these vitality quickly. It should be as smooth as a stream flowing into the sea. The efficiency of the transformation of vitality is very low, so low that it makes people feel dizzy.


    Heart is not willing, but Xia Ke La can only push away the man, began to check their own body, she thinks it is their own problem.


    "Shuang... Shuang..." the dead waiter lay on the ground in a big shape. He gasped. Half of his chin was exposed at the mask, but he didn''t care about it now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    The dead servant lay flat on some scorched land, his hands and feet twitched, his left foot shaking in the air, as if he was dying.


    A lot of vitality is pulled away, even his self-healing speed is a little too fast.


    At first, there was more air out and less air in, but as time went by, his state was recovering at a visible speed.


    The beating of the heart became strong again, and the frequency of breathing slowed down gradually.


    On the other side, shakola was not so lucky. Her incredible vitality made her very uncomfortable. Even her strong racial talent could not fully absorb the essence. At this time, she could only support the coffin and barely support her body.


    "What are you... Monster?" This man is totally different from the mustache released by her in the last millennium. Judging from the strength of vitality, it seems that he should not be an unknown person. However, Shakura is still a little unconvinced about what eternity he can let light his cigarette and what planet devourer can pour water for him.


    Her idea is very simple. Such a powerful person will not be put down by herself.


    His eyes looked at the sky. Looking at the blood red sky, which was a little dim, he asked a question that should have been asked for a long time: "where is this place? Have you seen my limited edition iron man toothbrush? "


    What limited edition iron man toothbrush? Shakola didn''t know what it was. She answered the previous question: "idiot, you''re in hell. Don''t you even know this?"


    The tone is fierce, but the words come out from her mouth, still have a little coquetry meaning.


    The death attendant started his funny brain to think about it. He seemed that the concept of hell had little to do with his daily life, and soon left the hell behind.


    He put on his mask again and struggled to sit up: "how can I live without my toothbrush? Camilla doesn''t know where to go? What a pain


    "You don''t have to worry!" A sudden sound sounded in the distance, accompanied by a sharp javelin with high speed.


    With a bang, the javelin shot at the speed of sound. In a moment, from far to near, the javelin went straight through the heart of the dead waiter. It entered from the front chest and came out from the back heart, nailing him to the ground.


    A male vampire in a black robe is standing in the distance watching. He is also accompanied by two creatures like the legendary Centaur, with strong body, developed muscles, and sharp javelin thrown by one of the Centaurs.


    Black robed vampire seems to be a mage, see his fingers waving, three people instantly came to xiakela.


    The leading vampire mage bowed first: "dear Queen Shakura, my king Dracula has been waiting for a long time. The wedding time has come. Please don''t let the guests wait."


    Shakolah''s face is twisted, and in the eyes of the vampire and Centaur trio, she is scared by their hard work.


    In fact, she now feels a little stomachache. The vitality of the dead waiter is too hard to absorb. Now she is like eating food for ten days at a time. As a result, she eats too much and can''t digest it.


    "Well, let''s go." The wedding with Count Dracula was something she had promised before. Although she thought the strong man in red was very interesting and handsome, what is he doing now?


    Xiakela finally looked at the direction of the dead servant. The man was nailed to the ground, his head tilted to one side, and his hands hung down weakly.


    The javelin is painted with the magic of instant death, plus the direct attack on the heart, this man is undoubtedly dead.


    What a pity...


    "let''s go." Suffering from discomfort, xiakela is stepping into the transmission channel.


    When the four people leave, neither the vampire mage nor the two centaurs look at the dead waiter in the pool of blood. The stronger Centaur takes back the javelin and walks into the transmission channel with the sound of the horse''s hooves, leaving the dead waiter''s solitary body, as if it were just a tiny ant.


    It seems that after a long time, the dead waiter just woke up. One of them turned over and sat up and stretched himself.


    "Why? What about the beauty? " Most of his memories are still in the stage of kissing.


    After scratching his head, he seemed to recall his previous experience: "she''s really hot..."


    it''s hard for the dead waiter to show a thoughtful expression.


    Just like shakola thinks it''s a pity that the dead man dies, he also thinks it''s a little bit...


    "Vanessa''s spirit in heaven will agree that I will help her, right?" He talked to himself for a moment.


    His girlfriend Vanessa died in the revenge action of the gang, which made him realize one thing: he can''t go back to the life of normal people in any case. No matter it''s chopping or chopping, no matter it''s falling into the sulfuric acid pool or being beheaded, he can''t die, but the people around him can''t.


    It is better to stay away from the ordinary people than to continue to involve them.


    He said goodbye to Vanessa''s spirit in the graveyard, as well as to his previous life.


    The dead waiter doesn''t contact his former friends any more. He won''t go to any weasel or mercenary bar.Without the shackles of his lover and friends, he completely released himself, which is the main reason why he became more and more crazy.


    But in essence, Dieshi was a mercenary. He didn''t care about the great cause of the mutants, the American election and the safety of the earth. He cared about and fought for only two things from the beginning to the end, that is, money and women that the mercenaries liked most.


    Money is more or less available now, but women are more troublesome. He doesn''t want to provoke ordinary women, which leads to a small range of choices.


    Xia Kela is obviously not an ordinary woman, it seems to be in line with the aesthetic of death attendants, plus the first time they met, the impression is very good.


    This is the only woman who said he was handsome in all these years.


    "If you love her, follow her! I''m so far sighted! I''m in love with her The dead waiter raised his fist and called to the air.


    When the two people contacted before, the death attendant installed a nano locator on shakola''s gossamer, which was the equipment that stark gave him when he was destroying the cancer universe.


    In fact, there was no bad idea at that time. It was just a subconscious action.


    He added a note of "love" to his thoughts and actions, and then calmly took out a device that looked like a mobile phone, with two red dots on it, one representing his current position and the other representing the position of Shakura.


    The distance between the two sides is not too far.


    After correcting his direction, he took out his weapons, long knives, pistols and some miniature bombs from his pink schoolbag and put them in his handy place. Then he ran to the East and jumped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    The world of hell is boundless and connected with many powerful planes.


    For example, in the dimension of dream, such as superfluid space, from time to time strong people enter hell from the space channel, some choose to hibernate, and some stand on their own.


    This leads to countless strong men in hell. They can boast in the outside world, but so far no one dares to say that they are the king of hell to hell will.


    No Mephisto, no Satan.


    He absorbed all the power of the vampires of the Yuan Dynasty, and his magic attainments were no less than those of the black queen. At the same time, he had excellent melee ability. As the new Yuan Dynasty, Count Dracula was undoubtedly the strongest vampire in history.


    But he is not ready to be the king of hell. He has been keeping a low profile during his hiding years in hell. Although no one can kill Dracula, he doesn''t intend to provoke strong enemies. Even if the vampires on the earth are almost destroyed, he still sits in hell and doesn''t send out a single soldier''s support.


    Today is a big day. Count Dracula, who has been sitting in silence for more than N years, has finally released a news that is neither big nor small.


    He is going to marry the princess of the demon family, which has a very strong practical significance, which represents Dracula''s ambition for hell. He is ready to integrate some hell demons with the help of the demon identity of the demon family.


    There are demons who are good at attacking, and his vampire subordinates, as well as his Centaur family, who have lineage, cannon fodder, long-range and close combat. It can be predicted that after the integration of their combat power, his power will increase rapidly.


    "You lied to me! Dracula, get out of here! What we said is the queen of the demons, not the damned princess now Shakola''s voice seemed to overturn the castle. She was very angry, and her anger was almost uncontrollable.


    She stood in front of an old man in a traditional housekeeper''s uniform, looking at his manner and action. It seems that this man is very old. There is no doubt that he is also a strong member of the vampire family.


    Vampires are low-key, not counsellors. There''s no need to hide in their castle.


    The old man was the steward of Count Dracula, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door. This is also true here. As long as Count Dracula is not present, he is half master.


    The old man ignored shakola''s complaint and shook his goblet, where there was half a cup of fresh blood.


    There are also human beings in hell. Most human beings here are fools lured by demons from the earth. After draining their value and providing enough fun for demons, these human beings are generally sold to vampires.


    Count Dracula is a big customer of human trafficking in hell. Many human beings breed here and are kept in captivity in various farms near the castle to provide fresh blood at any time.


    The old man drank the blood in his spare time. The blood stayed a little in his mouth. He tasted it carefully, and it seemed that the taste was not sweet enough. He put down his glass and looked at Shakura like a plaything.


    It was not until shakola''s anger was barely stopped that he said with a smile: "Dear Madam, I apologize on behalf of my master. There is a little misunderstanding in this. You think your brothers are dead. You are the only legitimate heirs of the demons. In fact, there are two male heirs alive. Please believe me, this is also a pity for us The count is sorry for that


    The old man said sorry, and his movements were elegant, but the contempt in his heart still made shakola angry.


    In the devil''s world view, it''s a common thing to cheat each other. Being cheated can only say you are stupid, and it''s a childish performance to get angry at will.


    If you want to get angry, you also need to find the right Lord. The old man is a housekeeper in front of you, and his nonsense insults the identity of Xia Ke La.


    There are enemies all around. There are many vampires in this castle. Some of them are descendants of Count Dracula, some of them are subordinates of that year, and some of them are Keqing who come to seek refuge from all over the world. Among them, there are skilled soldiers and learned mages.


    Yu Guang, the demon princess, also saw the servants of the vampire centaurs not far away. It is said that in order to celebrate today''s wedding, the vampire also invited several demon lords from several nearby areas.


    Demon Lord will not come alone. What if a vampire makes dumplings? They take more than one player.


    At this time, there are vampires, centaurs, demons, some beholders, spider demons, basilisks and other creatures in the castle.


    Shakura is a demon family who is not good at fighting. It''s really difficult to escape in this place.


    Two female vampires follow her closely. Shakola can only be at the mercy of the vampire like a puppet. She is waiting for the chance.


    This opportunity came so suddenly, so quickly.


    I didn''t wear any wedding dress, but accompanied by the old housekeeper, I visited a lot of art products in the castle, and there was a huge disturbance in the vestibule.


    Without saying a word, shakola ran to watch.


    The old housekeeper who had been following Dracula since the Middle Ages was very dissatisfied, but the disturbance in the vestibule became more and more serious. As the housekeeper''s duty, he had to go over immediately and solve the disturbance as soon as possible.Otherwise, it''s the vampires.


    Before walking out of the corridor, I heard a sharp blade stabbing into the flesh and blood, occasionally mixed with gunfire.


    It''s true that vampires avoid the world, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t care about the outside world. Although the old housekeeper is a thorough old man, he knows about guns.


    He motioned to the female vampire to watch Xia Ke La. He pulled out his sword and walked into the front hall quickly.


    It''s very lively outside. A group of people beat up one, but they were killed by that one.


    The old housekeeper has a unique vision. He can see that the guy in the red combat suit has a layer of silver on his knife. There are always vampires stabbing him. He''s OK. When he stabs the vampire, the vampire turns to ashes.


    "Who are you?" Although the old housekeeper thought to himself that he was good at swordsmanship, he didn''t plan to go there and fight hard. He didn''t live enough.


    These young vampires are too inexperienced, and such a person with a silver weapon desperately too unwise.


    As he thought about whether there was a deep meaning in it, he winked at the servant and called the Centaur. The Centaur was the best person to deal with the current situation, except for his poor brain.


    The dead waiter is still exchanging injuries for injuries. His Sabre skills must be good, but after hundreds of years of practice by vampires, no matter how stupid a person is, he has become a master. There is not much difference in martial arts between the two sides.


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s question, he sidestepped to avoid the coming knife, and then pushed the other side into the crack of the wall with his butt.


    "Blade! Sir, I am a famous blade warrior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Dead attendants are not stupid either. They can only boast in front of beauties about the things that mieba brings tea to them and lights cigarettes for them forever. As the enemy of the castle in front of them, I''d better keep a low profile.


    He took out the blade warrior who was famous for killing vampires.


    Not to mention, if he reported his name, the old housekeeper would not know. Who knows what the hell the dead waiter is? But the old housekeeper did know the name of blade warrior, half human and half vampire, but he didn''t see a real person, and now he was dubious.


    The Centaurs came quickly, and the four legged ones came before the vampire servants came back.


    They stood together in a crowd, each with a spear in his hand.


    The Centaur soldiers form a wedge-shaped array on the side of the dead attendants. The horse''s hooves trample on the ground vigorously, creating a strong visual impact of galloping horses. The Centaur soldier who leads the charge is tall and strong. He is the one who "killed" the dead attendants from a long distance.


    At this time, seeing his prey come back to life, he was so angry that he put a spear in his hand, with a fierce expression, as if he wanted to stab the dead waiter to death.


    The vampires retreated quickly. Before they blocked the sight of the dead waiter, as soon as they retreated, the Centaur behind also appeared a hundred meters away.


    For the cavalry charge, the distance is very short.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Kela couldn''t help exclaiming. Fortunately, she knew that the situation was wrong and quickly covered her mouth.


    The death attendant seemed to be stupefied by the charge of the Centaur. He looked at the approaching spear, did not dodge, and did not raise a knife to meet him, so he stood upright.


    "Death The Centaur leader yelled, his speed has reached the extreme, and the weapon in his hand is the pure gold extracted by the vampires from hell volcano. It is sharp and firm, and there is magic on it. He is not going to stab the heart this time, and the target is aimed at the dead waiter''s head.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, from 100 meters to 50 meters, and from 50 meters to 10 meters.


    Both sides are within reach. The Centaur leader feels very good. It seems that as long as he stabs his weapon forward, he can tear up the guy in red.


    He hates red! But like blood! The Centaur leader is such a contradictory combination.


    Clench the spear in your hand, take back your arm, and prepare to thrust out the gun, when the accident happened.


    He felt as if his feet were rooted. The horse''s hooves were tightly attached to the ground. The huge inertia acted on his body, but the horse''s hooves were stuck to the ground. With a crisp crack in his knee joint, his four legs bent into a strange shape. His lower body almost didn''t move, only his upper body swayed forward.


    Between the electric light and flint, he looked at the ground. What are these yellow things on the ground? It''s so sticky. It''s a little pungent.


    The Centaur leader''s consciousness disappears because he stops, but the Centaur behind doesn''t know.


    The spears and knives in the hands of several people were all stabbed at the leader as he stopped his illness. No matter how muscular they were, they were stabbed seven or eight transparent holes in an instant. It seemed that they could not die any more...


    "ha ha! It''s killing me! " The death attendants were very happy. The rest of the Centaurs didn''t know what was wrong. The head of this race didn''t react quickly. Although they killed the leader, their bodies were still rushing forward according to their inertia, and they couldn''t stop at this time.


    All of them were stuck to the ground by the super glue stolen from Daisy by the dead waiter. Then they all jumped on their backs like chickens and chopped off their heads one by one.


    He was very happy, but he didn''t laugh very long. After the vampire mage joined the battle, he was no match at all.


    The mystery of magic is not something a mercenary can understand or defend.


    After two consecutive body immobilization, the dead waiter was rushed by a group of vampires, punched and kicked, and finally tied up like a dumpling.


    The old housekeeper stopped the vampires from killing him.


    "The blade warrior is of great significance. The master will execute him when he is married."


    In the world of vampires, Count Dracula is God. What he says is truth. No one dares to question it.


    "I''m not..." the death attendant wanted to explain that he wasn''t a blade warrior. Just now, it was just a slip of the tongue. I don''t know which vampire just hit him in the mouth.


    This time the mouth all hit crooked, words stifled back.


    The old housekeeper was also afraid of making a mistake. He checked the dead waiter''s backpack and found that there were many odds and ends.


    But pick and choose, a large number of silver bullets, holy water, stakes, and what crosses have been turned out.


    There''s a lot of evidence. Who''s going to take these things? This must be a blade warrior!


    Dead attendants are known as blade fighters... Because there are few survivors under the blade fighters, the only survivors are all killed in the encirclement and suppression of the aegis. None of these vampires in hell has ever seen blade fighters. It''s true that they only know their names, not their people.Now the sword skill of death servant is outstanding. He has a lot of vampire hunter''s equipment in his bag. In addition, he also reported his name before. What''s the problem?


    Tie it up and pull it away!


    The dead waiter was tied up in a mess. A vampire was ready to take off his mask, but when he saw the ugly face under the mask, he almost vomited out the meal overnight and put it on him in a hurry.


    Xia Kela sighed. This man who looks more agreeable is too reckless. Can''t you find a chance to save yourself secretly? If you have to break through hard, it''s OK to break through hard, but you don''t have any skills.


    I''m sorry!


    The death attendant is the last heavyweight guest at today''s wedding. People walk in. He was carried in by two vampires like a pig in the Spring Festival, with a stick in the middle and hands and feet tied together.


    All so embarrassed, his mouth is not idle.


    Just along the way, he found a lot of deficiencies in other people''s wedding scene.


    "That broom over there! You''re missing a knife and fork


    "Beauty, look here! I''m talking. Don''t look around. It''s wrong to open your neckline too wide, because your own conditions are too small! "


    "The old man? Did you prepare drinks for me? I can''t drink orange juice. Last time Wolverine asked me to drink it, I had diarrhea all day


    Along with his nonsense, another round of beating came. A servant put a rag in his mouth, which finally made the vampires avoid further mental pollution.


    Before the wedding, Count Dracula finally walked into the hall. He was very tall. Unlike the traditional vampire, he still kept a strong figure and walked with great momentum, like a general who came back from victory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Count Dracula was wearing a half body armor that looked a little shabby. In the center of the armor, there was a less cumbersome coat of arms.


    European heraldry is extremely complex. Even scholars who specialize in heraldry sometimes need to turn back to the book to tell the specific meaning of each part when they see a new heraldry.


    The result of European aristocracy''s poor and fastidious attitude is that it makes it more difficult for later generations to identify.


    For example, there is a lion''s head on the left side of the heraldry, which represents the family and a distant relative of a big public, and there is a wheat ear in the middle, which also represents what kind of war their family took part in during the autumn harvest of a certain year. It may be a war listed in history, or it may be a village level fight of 20 or 30 people each What the table and inscription stand for is a mess.


    In fact, the European tradition of saying that Greece is a kind of guilty expression. In the middle ages, they really did not make any great achievements that can be praised by future generations, leaving behind all the jokes.


    There are many lords who don''t know a big word. They don''t understand the specific meaning of their family''s coat of arms, so that scholars can interpret it thousands of years later? There is too much lack of key knowledge. These scholars don''t have the time to guess!


    The coat of arms of Count Dracula is very simple. There are two swords and a harp between them. There are no crowns, no ears of wheat, no scepters and other marks.


    Ordinary, seemingly insignificant, in fact, it was his honor when he was a knight. Even after so many years, he still kept his old habits.


    He walked steadily into the vestibule, with white hair on his shoulders and a blood red sword hanging on his belt.


    Count Dracula did not enter alone. He was accompanied by a young man.


    Black hair, black pupil, gorgeous clothes, from the air is no less than Count Dracula.


    The young man''s eyes were arrogant, and his eyes swept all the guests in the castle, with inexplicable evil and ridicule.


    A group of demon lords were shocked. They could not help their curiosity and whispered.


    "Damn it! Why did the vampire call the black heart! "


    "We have been betrayed!"


    All the vampires are just watching the crowd. The devil''s nature is chaotic. The two days when they arrived at the castle made the vampires'' quiet home a mess.


    In order to appease them, from the old vampire housekeeper to the servants below, they all spent a lot of energy. Why don''t they talk now? You''re not crazy. Don''t you like to laugh? Why don''t you laugh now?


    There is no time to guess the malicious vampire, the demons think today''s wedding is a conspiracy.


    Each other are looking at the rest of the demon lord, no one wants to be a leader.


    Black heart is very powerful and full of evil spirit. Unlike the weak chicken on earth, this is hell. He has endless power.


    No one dares to look him in the eye. Even a few races famous for their cruelty bow their heads to show obedience when they look at him.


    "Ha ha, there are so many old friends. Ragon, you snake monsters don''t seem to care about my solicitation. Are you going to join my father?"


    His voice is very light, but it is still very clear in the hall where there is no sound, even the dead waiter is blocked with rags and can only make a slight "whine".


    Someone made a happy expression. Fortunately, it wasn''t me.


    Some people are just like dead father, such as the named Basilisk Ragon.


    He''s not a demon. He''s a magical creature, strictly speaking.


    He is a five meter long snake monster with ferocious barbs on his head and golden scales against the candle fire in the hall.


    The Basilisk originated from Greece. It is the creation of the dark mages in ancient Greece. They are powerful and fast. At the same time, their eyes are full of magic. Anyone who touches the Basilisk''s eyes will die, and indirect contact will become a stone because of the loss of vitality.


    Of course, there are limits to this move. If we see who will die, the basilisks will unify the earth long ago.


    Just like ordinary poisonous snakes usually store their venom in poison bags, the racial talent of the basilisks can be turned on or off at any time.


    This death gaze was added by the ancient Greek mages in those days. The original purpose was to use the Basilisk as a battlefield weapon. The use of death gaze is not without cost. It belongs to a kind of magic ability. It can''t be used too many times in the same day. Every time it is used, it will consume the spirit power and life of the basilisk. When they are in a serious battle, they do it It''s a normal snake pupil.


    At this time, the serpent monster''s posture was very humble. He lay on the ground and said in a praying tone: "Dear black heart, my people are willing to listen to your call. We are willing to send 200 soldiers to join your cause!"


    Heixin looked up at the decoration in the hall and seemed to be studying the patterns here. He was still not satisfied with the obedience of the serpentine. He said coldly, "when the third group of fireworks rises from the fire pillar of nagil, I want to see 500 serpentines appear in my army."It''s not so wonderful to be forced to incorporate, but Ragon, the serpent monster, can only admit his bad luck. He retreats and wants to wait for blackheart to continue to look for others. As long as he makes public anger and even makes Count Dracula''s face dark, today''s situation will turn for the better.


    Now there are several demon lords in the hall who are in the same situation as him, such as the old neighbors of the Basilisk and the spider demons who have been fighting for hundreds of years.


    These tribal leaders are small forces in hell, and they don''t want to join the battle between blackheart and his father Mephisto.


    If it''s good enough, Mephisto will offer some rewards, such as rare metals, such as precious magic scrolls.


    But the black heart is different. This guy is famous for not pulling out a cent. Joining his camp can only be used as cannon fodder to consume the demon army of the other side.


    A group of demon lords are worried. At this time, they are all looking down to count the ants, and the Basilisk is also guessing who is next to be unlucky. Unfortunately, black heart seems to have come specially to recruit him. He put away his arrogant attitude and chatted with Count Dracula.


    The snake monster''s heart was cold. He understood the black heart''s plan. He skillfully controlled the matter near the bottom line of Count Dracula.


    Not only did not provoke a strong enemy, but also made his own voice, also with the help of the vampire''s field to attract a group of cannon fodder.


    The Basilisk only thinks that he is unlucky, but he really doesn''t know the reason. It can''t be because his body is bigger and more eye-catching, can it? Now the only one who can be more unlucky than himself is the guy not far away who is tied to the stick like a fat pig...


    he is the only one who can be more unlucky than himself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    The dead waiter shook his head and tail for a while, indicating that he had something to say.


    Black heart no longer forced strong men, at this time the conversation in the hall began to heat up, the devil''s nature is like this, expect them to sympathize with the Basilisk clan? you must be dreaming!


    Ragon, the basilisk, was in a low mood. He hesitated for a moment and took off the rag on the dead waiter''s mouth with his tail.


    This guy is so ugly! It is often said that so and so looks like excrement. In the past, Ragon, the snake monster, thought that it was an adjective and a slander. Now he confirmed one thing, that is, someone really looks like excrement.


    Even if he saw only one chin and half a face, the Basilisk decided that the death attendant was probably the ugliest human he had ever seen.


    The dead waiter didn''t realize it. He felt very good about himself. He even thought it was a boastful thing that he could chat with such a big snake monster five meters long.


    He was tied up firmly. At this time, he used a strange action that the Basilisk thought. He pushed his butt, pushed his shoulders and heel to the ground, and pretended that he was a big bug creeping towards him...


    does this guy want to talk to himself about something secret? The snake monster is not afraid of the sneak attack of the death attendants. This guy is tied up like this. He can swallow him in one bite. He''s afraid of farting.


    A few demon lords who came to attend Count Dracula''s wedding nearby didn''t take death attendants seriously. They didn''t have extraordinary power. An ordinary mercenary was similar to gravel in their eyes.


    The first sentence that the dead waiter said beside the snake monster made him confused: "snake boss, do you speak English?"


    As a snake monster born in Greece, Ragon knows English. It''s not that they want to connect with the world. They have been away from the earth for hundreds of years. Let''s go.


    He''s just saying it himself. It''s nothing to do with the Basilisk race.


    Originally, I thought that the death attendant was going to say some top secret news, but it turned out to be such a boring question. The Basilisk Ragon was very disappointed. He spat out his letter and gave him a fierce look.


    Considering that he is suffering from the same disease, this guy may be more unfortunate than himself. He didn''t take a bite of this guy, but he doesn''t plan to continue to pay attention to him.


    But dead waiter is not easy to retreat, in his heart tacit understanding of English!


    "In fact, what I want to tell you is..." he sold a pass. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. The Basilisk swung his head slightly to the side, as if to listen to his opinions.


    The dead servant kept his voice down. His rotten face made the Basilisk feel very uncomfortable. People have wisdom and ethnic groups, and they have their own culture and heritage. They are not beasts. Shakura has a wonderful eye and thinks that the dead waiter is very charming, but the Basilisk only thinks that this guy has a bad smell all over his body. He thinks that even if he is starving, he will not eat a mouthful of dead waiter if he jumps from Count Dracula''s castle!


    "What I want to say is... I don''t know!! Ha ha -- "the dead waiter was very happy. He tied his hands and feet tightly, and he rolled on the ground.


    A group of demons and vampires rushed to help, and finally stopped the snake monster who was about to eat the dead man. The blade warrior was an important prop for Count Dracula to sacrifice blood at the wedding. Now it can''t be lost.


    The incident on their side didn''t affect the wedding in the hall. No one saw that the dead waiter knocked over the nearby table when he was rolling. When a group of people stopped the snake monster, he took a meat cutter.


    Although he felt that he could not beat so many villains in the castle with all his means, it was not his principle not to resist.


    There''s nothing good about weddings. It''s an old routine. The music played by the musicians is also lifeless. What I don''t know is that it''s a memorial service.


    The dead waiter''s mouth was stuffed with rags again. As an important prop, he didn''t need to speak.


    He had been working hard in the dark, trying to cut the rope in his hand with a meat cutter.


    But the rope is obviously not ordinary. It looks very thin, but it''s very tough. I''ve been cutting it for a long time, and the rope doesn''t move.


    Before he was about to take the stage, the rope had not been cut. Two vampire servants carried him to the center of the hall.


    The dead waiter stops his small action, hides the meat cutter in his hand skillfully, and is pulled out all the way.


    At this time, Count Dracula was still wearing the medieval Earl''s clothes, but shakola was wearing a wedding dress, but her eyes were looking around, obviously thinking about how to escape.


    The vampire housekeeper unties the dead man''s rope and wants to tie him to a special column in the middle of the hall. Later, there will be some activities such as heart digging. These are the few entertainment activities that vampires can hold on holidays.


    As soon as one of the shackles was untied, the dead waiter suddenly burst out. The meat cutter in his hand was inserted into the eyes of the old housekeeper. He took out the other''s stabbing sword, turned around and stabbed Count Dracula in the chest. At the same time, he twisted his waist and stretched out his hand and grabbed shakola to his arms.


    While the old housekeeper covered his eyes and wailed, shakola had already arrived at the dead servant''s side. At this time, Count Dracula, who had been looking at himself as a soldier, also drew his sword to parry.


    "You are so handsome! I''m not going to marry him. Why don''t I marry you? " Shakola felt that the scars on the dead waiter''s face were beautiful. In addition, in order to block Count Dracula''s face, she didn''t think about it at all. She blurted out a few words. She didn''t know what serious future trouble they would bring to an ordinary person.However, the death attendant didn''t care at all. His hand kept moving. The stabbing sword was not as easy as the usual samurai sword, but he could also use: "OK, OK! Do you have pension insurance? Do you like small animals? I have a dog. That guy is so noisy


    Count Dracula made two moves with him. He used an extremely sharp artifact sword. If the opponent was carrying an ordinary weapon, he could cut it with a single blow. But the stabbing sword in the old housekeeper''s hand was also an artifact. Its quality was poor, but it didn''t go far.


    Fighting, he noticed the problem, a sword back dead wait, turned his head and harshly denounced the vampires.


    "Is that what you call a blade warrior? He''s not a vampire at all As the ancestor of vampires, he has a very keen perception of vampires. He didn''t see them in the hall before because there are too many people around him. Now he is so close. If he can''t see the problem, it''s too fake.


    This guy''s not a blade fighter?! Where is the most basic trust between people?


    When you came to our door, you were killed in a river of blood. As a result, you said a pseudonym in the link of reporting your surname to your family name? Now the earth''s human has fallen to such a level?


    A group of vampires were very upset. They thought they would cut the blade warrior''s belly at the wedding ceremony to pay homage to their compatriots. Let''s have fun together. What a beautiful scene! Now it''s all gone!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    If the blade warrior and his boss are alone, then these vampires can also wave the flag and shout, giving the boss a chance to show his martial arts. After all, the life and death of the blade warrior has a huge symbolic meaning for the vampire.


    Now this guy is not a blade warrior. What he didn''t say, he rushed up and chopped to death.


    The sound of a piece of weapon twitching gathered together, and a total of 30 elite vampires rushed up.


    There is no silver weapon in the dead waiter''s hand. After all, you can''t expect the old housekeeper to have a vampire with a silver weapon, can you? This stab sword must be sharp, but there is no special treatment. In the face of these undead vampires, it can be said that the situation of death is very dangerous.


    Count Dracula likes to fight, like the passion of the sword, but he doesn''t want to fight with a passer-by.


    His understanding of the outside world can not be said to be lacking, but what he collects is all kinds of knowledge, which is human science and technology.


    For those superheroes on earth, he belongs to "the famous don''t know, the unknown don''t know.".


    He doesn''t care about Captain America or iron man.


    Who can name the most famous hero of Constantinople in 1559? Or any year or place, who is the most famous Paris in 1612? Who was the chief of Ethiopia in 1779?


    No one knows the answers to these questions except historians!


    As an immortal, Count Dracula doesn''t care about the earth''s superheroes. In his opinion, how long can these people be active? Ten years or twenty years? I don''t need to remember their names, because there may be a short sleep. When he wakes up, these people will die of old age.


    He doesn''t even know the captain of the United States, not to mention the dead waiter. Nobody, not to mention!


    The reason why I know the blade warrior is that this guy can pull hatred too much. He has vampire blood. In turn, he kills vampires, a typical ghost! Now that the ugly ghost in red was not a blade warrior, Count Dracula did not have the mind to choose one by one.


    "Who is calling me?" As if they were talking about blade fighters, someone pushed the side door open and came in through another aisle.


    He was wearing a black leather windbreaker, black sunglasses, holding a pair of knives. He cut at the sight of people. A few vampires were caught off guard. Before he turned around, he cut them into ashes.


    He was a little surprised to see the left and right clumsy in the crowd, still holding Xia Kela''s dead servant. Why is the goods here?


    "Wade, go on!" The blade warrior shouts, raises his hand and throws three spinning darts. Of course, this thing is called hand sword in Japanese martial arts system.


    The dead waiter saw the right direction, and the stabbing sword was wielded continuously. All the three darts were cut, and a large amount of silver powder was sprinkled on all the vampires'' faces.


    The concentration of silver powder is very high. It is ground out after soaking in holy water and drying. It can be said that manufacturing is not easy. At least the aegis does not provide these human resources. It is the blade fighters who take the time to grind out little by little with little sticks and mallets.


    It took a lot of effort, but the effect was really good. It seemed that many vampires met with strong sulfuric acid and burned more than ten of them directly. More than ten of them also lost their fighting ability and could only lie on the ground and wail.


    As the last base camp of vampires, there are more than 1000 vampires living here. They are all soldiers, and all of them have excellent fighting ability. They soon find out the black strong men who suddenly emerge.


    "This guy is the blade warrior! Kill him


    "Forget the guy in red!"


    "No! He took the countess? "


    The opinions of a group of people were not unified. The blade soldiers were still killing, while the dead waiter took xiakela to another direction. The vampires were standing in the middle, and they didn''t know which side to go.


    They have been at ease for too long, and their perception of the fighting situation and danger has seriously deteriorated.


    This was the last way they thought of. But before they put it into action, they heard a loud noise coming from outside. With the roar of the motor, a flame skeleton riding a motorcycle broke through the courtyard wall and came straight in.


    "God! Why are they all here? " The dead waiter put his hands to his mouth and made a surprised expression.


    Not only the blade fighters, but also the evil spirit knights.


    "Run! Run He pulls shakola and runs. Does he know the characteristics of the evil spirit knight? This guy is usually OK. Once he changes, he doesn''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    Xiakela seems to be a weak girl, but she is definitely not a good person.


    The black heart, who was ready to watch the play with his arms in his arms, ran away immediately after the evil spirit Knight appeared. He gathered a large mass of black energy in his palm. Regardless of whether it was the wedding scene or not, he threw it at the evil spirit knight.


    The black cyclone produced a big explosion, which destroyed one third of the hall. The evil spirit Knight''s target was black heart, but he didn''t rush up to fight, instead, he went around the field.


    After all, it''s the personnel of aegis. We can''t ignore it. The evil spirit knight was born in the common people and lacked systematic training and fighting thinking. Daisy had enough vision, so she designed a set of simple and easy to understand fighting methods for the evil spirit knight.As the saying goes, the spirit of vengeance in the evil spirit knight is a little slow, and there is a problem of communication and energy transfer with the host.


    The host is the host and the vengeful spirit is the vengeful spirit.


    As a result, the combat power of the evil spirit Knights varies from high to low. When they are powerful, they can kill big demons in seconds. When they are counselled, they are often abused by small monsters into dogs.


    Daisy''s way to him is very simple, that is to use the constant killing to make the spirit of vengeance in the evil spirit Knight cheer up.


    It''s a bit like accumulating passive skills in the game. Every time you kill a demon, his strength will be improved by one point in a short time. If you let it go, his enthusiasm will go on very fast, so you need a lot of continuous killing.


    When the so-called "passive skill" reaches a high point by killing demons, it immediately rushes to kill the leader of the enemy. This is the combat method developed by Daisy.


    It''s simple and efficient. Subsequent evil spirit knights can actually use this method to fight...


    at this time, black heart finds out the problem. Instead of rushing over at the first time, evil spirit Knights drive that damned motorcycle around in the demon group.


    "Devil, your end is coming!"


    "Look me in the eye!"


    "You''re dead!"


    The place where the evil spirit Knights live is barren. If they are vampires, they will be killed by the chain of fire. If they are demons, they will be killed by the eye of judgment. How many demons are good? The eye of judgment is a second kill.


    Black heart is chasing after him. Unfortunately, his speed is average. He is always half a beat slower than the evil spirit Knight''s motorcycle, and he doesn''t catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The evil spirit knight has not enough deterrent power for human beings. Ordinary people think that his skull is the prop of a masquerade ball. Limited by the rules, he will not slaughter human beings wantonly.


    But for demons and related evil creatures, the deterrent power is too great.


    With the roar of the flame motorcycle, the demons and evil creatures along the way were killed like wheat.


    The more demons he kills, the stronger his attack power is. At first, there are two moves that a vampire can make with the evil spirit knight, but as his killing speeds up, the vampire can''t stop his charge.


    The burning iron chain ignored the space distance and swept over the distance of hundreds of meters. It hit a vampire mage with a single blow. No shield or robe was used, and even his clothes were smashed.


    Even the black heart looks at the fierce power.


    Ragon, the serpent monster, was scared. He tried to make himself smaller. In fact, he was so big that he couldn''t see. It was just that he was far away and the evil spirit Knight didn''t care.


    Thinking that he had got the trick, Ragon crawled out of the window of the castle and did not run far along the mountain path. He saw the dead waiter pulling shakola and running back.


    Why did this guy come back?


    The big snake monster has such an idea in his mind. Doesn''t he know that the hall has become a pot of porridge now?


    "Run! Man, that guy''s catching up! " When the dead waiter ran past him, he did not forget to shout.


    The serpent monster was not a fool either. He looked up and saw Count Dracula with a blood red sword in his hand.


    You''ve taken his daughter-in-law away. I''m running away! Does it have anything to do with me?


    He wanted to act like a snake, get out of the way, let them continue to fight, so that he could run.


    Unfortunately, in the hall before, many people saw the scene of his conversation with the death attendants. Among them, Count Dracula, the ancestor of the vampire, was used to it. If I say you are guilty, you are guilty. If you don''t have it, you will be guilty! Not prepared to listen to his explanation at all, the long sword, an artifact, chopped down at the serpent like thunder.


    Are you stupid?


    Ragon, the great snake monster, felt that he was really unlucky today. The foundation of the snake monster family was really weak. He didn''t dare to offend blackheart or Count Dracula, so he had to turn around and run.


    Seeing this scene, the death attendant was overjoyed. He turned half a circle and went around to the back of the serpent. He would run wherever the serpent went.


    In the end, the situation became that the Basilisk was running in front, the dead waiter and Shakura were following in the middle, and Count Dracula was chasing at the end with a bright sword.


    The serpentine is not concerned about whether English is vulgar or whether Greek is noble. He is worried that his Greek dead waiter can''t understand it. He runs back to communicate with the dead waiter in English.


    The implication is that you go east, I go west, and everyone goes his own way. How good is that? Why are you chasing me!


    Generally speaking, he has great strength. No matter depending on physical strength or death gaze, according to his imagination, he can definitely kill the dead servant.


    But the serpentine doesn''t dare to stop. Count Dracula''s magic and martial arts double cultivation, that long sword can cut the red crescent shaped chopping into the air, which is obviously the rhythm of trying to kill them together. Now stop, maybe the one who died in the last second is the dead servant, and the next is him.


    No, run!


    The serpentine ran and found a new problem, they ran into a dead end.


    A sulfur River in front of him blocked his way. Although he had lived in hell for hundreds of years, the Basilisk was not a devil. He didn''t have the habit of bathing in sulfur. With his weight, he would have to go to the bottom.


    He stood by the river and made an exaggerated action of braking, waving his arm like a windmill, as if someone could push him into the river with a push from behind the next second.


    Count Dracula looked at the two and the Basilisk grimly.


    He put a touch of dark magic on his long sword. On it, there was a layer of black Qi on the originally sharp blade, in which countless souls could be seen crying in the black Qi.


    Count Dracula finally got serious. He used his ancestral magic power to kill all the enemies in front of him.


    The dead waiter and shakola are not running around blindly. He also takes back his swords and guns, as well as the pink schoolbag.


    Now there is no way to retreat. We can only go back and fight to the death.


    The dead waiter threw away his schoolbag, took the old housekeeper''s sword in his left hand and his own Alderman alloy sword in his right hand, and rushed up like a whirlwind, murmuring about Christmas gifts and other rubbish.


    Ping Pong makes a sound. The samurai sword is cut off by Count Dracula''s artifact sword after three moves. The stabbing sword from the old housekeeper is in better condition. However, in the face of Count Dracula''s dark magic, it can''t resist ten moves.


    "Has anyone said that you talk too much nonsense? Fighting is a sacred thing. If you despise it, you have to give your life! " Count Dracula''s sword pierced the death servant''s heart, and the dark magic shattered his heart.


    The life force of the dead servant was instantly absorbed by the long sword, and his body became rickety as the life force was taken away."No talk? How to fight without talking? Last time I was chatting with a polar bear in the zoo, he said... "


    before finishing his words, he saw Count Dracula''s sword come out and stab him in the neck.


    "Shut up, then you may live a little longer!" The power of this sword almost cut off the whole neck of the dead servant.


    His head drooped to the other side, almost to his shoulders, with only a small part of his skin still attached to his body.


    "I''m sorry, my mouth... Works independently..."


    the heart was pierced and the neck was cut off by more than half. Count Dracula didn''t think this man was still alive. He reached out his hand smartly, and his body fell to the ground.


    "Ah! I seldom meet a man I like! I''ll eat you Xiakela was so angry that she didn''t care about her image any more. She let go of her inner energy, took off her camouflage and revealed herself.


    Unlike basilisk, a magical creature, and Count Dracula, an outsider, Shakura is a serious hell demon.


    In many people''s minds, demon is a weak image of the five scum of war. It seems that it can only seduce a few men and play with whips when it''s free. In fact, it can''t survive in hell and occupy a relatively high position only by relying on these things.


    There is no pity for jade in hell, and there is no courtesy, justice and shame. Here we only look at fists.


    As the royal family of demons, shakola has fists, but she doesn''t like to use them.


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t bear it. Xiakela is angry at last!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    The original delicate girl turned into a purple devil with a height of 2.5 meters, muscles and sharp horns.


    There was Lavender smoke in her serrated mouth, and she made a gesture of looking up, and then a purple flame shot at Count Dracula.


    It seems that she is no stranger to this image. Count Dracula put up his left hand. A shield magic, which is a bit like the ring of Dr. strange, appeared out of thin air. It did not give up to block the spitting of Shakura.


    "Now take back the transformation, and I admit that you are my wife." The first ancestor of the vampire was fearless.


    In response to his is the roar of shakola, purple demon monster with a gust of evil wind, stride toward Count Dracula rushed past.


    One is brave and the other is angry. The two sides are tied for the time being, but anyone with eyes can see the key. Shakura''s own fighting skills are average, and her race talent is not as good as magic. She can''t beat Count Dracula.


    The snake monster, who was ready to slip away, walked cautiously close to the ground. Even so, he still made a lot of noise. In the snake monster family, the body is large and beautiful. The body is long and the body is thick. This is the standard for them to select the leader.


    Ragon has always been proud of his huge body, but today he would rather have a smaller body. If he could become a little snake, he would have run away!


    When I feel nervous, I suddenly hear someone talking. At first, I think it''s the hallucination caused by my nervousness, but then I find it''s not.


    Close to the ground, he looked left and right, just in front of him, the dead waiter''s head with a little skin around his neck.


    Why is this guy still alive? The snake monster is a bit silly. Is this guy a human on the outside, but actually a distant relative of an earthworm?


    "Hey, man! Can you do me a favor and bring me the schoolbag I left over there? "


    The dead waiter''s fingers pointed in a random direction around him. The snake monster''s head almost turned a whole circle before he found the pink schoolbag he was carrying.


    It''s not far from the location of the snake monster. With his five meter long body, he pulled his schoolbag back with a roll of his tail.


    He thought he had some secret weapon. Ragon, the snake monster, watched the dead waiter take out a lot of needles and thread from his schoolbag.


    "Here, help me hold my head... No, it''s crooked! Turn ten degrees to me again, wrong! Fool, it''s my side


    The serpent monster uses his tail to help him correct the position of his head. First, he ties up the broken cervical vertebra with thread. Then, he gives full play to his master tailor''s skill and stitches the head that can be used in horror movies.


    With the movement of his neck, blood is still bubbling out. Just by stitching, the flesh can only be said to be barely connected, and the self-healing force doesn''t work so fast, but when his head is sewed again, at least it doesn''t affect his vision...


    "Hey, man, man, I have a secret weapon here, and now I need your help!" Looking at the battle between Count Dracula and Shakura, the deathservant knew that he had to go up to help, so he decided on the serpent.


    They are not stupid either. They have been fooled by dead attendants again and again. Now they are not fooled at all.


    But he never thought that the dead waiter really took out a dry goods this time.


    He magically took out the hammer of the storm from his schoolbag!


    Asgard''s craftsmanship and Odin''s craftsmanship blinded the snake monster''s eyes. This guy really has an artifact in his hand! It''s still an artifact of high level!


    The surfboard is too big to carry, so the dead waiter only hid the hammer in his schoolbag...


    there is no doubt about the ability of the hammer. Now the key problem is that he has no money! Daisy and Hawkeye cheated him out of all the money he had earned before going to cancer universe. Stark did promise him 50 million, but he broke up with the army before he paid the bill!


    "Do you see my hammer? Artifact is not easy to use, it needs some resources to start The dead waiter estimated that the serpent had no dollars. He didn''t mention the money.


    As a person with a big brain hole, the dead waiter secretly tested some performance of the hammer before, focusing on the charging mechanism set by Daisy.


    Daisy''s eyes were not all about money. She accepted the equivalent gems, precious metals, and currencies of the great empires.


    However, she is not a person who regards money as dirt. On the contrary, she is a very material person. She likes anything of value, but she does not accept collateral like soul, which is what Adam needs and she does not like it.


    According to her original words, Adam retreats, he is pragmatic, Adam is impatient, I am tolerant, Adam is cunning, I am honest, I often come against Adam, things can be done!


    The thing of retreat is more ethereal, while her pragmatism is more grounded.


    Dieshi found that the charging mechanism in storm hammer does not fully recognize money, and the equivalent can also be used.


    Now he''s putting his mind on the serpent, who is said to be a patriarch? There should be some money, right?


    "Can we use jewelry to activate this artifact?" After hearing the request of the dead waiter, lagun was a little confused. Why are the conditions for using the artifact of the earth people so strange?But he didn''t think much about it. He did have it.


    Open your mouth, spit out a space bag, snake tail inside to pick and choose, and finally throw a piece of obsidian.


    This is an important material for making magic immunity armor.


    A piece of obsidian the size of a fist is added to the forging. The armor made of it can be immune to some low-level magic.


    However, this is a time of great material abundance but few professionals.


    Will finding herbs cure diseases? It''s impossible. You have to go to the doctor.


    It''s the same with armor making. It''s no use only having materials but no technology. Mieba''s armor, which looks glittering but actually has no egg, is an example. Good forging masters are too rare.


    The basilisks can''t forge armor at all. There are a lot of materials in the clan, so they can only watch and play.


    Now waste utilization, to death, he is not distressed.


    "Not enough!"


    He handed him a crystal stone.


    "Not enough!"


    The serpent hesitated, and then chose two pieces of pure gold that were burned by the flames of hell.


    The recharge is completed successfully. The dead waiter feels that he can control the weather through the storm hammer in his hand.


    "Look, I''m good at sharp weapons. Do you have any weapons like swords and knives?" The dead waiter took the hammer to install the mold and did the sample dance twice. The handle of the hammer is a little short, which is not convenient to use. Muscular people can use it well, but he is really not good at this kind of weapon. Who practices the hammer in modern society! Or a one handed hammer.


    The serpent did not dare to fight with Count Dracula. He still had people. Moreover, in his impression, the original ancestor of the vampire could not be killed. Once he joined the battle, he would lose everything, and it would be useless to win, because none of them could kill Count Dracula. What would people do if they retaliated in two days?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Fight now, dare not fight. I can''t run away.


    The serpent monster can only provide some help to the death attendants. At that time, he also said that he did not directly participate in the war, and the contradictions between the two sides can be resolved in the future...


    at least he thought so...


    the serpent monster sighed, his neck stood up, and then he suddenly spat out a sharp sword with cold light on the ground.


    "This is my treasured artifact. I''ll lend it to you."


    The statement is to borrow, which is also a helpless move. The sword is a good sword, but who has ever seen a snake with a sword in its mouth fighting with a man? This sword can only be stored in his stomach. When fighting, it can be spit out when the enemy doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s really a "flying sword.".


    "Good sword! How cheap This sword can cut, split and stab. It''s very easy to use. He likes it very much.


    If he was in a normal state, he would talk nonsense with the snake monster again. But at this time, the situation of shakola became worse and worse, and the situation was in danger. He didn''t delay any more. He killed him with a storm hammer and a straw razor.


    "Are you still alive?" Count Dracula was surprised.


    He was very confident in the magic of his sword. Let alone human beings, even the vampire was killed by the sword before.


    But why is this guy still alive? It can''t be said that he is also a vampire ancestor beyond life and death, right?


    The dead attendants are very brave, and their weapons are good enough. The way of fighting with one hand sword and one hand hammer is a little strange.


    To be honest, it''s very hard to use.


    The sword is the way to stab, chop and chop, while the hammer can only smash and occasionally take part in the defense. If you want to use the two weapons at the same time, you must have the ability to divide them into two parts. With so many fantastic ideas, Mr. Dieshi can''t practice his unique skills of drawing circles with his left hand and drawing squares with his right hand.


    It''s a strange action. It''s a hammer in the left hand, but it''s a stabbing action. It''s a sword in the right hand, but it turns into a hard smash.


    "Die! Lamb Chop Suey! ¡ª¡ª¡±The hammer of the left hand was changed to the right hand, and the sword of the grass shaving was changed to the left hand. The end of changing weapons in the battle was that Count Dracula stabbed him again.


    "Not dead yet?" The count is a little silly.


    The death attendant finally found a real way to fight. He held the storm hammer in his arm and got the blessing of an artifact. He tilted his arm and fought with Count Dracula like a disabled man.


    The determination was great, and shakola cooperated well with him, but they were not the rivals of Count Dracula.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you!" The original ancestor of the vampire couldn''t figure out what the dead waiter was.


    His response is very intelligent. Since he can''t kill you, he will make you lose your fighting power. It''s his purpose to single out shakola.


    It''s not worth mentioning that a dead servant is nobody.


    The count''s sword danced up and down like a whirlwind, and they slashed with their own strength.


    Seeing a flaw, he aimed at the dead waiter''s right hand and cut it down.


    It''s true that the dead waiter''s healing ability is strong, but his body is still flesh and blood. Facing the strike of Count Dracula''s top artifact and dark magic, his arm is like tofu, and he is cut off by a sword from a third of his right forearm.


    Count Dracula deliberately chose the right hand of the dead waiter, which worked very well.


    The dead waiter lost his fighting power in a short time. Even if he sewed his arm on, he would not be able to use the sword again so soon. This is different from his head. With that point of needle and thread, his head shakes a little in the fierce battle, which makes his eyes dazzled. But it''s OK for the moment without using the mallet, and his right hand doesn''t work hard. Count Dracula can''t be killed just by the edge of the blade.


    Count Dracula wanted to use his racial talent to look at the memory of the dead waiter and to find out the mystery of his immortality. He put his sword across his eyes and bowed his head to taste the blood of the dead waiter.


    This is a bad thing!


    Hot eyes! For the big snake monster, the whole body of the dead waiter stinks. For the ancestor of the vampire, the blood of the dead waiter stinks more than stinky tofu, which makes him frown.


    Don''t lick the blood. He feels dizzy after smelling it.


    He estimated that if he drank it, he would poison himself!


    The moment''s flaw was seized by chakola. The queen of enchantment hugged Count Dracula and called to the death attendant: "run! I''ll stop him and I''ll find you later! "


    Normal people would be scared to pee if they saw that their charming little sister turned into such a 2.5 meter, muscular purple devil three minutes ago.


    But no, I don''t think it''s cool and handsome.


    Leave a woman to stop a strong enemy and run for her own life?


    He didn''t do that when he was still Wade Wilson, and he had his own pride.


    And he won''t die now. At least he doesn''t think Count Dracula can kill himself.


    Seeing that Xia Kela was beaten with blood, he rarely put away his playful face, and the grass shaved sword was hit far away. Now it''s too late to pick it up, and he''s not used to using the hammer of the storm.The dead waiter subconsciously grabbed his broken hand, took the broken bone of his elbow as a weapon, and stabbed Count Dracula''s heart like a stake.


    This time, he used all his strength and momentum, and his spirit of fighting to death in the face of a strong enemy is even more praiseworthy.


    However, his hand bone is only bone after all. How sharp can it be?


    Vampires look thin and weak. In fact, they are a race famous for their coarse skin and thick flesh. As the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, Count Dracula''s defense ability has reached the highest point in the group.


    If you take a dagger made of Alderman alloy or Zhenjin, you may have a 1% chance to break the defense successfully, but if you take a hand bone, it''s a bit of a joke...


    "stupid!" Count Dracula had been through many battles. He didn''t think that the dead waiter could break his own protection. He didn''t even see the hand bone in front of him. Instead, he hit shakola in the face with a backhand.


    After that, he raised an elbow and hit the demon queen.


    It was in this second that something terrible happened.


    Count Dracula only felt that his magic protection, equipment protection and body protection seemed to disappear in an instant. He only felt that an obscure energy suddenly blocked his connection with magic and the blood of Yuanzu. Even the equipment protection on his coat was opened by the invisible force.


    "Why did you come to this place? It''s so easy for me to find it! I''m also wrong this time... I''ll give you a discount on the rescue fee. It''s five million dollars... "The sudden appearance of the female voice surprised Count Dracula. Yu Guang just saw a dark haired woman walking out of the distance. The other side looked very busy and waved to him.


    At first glance, it seems that this woman is just an ordinary person, but the next second he knows it''s not, this woman is stronger than the limit of his imagination!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Daisy''s way of entering surprised Count Dracula. He saw a lot of things in the electric light and flint. The originally dark sky was filled with angry roars, the clouds were filled with terrible blood light, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking.


    What does that mean? It shows that hell will is resisting this woman. Hell will doesn''t want this woman to come in. The whole world is resisting her, but she is still squeezing in.


    This woman can eliminate her magic shield in silence. What is sacred? It doesn''t look like the strong ones I know.


    He can''t understand the power of the star, but Daisy has learned a lot of oshutu''s theories, and she also has the Holy Light entity. Her energy naturally has some holy and bright flavor.


    This flavor is not strange to hell creatures. There are some differences in details, but in the general direction, isn''t it an angel?


    Is this woman a blazing angel to hell?


    It happened too suddenly. If they were prepared, Count Dracula''s shield would not be broken so easily. They would put a lot of shields on themselves and win or lose. However, under the condition of protection, even if God came down to earth, they would dare to make two moves. This has always been the pride of the mages.


    Count Dracula only hates that he has not prepared much. He still has a lot of magic to do!


    No matter how ruthless he was, he didn''t know how many changes had taken place in the moment. The dead man held his broken arm, broke through the obstacles, and stabbed the Count Dracula in the heart.


    After all, the count didn''t escape the blood pollution of the death attendants. This time, the blood went deep into the heart and quickly flowed through the whole body. As the ancestor of the vampire and a bug under the death rule, he still couldn''t die, but he was absolutely uncomfortable.


    Count Dracula felt that he was heavy footed and sleepy. He couldn''t remember any magic words, and he couldn''t use the sword. He staggered two steps, fell to the ground, struggled twice, and fell back twice.


    The blood of the dead waiter is very poisonous to him, but he still can''t die. His heart has been trying to get rid of these foreign blood. As a result, the blood flow is faster and faster. Before he makes any response, the dirty blood flows through his whole body.


    It''s ruined him.


    How can we find a drop of water in the sea? The answer is no way.


    At least Count Dracula couldn''t think of a way.


    He is still the Yuanzu who can''t be killed, but his own strength has been weak to the lowest point, and now he is struggling to stand up, let alone fight.


    "Camilla?! Have you brought my toothbrush? I haven''t brushed my teeth for two days! " The death attendant greets daisy with a familiar look, while shakola looks at her with alert.


    When the spaceship entered the solar system, the captain of the United States checked the number of people and searched for it three times in a row, only to find that the dead man was not there. He quickly told Daisy the news.


    She also realized at that time that she had really forgotten the dead waiter.


    Director Dai was very interesting. When she came to the earth and sent all the heroes back, she returned to the dimension of dream without going home to rest.


    It can be said that it took her a lot of time to find a dead waiter.


    But the dimension of dream is too big. I''ve been looking for it all day, and I haven''t even seen a shadow.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit Knights chased the black heart and met the dead servant. Director Dai got the news and went to hell. At the critical moment, he made a pit for Count Dracula.


    After wandering around the vampires of Yuanzu for two times, I have to say that the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. This guy is really a different kind.


    It seems to be the same as ordinary vampires, but actually it''s like another species.


    Count Dracula''s vitality is a bit of survival in death. To a certain extent, it contains new vitality.


    This is also the reason why the elder sister of death can''t kill Dracula. Dracula occupies a tiny bit of life in the field of death. Even this life is not a drop of water compared with death, but death can''t erase this life. It''s life in death. It''s an opportunity and a hope.


    There is death in life, and there is life in death. Only in this way can the universe form a healthy cycle. If the only life in death is erased, then the whole universe will enter a situation of either death or life, which is contrary to the existing cosmic policy.


    Count Dracula''s past experience is very valuable. Daisy feels that she has grasped some inspiration, perhaps by means of extreme methods, to seek survival from the dead, to enhance Jane Foster''s divine power, to let her own vitality find a new way, to control the divine power in a more harmonious way, to eliminate the opposition, to give priority to the human body, supplemented by the divine power, may be able to cure completely.


    Secretly praise yourself, you are so smart!


    Daisy picked up Count Dracula''s blood red sword and looked back and forth. There should be a special effect of blood sucking, as well as many special effects of firmness, sharpness and breaking low-level magic. It can be said that it is a very good artifact.


    She swung twice, and then struck off Count Dracula''s head.


    "I am immortal! Camilla? I remember your name! I will let you and your descendants sink forever in hell. I want you to spend a thousand or ten thousand years in pain! " Count Dracula is no longer worried about Daisy''s identity as a suspected blazing angel. I''ve been beheaded. It''s no use asking for mercy. I''ll wait until I don''t say anything cruel.Daisy nodded. You''re right. You can''t kill you, but we can seal it. She doesn''t have the seal of the mages, but she has the physical seal.


    Even if you get out of trouble, you can take revenge on the illusory Camilla.


    is awesome but he has to say sometimes it''s very powerful. At least this killing and arson does not report his name.


    She gave Count Dracula''s head to the deathbed attendant: "don''t tell me the location. Go and bury it in a place you can''t even remember."


    Time is traceable, but it is also very complex. In many cases, it is more like an inference based on the existing conditions. For example, the 14 million kinds of results that Dr. strange saw are just like doing a problem, listing the known conditions, and then solving them.


    If he lacks a few necessary conditions to imagine out of thin air, he will see nothing.


    If Daisy does it herself, she will inevitably be seen some clues from the timeline. She is strong, but the magic is mysterious and unpredictable. Maybe some means can bypass her foreknowledge.


    It''s safest to let the dead waiter go, because no one knows what the dead waiter is thinking, and no one knows what he will do.


    It''s an impossible task to infer the position of Count Dracula''s head from a lot of junk information such as electric toothbrush, tortillas, and the latest toilet. It''s useless for Conan to come.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Count Dracula''s still active body was thrown into the superfluid space by Daisy''s portal. After a short time, the dead waiter came back bouncing.


    "It''s really my fault this time. I''m sorry. Take it. It''s compensation for you." Daisy handed Count Dracula''s sword to the waiter, who was sewing his arm with a needle and thread.


    After fighting for a long time, she vomited blood and lost her head. As soon as she came, she was equipped with black equipment, which seemed a little inappropriate.


    Taking the booty that people should have got as compensation, director Dai can do it.


    For her, this is a fair thing. If she doesn''t come here, they can''t beat Count Dracula, the ancestor of vampire and the cultivation of magic and martial arts. Do you think they are fake?


    She was very calm. She felt that the sword was enough to make up for her previous mistakes.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. She only cares about her own heart, as long as she doesn''t feel in debt any more, that''s OK!


    The battle on their side ended, and the evil knight in the castle defeated blackheart again. Daisy brought a large number of elite soldiers of aegis to slaughter the vampires in the castle. There may be some vampire remnants outside, but all the vampires in the castle were killed.


    Silver bullets are very easy to fight. The vampire race is so flawed.


    Many demon lords don''t fight for vampires. They are scattered, or they run away, or they are killed by aegis, or they are burned into torches by evil knights.


    But in the end, there are still hundreds of demons and black hearts running for their lives.


    Daisy stopped the army''s pursuit. The reason why she killed the vampire was that it was easy to fight one by one? It''s not so easy to kill demons.


    And where is this? This is hell. It''s bad luck for them when they meet, but if Daisy doesn''t give up and goes after them for hundreds of miles, the big demons in hell will have ideas.


    I''m afraid. It''s just unnecessary.


    Hell''s will has been resisting her, trying to push her out.


    She''s full to fight with many demon lords? Can''t you go back to bed at this time?


    There are some valuable things in the castle. The taste of vampires is pretty good. Don''t waste them. Director Dai waves his hand and takes them back.


    Under the influence of director Dai, all the elites are now good at looting houses and land. No matter how deep the treasure is, they can find it.


    A group of people have a clear division of labor, some pry the floor, some find the secret room, too busy.


    Daisy had time to look at Shakura.


    The enchantress changed back to the shape of a weak girl. At this time, she was excited by her eyes. She curled up and tried to hide behind the dead maid.


    As a member of the supernatural creatures, or the best of them, the queen of enchantment has an extraordinary sense of elite. What''s more, what''s here? This is a hell where countless strong people are hidden. The weak ones died eight hundred years ago.


    Count Dracula could see, and she could see, how strong Daisy was, but she guessed that the woman would not be inferior to Mephisto.


    Daisy has actually surpassed Mephisto for a long time. Old Mo can only play the role of a quasi heavenly Father on earth and on other planets, but he is a proper heavenly Father in hell. However, this guy''s frontal combat effectiveness is not strong, and it''s OK to fight as a miscellaneous soldier. If he has a fair fight in the outside world, he should be slightly inferior to the level of exterminating hegemony.


    But when it comes to conspiracy, it''s hard to say.


    Daisy stares at Xia Ke La and takes a close look. It was originally the love of sister Rufeng, mieba and Dieshi, but now she adds a demon? It can only be said that your circle is really chaotic.


    I remember that she gave a daughter to the dead waiter. Well, Daisy remembers this very clearly. The offspring of the dead waiter is also a daughter... In other words, did the dead waiter abandon sister Rufeng?


    Not prepared to meddle in other people''s business, her eyes around the summer of rough pull, looked at the side has been pretending to be dead snake monster. This guy has always wanted to run, but before Count Dracula was present, he didn''t find a chance. When Daisy came, he couldn''t run away.


    Wolverine, spider man these heroes have wild animal instinct, spider sense. People are still like this, not to mention the beast, the snake monster''s sensing ability is amazing, shakola still needs to think about it, he instinctively feel dangerous.


    If he doesn''t run, he still has a chance. If he runs, he will die!


    "This is your friend, too?" Daisy asked the waiter.


    The snake monster''s yellow eyes are full of pleading. He hopes to help himself. He has provided a lot of help before, but don''t say that he doesn''t know him.


    His eyes are very good, five meters long, standing up, he can see things far away.


    On the other side of the line of sight, there was a man with a huge two handed hammer, shining white all over. With one hammer, he killed the spider demon clan leader who lived in the neighborhood of their snake monster.


    Their heads are smashed. Even if they kill Spiderman, these guys will not let go of their bodies. The body of Spiderman the size of a truck is dragged away by the human with one hand.How cruel!


    Daisy also followed his eyes to see the past, is a cross bone hammer killed a big spider.


    Is this snake related to that spider? Her eyes were no longer so friendly.


    Fortunately, dead attendants usually have no moral integrity, but they have always been very loyal on the issue of principle.


    "Yes, you see, this man gave me this sword." He picked up the grass shaved sword that had been beaten away before.


    It was borrowed from you! The serpent monster wants to cry without tears, but the situation is better than others, so it can only accept this cruel fact.


    Aegis played a complete victory over vampires and demons, plundered them, and then retreated home.


    An agent suggested that the castle be demolished, but Daisy refused. She didn''t bother to do that.


    In the end, the castle remained. To be honest, this kind of Castle in the middle ages of Europe was not very beautiful. It was more defensive than ornamental. Count Dracula didn''t like the castle very much, but in Daisy''s opinion, it had no value at all.


    As a reward for helping the dead attendants, the castle was finally left to the basilisks. The vampires opened up a lot of space under the castle, which is just suitable for the basilisks who like the dark and humid environment.


    For the time being, Dieshi doesn''t want to go back to earth. Instead, he plans to play with Shakura in hell for a few days.


    Daisy was speechless for a while. What''s there to play in hell? Do you think it''s a playground?


    But she didn''t insist. Anyway, I did my duty. It''s your business if you don''t go back.


    "Take it." Daisy threw a beacon device to the death attendant. Holding this device can open a transmission channel to the earth in the castle. It''s just a disposable item. Save it for the critical moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    She left the dead waiter and his new girlfriend to play in hell. Seeing that they were in agreement, they seemed to be preparing for some different ways of competition. Daisy didn''t intend to stay annoying and returned to the earth with a large army.


    Staring at the agents'' booty into the warehouse, director Dai turned to go home.


    In fact, she was very tired. She just had a rest when the spaceship returned. Now she wants to go home and have a sleep.


    When she returns to Sicily''s manor, she first goes to see the children. When she enters the playroom, she finds out that orange cat is also in her home. This guy really doesn''t treat herself as a cat. When Daisy comes in, she is teasing little Rachel.


    "Call Daddy!" Big orange, with his waist crossed and his stomach outstretched, stood there majestically as a guide.


    A person and a cat stand together, big orange people stand up a little higher than little Rachel, and muddled force two Ya different, she has a dignified face.


    Little Rachel''s face is full of doubts. In terms of breath, this big cat does have some characteristics of her father, but she is not stupid. Baba is not the same appearance.


    Children are too young to distinguish strange things more by feeling, it seems that the feeling is almost the same, but careful discrimination seems not.


    "I''ve been enchanted by an evil wizard. I''m really your father." Big orange laughs like a thief, and her eyes are full of pride. If it wasn''t for teasing little Rachel, she would have been rolling on the ground now.


    Little Rachel can''t understand this look. She''s tangled and nervous. Is Baba really under any evil magic? She mumbled and put her fingers to her lips, carefully distinguishing the truth from the falsehood.


    "I''m really your father. Look at my mark. Look at it?" Big orange pointed to the star mark on his stomach and said.


    Familiar signs, familiar breath, more familiar energy fluctuations, everything is so kind, but how can our Baba become like this?


    Daisy didn''t let her second daughter continue to struggle. She quickly pushed the door open, grabbed the tail of the big orange, and picked up the goods with lightning speed.


    "Let me go! You abuse me again, I want to be independent! " Big orange struggles, but her arms and legs are too short. Daisy grabs her tail and stretches her arms. She can''t touch Daisy at all.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Take, take..." big orange immediately admit counsellor, bow to beg for mercy, but next time if you find a chance, this guy will probably relapse.


    Daisy is also a big head, this separation is too skinny, autonomy is too strong.


    Fortunately, this is the same body of the animal universe. It''s very childlike in itself. Even if it''s out of control, it doesn''t have a bad heart. At most, it likes pranks.


    If you want to find a more thoughtful apposition, you will be foolish now. If you don''t reach the level of multiverse, you will control the ectopic apposition. I have to say that her actions a few days ago were too reckless.


    After weighing the orange cat in his hand, this guy has been eating and drinking recently, and he is lazy and doesn''t like sports, so he is obviously fat again...


    "Baba..." seeing her enter the door, Er Ya immediately threw away her previous hesitation and rushed over to let her hold him.


    Daisy immediately threw the orange aside, bent down to pick up her second daughter, and turned around twice, causing the little girl to giggle.


    "Let me see, um... You seem a little fat, too?" Like weighing goods, she picked up her second daughter and estimated.


    It seems that fat is a woman''s taboo, even if the child is only two months old, she is not happy.


    Erya covered Daisy''s mouth and motioned to you not to talk.


    Someone immediately said: "this is the necessary stage of growth, it''s not called fat!"


    After hearing the news, they came to Da Ya and San Ya.


    Big Rachel shows her her the praise list just like she does. Let''s give her four good reviews.


    Daisy was very happy. Their sisters were friendly and United, which was happier than she had got the artifact.


    She immediately nodded her head and agreed to big Rachel''s car purchase application. In fact, the money can be paid out of the daily expenses of aegis. Such a large multinational military organization has business relations with many racing car and sports car manufacturers. If it shows a little bit of meaning, it will be able to buy half a car and get half a free one.


    It''s just that Daisy is happy today and doesn''t want to bother about that.


    With a stroke of the pen, you can write a check. You can buy a car or anything else.


    However, some words should be said: "don''t waste money, buy some learning materials, and study hard."


    She doesn''t believe in buying learning materials. It''s only a kind of good wish for those who don''t study. Sanya is a variation. There are few serious Johnson family members who love learning...


    Qin has always had different opinions on the cultivation of her daughters. She thinks she is a doctor at least, but Wanda hasn''t finished primary school, so her daughter doesn''t like it Wang Da''s daughter enjoys learning, but she has a special love for knowledge. This is really embarrassing. Do we need to strengthen the ideological education of our daughters?


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s necessary. She''s only a few months old, and other people''s children don''t remember. If life is a long-distance race, we are tens of thousands of meters ahead, so don''t add burden to the children."Tell me..." big Rachel didn''t leave immediately with the check. Instead, she urged little Franklin next to her to say it was time for her to speak.


    "Dad..." little Franklin gently tugged at the bottom of her pants, as always polite. Daisy touched the little guy''s head, and asked kindly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Little Franklin looked at big Rachel and little Rachel, and then said, "we think Disney''s pirate ship is very interesting. Can we get one at home? It''s better to change at any time....


    the little guy thinks that a routine is boring. She is tired of playing for two days at most. She wants an amusement park that can produce maps, scenes and plots at random.


    It''s just that many words are not used skillfully enough, and it''s a bit of a misnomer.


    "Yes, yes, if it can change every day, it must be interesting, or let the crisis control, simulate a set of algorithms or something?" Da Ruiqiu quickly took over the topic and put forward her own ideas.


    "What is a pirate ship?" Big orange heard play, and immediately came over, a big face, Leng is from the two Ya and three Ya middle squeeze over.


    Little Franklin didn''t understand what the big cat was for, but she could feel Daisy''s breath from the big cat, so she gave a general description of the pirate ship.


    "It''s very interesting, daisy. Give me one, too! I want a cat version! " Orange cat immediately became the accomplice of the three children, but also urged her to quickly get another one out.


    "I''ll give you two!"


    Daisy has no resistance to the demands of her daughters. She also needs to strengthen the connection with her daughter, at least to brush up her favor, right? It must be agreed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    In order to increase her chips and get the pirate ship project started quickly, Daju also brought her new brother to help. Yesterday, she took advantage of Daisy''s absence when she went to find the dead waiter. She even coaxed and threatened her, and let the little lion soup bag bow to her.


    Now it''s easy to pull over and talk.


    The three children are very much looking forward to this. Daju is also looking forward to her cat version of the pirate ship. After hearing the news, the soup bag that came to her is also a little moved. The little lion can''t speak, but bows for a while. That means, do you want to make a play for me, too? I can be a lion pirate captain or something!


    "All of them, all of them!" Daisy''s got it all.


    It''s almost as difficult to do one as it is to do ten. There are many places in the No.2 universe. You can do as much as you want. The difficulty lies in the idea and the application of some props.


    If we spread our thinking, we can also create new ideas. We like to play pirate ships. Can we make a house of terror? Even if the children don''t like it at that time, they can take their daughters-in-law to play. Qin and Wanda are a little afraid of ghosts...


    normal people can''t do this big project, and money is useless. In fact, the technology content of this comprehensive playground is higher than that of human beings on Mars.


    It has to be interesting and fresh, and it has to be physical, not the kind of 3D simulation.


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult. It must be pirate material..." Daisy thought for a moment. Technically speaking, it''s not easy, but she can''t do it. She has also done several similar games in Universe 2, but there is no pirate ship.


    To tell the truth, she can''t understand the pirate plot in the west, as if it is the symbol of freedom and democracy. In fact, pirates do all kinds of evil in burning, killing and plundering. Can that be a good person?


    But the atmosphere felt that the pirates were rebellious and heroic.


    In her opinion, writing books is better than raising pigs, painting is better than farming, a safe and stable life is the key, every day put his head on the belt when pirates? Even looking forward to this kind of life, how sick people can do it?


    She can''t understand the spirit of pirates, nor can she understand the national pride brought about by hard ships, guns and looting, nor can she understand the Victorian glory or Nelson spirit. After living in the West for so many years, she doesn''t have much resonance.


    However, there is no need for children''s games to involve superfluous things, and she readily agrees that it is not difficult for them to do so.


    Between the children''s games and Jane Foster''s life, she chose the latter. Life is bigger, not to admire Jane Foster''s ability, but to admire her moral character. If the children don''t play now, they won''t be OK. If they don''t get treatment in time, they won''t be able to hold on for a few days.


    After a short rest, Daisy stayed in New York for several days, visiting Jane foster from time to time. Sometimes Dr. strange found an ancient book and came to discuss the treatment with her.


    Three days later, they analyzed the condition at a medical institution under aegis.


    "Jane, Sam, we have discussed the situation for several times. Now we have three ways. One is to continue to instill magic power into Jane and strive for survival from death. This is a way I am more optimistic about. The other is that with the help of Asgard''s spirit hall, I will go to negotiate with Hella, which should be able to facilitate this. In addition, Dr. staranch has come up with a way... "


    Daisy motioned to Dr. strange, you can tell me your way.


    The long faced strange doctor coughed. The smell of disinfectant in this medical institution made him feel more cordial. He really wanted to go back to be his own surgeon rather than a supreme mage. His hand had been cured when he went back to the road of mage in the animal universe. However, he was very tenacious in his belief. Knowing that it was not the time to retreat, he soon abandoned his thoughts and focused on his eyes.


    "My way is to follow the path of magic, sacrifice the divine power in your body, and sign contracts with foreign gods in exchange for magic. In the future, you can follow the path of a mage."


    Then he pauses: "but Miss Johnson thinks the risk is great. He is worried that there is no reasonable method for the division of foreign demons, which may damage your body."


    There are two or three big cats and two little cats now. There is no problem of grabbing jobs.


    It''s just that Daisy doesn''t trust the foreign gods, and Dr. strange, including Wanda, is fascinated by them.


    In director Dai''s opinion, the so-called extraterritorial demons are eight multiverse powers. There is no doubt that they are stronger than themselves, but they are not so strong that I can''t understand them, right? I can''t do anything about it. They can take the magic power out of Jane Foster''s body by moving their fingers through several universes? Don''t lie to me because I don''t read much!


    I don''t believe they have this ability!


    According to Daisy''s estimation, it''s mostly a matter of grabbing the beard and eyebrows, even pulling away all the vitality, and then instilling some new vitality, so that Jane foster won''t die suddenly. Even if the deal is completed, they won''t consider the follow-up matters at all.


    Dr. strange also agrees with this. He himself is a living example. The devil doesn''t care whether you live or die. The sooner you get the collateral, the happier they will be.Jane Foster was almost thoughtless and immediately said, "I''m not going to be a wizard."


    When she was an ordinary person before, she didn''t feel it. Now she has been a female Thor for nearly a year. She doesn''t understand the virtue of foreign gods. She looks up to people and gets a little magic from them to live like a pitiful creature.


    She would rather die in the face of the enemy than live so long.


    Daisy also knows what''s going on in the so-called Hall of souls. Theoretically, it can be resurrected, but it''s just a theory. Many gods have not figured out the matter between life and death. If they really want to be sure, why doesn''t Odin resurrect?


    Yingling temple is just a superficial understanding of the way of life and death by Asgard. It''s a chance to die. It''s a chance of resurrection. I haven''t heard of anyone who has been resurrected. Is he that special? If you are tossed about by cancer cells for a month, and then stretch your legs and hang up, can you really be saved by Yingling hall?


    Jane foster thinks it''s hanging! And this way of waiting for death is too negative.


    "Daisy, thank you for your help... You''re a real friend. I''m in a good state of mind today. How can I instill divine power? You don''t have to think about a new plan, just use it. "


    Since she is psychologically prepared, she means to be benevolent if she doesn''t succeed today. Daisy doesn''t stop her. She has a lot of things to do and one solution is another.


    "I''ll get ready. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Leave Falcon and Jane foster. They must have something to say. Daisy and Dr. strange are going to prepare.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Half a day later, the Falcon walked into the temple of New York with her frail Jane foster.


    He was accompanied by his big brother, Captain America.


    Daisy is also ready to increase Jane Foster''s divine power, which requires the four fire shadows, no, the four gods.


    Thor had better look for it. I heard it was about Jane foster, so I ran back without hesitation.


    But he alone is not enough. The ancestral power has now become the power of tor. It once belonged to the three kings, but now it belongs to tor.


    Daisy''s way is to find the relics of the three kings, extract their divine power from them, then pull back the projection of the three kings from the timeline, and complete a formal divine power infusion with the divine power in the artifact.


    Let Jane foster become the God of Asgard by means of the day after tomorrow.


    Easier said than done. In fact, this process is very painful. Now, only some additional divine power has brought her to the brink of frequent death. If she is formally instilled and forced to raise her life level, she will die faster.


    This requires some magic to control the divine power at a slightly higher level than the vitality, stimulate her survival instinct, and let her body adapt to and integrate these divine powers.


    In fact, it''s similar to the reason that Ajax did the experiment for the dead waiter at the beginning. It''s a means to kill the dead and the later generations.


    It''s just that Ajax doesn''t care about the dead waiter''s life at all, and Daisy and Dr. strange have prepared a lot of treatment methods. At the critical moment, the three gods will also provide some help, and they are well prepared.


    It''s easy to collect the artifacts of the three kings.


    Brother bareheaded has a gun of eternity, and Daisy has a boar''s axe in her hand. She goes to Asgard to borrow a king''s armor worn by the early King Bree.


    "Why are you so weak? You seem to have lost weight? " Recently, bald brother is busy running for president, so he has no time to go to her manor to ask for instructions early and report late, while Daisy is busy fighting for the king of chaos. They haven''t seen each other for half a month.


    How can I say that a semi mechanical woman named Xingyun squeezed me dry?


    Originally it was just a heart disease, but now it''s definitely a physical problem!


    as in the past, speechless, he thought he was a great pressure from the campaign. He still used to be a loser. He took a crystal like a gem in the space to throw it to the bald brother. "This is the essence of the world tree. Take soup to make up your body."


    Bareheaded brother''s body is just a small episode. Before calling the three gods, she also said a few words to Thor.


    "If Odin or your grandfather, your great grandfather asks, you will say that you have succeeded to the throne of God, not to mention Haila." She hastened to give two orders.


    "Isn''t that good? What the asgards despise most is lying. " Thor agreed, and he felt ashamed to see Odin, not to mention his grandfather and granddad. It''s a bit embarrassing to let him lie.


    "Don''t let them have to rest in peace. Remember what you looked like. Take it and learn."


    Daisy handed to Thor a book called "self cultivation of actors" for him to study.


    At the same time, he asked Wang pangzi to lead Thor down to change his clothes. Now Thor''s shape is similar to that of a refugee. His face is frosty, his clothes are ragged and his beard is ragged. From a distance, he looks like a savage. If he is a bear now, if he is the king of Asgard, the first three gods will think, is my great Asgard dead? How come it''s reduced to this point!


    Don''t let the Dead God King worry about it. It''s good for everyone to act like a little bit and let them sleep peacefully....


    tol, who has been straightened out again, has a little shadow of the past, such as golden hair shawl, silver scale breastplate and big red cape, but he feels that something is missing.


    "I can''t have this weapon, can I?" Thor shook Daisy twice with his shovel.


    Can Asgard use a spade? It''s made for the baby. Daisy is afraid that the baby will hurt herself when playing. It''s not sharp or sharp. The material is good, but it''s at least two light years away from the weapon.


    God King is not a fool, this is obviously a shovel, no matter how good the material is! It''s still a spade... If the king of God used this weapon, Asgard must have died!


    Daisy realized at this time a lie, to use countless lies to cover up the true meaning of this sentence, it is really very troublesome.


    Thor''s hammer doesn''t approve of Thor. The king of God is a shining figure. It''s not difficult to find the problem.


    "Really, why did I end up losing? I''m helping you She couldn''t help complaining. At last, she insisted on the idea that death is the most important thing and helped to cover it up.


    She asked Thor, "you see which of these weapons suits you. Take one and use it."


    She slaughtered more than 2000 gods of the skoru family. Even if most of them were damaged, she also harvested countless artifacts. Once, artifacts were very far away from her, but now they have reached the level of ton counting.


    Just as her fingers slid, a lot of weapons fell out.Sculu gods are not civilized gods. They use a lot of heavy weapons, such as hammers, axes, spears and knives.


    TOL didn''t choose any of the more exotic models. At last, he chose an ax.


    It''s not good to take a temporary appearance. The king can see whether this weapon fits with tor, so he has to continue to cover it up.


    Daisy''s face is not very good-looking. It''s a lie for Thor to say that she doesn''t know her hobbies. Someone''s hobbies are not covered up at all. Anyone with eyes can see them.


    Damn it! Do good and paste my artifact! Although the ax that Thor selected may not be able to use, she still felt sad.


    Sighed: "OK, OK, what personal belongings do you have? I''ll melt them into this ax, and the weapon will be sold to you."


    Thor immediately took out the fragments of the axe that had been broken by the last judge. This axe was his weapon before he got Thor''s hammer. It had been used for at least 500 years, and the axe matched him very well.


    Daisy has melted the Tomahawk fragments and added this residual essence into the new axe, so Thor even had a new weapon that was connected with his own mind.


    "Let''s go. It''s too much time." Dr. strange''s magic circle has been ready for a while, but her side and Thor are not in place, so they have to come to urge.


    Jane foster, on the other side, has been keeping her eyes shut, apparently not wanting to talk to Thor.


    Only Falcon and Team USA said hello to this old friend and then kept silent.


    A magic array with golden light has been drawn on the ground. It is a special magic array for the communication between the current supreme mage and the previous supreme mage. Now it has been changed by Dr. strange to summon the ancient Asgard gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Kamataji has been keeping the time gem. The former Supreme mage often crosses the time line, chatting and boasting with the younger generation when he has nothing to do. This is no accident.


    For them, time is not a line, but countless time points.


    Now the magic circle is slightly changed to invite three dead Asgard kings from the timeline.


    The magic array is the auxiliary, the ancestral power in Thor''s body is the source, and the weapons used by several God kings are roads. Daisy and Dr. strange ask Jane foster to sit in the middle of the magic array and check it again. After no omission, they signal the U.S. team, Falcon and Wang pangzi to step down temporarily. Asgard God King is not a gorilla in the zoo. They are proud, even if they are dead I don''t want to be surrounded by mortals.


    Daisy nodded, Thor took a deep breath, and walked firmly into the magic circle.


    In the next second, the divine power runs, and the essence cannot be shaken, but with the cooperation of Thor, the blue divine power with thunder is gradually split into a small cluster by the magic array.


    Among them, the original thunder does not move, and the remaining three-quarters fly to the other side of the magic array. The bald brother quickly raises the eternal gun, and the three-quarters of the magic power gradually precipitates a small half attached to the magic gun.


    Dr. strange quickly turns the time gem. Daisy also closes her eyes and enters the time line to help search. The magic power and artifact pull in front of them. They search in time. Odin''s projection soon appears in the magic array.


    Odin''s voice, appearance and appearance are as before. He has golden helmet and armor, and the eternal gun automatically returns to his hands. The bald brother leaves the magic circle with his ass rolling.


    Daisy waved her hand. I don''t need you for the next thing. Go to the next room and play cards with Captain America.


    Old man Odin''s memory still lingers on the moment before his death. Then he opens his eyes, and his eyes are like electricity. Just a casual glance makes Thor shiver.


    "Father..." Thor said with a stiff face.


    "Ah..." the old man really broke his heart to this dog. Now it seems that he can only pass the exam. At least the ancestral power has finally taken root in him, and it''s not in vain for the hard planning of three generations of God kings.


    Odin''s wisdom is still broad. Although he can''t use magic, just like Daisy, he can see the magic array and Jane foster in the middle, and then he can understand the purpose.


    In order to keep their knowledge and vision above the baseline, Daisy and Dr. strange chose the time before the king''s death.


    So Odin knew Jane foster and knew why she was like this.


    Knowing the reason and the process, it is not difficult to deduce the answer. Odin has only one doubt.


    "Daisy, do you want her to be imbued with the power of the four kings? Can she bear the pain? You know, she''s just a mortal after all. "


    Daisy nodded gently: "don''t worry, your majesty. Jane has a strong will. I''m afraid you don''t know that. She inherited the hammer of Thor and is now the female Thor of Asgard."


    There''s no way to hide this. Odin''s chicken thief can''t do it. He understands Thor''s obsession with Thor''s hammer. Once he finds that the hammer is not in Thor''s hands, he will definitely see the problem. It''s better to say it in advance and cover up a lot of lies on the other side with a fact...


    Odin''s attention is really attracted. He looks at Thor with a grudge, which is his default Plan.


    He hoped that his daughter-in-law, the future queen Asgard, would be SHIV, the goddess of the earth, rather than a mortal. Now he heard that Jane foster had become the goddess of thunder, and his attitude had changed. If he instilled divine power and transformed herself into a God by force, this marriage would be much better than before, at least it would not disgrace him too much.


    The old man snorted heavily. Daisy and Thor didn''t explain much. They said that Jane foster now has a new boyfriend and doesn''t like your son any more? It''s no use saying these words, let the old man misunderstand it...


    the ancestral power shrinks by half after the projection of Odin is released. Daisy takes out bor''s axe, and part of this power is separated again.


    Bor''s age is a little far away from today. This time span is very long. Dr. strange has a bit of difficulty even holding the time gem. However, he is a man of firm will. He bites his teeth and cooperates with Daisy to pull bor''s projection into the magic circle.


    Bor is 2.5 meters tall. In fact, mieba is also 2.5 meters tall. However, mieba''s physical transformation makes him look a little bloated and slightly fat. Bor is different. Bor is a strong character.


    The separated projection is a fragment of Bor at the last moment of his life. It seems that he was pulled over on the battlefield. Compared with Odin''s dazzling gold helmet, his armor is a little worn, but bor''s eyes are clear, and there is no hostility in it.


    he holds a Tomahawk, wears a horn helmet, and looks around cautiously, which does not match his figure and temperament Look.


    He was very sensitive to the strength of several people present, and saw Daisy at the first time.


    Normally, he didn''t know daisy in this time segment, but there are all the memories of his communication with daisy in Boer''s axe. Holding the handle of the axe, he quickly recovered this part of the memory.Daisy said hello to him with a smile: "Uncle ball!"


    "Oh, it''s you, little girl. Are you so strong? Well... It seems that you are still on the road of power. What exciting news! "


    Daisy has the best impression of bor. He likes fighting and loves fighting, but he is not fierce. On the contrary, he is also very rational. He doesn''t have Odin''s calculation and Thor''s bad habits.


    In order to obtain etheric particles, she had a fierce battle with bor projection. The fighting time was not long, but she learned some rare qualities from bor, that is persistence!


    Power is not as high-end as time, space, life and death, but it is the foundation of all abilities. Without power, nothing can be done.


    Taiji masters also need strength. A middle-aged woman can push dozens of men out with a show. That''s acting.


    What is Daisy''s ability to control the force of the star and transfer the energy between star projections? It''s power.


    "Well, your words and deeds inspired me a lot. There is no doubt about the importance of power."


    She expressed her thanks in a very positive tone.


    Bor, holding bor''s axe, made two virtual cuts. He was very happy: "you''ve cut a lot of interesting guys with my axe. That''s good. It''s the right choice for me to leave the axe to you. You''re much better than my son! You are a great soldier


    Odin squinted at him. Are you talking about me? ......


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Daisy couldn''t understand the relationship between bor and Odin, but Odin''s "my father is dead" expression made her have a toothache.


    Do you want to be so tit for tat?


    Daisy can''t follow bor''s words and say that your son is not a soldier. If your son isn''t in front of you, it''s OK, but now people are poking and staring.


    She could only vaguely say about the axe: "the axe is really good, very sharp... Very good..."


    bor was also a thief. He laughed and then looked at Odin: "do you hear me? With the axe in hand, all enemies can be defeated. Isn''t that what I told you in those years? You don''t understand what a little girl knows? Think about the mess every day! What''s the usage? Look at you, I feel shame, your beard is white! Asgards are proud to die on the battlefield and ashamed to die on the couch! You must have died in the weeping of a bunch of women


    Odin''s face turned white with anger. He took a deep breath. His voice was so loud that he almost overturned the roof of the New York temple.


    "You fart! Lao Tzu died in the battle with the planet devourer! What''s so simple that I don''t understand? I''m smarter than you. What''s wrong with me studying more knowledge? Die hard! Your time has long passed. I built the largest territory of Asgard. I unified the nine realms. It''s me! "


    Odin was furious. His eternal gun kept knocking on the ground, adding momentum to his words.


    They are the time projection temporarily pulled out by the magic circle. Strictly speaking, they are still in their respective time lines, but the time gem has temporarily opened up a small space for several parties to meet. They can''t leave the magic circle, but they can still move in the small circle where they stand.


    Dr. strange will look at the roof and see if it will be overturned. He will look at the ground and see if it will be pierced by him.


    Daisy''s eyes and nose, nose and heart, as if nothing had happened, stood and watched. That''s why she set up the magic array in the temple of New York. Wanda can also set up the magic array. Why doesn''t she do it in her own home and have to come to the temple of new York? That''s why...


    Odin is very old. Because of too much divine power, he has gone to sleep several times, but bor has not With this experience, bor, as he said, died on the battlefield.


    Now, from the appearance, bor looks like a middle-aged man in his mid-50s, while Odin''s white beard and white hair look like an old man.


    Bor is 2.5 meters tall and has a big arm and a round waist. At first glance, he is a soldier among the soldiers. Odin is taller than ordinary people, but not more than 2 meters. In terms of appearance, size and weapons, he is not as pure as bor. Odin always thinks that he is a ruler and a king, rather than a soldier who can only attack.


    In addition, after all, one is Laozi and the other is son. Even if Odin lives longer than bor, it can''t be said that if you live longer, you won''t be my son. Let''s void the relationship between father and son?


    Laozi lived 20 years and died. His son lived to 80 years old. Laozi is still Laozi and his son is still son!


    There is a huge gap between the two sides'' ideas, but Odin suffered a little bit in his momentum, and the process of the debate became fierce.


    When bor saw Odin refuting him, he was angry and scolded: "asshole! When I was a child, it was up to you to think so much. How could I give birth to such a son as you! "


    I''ll reason with you. If you can''t talk about me, why don''t you talk about ethics with me? Odin immediately began to fight back. The wisdom of the nine realms was not fake. His words were sharp and his arguments were full. He soon lost his pure warrior bole.


    Bole was stunned and happened to see Thor. He pointed out: "are you my grandson? You look like a brave warrior. Take out your courage and say it! Who is right, me or your father? "


    Hearing that his grandfather, the second generation God King, praised himself as a brave warrior, to tell you the truth, Thor was very happy and excited. He had not met this level of identity for many years.


    Since his Thor''s hammer was thrown to New Mexico by Odin, I have said goodbye to him for my good past. One by one, one by one, I have had bad luck. No one around me said that he was brave and good at fighting.


    Now his bravery is not an advantage but a disadvantage.


    Odin says you have to be compassionate. Freya says you have to pick up the honor you once abandoned. SHIV says, "Thor, you don''t know anything." Daisy says you''re not special. Make me a mess. Let''s have a snack!


    All the people around him think that he is a waste and a burden of not enough success but more failure, so that he talks too many times and too many people. In the end, even he thinks he is a fool!


    Bole''s approval is very important to him, and he has to speak immediately.


    Odin knew that this son was not like himself. He was a bit like his father in some ways of doing things and dealing with people. He immediately turned around and scolded Thor: "shut up, Thor, I''m your father!"


    Bor also expressed his dissatisfaction: "I''m still your father!"They soon got into a quarrel again. Odin was good at debating, and bor had a big voice. The two gods had fixed ideas, and no one could persuade anyone.


    Thor winks at Daisy and Dr. strange. My father and my grandfather are going to fight. What should we do? Hurry!


    Dr. strange also winked at Daisy. Do we still call the first king Bree? He has only learned about Asgard''s violent temper in the notes of the supreme mages, but it is totally different from seeing it with his own eyes. Is their father son relationship too strange? Will it be more lively to call another one?


    He nodded Jane foster kindly with his chin. Two old men were shouting around him. The poor woman''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. If the two gods continued to quarrel, there would be no time for treatment today.


    Daisy nodded. It''s OK. They''re just like that. Let''s keep calling.


    This time, the time span is larger, and the search is more difficult. Dr. strange is a little overwhelmed. Daisy has taken over most of the work.


    With the help of Bree''s armor and the last bit of ancestral power, Daisy finally pulled Bree''s projection into the magic circle.


    Odin is a little higher than Thor, less than two meters, bor is two meters five, and Bree is three meters tall! A real giant.


    Unlike bole, who is full of fighting enthusiasm, no matter what the enemy is in front of me, as long as I have a breath, I will rush to split an axe. Buli is taller, but his general temperament is gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Odin''s armor making skill is the strongest. His armor is scaly half body metal armor, which is superimposed by pieces. There is no doubt that his defense effect is the best.


    Bor''s armor was a little rough, a little like lock armor.


    Daisy borrowed it from Asgard and now wears it on Bree''s body. It''s leather. There''s only some metal on her chest.


    Wrapped in animal skin and navy blue robes, and wearing horn helmets, Bree came with a unique flavor of the ancient wilderness.


    Listening to bole and Odin''s endless quarrel, Bree raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "shut up, everyone."


    Bor was also afraid of his father''s fierce power. The early gods were the dividing line from the ancient gods to the new gods. The ancient gods slaughtered each other at that time. Finally, Gaia, the goddess of earth, sisoon, the God of black magic, Seth, the God of snake, and oshutu, the God of white magic were left.


    All the remaining ancient gods were killed by the God eater, who later turned into a devourer. This guy blacked and died, and finally died himself. The first gods of the earth were born on his body.


    It can be said that no matter asgardian, Greek or other deities were infected with some evil nature, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. The early gods in these deities were not good gods in the conventional sense. They were born violent and regarded human beings as ants and their children as burdens.


    Asgard was good, and Bree didn''t do anything bad except have a gloomy personality. The God King of the Greek god system always eats up his sons and daughters. He is afraid that his sons and daughters will influence his rule and disperse his divine power.


    Bree takes a look at bor. Bor glares at him. It seems that the relationship between father and son has nothing to do with harmony. Bree looked at Odin again and found that he didn''t know him. He then motioned to bor, as if to ask, who is the old man?


    Odin is a little speechless. He''s so old, and his beard and hair are white. Now he''s getting his grandfather out. Is it a bit shameful to call him grandfather now?


    Bor frowned slightly, with a faint meaning of protection. My son, I can say it myself, but you old man are not qualified to say it.


    Bree immediately understood the relationship. He gave Odin a cold look: "is this your son? It seems that it''s not Asgard''s pure blood, is it a... "


    thinking that his words seem to be a little mean, he kept silent.


    What do you mean? I''m not Asgard pure blood yet? You didn''t see rocky!


    Odin''s brow was tight. He felt that his grandfather''s idea was different from his own.


    "Die hard! What do you know! Warner Protoss has long been integrated with Asgard, and Odin is a pure Asgard


    Bree''s eyebrows were raised, and there was some unhappiness on his face: "so you didn''t fulfill my last wish, but shook hands with those Warner cowards and made peace? You are as cowardly as ever. "


    Hearing this, Odin immediately retorted: "Asgard is the place where the asgards are. We rule Asgard by unity, by ideas, not by killing, not by conquest, not by thin blood. Warner Protoss has long been a part of Asgard."


    Buli was more than one meter higher than Odin. His eyes were full of disdain. He pointed to Odin: "little man, there''s no room for you to speak. You''re a disgrace to Asgard. Look at your blood, it''s a stain on the holy blood!"


    Odin is going to explode. You are tall and have eggs. The frost giants I killed are taller than you!


    He can see at a glance that Bree is certainly not weak, but in fact, he is not very strong. There is no direct connection between his height and his fighting capacity. They fight fairly, and his grandfather can''t beat him.


    And Buli and bor are probably not as old as Odin.


    Odin''s insight, means and fighting skills are not as good as Odin''s in all respects. Now he is only relying on his seniority.


    If someone else dares to talk to Odin like this, he would have spurted back, but this is his grandfather after all. Odin and bor have lived for many years, but they are too strange to Bree.


    Want to refute, but also have concerns, words stifled in the throat, that uncomfortable force don''t mention.


    Seeing his father blush like his grandson, this picture is very happy. Thor wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to. He lowers his head and tries to be transparent.


    Facts have proved that Buli was a more peaceful God King in the early Dynasty. Of course, this is the result of horizontal comparison. He is much better than those who always ate their children.


    At least in his view, children are continuation, inheritance, not burden.


    But this guy doesn''t have much good temper. To sum up, this guy has a poisonous mouth and likes to spray people.


    He scolded bor for not inheriting his will and destroying the Warner Protoss. Even if you don''t destroy them, you are still married, and now you are a family?


    "Can tigers and jackals be one family?" The three meter high Bree yelled at the two meter five bole.


    Bor pointed to his nose and scolded: "old stubborn! Warner Protoss just want to go back to the mountains. They don''t threaten Asgard at all. You forced them back! I suspect your brain is full of shit"Fart! Warner Protoss is a group of bitches, a group of roughs who can''t eat! If we don''t bring them down, Asgard will never really get peace! "


    Seeing that his grandfather''s idea was too extreme, Odin could not help saying: "peace in one hand and weapons in the other, only in this way can we defeat all enemies! And I am the real king of the nine realms! I have brought lasting peace to the asgards


    Bree turned and went to spray Odin. His spray point was similar to that of bor. That''s your old man talking nonsense with us. What, does Asgard have such an old God? You''re the God at the gate, aren''t you?


    Being said to be the God of looking at the gate, Odin immediately retorted: "I have unified the nine realms. Do you old man understand the meaning of this? There are no enemies. Asgard is invincible. It''s all my merit! Can''t I enjoy my achievements? Am I going to challenge around like a wild boar? I am the king! Not a humble tramp


    Odin himself is not a gentle and polite person, and the barbarians don''t care about it.


    "That''s the honor I deserve! Do you two know what glory is? You can only fight every day, and that''s the difference between you and me. "


    The implication is, I''ve lived a long time. What''s the matter? Did I eat your rice? These rice are all from other people''s home!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Odin''s words mean to belittle the soldier, and bor turns his words to him.


    "Asgard has only soldiers and no kings. Only the sissies of Greece like kings! My axe has killed countless kings


    "Old man! ... "


    " you are a little generation... "


    " stubborn! ... "


    " you are also a junior! ... "


    none of the three God kings could agree with each other. It was really a curse fight.


    At first, Thor was listening with a respectful smile, but after Bole said, "this grandson has a little sense of honor as a soldier," he was also drawn into the regiment.


    Thor''s idea is still ten light years away from Odin''s road to the throne. He is more or less influenced by the captain of the United States and the contemporary values of the United States. He cares about democracy and freedom.


    He thinks that gods and ordinary people are two kinds of life bodies. They just have different responsibilities. There is no question of who is noble or who is humble.


    Odin sniffed, democracy and freedom is god horse thing? They''re all free. Who''s the king? I think this son is too cowardly, too simple in mind, to put it simply is naive.


    Bor thinks Thor is pretty good. He''s like himself. He has a pure personality and a just mind. He''s a good fighter. He''s a bit of a stepparent.


    Bree is left with disdain. Whose silly child is this? Does it have anything to do with him?


    Bol helps Thor to deal with the censure of his father and son. It''s a real quarrel among them...


    Dr. strange looks at the roof of the temple in New York. The voices of several gods are getting louder and louder, and the temple is about to collapse...


    Daisy is very happy. The depression of half selling and half giving Thor''s axe has been eliminated.


    Dr. strange was not ready to let her watch, and pulled her aside: "this is not good. The power of the three gods is too strong, and tol is too weak, which is not conducive to the later instilling of divine power."


    In fact, it''s not Thor''s weak strength, but his lack of self-confidence. One axe can kill the God growers, even if it''s a third tier God, it''s also a God.


    Torr''s strength at this time has surpassed Odin''s at the peak, and is far better than bor and Bree, but he is often criticized by people around him, and there is not much belief in the strong in his mentality.


    This led him to be too emotional. When he got emotional, he was provoked by ebony throat. He could chop the growers to death with one axe. This achievement can be said to be quite fierce. But if he didn''t get emotional, he might not be as strong as when he used to wield a sledgehammer.


    To treat Jane foster, Thor has to be the main force, and at the moment, his situation is not reassuring.


    "We need to make Thor believe." Said Dr. strange.


    Daisy thinks it''s reasonable. She''s afraid before fighting. She doesn''t have enough faith. It''s really a waste of time.


    It''s not uncommon for Count Dracula to be killed without exerting his own strength at all. Far from that, Count Dracula was killed without exerting his own strength. Sometimes he can''t just look at the strength of his divine power, and his own belief is also very important.


    Torr students are now strong support, actually not much faith.


    Daisy scratched her head: "let''s start plan two!"


    Dr. strange was surprised. Do we have the second plan? Can''t you just think of it?


    Someone waved a big hand: "go, let''s go to find the future tor. The future tor will surely be able to suppress the three kings, at least to compete."


    Dr. strange is a little unconvinced. Just like Torr is now a bear, he can''t be any better in the future...


    he really hasn''t spent time to see Torr''s future, but Daisy is very confident about it. Torr looks very weak now, but in fact he is still very strong in the future.


    About two minutes later, they opened their eyes. Daisy reached out and pushed Thor away from his current position. An old figure appeared in his previous position.


    The golden hair that used to be shawled has now turned into white hair. This old version of Thor has white hair, a beard hanging down to his chest, an eye mask on his left eye, his left arm made entirely of divine metal, his silver scale breastplate is full of scratches, his whole body is full of scars, his face is somewhat similar to the past, but full of fatigue.


    Daisy beckoned to tol for you to come to our side. The follow-up has nothing to do with you.


    "What''s this?" Torr asked, pointing to the old Torr who suddenly appeared. Although he didn''t speak, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the old man.


    "It''s you in the future..." Dr. strange explained briefly.


    Is that what I''ll look like in the future? TOL looks at the old version of himself, the old face, the dense wrinkles and the seriousness. How can he look more and more like his father...


    How can I be so young and energetic in the future? Is my father pretending to be me? Seems unnecessary? ...


    old tol had already got rid of the bad habits of his youth. At this time, he was quiet and steady, like a sharp arrow that did not fire.Just standing there, from the perspective of momentum, is not inferior to Odin, and the strength is far superior to the three kings.


    The three kings soon gave up their quarrel and looked up and down the future tor.


    Bor, who used to like Thor, was a little dissatisfied with his grandson''s future development: "your warrior''s heart has been hoodwinked. I pity you."


    On the contrary, Odin was very happy. He thought Thor was more like himself, which showed that his education was successful.


    He denounced his father for this: "how can you keep your so-called warrior heart for thousands of years? I think Thor is more mature than a king


    The argument didn''t last long, and old Thor stopped their argument.


    There''s really nothing to discuss. It''s not a three-year-old or two-year-old child. Just know that one''s offspring are better than the other.


    Old Thor is better than Odin, Odin is better than bor, bor can also hang his own father.


    Compared with many earth deities, which are getting weaker and weaker and have hundreds of children, Asgard''s lineage is like a clear stream.


    "Give up arguing, ladies and gentlemen. Jane is running out of time." Elder Thor directly dominates the scene of the conversation.


    Although he lost an eye and an arm, his appearance made the three kings feel friendly.


    "Will Asgard still usher in the twilight of the gods in the future?" Odin asked bitterly.


    Old Thor doesn''t need Daisy''s advice. He knows what he should say. He doesn''t say yes or No: "who can tell the right thing in the future? You know very well that the future is not unchangeable."


    Seeing that several gods stopped arguing and would not quarrel again in a short time, Daisy came out: "it seems that some of them have reached a consensus, so let''s start?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    The consensus of the three kings is that there is no consensus. They not only handed down the divine power from generation to generation, but also the stubborn hat from generation to generation.


    Torr calls Odin stubborn, Odin calls bor stubborn, bor calls Bree stubborn...


    they are stubborn enough to let stone call them big brother. How can outsiders persuade them?


    Don''t mention daisy. It''s no use when the life court comes.


    You can kill him, but don''t try to convince him.


    "I just want an answer. Who can tell me why I want to cure a mortal? Or a woman? "


    Daisy was about to make up a story for him when old Thor said, "Jane''s future has a lot to do with Asgard. I can''t go into details, but what happened to her today is very important."


    This can not be too detailed answer really bluff the three kings, they can see that old Thor comes from the future, so the meaning is worth pondering.


    Bor first expressed his support, and then Odin nodded and approved the treatment plan. Even when Bree heard that it was the answer, he was not happy, but for the sake of Asgard''s overall situation, he also chose to acquiesce.


    In their minds, even if the concept is different, Asgard still ranks first.


    Daisy wakes up Jane foster. The female Thor was still supporting, but there are three old men who can''t move around you, and normal people can''t stand it. What''s more, she is a seriously ill patient. After bor''s voice broke a certain decibel, she fainted.


    Daisy and Dr. strange haven''t called her all the time. Dr. strange also released a calming magic. Let her faint for a while. Now the God King has reached a consensus to wake people up. How perfect is it?


    "Am I dying?" Jane foster asked weakly, in a voice as light as a mosquito, and could not hear without super hearing.


    Daisy was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that these old men were so fond of quarreling. The noise pollution took away more than half of Jane Foster''s little spirit, and now she only had one breath left.


    She quickly explained: "don''t worry, everything is under control. Remember what I said to you, self-improvement and self-confidence. You should defeat two enemies, one is foreign enemy, the other is yourself."


    Jane foster looked up wearily: "where is the enemy you are talking about? Have I seen it? It can''t be a python on earth? "


    She is so weak that she can''t walk any more. Don''t talk about any strong enemy. A retired uncle or aunt can beat her on the ground.


    Daisy looks like an expert in the world: "the time is not yet. I can only say that you are destined to meet a strong enemy. Now complete the first stage of the task."


    She has seen the fate of Jane foster for a long time. At this stage, it is a typical change of fate against heaven. It is not so easy to break through from human to God. Black queen is an example. The black queen who has accumulated 17000 years has been defeated by the barrier of canonization. Jane Foster has no accumulation. Relying on the king of God to instill divine power, the difficulty is more than doubled.


    However, four Asgard gods accepted her as a member of the Protoss. The invisible Fate of the blame will be borne by the asgards, which is equivalent to reducing some difficulties. At the same time, Asgard''s enemies will also become her fatalistic enemies.


    There are two sides to the development of things. Daisy takes the power of the star to protect the earth. She is as busy as a fireman every day and runs around like crazy.


    Jane foster also has this problem. Asgard people help you share your destiny, so you also have to bear some responsibilities. Asgard''s old enemy will become her old enemy at the moment when she becomes a God.


    This is an enemy composed of resentment and can''t be killed at all...


    only by defeating herself, and then defeating this fatalistic enemy, can Jane foster become a God.


    If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. Her ordeal will be extremely arduous. It is unrealistic and not allowed by fate to lie down and win.


    "I don''t think she has much hope. When will Asgard''s enemies need to be solved by mortals? And she''s still a woman... "Bree seems to be talking in a low voice. In fact, his voice is as loud as a bell. If there is no protective array in the temple of New York, you can hear it two blocks away.


    Daisy was not going to argue with him. It was meaningless.


    He has been dead for hundreds of millions of years. Can you pull him out and kill him again?


    The shape of old Thor surprised Jane foster a little. Who is this white haired man? It looks familiar. Is it a relative of Thor?


    Old Thor is the most skillful in the control of divine power. He also represents the root of the whole thing. He is the first to instill divine power.


    Rid of the mixed powers, old Thor imitates the characteristics of his own young powers, and then a big dark blue thunder power is poured into Jane Foster''s body. If today''s treatment is finally successful, she will become a new God of thunder and lightning. Even without Thor''s hammer, she can control the thunder and lightning power instead of the hammer As soon as you leave your hand, you become mortal.


    This can also be regarded as the formal handover of the two thors. Although the predecessor never died, the successor took office, but this small detail is not importantDaisy coughed while the three kings were still holding their arms watching. Don''t drop the chain.


    Odin''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color, and he can''t see the change of mood. He is just a projection fragment of time. His own divine power has been instilled into Thor, who is actually a little tree planting expert. Now he can only maintain his body shape by a little divine power in the eternal gun.


    But the point is that Thor, not the three gods in front of them, needs their approval more. They don''t need much divine power.


    Odin''s fingers were drawn from the gun of eternity, and a small golden power, symbolizing the king and wisdom, flew into Jane Foster''s body.


    Then bor symbolizes the silver power of killing and fighting, and Bree''s somewhat black conquering power.


    The skinny Jane foster immediately swelled up under the instillation of foreign powers, and her skinny arms became powerful again. Her hair dropped from chemotherapy grew again. In less than five seconds, she grew short chestnut hair, and her turbid eyes glowed again.


    The body tormented by cancer cells radiates new vitality, but this is a kind of illusion. It is more a reflection of the suppression of the vitality of the noumenon by external forces. In fact, she has been extremely weak, just relying on external forces.


    At this time, Daisy taught her a pithy formula to break through the limit of human body, dredge the divine power in the body, and change death into life again. Just as the saying goes, only when a golden elixir is swallowed into her stomach, can I know that my life is beyond heaven!


    Of course, it''s impossible...


    director Dai has not yet developed such an instant Daogong method, and it''s up to her to do everything by herself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Marvel world doesn''t pay attention to cultivation. It''s not uncommon for people to be hanged by mutators after tens of thousands of years of practice.


    After thinking for half an hour, Daisy felt that she couldn''t come up with a good method. That''s why she had the method of instilling divine power into the four gods.


    saw that the last radiance of the setting sun was coming to an end. Jane Forster''s vitality was as weak as the candle in the wind. She handed over a glass of water quickly. The water contained a drop of the essence of the world tree, which was enough to replenish her vitality and make her vitality grow strong again.


    a glass of water, the vitality of the world is soaring, and the essence of the world tree is relatively mild. Even if there is excess energy, it will be stored in the body, rather than directly detonate the body.


    This is also the reason why Daisy gave him a drop when she saw that the bald brother was too weak. This thing will only supplement the vitality to the current limit, and then it will hibernate, waiting for your body to lose money again. It can be said that it is safe and efficient, and it is a very ideal therapeutic product.


    Daisy doesn''t have many of these things. She stole them from Asgard and got two 50 kilogram buckets...


    today, she has sent out two drops of them...


    her vitality has been replenished, which temporarily suppresses the foreign powers, but it''s also temporary. Then she starts to fight back, and the powers are running like rivers and seas in Jane Foster''s body, so she can only do it Gritting one''s teeth and supporting oneself hard, constantly use one''s own vitality to break in the external divine power.


    This process is extremely painful, and it is not so easy to achieve a perfect conjunction between divine power and its own vitality.


    Odin still looks like "it''s none of my business to die or not" to Jane foster, but bor always cheers her on. Bree is calm and doesn''t care about the treatment at the scene. He just looks at the layout of the temple in New York at random.


    Jane Foster''s whole body is full of sweat, but with the high temperature brought by the operation of the divine power in her body, the sweat evaporates, and the power of thunder and lightning runs around in her body. It is too difficult to control the power of thunder and lightning by feeling with a mortal body.


    Fortunately, she had been a female Thor for nearly a year before. Although the power of thunder and lightning came from the hammer of Thor, she was not unfamiliar with this power. She concentrated and tried to control this power by her own body.


    When the divine power in her body is confirmed to have reached a maximum of accommodation, several divine kings will be considered to have completed the task.


    "Hum, future generations need to rely on a woman to save them. You are going to lose my face!" Bree left first, and the armor returned to Daisy.


    Bor also threw the axe to her again: "little girl, go on your way as a soldier."


    Daisy nodded. "Well, uncle bor, take care of yourself. Don''t forget your honor even in the hall of souls."


    Odin looked at Thor and the old version of Thor, and he felt relieved. Although the old version of Thor seems to have suffered a lot, he has grown up to a height that he can''t imagine. As a father, he is very happy, and now he can go back to enjoy his long sleep.


    The gun of eternity flies to the bald brother in the next room. Odin follows bor and disappears into the magic circle.


    "Well?" The three kings left the magic circle and returned to their respective time lines. But Dr. strange found that old Thor didn''t go. Instead of going, he stepped out of the magic circle.


    He directly through the time, through to this point in time now!


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thor has no malice." Daisy quickly grabbed Dr. strange, who was a little nervous, indicating that it was no big deal.


    She had already seen that the old version of Thor was really strong. The divine power of the four generations of Asgard came together, and he finally broke through the limit of the gods of the planet, and caused qualitative change by living quantitative change.


    The old Thor''s fighting power is no less than that of the planet devourer, and is slightly weaker than that of the white phoenix in horizontal comparison. However, he has experienced many battles and has a fair fight. Qin may not be able to beat him.


    This strength has been able to participate in some big events in the universe. Daisy will fight him. It is estimated that after killing old tol, she will be seriously injured.


    Old Thor claimed that he was the Supreme God, but the God above God was not false. He has long surpassed Odin, making use of the magic array of the temple of New York to mark time and space. It''s not difficult for him to cross over from the future.


    left three cups of life essence of the world tree. Daisy pulled a few people back to the distance. Now Jane Forster is surrounded by sweat stains and so embarrassed. She must be uncomfortable. Several people left the scene to concentrate her mind on the inner body.


    The four of them came to the room on the other side. The captain of the United States was stunned to see the senior version of Thor. He had seen Odin who had been in the nursing home. At first glance, he thought that the old man looked like Odin.


    White beard, white hair and one blind eye, but the details seem different? Who is this man?


    "Do you have any wine? There''s no wine in our world. " Old Thor didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all. He looked for his own place and sat down.


    Daisy took a look at Dr. strange, and the supreme mage shook her head, which means I don''t have any wine.She had no choice but to take out a 40 Jin wine barrel from her own pocket, indicating that anyone of you who wants to drink it should find a cup to drink.


    Seeing the full barrel, even if he was as calm as old Thor, he was excited. He hadn''t drunk the wine for a long time.


    It is condensed into a wine cup by magic power. Pour out the liquor, and then drink a large glass. After careful taste, you will be excited, followed by the second and the third.


    At this time point, Torr, who is known as a little tree planting expert, also wants to have a drink. He quarrels with some old stubborn people, which makes him thirsty. However, Torr can''t help but step back under the glare of the future.


    "You''re not qualified to drink." Old Thor''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes at young Thor were full of disgust, as if he saw something dirty.


    Daisy is not surprised. At first, little Rachel is hostile to big Rachel. This may be the normal situation after the same person meets at different times. In addition, Thor does cause a lot of trouble for her future self. It''s strange not to blame him.


    "I think he seems to have a problem with me..." Thor complained to Dr. strange in a low voice.


    Dr. strange shakes his head slightly. A person can see that he has an opinion on you. Besides, do I know you well?


    "What''s the result of the treatment?" The Falcon anxiously asked a few people.


    Daisy nudged Dr. strange to signal that you were a doctor, and you said.


    Dr. staranch subconsciously said a set of commonly used words, what patient''s condition is still stable, still need further observation, let the patient keep optimistic.


    As soon as the Falcon heard this, he was flustered. He didn''t want to drink at all. He ran out of the room to cheer Jane foster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Your house seems a little old..." the captain of the United States pointed out that he didn''t know magic, but he also knew that this kind of house should not appear.


    Daisy buried herself in a drink and pretended not to hear.


    Old Thor was drinking too, drinking to her from time to time.


    "Cheers


    "Come on, cheers!"


    They drink one cup after another, and obviously don''t want to contribute to the renovation of the dilapidated buildings in the temple of New York.


    "The voices of the previous gods were too loud. Their divine power spilled over and damaged the foundation of the temple, so..." Dr. strange looked at several people in the room.


    Daisy, keep drinking, fix the house? Stop teasing! I won''t do it! Even if she knew it had something to do with her, she was just playing dumb.


    Old tol, not to mention, claims to be the God of God. Can he repair your house?


    Thor intends to help, but he doesn''t know how to do it. He learns all the skills of planting trees now. Building a house is a technical job. He can tear it down, but he can''t repair it. His parents haven''t taught him!


    Dr. strange sighed. He didn''t want to go either. A doctor of medicine who has published more than n papers, a world-famous neurosurgery surgeon, and a supreme mage, should stay in the room with coffee in his hand, or read medical works, or study magic notes. Now you let him climb the stairs to repair the roof with so many titles? This is also too humiliating...


    but the temple in New York is his home, and it can''t be repaired without it. Several elders are not willing to help, so he can only whisper a few words to Wang pangzi. After a short time, Wang pangzi went out to repair the house with a ladder, a hammer and some plywood.


    "Mr. Wang... I''ll help you, too! When I was in the barracks, I did all these jobs! " Captain America is a warm-hearted man. He can''t help with magic. Now he can help to repair the house!


    He grabbed the ladder in Wang''s hand, and they left the room quickly.


    Bald brother also left later. He still has a lot of things to do. It''s very rare that he can spare half a day to help today.


    The sky in New York is full of dark clouds. Although his food is not good, the bald brother who drives home knows that it''s all caused by Jane foster.


    When the dark clouds accumulate to a certain extent, when the lightning in the sky and the lightning in her body echo each other, then even without the hammer of Thor, a new female Thor will be born.


    But this time is not infinite, the world will not wait for her, if the power of lightning in her body can not be controlled, then it will be unable to communicate the power of lightning between heaven and earth. When the dark clouds disperse and the sky clears, her treatment will fail, and the result of failure is death.


    The bald brother just thinks about these things casually, which has nothing to do with him. Whether Jane foster dies or lives, it doesn''t affect him at all.


    enters the house, locks the doors and windows, takes out the world tree essence before the director of Dai, and does not reach the size of the nail, which is enough to make up for his missing.


    The real estate tycoon has published a lot of sex news recently. It is said that it is a trap designed by some unscrupulous media, while the bald brother has escaped several traps with a high-profile image.


    Is he really free from distractions? Of course not. He has more heart than strength.


    But modern times are not ancient times. Modern people know a lot and have a lot of information.


    Mrs. Betty''s unhappy face can be seen by the outside world. Media reporters are most happy to publish these reports.


    Mrs. Betty''s best friends are not well-trained agents. Some of them are those who are open to money. They say everything to money. Now there is a rumor that brother bald can''t do it. How can they bear it!


    , it''s not very good to prove that Karel brother heard that the essence of the world tree could supplement his physical deficit. He went home immediately, and called his daughter-in-law home.


    bald headed brother found a big basin, filled with water, threw the crystal into the basin, and so on, and then drank it down after the energy dilution. The essence of


    was very effective. This is the essence of the world tree. The world tree can take the branch of a hammer of the thunder God with a single branch. The typical body is treasure.


    Daisy had to work so hard to get two barrels, which shows the value of them.


    essence is far better than the pepper herb and Wanda''s magic medicine. It''s almost as hot as an explosion if you drink it. In less than ten seconds, bald brother feels that he has reached the strongest state. Even if he gives him a stone, he can...


    brother glabbily looks out of the window. Now the whole of New York is black. Two points, OK, he looked around, did not find the shadow of the nebula, this guy should not come back, right?


    It''s not long. Mrs. Betty drives home.


    Husband and wife a, this time can finally side depth, a measure of length.


    We are all old drivers. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about.In the middle of the battle, there was an accident. Mrs. Betty changed from a tall beauty of 1.7 meters and 60 kilograms to a muscular giant of 2 meters and 300 kilograms!


    is not a bit frightened, but a bit heavy. The essence of the world tree is still strong. Finally, the head brother won the victory or won the battle.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law who had been dizzy by himself, he almost looked up to the sky and roared. It''s a wonderful feeling to revive his power. Unfortunately, no reporter came to interview him now.


    "If only the scene just now had been photographed..." those negative news made him headache. This is a patriarchal society after all. If American voters know that their candidate is "no good", they may not vote for him any more except for their bald brother. They can''t afford to lose that man.


    Real estate tycoons have been exposed to some pornographic news. Public opinion surveys have risen instead of falling. People are 60 years old. This is not a shame, but an honor. At least it can prove that they are in good health.


    Brother baldheaded now has this idea. He wants to direct and play a video by himself. After the video is broadcast, it will certainly cause some negative comments. However, in order to weigh the weight, he must take off the "no" hat. This negative effect is too big.


    Just as he was wondering if he wanted to find some Hydra agents to take videos for himself, and then he intentionally let out the source, the window was opened and a vigorous figure turned in.


    "In advance, I''m really passing by. I wanted to talk to stark about business, but I just came by to see you. Unexpectedly, tut tut... The battle just now was wonderful! I know people on several planets who like to collect this information. Do you want to see the replay? " Nebula came in a little playfully. She pointed to her electronic eye and indicated that the records were all here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    The appearance of the nebula is really shocking. They don''t live in the neighborhood. It''s impossible for them to have more noise here. So they just push the door and come in. According to brother baldheaded''s understanding, this semi mechanical woman should go back to the alien world to fight and kill. How can it be so coincidental!


    "You? When did you come? " The bald brother took a look at his daughter-in-law. Mrs. Betty had already cancelled her transformation. She was still dizzy at this time. He asked with some fear.


    Nebula licked her tongue. She''s a bit of a man and woman take all.


    I''ve never been unconvinced in my life, but I have to say that I''m really convinced today.


    She has been here for a long time and has basically witnessed the whole process. She used to be in the game and could not see anything. Today, she is watching. Even she has to admire this process.


    If she were a man, she would not be able to bear the heroine''s strength. It was an inhuman existence.


    The taste of a tough man is as strong as ever. She has witnessed with her own eyes the former female red giant. This woman fully explains what "strong" means. Such strong women are defeated in the end. It can be seen how amazing the real strength of the bald brother is.


    "Do you want to see it?" As she said, she recorded the video from the system record of the electronic eye and displayed it in three-dimensional imaging.


    "No, no! Never! Turn it off Baldheads dare not let this video show, especially when Mrs. Betty turns into a female giant. Once it is exposed, the reputation of several parties will be seriously damaged.


    "... it depends on whether you can satisfy me. Today''s weather is really good. I like the earth more and more! After killing mieba, I will settle down on the earth, ha ha... "Xingyun moves towards brother bareheaded step by step.


    There was a strong wind and a heavy rain outside in New York City at the right time. Passers-by ran home one after another. Thunderstorms all over the sky seemed to add a more ferocious note to her behavior...


    ...


    after the skinhead finished his feat, he was also very tired, and Xingyun knocked him out directly.


    As she said before, looking for bald brother is really by the way. There are more important things in her trip.


    "Tony Stark, long time no see." Under the cover of torrential rain and thunder, Xingyun finds stark in the president''s office of stark industries in New York. Pepper, who is four months pregnant, is also on the scene. Her sudden appearance makes them immediately alert.


    Pepper wants to arm the armor. Stark stops her.


    Stark looked back and asked nebula, "Why are we going? I thought we were friends?"


    "I don''t have any friends. Your prison system is too bad. If there is another time, remember to get me a prison with technical content." The nebula hovers outside the 100 story stark building as if it were at home.


    "I''m here to inform you that mieba has changed. He has become more evil and crazier. My news channels show that he seems to be going to the depths of the universe to find some artifact that can instantly destroy the universe. If you don''t want to abandon your happy life now, you can tell the woman quickly, or you can stop him yourself. I hope there''s still time..."


    nebula With that, he disappeared more than 300 meters high, as if he had never appeared.


    "Seems to be some kind of invisible device? The principle of light refraction is applied... Ha ha, it''s really gratifying. Now everyone comes to tell me the secret, but they just don''t tell me the details of the secret. Do you think it''s strange? "


    Stark first commented on the scientific and technological equipment used by Xingyun, and then complained to pepper with self mockery. One or two of them are like this. Can you be more specific and die? Run a fart!


    How can we solve this problem by ourselves? He doesn''t even know what it is. How can he solve it? Xingyun didn''t expect him to solve the problem by himself. There''s no way. Let''s find someone to help.


    Call Daisy first, it turns out she''s not in the service area.


    When she calls her home again, little Rachel grabs the phone and says sweetly, "Baba is not at home..."


    stark asks for Captain America again, who is also not in the service area. Sharon Carter says that Team America is not at home either.


    What are these guys doing? Despite the thunderstorm outside, stark let pepper have a good rest. He drove to the temple of New York to discuss with Dr. strange.


    The traffic is very bad. Many roads are full of water. Many citizens run around like flies. Countless private cars are soaked in rain and stay in the middle of the road. Stark drives his Audi e-tron around the city several times before arriving at Greenwich Village in lower Manhattan.


    Before the car stopped, Wang puckered up and squatted on the third floor in the storm, nailing boards on the roof of the house...


    it''s very difficult to work in this storm. Fortunately, Wang is not an ordinary person. He looks a little fat. In fact, he has been practicing martial arts for many years and is as light as a swallow. He nailed a board on the roof on one side and repaired it on the other side, It''s pouring like a drowned chicken, but it''s still working.


    Is the temple of New York in disrepair? Stark didn''t disturb Wang''s work. What if he yelled and someone fell from his room?Just as he was about to walk in, he found that Captain America was also in the room. He hesitated for a moment. Is it a certain activity of the Avengers today? The name of the event is building a house for Dr. stranch?


    He didn''t want to stand in the heavy rain and chat with people, but seeing the busy appearance of Captain America, he couldn''t get down for a while.


    The thunderstorm all over the sky is too loud. The captain of the United States also saw him standing high and pointed to the entrance of the temple, which means you can come in and say something.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been to the temple in New York. Stark pulled over, pushed the door and went in.


    There was no one on the first floor. There was no one on the second floor.


    The captain of the United States appeared like a drowned chicken. He took off his T-shirt to show his strong muscles and wiped his face with it.


    "What''s the matter? Go up to the third floor


    "Good."


    Stark followed him up to the third floor. Look, ah, all these people''s feelings are hidden here!


    Daisy is so busy now that she has no idea he''s in.


    Jane Foster''s divine power communication progress is too slow. If she slowly communicates, the rain will be over, and this last step is not coming down. She can only modify the reality by force and hold on to the dark clouds. If I don''t agree, you can''t go!


    To this end, she also pulled the storm girl to help, the nearby clouds were forced to extend the duration of thunderstorms.


    Dr. strange is using magic to stir up the weather nearby. A lot of rain is rolled back to the sky by tornado. Continue! Don''t stop! The old Thor and Thor also took action one after another. Their purpose is to prolong the duration of the thunderstorm and buy time for Jane foster to smoothly communicate with Thor in her body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    With their hard work, it can be predicted that in the next half a month, several states near New York and even the whole East Coast may fall into continuous high temperature and dry weather. Now, if you sell anti heatstroke products, you will surely make a windfall...


    and with the continuous rain in New York City and the terrible thunderstorm, the city government can sound the flood fighting alarm!


    Stock market closed, factories closed, schools closed, outdoor gatherings all stopped, as for when to resume? I do not know!


    What Daisy wants to say about this is, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do!


    ... in fact, she doesn''t want to make trouble for New York citizens. Under the torrential rain, the originally orderly social order is in a mess. Without super listening, you can hear all kinds of messy voices from her current position. Some citizens run home in a mess, some are trapped in cars, and can only honk their horns for help, and some are in small groups I''m planning to rob the convenience store.


    The average precipitation of the whole city is now over 100 mm. Even so, it''s still raining!


    Many cars broke down in the middle of the road because of the water on the road. The serious traffic jam further exacerbated the chaos in the city. The police here are no better than those in the East. It''s a dream to let them go out in the rain to ease the traffic. A lot of people are waiting in the police station for the rain to stop.


    Torrential rain and thunder and lightning have ravaged New York City for three hours. It is only a rough estimate that millions of people will be affected, houses will collapse, cars will be scrapped, roads, bridges and other projects will be damaged, and property losses will be over 10 billion according to conservative estimates. Although New Yorkers have been through many wars and have a heart made of iron and steel, she estimates that they are still suffering There will be some casualties.


    But the arrow is on the way, and it can''t stop at all. Once it stops, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Windstorm woman and strange doctor have some hesitation, do we want to continue to rain in the end? Falcon is even more entangled, because his girlfriend has not been able to control the power of thunder and lightning, resulting in the disaster in New York City. He really does not know how to face the outside citizens and his conscience.


    "Can''t stop! After that, we can make up for it as much as possible. Now I think Jane is only a little short of time! " Daisy immediately stood up to cheer up a few people. If she gave up now, she would lose both money and money.


    The property damage caused by this rainstorm is inevitable. However, with the support of the New York City Government and the US government, they can still afford this loss. As the planner of the incident, she estimated that she would have to donate some money to the New Yorkers. How much is appropriate?


    When the time comes, donate $500 in your own name...


    if you have difficulties in paying, you can still contribute. She dialed two phones, and many agents belonging to aegis took to the streets to participate in some rescue operations.


    Spiderman is the main rescue force in high-rise buildings. Kuaiyin also takes advantage of being familiar with the streets of New York, running from east to west, from north to South and rescuing everywhere.


    Many mutants have come out to help. Marvel world''s fire powers can find a lot of them, but few of them control the water. Now the dwarves are bigger than the dwarves, and they have found a few mutants who can control the water. In addition, the Iceman, an Omega mutant, is constantly helping to drive the rain out to the sea. Whether the sea level of the east coast will rise in the future, I don''t care now.


    Gunex and Wolverine jump into the sewer to help clear the city''s drainage system.


    Dr. strange is the busiest. He is like a psychopath. He wants to maintain the clouds in the sky and the thunderstorm weather, and at the same time use the wind of vatum to make waterspouts to blow a lot of rain back into the clouds.


    The rain splashed down, then blew up, then fell down, and then blew up...


    old Thor had stopped drinking for a long time. He rushed into the clouds, estimated the total amount of lightning Jane foster needed, helped absorb the excess lightning in the clouds, and released it a little later to prolong the duration of the thunderstorm.


    "Jane, everyone is working hard. Please hold on!" The Falcon kept cheering Jane foster.


    After three hours of honing, even the stone should be honed in.


    If there were no help from others, the thunderstorm would not last for ten minutes. Jane foster would not be the female Thor at all.


    But Daisy and a group of heroes helped a lot. Now the closed book limited time examination has become an open book delayed examination. It''s unreasonable if you still can''t do it.


    It''s natural for people to become gods. It''s God''s will. It''s just a hard grind. It''s human and human. But anyway, in the anxious eyes of Falcon and Thor, Jane foster took the last step, even if it was several hours late.


    A thunderbolt from the sky broke through the roof of the temple of New York in the eyes of Wang pangzi and Dr. strange, leaving a big hole with a diameter of 10 meters. At this time, Jane foster also had a dark blue thunder in her body. The two thunderbolts collided with each other and completed a strange neutralization.


    Jane foster has completed her final transformation. She is covered with silver scales and a big red cape. This time, instead of wearing a face armor, she is facing everyone with her true face. She nods to the people around her. At this time, her words of thanks are really weak. Let''s see what she will do in the future.She rushes to the sky like a sharp arrow. Thunderstorms all over the sky seem to be a little hesitant among several thors. Now there are three thors on the scene, and there are storm women, so thunderstorms don''t know how to choose.


    With a long smile, old Thor turned and left. He not only left the clouds, but also left this time point and returned to his own world.


    Torr also reined in the power of lightning, storm woman also put away the magic.


    Then the thunder finally found the owner, and they went down to Jane foster.


    "It''s not easy..." Daisy could not help sighing. At the last moment, she took the risk to modify a small part of Jane Foster''s fate. It was this change that made her complete the key step from human to God.


    Jane foster rushes higher and higher against the thunder. As her mind moves, Thor''s hammer catches up with her and returns to her hands in the next moment.


    Raytheon''s hammer and a brand new Raytheon, they seem to be reborn. At this time, Jane Foster''s control of Raytheon''s hammer has at least doubled its speed and strength.


    She looks attentive and looks to the ground. The chaotic New York City worries her, but she knows that her task is not in New York now. Instead of returning to the ground, she flies into the sky, breaks through the clouds and goes to another world.


    Asgard has another fateful battle waiting for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Mangogo is the mortal enemy of Asgard''s whole plane. This creature is composed of the grievances of countless war dead. It is not old and does not die. It only knows destruction and killing, and it has a great damage effect on Asgard.


    If it hurts ordinary people 100 times, it will hurt Asgard 10000 times.


    Originally, he was Odin''s nemesis, and mangaoge once beat Odin to death.


    According to reason, it will be Thor''s mortal enemy. Now everything has been changed. It has become the old enemy of the female Thor. Only by defeating it can Jane foster complete the transformation from man to God and be accepted by Asgard.


    She''s not an Asgard now, so mangogo''s special attack doesn''t work on her, and that''s the only chance.


    Jane foster can only fight now, can only fight alone, because this is her fateful battle.


    Thor wants to help, but Daisy shakes her head gently. Now you are not qualified to participate in this battle. Some battles can be fought by us, while others can''t. now the battle between the female Thor and mangogo can only be solved by her.


    This battle is to resolve Asgard''s resentment. What''s the matter if outsiders join in.


    Daisy clapped her hands and was ready to go home. Originally, Jane Foster''s posh Thor had defeated mangogo, but now it doesn''t make sense to be weaker, does it? She can''t help it if she can''t.


    Let Hella solve it!


    Daisy wanted to say something, but Dr. strange looked at the big hole in the roof, his face twitching, and took it back wisely.


    This hole looks familiar. It was the same scene when Thor held up the hammer of Thor in her villa. At that time, she was so angry that she didn''t eat for several days.


    Dr. strange''s situation here is more serious than that of her villa in those years. Now it''s not the problem of repairing the house, but the magic protection of the temple in New York has been broken and the array needs to be rearranged.


    It''s a big project...


    she''s ready to retreat! Let''s go! If there''s any compensation problem, go to falcon. Go to his big brother, Captain America!


    Daisy is going to go home to see if the various bases of aegis have been affected by the flood and if her manor has been affected.


    "Let''s go back to our homes, too... Eh? Tony, when did you come? " When she looked back, she saw stark. She didn''t understand why big dog owners came to the temple of New York.


    Stark gently shakes her head. Daisy points to the outside and signals us to go out to talk about it again. It''s ok if it rains. That little rain is just a small thing...


    people don''t think it''s a good idea to stay here with Dr. strange. Thor turns back to plant trees, and Falcon and US team are going out to help with the disaster relief, so they run away.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the rainstorm finally stopped, but the rain couldn''t go down for a while and a half, and the water in many places didn''t go beyond the calf.


    Now Stark''s Audi is completely immersed in the water... Watching the Falcon armed with gliders soar into the sky, watching the American captain wade to save people, Daisy and stark stand on the steps in front of the New York temple.


    "Do you know mieba?" Stark asked directly.


    Daisy smiles. Isn''t that bullshit? What a new thing. Mieba is familiar to us. It''s strange that how do you know mieba if you don''t go out of the gate? She nodded immediately to show that she knew.


    "I have news that mieba''s temperament has changed greatly. Now I''m going to look for some artifact in the deep universe." Stark told him the news of the nebula, and almost completely retelled it. Except for not saying the name of the nebula and using a so-called "grapevine" to refer to it, the rest have been said.


    He is also helpless. The universe is too big, and he has no foundation in the universe. When he comes out of the solar system, his eyes are black.


    He doesn''t know who to turn to for self-improvement. It''s useless to hold this news in his hand. Moreover, he doesn''t like aliens at all. What he mainly aims at and prevents is the possible plot to exterminate hegemony. As for how many aliens died in the process, to be honest, he doesn''t care at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally felt that the earlier he told Daisy the better.


    Daisy was a little surprised. She didn''t think it was the problem of mieba.


    Is there something wrong with mieba? Mieba is too easy to go wrong! The big brother uses the essence of the one eyed abnormity to do the eye, and uses the dark vortex to fuse the parallel universe''s homotopic body.


    Daisy is honest and up-to-date, one step at a time. Even so, every step she takes is like walking on thin ice and pondering for a long time. What about her cousin? The process of upgrading is just like a song and a song, how to die and how to get there? It''s no wonder that nothing happens.


    She quickly contacted the night star, let the female general to find out the whereabouts of mieba.


    "That guy is crazy. I can''t say what it is. Let''s keep limited attention first." She said to stark that no matter what mieba did, she had to rest for two days.


    It''s so far away from the earth that there''s no clue. Daisy doesn''t know what mieba is doing.If he is dishonest and wants to find a place to hide or do something bad, outsiders really have little choice.


    Kill him once and for all, everyone knows that, but this guy can''t be killed, and the thief is cunning. Many means are useless to him.


    Daisy has thought about this incident and found a prison to lock mieba up. It''s the end of time!


    Now we can only wait for the inside information from the nearby star in the dark night.


    Stark''s attitude to this matter is not very positive, anyway, the clue said that the alien''s death has nothing to do with him: "if you need my help, you know where you can find me."


    Then he equipped with armor and flew to the other side to help with the disaster relief.


    Daisy sat alone on the steps in front of the New York temple, thinking.


    Looking at passers-by slowly out of the house, looking at the police to re-enter the street to maintain order, looking at the little spider in the high-rise buildings to jump to busy, she rubbed his neck, he worried? In fact, she is very calm. It''s normal that something happens in Marvel world. It''s strange that nothing happens.


    Even if Daisy raised her hand to solve the problem of ponding in New York City, she still didn''t do it. She shouldn''t do this job. She''s not a nanny to protect the earth.


    How many people died in the New York war? Gu Yi has been watching the invasion of aliens and is only responsible for one third of his own acre. This is a good example. Daisy thinks she should learn from it. Besides, New York citizens are always fierce and can live well without her help!


    She looked around and found that there was nothing to deal with by herself. She turned and went home to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Director Dai went home to shut up. She was a little excited by the madness of mieba. In order to improve her strength, her big cousin was playing for her life. She was so far ahead, but now she can''t be caught up by a psycho, can she?


    She has reached the peak of the single universe, and she is planning to break through the important barrier of the multi universe.


    How difficult is it for Jane foster to go from man to God? Four gods were sent out, and she was the God of the universe. She also set up Dr. strange''s temple in New York... It cost a lot of materials and manpower, and New York was affected by the disaster. Even so, it can only be said that she managed to get through by opening and hanging.


    Daisy doesn''t have a group of people to help her now. Everything depends on her own. It can be said that the difficulty from single to multiple is at least 10000 times more difficult than Jane foster, the female Thor.


    Fortunately, Daisy has accumulated enough, not out of thin air.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very dangerous to communicate with the parallel space appositives below the level of pluralism, because the appositives are hard to distinguish between good and evil, and they are generally hostile to the noumenon.


    Normal needs to connect the parallel universe when breaking through, connect the first part, and she has done this step ahead of time.


    Although big orange is lazy and greedy, his favorite thing to do is to play, and his favorite thing is to eat. There are a lot of problems, and there is almost no flash point. It is not related to excellent separation at all, but at least it is a separation.


    This separation is very important to break through the multiple levels.


    Like Jane foster, in the stage from man to God, we need to communicate with heaven and earth, and make a connection with the thunder between heaven and earth, so that we can become the new Thor.


    Daisy, the God of the universe, is much more advanced than her. She needs to connect the two universes, and separation is the most important of them.


    Normally, she can only rely on her own strength to grasp the universe. If the time consumption is too long, or her own strength is exhausted, then her promotion is a failure. Now, we can directly locate the animal universe by relying on big orange, the cat traitor. She works hard on her side, and big orange works hard, and goes hand in hand to complete the most critical step together.


    Daisy plans to train this guy well while preparing for a breakthrough, so as to improve the agreement between the two sides. Even if big orange returns to the animal universe, there will be no big mistake.


    So when Daisy got home, she played with the cute kids for a while. Then she pulled the big orange, which was riding around on a soup bag, to her side, and called it "special training"!


    "Stand up straight, relax! Stand at attention Daisy is lying on the cool chair, shutting her eyes and letting big orange stand in the rain...


    "you abuse me! I''m going to tell hill! " Big orange wants to fight, but the two sides are so close. If Daisy can''t control her, it''s a failure. The chubby orange cat can''t control her body completely. She can only stand in the heavy rain with a belly and get drenched like a soup cat.


    "No nonsense! It''s no use asking anyone to come, we are one, exercise is good....


    "then why don''t you come to stand in the rain? I''m lying in a chair? "


    "... I''m thinking about a very important problem..."


    Daisy trains tangerine at home, but on the other hand, all the superheroes go out to save people, deliver materials, help dredge the traffic and get through the main road.


    Kuaiyin is very happy today, not because of the heavy rain in New York City, but because his daughter little Luna called her father this morning.


    In fact, little Luna didn''t speak clearly at that time, and her voice was a bit like the sound between "Na Na" and "ah ah"... But kuaiyin insisted that it was her daughter calling dad.


    And sister''s family that a few children have begun to play around crazy than, but he is very pleased.


    As a father, he is in a very excited state this day. If he doesn''t run fast, he can''t ease his excitement. Originally, he didn''t plan to run. What''s the good running? He''s crazy!


    But the rainstorm in New York gave him a chance to save people and run like a wild man for his own business.


    Besides Spiderman, he is the second superhero to rush out to help the citizens.


    From the north to the south, from the east to the West.


    In order to welcome the God''s visit, he painted all the walls of the streets of New York. Now it can be said that he is familiar with every street here.


    From the beginning of the rainstorm, he kept saving people. Hundreds of people were rescued by him. Many people were trapped in their private cars one second before, and the next second they went to the square in the distance.


    Kuaiyin is able to carry the resistance at high speed. In fact, his body is very strong. Some private car doors are easily torn off by him like tearing paper. Every day, he has hamburgers and cokes. He can run several miles with a fat house weighing 200 Jin or 300 Jin.


    "Follow your teacher to the heights over there, understand? Line up and watch the water under your feet Kuaiyin saved a school bus and took some effort to get the children to the highland on the other side.


    He was very happy to be able to help others and wanted to run forever.


    "Well? What is this place? " At the back door of a cafe in midtown Manhattan, he found a hidden laboratory.Because of the low terrain, the laboratory was covered by rain at this time. Originally, the internal protection was very tight, but with the invasion of water, many of the protections failed. When silver arrived, the door of the laboratory had been cut off, and five tramps were trying to break in with crowbars and stones.


    Personal property is inviolable. Kuaiyin is very clear about this. Of course, he will not watch these people steal. With one punch, he quickly knocked down several tramps and sent them to another police station to be dealt with by the police.


    The next second he ran back to the lab.


    It''s certainly not ordinary people who can set up private laboratories these days. Kuaiyin even suspects that this is a secret experiment project of the aegis. No matter what aspect, he has the obligation to go in and have a look.


    He is not a scientist himself. He can even say that he only graduated from a literacy class. He is as far away from a high degree. He can''t understand the purpose of the equipment in the laboratory. He only knows that it is very precise and valuable.


    "Why?" Suddenly, he found a combat suit in the corner which was soaked by rain. He couldn''t understand the material, but he saw the number 4 on his chest. This is the combat suit of the magic four heroes. Now there is another one for his daughter-in-law crystal.


    This is Mr. magic''s lab? Originally, he wanted to quit and inform me to come and have a look. Kuaiyin and Mr. Magic have a good friendship. It can be said that they broke in by mistake before. Now that they know the owner, it''s better to go out quickly.


    But when he moved his steps, he suddenly hesitated. It was as if there was a voice in his heart that was talking to him all the time. There was something very important to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Fast silver''s thinking is very fast, but he usually wears the suppression equipment made by Daisy to keep himself a little faster than ordinary people.


    Today, in order to save people, I turned off the suppression equipment. At this time, I don''t know why, one idea after another in my mind.


    Often an idea is not finished, still thinking, new ideas come out.


    At this time, many thoughts in his mind were affected by a very abrupt idea. Under normal circumstances, he would feel that it was wrong. But now his thinking speed is too fast, and several thinking loopholes are revealed.


    "Go in and have a look. What if there are any dangerous goods? I can help get it out of New York. " His eyes a little dull, forced to find a reason for himself, step into the suspected Mr. magic laboratory.


    Looking east and West, it seems that there is no danger, which makes his guard to the minimum.


    He went to a silver metal door, entered a password he didn''t know, and then opened the metal door.


    After opening the metal door, the distractions in his heart suddenly subsided, and kuaiyin''s struggle became extremely fierce. He felt the danger, but the rhythm of his body and brain slowed down after all.


    Subconsciously feel wrong, the brain has received the danger signal, but the left foot or homeopathy took a step.


    A small silver white device, like a lighter, floated in front of him. Before he thought about what it was, he saw a faint blood red mist in the middle of the silver lighter.


    "No! I''m not in the right state! " After all, kuaiyin''s thinking is much faster than ordinary people. When the blood red fog is ready for the last blow, he finally gets rid of the thinking trap.


    At this time, the blood red fog had already occupied part of his body, and the original silver gray combat suit now turned to dark red. The penetration speed was incredible, and the other side obviously did not intend to continue to cover up.


    Run! Run!


    Raise the knee, swing the arm hard, let the body center of gravity move forward, and his legs step out quickly. In an instant, he twisted his waist and lifted his legs, and his own speed instantly exceeded the speed of sound. The omen in his heart is still extremely dangerous. The strong fear forced him to speed up, run and run hard!


    Kuaiyin''s subconscious response is not to fight back, not to fight 800 rounds against this strange fog, but to run, run far away, and he can get rid of the blood red fog.


    The incarnation of the blood red fog, sisoune was stunned. Through several layers of barriers, he thought that kuaiyin was Wanda. Originally, he was very happy. The perfect host came to the door by himself. He really couldn''t think of any reason to refuse.


    From his perspective, it''s really hard to tell the difference between kuaiyin and Wanda. Although one of them is a little beauty and the other is full of whiskers, they are twins and have very high blood similarity.


    The appendage invades half way, he finds the problem, eh? Who is it that I want to be attached to now?!


    This hesitation gave kuaiyin a chance to get a short-term conscious state. Kuaiyin was also decisive and ran away.


    Sissohn was depressed and wanted to quit. He found that it was broken and he couldn''t quit!


    Is this guy running too fast? Now half of the invasion appendage is complete, and the remaining half is too late to be in place, because quicksilver runs so fast that it exceeds the speed of sissohn''s mind invasion.


    Originally, if the attachment failed this time, it would have failed. If it failed this time, there would be another time. But now the attachment is half finished. It''s silly to go up, up, down, down.


    If you want fast silver to stop, let''s have a good discussion. I''ll go back to the ultimate eraser and stay. You can do whatever you like.


    But kuaiyin didn''t discuss with him at all, and the speed reached the point where he couldn''t communicate and transmit his mental power.


    The energy of sisoune''s separation is limited, he can''t lock fast silver, and he can''t say anything.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate, but then he discovered the accident.


    Fast silver is running at a high speed, and the mutant gene in the body is absorbing part of the energy of sisoon''s body.


    The brothers and sisters have different powers, but they are so similar in blood.


    The part of energy that is ready to be attached to the fast silver can not be controlled by sissohn''s will, so it is integrated with the fast silver in the high-speed running, or rather absorbed.


    Originally, the separation of sisoon comes from the deep soul of Wanda. This force has a natural affinity for fastsilver, which is naturally absorbed by fastsilver and used to strengthen all aspects of him.


    Hurry up, there is still a huge fear behind you, don''t look back! Keep running, faster, eh? How do you feel there is something behind you! Then keep accelerating!


    Kuaiyin doesn''t know how far he has been running with sisoon on his back, and he doesn''t know that he has absorbed part of sisoon''s energy during the running, which has improved his speed qualitatively.


    Sisoon is an ancient god. He is a powerful existence in the multi universe. He is one of the five great gods in the universe, and he is always called the cancer of the universe. Even a small part of his energy has made the fast silver obtain earth shaking changes.Originally, he could only maintain the speed of sound when running, but after this enhancement, he got unimaginable benefits, he exceeded the speed of light.


    Countless things are left behind by him. The sluggish citizens of New York, the rain in the air, the collapsed buildings, and kuaiyin find that he has entered a gray world. The world is extremely quiet. The people around him are gray and still, and they can''t touch. He is the only living color.


    No! The blood red guy behind him also has color!


    Kuaiyin keeps on running. His sudden insight makes him know his current situation. When he was running before, he broke through the speed of light, and now he is in the crevice of time. This is a completely static area.


    "Don''t run! Boy... "Sissohn is confused by anger. Who are these people? Do you belong to donkey? I haven''t said a word yet. You''re running away!


    Quick silver found that this fog can speak, thought to himself that his kung fu can''t hurt him, continue to run!


    He can''t help it. Besides his good physical fitness, he doesn''t have much frontal fighting ability. He doesn''t run and so on.


    This time, he was not so flustered. He also found the problem while running. With each step, the blood red fog behind him became lighter, and his speed increased by a line.


    Intuitively, he can''t stop. Once he stops, the blood red mist will definitely use some killing moves. Kuaiyin is also decisive and doesn''t want to think about it. Acting according to his heart, he doesn''t see the direction at all. In this static world, there is no direction, and he runs in a crazy direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    I don''t know how long I have been running. Kuaiyin stops tired. The blood red mist behind him has been completely polished. I can only hear the intermittent voice: "the body... Won''t let go..."


    "this guy should be dead?" Kuaiyin didn''t know that he accidentally helped his sister and brother-in-law solve a big problem. At this time, he completely absorbed the energy of sisoon''s body, and the running speed was incredible.


    Now the question is, how can he get out?


    And... Where did you come from?


    Before, he had been in a city very similar to New York, and he was familiar with every plant around him. He could even see the American captain and Falcon who helped the citizens. But now he has obviously left New York, and even the earth.


    He is surrounded by white fog like cyclones, a bit like a vortex, but the speed is very slow.


    At least this rotation speed is very slow in his eyes. Fast silver quickly turns around. He wants to go back, at least to New York. Whether it''s looking for Wanda or daisy, he estimates that they must have a way to help him.


    But kuaiyin ran and ran. He was so tired that he didn''t find his way back. He seemed to be spinning around in the same place all the time.


    Don''t talk about New York. He doesn''t even know where he is now.


    I don''t know how long he has been in this completely static world. He only knows that his physical strength has recovered a little and he starts to run. At first, he wants to find his way, but he has lost his way. He can only run to a place where his intuition is relatively safe by feeling.


    Time is meaningless here, and there is no sense of direction at all. Kuaiyin tried all kinds of methods to accelerate, decelerate and change speed, but no matter how he urged or adjusted his powers, he couldn''t leave the static space. He was desperate...


    ...


    he didn''t know that the unlucky kuaiyin was in a desperate situation. After training the orange cat, Daisy fell asleep.


    It''s still the dream of horror to despair that wakes her up, but she doesn''t remember any information after waking up.


    She is now very sure that this dream has nothing to do with the king of chaos or the dimension of dreams. To say that it is a dream should be a higher level warning.


    But what information do you want to tell yourself?


    This experience is a bit like the scene when she was chatting with black phoenix in Phoenix space. A high level of consciousness can''t enter a low level of consciousness, so the question is, is she still low-level? It''s not low, is it?


    Big orange has eyes. She knows when to fight with her and when to be honest. At this time, she sits on the head of the soup bag and looks at Daisy. It seems that in order to please her, she also gives her a cone.


    Two or three people eat the cone. Daisy rubs her head. The dream gives her a bad feeling. It''s like a disaster is about to happen. But she doesn''t remember anything. It''s too late.


    Contact the night star next door again. The female general hasn''t found the trace of mieba yet. Daisy sends out the new star Legion to look for it together. If she can''t find mieba, it''s OK to find a superstar or a black dwarf.


    She was in a state of uneasiness. She suspended the breakthrough. The breakthrough of this level was not an immediate surge in combat power. Her breakthrough to the multiple level was almost the same as the peak of an individual. Her basic strength was still the power of StarMark. At most, it was a slight advance of StarMark from the four locked corners to the fifth corner. What ultimately affected was not combat power but the level of life.


    There are too many things involved in the breakthrough. If the body and spirit are not adjusted to the best state, that is to play with life. She will not do so if she cherishes life.


    "Just stay at home and don''t go anywhere!" Tell Da Ju not to go out and make trouble for herself. Now she''s rescuing people outside. Even if she doesn''t go out to help, it''s not appropriate to send her cat to make trouble.


    Big orange saluted and said that he must be honest at home.


    Daisy turned and went to universe two.


    The spaceship pulled from the mechanical planet devourer in cancer universe is still here.


    She''s going to turn this thing into a pirate ship!


    On the one hand, playing for children, this spaceship can resist the big bang and leave a way for her relatives, which she thinks is very necessary.


    In the next few days, Daisy ran back and forth between universe one and universe two.


    The rain in New York City finally drained away, and the loss of property and materials could not be calculated. The two presidential candidates came out to brush their prestige again.


    The female Thor returned from serious injury. She was seriously injured, but she knocked down mangogo.


    This is a complete defeat, which is essentially different from throwing the enemy into the sun in the original time and space.


    Raytheon almost no rest to join the rescue of New York citizens, but also took out their only savings to help three homeless women.


    It''s OK to help in an emergency, but if you help millions of people affected by the disaster, you can''t help.


    Superheroes are also human. On the third day after the rain, except that Dr. strange is still chasing falcons and female thors to make them pay for their houses, other superheroes return to their study and life.Property loss is tens of billions. In the face of such a huge number, I am powerless. What''s the use of so many taxes collected by the New York City Government? Of course, it should be used now!


    Expect rich people to donate money? Daisy was in a bad mood and didn''t even want to pay $500 this time.


    For the first time, she solemnly called Qin and Wanda in front of her. The three of them wanted to talk about some serious things in the small dark room...


    the two women were not only lovers, but also her important assistants. Their strength was the top level in the universe, so they could help her find a way.


    "... that''s what''s going on now. This dream has affected me four or five times, but I don''t see anything every time I wake up. What can you do?" Daisy looked at them hopefully.


    Qin closes her eyes and meditates. Daisy knows that she is contacting Phoenix. As the strongest host, Qin can have some simple conversations with Phoenix now.


    She waited for more than ten seconds, then she saw Qin stand up in panic.


    "Phoenix didn''t respond to me? He seems to have gone to a very high place? "


    Qin''s expression is not very accurate. Daisy''s heart is sinking. Can''t Phoenix run away?


    She turned to look at Wanda again.


    The little witch said something in her mouth and quickly crossed the incantation with her fingers. She used a high-level divination magic.


    "I feel a burst of grief in my blood..." Wanda was surprised.


    Daisy asked anxiously, "is it about the children?"


    She used to be a younger brother, but now she''s focused on her children. Wanda is also affected by Daisy''s nervousness and forgets that she still has a younger brother. The direction of magic is very vague. She thinks about it for a moment and says not sure: "it''s a little bit like...


    the magic is very vague www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    The conversation with Wanda and Qin confirmed Daisy''s premonition that something was about to happen or had already happened.


    The result of the conversation only aggravates the worry. Phoenix puts his eyes on a higher level and no longer responds to Qin''s call, which shows that he has his own trouble. Wanda''s divination results are even more worrying. Daisy doesn''t know whether she can protect her family by her own ability.


    It''s not her style to abandon the way of retreat and rush forward without fear of danger. At least she has to make a good way of retreat, which is really not good. She also has to build a safe refuge for the children.


    ...


    deep in the universe, in a huge planetary belt, mieba has been sitting alone on a huge rock for three days.


    Some muddy eyes have been staring at the distance, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "What are you observing? Is there anything we can do for you? " Superstar, as a loyal subordinate of mieba, wants to help share some work, but crazy Titan just ignores her loyalty now.


    Mirage forehead inlaid with heart gem, alone floating in the distance, carefully look at mieba, analyze his every move.


    "There are some changes in the universe. The ultimate corner of the world is open to me, and I''m going to find the secret..." mieba said to himself in a somewhat bleak tone.


    The superstar looks back at the illusion. The new partner''s loyalty to mieba is in question, but his ability is beyond doubt. He is one of the few people who can understand at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t get any inspiration from the heart jewel, and I didn''t calculate any abnormality. " Mirage''s attitude towards mieba is like a partner, which is also the reason why superstars are dissatisfied with him. Mieba should be an emperor, a overlord, not a partner. The word partner is disrespectful to him.


    For a superstar, vision is a robot, a robot version of a spiritual scepter. He should obey orders instead of asking questions.


    For this reason, she spoke to mieba twice in private, but mieba didn''t care at all.


    At this time, seeing the illusion''s attitude was so arrogant, she wanted to scold.


    Words to the mouth, just see mieba that no waves, but also contains the vision of evil, she forced to bear back.


    In recent days, mieba is too abnormal, sometimes calm and frightening, sometimes crazy, just like having two souls in one body...


    superstar once wanted to appease mieba through her excellent mental power, but what she saw was chaos.


    The madness in mieba''s eyes lasted for several seconds, and he suddenly became calm again.


    He looked at the vision and sneered: "calculation? Can you include everything in your calculation? "


    Vision does not give in, or he does not have the concept of "everything counts, then everything in the world can be counted."


    He also concealed a word, that is, with the blessing of the gem of the soul, his understanding of the world has been deepened several times. Now it''s no exaggeration to say that everything can be counted.


    "It''s too young. You''re so narrow-minded. Can you count the battle between chaos and order? Do you know that this confrontation has caused a deviation in the whole world? Can you calculate that a bug has fallen into the crevice of time and interfered with the normal operation of time? "


    Mieba asked several questions in succession, which made illusion think for a while. These questions were too idealistic. He didn''t know how to answer them.


    "The change happened after all..." mieba put his hands on his back and seemed to watch the distant star fall, but his eyes fell to the empty space. His face was filled with a trace of joy, and his shoulders were trembling with excitement.


    Vision can''t keep up with his rhythm, but now he is full of curiosity about the idea of exterminating hegemony, and is dedicated to exploring the secrets contained in it. For these secrets, he can die.


    From the perspective of exploring the truth of the world, he is indeed somewhat similar to mieba, and then extended from this concept, or it can be said that stark, as the source of illusion, is also somewhat similar to mieba. They are all the same kind of people.


    "Where is the change?" Vision didn''t want to play any riddles. He wanted to see and feel the evidence.


    Mieba pointed to the distance: "on earth."


    Mirage and superstar look at each other: "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get close to the earth, where there are powerful guardians."


    Mieba laughed with pride: "Daisy Johnson''s name, I know, it''s unimaginable that there should be such a character in your universe, but her appearance is a good thing. The world process is further deflected because of her... Mieba was a waste before! We''ll avoid her and go to an era B.C. Let''s go to Egypt and find Pharaoh Akhenaten, the reformer of the world? ha-ha! ¡ª¡ª£¡ The new world beckons to me! ha-ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    the whole planet was covered with his laughter, then mieba waved his hand, and several people disappeared in this area, as if they had never appeared before.


    ...


    three days later, Daisy got the news of the night star, and mieba disappeared.It''s completely gone. He''s just taking mirage and superstars, black dwarfs, and the rest of the soldiers.


    Although there are still many dark lines in the army of annihilating hegemony, this time the tail was broken too thoroughly, and the army was abandoned. No matter how many dark lines there are, it''s useless.


    "I see. You should continue to pay limited attention."


    Daisy went to the neutral space again these two days. Unfortunately, neither the court of life nor the Lord of order nor the Lord of chaos wanted to see her. She only stayed in the neutral space for a short time. Seeing that the universe managers didn''t mean to meet, she turned and came back.


    On the seventh day after the rainstorm in New York, Wanda finally found a big problem. Kuaiyin is missing!


    She had noticed some clues before, but she didn''t take them seriously. Would a big man be lost?


    What''s more, kuaiyin always runs like crazy. He often goes abroad in the blink of an eye and comes back half an hour later. It''s not surprising.


    Wanda didn''t care at first, but crystal cried that kuaiyin didn''t go home for several days in a row and didn''t even call home. It''s so abnormal that there must be a woman outside!


    The severe accusation finally attracted Wanda''s attention.


    "What? Does crystal suspect that he has a woman outside? It''s impossible... Pietro, I think she''s very family oriented and single-minded, second only to me... "


    Daisy, who is in trouble on her head, was shocked by the news. In her inherent impression, kuaiyin is a very reliable man. To be honest, her moral character is much better than the emotional crystal.


    Wanda''s sister and brother are very dedicated to their feelings. It is said that they should not cheat in marriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Death attendants all know that it''s not a big deal for Daisy to install a spatial coordinate positioning device in the ability suppressor of quicksilver as the king of secret agents.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll look for it. I''ll make it clear to him then! Let him have a good account of his problems. " Daisy quickly comforts Wanda. She basically supports kuaiyin. She thinks her brother-in-law should not cheat, should not...


    as soon as she connects the spatial coordinates, she is startled. I''ll go! Quick silver, where are you?!


    Kuaiyin doesn''t know where he is. He runs blindly. The concepts of direction and time have long disappeared.


    Only when he runs can he feel alive.


    Missing his relatives and loving his daughter are the driving force for him to stick to it. After a short rest, he continued to run.


    It''s very boring to move forward in a world without color, time and direction, until one day a gold whirlpool rotating counter clockwise suddenly appeared not far away, which attracted his attention.


    This is the only thing that can see the color in this time gap besides himself and the blood red fog before. Quick silver is extremely curious. He improves his speed to the extreme and rushes towards the golden vortex.


    Just as he stepped into the whirlpool, he felt something strange.


    The first feeling is that he bumps into a layer of very tough mortar, and his impact is directly blocked by half. If he is lack of determination, he will probably hesitate for a moment. But kuaiyin doesn''t want to wait any longer. Except death, he can''t find his way back in this space. Even if it is a abyss in front of him, he will jump down.


    His speed didn''t drop, but rose. He rushed out of the gold whirlpool counter clockwise, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    There are grass, trees, mounds, and some man-made buildings in the distance.


    But after a few eyes of kuaiyin, he realized that the world was still unreal. He came to a world that seemed to be material but was not.


    At present, the place is like a park, with a slightly shabby bench between two dilapidated street lamps.


    Quick silver''s eyes sank and he found a man sitting on the bench.


    The other side heard the movement behind him and turned back in a hurry.


    This is a very energetic young man, he is wearing a jacket and jeans, temperament is very gentle, between the eyebrows has a unique charm, seemingly casual, but actually very independent, is a person who will not be easily shaken.


    From the face, it seems that the other party is not a bad person, but kuaiyin still keeps alert: "who are you? What is this place? "


    The young man was surprised with a smile: "when you enter here, you don''t know where it is?"


    Kuaiyin frowned. The young man''s words contained a lot of information, but his mind was very confused at this time. The long running and no normal rest made him very tired, so he didn''t intend to analyze it carefully.


    He is an activist. When he can''t make clear his mind, he would rather use action to find the answer. He ran around the space in front of him.


    There was still a thick white fog around him. He didn''t think it was a good idea to rush into the white fog. He had to check all the places and then ran back to the young man.


    Looking at his running posture, the young man is surprised now. He has never seen the power used by kuaiyin when he runs...


    "how long have you been here?" Quick silver asked.


    "A few months, I forgot."


    The other side''s friendliness reassured kuaiyin slightly. Through the dialogue, he felt that the other side was not a bad person, so he stretched out his hand: "Pietro Maximov."


    The young man also held out his hand. He laughed very gently: "nice to meet you. I hope you are not my imaginary character... Er, my English is a little poor. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. You can call me Barry Allen."


    "Barry? Can I call you that? What is this place? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    ...


    Daisy is so confused now that she can''t figure out where kuaiyin has gone.


    Daisy''s understanding of time and space is different from that of the past. Even so, she still can''t accurately locate, let alone rescue.


    Where on earth has kuaiyin gone? Daisy, who promised to get her brother-in-law back, is very embarrassed. She can''t explain to her daughter-in-law now. With the efforts of her boss, she can only make a very vague positioning. She could catch someone as soon as she stretched out her hand. Even if this person was in the future, in the past and at the end of time, it would be difficult for her.


    But now this position makes her a little difficult to understand, beyond her understanding of time and space, which requires her to separate part of her mental energy and create an avatar to look for in time. The workload is 100 times greater in an instant.


    She followed the trace before the fast silver, and when she got to the position of the counter clockwise golden vortex, she was dumbfounded.


    It''s extraordinary just by looking at it. She thinks she has seen a lot, but she still can''t see what''s behind the vortex.How strange!


    She can see that kuaiyin disappeared here, but it''s really a little hesitant to let her go in directly. Once this part of mental power is lost, even she will need at least a year to recover.


    Go in and find kuaiyin? Or should we go back first, and then think of a good way?


    Daisy hesitated in front of the counter clockwise golden whirlpool, and finally made up her mind that it would be a year, and she could still afford the risk.


    As soon as she entered the scope of the golden whirlpool and was still pondering how to get in, she felt that someone behind her pushed her hard. The strength of this moment was beyond description. All obstacles and hesitations turned into bubbles at this moment. She only had time to shout "ah" and was engulfed by the turbulence of space.


    ...


    "thea... Honey, we''re going to the funeral... Clean up. We''ll wait for you downstairs."


    A middle-aged woman dressed solemnly patted her on the shoulder and left the room alone, leaving daisy in a daze to the wall.


    Who are you? Where are you? What are you doing?


    She''s full of question marks. Her first thought is that she''s crossing again. Can''t she see Wanda, Qin and the cute kids in her family any more? What a heartache!


    Then she found that her mental strength did not disappear, which is good news. This level of mental strength is not weak anywhere.


    She checked her own situation and the surrounding environment, where she did not feel the power of the star, her biggest source of power disappeared, the body is also the body of ordinary people, no powers, no racial talent, and, what''s more, she is a woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Fortunately, Daisy''s realm has not been damaged at all. Although her rules of observing the world are quite different, and everything she sees is fresh now, her vision of the peak of the single universe is still there.


    There''s no way for xingbiao to change her genetic structure. It''s not difficult for her to become an eternal family again. The invincible eternal family won''t be reduced to the level of miscellaneous soldiers in this world, will it?


    In order to know more about the world and buy time for herself, she changed her clothes and attended the funeral of so and so.


    At this time, she found that her new identity seemed to be a rich man, with housekeeper and maid. All kinds of electrical appliances and Roadside Facilities seemed to be a modern city.


    This is good news. Now she is thrown into a tense environment. She lacks the means to protect herself, so she can only use her mental power to wash her brain on a large scale.


    The so-called funeral is just like that. Her mind is not on it at all. While a group of people are reading about the life story of the dead, she is still adjusting her genetic structure to get the vibration power back first. This is the most familiar and the simplest in her eyes.


    The vibration ability is a combination of attack and defense, and its development is rich enough. It is her best choice at present.


    Sweat flowed down her forehead and down her cheek. She moved the cells in her body a little bit to build a special structure belonging to an alien.


    With her insight and vision, it''s not difficult to re create a shockwave girl!


    Daisy''s shoulder shakes slightly, which is the necessary stage for the vibration power to enter the heart through her arms. She doesn''t care about the whispers of the people around her. She has no self-development ability, no protective means, and she has no sense of security at all.


    To be fair, all aspects of her health are good, mostly because of the rich lady. Her nutrition is balanced, which is much better than Daisy who grew up hungry and full. I''m afraid that with a little training, she can be an excellent agent.


    But Daisy doesn''t care about the difference. It doesn''t matter if there''s no power. I made it myself! No blood is OK, I can modify it by force! Her present mental power is only a small part of the noumenon. It''s enough to modify the genes in her body and crush these ordinary people!


    She doesn''t care about the opinions of the people around her. Don''t provoke me, just throw the mental storm!


    "Thea, don''t be sad, your father will protect us in heaven..." the middle-aged woman saw her shoulders shaking and her face was sweating. She thought she was crying. It was a comfort to hold her in her arms.


    Does this woman seem to be the mother of this body? Daisy hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t resist. A rich family made it easy for her to quickly recover her strength. Coupled with the sadness of a middle-aged woman, she just got rid of her arms and gently shook her head to say that she was OK and could continue to insist.


    The funeral didn''t last long. Daisy had no impression of the guy named Robert Quinn in the pastor''s words. She was a nobody and was not worth mentioning!


    The priest boasted about this Robert. As for the other guy whose name was Oliver Quinn, he just said it. Daisy was busy fighting with the cells in her body, going in and out of her left ear, leaving no impression at all.


    After the funeral, many guests comforted the family of the dead. Daisy kept thinking with a cold face, and all around gave her a familiar and strange feeling.


    Cell transformation in the body has entered the final stage, the body can be said to be extremely weak, but she has the confidence to rely on the vibration ability to solve all the people present in one minute.


    At this time, she had spare time to look at these people, speaking English, but there were so many people on the scene, none of whom she knew, until a word came into her ears, which made her think of a possibility.


    "Wayne group?"


    Daisy was a little surprised. The name was a little creepy. Her mental power was concentrated in a bundle, and she used a mind control to the middle-aged bald man who claimed to be the representative of Wayne group.


    A lot of memories were read, and the words Bruce Wayne, Wayne group, Batman and Gotham made her shudder.


    No wonder the world feels strange. It turns out that you are in the DC Universe?


    She was surprised, frightened, scared and worried, but then she realized that it was wrong. The world gave her a very familiar feeling. Had she never been here? And there''s something wrong with the architecture of the whole world!


    According to her observation, this is a world of strict rules, but before she adjusted her genes, it was very easy.


    In less than an hour, she regained her vibration ability. Is she strong? It''s not like that! Is the world weak? It doesn''t seem right.


    Now it seems that the whole process is smooth. Even if you are familiar with it, how can it be so easy to adjust a girl with no ability according to her previous body?


    "It''s boring. It''s so easy to find out the problem... Your death is coming. I''ve been warning you, but the distance between the two sides is too far. Just now, because of an accidental factor, I can pull you back here..."


    the whole world is still, and a woman with black hair and black eyes and gothic dress slowly comes out of the void.


    At first glance, it seems that she is just an ordinary person, but if you look carefully, you can find that this woman is better than life court!Strong is strong, but Daisy didn''t feel any pressure. She had an idea in her heart, as if she knew that the other side didn''t mean any harm to her.


    The Gothic woman looked back at the funeral. They seemed to be separated from the whole world. At this time, the middle-aged woman was still dealing with the sympathy of all the guests, and a young girl appeared beside her, who was cold to all the guests.


    "How I miss the first scene. Do you have any impression? Most of you only have a little familiarity, don''t you? Your strength is still too low. "


    Daisy thinks quickly. It seems that the sense of familiarity is a little bit, but this familiarity may be produced by Goth women through verbal cues. She is not sure.


    "Do I know you well?" Daisy asked tentatively.


    Gothic woman gently nodded, she pointed to the funeral site: "of course, we are familiar with it at the beginning, the source of everything is here, you have given me countless... How to say, countless knowledge and valuable experience, which makes me step by step to today, I have gained love and reached the peak, at the peak, I found myself not pure enough, so I am happy Separated from you again...


    "you don''t like to stay here, say it''s too dark or something, say you want to go to marvel world, and I send you to the past... We used to be one, you affected me, and I... Affected you in turn."


    Gothic women''s words contain a lot of information, and Daisy has been pondering for a long time, but she has no idea. A big man who is suspected to be DC world speaks of Marvel world, which is too frightening. She thinks that only she knows the secret....


    why www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    Gothic woman''s appearance is the most beautiful woman Daisy has ever seen. She seems to be aware that Daisy is looking at her, her face is blurred, then from hill to Qin, and from Qin to Wanda.


    At last, she turned into Daisy''s face. She could not help looking sideways. This woman not only changed her appearance, but also imitated the breath of Qin and Wanda.


    Finally, the simulation of the power of the star is so that she herself can not distinguish between true and false.


    "Don''t you recognize me? I am you, and you are not me. " Gothic woman''s face changed again. She changed the way Daisy looked in the DC world before, thea Quinn. She just looked a few years older. She got rid of her green temperament and was full of power when she raised her hands and feet.


    For the Gothic woman Daisy can only feel familiar, but to be specific, it is because of what familiar, she can not say, but her attention soon turned to the matter of her own death.


    Heaven and earth, not as big as their own small life, she is a very cherish life.


    "What do you mean I''m going to die?"


    The Goth woman turned back and pointed to the completely still funeral: "look at the funeral scene, my fate with death was doomed at the beginning, but at that time I, or we didn''t know..."


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but I am in charge of all deaths. You were once a part of the world, and naturally you are I''m in power, so I see your death omen. If you don''t want to come here and meet me again, you need to work hard. "


    Daisy had a big head after hearing this, and was told by a woman who didn''t know how many times stronger than herself that she would definitely die. This is undoubtedly a huge blow for her who cherishes her life. She is afraid of pain and death!


    Originally, she had a very ominous premonition that most of her life was in danger, and even the whole universe could not escape this disaster.


    The worst plan she had made was to kill herself and others and send the babies to the spaceship snatched from the mechanical planet devourer to avoid this immeasurable and unpredictable disaster.


    According to her assumption, even the Big Bang can be carried, so this disaster should be OK, right?


    Little Franklin used to be able to resurrect the planet devourer, but now it seems reasonable to resurrect her beautiful and generous father?


    Of course, if you can not die, you''d better not die...


    in the face of life and death, it''s very important to be arrogant. What''s more, this beautiful familiar stranger is really powerful. It''s not so embarrassing to ask.


    Director Dai used a similar expression to brother bald, which was close to kneeling and licking, and asked, "well... Do you have any good idea?"


    Gothic woman''s expression is also very helpless: "I don''t know what it is, how can there be a way."


    Someone continued to ask, "do you have any artifact that can help me?"


    "I have a lot of artifact here, the question is do you need it?"


    "... it seems that she doesn''t really need it..." Daisy thought about it. She had a lot of artifact in her hand, which seems to be useless.


    And through the dialogue can also see some things, this gothic dress woman strength is strong, but the character is a little... A little unreliable!


    It''s worse than me! ... she said to herself.


    Why did you bring me all the way here? She wanted to ask this question very much, but she could not help it. This woman is strong!


    Is that what Jane foster feels like when they face themselves? She can only passively wait to be arranged... She shakes her head secretly, no! I have always been very organized!


    The embarrassment on the Gothic woman''s face lasted less than a second, and she regained her composure. She said in a very certain tone: "the distance between the two worlds is too far, and my strength is totally unable to pass through. You need to solve the specific problems yourself, but I have a suggestion, you can listen to, about your future road."


    It was also very important, and Daisy immediately listened carefully.


    Goth woman pointed up a finger: "the two worlds have totally different breakthrough methods on the level of multiverse. You don''t have any on this side of the road now. I''ll just give you some suggestions. I can see that you are dabbling in fate. I don''t know much about fate, but my brother cheap is good at it... From your past experience, you can see the life law of your world The court has shown you a way to correct your fate. How can I say this method... "


    " is there a problem? " Daisy asked immediately.


    "It can''t be said that there is a problem. If you change your destiny according to his method, you will certainly be able to break through to multiple levels, but from then on you will only be limited to marvel world."


    The Goth woman''s words made Daisy think. She didn''t think of any problem... Is there anything wrong with this logical relationship? I''m not ready to come to DC world. Marvel world has friends, family and children. What''s blind wave!


    As if she didn''t understand, Goth woman continued to explain: "I''ve seen the life Court on your side for several times, and its strength is average. If you use his method, you will always be limited below the safety level line of that world. Are you willing?"Are you willing? Daisy thought it would be nice to be at this level! She estimates in her heart that her star punctuation is full of eight corners, and if she gets the strength of the original female star, she will be inferior to the life court. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    To be contented, every mountain is higher than every mountain. She has no ambition to climb the peak, and she doesn''t think it is her goal to be the strongest. If she has a choice, she would rather hide behind...


    of course, if she can''t say that, she nodded and said: "I''m not willing, but I have a long way to go. Today, I have spent countless efforts, many times There is no other choice. "


    Lighting up the four corners had exhausted her, and she didn''t know what to do with the remaining four corners.


    The Goth woman took out a huge brown book, and Daisy picked it up. As soon as she took it, she found that, oh, what a thick book, it hit her head with a concussion.


    "Well, this is my brother cheap''s book of fate. Of course, it''s a high imitation version. You can use it for reference. It should be very helpful to you."


    The Goth woman''s words confused Daisy, your cheap big brother? Who?


    She opened the so-called book of fate and began to read it.


    The first feeling is, lying trough! How profound! It seems that I know every word, it seems very easy to understand, but I found that I didn''t understand a word.


    "Looking from the front..." Gothic women are a little speechless. What''s the habit? Do you start from the last page of the book? This guy is still so unreliable www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    This time from the front, Daisy thinks she can understand it. She has recently made a lot of efforts to help Jane foster change her life. It''s a successful application of knowledge, and she doesn''t know nothing about her fate.


    After carefully studying the knowledge recorded in this so-called book of Destiny (pseudo), I compared and drew lessons from some of my own ideas and the demonstrations made before the life court, and felt that I had gained a lot.


    Daisy quickly flipped over the previous part of the mortal, and then omitted the contents of the early and middle period of the single universe. She didn''t take a close look until the description of the single universe breaking through the pluralism.


    The division of the single universe and the multiverse is similar on both sides. She thinks carefully about the way to break through the multiverse.


    What the life court showed her was a method, and now the book of fate reveals a process. One is the problem-solving steps specially listed according to her own ability, which she can use just like a cat or a tiger, but she has not been ready. One is a textbook from literacy class to university graduation. You need to learn what you can understand. Textbooks are not responsible for the knowledge you can learn.


    The two are not the same thing, there is no comparability, but this kind of systematic knowledge is what Daisy lacks.


    In depth, the restrictions on DC side are also very great. Using other people''s power is subject to other people''s control, which is the same everywhere.


    Daisy doesn''t think it''s suitable for her. She has to go back after all. It''s not good for her to get involved in the power here too much.


    However, some of the ideas and my understanding of Marvel world can be used to embark on an unimaginable road...


    "if you want to surpass yourself, you must surpass the world first. You have no future under the framework of Marvel world." Gothic women seem to be able to see through her thoughts and speak when she thinks of something.


    Daisy was a little surprised. She looked at each other with questioning eyes. Goth woman blinked her eyes, indicating that I meant it, but we''d better not say it.


    Daisy knew what she meant, even very well. She knew it on the first day of her journey.


    Why are foreign gods so powerful? Isn''t it because they''re not in the multiverse?


    Setorac is not afraid of the life court because he is not in the parallel universe, he is an independent life outside the universe.


    Let him enter a parallel universe at random, and be beaten every minute so that his mother doesn''t know him.


    As for surpassing the Protoss and the molecular man, it''s even more amazing. People don''t focus on the parallel universe. Their power comes from the power outside the marvel world and belongs to the power outside the box.


    Is it their extraordinary understanding of the universe and rules? Is the whole race wise? Daisy estimates that it is not true that the three transcendental Protoss can defeat the life court only by joining hands. The horizontal comparison shows that their personal combat power is not much higher than that of the life court.


    It''s just that their power comes from outside the world of marvel, which is totally incomprehensible to people in marvel. It''s like an American colonist fighting an Indian warrior. The warrior shoots 15 arrows a minute. Each arrow is fast and accurate, but it''s useless in front of the musket. The musket is beyond his understanding. No matter how good the arrow is, no matter how strong the muscle is, he doesn''t know what the firestick is for. It''s also the life of one shot.


    Beyond the protoss is not their own strong, but the environment is strong, because the rules of that environment life court can not understand.


    Is DC world outside the world for Marvel world? Of course!


    Don''t you see that this woman who is n times stronger than the life court can''t get by, and it''s just a coincidence that she sneaks into a consciousness.


    For Marvel world, the power of DC world is the outside power.


    For the local people of Marvel world, extraterritorial power is something that can''t be understood and analyzed, and it''s a power beyond the limits of the world.


    There''s something wrong with this!


    Goth woman raised her hand: "I can''t offer much help, the rest is up to you."


    As she was about to leave, Daisy called to her in a hurry. "Hello, will we meet again?"


    Goth woman thought for a moment: "if you die, then we will definitely meet again. If the DC world comes to the end, I will also meet you after closing the door. By inference, we will meet again. We will. Take care, my friend."


    Her figure gradually disappeared in the air, and the world that had fallen into stillness was about to revive.


    Daisy felt a little uncomfortable, as if an old friend was going to a far away place.


    However, her mind is also tough. Besides, now that she is dying, others can live for countless years. How do you think she needs sympathy?


    She waved to the air: "well, take care of yourself, familiar stranger!"


    In the next few days, Daisy''s consciousness returned to the body of thea Quinn. At this time, she also thought of some background. Is this girl the sister of the green arrow? I remember telling the children the story of the green arrow''s exile on a desert islandDC world, she is not ready to give up, see no one against, she is ready to now this body as a part of their own to deal with.


    Big orange can be laid off. Daisy now has a better choice. She is ready to use this as the first bridge from the single universe level to the multi universe level.


    Originally connected to the animal universe, she was the weakest among the multiverse powers, but now connected to the DC Universe is not the same, this kind of power outside the world will let her get extraordinary energy.


    As for other benefits, there are many. Some things that can completely destroy Marvel world will not work for her. There is no subordinate relationship. You can''t catch the officials of aegis with the order of the FBI, right? That''s what it means...


    for a while, she will stay in Quinn''s old house to improve her physical fitness and modify her genes.


    At this time, she knew that the girl named CIA Quinn had magic constitution, and her blood was sparse, but it was too useful at this stage.


    After the body awakened to the magic constitution, it grew rapidly and quickly recovered to nearly 10% of the level of noumenon.


    She has never eaten pork, but she has seen a pig go. In less than a month, magic Xiaocheng and eternal family genes make her a super master in this DC world.


    After finding a waste factory of Quinn family as a secret base, she began to prepare for connecting with Marvel world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    There''s a big man in DC world. Normally, she doesn''t dare to connect with Marvel world in such a swaggering way. But after a few days of thinking, Daisy also confirmed the identity of the Gothic beauty. She should be the second death in endless family at the top of DC world.


    The death of DC world is more than that of Marvel world. People were born before the birth of the world and will leave after the death of the world. The departure is not death, but freedom.


    The death elder sister of Marvel world is at most an organized official worker, while the death of DC world is one of the most Pinnacle existence in the whole world, which is a shareholder.


    With this kind of big guy behind the scenes, I can draw some strength out of here and pretend to be a force in Marvel world. Should no one care?


    In some involving in the edge of the surface rules crazy trial several times, the result is normal, no one really care about her!


    Daisy almost blossomed. After so many years, her golden thigh finally appeared! If it wasn''t for the family''s wife and children, she would be ready to hang out in DC Universe.


    When everything was ready, she abandoned the idea of holding her thighs and closed her eyes to adjust her mental strength.


    There are many difficulties from Marvel world to DC world. The barriers between the two worlds can''t be counted at all. If it wasn''t for the help of the little dead sister here, she couldn''t make it.


    Now it''s not easy to go back the same way. Fortunately, she is a native of DC world. She naturally has some advantages. On the other side of Marvel world, she is even more familiar with the way. As long as she penetrates the channel in the middle area, connects the noumenon and communicates with the two universes, she can successfully break through to the multiverse level.


    "Daisy? Daisy....


    "Baba... Wake up... Baba, don''t be angry, wake up..."


    "from my old man''s point of view, I must have seen some beautiful little sister and forgotten us! I suggest that we use stimulation therapy, relying on strong stimulation will be able to wake her up, such as... For example, let''s move all her Treasury! ... "


    big orange is hopping in front of Daisy when she suddenly finds that little Rachel''s eyes are bright, and some of her big fat buttocks twist quickly, but her action is fast, Daisy''s action is faster.


    She grabbed the big orange''s fluffy tail and picked it up upside down.


    "Ouch, ouch! It''s breaking! Hill, come and help me. This guy is abusing me again Big orange''s short arms and short legs struggle desperately, but it''s useless. She can only move soldiers.


    Daisy threw the orange aside: "dare to speak ill of me behind my back. The organization has decided that you are fired!"


    Then he looked at the three girls and their three children: "I''m ok. Just a moment. I''ll be back soon!"


    In a word, she left the earth and found an asteroid without human.


    Time is tight, the task is heavy, the connection between the two circles is very fragile, she did not dare to delay.


    The separation of DC Universe has entered the stage of preparation. Daisy quickly modifies her destiny to get rid of the constraint of this destiny, and then projects her consciousness to the other side.


    At this time, it is like a consciousness controlling the two bodies. The past experience and all kinds of knowledge of the separation have become a part of her, just like she has lived in another world for more than ten years.


    Her projection of consciousness caused some waves in the DC world, and several powerful minds immediately responded. They wanted to see what this foreign invader looked like. However, under the sweeping of an idea in the depths of the world, they all stopped. There was no need to go to "die" for a little curiosity! Anyway, what is missing is the power of DC Universe. You guys don''t care. What are we working for!


    Daisy was relieved that the dangerous step passed quietly.


    The difficulty between a parallel universe connecting DC world and an animal universe connecting Marvel world is quite different. The difficulty between the two is different day by day. It can''t be said that Daisy''s previous idea was wrong. At that time, she could only choose the animal universe, which was the safest and safest way. Now choosing this DC Universe is also a choice with small risk and high benefit.


    The connection between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Daisy''s essence of life is also rising rapidly. Under the intervention of external forces, the shackles of fate are broken inch by inch. Originally, it was just a light blue silk thread of destiny with thick fingers, but now it is separated into a DC Universe connected to the far away.


    Her destiny and separate destiny are both unified and independent. There is certainly no star power in DC world. The separate destiny is not her light blue silk thread, but golden yellow. If it is big orange, her star power will be postponed, covering the original destiny of big orange.


    She can''t do it now. She borrows some strength from the DC world. People can turn a blind eye to the fact that she has a big man behind her. If she is not satisfied with the status quo, she has to make her own way into the management of the DC world, or even into the board of directors, then they will resist.


    DC can be used as a source of insurance and new power. She doesn''t intend to put the power of Marvel world into it.It''s not worth the loss. If separation is better than noumenon, it''s also a big trouble.


    Daisy slowly opened her eyes. Her fate shackles were broken by one-third, which could have been completely broken. From then on, there were no obstacles to the omnipotent universe. Considering the many hardships in the future and her family and friends, she preserved all her interpersonal relationships, so that she could still live like a person, rather than a symbol, a puppet that would only be limited by the rules of the universe .


    He took a look at the star mark on the palm of his right hand: "OK! Great


    The fourth corner, which was originally locked, now has weak energy extending to the fifth corner. As long as she spends time in the whole Marvel world to collect the power of the StarMark, when the energy is accumulated enough, several levels can be upgraded smoothly, and there will be no big obstacles on the StarMark side.


    Moreover, because she made breakthroughs with the help of out of bounds energy, her actual combat power was higher than that of diversified primary level, less than that of diversified intermediate level, and her combat power was half level higher than that of actual energy.


    In horizontal comparison, it is probably similar to Qin''s upgraded version of white phoenix, the level of king of white phoenix. However, the assimilation degree between King of white phoenix and phoenix is too high, which belongs to the killing move of abandoning human nature. Qin can''t do this kind of transformation without a way out.


    is as like as two peas. The body is limited by the upper limit of the current universe, and is still at the peak level of the single cosmic level. Only the original 90% similar appearance has become the same as her. The traces of the old female star disappeared completely, and the body of the grid was coagulating to the extreme, and touched lightly as if she had just magnified human body by tens of thousands of times.


    There is no barrier between myself and the body, and between myself and the star. From then on, I am the star. As for the previous generation of female star? Play with eggs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    The benefit of a breakthrough is not combat effectiveness, nor is it a realm in a strict sense. As a new multi-dimensional universe God, what can she understand in less than half a minute?


    It''s more of a spiritual relief, and she knows she''s changed.


    It''s a bit hard to break the gold rope and break the jade lock. Today I know what I mean.


    From the rules of learning and borrowing in the early stage, to the incarnation of the universe in the middle stage, and then to the present I am the universe, her mood has changed a lot again.


    I''m already so strong! Daisy only thinks that she can modify a universe with one idea. Now infinite gems are useless to her. What she needed to do before was infinite gloves and infinite gems. Now she only needs one idea!


    A little understanding of her new state, under the normal state, Marvel''s world from single to multiple does not improve much. Now she has the strength to fight against multiple in the medium term, it is completely because of the DC Universe, but the specific application still needs to find time to think about.


    "Mieba... This guy talked about me..." even though it happened a few days ago, Daisy still found the message of mieba in numerous and complicated consultations. Anyone who has read her name in this universe will feel it.


    Even if it happened one day, ten days ago, or even a year or a hundred years ago, it doesn''t matter. There''s no principle, and there''s no way to imitate it. Naturally, I just know.


    She closed her eyes and sensed the location of mieba silently.


    As long as you know the position, you know what he''s doing.


    This is also her new ability to break through to the multiverse level. Some things that could not be sensed before are now becoming clear. As the leader of the life court reserve, she can vaguely sense Adam''s situation, and should have roughly sensed the position of exterminating hegemony.


    If you have a position, no matter what time he is, you can go there and kill him. If you can''t, you can lock him up.


    But there was something wrong with the reaction. She couldn''t sense the existence of mieba.


    Where''s the big cousin? It can''t be said that mieba also went to DC world, can it? Daisy doesn''t think that the existing scientific and technological equipment can shield this level of induction, so there is only one possibility left. Mieba withdrew from the reserve because he is... Dead?!


    Daisy carefully distinguishes the differences. This sequence relies on the power of supreme existence. Even if the conclusion is a little unbelievable, only this answer is closer to reality.


    Or it can be said that Daisy''s familiar big cousin is gone. He may be occupied by one eyed alien or another parallel space-time mieba. Now another mieba is still in the universe, so to speak.


    Daisy had to carefully distinguish what mieba said before and after reciting her name. The name of Akhenaton, the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, attracted her attention.


    Originally, she thought that mieba was looking for infinite gems, but now it seems that the incident is more serious...


    ancient Egypt, mieba, and the second sister of DC''s death are all talking about the robbery. These conditions combine together, and she finally knows what she is going to face this time, which is the heart of the universe!


    Trying to recall the memory of his previous life, he didn''t find any good way to evade it. Adam could persuade mieba by his mouth. Does he have this ability? Daisy estimated that he had at least 70% chance to run away this time, and he didn''t know whether he would bring all kinds of chain changes with her daughters in law and his daughter to DC universe.


    hoped that awesome sister would give her some strength. I don''t know if it''s true that she said that she and she used to be one person. She is worried...


    when it comes to running, she still wants to struggle twice. There are too many things Marvel doesn''t want to give up. Besides her family, she has so many friends. Do many employees in the manor just watch them die? What about colleagues from aegis? What about bald brother and stark, who wants to find out his secrets every day? All give up, put their hope of survival on mieba?


    It has to be said that the action of exterminating hegemony has knocked out the pride of her just rising to the level of multiverse.


    In order to survive, it seems that I have to fight to the end even if I get the heart of the universe!


    In the heart also has a little fluke, in case not? She closed her eyes and analyzed the nuances of the universe.


    The more she looked, the more she frowned. She found that there was a deviation in the current universe. The universe should be a very ingenious and precise structure.


    On that day, the cancer universe was completely changed because of death, which was the whole collapse formed by a little change.


    Now the change of the whole multiverse is more serious than that of the cancer universe at that time, but just like a person suffering from a serious disease, he can''t realize it at the initial stage. Only when it is serious enough can he be found by himself. At present, the universe is at a critical point between the initial stage and the middle stage of the disease.


    However, this critical point is not so easy to break through. The universe itself still has the ability of correction and the immune mechanism. The multiverse is trying to suppress the pathological changes according to some special trajectory, and to continue to hide the heart of the universe which is deeply buried in the root of the universe.Time has a different effect on human beings and on the multiverse.


    For Daisy''s time, it is possible that mieba will discover the heart of the universe in the distant past in the next second, and then cause the collapse of the whole multiverse. It is also possible that her cousin has not been found for ten or eight years.


    Time is relative. Daisy doesn''t care about the time of the multiverse, because the time of Marvel world is not unified. She only needs to plan according to her own time.


    From the results she observed, the universe is still resisting invasion, which is good news, that is to say, the heart of the universe is not present.


    The heart of the universe transcends the nature and the understanding of all image existence and abstract existence. It transcends any philosophy, reality, existence and nonexistence.


    It''s not a thing, it''s not a vessel, it doesn''t exist in time, it doesn''t exist in reality.


    Daisy knows that the heart of the universe is synonymous with invincibility, but she never put the heart of the universe in her plan list, because for the life of Marvel world, the heart of the universe is a nonexistent thing, it is not equipment, not props, how to find a nonexistent thing?


    Even if the world has shifted, some things that did not happen in history have happened, but she still can not correctly understand what is the heart of the universe.


    This guy, who is also called mieba for the time being, is really evil. His outlook on life is definitely different from that of all intelligent life, and his cognition of the world is also different. Only in this way can he acquire the heart of the universe and put this action into practice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    Daisy wants to go to the timeline to find mieba, but she finds that the timeline in the area of Akhenaten is broken, just like a piece of glass rolled into powder by a roller. Now every powder represents a point in time.


    She concentrated her spirit and tried to find them one by one with the elimination method, but then she was startled. Every time she looked at them, the time point doubled, and the more she looked at them, the more they decomposed.


    The original time point was calculated in hours, and now several time points have reached minutes.


    She knew she couldn''t. She had to find another way.


    Breaking through to the level of multiverse, she has gained a lot in various aspects. Now she is still a little dizzy. She is going to go home to have a rest and sort out her thoughts before she can think of a way.


    ...


    "I''m back! Do you miss me very much? ... by the way, how many days have I been in a coma? " With a little familiarity with her body, she returned to earth.


    Wanda was enthusiastic and rushed out to give her a hug, followed by Qin, hill and several children. She even hugged Da Ju, who was expelled from the organization.


    I''ve been in DC world for more than a month, but it''s just three days since I''ve been here. If it wasn''t for Daju who found something wrong with her, several people wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "Well, this guy is worthy of praise, but don''t spoil her, come on, in recognition of you, give you a fried fish to eat!" Daisy put a small fried fish into the big orange''s mouth and rubbed the guy''s head. Although the mosquito is small, it is also meat. When it stabilizes, it still needs to connect with the animal universe, but this time the risk is almost zero.


    The strength of the star is just energy, and the separation represents the understanding of the rules of the world. The two complement each other.


    Simply accumulating the power of the stars will only make you have no power but no means. On the contrary, if you only communicate with each other, you will also have insufficient spare power and lack the energy to use skills. It is a real multi cosmopolitan style that these two directions go hand in hand.


    Daisy picked up a string of barbecues from Osaka''s bazhongsheng and ate them. In DC world, if she wants to pretend to be a rich lady, she is starving. She has nothing to pretend to be a lady every day. It''s not convenient for her to do anything. This is her own home. She can do whatever cook she wants. The treatment on both sides is totally different.


    Several women are not interested in any multi cosmopolitan level, only care about her body, she did not take the trouble to do a variety of explanations, in a word, this action is very smooth, there is no danger, wives do not have to worry.


    While she was holding up a braised elbow, Wanda suddenly asked what she thought.


    "Did you see Pietro?"


    Daisy_ ¡Ñ


    the star goddess felt as if she had forgotten it! ... she was thinking about how to answer, and the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Little Franklin looked at her askance, as if to say, you silly father, you must have forgotten my uncle!


    "Of course, of course... I''ve found a clue. Pitero goes deep into the deepest part of the world. You may not know that it''s so remote there! I wanted to give you a surprise... "Daisy quickly swallowed the meat in her mouth and pretended to be confident.


    Big orange tilted his head, obviously did not believe a word.


    Hill knows her from the bottom. They are not only lovers but also superior and subordinate colleagues. Don''t know her too well. At this time, they turn their faces to the other side and look disbelieving.


    Little Franklin raised her eyelids and looked at the chandelier in the restaurant. Most of the little girl''s expression was disbelieving. Chin was dubious. The rest of Rachel believed their father very much. One big girl and one small girl were staring at her, waiting for the following.


    Wanda believed her with all her heart, without any doubt. The little witch thought that she would bring her brother to her next second.


    Someone puts down the food, in order to live up to Wanda''s trust, she quickly connects the DC Universe, and the other side of the CIA Quinn hands up and takes out the exaggerated pseudo destiny book.


    Daisy is quite sure. According to the description of the second sister of death, as long as the creatures appear in the DC world, they will be shown in this book. She estimates that there are traces of quicksilver in the book.


    The book is a high imitation version, but the function is not false at all. After looking at two pages, she found quicksilver.


    The trace of fate surprised her a little.


    Fast silver''s fate has been mixed up with lightning man Barry Allen. This guy seems to have gone to the space of super power. Daisy just wants to write a letter for him. Your level is too high. It''s like running across clothes! I can''t accept it! ... but the book of fate also reveals that the current situation of kuaiyin is not very good.


    In order to give her daughter-in-law a twin brother who can run and jump, she quickly began to rescue.


    It''s really hard to get people from Marvel world, but it''s too easy to help now.


    First of all, contact several friends of flash, they are also ready to save people from Shensu power space. Daisy joins them. With her insight and understanding of fate and world rules, and with the help of some scientific and technological equipment, it took a little time to get the two heroes out of Shensu power space.Shensuli space is a space isolated from time. As a result, they don''t know how long they have been in it. When they come out, they are all bearded and dull.


    In short, they are mentally disabled!


    Although the lightning man went in early, he was a local, and the space eroded him much more slowly.


    This space does a bit of harm to kuaiyin. He has no divine power to protect him. He is also an outsider. He is just like an alien. His consciousness is being consumed by space all the time.


    When Daisy pulled him out with thea, she found that the man was stupid.


    After a few days of rest, he pushed hard, and the body received it on the other side.


    For almost an instant, several beauties, big or small, were suspicious of each other. Only Wanda had hope on her face. The next second, Daisy dragged fast silver out of the void.


    It seems like an instant. In fact, it has been in DC Universe for nearly ten days.


    Now kuaiyin has regained some knowledge of the outside world. It can eat and some acquaintances also know it. That is to say, the speed of thinking is several times slower than before.


    Daisy''s treatment can''t be said to have no effect. If the quick silver, which has just been absorbed in the speed space, is pulled in front of Wanda, the little witch will be distressed to death. Now? It should be said that the treatment effect is remarkable, at least the treatment of the fool into brain damage, which can be regarded as a big progress www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    "Pietro!" Wanda almost cried when she saw the appearance of kuaiyin.


    Now, fastbank can only make some simple responses, which makes Wanda heartbroken.


    "That ectopic space hurt him a little bit. Pietro needs some time to recuperate." Daisy can only hope to rely on the surrounding environment, a little bit to amend the fast silver ideology.


    Now the problems of kuaiyin can''t be corrected by her ability. She can modify a kuaiyin with five stresses, four beauties and three loves. But is the personality modified like this still kuaiyin?


    All the women took turns to fight. They went back and forth for a long time. Finally, they had to admit that there was nothing they could do.


    Wanda and Qin have more or less some mental power, and some ways to use it, but they are not professional mental power controllers after all. It''s a bit difficult to do this task of pacifying and re clarifying their thoughts.


    They don''t know much about how human thinking structure and way of thinking work in the brain, and they are afraid of irreparable results.


    Daisy is not professional, so are Jean and Wanda.


    For this reason, the White Queen and Esme five sisters were invited to help.


    Kuaiyin is now suffering from severe brain damage, and her consciousness has sunk into the bottom of the whole consciousness structure. Empress Bai has been struggling for a long time, but she is also a little tired: "we can only help him relieve some mental fatigue. If you want him to recover as soon as possible, I personally suggest that it is better to find a professor, and his level is a little higher than mine..."


    empress Bai teaches Charles He gave a lot of advice, which basically belonged to the feeling of "he Shengliang is better than Yu". When it comes to the professor, it''s just an expression of displeasure.


    "Professor''s recent health is not good, he..." Qin wants to say that professor''s health is not good, you let him work these things are not harm him? But seeing Wanda''s sadness, she swallowed her words wisely.


    Daisy knows that Qin and Lao guangtou are in love with their father and daughter, and she is also in a dilemma. To teach fast silver now is to hurt another with one lover.


    It''s not a multiple choice question, and she shouldn''t make a choice.


    "Well, Emma will take care of Pietro. Let''s ask the professor some questions. With his research record, we can operate it ourselves. It should be more appropriate This is the only way that Daisy can think of. Can''t she watch kuaiyin become a fool?


    It''s not that I don''t have mental strength, but I just lack some experience and knowledge. I can also operate it when I get the notes of the old bald man.


    If you''re a stranger, like queen frank, or someone you don''t know, like Jane foster, she''ll treat you directly. What if she''s unprofessional? If it''s broken, we can change the reality!


    But this is not a stranger, this is Wanda''s brother, she is not very good to start directly, more or less to be careful.


    If on the way to treatment, it is not appropriate to temporarily pat the forehead to modify the treatment plan, she is ready to use the research records of Lao baldness to figure out a safer treatment method.


    Qin''s eyes brightened: "this method is good. I''ll go now."


    Daisy grabs her. Chin mentions that the old bald man is not in good health. She thinks of another thing about Professor Charles. The old man is about to be eighty years old. His powers may be out of control at any time.


    This time, she not only needs to borrow research notes, but also has to go and have a look for herself.


    "I haven''t seen the professor for a long time. Let me go with you."


    Jean''s eyes aimed at Wanda, which means you don''t need to be here with her?


    Since it was mentioned, there was no need to hide it. Daisy told her what she thought.


    "Yes, the stronger the power, the easier it is to lose control." Jean thought this deeply, and then she asked, "if... If the professor is out of control, what are we going to do?"


    "It''s too early to say that now. Let''s go and see what''s going on. Maybe I think too much."


    Having said that, in fact, Daisy is ready to build several mutant nursing homes, so that these powerful mutants can be cared for together, so that no one will know that they are out of control in the remote areas.


    Whether it''s Professor Charles''s psychic powers or magneto''s magnetic control, once out of control, it will have disastrous consequences.


    Many mysterious events recorded in human history have the shadow of mutants. Things like the dead Hill incident and the Tungusic explosion are directly or indirectly related to mutants. They are all disasters caused by some powerful mutants who can''t control their own abilities.


    Professor Charles will instantly kill all living beings within a radius of 10000 meters once the power is out of control.


    Magneto, not to mention, his ability to soar will certainly make the earth''s magnetic field shift, which causes more serious consequences than the simple dead.


    Mutants are actually a very sad race. Although they have powerful abilities, their bodies are still human bodies. Except for those special cows who ignore reality and objective conditions, the rest of them are pitiful.


    But Professor Charles and magneto, who are inferior to omega mutants and are 100 times stronger than ordinary mutants, are the most unlucky. They have the greatest ability to reverse phagocytosis, but they are unable to rewrite their cell structure and life level. Up, up, down, down, down, how high spirited they were when they got the ability, how much trouble they are now.Wang Da and white queen are left to take care of kuaiyin. Daisy and Qin take a helicopter to the outskirts of Philadelphia. The old professor is resting in his country villa.


    Philadelphia''s name comes from Greek, which means "fraternal love", also known as "city of fraternity".


    Philadelphia is of great historical significance to the United States. The declaration of independence was signed here, and Washington became commander-in-chief of the armed forces here. Even after the independence of the United States, it once served as the capital for ten years.


    If the United States does not have the status it has today, these so-called false names will be meaningless.


    The reality is that Washington''s military ability is too stingy. Historians want to brag about him. They can''t find any material for him. They can''t make it up. They can only talk about cultural traditions and democracy and freedom.


    But I have to admit that Philadelphia is beautiful. It''s full of museums and culture.


    Unlike magneto, a European, Professor Charles is an American. He was born here, grew up here, and plans to be buried here after his death.


    The old man has deep feelings for the United States. He thinks that living in this landmark city in the United States can relieve his growing mental pressure.


    Daisy and Jean drive into the country villa and find that there is another guest here. Stark is also there.


    What''s he doing here?


    Daisy has doubts, Qin as a half owner, asked for her.


    Stark didn''t hide his intention. He said to Daisy, "you took me to see some space administrator before. Do you remember?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Stark was very worried about the words of the life Court on that day. He thought that there was a lot of uncertainty in the words. Inside and outside the words, he didn''t directly say what the life court had to say, and he had to hide his dissatisfaction.


    Limited by his own perspective, from Stark''s point of view, the court of life is really a bit of a mystery, there is no need to do so?


    But in Daisy''s opinion, maybe something in the future needs the uncertainty of stark at this moment. There are too many variables in the future, and it''s not wrong to plan ahead.


    As for stark, it is obviously wrong to say that life court is the manager of the universe. He is the manager of the whole multiverse, the general manager of the group, but not the head of the branch.


    There''s a lot of difference in the middle grade, but there''s no need for further explanation. Daisy nodded, indicating that she remembered clearly. So, what''s the matter?


    "I remember what he said to me, maybe my brain received this signal, but it was blocked by some brain mechanisms..."


    stark talked about his theory, trying to explain the whole thing in his own way.


    Daisy''s previous argument that "when it''s time, you''ll understand" is too negative. He is afraid of what to do if he can''t wait for the time, and what to do if the premise is wrong.


    "I think what he said seems to be a kind of Maxim. I let myself empty my mind, and asked the professor to read part of my memory. Through a newly developed coding program, I interpreted this part of the information. You can see..."


    after that, stark took out a lot of A4 paper for Daisy to see. There were a lot of sentences in big or small on it, maybe to show her the meaning It''s sacred. It''s Latin.


    "Do you mean that I''m going to watch something until I die?"


    "And this, this is also the information that the professor read directly from my brain. I don''t wear a crown, I don''t fight for honor and favor, and I''m dedicated to my duty. I can''t see the following sentence clearly... Later, I said that I was the guard on the Great Wall to resist the cold flame. This time, I judged that the enemy should be a guy who used ice..."


    at first, Daisy listened to his analysis carefully, but the more I was The more wrong it is, the more fragmented some words are. But when they are combined, isn''t it the night watchman''s oath? Does the life court also watch Quan you?


    There is no doubt that the coming of winter has a little influence on Tony Stark, so that although Daisy didn''t specially show some of the past of the dream dimension, she still stayed in Stark''s mind through subconscious way, and then was read out by the old bald head here.


    She said strangely, "Tony, your research is very valuable, but I think you look very pale. Please go to Dr. stranch for some medicine sometime."


    "But these sentences still don''t say what enemy to deal with? Do you have a clue? " Stark still indulged in his own thinking, did not recognize the irony in her words.


    It was uncertain before. Now Daisy has determined 90%. This event is the heart of the universe. She said: "at present, mieba is the most suspect, but he is out of my sight. I don''t know where he is now."


    Stark showed his height: "didn''t the three golden faces tell you directly? I thought you had a good relationship


    Director Dai can''t laugh or cry, which is also her distress. She can only explain with a smile: "Tony, you can''t think about the life court in the way of human thinking. Our causal logic doesn''t apply to him. For us, he is still alive, but in his own time line, maybe he is dead... I don''t know a lot of things. You can understand it yourself!"


    Stark really understood more than half of what he said: "relativity? You used to hide all these words. Why do you say them all of a sudden today? "


    Daisy''s tone is stagnant. Is her abnormality so obvious today?


    "... think I didn''t take any medicine today!"


    "With the warning from the life court and your pessimism, can you say that you are not sure how to solve the problem caused by the extermination of hegemony this time? Is the current universe in such a critical state?... I see... "


    stark automatically added a lot of content, not to mention, almost the truth. He also wants the old professor to continue to look at his memory and see if there are any new discoveries.


    "Tony, the professor needs a break." Jean doesn''t care about the life court. She is the host of the Phoenix. She naturally conflicts with the manager of the multiverse. She only cares about the old professor''s body. She is dissatisfied with Stark''s coming to the old man to use his powers.


    Jean is just like the daughter of an old professor. She speaks in this master''s voice. Stark can''t let a fart out. He only notices his own problems and really forgets the old man''s health.


    "It doesn''t matter, Qin. My old bone can last for many years. Daisy, thank you for coming to see me. You''ve done a lot for Qin and the mutants. I''m here to thank you for your help. " The old professor politely said two words to Daisy, and Jean was checking him up.While checking, the elder sister laughed and chatted with the old professor, but Daisy could see that the old man''s health was not optimistic.


    Paralyzed for many years, resulting in poor physical function, even the most professional nursing team is useless, he is too old.


    Repeated use of brain wave enhancer makes the conflict between mental powers and body more serious. The old professor''s body is far worse than the outside world imagined.


    As a peer, Wan ciwang''s body is much better than him. Lao Wan lives alone in a Polish village and town. He has no children to accompany him, no one to take care of him at ordinary times, and no medical team to take care of him. As a result, the old man has nothing to do, and he is in good health. He is nearly 80 years old. He climbs mountains and rides bicycles every day. When he is free, he can still cut firewood with an axe.


    "What are you here for?" It was then that stark thought of Daisy''s purpose.


    Thinking about her history of putting the professor in prison, stark quickly added: "the professor is a good man, and his character is admirable."


    It doesn''t matter whether he''s a good man or not. If there''s a threat, give him two injections of leech potion first, and then lock him up in a small dark room.


    Now we have this kind of relationship with Qin. How can we not arrest her old professor?


    And now the old professor has been injected with leech medicine many times, and has produced antibodies. Generally, the prison can''t hold him.


    "There are some problems with Pietro. He stayed in a non physical environment for a long time. Now his thinking and consciousness are very confused. We want to consult you to see if there is any good treatment." Said daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Daisy didn''t talk about the relationship between kuaiyin and magneto. She believes Qin didn''t talk to the old professor either. The old professor, just like stark said, is a good man. As long as mutants turn to him for help, he will provide help within his ability.


    "Daisy, can I have a word with you?" The old professor thought for a while, then said the words let a few people a Leng, this is to avoid Qin?


    Jean woke up quickly: "I''ll go and see David."


    Stark is not good at listening on the scene. He is very curious about what the old professor wants to talk with daisy. Hearing Qin''s excuse, he immediately makes an interesting appearance: "David? Is it the professor''s son? I haven''t seen him for a long time, either....


    stark and Jean went to visit a large group of people who were crazy about Comic Books recently. Daisy pushed the old professor around the courtyard for a while, then turned into the study.


    "As I get older, my memory is getting worse and worse. I always feel that I still have time and can slowly hand over my work to the young people. However, Jean is too generous and Scott is too radical. I originally hoped that their personalities could complement each other and eventually inherit my ideas..."


    the old man talks a lot and points to some photos in his study from time to time Look, they''re all pictures of him and the students, including windstorm girl, Qin, laser eye who I''ve known for a long time, and many mutants that Daisy never met.


    The old professor devoted his life to the race of mutants. From the perspective of mutants, he is really a laggard. If he and magneto join hands, the world situation will be very different now.


    As a human being, Daisy agrees with this idea. She always thinks that mutants will return to human beings, one generation, two generations, at most three generations. Now these prominent mutants will be ordinary.


    Knowledge can be passed on, future generations can become aristocratic families, wealth can be passed on, future generations can become plutocrats, but power can pass on fart!


    Many mutant extremists think that Lorna is the princess of the mutant. The theoretical basis is that the title of magneto in Hellfire club is the white king. What a ridiculous statement. The people who say these words are all illiterate!


    They don''t read history books at all, let alone understand modern science and technology.


    In ancient times, mutants hold lightning flame, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is similar to the gods. But in modern society, human science and technology are developing faster and faster. There is a limit to super power, but there is no limit to science. Gods are pulled down from the altar, and uncle Tun is often beaten black and blue by the HIA fleet, not to mention mutants who rely on blood variation to eat?


    The role of Professor Charles is to prevent human beings and mutants from fighting in an all-round way. With his buffer, human beings did not kill mutants, and United a large number of upright mutants to control the contradiction within a small scope.


    Daisy and Jean said that the genetic awakening of mutants is like the tide of the sea, which rises and falls from time to time. There may be a big explosion in a period of time, and millions or tens of millions of mutants will emerge at once.


    It is also possible that there has not been a successful awakening variant gene for decades or centuries.


    As the creator of mutants, Daisy asked Ethan, the God searcher, about the specific law of awakening. He thought that when the variables reached a certain level, mutants would awaken on a large scale.


    As for how to calculate this variable, the searcher said he couldn''t help. That''s the job of the calculator, not his.


    But there is one thing that the gods admit, that is, the last 50 years or so is the most active period for mutants. After the active period, there will be a great recession. I''m afraid that the situation of such prosperity for mutants will not happen again in the next 500 years.


    How far will Earth Science and technology develop in 500 years? Not to mention 500 years, less than 15 years later, big Rachel has the power of Phoenix, is an Omega mutant, and inherits a lot of Daisy''s abilities. Such strong conditions are still chased by the whole world.


    Professor Charles''s sacrifice has prevented the mutants from sliding into the abyss and laid a solid foundation for the peaceful coexistence of most mutants and human beings today. He is meritorious.


    "The history of the future will judge correctly." Daisy couldn''t guarantee anything. Her promises were broad, but the old professor understood.


    He is worthy of his own heart, and the comments of later generations are arbitrary. It''s unrealistic to want everyone to say yes. As long as there are not so many people who scold him, he can rest in peace.


    He didn''t plead for the laser eye, and Daisy didn''t mention the laser eye, because it involved Qin. If Qin agreed, she would screw off the head of the laser eye every minute. If Qin didn''t agree, she wouldn''t do well. It was meaningless for the old man to plead or not.


    "Please help me with the first information bag and the fifth notebook in the second row of the bookshelf." Said the old professor.


    Daisy turned back and helped him get everything off the shelf.


    The old man first gave her the notebook: "Pietro is a good guy, I can see his kindness, I hope these notes can make him recover."


    Then the old man stroked the paper bag, held it in both hands, and solemnly handed it to her.


    "This is the information I''ve collected over the years. Eric and I are not the strongest mutants. You know this very well. Besides us, there are many strong mutants who are wandering out of the world''s sight. Their existence needs to be vigilant. Please keep this information."Daisy took it with both hands. It was a heavy pile. The old professor motioned her to go back to look at it, but she still glanced at it with her super vision. Oh, no wonder she took the piano away. The first page of the top secret information of the old professor is Mrs. Jean grey Johnson''s information. If you look down on the second page, it''s no accident. It''s Mrs. Wanda Maximov Johnson''s information, and then there''s apocalypse Information. Information about Vulcan.


    After a few Omega mutants, there are the outstanding mutants, including magneto, Lorna and X-Men, such as laser eye and beast.


    Daisy didn''t act like she was in a rage. She couldn''t take precautions against her family, but it''s not right. On the contrary, it''s rational.


    The old professor and Qin are in love with his father and daughter. He is even willing to die for Qin, but this is different from collecting and arranging information secretly.


    Marinated eggs also collected a lot of information about Daisy, and stark developed anti Daisy armor to the third generation, and she didn''t break up with them.


    In the final analysis, she is just an ordinary person, and stark, marinated eggs, and old professors all have some characteristics of political figures.


    After having a meal at the old professor''s home at noon, they left for home in the afternoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    When they got home, they studied the notes given by the old professor together. This time Daisy was going to cure kuaiyin first and then talk about other things....


    many things are not mysterious, as long as she pierced the window paper to see her state.


    This time, Daisy not only used her mental power, but also used her serious magic in Marvel world for the first time.


    Wanda was surprised to see the famous law blind use magic.


    Daisy doesn''t need to exchange magic from any magic God. She has enough energy to transform into magic. The incantation comes from DC world.


    That little beauty named thea Quinn has a very deep knowledge of magic. It''s a relaxed and comfortable place to use a lot of magic.


    After becoming her part, she naturally learned magic.


    It''s just that the plug-in came a little late. It''s not very useful for Daisy now, but it''s still very beautiful to play with.


    Now she''s healing fast silver, and she uses a well-known magic over there, gem magic.


    She took out a fist sized ruby in Wanda''s wonderful eyes. There is a mechanical thinking magic stored in the ruby. This magic is like a template. It will revolve around the fast silver to correct his consciousness a little bit.


    After combing with mental strength, in the dinner time, fast silver has a significant improvement trend.


    Wanda is left to take care of her brother. Daisy and Jean leave the room.


    Qin didn''t ask the old man what he said to Daisy, and Daisy wasn''t ready to tell her the truth. If the old professor you always treated as your own father was secretly on guard against you, it would do too much harm to her.


    But she took out some information that could show people.


    Anyway, it has been handed over to me. I can handle it by myself. I don''t need anyone''s approval.


    The old professor has a set of meticulous methods, and she also has her own principles. She looks over it and gives Qin a piece of information.


    "Looking at this information, I find this person very strange."


    Jean took the information she had handed her, looked through two pieces of paper quickly, and then wondered, "Matthew Malloy? I haven''t heard of this person. Why did the professor mark it? ... "


    Daisy points to the information:" almost all mutants begin to awaken their powers in adolescence, both ancient and modern, but this guy is the exception. "


    Qin was still a little confused. He combined his own experience with the babies in his family: "do you mean this guy is an Omega mutant?"!? So it''s too late for him to wake up. He has been living like ordinary people? In other words, his self-control ability is very strong? "


    Daisy hesitated a little: "I''m afraid not... I guess the professor controlled him with his psychic powers, just like setting a mental cage in your mind and trapping the black phoenix."


    "And this guy is different from little Rachel, who was born with a power. How can this guy say... According to my understanding, he is an Omega mutant that should not have existed. It''s an accident after the accumulation of variables."


    Normally, Daisy may not care about an Omega mutant, but considering the deviation of the whole world, a weak mutant suddenly appears, which is worth thinking about.


    Generally speaking, Omega level mutants have the precedent of awakening their superpowers at a very young age. For example, little Franklin was born with superpowers, and little Rachel was born with superpowers soon after her birth. Some of the others were three or five years old, some were seven or eight years old, and they could basically awaken.


    They don''t need to wait until puberty to show their powers like ordinary mutants. In other words, the mutants who wake up after puberty are not Omega mutants.


    And this Matthew Malloy is different from normal mutants and normal Omega mutants.


    He didn''t have any signs of power awakening before. He went to school, worked, married, and had no problems.


    Records show that when the skulus invaded the earth, he saw his wife die in front of his eyes, his powers instantly awakened and killed all the enemies around him.


    What''s amazing about this is that after so many years, aegis didn''t know it at all, neither did daisy. At present, only the old professor knows it, but is the old professor''s memory really his own?


    This person seemed to jump out of thin air to Daisy. She didn''t know Matthew Malloy''s name either. She investigated this person after she was in power of aegis, and the result of the investigation at that time was that there was no such person.


    But today? A search, the computer listed a lot of information, this person before today''s all kinds of birth certificate, education certificate, marriage certificate, all kinds of tax receipts and social security records.


    Even danger found blurred images of Matthew Malloy and the scurros in several databases, which Daisy had never seen, had no impression at all.


    "Look at these. Do you have an impression?" She printed out some photos for Qin to see.


    There was no blood or body on the scene. According to the old professor''s written record, the enemy''s existence was forcibly erased by Matthew Malloy.The monitoring system of aegis recorded the energy response of 30 nuclear bombs at that time. As the director, she had no impression of such a big thing.


    "It looks a bit like Wanda''s erasure. Does it mean that this man has a strong ability to modify reality to the extreme?" Qin''s reply made Daisy shiver. The imperial sister didn''t notice the abnormality at all, so she accepted the existence of Matthew Malloy.


    Daisy also felt that her memory had some deviations. Something was affecting her memory in a mild way, but she could still distinguish the difference. This person didn''t exist before!


    In order to correct its own deviation, marvel world gave birth to Matthew Malloy, and let all intelligent life accept this reality. Daisy is not affected because of the DC world.


    She is more or less detached from a part of Marvel''s world...


    seeing that Qin doesn''t feel that there is a problem, she never mentions the difference. It''s hard to be confused.


    "Let''s take a look at this guy. The professor has set up a logical cycle in his mind, which makes him forget the past and his wife who was brutally killed by the skurus. This man doesn''t know that he has awakened his powers and is living in a small town just like ordinary people."


    "Professor Charles thought he was very dangerous and suggested that aegis solve the matter immediately. There is always a limit to the mental cage. Dripping wears away the stone. I''m afraid this person is going to get out of trouble. "


    Daisy is going to see for herself the Omega mutant that was born with the defense mechanism of Marvel world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Matthew Malloy, a person who didn''t exist before, but now suddenly appears. Daisy doesn''t think she can see any flaws. Marvel world won''t make a paper man to fool her. She doesn''t have so much face.


    This person must exist now, and all aspects are very real, there will be no problem at all.


    Considering that Matthew''s strength is far higher than that of the old professor, even if he is not good at mental ability, but at this level, no matter how weak his mental ability is, it''s unrealistic to trap the strong with the weak. He couldn''t trap the black phoenix at that time, and he can''t trap the Omega mutant today.


    The old professor wrote a small line at the end of the file. He thought that there was no way to restrain Matthew Malloy at present. The best way is to return to the time line and break up his parents so that his life can not come out...


    I have to say that the old professor''s brain hole is not small, and it looks like the original time and space, which really made him do it.


    Qin also saw this line of small words.


    "This method..." from the heart, Jean doesn''t approve of this method. Matthew Malloy is not an animal, nor a perverted murderer. He is an ordinary man, and he has lived in this world for more than 20 years, nearly 30 years. As a result, you think he is a threat, so you have to wipe him out at the root. Is that too cruel?


    And if you can do this to Matthew today, will you do it to others tomorrow?


    Qin doesn''t like this method.


    Daisy also doesn''t think this method is very ingenious. The so-called Omega mutants are just like Odin when she just crossed the mountain. Some of them are not inferior to Odin, and with emotional excitement, some of them can still be planted! Now look back, that''s all.


    The strongest Omega is no doubt Qin and Wanda, which is because they have plug-ins. The Omega level without plug-ins is obviously two grades lower, and the two beauties are from their own families.


    Franklin, who claims to have half the energy of the planet devourer and is born to be on a par with the gods of the universe, is now going to call herself father.


    In Daisy''s eyes, Da Qun is a joker. The God of fire is not weak, but that is to say, compared with Doujian and black bat king, the elixir and Iceman are not worth mentioning. They don''t have the belief to become stronger, which blinds their ability.


    Mr. m is not weak, but no one has seen him for a long time now. Most of the old Belgian gentleman has been involved in nature, has realized the mystery of the growth of all things, and has gone somewhere to become a butterfly.


    Daisy knew little about Matthew Malloy''s situation. There was almost no description of this man in her previous life. She just came out and killed several aliens. Later, the old professor was so scared that she rushed to send X-Men to break up other people''s parents, so that this life would not come out, and the incident would be solved smoothly.


    She only remembers that someone called Matthew Malloy the foot of God in the previous life. This nickname should not mean that he plays football well, but that he has a great ability to modify reality and is as strong as God.


    As for whether it is, we still need to go to the scene to make a judgment.


    "Let''s go to the scene to have a look. The old professor''s method can be used as a reference."


    Daisy said this in order to give Qin face. In fact, the only way to get rid of her bald head is to treat her head and feet with headache and pain.


    From the essence of the universe, the result of killing Matthew Malloy is easy to produce new variables.


    The birth of a strong man of this level in the universe has a purpose. No matter what the purpose is, it must be useful. Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you force him back now?


    Marvel world doesn''t talk about cause and effect, but you can''t fight against world consciousness. Don''t you want to live?


    At Daisy''s level, she was not ignorant. She learned from DC''s book of false destiny and pondered over the mysteries of her destiny. At this time, she could see the tip of the iceberg.


    She felt that Matthew Malloy should not be killed, this person should have its own value.


    Of course, in retrospect, the old professor''s method can''t be wrong. The earth can still rotate without anyone, and so can the universe. There are a thousand solutions to a problem. It''s not that the universe will explode without Matthew Malloy. The universe is not so fragile.


    Qin refused her colleague''s proposal. She had more important things to do: "Logan has found a secret clone base of Mr. Jingye. I''m going to arrest him!"


    Qin has never hated a person so much. If you can make one clone, you can make a hundred or a thousand.


    God knows what this pervert did with his own clones. What if he sent dozens of his own clones to kill and set fire?


    It''s full of personal grudges.


    This time it''s looking for someone, not a fight. Even if there''s a fight, Daisy can''t fight. It''s no use for her to go. It''s better to solve personal problems.


    Qin felt that it would be inappropriate for the professor to give Daisy the information and then mix it with her. Just as Wolverine found the clue, she took the X-Men to kill her.


    Daisy didn''t really need Chin''s fighting power. She just felt that she was in a bad mood when she thought about laser eye and Madeleine every day. She wanted to take her out to relax.But she thinks highly of the importance that European and American women attach to their feelings. It''s not new for her to break up and find a new lover. She doesn''t get the news all of a sudden. Laser eye''s son has been born for several months. Qin has no big problem now. The reason for her anger is that someone has made her own clone. It''s totally unforgivable. She wants to kill someone when she finds this terrible man!


    Since Qin doesn''t go, why don''t you take Wanda and take little Franklin with you. A family of three is a one-day trip to the countryside.


    Kuaiyin is picked up by crystal. He has his own daughter-in-law and children. What''s the matter with living in his sister''s and brother-in-law''s house all the time? It''s not appropriate for Daisy to charge him for food. Seeing that she''s almost recovered, she calls directly to ask his daughter-in-law to pick him up.


    Wanda was relieved that her younger brother recovered. She hadn''t gone out with daisy for a long time. She immediately agreed to go out and look for Matthew Malloy.


    While Wanda was changing, the little witch asked daisy in a low voice, "do you know that? ... "


    so mysterious, what do I know? Daisy is at a loss. Her mind is basically in the heart of the universe now. I really don''t know what Wanda is talking about. Shaking her head means I don''t know.


    Wanda looked around and said, "I just want to tell you, don''t tell anyone, Mrs. Betty told me, she said... Hittville can''t do it...


    what? Bald brother''s going to die?!


    Daisy''s face was full of horror. How could it be? Before looking at it well, it is a bit empty, and give him the essence of the world tree, is it empty? Did it blow up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Daisy sighed and sighed that good people didn''t live long.


    In her heart, bareheaded brother is a good person. If she didn''t have bareheaded brother, she would not have been easy to get to where she is today. Now it seems that terigen crystal is piled up in the Kerry Empire, but if it hadn''t been for that crystal, she can''t tell what it would be like now.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, especially for the alien. No matter how good the talent is, it''s useless without crystal.


    "When did you die? Let''s go over and have a look. Maybe we can go back to the time? "


    She wants to go to the treatment of bald brother, even if really dead, she can be saved.


    Wanda was stunned. After two rounds of brainstorming, she realized that she had misunderstood. She quickly explained that it wasn''t the one you imagined that couldn''t do it, it was him that couldn''t do it.


    Daisy suddenly realized that it didn''t work. It didn''t matter! Brother witch, who estimated that the essence of the world tree could replenish the physical deficit, now Mrs. Betty is mostly stealing a quilt. The witch does not know the latest news.


    , even if it really doesn''t work, never mind. Bald brother doesn''t need these things at all. She may abandon her distractions and rush to work, and she can lead the United States to new glory.


    "You married women are talking about something every day... Tut Tut, let''s go and call little Franklin." She quickly changed the topic. It was more interesting for her family to go out and play than gossip. Wanda quickly woke up her baby daughter.


    It''s said that she went out to play with her parents, and little Franklin dressed herself up.


    This time, I didn''t use a baby carriage. Instead, I used a small hat, suspenders, sandals, and a very childlike dress.


    Daisy was holding the baby, Wanda in her hand.


    She didn''t bother to take a plane and drive a car. With one step, the three arrived in San Diego, a famous coastal city 200 kilometers away from Los Angeles.


    Matthew Malloy usually lives in a small town in the countryside, but his life is hard and the price is soaring. Although he is locked up by the old professor, his normal living habits are the same as ordinary people. He has to starve to death even if he drinks every day.


    He needs to go to the city from time to time to do short-term work. After earning some money, he will continue to live in the township. Then when he has no money, he will come out to work again.


    His most recent job was as a breeder at San Diego Zoo, working on a daily basis.


    Daisy, the man was working in the zoo when they came.


    San Diego Zoo is known as the largest zoo in the world. It is divided into two parts: the suburban wildlife park and the city headquarters. They walked around for half a circle, inquired about it for a while, and finally went to the suburban wildlife park.


    It covers an area of 500000 square meters, raising more than 1600 kinds of animals, a total of more than 4000 animals. There is no animal pen here. Tourists and animals are separated by ditches.


    Little Franklin was held in Wanda''s arms, her bright eyes watching her father''s movements carefully.


    Daisy is such a thief. Eight feet away, she saw the ticket regulations of the zoo.


    The happy look on the star sign goddess''s face was almost undisguised. She pointed to the $52 ticket system for adults and $42 ticket system for children aged 3-11 in other people''s zoo and argued with the conductor for a while. From time to time, she pointed to little Franklin for the conductor to see. Finally, she swiped her card in the old conductor''s depressed eyes and waved happily to his wife and children, signaling us to hurry in.


    Little Franklin turned his lips. Like big Rachel, daddy saved 42 dollars with his younger age!


    The experience of a family of three going to the zoo is rare. Wanda is holding daisy in her left hand and the child in her right. She is in a relaxed mood, and her worry about her brother is not so strong. She is not dead anyway! It''s all beard and tail, no less arms and no less legs. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the brain. It''s going to get better gradually!


    There are more and more active animals in the wild, but they can only be enjoyed by themselves.


    Everything stresses an atmosphere. If you have only a few people or are alone, you will be tired of seeing the best scenery.


    There were a lot of people around, and they all laughed, even if it was just a tiger and a lion. Daisy''s family watched with interest.


    "This lion is so stupid!" Little Franklin was also a bit duplicative. She was the happiest one just now. She turned around and told her parents that the lion was stupid and disliked the rolling action of the lion.


    "Cough, of course, it''s not as good as soup bag..." Daisy explained quickly. It''s a little difficult for Xiaofu to understand the difference between soup bag and lion in the zoo. This process is rather tortuous, and children''s cognition is not very good.


    Half playing and half looking for someone, they found Matthew Malloy at the east gate of the park when it was almost dark.


    This man is not tall, thin and has a face full of vicissitudes. He was stopped by Daisy when he was driving his motorcycle to go home. He looked a little nervous, with a little uneasy between his eyebrows, and looked around a little flustered.


    Daisy has no fear. Although Professor Charles is worried about this Omega mutant who only wakes up under external stimulation at the age of 30, she is nothing in front of her family. Little Franklin can hang him!The so-called cosmic threat is not worth mentioning. If Daisy thinks it is necessary, she can blow this guy to pieces in two thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with you?" If you are a normal person, when you see Daisy gawanda, you will definitely have some ideas about beauties. But Matthew Malloy''s memory is blocked. In fact, his strength as an Omega mutant is not blocked. He just doesn''t have this awareness and doesn''t know it.


    The terrible pressure made him ignore the appearance of the two girls, and he could only feel the shiver from the heart. Fear was desperately hitting the cage left by Professor Charles, and his subconscious wanted to release the part of consciousness that controlled his powers.


    Daisy waited for a while, and she found that Matthew Malloy''s psychological state was very contradictory. She wanted to get rid of the dangerous situation, but she found that she was not destroyed. After that, the consciousness of resisting to the end dropped rapidly, and the idea of compromise and muddling along came out again.


    In a word, this is an ordinary person with no ambition.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Daisy snapped her fingers at the distance, and the prepared agent crashed out of more than ten.


    She is now a big man in the marvel world, in the universe or on earth. How can she talk nonsense with such a small role? It is confirmed that there is no danger. The early and mid-term work can be handed over to aegis.


    Aegis is a serious official organization of the United Nations, and its deterrent power to ordinary people is not so great.


    Miss phony bird leads the team in person. As soon as the certificate of aegis is on, can you see clearly? If you can see clearly, come with us!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Daisy played around with her wife and children, bought a lot of toys for them, and then had a meal at a Chinese restaurant in San Diego. After that, she sent her wife and children home. She returned to the local aegis branch.


    In order to make "Persuasion" more effective, Ms. Mockingbird takes Colson, who is full of affinity, as her assistant.


    One sings "red face" and the other "white face", coaxing and bluffing, which makes Matthew Malloy dumbfounded.


    "Don''t deny it. We have the key evidence. You are a mutant!" Miss Mockingbird deliberately accentuated her tone when she mentioned the mutant.


    "Matthew... Can I call you that? I have read your files. You are a good person who abides by the law. We don''t want to embarrass you. Now we just need you to do some cooperation. We are a legal organization of the United Nations. We have staff and agencies all over the world. We are not liars. "


    Colson has been a principal for so many years, but his ability to cheat is still sharp.


    With his hidden affinity, even just a few words, Matthew Malloy was slightly convinced.


    Of course, he knows that these people in front of him are not swindlers. Whose swindlers are fully armed, swaggering, and there are secret bases? He''s worried about his life.


    Official organizations have a great deterrent to ordinary people. Even if Matthew Malloy is not an ordinary person, he does not know now. Once an impression is formed, it is very difficult to change it.


    He is not the kind of person with great wisdom and perseverance who can completely separate himself from his past identity. As long as he is afraid of the government and official organizations, he can be used.


    To reason, to talk about the future and to talk about human development is always a bad policy for ordinary citizens. It is the right way to use the general situation to force the other side to bow down.


    How wasteful it is not to use such huge resources.


    By the time Daisy arrived, aegis had carried out more than an hour''s ideological education on Matthew''s outlook on life and world.


    The core idea is to abide by the law and discipline, stand up bravely when the organization needs it, accept the tasks assigned by the organization, and not be isolated from the people.


    After Matthew malos made formal contact with aegis and met Daisy''s fate, she also saw some future tracks of this man.


    Professor Charles of the original time and space must have done something wrong. Killing Matthew seems to have solved the hidden danger at that time, but it actually makes the universe lose a layer of insurance.


    Daisy has been watching in the dark. Matthew Malloy will play a role in the near future, but not now.


    How to make him in line with the interests of Marvel world, and stand up at a key node to test the ability of the layout.


    The heart of the universe is too strong, and the defense mechanism and consciousness of the universe itself are too weak. Even if Matthew Malloy was born, where to use this person and fate have not been arranged, which needs Daisy''s careful consideration.


    Matthew doesn''t know that Daisy is watching him. He is still chatting with the aegis duo. In fact, he is a little familiar with Colson. His fear seems to have weakened by two points. Colson also creates a homely atmosphere for the conversation and hands Matthew a bottle of beer.


    While drinking and chatting, Matthew, as a citizen, asked Colson a question: "I have always been curious, why does the United States want to fight Iraq? You''re a government official, you know? "


    This kind of low-level question, Colson answered without difficulty: "because they suspect that they have nuclear weapons."


    Matthew was even more puzzled this time: "I heard that the relationship between your senior management and the United States has been bad, so why doesn''t the United States fight aegis?"


    This time, Colson took a look at the mockingbird and said in an unquestionable tone, "because we do have nuclear weapons."


    Matthew: ---


    Daisy is still watching in the dark, and the phone at home calls her back urgently.


    "Dad, I feel like I''ve lost something important. What should I do? ... "big Rachel is crying at home, but she doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Daisy quickly put her arms around the girl and comforted her: "it shows that you are completely separated from the past. It''s a good thing. Do you want to go back?"?! Don''t you think this is your home? "


    Her last two words were very severe. Daruiqiu shook her head again and again. What did she do when she went back? She''s not a fool!


    "Darling, just have a good sleep. It''s not a bad thing. Be obedient." She amused big Rachel. When she left the room, Daisy''s face became very bad.


    It''s true that Da Ruiqiu can''t go back, but it''s not a good thing. Daisy checked twice, and the future that Da Ruiqiu came to disappeared out of thin air...


    If a future disappears, will the collapse of the current world be far away? She can hide in the DC world. What about the rest? ...


    there is no doubt that mieba has speeded up its progress. In a joint reaction, even the future of some parallel universes has disappeared. She must find this guy as soon as possible, stop him and kill him!


    In less than ten minutes, aegis sent a call request. A guy named cable wanted to interview her.At the same time, stark and Captain Marvel also found a spaceship. The people in the spaceship also came from the future. He called himself conquest.


    It''s no accident that these people who like to hop on the time line have arrived.


    Daisy took them to aegis to discuss the solution.


    Cable, as the son of laser eye and Madeleine, was sent to the future world soon after he was born. Strictly speaking, he is also an Omega mutant, but he is proud of being a soldier and disdains to be called an Omega mutant. In his idea, he is good at using all kinds of weapons, a soldier, and those who are stupid and can only use powers Mutants have essential differences.


    He came from the 39th century. At that time, human beings had no enemies in the universe and could only fight civil war. Cable had developed a good skill on the battlefield.


    Conrad, the conqueror, was a thousand years earlier than Denso. He came from the 30th century. This guy was harassed by campus bullying. Then he found his time machine and ran to ancient Egypt.


    The Sphinx of ancient Egypt was made according to the style of his spaceship. He was constantly shuttling along the time line, either good or evil, and his size was also a celebrity.


    Kang, the conqueror, has no superpowers of his own. He is a scientist and traveler. Now he is wearing a military green spacesuit and a square helmet. He looks a little funny.


    Daisy nodded gently: "cable, long time no see, Master Kang... Cough, I know Master Kang''s name. Time is short. I know what you''re coming for. Let''s get to the point, right? Which one of you can tell me, when is mieba now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Daisy has been looking for the trace of mieba in the time line. The time point of this parallel universe cousin is very deep. Because of the existence of the heart of the universe, this time point is so deep that it almost does not exist. Rao is that her realm has greatly increased, and she has no way to deal with this non-existent time point.


    Now cable and Master Kang''s visit inspired her a little bit, and finally someone came to help.


    What Shenli can''t do, technology may not be able to do. What''s more, it''s technology 2000 years later. She has some hope for their arrival.


    When he got the nickname of Master Kang, Kang, the conqueror, didn''t care. He thought Daisy was praising him. He said triumphantly, "my detector shows. In the 14th century BC, during the reign of Akhenaten, Daisy interrupted her words: "I see this message. You don''t have to say it. That period of time has been split into countless pieces, every second he may succeed, I need a more accurate time point, month, day, even to determine minutes and seconds. "


    Master Kang was robbed of two sentences, and he tilted his head angrily.


    Looks like this guy''s going to run away. Daisy looks at the cable.


    "I''m not sure I''ll find such a specific point in time. Do you have to be sure until seconds before you can act?"


    The cable is very difficult. Time travel is as simple as routine for him. It''s difficult to determine the time in seconds. It''s too much error. Through the past, no one will tell you what year and month it is. In a few minutes, maybe it will go wrong.


    Daisy chuckled mysteriously: "did anyone tell you that? Our laser eyes and Madeleine don''t send our children to the future. "


    Cable confused, this is to say to yourself?


    He thought about the cause and effect: "I know this is my suggestion. It will be much harder in the future than it is now. If there is a choice, it''s good to let that child take another road. What do you say to me? ... "


    Daisy laughed strangely:" so you are the most likely to find mieba. "


    "Why?"


    Daisy is silent. Of course she won''t say, you''ve become a parallel space person, just like big Rachel.


    The cause and result are not a process from one to another. Sometimes the result will produce the cause.


    Now there''s no cable on Daisy''s timeline. The child was named Nathan Christopher Charles summers by laser eye. It''s a long name, including the real name of the baby, the name of laser eye father, the name of Professor Charles, and finally a surname.


    The laser eye left the X-Men ahead of time. Coupled with the change of the earth''s environment, the baby has not been infected with the mechanical virus. Naturally, the laser eye and Madeleine have no reason to throw their children into the future. They keep their own children. Why do they throw them out? What''s wrong?


    This baby and the current cable have split, separated from another time line. The soldier of the 39th century has actually become another person from the time line. He has become an independent figure on another time line.


    Coincidentally, he is an apposition of mieba in the parallel universe!


    Daisy is very happy that although the connection between apposition and noumenon is not close and inseparable, it is a good start.


    "The problem now is that we need to accurately find the time point of exterminating hegemony. Your shuttle device is relatively small. It''s up to you to find the specific time. When this time is found, the rest of us will go there together in Master Kang''s spaceship. What do you think?"


    Cable is not a fool. He guessed that there must be information he didn''t know, but his purpose was to find and stop the extermination of hegemony. There was no conflict between the two sides. He concealed his doubts and only asked the aegis to provide enough energy for his shuttle device.


    The time shuttle device in the 39th century is only the size of a watch, and the energy required for each use is negligible. Compared with Master Kang''s big spaceship in the 30th century, the development of human science and technology is too fast.


    As an excellent soldier in the 39th century, cable has its own way of finding people. Daisy intercepts a trace of his fate as a guide and makes a device similar to the Dragon Ball radar. As long as the destruction of hegemony is at that time, the radar will display it.


    When the two walkers used aegis to build a transmission power supply device, they explained to them the changes on the current timeline.


    Daisy knew most of it. Stark and Captain Marvel didn''t know it at all. They listened very carefully.


    Occasionally there is something unclear, and Daisy can speculate from the timeline.


    In short, as recorded in the history books, Akhenaten should launch his religious reform, deny all the gods of the Egyptian god system, and think that they are false gods. After that, he carried out monotheism. This Pharaoh would have left his name in the history of ancient Egypt.


    This is true of both the history that Daisy knows and the history of Egyptian civilization in the parallel universe.


    But now history has gone astray, and something that didn''t exist has happened.


    Pharaoh Akhenaten met a group of aliens who should not exist. These aliens controlled the power of the heart of the universe, and tried to use this power to transform Akhenaten. However, mieba wanted to seize the heart of the universe when they met.Originally, the heart of the universe would not appear in the universe, and naturally it would not be discovered by any aliens, let alone come to earth.


    All of this is due to the chain reaction produced by the deviation of the universe in reality. Mieba seizes this opportunity to try to get in touch with the core force of Marvel world.


    Daisy delineated a rough range, less than two years before and after the error, after the subdivision of the work will need to cable their own search.


    As an activist, cable is on its way after charging its shuttle device.


    After that, people saw that he disappeared with a cry, and then he came out again. After two shuttles, they needed to charge the watch once.


    Aegis has the latest reactor developed by stark, as well as several kinds of power supply equipment of HIA and Kerry. It''s really easy to charge his watch.


    Daisy didn''t leave. The cable would go back to the current time every time. No matter what and how much time he went through, it was just a second for this side.


    In their eyes, the cable is crossing, charging, re threading, resting for a while, re charging, re threading.


    Some crossing points are very safe, others are troublesome.


    The ancient Egyptians were not powerless, and the power of the cable was not invulnerable.


    When they returned from the seventh transmission, they found that the cable was transparent and two javelins were inserted.


    Stark and Captain Marvel look at someone in a vague way. Does that mean you''re offering a little help?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    After Daisy''s treatment, the location of the crossing can''t be determined, which is the disadvantage of the portable crossing device.


    Master Kang''s spaceship shuttle is not afraid of this. No matter how well the Egyptian javelin is thrown or how powerful it is, it''s useless.


    The landing point of the portable crossing device will be random in a fixed range. It may be in the wilderness, or it may be at the scene of a meeting. It is really dangerous for cables to cross so frequently.


    No matter how good you are, you can''t stand up to the enemy. You are not the terminator.


    He gave cable a piece of artifact leather armor and two daggers. If the situation is really dangerous and he can''t use the gun at the first time, he can deal with it for a while with the artifact dagger.


    Ten times in a row, the cable was so tired that she almost fell on the ground...


    for daisy and the onlookers, it was just ten seconds, but for him, it was ten times of time travel, which consumed nearly a month of physical strength.


    Not to mention the physical fatigue, even the spirit is almost unbearable.


    Daisy knew it was too urgent. It was very difficult to find out the time when she was going to exterminate BA from the stars. She could only ask the cable to pay attention to her body.


    Half a month later, the whole multiverse seems calm, and the actual undercurrent is surging. Daisy has observed a lot of future disappearances. Stark is nervous for two days, and takes his little friend to study for half a day without any harvest. Master Kang also takes his time spaceship to look for that time area twice, but he doesn''t find any clues.


    In November 2016, if there is any big event, it is the US presidential election.


    The two candidates racked their brains and tried every means to attract the attention of voters.


    Even though brother baldheaded is Daisy''s right subordinate and has a lot of goodwill bonus, and the real estate tycoon is known as the biggest idiot in the 200 year history of the United States, Daisy still has to say that they really are the same!


    This is a bad time. The advantages and disadvantages of the two people are very obvious, and the support rate is almost the same. It can be said that the election situation is extremely sticky.


    After each of them blew up their campaign plans and found that the voters were a little ambivalent, they began to make big moves.


    All kinds of dirty water to each other, true and false black materials to burst, since I can''t go up, then drag you down, everyone is black!


    If Daisy still had a basic bottom line when she was campaigning for Oklahoma sunspot and making ice bucket challenges, and everyone was campaigning, she still maintained the dignity of a politician in front of some cameras, then she is shameless now!


    Because of their tit for tat, aegis agents and FBI agents were mobilized to bribe, spy, rumor, and all kinds of means were used. American voters only felt that they were covered by countless news packages, true or false, and no one could see the road ahead.


    They expose black materials to each other. The news that bald brother "can''t do it" is ridiculed by real estate tycoons every day. They are famous for their poisonous tongue in the United States. Do they expect him to say something good? impossible!


    Along with his children and his son-in-law, his daughter-in-law was also on various social occasions.


    "Oh, my God, I wish Mr. hitwell good health. After all, his health is no longer good!"


    Otherwise, it''s to put on the camera and say, "Mr. hitwell should have something to eat or something like that."


    Brother baldheaded wanted more or less a bit of green lotus. He didn''t broadcast the video of his fight with the female giant and Xingyun. If he was a man with strong personality, he would have committed suicide.


    But brother baldheaded is OK. At first, he was really uncomfortable, but I found out slowly, eh? Someone wrote to support him!


    Although it was an anonymous letter, there were not too many professionals from aegis. It took only a few minutes to find the writer. The results of the investigation were astonishing.


    This is a group that the democratic and Republican parties have always ignored before. They have a name called "fat house" in the outside world!


    Drink coke, eat potato chips, eat fried chicken! I don''t want to go anywhere when I have nothing to do. I just want to play games and watch anime at home!


    The common characteristic of these people is that they don''t exercise. As a result, they are not very good in some aspects.


    Not all Americans are gifted. They eat junk food and don''t exercise. What good health do they want?


    No bald brother suddenly became their spokesperson, real estate tycoons to bald brother ridicule how mean, they have how support bald brother.


    The real estate tycoon''s daughter, who had undergone plastic surgery, was thrown a hamburger by a fat man when she attended a fashion event. Although the security personnel rushed to take away the 300 kg fat man immediately, the impact could not be ignored.


    Fat house used to be a group that didn''t vote. It''s none of their business to be president. They don''t want to go out, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have the right to vote. They just don''t want to move.


    Now with the bald brother as the spokesman, they are basically in the battle together.


    Those who can stay at home and not go out to work are generally not poor people. On the contrary, these people have a lot of energy on the Internet. There are a lot of sand sculptures in the United States and people follow suit. When they shout, many voters who want to support real estate tycoons will be affected a little bit.The result of the general election changed subtly after a group of fresh troops joined in the scene of the balance of power.


    On November 9, voting officially began.


    Daisy has long been a non American. She is only responsible for watching TV at home and taking care of her children. Jean and hill also have American nationality. When they go to vote, they are all optimistic that bald brother will win the election this time.


    When two-thirds of the results of the late counting were completed, many commentators and commentators congratulated the Democratic Party on its continued ruling.


    The real estate tycoon still did not admit defeat, until the next day when the counting session officially ended, he still did not accept the result.


    "Black curtain! No one knows more about American elections than I do. That''s the black curtain! " The Convention should be that the loser congratulates the winner. Such a respectable and gentlemanly link is ruined by the real estate tycoon, who spurts on the camera for half an hour.


    Referring to the bald brother, he is a burst of spray: "that is a man without seed, yes, I did not use the wrong grammar, he is not even a man!"


    Referring to stark, who is about to be appointed secretary of state, he is even more disdainful: "say that I have never held any public office? Did that moustache do it? Has he done anything that can be praised? Avenger? It''s just a bunch of saboteurs! Does he have to rely on his steel armor for diplomacy? To tell you, no one knows American diplomacy better than I do. He can''t do it at all! ... "


    the reporter happily listened to him scold stark for another 20 minutes, then deliberately arched the fire and asked the real estate tycoon to comment on the people from all walks of life who are about to enter the bareheaded brother government. OK, it''s full of dry goods, so we can finish work and go back to publish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    It''s useless for a real estate tycoon to know more about all walks of life in the United States. He failed. Apart from rubbing a lens in front of the media, few people would pay attention to him.


    On November 10, bald brother held a victory reception, inviting elites from all walks of life and leaders of many countries.


    Daisy is also in the range of the invitation.


    Not to mention the previous Xianghuo sentiment, her current armed forces and territory can not be ignored.


    With more than 800000 active servicemen in Sicily, she also has the title of Duke. The leader of many small European countries is also a duke. Now she has no name of a country, but actually as the head of state, she has no problem attending these occasions.


    It''s just that she''s been so upset by the heart of the universe recently that she doesn''t want to go. Just let Hill represent her.


    Wanda goes to kuaiyin''s house to visit, and Qin goes back to accompany the old professor, so the responsibility of taking care of the children falls on Dai''s father.


    Don''t worry about big Rachel. She holds one in each hand. After telling two stories, she falls asleep in her arms.


    Time goes by slowly. In the middle of the night, Daisy suddenly wakes up, and a strange force suddenly appears in the universe. This force is not large in quantity, but its quality is frightening. She immediately realizes it.


    The operation of this energy is so abstruse that she can hardly understand it. Looking across the river of time, she stands in a very high angle of view and carefully looks at the dark blue ball, which seems to contain the energy of turbulent waves.


    This is the energy of Marvel world, but the level is incredible.


    If she guessed correctly, this is the power of the heart of the universe, but after being artificially transformed and diverted, there are a little more impurities.


    "The cable has found the time you said. Come on!" Stark''s communications are on.


    She hesitated for a moment, the result of this time she completely unpredictable, now need to start the alternative plan.


    Her fingers gently, little Rachel, little Franklin is still sleeping, she was pulled to the second space transformation of the spaceship, together with big Rachel and Lorna.


    Qin and Wanda both told her in advance that they would rather fight to the end than hide in the distance. She just wanted to protect the child.


    "What? What''s the matter? What''s this Lorna''s face is full of surprise. She is still drinking outside. Why did she suddenly come here.


    Big Rachel wanted to say something, but Daisy knocked her out.


    Daisy looked into Lorna''s eyes: "that''s what happened. I''ll make a long story short. Rachel said that you will take care of her in the future. Now I think the time has come. Although we are not related by blood, you have always been my sister. Now I ask you to help take care of the children."


    "Me? ... "her lonely tone made Lorna a little uncomfortable. She had never seen Daisy so powerless.


    But it has to be said that Lorna has a great general demeanor. Knowing that time is short and she is not hesitating, she nods heavily: "don''t worry, I will take good care of them, but... You''d better come back. I can''t afford to support them!"


    Lorna wrinkled her nose, a look of disgust.


    Daisy laughed: "what do you mean, I haven''t lived enough. It''s just a preliminary plan. A preliminary plan. Do you understand?"


    Then she lowered her voice: "I''ll shut down the spaceship after I leave. When the external energy of the spaceship exceeds 25%, you can start the spaceship. I''ve set the transmission coordinates. Remember, don''t hesitate! I''ll leave it to you, children! "


    It''s not a game here. It can''t be saved. She doesn''t know whether she can resist the heart of the universe by relying on the energy of the DC Universe. This is totally beyond her understanding. There is no precedent. If everything can''t be retrieved, I hope the children will practice in DC Universe, and then come back to save her!


    Back in space one, put on a coat, turn around and leave the room. When you reappear, you have entered a secret base of aegis.


    Stark, Captain Marvel, Master Kang and the exhausted cable were all at the scene.


    Some of the unexpected is that the marinated egg is also here. There is a black widow full of temptation standing beside him, and winter soldiers sitting in the distance.


    Daisy gave black widow, marinated egg and stark a look on their faces before greeting.


    "Hi, nata, are you divulging to our former director again?" Daisy joked.


    Black widow quickly waved her hand: "it''s our former director who doesn''t trust me at all. He planted an eavesdropping device in my mobile phone. I''m not as good at hacking as you, so he overheard some conversations with Tony."


    Daisy pursed her lips, and the story was tortuous.


    Black widow can only listen to half of what she says. Daisy knows that she is still in contact with Dongbing, so it''s normal to get some information from stark and tell marinated eggs.


    "You want to be part of the action? How nice it is to stay at home at such an age. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? " Daisy was disgusted with marinated eggs.


    "I''m afraid you young people are inexperienced and I''m not sure if you don''t follow me."


    "Then you have to pay attention. This operation is very dangerous. I predict that your pension will be cheaper than the U.S. government.""Don''t worry about me!"


    As usual, after bickering, Daisy''s anxiety was relieved, and she sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better not delay. My device can''t lock a time point for a long time. Now the time line is very chaotic." The cable hasn''t had a rest these days. It has been relying on nutrient solution to maintain its body function. The rest of the time is spent looking for traces of mieba. It can be said that it has made great efforts.


    "Of course, we take Master Kang''s spaceship to ancient Egypt. I want to have a good chat with mieba. I want to crush him! ... "Daisy didn''t know whether they were ahead of time or behind time. She could only listen to fate.


    "Nata, I''m too strong to break the time line directly. I need you to let go of some thoughts and let me deposit a consciousness in your body." She said to the black widow.


    Black widow looked around. Stark shrugged and gave her a helpless look.


    "Why not Carol? Oh, I see. Are you bullying me? This result really makes me sad... "Black widow complained, Daisy incarnated into a streamer into her body.


    Black widow activity twice, did not notice any problem: "you really come in?"


    "Of course, let''s go." Daisy''s voice came from her mouth.


    Marinated egg must go with her. She didn''t stop her. It''s not a child. Everyone has to pay for their choice.


    The last people to board the spaceship for the 14th century BC were Master Kang and cable walkers, together with the consciousness of marinated eggs, Dongbing, stark, Captain Marvel and black widow, as well as Daisy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Daisy estimated that her consciousness was enough to crush the bully. Like a bedbug, she could crush the bully with a crack.


    Big cousin is a heavenly father now, she is diverse, we are different several levels.


    Of course, if mieba got the heart of the universe, she would be the one who was crushed.


    If a consciousness can''t solve the enemy, the noumenon is useless in the past. Let''s leave the noumenon for running!


    The spaceship sped up in three seconds. Without giving a few people time to prepare, it rushed into the time tunnel to ancient Egypt.


    Daisy''s consciousness travels with the black widow''s time, and the noumenon enters a semi sleep state.


    She reduces her perception of the outside world to the minimum, and divides her consciousness into two parts, which can''t be achieved at the single level. Now she can deal with it easily, which is the strength of the multiple level.


    When the people on the spaceship were still closing their eyes to adjust the vertigo caused by time travel, she woke up.


    "Guys, prepare your weapons. There are a lot of people who welcome us." As soon as she said a word, she heard a violent thump from outside the spaceship.


    "You worry too much. My spaceship has 600 energy levels of defense. How can a group of savages break through?" Master Kang seemed to think that she was making a fuss and made a sarcastic remark.


    The cable wanted to say something, but the ship shook violently and smashed his words back.


    "Warning, warning, shield energy remaining 79%, shield energy remaining 79%..." the main control computer in the spacecraft also gave Master Kang a heavy mouth in the next second.


    "How can it be? A group of primitive people He quickly turned on the spacecraft''s external imaging device to check.


    It was a surprise.


    It''s no surprise that their spaceship is surrounded by a dense army of enemies at this time. Before the cable, they have already scared the snake. People are not stupid, so they will be on guard.


    What surprised Master Kang was these enemies.


    An ancient Egyptian soldier has a totem painted on his face. He is dressed with the characteristics of ancient Egypt. He has a shiny head, and his upper body is full of strong and healthy muscles. He only wears a pair of linen trousers and barefoot.


    When the imaging device outside the spaceship scanned him, he was holding a big stone and smashing the spaceship.


    There''s no problem with the costumes, and the means of attack are backward enough. The height of the soldier is a little scary. The soldier looks at least three meters tall. Is this the height of the earth people?


    Muscle giant is not a gene mutation. There are more than ten people who are about the same height as him.


    Among the ancient Egyptians who besieged the spaceship, there were also several black robed people. They threw all kinds of fireballs on the spaceship''s shield like grenades. The burning flames consumed the energy of the spaceship every minute.


    The rest of those who were called barbarians by Master Kang also threw javelin at the spaceship. Their javelin making technology is still at the level of BC, that is, they can throw the speed of sound with infinite force.


    Within 30 seconds of entering this time point, the energy of the spacecraft''s shield has been reduced by nearly half.


    "Is this ancient Egypt?" As the only ordinary person in the spaceship, Master Kang felt great pressure.


    Daisy made a more scientific explanation for the siege crowd: "it should be said that it is a magic version of ancient Egypt..."


    the shield outside the spaceship can hold for a while, and people began to organize their equipment.


    "Well, could that shadow suit be used here last time?" The black widow asked Daisy casually.


    When she learned that it was ok, she took off her Kevlar combat suit outside and revealed the shadow suit inside. This was the equipment she had hidden in the last rescue of the strange postdoctoral student. The black widow didn''t realize that she was found by the original owner at all, and she took out a shining flying knife from her boot.


    "... Nata, how dare you hack my equipment!" Someone whispered.


    "You still rely on the famous paintings of the Romanov family."


    "Well, well, you have a point."


    ...


    fighting broke out quickly in the 14th century BC.


    At the same time, the earth in 2016 has a lot of energy ripples at the same coordinate point in Egypt, and then the yellow sand is squeezed around. In the barren sand dunes, it seems that the buildings of some ages are slowly rising up.


    Bald brother was a little drunk. He delivered two successive policy speeches at his celebration reception. When he went to the bathroom to drain water, he felt that there seemed to be a hook behind him. Before he made a response, he felt that the hook was hanging on his back neck and swished across the space.


    He came a little late. All he could see were ancient buildings. The ancient Egyptians did not know how to build pyramids. There were many other buildings. At this time, the bald brother felt that he was in a very wide square with many statues standing on both sides. From the perspective of modeling, he was the Egyptian god of nine pillars.


    At least Asgard is in charge of the business. Brother bald is diligent and studious. He and Jane foster read all the historical documents of Asgard almost at the same time and read a lot of mythological knowledge. He still knows the Egyptian gods.However, looking at the statues of the nine pillar God in the square, he has a bad feeling that these statues are not worshipped by mortals. They are all broken. Some of them are still with chains and nails.


    This is obviously not the attitude towards gods. In that age of ignorance, this is blasphemy. Even in modern society, such tortuous statues will cause numerous criticisms.


    Where is this? The bald brother can''t help but have this problem in his mind.


    He had been treated by Haila. At this time, he was not short-sighted. Looking around, he soon found a group of figures not far away. He walked over and had a look. Oh, there are many acquaintances here.


    All the leaders of various countries were present. Brother bareheaded saw Dr. annihilation in a green robe and an iron hat at a glance. Was this also captured as a national leader?


    Brother bareheaded knows the ability to destroy doctor. He can''t help but reduce two points. Although it''s not a golden thigh, it''s also a silver thigh, isn''t it? I hope he awesome.


    The great devil did not know that someone had high hopes for him. He was looking around. To be honest, he was a little confused. How great was his ability to get him from latovinia to Egypt in silence?


    The bald brother didn''t say hello to Dr. doom at the first time. It''s true that Mr. devil''s reputation is too bad. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the enemy of freedom and democracy.


    Now it''s very irrational to talk rashly. Brother bareheaded is thinking about the time to hold his thigh. Yu Guang suddenly finds out the sunspot, but Mr. President''s situation is not very good.


    "Say it! What''s your plot to bring me here! " The emperor of Maoxiong is beating the sunspot, punching and kicking, and throwing all kinds of shots. To be fair, the fighting skills are really good...


    in this paper, the author points out that Maoxiong''s fighting skills are very good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    O''sunspot looks thin, but actually he has black blood. He doesn''t have the power to resist at all. At first, he wanted to maintain his statesmanship, but Mao Xiong''s throwing skill made him anxious.


    The black man''s leg muscles are more developed, and he was pressed on the ground like the emperor''s throat. He could not use his hands very hard, so he could only use one foot to kick, and now his shoes are flying.


    The leaders of the rest of the countries are not as popular as they are. A group of old men and women feel relieved when they see skinhead. Mr. Jasper hitwell, don''t worry about his "side". He is a world-famous superhero, a good friend of Captain America. He is justice in justice and light in light. Should he save us?


    However, they didn''t rush out and were suddenly pulled to such a strange place. According to their life experience, it''s certainly right to keep a low profile at this time. When others come out first, they hide behind. Depending on the situation, it''s easy to move forward or backward.


    The only one who came to the bald brother''s side was Dr. doom. They were more or less friendly.


    Dr. annihilation is Xiaowa''s godfather, Xiaowa and little Franklin are good friends, little Franklin''s father is the director of aegis, and brother baldheaded is an important confidant of the director. This relationship is not far or near.


    "Who controls all this behind the scenes?" Dr. annihilation didn''t ask where it is now. The scene is covered with yellow sand. The tall statues and some distinctive buildings in the center of the square all indicate the location of this place. Most of them are ancient buildings in Egypt.


    Hearing the question of Dr. doom, brother baldheaded took back his face. His perception of danger was higher than that of ordinary people. His heart sounded alert. His conditioned reflex pointed to one direction: "there."


    As soon as his voice fell, a thin man appeared in the air. His whole body was covered with black fog, and only his head was wearing a mask with the characteristics of ancient Egypt, which proved his identity.


    In the late 18th dynasty of ancient Egypt, the Pharaoh Akhenaten, who was ready to carry out religious reform, pursued Monotheism and defeated all the Egyptian gods, went through from the past to the present.


    "What is this ability? It''s amazing. " Dr. annihilation was very happy to see ahnathan come on the stage. Before the national leader and the super devil, his title was super scientist. At present, the research value of this guy is too great.


    He didn''t know what the mutated energy was after the separation of the heart of the universe, but he knew what to do.


    His metal arm was opened, and one of the small detectors flew out secretly. Then three-dimensional images of the whole area and the basic information of the Akhenaten Pharaoh were collected.


    "I, the great Akhenaton, have come back to claim my territory! My rule will be just and selfless, and my territory will surpass all emperors in the history of mankind, because I have gained divine power beyond your imagination! Kneel down to me, leaders of mankind, you are entitled to kneel down to the front of the throne


    The Pharaoh named Akhenaton kept on talking a lot. Brother bareheaded''s lips moved. He should be talking about the word "mentally handicapped", but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Dr. doom also felt a little embarrassed. Are these people who came back from ancient times all of this virtue?


    Dregs! This is the evaluation of Akhenaton in the eyes of Dr. destruction. The energy in the other person''s body can really be regarded as an earth shaking evaluation, but the other person seems to have a low IQ. What''s so terrible about that?


    "We''ll take him down as long as you cooperate with me." Dr. annihilation is an activist. When he thought that the Akhenaten was nothing, he immediately made a plan to fight back.


    If you bring me here, I''ll kill you! That''s what he has.


    It seems that Dr. doom is famous all over the world because he is overbearing and unreasonable. People only see his side as a great demon and dictator, but not his side of careful thinking.


    The title of the strongest earth man is not fake. His armor is no less than Stark''s, and his magic attainments are no less than the previous strange doctor.


    Iron man and Dr. strange are equal to Dr. doom. Only when the talents of the two industries are added together can they compete with him.


    Bareheaded brother is thinking about holding his thigh. While the rest of the people are still thinking about how to escape, he has already started to make plans to fight back.


    Originally, it was a bit troublesome to be alone, but now Brother bareheaded is on the scene, and he is at ease immediately.


    This is the idea that you attract attention and I capture the enemy.


    "This... This..."


    brother baldheaded is not the one who was counselled at the beginning. The Hydra has killed several people. He has been to other stars, beaten by the insect emperor, boasted with Uncle Tun, talked with Haila, and left his name in the life court and Adam''s heart. Now Brother baldheaded is really a man of wide knowledge.


    In addition, he''s a little obedient to the strong. No matter how bad the reputation of the outside world is, Dr. doom knows that Dr. doom is very powerful, which was said by director Dai himself when chatting, and it must be very powerful...


    Dr. doom always talks little, and naturally disdains to lie. It''s a bit exaggerated to spit out one nail at a time, but he seldom talks much It can be said that word-of-mouth is out when there is light to talk but not practice and people are fooled."Good! What do I need to do, you just say Bald brother immediately agreed to come down.


    This happy attitude moved Dr. doom. Look, this is the real hot-blooded man! I prepared a lot of words, but it didn''t work. He didn''t prepare to be bald, and now he won''t break his promise.


    They are making plans in a low voice, and the Pharaoh Akhenaten is standing in front of the leaders of all countries, his hands open, as if to embrace something: "if you resist me, you will die miserably, if you obey me, you will get a reward!"


    He thinks that his offer is very generous. In fact, not to mention Dr. doom, even the bald brother is full of disdain for his words? The brainwashing words of our Hydra are better than you. You''re an egg!


    As the next president of the United States, he naturally has a sense of superiority over the Middle East region. Egypt is also in this circle. What''s so terrible about a country like a weak chicken? This sense of superiority is fascinating, but it does exist, at least for the bald brother.


    However, the black fog shape of Akhenaton is a bit shocking. Except for some of the Pharaoh''s accessories, there is no more clothes. His eyes and mouth are glowing red, and the rest of his body is black. He can''t see clearly. It''s almost like being haunted in the middle of the night.


    It seems that the atmosphere of bareheaded brother is not right. The Pharaoh Akhenaten looks over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    "Follow the plan. Be careful. I''m on the outside. You just need to attract him for five seconds. Remember, five seconds." Dr. doom starts a device on the armor. His sense of existence decreases rapidly. He knows clearly that he is not invisible. However, when his eyes contact the ripples on the armor, it is easy to ignore this living man.


    "Mr. hitwell, please deal with each other on our behalf." Said a European woman.


    "Yes, yes, please do agree to this request."


    "Oh, my knee! Mr. hitwell, I''d like to go with you, too, but my leg was injured in the war, and now it''s very painful....


    a group of people were all talking about it, and they wanted to let the bald brother take the lead. Aoheizi didn''t kick his legs any more. He was lying on the ground with exaggerated facial expression and pretended to be a dead man. Maoxiong was also out of breath and sat down with a self portrait It''s like I''m dying.


    A bunch of kids! The well-informed bald brother didn''t see how much energy was in the body of Akhenaten. He opened his right hand outward, summoned the eternal gun with a standard action of Torr, and automatically equipped with mindless armor when he stepped forward.


    Now, if a ferocious monster with a height of five meters and a weight of 1000 tons appears in front of him, he will shrink. Let alone destroy Dr. Dai, it''s useless even if director Dai comes to cheer him up...


    but the shape of Pharaoh Akhenaten is still a little far away from terror. His height is just like that of ordinary people, that is, it''s a little black. Are there few black people? What''s so scary about that?


    If Daisy was present, she would be surprised at this kind of silent way to pull people around. Even ordinary people would forget it. She could pull Dr. doom over without exception. This strength is absolutely good, but the bald brother didn''t have such consciousness at all...


    the mindless armor didn''t absorb much negative emotion, so he went out fearlessly.


    Although the energy of the heart of the universe is extracted and mixed after the day after tomorrow, the energy in the body of Pharaoh Akhenaten is very complex, which can only be said to barely reach one tenth of the power of the heart of the universe, but even this one tenth of the power is not the strong existence that mortals can resist.


    He really didn''t expect that any mortal would dare to talk to him. Instead of kneeling down, he stepped forward to talk with him. What an amazing courage?!


    The heart of the universe transmitted the information of brother baldheaded to him during his thoughts. It seems that it''s just the physical quality of an ordinary person. How can he get courage?


    Pharaoh Akhenaten thought wrong. He recognized the eternal gun and saw the figures of Hella and others in the information of the heart of the universe. Without the heart of the universe, he knew the Asgard God system, which was the enemy of the Egyptian god system. He knew it when he was a Pharaoh.


    The national leader, armed with Asgard''s weapons, and with his big, square face, intuitively believes that brother baldheaded is an important figure in Asgard. This important person must have experienced many battles and have a set of instinct to judge the strength of the enemy.


    How dare you come here when you are so strong? Needless to say, it must be a man full of courage!


    Akhenaten was a leader, a reformer who overthrew Amun, launched a religious revolution, and implemented monotheism in Egypt. He himself appreciated people with courage.


    Now, although his mother doesn''t know him because of the energy of the heart of the universe, his heart is still there.


    It is clear that he can modify the whole universe with the help of the heart of the universe, but his eyes are still on the earth, on the leaders of these countries, trying to settle disputes peacefully, expand his territory, and establish his own dynasty.


    From the perspective of the onlooker, it can be said that he has no vision and can''t use his power. He is the biggest fool in the world.


    However, in order to control the power of the heart of the universe, he must maintain his original heart. Once his original heart is lost, his personality will not exist.


    So Akhenaton still retains a simple ancient value, that is, to appreciate the warriors and the people with a sense of honor.


    If you pretend to be true, it''s true as well as false. Usually you have too many masks. The bald brother can already use self hypnosis as a skill. He can put on the mask when he needs it and take it off when he doesn''t need it.


    Now, in front of the leaders of all countries, it is undoubtedly a time to disguise.


    My eyes are full of dignity. Brother baldheaded has a healthy face. Even if you kill me, I will splash your blood.


    "Your actions have trampled the laws of all countries in the world. I order you to surrender to the leaders of all countries!" With the tip of the eternal spear, brother bareheaded points to the Pharaoh Akhenaton, and his voice is very loud.


    "Hahaha - tiny mortal, you don''t know what power is. Once I do, you will turn into the dust of the universe. Aren''t you afraid?"


    The Pharaoh Akhenaten slowly took himself seriously, and his blood red eyes aimed at the people. It was like the pressure of the whole universe. The sense of oppression made the leaders of all countries shudder. Nearly half of the leaders fell to their knees in an instant, and this was just a tiny leak of energy.


    When people see beautiful mountains and rivers, they will feel the magnificence of nature. When they see the stars in the universe, they will feel their own insignificance. This is an instinct, and has nothing to do with knowledge and vision.Man is too small, but the universe is too big. If we regard the universe as a living body, it is much higher than human beings.


    As the root of the whole multiverse, the power of the heart of the universe, even if it is less than one ten thousandth of its normal strength, has been transformed and diluted countless times, but it is not something that these leaders can contend with.


    Not to mention o''sunspot and bear the great, even Dr. doom endured very hard. He didn''t lack courage and faith, but he was a scientist, and his rationality was far greater than his sensibility.


    Facing a strong enemy, Thor would shout "for Asgard" with an axe, and then rush up regardless of it. This is very understandable, because this man is enthusiastic and dares to do anything.


    Dr. doom can''t do this kind of thing. He is used to analyzing, thinking, judging, and then making plans to solve problems. It''s not mindless and reckless. At this time, when the king Akhenaton let out a little breath of the heart of the universe, he felt that his thinking was stiff and his steps faltered. The idea of preparing for a sneak attack immediately turned into escape...


    he was ready to run, but the bald brother didn''t!


    Most of the leaders were scared to the ground by the momentum, and a few of them were still strong willed. Only one of them stood upright.


    Bareheaded brother is also afraid, but he keeps his task in mind and helps Dr. doom to attract attention.


    He''s still thinking about those five seconds, isn''t it? How long did it take? Once I closed and opened my eyes, I could survive!


    He forced to support did not retreat, but trembling legs or exposed his emotions, he can not hold fast!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Although there was not much pressure in his heart, the oppression of the higher life and the lower life of the Pharaoh Akhenaten was real and objective, and was not transferred by personal will.


    Fear is like a big hand holding his gallbladder, so hard a clench! Bald brother is scared to pee his pants! As a person whose willpower is actually negative, he can''t bear the power of the heart of the universe.


    His upper and lower teeth have been fighting, and his mouth is like gibberish: "five seconds, as long as you insist on five seconds... How can these five seconds be less than ah!"


    He insisted on one five seconds, then another five seconds, another five seconds...


    his extraordinary courage surprised even Dr. doom. It was like the first day he met this bald man. He didn''t expect that he still had the steel will of Captain America.


    I don''t know why baldheaded brother is still strong because he is used to it.


    As a very self-conscious super weak chicken, he always stays with Daisy and Hella every day. There are all kinds of super dangers around him. The adventure that ordinary people can''t imagine in their whole life is common for him. Fear is the norm. It''s common for him to be scared with one look and one action.


    At first, he was afraid, of course, and now he is afraid, but once this kind of emotion comes into contact with each other every day, his state of mind will naturally calm down. Even he doesn''t know that his tolerance to external fear is already very high.


    He didn''t tell anyone that his heart had already been overwhelmed by working with these demons for a long time, and his body''s "failure" was the external manifestation of his heart''s failure.


    He was forced to develop his physical potential by the two quacks, Xiao chili and Wanda, and then squeezed by Xingyun. Originally, he was really dying. He was really dying. He was always on the verge of sudden death.


    fortunately, the director of Daijie awarded a drop of the world tree essence, this time can be called "withered wood".


    He only felt that his physical condition had never been better. Even if he defeated his daughter-in-law and Xingyun, he didn''t have more serious weakness this time. If he was in good health, he would have a good attitude.


    For the first-class trumpet like bald brother, there is no difference between the 100 level director Dai and the 10000 level cosmic heart. Anyway, they can kill him. No matter how rich your means are, what if your ideas are more grand? I''m weak, I''m reasonable!


    After five seconds, he was numb.


    Don''t you think the enemy is great?


    The lack of means to judge the strength of the enemy, Odin Pro grandfather''s prestige is still lingering in his mind, bald brother stubbornly believes that his eternal gun is invincible in the world, he ignored the huge pressure around him, and began to charge under the gaping expression of the leaders of various countries.


    This is the way the captain of the United States taught him, regardless of the enemy in front of him. Once you make up your mind, you should rush to take the advantage of the eternal gun and pull one meter closer to victory.


    Bareheaded brother believes in Captain America very much. The inherent impression of Captain America is that he will not deceive himself. He ignores the oppression brought by the heart of the universe. The distance between the two sides is rapidly shortening at 100 meters, 50 meters and 30 meters.


    "Why? So much courage? It''s hard to imagine Akhenaten was a little surprised. It was the first time that he saw someone who could carry the heart of the universe with his own will.


    You know, it took him half a month to see the heart of the universe for the first time. He was transformed by aliens, and with his own efforts, he overcame the initial shock. Even so, it took him more than 200 years to integrate the energy of the heart of the universe.


    "Go away, I''ll deal with you later!" He has great admiration for those who have courage. He wants to send the bald brother away without dying.


    At the critical moment, Dr. doom was finally shocked by the bravery of the bald brother. This is one of his few friends. Looking at the clumsy charging steps of the bald brother, his heart can''t help beating violently. It''s rare that his blood surged up. He is so old that he can have several fights in his life. Let''s fight for it.


    Four magic lightning came into being one after another. Some dark ancient Egyptian squares were shining like daylight by magic. The lightning cut through the sky and directly cleaved on the top of ahnadun''s head.


    After that, without stopping, the armor side shields were all opened, and there were 12 tracking missiles in succession. Dr. doom even raised his right hand. Like Stark''s laser gun, a blood red laser shot straight at Akhenaton, magic and technology. In an instant, he played his strongest means.


    "Mole ant!" I have a little admiration for the bald brother, but I still have disdain for the method of destroying the doctor in the eyes of Akhenaton. Even if I don''t defend, I can''t hurt him.


    But for the sake of face, he still made a defensive posture.


    With the left hand gently raised, the magic lightning is decomposed into original magic and dissipated in the air, and the tracking missile is also split into atoms in the next moment.


    Only the speed of the laser is faster, and his use of the huge energy in the body is a little strange, a step slower.


    But it was just a little slower. He put up a finger and lit it against the laser.


    The energy of the laser is offset by the front, and there is no remnant."It''s a tough ability!" Seeing that his attack was easily taken over by the other party, Dr. doom didn''t show any fear. He couldn''t do anything about it, but he also had a backhand.


    Instead of helping brother bald, Dr. doom showed him the enemy''s reality, at least for him, which he could understand.


    For example, the two defensive tactics of the Pharaoh Akhenaten who crawled out of the coal pile, he understood them. He often contacted director Dai and had the ability to modify the reality. He had seen them many times.


    This method is too terrible, is in accordance with the inertia of running bald brother really can''t help, urine.


    Standing still, he really didn''t know what the enemy was like. But seeing the fierce lightning and the fast missiles disappeared, he didn''t know that the enemy was very strong?


    Finally, the scene of reaching out to counteract the laser made his liver tremble. The enemy could not beat him!


    Step confiscates, along with the inertia he also ran forward two steps, just stopped to turn around to run, found his feet appeared a portal.


    Seeing that his attack was useless to the enemy, Dr. doom automatically placed himself in the auxiliary position and provided output convenience for ADC.


    As a great scientist, he controls the space very well. When brother bareheaded reappears, he is already in front of Pharaoh Akhenaton.


    "No! "No!" He looked at the Pharaoh Akhenaten in a dazed way, and the distance was so close www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    It''s not a rookie for a long time. Brother bald is now a well-informed chicken!


    Years of experience told him that it was meaningless to ask for mercy in front of the enemy. At the beginning, he also asked for mercy from the red skeleton. It was really a bitter cry. The listener was sad and the listener was in tears. What was the result? The result is that he stabbed the red skull to death!


    The reason why a brave man wins in a narrow road doesn''t need a smart brain to think of it. Despite great hesitation, he shot his full shot at the Akhenaton.


    As it turns out, Dr. doom is definitely a good assistant. At this time, he is still fighting for opportunities for bald brother.


    With his hands empty, he opened a scarlet transmission channel on the top of Akhenaten''s head.


    In order to rescue his mother, Dr. destruction once took Dr. strange to hell.


    The two powerful parties were killed in front of Mephisto. According to their strength at that time, it was a miracle. What''s more, he left a positioning device in front of Mephisto in hell. The means were extremely ingenious. Lao Mo didn''t know that he had been under the surveillance of Dr. destruction all these years.


    Now he''s starting this backhand, a pathway through Mephisto''s throne connecting the physical and the hellish planes.


    The hell devil without brain is about to rush out without looking at it. The sudden change scared Mephisto.


    When a typical person sits at home, disaster comes from heaven.


    He can''t see what the heart of the universe is, but he is very clear about one thing. He can''t let the other party pay attention to hell, otherwise it will lead to incalculable consequences.


    But he was a bit slow after all. Who could have thought that when he was watching the football match at home, the football would suddenly fly out of the TV and hit his head? It''s impossible!


    There was no preparation in advance. Mephisto was in a hurry to close the transmission channel, but the Pharaoh Akhenaten had noticed the situation in hell, and only at a glance, he saw 50% or 60%.


    The devil who rushed out first did not even say a word, but turned into fly ash under the oppression of eyes.


    "It''s an unimaginable evil place. Do you think you are a God? Ha ha, only I am God! This place should be purified by the Akhenaton The power of the heart of the universe rushes into the transmission channel, and he wants to forcibly modify the status quo of hell.


    Mephisto was so anxious that he was sweating. He fought to the death. Hell was all he had. If this place was changed into a place full of birds and flowers, he would be a fool.


    He is resisting, and the rest of the strong in hell also find that the whole plane will face this kind of super standard energy strike, and they are also flustered.


    One of them is just one. He cursed the destruction of the doctor''s ancestors for 18 generations. If he should resist, he should resist.


    The mountain shaped magic dragon, the beholder, the fallen archangel, and all kinds of demon lords are urged to fight by the will of hell.


    They control all kinds of energy and fight to resist the erosion of the heart of the universe. The quantity is a lot, but the difference in quality is too big.


    Hell many strong resistance layer upon layer was broken, they had to start the card.


    The two demon lords are connected with the ancient god who is far away in the neutral space. Seth, the snake god whose strength is in the middle of the multiverse, is the first demon in the world of marvel.


    The snake god, who has straddled 777 parallel universes, was also startled by the power of the heart of the universe. In the next moment, his greedy nature suppressed his fear. The surging evil power collided with the heart of the universe through the unconditional blessing of hell will.


    When you beat Mephisto, a group of heavenly fathers and quasi heavenly fathers can crush it, but it''s not easy for Seth, the snake god.


    The quality is still inferior, but the gap is not as obvious as before.


    The power of Seth, the snake god, is in a spiral shape, like a fierce serpent. Relying on the corrosive power, Seth resists the impact of the heart of the universe a little bit, and then reverses and twists his body like a twist. For the power of the heart of the universe, he not only resists, but also devours and absorbs, trying to turn these unknown energies into his own things.


    "Bold! You are in the domain of blasphemy Everything happened between lightning and flint. One second ago, Akhenaton was still enjoying the failure of many demon lords in hell. The next second, he was caught off guard by Seth, the snake god. He was very unfamiliar with the control of this kind of super standard energy, and could only do some simple applications.


    Originally, he was not very stubborn. Since there was a big man in hell, I would give up and rectify the world first. This is his empire.


    His attempt to withdraw his power not only exposed his reality, but also aroused the greed of Seth, the snake god. If he didn''t swallow the delicious food from the sky, it would be a waste.


    The retreat of Akhenaten did not make him restrain, but became more and more serious.


    As an old multi cosmopolitan strong man, the snake god Seth''s use of his own power has long been perfect. The power of the heart of the universe is like a tug of war, which he pulls to his side.


    The Pharaoh Akhenaten was finally enraged, and his energy was constantly pouring out. He wanted to teach a lesson to this guy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.After two seconds of stalemate, the skinhead finally came to the fore.


    The strength of the vegetable chicken is not in the eyes of Akhenaten, but he will not allow the eternal gun to poke a hole in himself. At this time, he does not worry about courage. He waved his fingers to wipe out the bald brother completely.


    At the critical moment, Dr. super God assisted destruction came to help again, and a magic arm sprang out of thin air.


    Arm suddenly into the hundreds of meters, this is he learned from the old enemy rubber man magic, now is to use magic simulation.


    Akhenaton didn''t see how powerful this move was, but he was a little afraid of the green robed iron faced man. It was this guy''s existence that forced him into the dilemma.


    He took back the finger that was ready to kill the bald brother and flicked it at the magic hand of Dr. destruction.


    The magic hand went around him, through the transmission channel between hell and earth, and captured a jade statue beside Mephisto''s throne.


    "You dare! Dum! I''ll kill you The jade statue imprisons the old lady of Dr. destruction. It has been a pleasure for Mephisto for many years to watch a generation of heroes plead in front of him. The higher the other person''s achievement, the stronger his satisfaction.


    I don''t know that his several methods had been discovered by Dr. destruction. At this time, he just saved his mother back to the world through the fight between ahnathan and Seth, the snake god.


    Mephisto seemed very angry. In fact, he yelled loudly and didn''t move a step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    Fun is just a common pastime, but there is only one small life. There is an upper limit for unlimited resurrection in hell. Mephisto does not dare to gamble whether this level of fighting will kill him.


    Just shout a few words to prove that he is not a counsellor. He doesn''t dare to care. Seth, the snake god, doesn''t care. The huge energy of the heart of the universe is ahead. How can he pay attention to the little ants like Dr. destruction.


    Akhenaten was very concerned. He felt that he had been fooled.


    Being teased by a little ant for many times, he was furious.


    He specially divided 30% of the power, pointed his finger at Dr. destruction, and gently nodded down.


    "Death There is no doubt that the huge energy of the whole multiverse is coming.


    Dr. Doom''s outer magic shield was disintegrated into pure energy without any effect. The energy of the technology armor was mobilized to the maximum, and the two energy shields were set up in a hurry. Unfortunately, it was useless in front of this powerful Tianwei.


    There is no way to avoid, no way to escape. Dr. doom can only hold on to the jade statue sealed up his mother''s soul, put up his arms and carry it with his own body.


    Just listen to the dull sound of "poof", the Pharaoh Akhenaten was limited by the interference of Seth, the snake god, and his own control was poor, which made him miss.


    The vast and immeasurable energy sweeps Dr. doom and takes half of his body.


    Left shoulder from the clavicle down to the waist and abdomen, neatly and incomparably divided a cutting line.


    The left half of his body was beaten to ashes. He put the jade statue storing his mother''s soul in his right hand at the critical moment, which avoided the end of the statue. But he himself came to the end of his life.


    His body gushed with blood. Like a bloody man, he fell into the yellow sand, frightening the leaders of all countries.


    The fight between lightning and flint, bareheaded brother completely does not know, he only knows that he wants to stab to death in front of this what Pharaon.


    With his feet on the ground, his waist strong, his palm clenched the magic gun, he stabbed at the heart of Akhenaten.


    The eternal gun has its own must hit effect. Even if the move is a little distorted, the magic gun still aims at the enemy''s heart.


    Akhenaton, the Pharaoh, seriously injured the doctor of destruction in two consecutive moves, and had to wrestle with Seth, the snake god. At this time, he had little time to pay attention to the bald head brother. He quickly reached out and held the head of the gun. The bald head brother used his power several times in a row and found that the gun was still.


    It''s broken! Brother bald found that the eternal gun is not so invincible, and this enemy seems to be much stronger than the red skeleton!


    Normal people don''t look around when they confront the enemy. Bald brother is not normal. He was caught by ahnathan and struggled twice. Seeing no hope, he began to look around.


    Some accidentally saw Dr. doom lying in a pool of blood.


    The green robe is full of blood. The armor, which is comparable to iron man, is completely scrapped. One arm, one leg and half of the body are missing. The life of Dr. doom is entering the countdown.


    I''m a little sad. These are a few friends of brother baldheaded. They have a lot in common in economy, culture, military and so on. Dr. annihilation has invited brother baldheaded more than once to work as prime minister in latovinia, but he refused.


    Now this good friend is about to die. Brother baldheaded can''t help sighing. In order to create opportunities for me, you''ve even killed yourself. You''re a man of promise. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to avenge you. I''d better run!


    He is not ready to face any more. What is humiliation in front of leaders of all countries! The most important thing is to protect your life. Didn''t you see that the doctor was killed?


    He was ready to give up and run. In his opinion, he still had hope to escape. If you Akhenaten want a magic gun, I''ll give it to you! Don''t be polite to me!


    Ah? As soon as he was about to give up, he found a dazzling white light on Dr. destruction''s body, which could be called a corpse. The white light soared into the sky, with a diameter of more than 10 meters, filled with countless pure energy.


    Outsiders don''t know. He knows it. It''s the Holy Light spell that has spread among many hydras recently. Does it still look like a high-level spell?


    Seth, the snake god on the other side of hell, is also stunned. What kind of magic is this? Looks like the ability of arch rival oshutu?


    Dr. annihilation, who had been in the dying stage, opened his eyes instantly and found that his lost left side of his body had grown up again, and the energy as bright as day was rapidly repairing his body damage.


    Accompanied by a clear woman''s voice: "it''s strange that the magic jewel I prepared for the children was on you. Did you steal from my little Franklin? Tut tut... Victor, I didn''t know your bottom line was so low now. "


    Daisy is in the aegis base in New York, and her mind is in the black widow in 1334 BC. The death of Dr. doom triggers the mechanism of gem magic, which leads her to separate a consciousness to look at.


    This spell learned from DC world is very convenient. It is usually stored in gems. After setting a trigger condition, it will automatically run. A few days ago, she prepared one for several babies, which stores the highest level of healing spell she can use, great resurrection.No matter how many wounds are healed, even if the corpse is broken to the extreme, it will be revived. She can save up to three spells at this level in a day.


    At that time, I remember one for little Rachel and little Franklin, and I made one for little wa.


    Now most of Dr. destruction is Xiaowa''s.


    Mr. big devil snorted heavily. He didn''t explain it or cover it up. He just looked like you can''t guess and I didn''t respond positively.


    What Daisy comes here is only consciousness, but she can also mobilize the strength of noumenon.


    For ordinary intelligent life, if she does not rely on the human body to deliberately suppress the power, it has reached the point of being invisible, inaudible and indescribable. Even if she stands there, ordinary people can''t see her.


    At this time, she did not use the human form or the star sign noumenon, but incarnated into a grand will. If she looked down from the superfluid space or neutral space, she would find that the whole earth is now in her hands.


    Daisy''s eyes moved away from Dr. doom. For the first time, she saw the Pharaoh Akhenaten climbing out of the coal pile. Unexpectedly, she took people to block him in 1334 B.C., and he came to 2016 instead.


    At the same time, I saw Seth, the snake god, who was winding wildly, ready to seize the power of the heart of the universe.


    Yo? What a chance!


    The monk can touch it, but I can''t? This thing can be robbed by mieba and Saite, the snake god. Can you do it yourself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Daisy was a little nervous at first, but now Seth, the snake god, tried her best. There was no big problem when she looked at the snake god from left to right.


    It''s like an opportunity to get the heart of the universe? Although the energy of the heart of the universe here is really scarce, we should not abandon it!


    Simply speaking, the snake god must be higher than her. 777 parts are not fake.


    Taking Da Ju, who was officially incorporated a few days ago, into consideration, she has only two parts. However, she has the bonus of DC Universe. She is a junior in the multiverse and can completely compete with the snake god, a junior in the multiverse. There is not much difference between the two in their fighting power.


    Daisy felt that she had thought too much of the universe before and thought too little of herself. Now that Seth, the snake god, was so brave, she felt that she could not fall behind!


    What comes to the earth is mine! Don''t care if it works or not. Bring it first.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman appeared beside Dr. doom, who was trapped in hell for more than 30 years. The great resurrection not only repaired the missing half of Dr. Doom''s body, but also repaired the woman''s body.


    It''s just that the soul has been away from the body for a long time. There are some problems in the matching between the body and the will.


    But Daisy didn''t pay attention to this kind of small problem. It''s not hard for Dr. doom to wake up his mother. So many black technologies are not furnishings.


    It would be nice if she didn''t ask Dr. doom for treatment.


    After watching for a few seconds, she found that the snake god had the upper hand, and her consciousness instantly joined the fight.


    Originally, it was a tug of war of balance of power, but after she joined, the situation suddenly changed.


    Daisy tramples on ahnadun with the power of the snake god Seth, turns her head and uses ahnadun''s power to kill the power of the snake god Seth. One stabs two swords, the other cuts one.


    Under the normal state, two people will not let her wish, but at this time their strength entangled together, this is troublesome.


    "Younger generation, you are looking for death!" Seth''s voice had the characteristic hiss of snakes, and Daisy could see a pair of yellow vertical pupils staring at her even across a hell plane.


    Shit! Isn''t Lao Tzu scared? It''s hard to judge the level of the specific realm when you meet Seth when you just come through, but the opponent''s fighting power level can also be reached by herself, and Daisy, the snake god, seems to be just the same today.


    "Old man, you are out of date. When this thing comes to the earth, it is the thing of the earth!" The implication is that the earth''s things are my things, otherwise I foolishly protect the earth is not good at all, I am sick?


    She felt that it was obvious that the will of the earth was strengthening her strength, and her strength was at least 20% higher than usual. The temptation of the heart of the universe was too great, and the will of the earth did not want to give up this power.


    Of course, hell will is also blessing the snake god, they are basically at the same level.


    "You are blaspheming divine power!" Their greedy power made the Akhenaten Pharaoh run wild, and their own people are still here, so you began to discuss sharing your own things? Have you asked me?


    "It''s not your turn to talk here!"


    "Mr. hitwell, do as hard as you can, and I''ll give you blessing!"


    Seth and Daisy work at the same time. Their noumenon is too big for the universe. At this time, in the eyes of a group of national leaders, it is a dark blue energy that is like a snake hanging the dark blue energy in the body of Pharaoh Akhenaton, while the bald brother is flashing countless stars, and the eternal gun in his hand is piercing inch by inch.


    There is a dilemma in front of the Pharaoh Akhenaton. He will not allow the snake god to take his own energy. But if he specifically resists the snake god, the spear on the bald brother''s side will be stabbed. Under normal conditions, he can barely carry the eternal spear, but it''s hard to say if he adds Daisy''s star power.


    "I''m also for the earth, and our purposes should be the same." The Pharaoh turned to negotiate with daisy.


    "That''s right, that''s right. That''s what I think!" Director Dai nodded again and again, but brother bald was always controlled by her. She didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Woman, you help me suppress him, I share one third of your strength, what do you think?" Snake god is very dissatisfied with the current three party standoff, and is also ready to buy daisy.


    "Well, well, we all value harmony. I think it''s OK." Daisy murmured, bah! You think I''m a three-year-old? Keep pushing. It doesn''t stop.


    Saite, the God of snakes, is not a good tempered man. He can''t bear to be teased by such a small generation.


    In his eyes, Daisy is too young. It''s almost like the snake god''s time for a nap is more than a multiverse level. He is very upset, so he should give Daisy some color to see.


    Snake god''s huge body seems to roll out of thin air, whether it''s strangling speed or swallowing speed has doubled, he is ready to break through the boundaries of hell to the material world, you don''t say the earth is your territory, then I come, see I beat your earth into ashes!


    Old thing! As soon as he started Daisy, he saw his intention clearly. It''s no accident. Daisy would be very upset if she changed her. After tens of billions of years of hard work, she got to the level of multiverse. As a result, after sleeping for a while, she found that there were new people catching up with her. She would also be upset and would ask, "do you deserve it?"!Daisy thinks that she is worthy of entering the multiverse level, which is the result of her own efforts. The heart of the universe is the treasure of virtue, and she thinks she is the one with virtue.


    If you don''t take it from heaven, you should take the blame instead. If you don''t get there, don''t you want it?


    No way!


    Seth mistakenly estimated her combat power and regarded her as a junior who had just entered the multiverse class. This is the most fatal mistake.


    Daisy can only be said to dabble in many powers of the DC world. She is not proficient in magic or various deities and powers. It will take a lot of time to integrate the two powers. At present, she has only one way to make the best of them, which is the power of destiny of the DC world.


    Originally, she was a little interested in the power of death in DC world, but the second sister never showed her her power of death from the beginning to the end. She estimated that the other party was pursuing her own purity, and she didn''t want to involve herself in this knowledge, so she could only miss the power of death.


    However, she has some experience in fate. Daisy has figured out some specious things from the book of false fate, which combined with the fate of Marvel world to form a new power system.


    One life, two fortunes, three geomantic omens, four accumulations of yin and virtue, and five studies. Daisy is deeply influenced by Oriental thought, and has always held a devout attitude towards fate to learn. The sword of fate is her latest killing move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Fate is very mysterious to say, but it is very realistic in reality.


    Yes, Daisy thinks that to modify fate is to modify the high-end version of reality.


    The saying that all roads lead to Rome is not entirely correct. Some people are born to live in Rome. You can''t catch up with the European emperor no matter how hard you try.


    Let''s talk about Seth, the snake god in front of us. Did he rise to the level of multiverse because of his efforts? No, he was born to be the peak of the individual. He got up a little bit.


    There are very few subjective factors in him, which are all pushed up by fate, that is, the so-called "standing on the wind, pigs can fly."!


    Daisy''s new killing tactics can''t cut the fate of such a strong man, but she can temporarily fight the other side back into the long river of fate.


    At the level that ordinary people can''t see, there is the intersection of material and spirit. Daisy and Seth, the snake god, look at each other. On one side, there are bright stars, on the other side, there are seven giant snakes. In the next second, a mass of energy air with silver light flies out of the stars and cuts to the junction of the seven necks of the giant snake.


    This is the sword of fate. It can''t be avoided, defended or parried.


    Silver light cut into the body of Sete, but just break through a layer of skin was stopped.


    Daisy turned her lips, but she was still not good at it. As an old multi cosmopolitan strong man, Seth''s own destiny almost runs through the whole world of marvel. It''s not so easy to modify in a hurry.


    But it''s enough to break the defense. She''s not ready to kill the snake god here.


    The silver light was divided into three parts, flying up and down in the air, forcing the seven heads of the snake god to separate five to attack the silver light.


    The seven heads of the snake god are different. He is quite afraid of the sword of fate, and nearly uses ten times of energy to explode three silver balls.


    According to his estimation, this is the limit that Daisy, a new multiverse, has three or two parts.


    But he made a mistake this time. When his own energy was overloaded, Daisy offered another killing move. This time, the silver light, which was twice as big as before, flew out quickly, made a half circle from the snake god''s side, and cut to his head.


    Pride, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust are the specific attributes of Seth''s seven heads? Look familiar on the right, this is his nemesis, suspected and God related aoshutu elder sister instruction hand spread out.


    Silver light like a sawtooth flying knife, high-speed rotation cut to the head called greed.


    With 30% of the force of fate, she can break the defense. Now she''s doing her best, naturally.


    Sawtooth flying knife has been wiped from the middle of the head, no blood, no broken meat, but looking at Sete''s dull face, she knows that she has succeeded.


    Seth''s greed was cut off temporarily, and his sense of confusion made him dull for a second.


    "Go away!" Daisy''s star power suddenly burst out with a loud bang, and the dull Seth was beaten back to hell by her. As for whether the great God would leave hell, it had nothing to do with her.


    With the withdrawal of Seth, the material world was divided. From front to back, brother bareheaded''s eternal gun pierced the Pharaoh Akhenaten.


    This guy has become an energy body for a long time. The reason why he still maintains human form is just a habit.


    This shot disrupted the energy balance in the body of Akhenaten. It was not his own power. It was too unfamiliar to use. Once the balance was broken, the energy immediately lost control. Daisy reached out and looked down. The dark blue energy representing the heart of the universe was extremely heavy. The weight could not be measured at all, as if she was holding several universes in her hand, but she was still alive Hard shoulder discomfort, this part of the energy pulled out.


    Nearly 30% of the energy dissipated, and this part of the loss is basically due to the previous struggle and her subsequent violent capture. Ahnathan himself still retains more than 10% of the energy, while Daisy only has more than 50%.


    She has a big head, which she can''t absorb at all. She can feel the massiness of the energy and observe the size of the energy mass, but once she has the idea of absorption, she will receive the signal that this thing doesn''t exist at all.


    A very contradictory reality has emerged.


    Can you see, can you touch, but on the level of consciousness, it doesn''t exist?


    She was a little confused.


    "Elder sister, can you absorb it?" It''s wrong to eat alone. She put more than 50% of her energy into the core of earth consciousness.


    Every earth consciousness is a part of the ancient god Gaia. This ancient god is too low-key, but it doesn''t exist. Daisy tries it with the attitude of asking the way.


    It has to be said that the heart of the universe is a cow. She saw that part of the energy of the heart of the universe was stored in the core by the earth consciousness, and then the Yellow cyclone began to circle around the energy of the heart of the universe.


    Daisy understood. Look at the meaning. Sister Gaia is going to grind hard by time!


    Most snake gods don''t have a good idea, do they? When she thought of her plan, she realized something.I can''t absorb this part of the power, but I''m afraid some people can...


    Pharaoh Akhenaten absorbed one ten thousandth of the energy of the heart of the universe, and he transferred nearly five percent of the energy in his body to the earth. As long as Gaia absorbed and transformed this part of the energy, countless people on earth in the future will benefit from this energy.


    To some extent, perhaps it is because of the sharing of this energy that the earth people, an insignificant group, emerge and gradually dominate the universe?


    I don''t know whether my guess is right or not. She accepted the rest of it honestly and impolitely. It seems to be amazing. In fact, it''s just five thousandths of the energy of the heart of the whole universe...


    "go back to me, too! I''ll beat you when I get back to Egypt! " Daisy kicked Pharaoh Akhenaten and kicked this guy back to the time line. The fighting situation there was already very tense.


    At the end of the high-level battle, the Pharaoh Akhenaten also returned to his own time line, leaving only the bareheaded brother who still kept the salted fish stabbing action in the field.


    He waved the eternal gun for a while. There was a trace of blue blood on the blade of the gun. It seemed that there was a new difference between the waving. However, he was always slow in these aspects and didn''t feel that there was any big problem. He turned around and put away the magic gun.


    "Mr. hitwell! You have saved everyone again


    "You are the Savior of the earth."


    "Sir, on behalf of the people of Palau, I thank you for your help!"


    "Mr. hitwell, my daughter has just turned eighteen this year. She is beautiful! ... "


    Dr. annihilation has left alone with his mother. Except for Maoxiong, the other leaders show their respect to brother bald.


    A bunch of people throw out a lot of flashy hats, so far the name of the world''s savior falls to the bald brother.


    "That''s what I should do!" The skinhead is very skillful in dealing with this situation. He doesn''t need to say anything more, but he can keep a polite smile...


    the skinhead is very skilled in dealing with this situation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    1334 BC, Egypt, valley of the kings.


    "Daisy? Are you still there? ... "


    " my dear Miss director, you will not leave us here, will you? "


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll curse you!"


    Daisy had just pulled her consciousness back to the side, and heard the black widow make complaints about her while fighting.


    The commandos were surrounded by groups. As the main force of the assault, the winter soldiers and the black widow had long put away their heat weapons and used the holy light weapons to open the way ahead.


    Holding shields and chain hammers, the winter soldiers call out illusory war horses from time to time, and gallop them to open a bloody trail in the encirclement of the enemy.


    The black widow was wearing the so-called shadow suit and holding a flying knife. She ran fast and kept shuttling among the enemies, and there was no one in her hands.


    The Throwing Knife flies out like a meteor every time. It carries a little power of thunder and lightning and has strong penetration. Those magical ancient Egyptian soldiers were killed by her.


    When you kill an enemy with a flying knife, you will automatically return to your hands and wait for the next kill.


    One knife at a time can be described as sharp. Unfortunately, this flying knife still has some shortcomings. It takes a lot of energy to use, and can''t be thrown blindly. The weapon has no tracking function, and all kinds of targeting need to be done by the black widow herself.


    The scene is extremely chaotic. The enemy and her own people are mixed together. For the use of long-range weapons, the black widow is not as good as Hawkeye after all. She can''t point out where to fight.


    Before that, Daisy would help to aim, regardless of the angle, orientation and efficiency. She could stab the enemy by throwing things blindly. Black widow thought it was very interesting at that time, but when Daisy''s consciousness returned to 2016, she was not happy. She needed to aim everything by herself, and the difficulty rose sharply.


    Fortunately, black widow''s own quality is really excellent, almost no short board, alone for ten minutes, Daisy''s voice sounded again.


    She would not say that she took the time to fight a small monster, but also got back a little bit of the energy of the heart of the universe. She said casually, "Er, I just thought that I forgot to turn off the stove when I went out."


    "That''s bad news." The black widow throws the throwing knife again. A blood hole appears on the forehead of a muscular giant man who is more than three meters high. Without a hum, she falls into the yellow sand.


    Daisy looked at the situation here. The magic version of the ancient Egyptian soldiers are still fighting, but it''s not enough to face the elite of the commandos. Stark is fighting in the sky. The surprise team leader is surrounded by superstars and black dwarfs, one mental attack and one physical attack, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    But stark obviously improved his armor, which may be the legendary anti Daisy armor No. 3? She frowned and asked if she could fight against her own need, but anti vision was enough.


    Even if the power of illusion is higher than that of cancer universe, he is still suppressed by Stark. It''s only a matter of time before he fails.


    On the other side of the surprise team leader is also absorbing the enemy''s attack power, ready to hold a big move, give her some time, second kill super star and black dwarf is not a problem.


    "Are we going to help?" Asked the black widow.


    "No, let''s go straight in and create opportunities for me. I can solve the whole thing with one blow." Daisy refused the steady offer.


    "Good! We''ll cut off the rear for you! " Brine egg holding a exaggerated shape of the laser gun fired those ancient Egyptian soldiers, from time to time to throw a few laser bombs.


    Cable is no longer limited to scientific and technological weapons. His left eye can emit red laser just like laser eye. But recently, for some reasons, the laser in that space is getting weaker and weaker. Instead of wasting physical strength, it''s better to use scientific and technological weapons.


    At this time, he did not care about physical consumption, a laser eye swept down a large area of the enemy.


    Winter soldiers summon illusory horses again, and the horses help to open a road in the hiss. Black widow is a decisive person. Without saying a word, she rushes out at the gap opened by several people.


    When there was an occasional pursuer behind her, she threw the knife into the air. Daisy helped to take aim. The knife turned 180 degrees to kill the enemy behind her.


    "The pyramid on the left!" Daisy is ready to see mieba and start a big move. At this time, she is quietly mobilizing her energy, and the task of driving is handed over to the black widow.


    They ran quickly through the corridor, ignoring all kinds of roadside forks, following Daisy''s energy sense to the heart of the universe and rushing to the depths of the pyramid.


    "Is this pyramid so deep? I feel like I''ve run hundreds of kilometers! " Black widow has been strengthened twice before and after. She is not slow and full of physical strength. Her running skills tend to be perfect. But after entering this pyramid, she has been running down the slope for a long time without looking to the end. She has to ask.


    "... should be entering a strange space?"


    "Should it be?" The answer made the black widow roll her eyes. Fortunately, there was no fork at this time. Just run down the slope of nearly 30 degrees.


    "Here it is After another ten minutes of running, Daisy began to remind the black widow that she saw the heavy stone gate in front of her.She pushed open the stone door. Not far from the door, there was a strange looking corpse. The black widow looked at it. The corpse was wearing the mask of the ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, but it was very deformed. It seemed that her body was drained of energy, leaving only a layer of shriveled skin.


    Daisy also saw the corpse of Akhenaten. The energy of the heart of the universe lost 90% and the balance of the body was broken. He was difficult to maintain normal vital signs. However, Daisy knew that this guy could not be killed by conventional means, and now he was just in a heavy sleep.


    There is no time to worry about the ancients. A hundred meters ahead is mieba standing on his back.


    What''s more striking is the dark blue pure energy cyclone that fills the whole field of vision. If Daisy''s heart of the universe was only the size of a fist, now the energy in front of mieba is as much as a huge mountain.


    "I don''t feel very good..." the black widow, who is smiling at life and death and can be calm among thousands of troops, feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to do anything shameful, but her legs are still shaking in front of this great magnificence.


    "How did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. King of the universe? How narrow-minded I am. Kneel in front of the omniscient God. I''m in a good mood now. Maybe I can answer some of your questions. I heard that you are a smart man? " Mieba didn''t look back and said coldly.


    Daisy is not ready to talk with him at all. All the energy in her body is gathered together. An invisible giant hand leaps out of the black widow''s body. Strength, space, reality, her own star power, and the newly mastered destiny power are all in this attack.


    Under a palm, the mieba who stands on his back has little room for maneuver!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    The palm of your hand is magnified ten times, and the nail polish is also bright with nail polish. The skin is delicate, just like white shoots, and the five fingers are beautiful.


    Daisy''s strike is very powerful, integrating all her own means. It seems to be brushing, but it actually covers all directions of mieba.


    The three movements of hand, force and kill are completed at one go. She uses her strength to the extreme and claps her hand at mieba. It''s fast and accurate. The two layers of protection on mieba''s body surface don''t hinder her at all. With one hand, Shengsheng slaps people into blood mud, which can be said to be cruel and barbaric.


    "Is the enemy solved?" Asked the black widow carefully.


    Daisy sighed, "not yet."


    Mieba didn''t resist at all. It''s too fake.


    But she did not see any flaws in any way, can only be attributed to the incredible heart of the universe.


    The original sneak attack turned into a strong attack with the style of Avenger, which made her a little worried. Now, because of the existence of the heart of the universe, her hard attack has become worthless, and her heart can''t help but be heavy by two points.


    "What a great power, can your narrow eyes appreciate one of the magnificence? The vulgarity has blinded your eyes. Even with my knowledge, I can''t correctly interpret the true meaning of this power. Step back. You are no longer qualified to be my enemy. "


    Mieba''s figure came back from his flesh and blood. His clothes were no different. His tone was bleak and a little careless.


    It doesn''t seem abrupt to say something forced from his mouth, just as it is natural.


    Daisy herself has studied the heart of the universe, so she can see his state. This guy is calm and is actually trying to integrate the heart of the universe.


    Unlike Akhenaton, the Pharaons were at most one in ten thousand, or diluted and adjusted by a group of aliens.


    Mieba once again showed his crazy nature. He was desperate. He sank his body and all his consciousness into the heart of the universe. He said that integration was ok, and assimilation was OK. This guy is a typical man who controls the heart of heaven with the human heart. He wants to occupy, control and master all the energy of the heart of the universe with his own consciousness.


    Now the guy who''s out there talking to her is just a projection of a little bit of energy from the heart of the universe.


    Mieba, who occupies the heart of the universe, can be said to be mieba, or it can be said that the heart of the universe occupies his body. The result of their integration is the complete end of the multiverse, which Daisy will never agree to.


    She was silent for two seconds, and things had reached the most critical moment. Once mieba was completely integrated into the heart of the universe, all her resistance would be meaningless.


    Look outside.


    At this time, Stark has exploded the vision, and pulled the heart gem from the vision forehead.


    On the other hand, Captain Marvel was seriously injured. She knocked down black dwarf and supergiant. But unexpectedly, the supergiant buried an antimatter bomb in the companion of black dwarf. Seeing that the bomb was about to explode, and worried about the safety of people on the ground, Captain Marvel absorbed the energy of the whole Antimatter bomb with her own super ability.


    The black dwarf was killed on the spot, and the superstar was shot in the head by the marinated egg.


    They don''t need to be involved in the later battle. Daisy waves stark and others back to the original time line.


    This was a bit embarrassed and said: "Nata, I''m sorry, I still need your body as my consciousness support, you can''t be too far away from me..."


    "Oh, this is sending them back? Is it so serious, what do you need me to do? " The black widow didn''t care, but was a little eager to try.


    Daisy''s figure came out of her body, and between the waves, two more people came, one was Colson, the other was Matthew Malloy.


    Later, she gave all the residual energy of the heart of the universe she got from the Akhenaten Pharaoh to Matthew Malloy. It took her a lot of effort to suppress these forces. Normally, the Omega mutants can''t bear this force, and the fly ash is light.


    But Matthew''s expression was just a little puzzled and puzzled. The residual energy of the heart of the universe in his palm was normal, and there was no change.


    Daisy looked at Colson: "I''m really sorry to involve you, but as I told you before, the universe has reached its most critical moment. Maybe only you can save the multiverse."


    He gave Colson a push: "that guy is at the door. Go on. You know what to do. Nata and I will help you to put off some time!"


    It''s not advisable to detonate the heart of the universe directly. Then the whole Marvel world will explode. Besides, she doesn''t have such strong attack means. If she could explode the heart of the universe, she would be invincible in the world and go around with her daughter-in-law and children.


    Daisy ignores mieba, who is still standing in front of her eyes with her hands behind her back, using her mouth to escape and procrastinate. This guy is just a projection, and the real mieba has already entered the heart of the universe.


    She took a deep breath, her whole body burst out bright silver light, the gear of fate was slowly pushed, she tried to block the fate of mieba, even if he was destined to get the heart of the universe, fate would also set some obstacles for him, now Daisy would increase the difficulty on the basis of this obstacle."Nata, charge for that big blue energy cyclone


    "... I''m a super agent, and now I''m used as cannon fodder by you." The black widow shook her head. She felt that she had learned so much, and now it was useless.


    "What nonsense? How can you have such beautiful cannon fodder? Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Our task is to delay, not fight to death. I have done a series of accurate calculations! "


    "Really?"


    "... probably...


    the black widow then said," most of the time, there will be no chance... In fact, I always want to confess one thing to you. At the beginning, the theft of your office was not done by ants, one was me, the other was our former director... "


    " what! How can you do that? Do you have a little bit of what can be called human nature! So poor me, how dare you do it! ... "


    they rushed into the dark blue energy cyclone, and Colson pulled Matthew with a little sad expression and ran out:" let''s go! "


    The two ran to the remains of Pharaoh Akhenaten.


    Colson looked at Matthew. "Do you understand what I said before?"


    His questions were completely out of his mind, but starting with the energy of the heart of the universe, the thinking cage in Matthew''s brain was directly broken, and he instantly recovered all his memories.


    It''s the whole memory, not only the part sealed by Professor Charles, but also more and more profound things. He understood the cause and effect of the event, everything, everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Matthew''s face was full of pain. He pointed to the Pharaoh Akhenaten on the ground and said, "do you mean I didn''t exist from the beginning to the end? My life, my wife, my happy and painful memories don''t exist? I''m a descendant of this guy? More mistakes caused by one big mistake? I don''t even care about people. Is it just a mistake? "


    He couldn''t accept the answer for a moment. He leaned back against the wall and gasped.


    The good old man knew that he had to race against the clock and change his gentle and elegant appearance.


    At this moment, he clung to Matthew''s arm: "to me, you exist, but it doesn''t matter. My idea doesn''t matter at all. You now have two choices: follow your mission, end it and get it back on track. Or kill me, go there and snatch your new destiny, and embark on a new path. The two choices are beneficial to mankind and the universe. Don''t hesitate any more, and do it quickly! "


    Matthew was completely flustered. He didn''t want to hurt anyone. His body couldn''t help shaking. He looked at the king Akhenaten who was deeply asleep on the ground: "you want me to kill this guy? He is my direct ancestor. Without him, there would be no me. What a cruel thing it is? My ancestors don''t exist...


    before he finished, he was interrupted by frantic Colson: "if you think you don''t exist, have your ancestors existed?"


    "If you think you existed, then it''s time to practice your mission. Everyone of us has a mission, big or small. If your mission is real, then you are real!"


    Colson prepared a lot of plans for today''s dialogue. To be honest, he didn''t expect that saving the universe would one day fall on him. He retired! But Daisy used the secret method of DC world to bypass the monitoring of the whole Marvel world. When she told him the whole story, he agreed almost without hesitation.


    The American captain is regarded as an idol and tricked into the aegis by the marinated egg. He is the kind of person who is full of sacrifice spirit. At this time, he doesn''t care if Matthew will beat himself up as a fly ash and is determined to complete the task.


    It''s terrible for an honest man to get angry. Matthew was really shocked by Colson''s outburst.


    He hesitated very much at this moment.


    Colson added a fire: "no matter where you go, you always have to take a step. As a hero, you will kill this guy on the ground. As a villain, you will kill me. What are you hesitating about such a simple thing!! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    in a dilemma, Matthew subconsciously made a choice according to his usual habits, and he chose to believe in Colson.


    He raised his arm to Pharaoh Akhenaten, and cast aside the tangle of his heart.


    The energy of the heart of the universe combined with his powers, and this time one plus one produced a far greater effect than two.


    It seems that the body of Akhenaten is disappearing like fly ash, but in fact, it is a thorough erasure based on the root cause.


    Both of them have the power of the heart of the universe, which is partly offset. As a direct descendant of Pharaoh Akhenaten, Matthew''s fate is closely linked, and the obstacles to their fate no longer exist.


    In less than three seconds, the corpse of Akhenaton turned into a handful of ashes, and the breeze of the alien space blew gently, and the man disappeared.


    From the future to the present, from the present back to the past, with the current space as the benchmark, it began to spread to the whole multiverse layer by layer. In this series of time and space, the influence of the Pharaoh Akhenaten is being quickly erased.


    Originally, this man was a little fascinated by history books. It''s better to be a Buddhist peacefully. He had to launch some religious reform to overthrow all gods and implement monotheism in such a big environment. It''s similar to Wang Mang''s, which goes against the social structure and ideology at that time. Many people suspect that he was not a person at that time, but there has been no direct evidence.


    Now it''s good, the whole person is gone! All the civilizations in Marvel world with ancient Egypt will find that their history books are missing, or the records are wrong, or the documents are destroyed by the war. In short, in a word, the records of Akhenaten are erased in history.


    Egypt has never practiced any monotheism, and there is no Akhenaten Pharaoh in the late 18th dynasty. This time line will be sealed up by the heart of the universe. Unless it transcends the power of the heart of the universe, outsiders will never see this history again.


    "So I''m really a false person... Ha ha..." Matthew Malloy has completed his mission. He has wiped out his forefather who should not exist, so he will disappear completely in this world.


    One second before he disappeared, he finally saw the truth. He had no ancestors. His parents did not exist, his wife did not exist, and his childhood experience did not exist.


    In fact, his real time in this world is only a few weeks. He saw Professor Charles set a mental cage in his brain, which is also illusory. In fact, they have not met at all. What''s more, he saw a possible future. He saw the X-Men go back to the past, break up their parents, and prevent them from being born.He just thought it was funny. It was meaningless. It was just a parallel universe.


    With a sigh, what should I be? I have never really existed. It seems that I am just a safety device set up by the whole multiverse to prevent the heart of the universe from being stolen.


    "Be content, you have at least one mission. There are countless people who can only waste their time in daily life. Do you think that you are much greater?" Daisy''s consciousness is now only a faint halo, in the heart of the universe, she consumed too much energy, at this time pulling the black widow who has been in a coma back to Colson.


    The huge cosmic heart energy in the distance has disappeared. With the killing of Pharaoh Akhenaten, mieba will not be able to steal the cosmic heart at this time point. The reason disappears, the result is changed, and his integration with the cosmic heart is forcibly interrupted.


    This time point is about to be permanently sealed up, and daisy is going to take people to retreat.


    The space similar to the inside of the pyramid began to shake violently, and the walls were rapidly disappearing like flakes. She put her hand on the shoulder of Colson and the black widow and sent them back to 2016.


    What a pity! The energy of the heart of the universe returned before it was warm!


    However, she will not take the risk of extinction, greedy for this energy, it is unnecessary.


    After seeing off Colson and the black widow, seeing that Matthew was still a little tangled, she couldn''t help saying two more words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Matthew thought about it seriously. What Daisy said is reasonable. It''s a little too ordinary to study, work and finally live in peace like ordinary people.


    It seems that it is more meaningful now. One of my thoughts has saved countless lives and universes. It''s really great and amazing! But he still wants to be an ordinary person...


    "the action of exterminating hegemony was only temporarily stopped. According to my observation, he basically succeeded for more than half of the time. We didn''t get the final victory. Maybe we''ll all be annihilated in the next second. Come on! After that, we have to continue to fight. I''ll leave first Daisy made a can of beer out of thin air and threw it to Matthew.


    Matthew''s feet had disappeared and his calves were collapsing like broken glass. He took the beer and took a quick drink.


    "Beer? How did you do it? Can I do the same as you? It''s delicious! ... I wish you all the best. Although I have only lived for a few weeks, I am proud of human beings. Ha ha, although you look greedy on the outside, there is selflessness hidden in your heart that the world can''t see. Come on, guardian of the earth


    Matthew finished his beer in one breath and gave Daisy a thumbs up. After she left this time point completely, he looked at the dark hall and finally followed the pyramid and the world into ashes.


    Whoo! Daisy''s consciousness returned to her body, and she quickly opened her eyes.


    The extermination of hegemonism has not fully gained the heart of the universe. Their actions can be said to be successful, but it is too early to say that they will win in the end.


    In fact, the people who participated in the action just came back to reality. At this time, they were rubbing their foreheads to eliminate the fatigue of time travel.


    Stark grabs the phantom body and just wants to say something. The corner of his eye looks over his head and pushes Daisy: "your friend is looking for you."


    Her mental energy consumption is excessive. She goes deep into the heart of the universe and hinders the integration process of exterminating hegemony. Now she is very tired. A lot of energy and spirit are consumed, so that her reaction speed is several times slower than usual. Stark pushes twice, and then she looks at her head.


    It''s the master of big head chaos.


    "The life court has issued a summoning order. StarMark goddess, please prepare to fight."


    Needless to say, this is a crusade against the extermination of hegemony.


    Daisy is angry and laughing. I''ve been fighting for a long time, but now you''re reacting? Am I too sensitive, or are you too slow?


    "Yes! Wait for me to catch my breath It''s rare for the justice camp to organize a crusade army, and she''s not going to be absent. The original time and space integrated with the heart of the universe, mieba, has left these guys no more than a full second. Now his integration has not been completely completed. It can be said that Daisy has changed history by her own efforts. Now this mieba is not so adverse, is it?


    In the past, show your face and let the big guys fight in the life court. Let''s fish in the back!


    When she thought about it, it was much easier for her.


    In the eyes of stark and others, it was that she had regained her vitality. Everyone was very happy. No one was excited with her dying expression before. Now it seems that there is a turn for the better?


    "Let''s go home and have a good rest. I''ll join in the next fight. I guess it won''t be a big deal." Daisy is going to the neutral space after a short rest to respond to the call order of the boss.


    "When you see that court, please ask me what he said to me that day!" Stark''s picture is like, "Mr. Tang, ask Buddha for me when I will become a Taoist.".


    Daisy waved her hand to show that she remembered.


    She absorbed some energy from the animal universe and DC Universe, and restored her state to 80%. She got up and went to neutral space.


    The neutral space, which used to be lifeless and can''t see a figure after two light years, is very lively today.


    All kinds of divine power and the power of rules are converging rapidly.


    As soon as Daisy entered the space, she felt the breath of life court. She also incarnated as a streamer and flew to the high place.


    She can''t see the intermediate fighting power of her multiverse, but she can see the primary level of her multiverse.


    In the life court this regular army''s sequence is not any master, but also not low.


    You should know that most of the multiverse level do not listen to the life court. The ancient gods, whether they are the evil sisoon, Seth or the just Gaia and oshutu, are not afraid of the life court. Anyway, you can''t kill us. How comfortable it is to be free. Who will listen to you.


    There are not many multiverse levels that have been accepted by the imperial court. Most of them are single cosmic levels.


    Daisy arrived a little late, and most of the strong men had already arrived.


    At this time, the life court is sitting on a huge seat, with the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos floating on both sides. He is the convener and commander of the action, and represents the summit of the multiverse. The master of order and the master of chaos, both of them have the level and realm of the intermediate combat power of the multiverse.


    The three of them occupy a corner of the space.


    What is inferior to the life court is the eternity, one of the five great gods in the universe. This one represents the multiverse itself. He is at the advanced level of the multiverse, second only to the life court among the many cosmic gods in the court.Infinity, one of the five gods, is beside eternity. This female abstract entity represents innumerable possibilities, and it is also the advanced level of the multiverse.


    As one of the five gods, sister death Rufeng stands alone in the distance. She is different from the eternal and unlimited use of tens of thousands of meters of abstract entities to fight. She wears a black robe and maintains the human body. She looks thin and small, but no one can ignore her existence.


    Daisy showed a thoughtful expression. She didn''t take part in the battle of time and space, and her actions seemed to have changed something.


    As the peak of the single universe, the planet devourer also responded to the call. Only the annihilation of the same five gods was the most mysterious and did not show up.


    The five gods are not subordinates of the life court. They belong to the same camp. The multiverse has reached the most critical moment now, so they respond to the call. Usually, the life court simply can''t order them.


    As a strong multi cosmopolitan, there are also two cosmopolitan gods on the scene. One is the God of love, who wears pink gauze and maintains the female human body. The other is the God of hatred, who wears ferocious armor, has hair and muscles, and is dressed as a barbarian.


    From the external perspective, the level of the God of love and daisy is similar, the God of hatred is higher than them, but it is less than the intermediate level of the multiverse.


    The court of life, eternity, death, infinity, the Lord of order, the Lord of chaos, the God of hatred, the God of love, together with Daisy, the star goddess, gathered a total of nine multiverse strong men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    The multiverse is the summit that Marvel world can reach by conventional means, and the gathering of the nine multiverse members is extremely quiet.


    The scene was in good order, the court of life was still, the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos were shutting their eyes. The three great gods of the universe, eternity, death and infinity, were silent respectively. Only the God of love and hatred nodded to Daisy. She also nodded with a calm expression. After two eyes, she confirmed each other''s intention, which roughly means "great" I don''t like you. Come and join our Xianyu group.


    Daisy was very happy that she had found an organization. In two words, the three gods of the universe formed a broad alliance, from the two gods of salted fish to the three gods of salted fish!


    So far, the multi cosmopolitan pattern of the scene is the main group of the life court with the Lord of order and chaos. Eternal, infinite and death listening group, as well as Daisy and love, hatred composed of salted fish group!


    Among them, death, infinity, the God of love and Daisy are all women. If we get rid of the court of life, which is a guy of unknown gender, the female gods can be said to be the top half of the sky...


    the court of life, as the peak of the multiverse, is located at the highest point of the pyramid. Eternity, death and infinity are located at the second level. Daisy and the remaining multiverse are divided into the third level Layer.


    These three levels represent the strongest fighting power of the whole Marvel world.


    Director Dai is quite satisfied with the current situation. After so many years of efforts, she is a big and small person.


    It''s better than above and better than below. No matter when the salted fish shouts 666 or when they retreat, it''s perfect!


    In addition to the nine multiverse giants, well, Daisy thinks she''s big now, and there are many single cosmic giants at the scene.


    Thousands of gods occupy most of the space, and these tall mechanical life are extremely quiet. No matter the eradicator, judge or searcher that Daisy has seen or talked with several times, they all stand quietly on one side, and several of them have reached the peak of the single universe.


    To be honest, if Daisy didn''t have the blessing of the DC Universe, she might not be much better than the gods at the summit of those single bodies.


    The disgrace of the five gods, Daisy''s old acquaintance, uncle Tun, also came. I don''t know how he felt when he stood alone below and saw several gods who were as famous as him on the second floor of the whole echelon.


    Kronos, the ancestor of the eternal race, is the middleman of the buffer between the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos. Among the seven immortals, a number of gods dedicated to a certain position also responded to the call. There are still some strange gods. According to Daisy''s observation, they should be the gods forcibly incorporated from all the planets, a few of them are heavenly Father level, most of them are heavenly Father level Quasi heavenly Father, but the gods of the earth are not in this range.


    What makes Daisy wonder is that Mephisto is also here. This guy is skinny and dressed in a red robe. As a demon lord, he is mixed up in the army of justice. What a dazzling sight. However, the gods around him do not have any doubt about his presence. It seems that he has accepted the court''s invitation early and belongs to his own people in hell.


    "The sinner is about to be tried." The voice of the life court is melodious and powerful. In an instant, it spreads all over the multiverse.


    There is no doubt that this is the signal of war.


    Daisy and her new partner exchanged a look of love and hatred. Well, everyone is in the same mind. When the sky falls down, there is a tall one on top. Let''s continue salting fish.


    At this time, the court of life, the eternal, the infinite, the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos all use the abstract entity of ten thousand meters high. Death, love, hatred and Daisy use the human body. They are all different in height, height, fatness and thinness. The appearance of this Crusade team is not neat at all.


    The rest of the monomer universe is also what it looks like, it looks like a scattered soldier.


    However, these are not important. There is only one enemy, mieba!


    Sitting on the high seat of life court mind micro motion, all the gods were he sent to a unique space.


    Daisy, who has reached the level of multiverse and has been in close contact with the heart of the universe for a while, immediately noticed the anomaly here. If neutral space is the highest point of Marvel world and the place with the most abundant energy, then this is the core area. The heart of the universe calls it deep space.


    There is no life court to lead the way. One of these gods can be counted as one, and no one can get in.


    At this time, mieba was standing quietly in the distance, looking at the crusading army at will.


    Daisy was happy when she saw it. The state of exterminating hegemony was that one could see that it was not perfect.


    His plan is to seize the heart of the universe by taking advantage of the opportunity of the alien abduction of Akhenaten. Now the whole Akhenaten has been wiped out. If this reason does not exist, then the aliens will not appear in ancient Egypt in 1334 BC. They may go to other places, or even never come at all.


    Mieba''s forced integration of the heart of the universe was originally full of frustrations. Daisy has now erased an important node in the whole thing at the critical moment of his integration, which leads to the final imperfection.It should have become ordinary, just like ordinary people. That''s the right result of integration.


    But at this time, the energy on mieba''s body surface was like a mountain and a sea, and she couldn''t stop it. Daisy felt that he was like a water bag with a hole in it, and there was a slight loss of energy every minute.


    However, this process is a bit slow. We must use fighting to speed up the loss rate. Otherwise, we don''t need to gather. We all wait at home and kill ourselves.


    Daisy''s eyes were slightly sideways. Mieba''s energy fluctuation was really strong at this time. She felt sharp pain in her eyes just at a glance.


    He just stood there without any thought. The gods of the universe who entered the space felt that they were faced with unspeakable natural enemies. Many negative emotions that they had not experienced for hundreds of millions of years poured into their hearts. There were fears, hesitations and panic.


    "Almighty and omniscient gods, do you see that? Victory belongs to me. I''m standing here, but I''m still modest. " Mieba put his left hand in front of his chest. His opening speech was very plain, and his madness in peacetime was quite different. At this time, it seemed that he had a trace of poetic elegance.


    "I seized the victory, not because of my tenacious will, but because no one challenged me, all the explanations and guidance of God are wrong, you! All the guys are not gods From left to right, his fingers brought the Crusade team into the scope of "not God".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "Ridiculous, your narrow mindedness and supreme power have been waiting for the first explorer to possess him. You deceive the world. You are neither omniscient nor omnipotent. Your distance from God is too far away. I prefer to call you higher beings, but I! It''s in front of you! " Exterminating hegemonism seems to be expounding the supreme principle. The tone is firm and unquestionable.


    "My time runs through the whole multiverse. I''m a warrior of scurro, a drifting planet after the big bang, a prehistoric plant, a waterfall on the unmanned planet, a wild animal in the desert, a second in a clock, a radiation particle, a thinking fragment of a writer, and a writer The dream of a dying old woman - what a magnificent world this is. Can you see this greatness? I am everything


    The Manifesto of exterminating hegemony shocked many gods in the universe. They could all judge the information contained in these words. Daisy also murmured that the change she had made was still a little small. The degree of integration between exterminating hegemony and the heart of the universe was much higher than she had imagined.


    This integration allows mieba to contain all the powers in Marvel world, with the same kind of trial power as the life court, the power of death like Sister Feng, as well as the power of time, destiny and stars that Daisy is familiar with.


    He has all the powers that the gods have and don''t have.


    It used to be that they had thousands of universe gods fighting against hegemonic, but now it seems that the whole Marvel world is helping to fight against them.


    The power of the strong and the weak suddenly became strange.


    "Crazy Titan, give up that supreme power, that''s not your field." Eternity doesn''t realize that he''s not the boss now. He yells before the life court.


    Mieba looked at him askew and said, "this is the responsibility given to me by the universe."


    Eternity yells, "you lie!"


    Mieba pointed in all directions: "look at the good things you have done, the balance of the universe has been broken, and where are you? If there is a supreme God in this world, do you defend the world according to his request? You can only strike a balance, use justice to suppress evil, and then encourage evil to deal with justice. When you find that the two poles can not solve all problems, you start to add new elements. "


    He snorted, with disdain in his eyes, and looked at all the powerful men in the multiverse. Only when he saw death, he was a little gentle, but just a little.


    "You use one mistake to correct another. In order to cover up your ignorance, you use words such as cycle and fate to cover up. The mistakes are accumulating. The multiverse is already overburdened, and you are still enjoying your own glory. I try to cure the world, but it''s a pity that the universe is polluted by you, and you hurt it so deeply and so heavily £¡ Only by making it all over again can you correct your mistakes, and that''s it! It''s my responsibility! "


    "Foolish Titan, I take back what I said before. You are not crazy, you are stupid! Your eyes can''t see the truth at all. Will you overthrow the gods'' efforts for countless years just by a little imagination? "


    As the leader of the God Group, eternal is a God who is devoted to his work. He was slandered by mieba that he didn''t do anything. He was very angry.


    It''s impossible to reason, so let''s do it!


    What''s the consultation order? Should we ask the life court before the action? These ideas are not among the eternal options at all. As the head of the five gods in the universe, he seems to be holding a whole universe in his hand, and countless energies turn into thousands of rays to smash mieba.


    After eternity is infinity, and then is the Lord of order and chaos. Daisy saw that the God of love and the God of hatred made two false energy shocks. The only two of the multiverse powers that didn''t move were life court and death.


    "Is that how you treat the omniscient God? Well, I''ll admit that you''ve angered me. Come on, fight Mieba''s face was ferocious. He braved the attack of the gods and stormed to eternity. The war between the two sides started completely.


    ...


    the earth.


    The deep space where the gods of the universe fight against hegemonism is located at the end of time and space, where there is no concept of time. For the outside world, the battle that determines the future of the universe may last for tens of millions of years or just a few days, depending on which side wins the final victory.


    The time of the multiverse is moving forward slowly according to the established track. After Daisy left the earth, everyone worried for a day, but nothing happened.


    "Ah! I know! " Stark suddenly sat up from the workbench. He just received the information of the life court, which crossed the distance of time and space, and finally came to his ear.


    "Infinite gem... The ultimate eraser..." two strange words came into his mind.


    He looked at the wall on one side of the worktable, and a sealed metal box was filled with the spiritual gem he got from mirage. As a super genius in mechanical engineering, he once tried to activate the gem with his own equipment. The specific power is hard to say, but the name of the gem he knew was the spiritual gem in infinite gems.As for the rest of the stones... He remembered that Daisy seemed to have some in her hand.


    "Tony, the multiverse needs your power." When he was thinking about the connection between infinite gems and the ultimate eraser, a golden whirlpool appeared out of thin air, and countless magic powers formed a channel, from which two robed men came out.


    He is very familiar with the man with long red face and Cape. He is Dr. strange. He doesn''t know another man with golden hair, hourglass pupils and wooden staff.


    "Dr. strange, do you remember you said that teleportation could not break through the special metal structure in my studio? Now what are you going to explain? "


    Most of Stark''s secrets are stored here in the workshop. Today, only chili pepper can get in and out of here freely, and even fat bodyguards can''t get down easily. Stark doesn''t like being in and out of his private space at will, so he has made great efforts to prevent transmission. Now it seems that he needs to continue to strengthen protection measures.


    "I''m sorry, it''s very urgent. I''d like to introduce you. This one around me also obeys the edict of the life court. You can call him Adam the Warlock."


    Just like director Dai likes some petty gains, we all know Stark''s temper and temperament. Dr. strange doesn''t want to rush in like a slap in the face. According to his meaning, let''s call to let him know. But Adam insists on doing so. He really has no good way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Adam not only has amazing strength, but also the Trinity magic entity suggests him to help the warlock Adam when Dr. strange tells him about it through the magic circle. That''s why they have a trip to Los Angeles.


    "I have no malice. If you want to collect infinite gems, you need my help." In order to show his sincerity, Adam reached out and took out the soul gem.


    Dr. strange also took out the eye of the Argo motorcycle and showed that the time gem was still on him.


    Dr. strange''s gem Stark has seen it several times, and he generally knows its use. The soul gem has never seen it, but its endoplasmic quality is similar to that of other gems, which can be seen.


    "OK, that''s good news. You''ll tell me where the other gems are, won''t you?"


    When it comes to the remaining gems, Adam''s expression is resentful, which is a complex expression of helplessness and disgust.


    Stark gave Dr. strange a strange look, as if to ask, what do you mean, little friend.


    The contemporary supreme mage had to come out and explain: "Adam told me about the current problem before, and the current situation is like this.


    The simplified version of the ultimate eraser is in Reed''s hands. We can get it, but it can''t cope with the current disaster. We need to strengthen its function, which requires the use of infinite gems. At present, the information we know is that except for the three gems in our hands, the remaining three infinite gems are in Miss Johnson''s hands. "


    "That''s good news, so is the task that simple?" Stark''s intuition won''t be that easy.


    Sure enough, Adam explained, "infinite gems need to be matched with infinite gloves, and infinite gloves are now following Daisy to the end of time, so it''s hard for us to get gloves from her..."


    then he changed the subject: "but I know Daisy once asked Asgard to help build a left-hand version of infinite gloves, but she was powerful and didn''t want to buy Gloves No matter how much attention you pay to gloves, I don''t know if you''ve finished it? "


    Stark answered quickly this time: "before, Thor gave me a cosmic communicator. I can try to contact him and ask him to go back to Asgard. I don''t think the glove is a big problem. It''s not complicated. I can make a mechanical version... You look so ugly. What''s wrong with those three gems?"


    Adam sighed a long time, and his expression was a tangle: "she left the gems to her three children, and her three children left this... I don''t know how to say this... It''s the current universe..."


    he was a little poor in words, and he didn''t have the boss of DC world as an insider. From his point of view, he couldn''t see the existence of DC world, these three gems He only knows that Daisy left three gems to commemorate her three children, and then Lorna started the spaceship with a roar, and then he didn''t know where to go!


    I don''t know at all. I can''t see any information.


    It was a very simple thing, but now it has no solution.


    Daisy went to the deep space to fight group fights. This place is too deep into the core of the world. They can''t even get in. If they have any questions, they can''t ask. It''s all up to them to guess outside. Don''t mention Adam''s boredom.


    Stark took a closer look at the expressions on both faces. "You mean Daisy can''t be reached? Is she going to fight for the universe, so she leaves souvenirs for the children....


    this conjecture makes stark very upset. After knowing daisy for so many years, he suddenly hears that this man has left forever and he may never see him again. His heart is very sad.


    Dr. strange quickly explained: "things have not reached the level you imagine. They can contact us, but it''s difficult for us to contact them. According to my understanding, it''s a place beyond time and space. The gods of the universe are fighting against hegemony there to prevent more disasters to the multi universe. There is no concept of time, so you don''t have to worry about her She''s fighting to the death, and our work is very important. "


    Adam looked at him curiously, and Dr. strange''s words revealed a lot of information: "do you mean you can contact her?"


    Adam thinks highly of himself. In his eyes, Dr. strange is a little better than ordinary people. He feels that he can''t contact the deep space. Is this mage better than himself?


    Dr. strange doesn''t say what his method is. He and Adam have just known each other for ten minutes. If we get rid of the eight minutes of fighting and the more than one minute of introducing the situation to stark, they will meet for less than one minute. How much trust can we have?


    As an excellent neurosurgeon, he was born in the big dye vat of the hospital. He was not a person who came out of the mud but did not dye. He still had the skill of observing words and colors. He could see that Adam was hostile to Daisy, which was not shallow, so he kept three points in his speech and was not prepared to say too much.


    Stark also sensed Adam''s hostility, but he didn''t say anything.They had a lot of trouble to call Thor. After a brief introduction, the four of them acted separately.


    Thor and Adam go to Asgard to see if the dwarf King''s infinite gloves are finished.


    Stark and Dr. strange went to find daisy.


    ...


    "why don''t we ask Qin and Wanda? Should they have news? " With a long-distance transmission, stark rubbed his head for a long time.


    I''m afraid of comparison in everything. Daisy didn''t have any delay in sending them to BCE, but she was a little dizzy. It was similar to carsick when she came back.


    Dr. strange, this transmission is a roller coaster ride. It seems to roll over all the way.


    Even after a lot of physical training in the dream dimension and reality, stark still feels headache.


    However, when he opened his eyes, he was stunned. Five meters away from him, there was a very anthropomorphic little tortoise with a schoolbag watching him. It seemed that because of the little tortoise''s stop, he walked behind him like a little rabbit and bumped into his hard shell.


    "Ouch!" the little rabbit rubbed his head. Then the little tortoise apologized to her. Then they trotted to the grass in the distance, showing their heads and peeking at stark.


    The corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Stark shows a smile that he thinks is the most harmonious. He waves to the two animals.


    "This is the animal universe. Daisy''s orange cat fairy is still here. It''s most convenient for us to ask her directly." Dr. strange has been here several times. He is familiar with the road and takes the lead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The novelty of the animal universe is really an eye opener for stark. Everything he sees is fresh. All kinds of anthropomorphic animals run past him from time to time. Some are curious to see more, and some are far away.


    But no matter what, the residents here are not hostile to them. In other words, the universe is not hostile. Apart from some curiosity about why their appearance is so different, there is nothing unusual.


    On the way, Dr. strange met an old friend with a long face. At this time, she was carrying a vegetable basket and preparing to go home.


    Fortunately, Dr. strange stretched his neck and chatted with Mrs. giraffe for five minutes. Finally, he got the news that he needed. A cat named orange cat fairy was eating at captain Meimao''s house not far away...


    thinking that he didn''t have to climb the damned tower, Dr. strange was very happy that Kirin arm had just entered the stage of Xiaocheng, and he followed the small animals all the way We''ve got your advice.


    Happy time always passes quickly. When this sentence is thrown into the animal universe of Marvel world, there is a new annotation. The flow of time here is very fast. After one day on earth, the big orange, which was put back home, has been back for a week.


    Happy, satisfied, excited! Without Daisy''s abuse, she also gained a small part of the star power, from the original ordinary cat to the present cat fairy, big orange is also the king''s return.


    Recently, big orange has become famous in the animal universe. Although small animals don''t know why the former big lazy orange has become an orange cat fairy, and don''t know what the two foreign visitors want to do with her, they still enthusiastically help them lead the way.


    "Why? What are you doing here? " Big orange, who is singing at captain Meimao''s house, is stunned to see their visit.


    make complaints about the so-called cat captain, and with the great willpower, he forcibly resisted the idea of Tucao.


    Dr. strange was not surprised. He said the reason again: "that''s how it happened. We need to contact Daisy herself. Or you can tell us where the three children have gone with infinite gems. We can go and look for them."


    Big orange hands the microphone to the spider pig man with a pig''s beak beside her. She sighs: "I''m such a fool! Things are always so unreliable! I''ll have to come to help her...


    she fumbled for her chin and tilted her head to think.


    Then she scratched her head again: "it''s a bit troublesome. The three children went to another universe, where there is also a part of daisy, but there is no direct connection between us."


    Big orange didn''t get the knowledge of DC world. This is Daisy''s biggest secret. She has her own thoughts and emotions, and has her own habits and methods of thinking. What if this guy is stupid and is used to by outsiders?


    Therefore, big orange only knows that there is a separate body over there. If she knows the name of thea and Star City, she doesn''t know the difference between Marvel world and DC world. She only knows that the two worlds are far apart.


    She patted her fatter and fatter stomach: "I don''t know which part of daisy, but I can send you a few people in the past. Considering that my ability is not strong and I need the cooperation of Qin and Wanda, I can''t send too many people in the past."


    It''s said that when it comes to noumenon and life court, what''s the trouble of exterminating tyrants? Daju seldom takes it seriously and provides them with a decent solution.


    "If we use another infinite gem of parallel universe to improve the power of super eraser, is it OK?" Stark asked a question. In his opinion, it''s almost as difficult to find three children and another parallel universe to find the infinite gem of that universe.


    Unfortunately, big orange broke his fantasy: "the infinite gemstone form of the rest of the universe is not fixed, we have no means to find a stone or an object in the vast universe, at least I have not."


    The internal consensus, or to another universe to find three children back to the current universe infinite gem is easier.


    Half an hour later, big orange and they returned to the avenger building in New York.


    Stark and Captain America began to gather partners, ready to go to another universe to find three infinite gems.


    Although Daisy is fighting for the whole multiverse in deep space, many superheroes don''t know that their destiny is closely related to their fighting. They are still busy with their own affairs.


    In a short time, there are not many people in New York.


    Big orange also said frankly that there are too many people to send.


    Considering that there are strong people on the opposite side, people in the past can not be too weak.


    Wanda, Jean and Dr. strange want to help open the transmission channel. They can''t go.


    Adam''s intuition is that he can''t go back. This feeling is very subtle. He feels that he can''t go back in the past. He thinks for a long time and refuses to go with him.


    Although team leader Marvel killed superstars and black dwarfs before, he was also seriously injured, so it is not wise to rush through the super long distance transmission channel.


    Several strong people have one reason or another to be unable to participate. At this time, stark brings in a new face and introduces them."Her name is Xingyun. She is the adopted daughter of mieba. She wants to join us."


    Torr also brought his good friend rocket raccoon. The two "people" had known each other on xingjue''s spaceship before, but they didn''t have a deep chat at that time.


    Recently, xingjue and Carmela are fighting like glue. The rocket raccoon, who has eaten dog food, is driving out of the spaceship and meets Thor and grute, who are buying saplings. The three "people" are very congenial. It''s called a meeting as usual.


    Rocket raccoon, who is going to mix with Thor for a while, just meets Adam who comes to look for people. Bored, he also comes to the earth.


    Big orange is still keeping his immortal style, just looking at the expedition team finally gathered for a while speechless.


    Captain America, stark, Hulk, black widow, eagle eye, Thor, war machine, ant man, rocket raccoon and Nebula, a total of 10 people...


    "you must have done it on purpose!" Big orange whispered a few words. He wanted to say that Xingyun couldn''t go, but he felt that there was no mieba on the other side. It seemed that he couldn''t go either?


    Wanda and Jean are suffering. Daisy implicitly mentioned to them that once the gods are defeated, the universe will be destroyed in a moment, and the only way is for the children to leave far away. Intellectually speaking, they all know that it is the best choice to let children be the safest in that world.


    But the two mothers are still worried about their children''s well-being in the unknown world, whether they are not used to eating and sleeping, whether they will get sick, and whether they will be bullied.


    All in all, the two mothers were very worried.


    After a long time of persuading Da Ju, she still needs two people''s help to connect with the DC world, so the final result is that stark can''t bear the two mothers'' plea and stands in front of the transmission channel with a lot of baby supplies on her back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "Ha ha..." the black widow looked at Stark''s shape, but she didn''t hold it back. She covered her mouth and was happy. She thought he was going out to set up a stall.


    Ant man and eagle eye are also very famous dads. They forced themselves to smile. Black widow, a beautiful woman, can smile. If they smile, they will not only offend stark, but also Qin and Wanda.


    At this point can only pretend not to see.


    "Captain, you are in good health. Help me with these baby clothes." With the idea that I''m disgraced and you can''t think about it better, stark divided the packages that his two mothers told him to bring to the baby to the US team leader...


    the US team took over the package with the appearance of being loveless. His right hand shield and left hand carrying a lot of baby clothes are too bad.


    Ten Heroes form a circle. Adam first opens the soul channel for everyone. Then Qin and Wanda use the power of Phoenix and the power of chaos respectively. With the help of big orange, the two corresponding forces converge. A pure white translucent channel rushes into the sky. Ten people immediately turn into streamers and disappear at the scene.


    "I hope everything goes well with them... Hill?! I have a backache. Come and rub it for me! ... "Da Ju turned back and saw the female deputy director, and immediately ran to her...


    ...


    the distance between the two worlds was too far. Even if there was an insider there, and with the help of Qin and Wanda, the transmission was still stumbling. In the second half of the journey, if tor didn''t use his ancestral power to protect everyone, I''m afraid no one could succeed except him Land in DC world.


    "Cough... I''m fed up with this damn teleportation!" Stark is prone to retch regardless of his image. These two days, he is often sent here and there. At this time, he has a splitting headache and his stomach is like a river.


    Thor is the best in the group. The ancestral power is not for fun. At this time, he looks around like nothing happened.


    Then there was Hulk Dr. Benner, and then there was the U.S. team and the black widow. They all felt uncomfortable, but they were not strong.


    Hawk Eye, ant man, nebula, war machine and stark are relatively poor in physique, and rocket raccoon is the worst.


    A few people have been investigating nearby. They all speak English here. It''s not far from the star city that Da Ju said before.


    Black widow and Hawkeye intruded into the local network and soon found the information they needed. They avoided the police and gangsters and went to Quinn Manor on the outskirts.


    The manor is very quiet, and the security force is not very strong. From time to time, there are staff in and out of the manor. It seems that the inspection is very lax. Ten members of the expedition are ready to get in and look for people.


    "The target should be in this manor. I''ll go in and look for it." In terms of sneaking in and spying on intelligence, no one is better than the black widow. She knocked down a staff member and was ready to get in.


    In fact, Hawkeye has the same skills, but there are differences between men and women. It''s generally more difficult for men to sneak in than women. Even if there are flaws, the black widow can swindle through with a smile. What about Hawkeye? His face is covered with orange peel, which doesn''t work even in women''s clothes.


    "Be careful!" As the black widow prepared to cross the wall and enter the manor, the eagle''s eyes suddenly turned to the side.


    When he saw a sharp arrow "whoosh" coming from the side, eagle eye immediately responded. He reached for the arrow, then took the bow and arrow, and shot back in the opposite direction without looking.


    He''s very fast, and he''s not slow on the other side.


    When he grabs the arrow and completes a series of actions, the opposite side has already issued a second arrow. The two sharp arrows meet in mid air, and the arrow to arrow makes a brittle sound of metal impact.


    It''s time to beat the grass and scare the snake!


    Hawkeye is looking for people, not for archery competition. He hesitated a little when he put his right hand on the quiver bag. According to the normal secret service process, he should withdraw at this time, but he still bent his bow to shoot his third arrow.


    "Good archery!" A tall young man with short hair came out of the woods outside the manor. His muscles were beautiful, and he walked like an elegant cheetah.


    He was not ready to fight between life and death. He just stood at a very far distance, spread out his hands and signaled that he would stop there. Eagle eye also folded up his bow and arrow.


    "Your archery is great, too." Hawk Eye nodded gently, and also expressed admiration for each other''s archery. They fought for a short time, but they are both excellent archers. One or two moves can show each other''s level. This man''s archery is no less than him. As for who wins and who loses, we need to have a specific competition.


    "It''s really good archery. Simply speaking, I''m not as talented as you guys." A clear and pleasant girl''s voice sounded in the tree. Several people quickly looked up and found a young woman with short brown black hair and pale green eyes sitting on the tree watching them.


    The woman waved to the man with excellent archery: "don''t worry, Ollie, they should have come to see me. Their journey is really long....


    the young man looked at all the people and had to say that the American captain''s temperament and Hawkeye''s good archery added a lot of points to them."There''s evil in that woman in blue, thea. Be careful yourself." He''s talking about the strange looking nebulae.


    "Don''t worry, they are not enemies." After dealing with the young man, thea waved to several people not to enter the manor, and went directly with herself.


    "Who is this woman?" They all have doubts about thea''s true identity, black widow, stark and others have been winking.


    "Come on, Steve, Tony, nata, yo? Dr. Benner is here too. I didn''t find out just now... "Thea called out their names one by one, and there was no doubt this time.


    Before black widow can check the network here, there is no captain of the United States, there is no iron man, their names should not be known by outsiders, then the result is only one.


    "Are you Daisy? I didn''t expect to be able to talk in this way so far away, but your looks are a little different... "The black widow asked carefully.


    In fact, there is more than difference, there is almost nothing like it.


    Daisy is a mixed race, and with the improvement of her strength, her oriental features become more and more obvious. The woman in front of her is a typical European and American face. Except that she is all women, she can hardly find the same point.


    Thea said with a smile: "I am, but I am not. I have my own thoughts and demands. These things are a little complicated. You can ask Thor... By the way, is something wrong with Daisy? Do you want to talk about things or rest first? I have several hotels in my name. "


    Black widow found another thing in common, that is, this woman is as rich as Daisy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    I''m Daisy, but I''m not daisy. It''s a bit confusing. Several people look at Thor, the God of thunder. He''s a God. He should be able to explain something, right?


    Thor scratched his head: "her route is different from ours. In fact, she''s right. We can''t treat her as Daisy, but we can''t treat her as a stranger..."


    he hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know what he didn''t know. Don''t expect him to explain it to others.


    Anyway, if you want me to explain, I have made an explanation according to my own understanding. As for whether you can understand me, I don''t care!


    Stark was stunned. The American team didn''t understand. Black widow was better than them. She had been possessed by Daisy and had a certain understanding of these things that sounded a little idealistic.


    "We want to ask..." the black widow felt that she had a good relationship with daisy. She started talking, but she was interrupted by thea.


    "I''ll go to my secret base first, and we''ll talk about it when Lorna comes." Then she waved, using teleportation.


    Thea''s secret base is located below an abandoned factory, where a large number of scientific and technological equipment and cold weapons are laid. The U.S. team was interrupted twice in a row. Finally, thea, as the owner, simply said, "please have a good rest, whatever you like" and left on her own.


    "Does this woman seem a little cold?" Several people didn''t speak. The black widow''s eagle eye was still looking around. They suspected that there were some eavesdropping devices. Stark turned his eyes twice and asked Captain America in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that a normal thing? Only you simple minded people will trust others. " Xingyun sat on an iron box on the side, flipped his fingers and took out a dagger to wipe it.


    "She is not indifferent. It seems that she is very embarrassed. I think she has some inconvenient reasons to participate." The captain of the United States expressed his views in exchange for nebula''s undisguised ridicule.


    "Nata? Steve! God, I didn''t expect you to come here! " After a short time, wearing a leather suit and short hair, Lorna ran in.


    She first gave the black widow a hug, as for the others, who knew each other nodded.


    But thea never appeared, as if determined not to take part in their affairs.


    "Well, thea is a good person, but she is very mysterious many times. In fact, I don''t know much about her. Anyway, she is different from daisy. We don''t have to worry about her." Lorna and a few people said something about the current situation, and then asked about the intention of a few people.


    "It''s very important for us to take back the three infinite gems that Daisy has in her hand." Stark said seriously.


    "Infinite jewels?" Lorna really doesn''t know what it is.


    Fortunately, Dr. strange used the characteristics of time gems to show stark the shapes of the three gems, and he told them in detail.


    "Dr. stranch said that these three precious stones should be ordinary stones after they left our universe. Have you ever seen them? It should be on three children. "


    It''s too much to say that big Rachel is a child, but Stark is in such a hurry that he doesn''t care about the details.


    Even with a gesture, Lorna finally understood their intention.


    Little sister Polaris thought for a moment, "I seem to have seen them, but Daisy left a lot of things for the three of them. Let me ask."


    This involves Daisy''s souvenirs for the children. Lorna was not convenient to manage them before. The children were small, but they were all thieves. She didn''t know how much Daisy had given the children, so she could only call to ask.


    After a short time, she came back and explained to Captain USA strangely: "there are really three gems. Rachel didn''t answer my phone... What she got there should be power gems. Little Rachel has space gems and little Franklin has reality gems. But...


    Lorna''s appearance is very difficult. Stark asked urgently:" but what Is that right? "


    "But... It''s a bit complicated. Let me talk about it one by one."


    A few people''s minds are sinking. They have long expected that things will not be so easy.


    Lorna broke her fingers one by one and carefully said to them, "Rachel and I have some differences... She went to the metropolis here alone three days ago, and the power gem should still be on her."


    "Little Rachel lives with me, but her gems have met thieves before. Their abilities are not perfect. Many rules here are different from ours. It''s difficult to trace back the time. We don''t see the appearance of the thieves. At present, the clue of Star City Police Department is that the thieves sold gems to Gotham."


    "As for little Franklin, she went to the central city here to study, but when I just called, I found that there was a lot of electromagnetic interference and the sound was intermittent. I don''t know what happened to her."


    Lorna rubbed her forehead, tired face, can see, mentioned three bear children, Lorna is helpless, this work is too tortuous!If the three children are honest, it''s OK, but they can compete one by one.


    "If any of you are willing to watch Little Rachel for me, I''ll go with you to central city to find little Franklin?" Lorna made a suggestion.


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard that they wanted to stay to see the children.


    "Trust us! We can solve any problem, Daisy let you look after the children, must trust you, come on Stark patted Lorna on the shoulder to show you''re still in Star City.


    Thea obviously didn''t intend to get involved in this matter, so the US team lost the convenience of transmission. They were all black households, and it was inconvenient to walk around the city. They were going to go to three cities in the Star City team.


    Finally, ten people were divided into groups according to their ability and reality.


    Captain of the United States, stark, Hulk Benner and ant man went to the metropolis to find big Rachel, which is the focus of the government. The four people have a better external image, so they are not likely to be questioned by the police when they walk on the road. Together, they have a comprehensive ability.


    The evil faced Xingyun and the experienced black widow and Hawkeye of the secret service went to Gotham. The war machine provided them with firepower support. It was said that Gotham was in chaos. They not only had to guard against the local super villains and gangs, but also had to guard against the superheroes and the police station. The task of the four was very heavy.


    As for the most powerful and mentally retarded Thor, they think it''s the easiest task to go to the central city. Just find little Franklin, tell the truth, and get the gem back. But for fear of Thor''s brain pumping, let the rocket raccoon work with him. At least don''t let him be stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Luona left the No.2 space and took the spaceship transformed by director Dai to go through the long space passage. In fact, it''s only a month since she came here. She spent a lot of time on the road and looking for thea. To be honest, she doesn''t know much about DC Universe.


    However, as a non-famous hacker, she has many conveniences provided by the Quinn family, and has received professional secret service training. At this time, she knows more information than the black widow and they collected in a hurry.


    When they finished grouping, they shared their information with the public.


    The earth in the DC Universe seems very peaceful, but actually it is also full of undercurrent. There is no such century trouble as mutants here, but the contradiction is also very sharp.


    Contradictions between the government and the military, between consortia and ordinary people, and antagonistic emotions are everywhere.


    Lorna focuses on the tragedy of Thomas Wayne and Martha Wayne, the former richest men in Gotham, who were shot and killed on their way home, leaving a young boy. This is not a special case, but a common phenomenon.


    In order to prevent themselves from being attacked by the bottom poor, the rich further let themselves leave the civilian population, resulting in the complete separation of the two classes and unprecedented social conflicts.


    "My parents also died on the way home, but I came here firmly..." stark touched the scene, thought of the past, and then boasted twice.


    He has a good feeling for this Playboy named Bruce Wayne who has the same experience with himself. His parents are both shot, and he is also a billionaire. He has also been a playboy. He thinks they have a lot in common.


    Lorna coughed and quickly brought up the topic. Her intuition was that this guy named Bruce Wayne was not simple, but she was in Star City and couldn''t fight with Gotham, so she didn''t bother to think about it.


    The eyes of Captain America and the black widow also twinkle. They all know who killed Stark''s parents. Once the news breaks out, they don''t have to go back to marvel world. Let''s fight to the death here!


    Black widow quickly interrupted Stark''s memory: "Tony, don''t interrupt. Listen carefully."


    Lorna also made a timely summary. In a word, in a word, there is chaos here. Superheroes and super villains fight in the street from time to time. The people led by Captain America should be careful not only of the villains here, but also of the government and military here.


    "What on earth is Rachel doing? I remember you two had a good relationship. " Stark didn''t know why the black widow forced to change the topic, but most of his energy was involved in the idea of salvation, so he wanted to find the three children quickly, and then go back to save the universe with the gem.


    Lorna was so upset when she mentioned this that she couldn''t help complaining: "Rachel is all about going back to help daisy. Don''t I want to help you? To take care of Daisy''s children is to help her, but Rachel doesn''t listen at all. I''m so angry


    What she said seemed very simple. In fact, they had a lot of private disputes. Most of the time, they were trifles.


    Both of them have strong personalities. Once there is no Daisy to suppress them, their personalities will show up all of a sudden. They want to take the initiative, and this contradiction will break out in an instant.


    "I arranged for her to go to school. What did she say? She said that those students are ugly and nickname others. I said that we don''t belong to this world. Let her keep a low profile, but she won''t listen at all! " Lorna complained.


    In fact, it''s more than just a nickname. Big Rachel thinks that people in Marvel world look good, while people in DC world feel ugly.


    Lorna has also met her so-called ugly female classmate. In fact, she is a black man with a small head and big eyes. Is there no marvel world like this?


    But big Rachel gave them a gentle nickname, leopard head and eye! Is this a word for women? Lorna has also learned Chinese, but she is not proficient in it. Intuition is not a serious word!


    One of them wanted to have a relationship for a while, the other didn''t want to, so the conflict became more and more serious. Finally, three days ago, big Rachel ran away, but now she didn''t answer the phone....


    Lorna wanted to go after her and explain, but little Rui asked, "where''s Baba?" She couldn''t leave at all. Little Franklin didn''t make a scene. She was studying hard, trying to help her father in her own way.


    In a word, one person and one idea make Lorna nervous. At present, she can''t hold big Rachel''s wild horse, and she can''t control little Franklin''s high intelligence baby. She can only coax little Rachel like a child every day, which is similar to the role of two people on another time line...


    that is, Daisy is not in front of her eyes, otherwise Lorna must hammer her to death £¡ Give yourself a blooming girl, so much trouble!


    When Lorna was young, she took on the responsibility that didn''t belong to her. She could not stop complaining. A group of superheroes comforted her, and then ran away. Let''s go! Don''t get in the way here.


    Star City is far away from the central city. Thor and rocket raccoon left first and flew south. The rest of the army went north. Half a day later, the two teams officially separated. American team stark and black widow Hawkeye went north to the metropolis, and their first team went east to Gotham.Dr. Benner''s posture and technique are average. He either lives in the laboratory to do experiments or is chased. He is seriously out of touch with real life. In fact, he hasn''t touched the steering wheel for many years. He can''t do the work of driving a car.


    Stark is such a proud man. He claims that he never takes things from others. It is impossible for him to drive as a driver and take some old men to metropolis.


    In the end, the task of driving fell to the captain of the United States and the ant. After all, the American team was too serious. In such a different space, it was easy for him to ask for directions. In the end, the task of the driver was handed over to the ant man.


    Just entering the metropolitan area, they met a big traffic jam on the road, and the four people were stuck in the middle of the road and had to wait.


    This is nearly half a day.


    "All bow." The sharp eyed captain of the United States saw a woman holding several very blurred photos in the distance and asking the passing driver.


    Several people do not want to cause trouble, at this time are wearing casual clothes, the captain of the United States also wore a baseball cap.


    They all bowed their heads, hoping that the woman would leave after asking about herself. But unexpectedly, the woman asked seven or eight drivers in a row, but they didn''t find any clues. When they turned around, they saw the excellent temperament of the people in the car. With a little hope in their heart, they came quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    "Mr. ant man, it''s all up to you!" Stark patted the ant man on the shoulder in the back seat, then put on his sunglasses and pretended to be sleeping.


    The captain of the United States also lowered his baseball cap in the hope that women would not notice him.


    Women tap on their windows. The car is driven from the Quinn group. All kinds of procedures are OK. There''s no need for them to panic.


    Ant man opened the window and showed a middle-aged father''s most harmonious smile.


    It has to be said that the temperament of several people in the car is good, not to mention the American team. They are very consistent with the main theme. Dr. Benner also looks like an excellent scholar with gentle manners and full of knowledge. Stark''s face is a little smelly, but his temperament can never be associated with the bad guys, and Comrade ant man is a good man.


    It''s not a big problem except that they''re four men in a car.


    The young woman didn''t care so much. She took out her ID card and showed it to the ant man: "Hello, sir, I''m a reporter from the Star daily, Lois Lane. Are you citizens of the metropolis?"


    I said we came from another world, you have to believe it! Ant man can only continue to nod with a smile.


    The woman named Louise lane was very happy. She hurriedly put away her ID card and showed several photos to several people: "in the past two years, many people have seen this figure flying in the sky. A few days ago, someone photographed his companion, who is also a figure flying in the sky. Have you ever seen them? Or if there is a further clue, the Star Daily has offered a $10000 bonus for this. "


    Louise had a good impression on several people. Unfortunately, they all said they didn''t know each other, so she had to ask others with regret.


    When the female reporter walked out of the sight of several people, stark immediately woke up: "the man in front can''t see it, but the man behind seems to be Rachel? Time can also be right. This female reporter has clues. "


    "I''ll go after the woman reporter!" The ant man immediately starts his suit and catches up with Lois Lane.


    The remaining three heroes finally found a foothold in the metropolis after some hard work.


    They also try their best to collect information. In the evening, the ant people meet with them, and each of them talks about their harvest.


    "Here''s a guy who can fly out of supersonic speed and has great force. He can drag a cruise ship and lift a plane. This guy looks like a..." stark stopped when he said that. He thought this guy was very like the Eternal Clan, but he worked hard to find out the information of the Eternal Clan, and he was not ready to talk to Captain America They share, and they are not directly related to the current task.


    The American captain shook his head slightly when he heard what he said. The most troublesome thing in the team is to have different thoughts. However, there is a secret in his heart, which is still about the Revenge of his father. Let''s not say who: "this man is not our main goal, our goal is to find Rachel."


    "So that girl''s name is Rachel? Is she your friend or your enemy? " Just as the four of them were talking in a low voice, Leng buting found that a light word came from outside the window.


    Although only the captain of the United States can be regarded as a soldier, and the other three are all proper civilians, their reaction speed is not slow.


    The captain of the United States stood at the forefront of the team for the first time. Stark and Dr. Benner prepared to activate the armor one by one, while the ant man started his battle suit directly to prepare for the sneak attack. However, he moved two steps and was shocked to find that the man could still see himself outside the window.


    "He heard us! It''s super listening... "Stark said in a low voice. He thought he was careless. He knew the ability, but Daisy didn''t use it when she was lazy. He habitually ignored it.


    "Brother, he seems to be able to see me too..." ant man changed several directions continuously, and found that the man''s eyes were moving with him outside the window.


    The foothold they were looking for was a ten story building. Outside the window, the man was floating in the air, like standing in his own living room. He was wearing a tight blue combat suit, with a red "s" sign on his chest, and a big red cape behind him was hunting in the wind.


    The man''s face is extremely resolute. Even if he doesn''t understand each other''s character, he can see that he is a very strong willed person.


    "If I guess correctly, this guy has super vision. Most of you are found by this guy when you follow that female reporter. We are still not good at doing these things. It''s a pity."


    Stark said while he was equipped with his latest third generation anti Daisy armor. I don''t know how it works against the Eternal Clan, but the sling vision can already see the strength of the armor.


    "It''s strange. You seem to know me very well? Your armor, eh? " Outside the window, the man''s eyes are solemn. He finds that Stark''s feeling suddenly becomes extremely dangerous. He was an ordinary man before, but after he was equipped with armor, he seems to have changed a person. He uses his super vision to try to see through the reality. Unfortunately, his eyes are blocked by the special structure in the armor.


    "Can''t you see through your abilities? Oh, I forgot. I added a layer of lead to the interlayer. How about we go to a distance and talk? "In such a short time, the lodgers and passers-by around the hotel found the strange situation here. The identities of several of them could not be checked carefully. Once they checked, they were all problems. They were all black households.


    Stark gestured to the US team to retreat and lead the strong man away by himself.


    "Good." Outside the window, the man flew away first, followed by stark, Captain America. They took advantage of the crowd and disappeared in the city soon.


    ...


    the speed of the red cape man is very fast. When he leaves the city, his speed suddenly exceeds the speed of sound.


    Stark is not surprised. It''s just supersonic. That''s where he goes. He also speeds up. One is blue and the other is red. He goes all the way north. Until his vision is surrounded by countless icebergs, the red cape man lands on the ice.


    "Hey, man, you know what? My armor was equipped with antifreeze when it was first used. This place won''t increase your chances of winning Stark''s trying to sound each other out with words.


    The man in the red cape didn''t like it. There was no smile on his serious face: "what''s the chance of winning? No, I don''t want to fight you. I''m here just because it won''t be captured by satellite. Where do you come from? I don''t have any information about you. "


    "I''m iron man."


    "No, they call me superman."


    "What a coincidence, I haven''t heard of it either."


    Two people some kind of still honest test, the result is very muddled force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    "Your partner is following Lois for the girl named Rachel?"


    Superman is a little confused. The appearance of big Rachel three days ago made him discover an incredible fact. Besides himself and his little cousin, is there anyone on this planet like them?


    Big Rachel, who runs away in anger, has a fight with Superman.


    After a contest, the two men used speed, strength, defense, heat rays and breath in turns, and the result was an equal victory.


    Daisy''s vision is very high at this stage. Although the training mode for her eldest daughter is three-day fishing and two-day net drying, big Rachel is very scientific and skillful in fighting.


    In this respect, the wild Superman is worse than others. It can''t be denied that some people are very talented in fighting, but their own groping and the teaching of experts will certainly produce two completely different results.


    The only pity is that big Rachel has lost the blessing of the power of the Phoenix. Some spiritual abilities can''t be used, and her physical fitness has been greatly reduced. Now only her own eternal family genes and the ability of Omega level mutants can support her, and her overall level has dropped a lot, which is a draw with the wild Superman.


    She has super vision. Of course, there are ways to prevent super vision. Big Rachel is hiding at that time in the future. She has made a lot of efforts in perspective prevention.


    Superman looks at it vaguely and thinks that the gene in big Rachel''s body is a bit like himself. He can''t see the specific details clearly. It seems to be very similar, but it doesn''t seem to be like him. This question tangled with him for several days, but then big Rachel disappeared. He doesn''t know who to ask.


    At this time, Stark''s appearance made him very happy. As soon as he opened his mouth, this guy said super hearing and super vision, which ordinary people don''t know, especially the armor, which is obviously much higher than the current scientific and technological level of the earth.


    He heard his little cousin say that kryptonians have strict occupational division, including soldiers, scientists and engineers. This guy in front of him is a bit like the Engineer in his understanding...


    so he asked: "where are you from?"


    Stark said vaguely, "it''s from a far away place."


    Superman is very satisfied with this answer, krypton is not far away, this answer is not wrong!


    Stark tried to take the initiative: "when did you see Rachel?"


    Superman thought, "three days ago, she flew over a farm."


    He would not say that it was his own farm. At that time, he was surprised to see a high-speed figure flying over his roof.


    Stark asked the answer he wanted and calculated the time. That should be what happened soon after the quarrel between big Rachel and Lorna. He sighed in his heart that he couldn''t stay honest? What are you running for!


    He complained that Daisy''s education of her daughter was a failure! If I have a daughter in the future, I''m likely to spoil it!


    He wants to go, Superman naturally does not agree. He still has questions to ask.


    Superman turns around and flies in front of stark.


    When the various weapon systems that have entered standby mode are restarted, stark asks warily, "is there anything else? Superman. "


    "You know me well? Or people who know me? "


    Stark really saw him as an eternal family. In his mind, this is a parallel universe. There is a mirage in our own universe, and there is also a mirage in the cancer universe. The machine life with the same name, surname and attribute can be plural. Then there must be several people in this strong and friendless eternal group. Now this guy seems to be the eternal group who has been exiled to the earth.


    In Stark''s conjecture, this Superman is similar to Daisy, and most of them are very small. After that, they live, study and work as earthlings. This is too normal.


    "Not at all." Stark is ready to end the conversation.


    "No, you''re lying. I can hear your emotions and tell me the truth you know!" Superman is very concerned about this matter and seems a bit aggressive. He reaches out a hand to grasp the neck of the steel suit, but Stark is not a good-natured person, and blows out with a backhand.


    A bang, Superman was beaten back a few steps, he gently shook his head: "I always thought we had reached a consensus?"


    Stark responded equally strongly: "that''s what you think of as a consensus!"


    The next second, the thermal rays came to our eyes. His nano armor was rapidly deformed, and a huge shield hard blocked the rays. If it was the first generation armor, then the power would be up to now. But now this is the third generation armor, and he made a new pattern.


    The shield not only blocked the heat rays, but also surrounded the energy, converted it into new energy and launched it from the plasma gun in the right hand.


    This is fast and fast. Superman has never had the habit of defense. When he realized the danger, he quickly put up his arms to resist. However, he was still shot hundreds of meters away and broke through two icebergs all the way. Then he stopped castration with a half kneeling posture.


    Stark caught up in an instant, Superman face with solemn: "I don''t want to hurt you, you rely on only this armor, your body is not strong, this kind of battle is meaningless, I just want to ask a few questions."What a proud man Stark is. It has always been his belief to resist the gods with mortal body. He is proud of being ordinary: "my armor is specially prepared for people like you. If you win me, I will tell you all the information."


    He wanted to try out mieba and Daisy, but he didn''t have a chance. Now it''s a good chance. He also wanted to see how much his new armor can do. The leg thruster starts quickly and the arrow rushes to Superman.


    Thermal rays, ice breathing, tracking missiles, laser cannons, pulse cannons, the two show their own means, accompanied by a fierce roar together.


    "You are weaker than I expected. You don''t seem to have learned much fighting skills?" A side Dodge, stark dodged Superman''s straight punch, he turned around to the side, hit Superman''s left rib heavily.


    This punch collected 50% of the energy inside the nano armor, which was far more powerful than the original anti hawk armor. With a bang, Shengsheng flew Superman more than 300 meters.


    Superman''s face was a little ugly. This fight was really fierce. His body, which was harder than steel, felt a kind of pain. He had to face the guy in strange armor.


    Although he was beaten very painful, there was still no hostility in his eyes.


    If he has his own shortcomings, he should learn from each other''s movements and skills, and they will fight each other again. This time, he will find a flaw and use his super speed to fight stark, and the war situation will become sticky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Superman''s big red cape floats with the wind. He slowly lands in front of stark, who has two damaged armor on his chest. It seems that he is expounding some simple truth: "my learning ability is always strong."


    The implication is not that I am weak in fighting skills, but that I am too lazy to learn!


    Stark checked his nano armor and found that it was slightly damaged, which was much more leisurely than when he was facing the attack. Nano particles covered it quickly and repaired the damage in less than two seconds.


    "Super intelligence? This ability is really good... Unfortunately, it''s not invincible! " Stark''s combat experience is much better than that of Superman. It''s hard to say whether anti Daisy''s third generation armor is famous or not, but he still has an advantage in dealing with Superman who can only fight a little.


    After ten minutes of fighting, stark got a little fidgety.


    Superman''s fighting skills are rising rapidly. He has stolen 45% of the fighting skills he learned from many heroes in the dream dimension and reality.


    And it''s a little bit deadly.


    This guy named Superman is too defensive! Stark felt that no matter how he played, this guy would not be hurt, and his physical strength was endless. It felt as if he could play with himself for a week!


    His anti Daisy armor lacks the ability to kill with one strike, but it''s not that Stark''s design is defective. That''s what he originally designed. He and Daisy are friends, not enemies. The armor is mainly defensive, not for killing.


    After another 20 minutes of fighting for half an hour, the total amount of nanoparticles was reduced by 3% and the total energy was reduced by 5%.


    As for how much loss Superman has, it can''t be seen at all. This guy doesn''t seem to have the concept of exhaustion at all.


    Go back and improve!


    Collect data! Seeing Superman not ready to stop, stark did not retreat. It''s rare for him to have such a sandbag to serve him for free. What''s he not willing to do? When all kinds of detectors are turned on to the maximum, he wants to completely crack the secret of this "Eternal Clan".


    There are professional detectors, ultra-high scientific knowledge, and Stark''s many special solutions for the eternal family.


    It wasn''t long before stark saw the secret of Superman''s physical strength. Does this guy''s energy seem to come from the sun?


    He thinks this is a major discovery. He is going back to study a new design. He wants to add a module that can quickly absorb sunlight to the anti Daisy fourth generation armor. This module also needs to convert the solar energy into the electric energy needed by the armor...


    the more stark plays, the more happy he is. Mieba and Daisy will not accompany him to do experiments. Now Superman is doing his research for him Has made a lot of contributions.


    He also saw a big flaw in Superman. This man is also a type of high defense and low output. This is good news. He reduced the output power of armor. They are spending it slowly here!


    "Tony, there''s something wrong with us. We need your support." In the third hour of fighting Superman, the communicator rings and Stark is stunned.


    At the same time, Superman who fought with him also felt something. He listened and looked across thousands of kilometers. The next second, he saw his face ferociously flying south.


    Icebergs broke, the earth was ploughed out of deep ditches, and almost all the ground buildings along the way were destroyed, but Superman couldn''t care so much. He almost flew to the United States with his maximum speed.


    Stark also followed up, but he didn''t want to fly at such a high speed. He was slower than superman.


    They left one after another. In the corner of the iceberg not far away, a completely transparent bat shaped UAV cancelled the stealth state. The electronic eye was flashing red light, searching left and right. It seemed that they were recording some data. After they left, they also flew in another direction.


    ...


    DC Universe, Kent farm, Kansas, USA.


    Louise Lane still found the trace of Superman. The persistent female reporter found the farm named Kent along the clues. Before Martha Kent and Martha Kent had a word, they were interrupted by the alien spaceship falling from the sky. Fortunately, the US captain who followed them moved in time, which blocked the aliens for them.


    The enemy was so strong that Dr. Benner, who had not changed for a long time, had to turn into the Hulk to fight against the leader of the black armor. The American captain tried hard to block a female soldier who seemed to be an adjutant, while the ant man reduced his size and used his own mysterious means to deal with the other soldiers.


    The strength and speed of the female soldiers suppress the U.S. captain in an all-round way, and even their fighting skills are similar. The reason why the U.S. team can persist is that they can play better with their own shields. The other side''s dagger is very sharp, but it''s still a little short of fire to break the Zhenjin shield.


    "Earthman, your resistance is meaningless. Tell me where the spaceship is! Is the treasure of life stolen by you lower creatures The female adjutant''s attack was extremely fierce and deadly. Her figure was even more ghostly. She moved forward and backward, making the U.S. team only parry, but not fight back.


    However, at this time, the mood of the US team was very confused. He just saw that Martha Kent was an old lady, and then he helped. To say the good thing, it was unfair. To say the bad thing, it was soy sauce. He didn''t know the inside story at all. He didn''t know what the spaceship was!Get out of the way and let the other party kill the old lady and Louise? He would rather die than do such a thing. At this time, he can only hold on.


    From time to time, he and the female adjutant fight very tightly. One is aggressive, pressing step by step, and the other is well defended, with amazing will. They represent the peak level of their own world in fighting skills. You come and go, fight for skills, fight for will, fight for faith.


    The female adjutant is a little irritable. It''s hard to decide the outcome in a short time if she goes on fighting like this. She deliberately shows a flaw and is hit by a shield in her right hand. She takes the opportunity to rush in quickly, leaving Captain USA behind, and then kicks her feet on the ground to catch Martha Kent hiding in the room.


    The experienced American team saw that it was a slow step, quickly grabbed the female adjutant''s cloak and dragged the man back alive.


    "You lower creature! I swear, fiola, I''ll kill you The attack was blocked. The woman named fiola was very angry. She hit the US captain with one elbow, and the US team raised its shield to resist. This time, he underestimated the damage that a woman could cause under her anger. This attack was not completely blocked, and her flexible pace was in a moment of confusion.


    Fiola seized the flaw and slashed the U.S. team in the stomach.


    Blood gushed out in an instant. What''s more terrible is that fiola''s offensive is getting faster and faster. The US team is concentrating on the enemy, gritting its teeth to parry and tightening its muscles to clamp the wound. It can be said that the situation is extremely critical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "Captain!" The ant man came to help.


    At this time, fiora has not yet awakened her many super abilities that belong to kryptonians alone, and most of the time, she relies on her own physical quality and experience to fight against the enemy.


    Without super vision, she couldn''t see the ant man. She was really in a hurry.


    The American captain dressed up the wound in a hurry and rushed up again with his shield.


    His spirit is still firm, and his body is not too strong to fight, but it''s a bit strange.


    This battle is really meaningless, especially when some of them are still carrying the super task of saving the universe. Seeing the old lady and the female reporter die in front of him, he can''t do it, but he really doesn''t have the idea to fight for them.


    What''s the spirit of coming to this world from a distant distance that you can''t understand, and helping American civilians here to avoid the poison of aliens? Captain America didn''t intend to sacrifice in this world. He quickly contacted stark, hoping his old teammates could support him.


    If their battle is still limited to a relatively normal range, then the battle between the hulk and the alien leader can be described as hot.


    At this time, the Hulk has enough sense to control the body. Dr. Benner''s intelligence and hawk''s fighting intuition are integrated together. Now the Hulk is a worthy fighting machine.


    He grabbed the mailbox in front of Kent farm and used it as a hammer. He unloaded the door of a pickup truck left by Superman''s father and used it as an axe.


    Rao is a general of black armour and a fierce general among kryptonians. He is a fierce figure who looks down on the battlefield and stops children''s crying at night. But in a hurry, he is still beaten back and forth by the Hulk.


    They fought fiercely all the way from the farm to the gas station, detonated the gas station and killed all the way to the town.


    The peace of the ordinary town has been broken. The hulk and general heijia are like fireballs falling from the sky, detonating directly in the center of the town. A huge pit has been smashed out of the solid concrete road, and the cracks on the road are like cobwebs, spreading rapidly in all directions.


    The huge explosion set off the fierce battle between the two people. The door of the pickup truck and the mailbox had already become scrap iron. The Hulk grabbed two iron bars from the side of the road and smashed them.


    His attack is very messy, which is a way to fully mobilize his explosive power and physical strength. The attack frequency is extremely high, and the power is also used very accurately. If it is not for the weapons in his hand, he does not want to go back to the old way of smashing with fists. At this time, the battle power of general heijia can not beat the Hulk.


    If fiora is suppressing the captain of the United States at Kent farm, then the Hulk is suppressing the general of black armour.


    The fighting situation is very strange, which leads to the superman who is in a hurry to come back a little confused.


    Who are these? Why do these people come to their homes to fight?


    He was so angry and twisted that he was confused. What should he do now? Can anyone tell him?


    He had seen the American captain before, but now he changed into a combat suit. Superman, who was also a little blind, didn''t recognize him at first sight. The ant man has shrunk. If you are prepared, Superman will be able to see it if he has super vision. Now the scene is so chaotic that he doesn''t notice the ant man for a moment. As for the Hulk, he doesn''t know it at all. This image is so different from Dr. Benner before. Most people don''t have any brains and can''t connect with each other.


    Standing in the clouds for a long time, he found that he knew two people, and none of the others.


    Fortunately, for Superman, my mother is far more important than this town. He temporarily shelved the question of who is the enemy and friend between hulk and general heijia. He gently fell to my mother and nodded to Louise lane.


    "They helped me before." The old lady pointed to the captain of the United States. Her words were concise and comprehensive. Her subtext was that she had helped before, but I don''t know if there will be any change after that.


    With the old lady''s explanation, the situation suddenly became clear. With the help of Superman and stark, Captain America, who pretended to be the protagonist but actually a passer-by, finally helped the superman who thought they were passers-by but actually the protagonist beat the enemy away.


    General Zod, the black armour, was surrounded and beaten by Hulk, Superman and stark. If it wasn''t for fiola''s desperate rescue and the earth army''s help, he would have been killed at the scene.


    After the battle, captain of the United States, stark, ant man and Dr. Benner got to know Superman and his real name, Clark Kent.


    To see the Hulk back to this gentle doctor, to tell you the truth, Superman is a little surprised, this transformation is really a bit strange.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of internal cell division did such a thin man undergo to become a hulk?


    That''s what he thought and asked. Compared with the arrogant stark, Superman thought Dr. Benner was easier to get along with.


    "Dr. Benner, can I call you that? Er... How did you become"It''s been many years since an accident happened in a laboratory. I''m used to it now, ha ha." Dr. Benner came out wearing Superman''s usual clothes. The clothes are a little big. Superman''s muscles are very developed. Under normal conditions, Dr. Benner doesn''t have many muscles, so he can only wear them alive.


    When they came out, the American captain was talking to Louise lane. He hoped to publish notices in newspapers and TV stations. It would be very difficult for the four of them to find someone in the same city, and they didn''t know if big Rachel was still in metropolis. Since Louise, a female reporter, had the convenience, they would certainly borrow it.


    "Rachel Johnson? Is that your full name? OK, I remember. How should I fill in the column of visitors? Do you want to use an alias or a code? "


    The captain of the United States was very gentle and sunny: "do you know me, please?"


    Lois Lane''s answer is very professional: "sorry, I''m a little social."


    "I''m not a well-known person, so just use my real name. Please write on it that Steve Rogers is looking for Rachel Johnson. There''s something urgent at home," he said


    Several people refused to invite Mrs. Martha to dinner. They were anxious to find someone. The earth and the universe were in a hurry. How could they have time to eat.


    Kent farm was in a mess. Lois Lane also felt that she had a lot of responsibilities with herself. Seeing Superman help her adoptive mother clean up the farm, she immediately went back to the metropolitan planet daily with Captain America to publish the notice of looking for someone. They separated at the farm directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    DC Universe, nashino, USA.


    two girls lie side by side in the park and make complaints about their lives.


    Big Ruiqiu''s face is not happy. Even after several days, she is still angry.


    "Kara, you don''t know how annoying Lorna is. I said to go back and help dad. Guess what she said? She even said that I''m here to help! I''m so angry! I can help, but they all think I''m redundant! "


    With her hands behind her head, her right leg over her left, and her body lying flat on the lawn, it can be said that this image has nothing to do with a lady''s dime.


    She was surrounded by a blonde girl in casual clothes, jeans and a cheap handbag.


    Hearing her complaint, the girl named Kara thought of her similar fate and said, "yes, yes, we are redundant in their eyes. I was sent out to protect my cousin when I was 13 years old. What happened? I came to the earth to know that he has long been an adult!


    When I was 13 years old, he was just born, and now my cousin is nearly 10 years older than me! Can you imagine a cousin 10 years older coaxing you like a child? "


    The girl couldn''t help sighing: "I''m the redundant one. I came to the earth full of hope and found that my task ended before I started. A cousin who was 10 years older than me and wanted to take care of me in turn! Ha ha....


    I''m very happy to see other people''s bad luck. Big Rachel inherited the fine tradition of the Johnson family. She rolled two rolls on the grass and laughed a lot. She also shared her embarrassing story: "isn''t your cousin a little older than you? Have you ever heard of a foster mother of her own age? You didn''t see Lorna''s face


    After that, she became serious and faced sternly, pretending Lorna''s voice: "RACH, you can''t do this... RACH, you should be like this, Balabala... RACH, you should be like that, Balabala..."


    the two half age girls were very happy when they talked about these things. In their hearts, both Lorna and Superman forced themselves to pretend to be mature They are not convinced that they have done nothing wrong.


    "No this, no that! God, I''m going to be driven crazy! "


    "Yes, yes... Why do they talk so much!"


    "They will nag!"


    "yes, last time I said to my cousin..."


    two little girls, you make complaints about me, and they are very happy. In their words, Superman is the first class of the world, while Lorna can be equated with Superman.


    They talk about a wide range of things, from hobbies to birth experiences.


    Kara is not a superman who was sent to earth when she was born. When she left krypton, she was 13 years old. At this age, she knew everything she should know. At least she knew a lot about kryptonians.


    She knew that big Rachel was not Kryptonian.


    Big Rachel thinks that this Kryptonian is very similar to the eternal people in her family. They talk about their fighting power from their respective culture and history.


    Daisy doesn''t care about the history of the eternal family, so she won''t tell her daughter about these things. Big Rachel is not interested in these things, and her father doesn''t say them, and she doesn''t ask them.


    Carla and her character is almost the same, but also do not like to learn, like fighting and killing character, two people talk about fighting, are a pair of beaming.


    Then he talked about the fertility of krypton. If he asked Superman, Superman would be confused. But Kara was 13 years old when she left krypton. She knew all these things.


    When it comes to this issue, Carla is a little disconsolate: "we are debugged as soon as we are born, and we are made according to the requirements of Baodian in a special way. From this point, our future development direction is limited as soon as we are born. From this point, the earth people are much more interesting."


    The little girl also showed a little blush, just like discussing the boy''s length with her best friend in the dormitory.


    Darui is full of vitality and says like a show off: "it''s just debugging. In fact, I was born in a magical way... Ha ha, can you believe it? My father pestered my mother and gave birth to me. Ha ha


    Carla''s face was full of disbelief: "how? Is it the kind of quantum entanglement I understand? How could your planet use this method... "


    "I''m a special case, um... Actually, it''s not a special case now. I''m also born..." big Rachel stares at the sky and has been out for three days. She misses those two little guys and Lorna a little. They are her own relatives. She''d better go back.


    Although Lorna yells at herself, her force value is low. She should go back to protect her sisters and protect Lorna by the way. She secretly gives herself a psychological step.


    As she said this, Carla suddenly made a pause gesture, and she listened to it twice: "do you listen? The noon news section of the planet daily is broadcasting a notice of looking for people.... "Rachel inherits Daisy''s blood, and naturally has super hearing. It''s just that in the future, there will be enemies all around her. It''s too bad to listen to a lot of people scold her every day. Now, her father will take care of her. According to Daisy''s original words, her ears and eyes are all over the world, and there''s no need for super hearing.


    With all this coming and going, big Rachel doesn''t bother to turn on super listening.


    At this time, with Carla''s signal, she quickly turned on her hearing to the maximum. Several residents in the small town not far away, and the news happened to be broadcast on TV.


    Steve Rogers to Rachel Johnson?!


    Captain America is looking for himself? Big Rachel''s first thought is to get rid of the crisis at home and go home!


    Little Phoenix was so happy that she almost jumped up. There was nothing in the DC world. Except for her new friend, she was still speculating. There was no other place that made her happy.


    Thinking of Captain America coming to pick her up, she didn''t want to stay for a moment, so she wanted to go back quickly.


    "My family should have come to me. I''ll go first." She waved her hand and flew in the direction of metropolis.


    Kara was a bit cute. After standing in the same place for a while, he realized that he should go and have a look.


    Whether it''s seeing this new friend off or secretly observing his big cousin, they all want to go to metropolis. So, let''s go together!


    She soon catches up with big Rachel, and the two little girls fly together towards the metropolis.


    They wanted to talk a little during the flight, but in the middle of the flight, they had to speed up.


    The notice was quickly removed, because the news channels all over the United States are reporting a big news that shocked the world. The metropolis has been invaded by aliens! This city, known as the light of human civilization, is in danger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Big Rachel and Kara''s hasty high-speed flight still attracted the attention of the military, several fighter planes are chasing after them.


    The radar on the ground determines that they are together with the aliens invading the metropolis. Who can fly? These two aliens must be aliens! There is basically no big problem with this logical relationship, which leads to all kinds of air defense alarms on the flight path of the two little girls.


    Kara is a good girl. She is just like a thief. She hides her head and shows her tail and wants to block her face. Today, she''s just trying to show off in front of her new friends. What''s more, the girl''s psychology of not admitting defeat is so perplexing. When she flies out, she doesn''t think about it at all. At this time, when the alarm on the ground goes off, she looks silly.


    I have to hide my identity, live in the city, go to work, get coffee for my boss, and do a good job as a reporter! What should we do now?


    "Why? I just noticed that you are hostile to the superpowers here? Are you hiding your identity and living among ordinary people? Did I let you expose... "Big Rachel noticed the problem later.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong.


    At that time in the future, her name is almost unknown in the high-level, and there are many people who know her in the ordinary people, so she can''t hide it.


    At this point in time, she didn''t hide, so Da Fangfang came out. With her father''s face, she never thought she needed to hide her true identity.


    Inherent thinking, let her think that all people are like this, this is the Superman sister and brother a small pit.


    Before, she met Superman when she flew out, and then she met supergirl. At that time, big Rachel was very shocked. This universe is really strong! It''s like meeting two people on the road.


    Then she found that the two were not passers-by, and she thought they were earth guardians and so on.


    But now, seeing the two fighters that have been aiming at them with machine guns, big Rachel doesn''t think so. The two people she met may, probably, seem, or maybe be the strongest on the planet, and their identities can''t be seen!


    She didn''t know whether her luck was good or bad. She scratched her head a little.


    Unlike Carla, who is full of confusion, big Rachel has rich experience of being chased.


    Human soldiers, mechanical soldiers, armored vehicles, tanks, fighter planes, shells, gas bombs, cruise missiles. In that disappearing future, she was chased by all kinds of things. Seeing Kara panicked, she didn''t seem to know what to do. Big Rachel was very loyal and immediately took on the task of absorbing hatred.


    Next, she was like a fancy flying show, with all kinds of fake actions and dazzling skills.


    She pulls two rattlesnake missiles to attack the ground base, and then takes advantage of the gap between the other side''s interceptor missiles. Big Ruiqiu drags Kara to escape from the chaotic scene.


    After such a toss, the two girls did not dare to fly at full speed. They arrived at metropolis a little later than expected.


    Metropolis is now a bustling place.


    There is only one extraterrestrial spaceship, not a large combat spaceship, but a transport ship made of various materials. Even so, the appearance of extraterrestrial spaceships caused great panic.


    The citizens of metropolis are not as calm as the New York citizens of Marvel world. The traffic is completely paralyzed. The phone calls of the police station and the National Guard have been exploded, and the network of the whole city is completely paralyzed.


    The social order that human beings are proud of is collapsing at an unimaginable speed in the face of fear.


    "Let her go!" A bear strong black man with tattoos on his arms was about to snatch a woman''s satchel, only to be knocked down by the captain of the United States.


    "Aliens again... God, Dr. Benner, I need your help to clear the traffic. The traffic between this street and the next one must be smooth. Priority should be given to women and children. Tony... You know what to do. "


    The captain of the United States looks at the old man with a helpless face. He especially misses the scene when he beat the German. Now he is an alien everywhere. He is really not good at this kind of fighting.


    Stark grinned and thumbed up: "of course, it''s like in New York!"


    "Yes, the same as before!"


    Captain America and stark both recalled the scene of the New York war, when they were also invaded by aliens and panicked citizens.


    The difference is that there were a lot of aliens invading New York at that time, but now there are only 10 aliens invading metropolis.


    The zetary people who invaded New York at that time seemed to poke a hornet''s nest, and a lot of superheroes sprang up. Even Jinbing, a villain, took part in the resistance on the street. Now the metropolis can only see the fleeing people, except for the four of them, without any resistance...


    Yes, Superman didn''t arrive at the first time, and he is still in the middle of nowhere Wait and see.


    Originally, he and Zod''s fight would be mixed with the same race, ideas, and personal values. Saving the citizens of the metropolis is only a passing message. The key is the contradiction between their own values and the values of the whole ethnic group.Now, because of the American captain and others, the logic has completely changed.


    Stark tells Superman the story of his own planet, including his brain hole, Odin''s analysis, and nebula''s conjecture about the eternal race.


    These things mixed together, and eventually became a very free, democratic and inspirational story.


    In Stark''s story to Superman, an alien girl was abandoned on the earth when she was born. She abandoned her alien identity, recognized herself as an earthman, and fought for the protection of the earth. She has unmatched potential and a heart like gold...


    at this time, the girl is fighting for the safety of the whole universe and her own life Evil people, a guy named mieba, fight to death.


    Superman feels the same way. He completely believes in the story and replaces the gender of the protagonist in the story. Isn''t that talking about him?


    Stark also deduced some arguments about nebula and came to a key conclusion, that is, Daisy could have killed mieba before, but she was kind and wanted to give more opportunities to her family, which eventually led to the disaster that endangers the whole multiverse today.


    In Stark''s words, mercy is the most important. To forgive aliens is cruelty to people on earth. Don''t hesitate if you have any evil fellow in the world, Clark. If you can save him, try to save him. If you are stubborn, break his neck at the first time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Stark''s story is very instructive to Superman. He doesn''t want to repeat it.


    In Superman''s opinion, Zod''s position is no longer important. This guy is a bad guy. He tries his best to correct his point of view. If he can''t reach a consensus, he has the faith to make a decision.


    I''m not alone. Not only Kara, a little cousin, but also a clansman and her descendants who protect the peace of the universe. There''s nothing to be tangled with.


    In addition, when he met general Zod, the Kryptonian general was beaten by the Hulk, and he didn''t say a word. Hulk, Superman and stark beat general Zod, who was also very confused. The final result was that Superman didn''t know what these kryptonians were doing on their farm.


    There is no dispute about ideas, and I don''t know that the treasure that these kryptonians are looking for is in their own bodies. Superman cleans up the farm at home very salty. It was only two hours later that he got the news of the kryptonians invading the metropolis.


    Human beings, or all intelligent life, have the instinct to avoid danger and trouble, so does Superman.


    Without mixing those ideas and personal values, the current krypton spacecraft invasion, in his view, is not mixed with any personal grudges. It''s completely a business affair, which makes him hesitate a little, wondering whether he should go to the public today.


    It has always been his principle to protect the earth in the dark and not to participate in any disputes within the earth, which is also the way he and his little cousin Carla said to deal with the world. Now do you want to break the bottom line yourself?


    He also wanted to escape and let others solve problems.


    But he saw the captain of the United States take to the streets to help guide the public, saw the ant man become a giant more than 10 meters high to attract the fire of the alien spacecraft, saw the iron man attack the krypton spacecraft with his own strength, saw the Hulk roar and now after the yellow sun, he fully awakened his own gene general Zod, and he knew what he wanted.


    "Go ahead, Clark, this may be your destiny." His adoptive mother gave him firm support, and Superman finally took an important step in his krypton traitor and human hero.


    "Clark, don''t you have any company? If you have any, please call Stark was relieved to see Superman enter.


    At this time, iron man is very tired. The krypton spaceship, which needs Superman in the original time and space, has been beaten down by him.


    Missile plus laser plus pulse gun plus plasma gun, nearly half of his ammunition and energy reserves have been lost, which is worth it. The civilians in this city have been saved temporarily.


    The biggest enemy of the citizens is not the aliens of general Zod, but the panic caused by alien spaceships. 90% of today''s victims are killed because of all kinds of chaos.


    Only a small number of people really die in the hands of aliens. If they can shoot down alien spaceships, human morale will recover quickly.


    "I know this is not your world, so I want to say thank you. You have taught me a lot." Superman soon joined the siege of general Zod.


    "You''re welcome." As Superman flew away, stark whispered out of breath.


    His armor wastage is very serious. At this time, he is not suitable to join the battle of too high intensity. He wants to go to the other side to help the American captain.


    "What a mess, Tony." Big Rachel comes down from the sky with a smile. When she sees iron man''s golden red armor in the distance, she doesn''t want to mention the warmth in her heart.


    Stark takes off his face armor and sees that it''s big Rachel. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With all his efforts, he finally finds the little ancestor.


    "You should call me uncle stark!" he said with a blank look


    Carla is still young, but her presence makes Superman stronger by three points. Even if general Zod is fierce now, he still hasn''t stopped Superman, Superman, stark and Hulk from increasing the siege of Rachel.


    Seeing the Hulk embracing general Zod''s arm from behind, big Rachel vented all her depression to the human sandbag.


    "Let you make it impossible for me to return home!" Two punches.


    "Let you make me fight with Lorna!" Bang bang, two more punches.


    "You say! I''m going to help dad. What''s wrong! I''ve done something wrong From left to right, big Rachel hit another combination.


    Zod was stunned by her stormy attack. Krypton''s steel body failed to resist the anger of little Phoenix. For the first time, the speed of cell repair was slower than that of destruction. Her sternum collapsed, her ribs broke, and her blood gushed out.


    Who are you? Do you have the wrong person?


    General Zod wants to cry without tears. He just feels that he was not born at the right time. Is this the earth? It must be the yellow sun here that makes me hallucinate, right?


    Even if he seizes the opportunity, he still wants to threaten Superman with the lives of passers-by, but it''s still useless. Big Rachel''s attack doesn''t stop at all. There are many wounds inside the body. General Zod, who vomits blood repeatedly, finally breaks his neck by big Rachel, who doesn''t know what it means to show mercy!As the first lady of the Johnson family, big Rachel also basically adheres to some of her father''s fighting ideas.


    That is, women can save their lives according to the situation, while men will fight to death.


    The battle of metropolis came to an end soon after several of them joined.


    In the end, general Zod was killed, the body was taken away by the military, and fiora was captured by several people.


    "I''ve taken away the people. You go on." There was a whisper in the wind, and then fiola disappeared with a breeze.


    Superman quickly looked around, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t find the trace of fiola. Such a big living man just disappeared out of thin air.


    Captain America and stark look at each other quickly. They recognize that it''s the voice of the girl. They don''t know what she''s trying to get fiora away from her, but they both choose to be silent.


    Maybe there''s something you don''t know?


    Several people in Marvel world are puzzled that the earth''s military took the body of general Zod.


    Stark asked Superman curiously, "don''t you worry that they''re going to do some dangerous research with that guy''s body? Why don''t you stop him? Even if he''s a bad guy, he''s also a member of your family. Should you deal with the body? By the way, are you the only superhero in the world? Oh... Hi, sorry, I didn''t notice you before. Hello, nice to meet you. "


    Stark beckoned to Carla, who was on the other side of the room, and the sunny Supergirl also gave a very positive response. She felt that the bearded uncle was still very elegant....


    she had a lot of good manners www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    "How does your world deal with these things?" Superman also felt that it was not good for general Zod''s body to be taken away by the military. At first, he just felt that the body of his fellow race had been desecrated. He was very uncomfortable, but with Stark''s explanation, he also thought of all kinds of troubles that followed.


    Earth people will certainly do all kinds of experiments when they get general Zod''s body.


    The earth people want to find the secret of Kryptonian gene and the reason why Kryptonian people are so great. They want to slice, analyze and research Kryptonian gene, distribute it to several large laboratories like pork, and allocate a lot of funds to organize personnel to tackle key problems. These things can be thought of without much wisdom.


    If one day, when the earth people find that the number of samples is insufficient, they will put the idea on themselves and their cousins.


    It''s not that Superman has a delusion of persecution, it''s something that''s bound to happen.


    Unlike his silly cousin, Superman is 30 years old. He has seen a lot of darkness in human beings. However, limited by various moral constraints, he still let the military take the body of general Zod.


    Now he wants to ask stark if he has any advanced experience to learn from.


    Do you have any advanced experience to learn? Stark began to ponder, pondering, and found that there was not much advanced experience.


    No matter what happened, director Dai forcibly took away everything under the pretext of "this is mine", "this is also mine" and "these, these, and all these are mine".


    The earth government and the army were forcibly isolated from a safe line by the aegis. They did not involve these extraterrestrial objects, and the aegis did not participate in their political games. The two sides maintained a very harmonious internal and external relationship.


    Is Daisy tough? To be fair, this system is not her first.


    The aegis in Howard Stark''s and Peggy Carter''s era is just like this. However, the aegis in that era is not as strong as it is now. They will let the military take what they want, and then send the black widow to steal it back! So far, there are many alien weapons in the hands of marinated eggs.


    It can be said that it is a good tradition of aegis to separate the extraterrestrial civilization from the normal order of the earth. Daisy just follows the way of her predecessors.


    "We have a special department dealing with this kind of goods, and we will also organize the super powers to negotiate and act together." Stark outlined the structure of aegis and Avengers.


    "Will you disclose the real identity of the superpowers?" Superman thought for a moment. He is not optimistic about the establishment of a detached secret service organization jointly by the government and the military. He is more interested in the superhero League.


    The League of superheroes involves a question, whether members need to know their real names and identities, and if a member betrays the League later, will it cause the collapse of the whole league.


    "This..." Superman''s worry is not hard to guess, but Stark has never thought about it.


    His real identity has been made public for a long time, and so has Captain America. The magic four has been called a family superhero for a long time. There is no danger of revealing his identity here.


    Today, there are only a few people in Marvel who are still hiding their identities, such as Spiderman and night demon. Even though they are mysterious in front of the public, they can still see all kinds of information in the internal database of aegis, but they need very high permissions, which ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Superman and stark chatted for a while, and they had a very opportunistic conversation. At this time, Superman knew that stark was the Secretary of state of the United States in another world. Although he was not yet the Secretary of state, his identity still made Superman and Superman a little shocked.


    Little super girl''s eyes were wide open. I never thought that this bearded uncle was still a senior official. Officials at the level of secretary of state were too far away from their daily life.


    Both of them are full of yearning for Stark''s world. If a superhero is a national leader, it must be a rich, strong, democratic, civilized and harmonious world.


    Big Rachel takes out Daisy''s power gem and gives it to stark.


    Without the support of the original world, the dazzling light of the gem has been completely dimmed. At this time, it seems that there are no bright colors inside, just like an ordinary purple gem.


    Stark breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how tortuous the process was, they finally got a gem.


    ...


    "you''re moving very fast, our side... Bang bang! Boom! Boom! ¡ª¡ªWe''ve got a clue! " When the captain of the United States talked to the black widow, they were in a fierce battle with the local gangs in Gotham. After a gunfight with Gotham''s characteristics, along this channel of selling stolen goods, they eliminated the fourth stronghold that might sell infinite gems.


    Black widow, eagle eye, Xingyun, and war machine are four people who are not soft hearted. Xingyun, a notorious killer, has killed a lot of people. Even the war machine was born in the military and has been to the battlefield. Killing is just a small thing.Four people go out at night and day to inquire about the news. No matter how careful they are, they still stir up the crime in this city like a debris flow.


    Gangs, all kinds of intelligence dealers, Frankenstein, and Gotham''s psycho all over the country have made the four targets for hunting.


    When we drink water, eat, rest and take a bath, we don''t say hello at all, and all kinds of enemies emerge.


    At first, I was very happy. I was really happy.


    She forced Ge man to say that all these people should be dealt with by her, which means that she has a hundred ways to make these Gotham people unable to survive. If they want to have a try, then I don''t mind playing with them.


    No matter how violent and cruel her killing methods are, there will always be more crazy enemies coming out the next day.


    Don''t these people feel scared? She was tired of watching the bloody scene, but the Gotham people were very excited. In just two days, the battle scale had been upgraded from the original firearms to the level of hallucinogenic poison gas!


    Black Widows have a lot of experience in fighting. Even so, they almost fell into the sea of Gotham people several times.


    "It seems that I''m really going to retire..."


    once again beat back a wave of enemies, and Hawkeye sat in the corner to rest.


    I don''t know how many times he has complained about his retirement. He used to be half true and half false, but he wanted to retire and enjoy a quiet life. In his heart, he still wanted to continue fighting. But now the situation in Gotham makes him a little uncomfortable. The madness of this city is really depressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Eagle eye''s retirement plan has been put forward many times. He said it in public and in private, but he is still forced by his own poor economic situation and huge family expenditure to beat his own mouth. What he buys in stocks will fall, what he does in business will lose, and he will have some fighting skills in his life. He can''t retire for the time being.


    While he was worried about his future, the war machine was uncomfortable.


    This Air Force Colonel is used to fighting in open fire. His armor is powerful. In front of a group of Gotham gangs who don''t wear bulletproof vests, it''s not too much to say that Gotham is invincible in this kind of armor.


    However, he could not ignore the civilians and kill them indiscriminately. When he hesitated, the enemy hiding in the civilians used a bomb to plot against him. The hallucinogen contained in the bomb bypassed the air circulation system of the armor. Now he was in agony. A lot of hallucinations came to his mind. He knew it was all hallucinations, but his hands and feet twitched and his thinking was stiff. He had to get out of the armor Climb out of the room.


    Black widow injected him with the antidote specially developed by aegis, and the effect can only be said to be alleviated.


    Nebula also used its own scanning method to study the general composition of this hallucinogen, but it will take time to cure completely.


    Although there was no nominal leadership, the black widow still put herself in the position of leader, and the other three had no opinion about it.


    This city called Gotham gives her a bad feeling. It''s full of demons and there''s no order at all. In her memory, only the most chaotic cities before the disintegration of the bear could be compared with here.


    She doesn''t want to spend too much time in this city: "according to the information previously inquired, the gem carrier went to the site called Penguin man. I''ll go to find someone. You have a rest first."


    She didn''t trust to keep the nebula to watch the war machine, so she also kept the eagle eye. They were old friends, and there was no need to say that they had a tacit understanding.


    The black widow changed her clothes and disappeared into the night alone.


    For her, it''s easy to act alone. Sometimes a companion is not necessarily a help, but a drag.


    Don''t worry about the people and things around you. Go alone at night. Even if Gotham is ten times more dangerous than she is now, she can deal with it easily. That''s what she has.


    Following the previous clues, she quickly found an important stronghold under the name of penguin, iceberg restaurant.


    Black widow doesn''t need to find penguins. As an underworld magnate, penguins have countless people to serve him. Naturally, they also harbor many evils.


    Many people regard him as a relatively safe transit station. Penguins also need all kinds of people to serve their own underworld empire. They can get what they want. His iceberg restaurant has become a gathering place for all parties to exchange intelligence and sell stolen goods.


    Black widow, dressed as a waitress, mixed in. It was not difficult for her. She said it was like a fish getting water.


    As long as you find your mission target, a thief who is active in two blocks nearby will get the gem from him, and the mission will be successfully completed.


    This kind of task in her life has been completed hundreds of times, it is not very difficult.


    With a touch of palm on his face, his original style changed into a popular face. His tall and straight body shrunk slightly. When he came out of the dark, he became a poor and weak woman working in a Mafia stronghold.


    Carrying a tray, she kept shuttling through the dining room. The layout of the whole building gradually took shape in her mind. The black widow soon determined at least three combat plans and six escape routes.


    "Are you new here? Why hasn''t Jennie come to work today? " A tall, seemingly stern woman stopped the black widow.


    This kind of exploration is very low-level, but it is a test of a person''s psychological quality. If you don''t prepare in advance, you will show even a moment''s flaws.


    Who is the black widow? Super agent, if not suppressed by Peggy Carter with various administrative positions and ideology for a long time, can at least be a deputy director with her ability.


    Intelligence gathering is the most basic secret service course. When the black widow was 18 years old, she was able to play it thoroughly. She not only answered perfectly, but also made a counterattack.


    "Jennie? Do we have a Janie here? who are you? It looks a little strange. Is that the friend Annie is going to introduce? "


    Black widow can see that this tall woman also has some disguises, and most of them sneak into the restaurant with special purpose. When a third-party spy is found during the mission, let others pay attention to it, and then finish the mission quietly. The black widow has no ideological burden.


    Unfortunately, she also miscalculated this time. The tall woman was very sophisticated and didn''t look unusual. She knew the information of the restaurant very well and raised her chin a little arrogantly: "there is only one position. Since I''m here, I''m afraid the person introduced by Annie can''t come."


    The gangsters who passed by did not want to pay attention. It seemed that this was a confrontation between two ignorant women. The black widow and the tall woman turned their heads and left, one east and the other west. It seemed that nothing happened.In fact, the black widow has been on the alert. It''s not easy to deal with this guy who is suspected to be in the same trade. Gotham City itself has no advantage. It can be said that the situation is not optimistic.


    She didn''t want to waste her time. She walked quickly through the kitchen and into the fire passage in the back. Then, as she walked, she threw away the waitress''s skirt, took off her wig and restored her original appearance.


    The light weapons and shadow suits blacked down from Daisy can''t be used. At this time, the only thing we can rely on is our own physical fitness.


    At this time, the black widow''s comprehensive physical fitness was still above the captain of the United States. She began to climb from the outer wall of the first floor, and the last dexterous back somersault turned from the fire passage on the 10th floor to the 11th floor.


    The small head of the block that she regarded as the target of the mission was not worth mentioning at all. They had already drunk. When the black widow broke in, several people didn''t notice anything unusual.


    She didn''t come to Gotham to fight for justice. Black widow always knew her position very well. She rummaged in the house and soon found the suitcase that the little leader was going to bring to sell the stolen goods.


    Open it quickly and find the space gem that has become ordinary sapphire in a pocket of the interlayer.


    Close your suitcase and walk outside without saying a word.


    Just now, she went all the way from the kitchen to the fire passage, and then to the 11th floor. It''s hard to say that she was not found by the enemy for such a long time. That is to say, she has a great chance to be exposed now. She is not ready to go back. Now she is ready to leave from another direction.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a tall woman with wild eyes, dressed in black, ready to push the door. They were stunned at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "Hi, beauty, what a coincidence." The tall woman was wearing a black leather eye patch. She looked at the black widow''s face, and then the rest of her eyes turned to her suitcase.


    "Hi, little girl, you''re very fast, too." The title of the elder generation made the tall woman a little stunned, and then the whip leg of the black widow came to her eyes.


    This leg has both strength and speed, and takes advantage of the three-point sneak attack. The tall woman didn''t make a hard connection, but stepped back two steps with a very clever pace, directly avoiding the attack range of this leg.


    The black widow knows that her plan has gone wrong again. Now she can only play hard!


    After he joined the Avengers League, he seemed to be infected by these guys. As an ace agent, he was used as a soldier, and he was fighting hard every day. This time, he rarely went back to his old career and tried to find his old feelings. In the end, he was destroyed by unexpected factors.


    While complaining about the bad atmosphere of the Avengers alliance, he rushed out of the gate.


    She ran quickly along the corridor. When she saw a French window, she curled up and sped up. Her shoulder hit the glass.


    Is she crazy? This is the eleventh floor! The tall woman didn''t have time to be shocked. She moved slowly. When she arrived at the French window, she saw the black widow holding a dagger in her hand. It was like a light ghost in the dark. Her dagger pierced into the wall and pulled out a scratch from top to bottom to counteract her gravity.


    This seems natural and unrestrained, but actually it is a severe test for balance, arm strength and dagger material. If you don''t play well, it''s like death.


    The tall woman takes a quick look around, because the black widow''s broken window has alerted many gangsters in the restaurant downstairs. At this time, if she doesn''t leave, she should carry the pot for others.


    Secretly scold a bad luck, oneself just come out to play just, how met this kind of unfortunate thing.


    She also jumped out of the window, but when she fell, she threw out a long whip. The head of the whip entangled a fence on the side of the wall and fell to the ground like a swing, and then disappeared into the night.


    The black widow kept changing her escape direction and changed her appearance twice in the middle of the way. After she thought that she would not be followed any more, she returned to her former safe house and met Yingyan and others.


    The killing in these two days and the action tonight make the whole city boiling. The black widow is ready to let several people leave Gotham separately.


    In their opinion, the value of space gem is immeasurable, but in the eyes of local people, it is a good quality sapphire, and no one can guess the secret.


    The division is just to confuse the possible pursuers. The black widow attaches great importance to the tall woman she met tonight and doesn''t want to make mistakes in details.


    There is no difference between space gems and ordinary gems at this time. Several people carry them with them. If there is a fierce exchange of fire, there is a great chance that they will be damaged. Once the gems are damaged, there will be great trouble.


    The black widow made a decision again. The war machine with the strongest firepower and the highest mobility, which had almost recovered at this time, took the space gem and left first. There was some space inside the armor. At present, no one in Gotham could break the armor and let him fly directly back to Star City to join us and stark.


    Black widow, Hawkeye and Xingyun create some chaos in Gotham to cover the war machine.


    After watching the war machine leave the safe house, the three men went to the East, West and south of the city to create chaos. Then they robbed cars, stole cars or rode bicycles. No matter what to do, a few people didn''t have the burden. They just went to star city to gather.


    This method is simple and crude, but it is very suitable for several people''s abilities. Whether they are black widow, eagle eye or Xingyun, they are all lone Rangers. They are very powerful when they act alone, but when they get together, they get in the way.


    The black widow detonated a gang warehouse in the east of the city, and then set fire to the production lines of two chemical factories in front of the street, which are actually laundry powder factories. When she left the scene to look for transportation, she encountered obstacles.


    "Hey, beauty, where are you going in such a hurry?" A heavy motorcycle suddenly killed out. In the roar, the black widow didn''t look back. She suddenly burst out her maximum speed. Like a gust of wind, she went through the alley and turned left and right in the street, trying to get rid of the pursuers behind.


    Although her speed has already broken through the limit of human beings, the motorcyclists follow her with skillful terrain advantage.


    Black widow vigorously over a fence, in front of a sudden bright, there is a crossroads, she secretly scolded a, found before the tall woman killed from the stab, just looking at her with a smile.


    I''m not familiar with the terrain of this broken city! This is not a matter of one''s own ability. The reason why one is caught up with the other is that the other side has a motorcycle and has to worry about physical strength. One is that the other side is familiar with the terrain. It''s only two days since the black widow arrived. It''s amazing that she can remember 80% or 90% of the city''s routes. It''s impossible for her to know if she doesn''t walk all the streets herself.


    But she had no stage fright, and ran forward in a nearly reckless manner.


    The female motorcyclist hastened to catch up.


    Black widow even in the high-speed running still licked her lips, make a seductive appearance, side head said: "I like your car.""Then I''ll give it to you." The tall woman laughs straight. Seeing that they are going to be side by side, she releases the handle of the motorcycle, squats on the cushion of the motorcycle, raises her palm to her chest, and is ready to go, just like a large cat waiting for prey.


    Her eyes were fixed on the black widow, allowing the car to continue to sprint along the inertia.


    Black widow can see that there is no reinforcement on this woman. She is born with good balance. She sees a curve ahead and suddenly bursts out of speed and runs to the other side.


    The tall woman is also like a huge bow that has been ready for a long time. Her body is tight to the extreme and her toes are sharp. She lets the motorcycle fall to the side of the road. The side cover and the ground draw a string of sparks. She jumps like a cheetah to the back of the black widow because of her turn.


    Half way out, she knew it was bad. It was the other side''s fault that the other side was not familiar with the terrain. She underestimated the enemy, and that was her own fault.


    The black widow obviously ran to the right side, but relying on her strong physique, she just turned around and used a movement similar to a slide shovel between the high woman''s dash and the ground. Then she took two steps, picked up the other side''s motorcycle, turned over and got on the car, and ran away.


    The tall woman chased after her for a while, but she only found her locator on the side of the road, and the black widow had already left Gotham under the cover of the night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    On the other side, eagle eye''s action also encountered some waves. He shot and killed two gang leaders. As he was preparing to retreat, he found a young man with black hair, black clothes and a pair of sticks.


    After a fierce fight, the young man was not interested in him. Just as he was dealing with errands, after he left the city of Gotham, the young man also chose to retreat.


    Nebula is a big problem!


    While killing the second Gang, she found something unusual.


    A tall shadow was clinging to the wall, looking at her in silence not far away.


    Nebula scanned each other twice with the electronic eye, and then laughed with disdain. The laser sword trembled, and a white light appeared on the blade: "are you the Batman in the scum? It seems that he is just an ordinary person. "


    Batman stood at a height and looked at her. His voice came out through the voice changer, a little hoarse and dull: "you''ve killed too much..."


    Xingyun rudely interrupted him: "no more nonsense, I''ll kill you together! While my mother is being a good man recently, get out of here


    Are you a good person? He wants Ronan to kill mieba. In return, she is willing to destroy a thousand planets for Ronan. How can such a person be a good person? If she''s a good person, she''s insulting.


    It''s just that her views on good and evil and her personal values are not worth mentioning. On the premise of seeking revenge, she can be either a bad person or a good person. At this time, she can suppress her desire to kill. It''s a new life.


    She swung the laser sword up twice and motioned to Batman, I''ll let you live, you can go.


    Batman''s face is expressionless, his cloak shakes and seems to disappear into the night.


    But the nebula just walked two steps and found a large dark shadow on its head.


    "This is your own death!" She starts the laser sword, and it''s all up there.


    With a sharp "stab", the dark objects have no texture at all. Although the dark shadow is cut into two pieces by the sharpness of the laser sword, Xingyun knows that she has fallen into the trap.


    What you cut seems to be a cape?


    She rushed to the side and at the same time took the opportunity to turn back. She drew her arm half a circle, but she didn''t look at the laser sword. She chopped back with her feeling.


    With the help of the claw gun, Batman has jumped behind the nebula. He seems to be an excellent hunter. After many calculations, he immediately launched his own attack when he found a flaw in the target.


    Two batdarts arc, one in front of the other, and then fly to the nebula.


    As the adopted daughter of mieba, she is also experienced in all kinds of battles. Even if she lost her chance because of her continuous misjudgment, she still kept calm enough. The electronic eye scanned the flight track of the bat dart in the dim street.


    She was a little afraid of the enemy''s ten steps at a time. She was afraid that she would fall into the trap again. This time, she chose to stay away. She jumped to the side with her physical quality far higher than the limit of human beings.


    "Bang!" The bat dart stuck to the wall and then burst out a cloud of smoke.


    This cloud of smoke, unfortunately, enveloped the nebula again.


    "Damn it Xingyun doesn''t know whether her behavior pattern is seen through by the other party, or whether the other party happens to be blindfolded. She only knows that she is very passive now.


    There are some interfering substances in this cloud of smoke. The visibility of her electronic eye is less than one meter, and the naked eye can see nothing.


    She couldn''t fight according to her opponent''s intention. She got up and was ready to leave the block.


    As an excellent assassin, she does not like to fight head-on, but at this time she is not familiar with the environment. She thinks that her physical quality is far better than the enemy, so it is not impossible to fight head-on.


    Holding the fence with one hand, she jumped down three stories and made a provocative gesture to Batman below.


    The next second, she felt a huge roar coming from her left side. She turned back quickly and found that a piece of white light flashed in front of her eyes.


    No! It''s a flare! Or a flare in the dark.


    Her short absence slowed her body''s reaction. The electronic eye vaguely saw a black chariot with strange shape rushing out. She was hit by Zuoshi when she couldn''t avoid it.


    There was a dull bang.


    Xingyun''s physical quality is better than that of earth people, but she can''t escape such a huge impact. She feels like she is flying out of the clouds for hundreds of meters, bumping into the wall with a roar, and then she completely loses consciousness when it''s dark.


    When she regained consciousness again, she knew she had been arrested.


    It''s not the first time in my life that I''ve been captured, but it''s the first time that I''ve lost so badly and been counted from beginning to end.


    As an adopted daughter, Xingyun is not as lucky as Carmela.


    Mieba doesn''t measure the strength of the enemy and Xingyun at all. In order to see the adopted daughter make mistakes and torture her, mieba often sends her to complete some impossible tasks, such as killing the elder of the universe, assassinating the sword and so on.It''s a common practice to be caught by mistake. It''s not a big story to laugh at Stark''s prison for being a kindergarten. Xingyun has seen countless prisons with advanced technology, captured by the enemy, and then escaped. She is very experienced in these aspects.


    But this time it was different. It took only three seconds for her to recover her consciousness, and she knew that it would be difficult for her to escape this time.


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was hovering in midair, surrounded by four anti gravity launchers constantly radiating energy waves, blocking all her angles up and down, left and right. At this time, she could only stand in midair like a fly.


    It''s dark around, like a cave. The sound of rain outside the cave makes her have the illusion that she has fallen into the hands of mieba again. Carmela will come out from a distance the next second and laugh at her for doing another stupid thing.


    Nebula struggled fiercely, even though she knew it was useless, she was still unwilling to her failure.


    "You''re afraid." Batman in black cape came out from the side. Xingyun didn''t want to let his weak side be seen by this cunning earth man, but he was in a high mood and could not help roaring: "even fear is not because of you!"


    Batman doesn''t like it. He sits alone in a nearby armchair, tapping the keyboard from time to time, or using various scanning devices to try to find the secret of the nebula.


    "Don''t show off your poor technology! Kill me, the body will tell you everything! Come on, kill me! You cowardly maggot. Gotham says you''re a coward. Come and kill me! Do you have the guts? " Nebula can''t help but drink and scold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The cave is full of the roar of the nebula, and the echoes are constantly floating here. It seems that in response to her anger, the outside world suddenly thundered. The continuous drizzle for a long time tends to turn into moderate rain. The sound of rain, thunder and roar mixed together, bringing a burst of noise to the cave. Batman seems not to hear it. He thinks about it from time to time and looks at the Nebula from time to time.


    A dark cave, a rainy night, plus a strange millet and a girl who can''t resist, it seems that what can happen when all these things come together, but what should happen doesn''t happen, what shouldn''t happen happens instead.


    Nebula was shocked to find that part of its mechanical body was cracked by external programs.


    Her arms, mechanical organs, electronic eyes and part of her brain''s memory area were completely exposed, and her heart was half cold.


    Although not all of her memories, only the leakage of this part of her memory area made her fall into the ice.


    This guy named Batman has amazing technological strength. He not only cracked the two subsystems set by Stark when he first repaired the nebula''s body, but also broke through a defense system set at the core of mieba.


    A large number of memories are extracted and displayed in the dark cave through the electronic eye in the way of three-dimensional imaging.


    Batman quietly looks at her memory, carefully and seriously.


    Nebula''s sound system was taken over, and she wanted to scold. As a result, she couldn''t speak a word. She could only hover in the air like a machine, showing outsiders her part of memory.


    ...


    the war machine lived up to people''s expectations and returned to star city with space gems. Captain America, they finished the metropolis business and came back earlier.


    Superman brother drives his little cousin back to work and flies to the North Pole alone. He wants to go to the lonely fortress left by his father and think about some things.


    Big Rachel followed back to star city. Maybe meeting familiar people made her feel better. Maybe Captain America''s nagging made her realize her mistake. In short, she said hello to Lorna and went to tease herself when she was a child.


    Looking at the two lost energy gems in his hand, but still glowing with luster, Stark has mixed feelings. It''s not easy. Now it''s just the real gems.


    "What? Did you come back? "


    The black widow, who rushed back to Star City in succession, waited for most of the day and found that Xingyun hadn''t come back all the time, so they thought things might be troublesome.


    They want to go back to look for people. Although they didn''t know each other before this operation, they should take people back since they are working together.


    "I''ll go!" Stark has the deepest friendship with Xingyun. This time, he also brought people here. He needs to stand up for both emotion and reason.


    "I don''t know why that court chose you, but your task is undoubtedly heavier than all of us. You stay here and I''ll go back to Gotham to find someone." The black widow stopped him.


    Stark has not formally returned to the Avengers. If the leader of the Avengers alliance is the captain of the United States, then the black widow is a deputy leader.


    I have comprehensive ability, good reputation and good relationship with all walks of life.


    After the dissolution of aegis, the former black widow can represent the Avengers alliance to attend the Congressional presentation, and can attend vakanda''s report on the theft of Zhenjin in the United Nations. All these meetings show that she has a certain political appeal. Although she is not as good as stark and Daisy, she has a higher reputation than other superheroes It''s much higher.


    Black widow stopped a group of people to accompany the proposal, she wants to go back to Gotham alone to rescue nebula.


    Now no one is more familiar with Gotham than she is. She thinks it''s her responsibility to lead the team.


    "If Thor gets the jewel, you must go back at the first time. It''s more important there than anything else." Before she left, the black widow whispered to Captain America and stark.


    The implication is that you don''t have to wait for me. It doesn''t matter if you leave me in this world. It''s more important than anyone or anything to gather infinite gems.


    Captain America and stark nodded and agreed.


    It''s not life and death. Lorna and the three children are still here. As long as we solve the problem, Daisy will find a way to take them back. Then the black widow will follow us.


    If we don''t solve the problem of exterminating hegemony, and the whole universe turns into ashes, the black widow can live here instead. So we don''t have to feel sorry for her. It may not be a good thing to go back, and it may not be too bad if we can''t go back. At this time of upheaval, it''s not sure who will die or who will live.


    "You''re right. We''ll give priority to the task, so... Be careful and protect yourself." The captain of the United States said rationally that he didn''t want to give up any of his teammates, but now he really can''t.


    "I''m a snake and scorpion woman. I won''t do anything against myself, so be careful, handsome guys." Smiling indifferently, the black widow waved her hands to several people and drove the heavy motorcycle back to Gotham.With the two gems in hand, Captain America began to prepare for his return.


    This thea here is still hiding in the dark, neither showing up nor offering any help.


    However, torona reported that if the heroes of Marvel got three infinite gems, she would help contact the orange cat over there and pull back a few people.


    So far, the news of Thor hasn''t come back. The central city seems to be completely out of touch with the outside world, and Captain America can''t sit still.


    "I''ll go to central city. You all stay here to protect Tony." The U.S. team is not worried about its combat power. There is no doubt about Thor''s combat power. It''s no exaggeration to say that Thor is the strongest hero of the expeditionary team. The enemy Thor can''t fight, and the remaining few people tied together can''t fight.


    Stark has to guard the two gems, which is the most important thing at present. There is no one. Star city is undoubtedly the safest place with this mysterious and mysterious thea.


    Stark can''t leave Star City.


    Dr. Benner still didn''t like fighting and didn''t force him to follow.


    Ant man, eagle eye and war machine also stay to repair, the U.S. captain alone, went to the central city to inquire about the news.


    What''s Thor doing now? He''s in a little bit of trouble now.


    The process of finding little Franklin is not complicated. There are rocket raccoons acting as a think tank to give ideas. Tol buys his strength. They follow the address given by Lorna and easily find little Franklin in the library.


    It''s different from big Rachel''s misplacing gems and little Rachel''s directly losing gems. Little Franklin uses a string to hang the real gems that have lost energy and now look like rubies on her chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    When I find myself, I also take the gem with me. Now as long as I tell her the truth and let the child take the gem away, the task will be completed.


    Thor thought the task was easy to complete, but with the rocket raccoon falling to the ground, he didn''t wake up again, and the surrounding civilians falling to the side of the road one by one, he knew it was bad.


    A huge and incredible energy cyclone enveloped the whole city. Ordinary people''s physique could not compete with the power. Thor looked anxiously at little Franklin.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is an eight or nine year old girl, but Thor can see through the vanity, which is a disguise. Little Franklin hopes to grow up quickly, in order to read alone in the library, so she changes and conjures up a appearance, and her essence is the baby.


    The time and space in front of her were very chaotic. She turned her back to Thor and looked at an energy mass wrapped in mist and emitting some tiny lightning from time to time.


    Thor looked inside carefully. He saw that four men with the power of time and speed in their bodies were trapped in the void by little Franklin. They were all running fast. Some of them were red lightning, some were blue lightning, some were yellow lightning. They didn''t know that their every move was under the attention of outsiders. They kept running and wearing clothes in the space OK, it seems to be ready to escape this prison which combines the mystery of time and space skills.


    With their running, their own endoplasmic substance is being extracted little by little, and little Franklin is to absorb the strength of these people, make up for his loss from Marvel world to DC world, and forcibly improve his God level.


    Thor patted his head. He was not good at this job, but he had to do it. He had to reason with little Franklin.


    A well-known wild man wants to reason with a little baby whose IQ exceeds four figures! It''s not a joke, it''s a fact.


    "Stop it! Kid, you can''t do this! Once you absorb their power, you will never return to our world again! " Thor cried anxiously, but little Franklin didn''t even look at him. She obviously had her own plan.


    We can''t talk about facts. Let''s talk about friendship. Thor quickly changed his mind.


    "Son, I''m your uncle Thor. Do you remember me?" Thor fiddled with his beard and hair twice, revealing his iconic face.


    Little Franklin looked back at him coldly, not only in the disguised appearance of the eight or nine year old girl, but also in the eyes of the real baby.


    Thor gaped, the baby''s eyes gave him a lot of pressure, this is just a baby! Did he live to be a dog for more than 1500 years?


    He used his brain so fast that he tried to keep the conversation going.


    Suddenly, he took out the golden shovel Daisy had given him to plant trees, and made a gesture to little Franklin: "boy, look at this shovel. Your father and I are friends. Do you remember?"


    Hearing the word "Dad", little Franklin had two points of temperature in her eyes. She gently pointed to the shovel and then to herself: "mine."


    After months of planting trees with a spade, Thor naturally knew the origin of the spade, even if he didn''t know it at first, he knew it later, because there were words written on the back of the spade.


    "May my baby___ Always happy, always happy, love your dad, Daisy Johnson. " The name is blank. It''s obvious that when the artifact was first made, Dai''s father didn''t think about who to use it for.


    It''s not a fake word. It''s just that before the children were born, the shovel was handed over to Thor. Daisy cherished countless scraps in her hand, and she made new toys for the children, and the shovel was abandoned.


    Thor let go and saw the shovel return to little Franklin.


    She reached out and stroked the handwriting on it. Her firm belief was shaken in a moment.


    Torr strike while the iron is hot: "listen to me, son, the current war situation will not change because you have one more universe God. You have unlimited potential and should not be wasted in this universe. Think about your parents and their high hopes for you. Stop your action. We adults have a plan, we will go to the battlefield, and you are all of us People''s hope!


    Please stop. These forces don''t match you. Maybe in your father''s opinion, my strength is nothing, but I am definitely stronger than you now, and my vision and vision are also higher than you. If you absorb their strength, there will be problems. Stop your pace, even if you have to go to the battlefield in the end, but I know that''s definitely not today! "


    Thor is not clear about the specific things, but he knows that little Franklin can''t break through here.


    Inheriting Daisy''s and Wanda''s blood, little Franklin was born an Omega mutant. In just a few months, she reached the summit that an Omega mutant could reach.


    She is now taking a step forward is the universe God, but Daisy hopes that she can extend this step as far as possible. The universe God needs to bear some responsibilities. As a father, she does not want her children to participate in those messy battles. In her father''s view, there are so many universe gods, and there is no shortage of her own daughter.The best result is to maintain the level at the top of the Omega level. When the child has a mature personal values and world outlook, she can decide what kind of path to take.


    Or when Dai''s father is invincible in the world, he can find his daughter a task with more money and less work. Theoretically speaking, there is also room for operation...


    originally, everything was going on in an orderly way, but the super events of exterminating hegemony and the heart of the universe upset the father and daughter''s deployment. Daisy had to send the children to the DC world, while little Franklin was anxious and powerless In this case, I want to take that crucial step.


    Leaving Marvel world, everything before her is interrupted. If you want to go further, you need to absorb some energy here.


    She didn''t think much, so she caught these so-called speeders in the central city.


    Daisy and Cronus, the God of time, were forced to fight at the beginning, because the eternal race has the power of time, but more or less.


    She embarked on the road of the star, not rare what eternal family heritage, can be regarded as the ancestors of the eternal family to draw a clear line, self-reliance.


    Her three children all follow her blood, and naturally all have the characteristics of this part of the eternal family.


    Theoretically speaking, it''s not difficult for three children to make a breakthrough in time. It''s even easier for little Franklin, a child with boundless talent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Little Franklin also has the power of time in her body. She wants to use these speeders to make up for the qualities she needs to upgrade the universe.


    Thor''s words made her ponder, and her original firm idea wavered. Should she continue or stop?


    "Click" a crisp ring, see her hold in the hands of the small golden shovel suddenly broken into powder.


    "Well?! You She looked quickly at Thor, who she thought was the big man.


    "No, I didn''t do anything!" Thor waved again and again to show that he didn''t do it himself.


    "Dad... Dad, is that you?" Little Franklin was stunned. She found that after the golden spade broke, many powders floated in the wind, and all the energy inside the artifact burst out, which eventually triggered a pre stored image in the artifact.


    Daisy''s shadow came out slowly.


    Instead of looking at them, she looked straight ahead and said, "my child, well, I''m sorry, I don''t know who will see this image... I just had an inspiration, so I sealed it up. Well, no matter who you are, if you can activate the final seal, you must be my child. What I want to say is..."


    virtual image Daisy thought for a moment: "what I want to say is that I hope you will grow up happily all the time. No matter what difficulties and obstacles you have, I will leave them to your father. Even your mother can handle them. Is there anything else in the world that can embarrass me? Really? No, ha ha! Difficulties and obstacles do not exist! Don''t worry, you don''t need to make any sacrifice or choice. Your invincible father can handle it! Well, that''s it. "


    It''s a bit absurd. It''s a work of whim. Most of Daisy forgets it when she''s finished. She doesn''t know that the shovel has gone through so many twists and turns, and finally has completed her mission.


    "Dad..." little Franklin''s tears finally flowed out, and her illusion did not lift, but like an eight or nine year old girl, squatting in the corner, holding her knees, sobbing softly.


    Thor felt very embarrassed now. He was still thinking about the gem. He couldn''t leave. If it didn''t seem appropriate to comfort him in the past, little Franklin turned his back to him, and obviously didn''t want to be disturbed.


    He could only look serious, eight feet away, and look at it quietly, just like Odin.


    Little Franklin had a strong character and returned to normal after crying for less than half a minute.


    When she realized that she had done something wrong, she stopped the pace of upgrading directly, and waved to several speeders to release the imprisonment.


    It''s impossible to apologize. If these guys hadn''t run like wild donkeys in the time and space near the central city, she wouldn''t have seen them.


    Expecting a baby to apologize? How is that possible? I''ll let you go. I''ll give you face.


    Little Franklin waved her hand, and the God speed force that had been absorbed returned to their God speed force space. She also put some of the speeders back to their respective positions and modified some of their memories.


    In their eyes, they are just a moment of absence.


    Little Franklin didn''t spend much time in the central city. After knowing that Thor was going to collect infinite gems, she asked Thor to hold the comatose rocket raccoon. Then she met the captain of the United States who came to help, and they went back to star city together.


    Lorna comes to get the child quickly. It seems that big Rachel wants to go back to marvel world with her. Neither of them talks and looks at each other for a long time.


    Captain America and stark are in a dilemma. They don''t know how to persuade them. They can only watch them solve the problem by themselves.


    Finally, Lorna has Daisy''s will to suppress big Rachel. Although she is unwilling, big Rachel is forced to leave.


    Marvel''s people are all relieved, so far they have all the three infinite gems in the DC world.


    Stark looked out the door from time to time. The black widow and Xingyun never came back. Ten people came out. Should eight people go back?


    "You''d better leave now. They won''t have an accident here." All the time, she walked out slowly.


    Several people all look at stark, who shoulders the task entrusted by the life court. Theoretically speaking, he should have some irreplaceable role.


    "They''re going to be OK, aren''t they?" He asked thea in an unquestionable tone.


    "Of course."


    "How are we going to get back?" Stark soon put aside his worries. Even if he was really separated, he would make a rational choice in the face of the crisis of the whole multiverse. Now he really shouldn''t waste time and can''t afford to.


    With a wave of her hand, they came to a wilderness.


    Her hands waved continuously, and the magic mantras were recited. Countless secret threads were converging quickly.


    Originally, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and the world consciousness seemed to roar because of being provoked.


    With a smile of indifference in the corner of her mouth, the massiness of the clouds made Marvel''s people shudder, but she was still casting her own magic.The boundless black fog blocked the dark clouds that were about to thunder and lightning, as if someone had separated the world from manwei people.


    Thea gave a soft drink and clapped her left hand into the void.


    A dark, as if able to absorb all the light of the door suddenly emerged.


    There''s no danger in such a dark door, is there? It doesn''t look like a serious way to leave? Stark looked at Thor, hoping the former Thor could give him some advice.


    It''s a pity that Thor is only interested in drinking and fighting, and magic is not within his understanding. What''s more, it''s alien space magic.


    "The energy on your side is declining rapidly. That big lazy cat doesn''t have enough power to support you to do ultra long distance transmission. It will shorten the distance by a little half if you take the road of death." Thea seemed to understand their concerns and explained them patiently.


    But her explanation is better than no explanation. Looking at the dark passage, several people are a little trembling. It''s the terror between life and death. What''s the name of this passage? The road to death?! Are we normal people going this way?


    But now the situation is critical, so we have to go or not.


    Stark asked a question he was more concerned about: "is this road fully automatic? There''s no need. We''re still looking for our way in there, right? "


    Thea gently shook her head: "I and big lazy cat positioning has been completed, do not need you to find the way."


    "Good!" Stark walked in without saying a word.


    After looking at each other, the rest of them entered the so-called road of death and sneaked back to marvel world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The road of death is extremely calm. There is no explosion sound of energy colliding with each other, and there are no all kinds of grotesque phenomena during transmission. The moment stark walks into the passage, he feels like he is dead! Impacted by the cold energy, he drifted along the passage as if. Under the action of a strong thrust and another pull, he felt that he was advancing at an uncountable super high speed.


    In addition to the whole body hair wood, this transmission experience can be said to be excellent, is too cold, cold to stark feel his head is frozen!


    There was no energy to think about exterminating tyrants or black widows. The anxiety that was constantly emerging in the past seemed to be completely contained. An idea came into his mind. It made him feel very comfortable here and he wanted to sleep all the time.


    The road of death was very smooth, but it was not long. At the moment of leaving the road of death, he immediately regained his normal consciousness.


    The familiar sense of space disorder is coming again. If the road of death before was a fast motor car, now it is a very slow roller coaster, or a roller coaster that will never stop rolling. He knows that he is going home!


    "Er - cough! Wow - "before he opened his eyes, stark vomited, as if to spit out the gall.


    His vision blurred to see what seems to be a small pepper figure is running to help him.


    Taking a few deep breaths, stark was helped to his feet.


    Looking back, I found that a few little friends were no better than him.


    There was nothing wrong when he went, and Thor, as tough as a steel man, was half kneeling on the ground to breathe.


    From the expression, it seems that they are even more uncomfortable than a few of them combined.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Thor waved his hand to leave himself alone, you let me have a rest!


    If it''s normal transmission, it''s nothing with his strong constitution. The key is that the first third of the road of death does too much damage to him.


    As soon as ordinary people close their eyes and open their eyes, stark still thinks that this road to death can cure anxiety disorder. He''s beautiful.


    But the gods are different. The gods'' perception of death is quite different from that of ordinary people. It''s a kind of spiritual trauma. Thor needs a lot of time to recover this trauma and forget the erosion of death on himself.


    Several members of the expeditionary team were breathing heavily to relieve the discomfort in their bodies.


    The people who brought them back were also very tired.


    The wooden staff that big orange used to hold force was thrown aside, and with a little fat stomach, he was lying on the ground panting.


    The Johnsons also leaned against the wall, their faces covered with sweat, trying to calm their shortness of breath.


    This transmission almost drained all the energy in their bodies, and they can still sit quietly at this time, which is the expression of deep foundation.


    The rest of Dr. strange and Warlock Adam are also tired. Adam is a little stronger, and he can barely stand with his walking stick. Dr. strange has collapsed to the ground.


    "Nata? ... "the Falcon, who was a little late, found that their team was short of people and looked a little dim.


    Black widow is absolutely the backbone of the Federation. It''s not too much to say that it''s the vice captain. At this time, it''s obvious that this man didn''t come back with him, which makes people have some associations.


    "She''s OK, at least for the time being. It''s up to us."


    Stark breathed several times to suppress the same discomfort in his body, and took out three infinite gems.


    It''s like turning on some kind of switch. In the DC world, it''s just ordinary gems. But back here, the three gems immediately glow with their own brilliance.


    The purple power gem, the blue space gem and the red reality gem are reflected in each other. The heart gem that has been kept by little pepper, the soul gem in Adam''s hand and the time gem of Dr. strange also shine at the same time and respond.


    Six infinite gems finally gathered together.


    "Where are the infinite gloves?" Stark asked the men who stayed at home.


    The left-hand version of the infinite glove has been built with the help of Asgard''s dwarf king, and the mechanical version of the infinite glove has also given the design to Mr. magic. Simply speaking, Mr. magic is not as good as stark in engineering, but the gap is not big, so it should not be difficult to make gloves.


    "Here you are!" The Falcon opened a box on the side with some difficulty, and the left-hand version of infinite glove was lying quietly in the box.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? ... "Captain America stood up slowly, but he found that there was something wrong with the people who stayed in the Avengers League.


    In order to maintain the transmission channel, Wanda and Qin''s energy consumption is too large, and their mental and physical bodies are overwhelmed. Now they are extremely weak, which can be explained. But how can those people in the distance all look sick? Before he left, he called on all Avengers to gather. Now he seems to see a falcon? What about the rest? What about the staff at Avengers headquarters?


    Although the headquarters of Avengers is a suburb, it''s a suburb of New York City after all. It''s not noisy at ordinary times, but it''s definitely not as quiet as it is now.There was no human voice, not even the singing of birds.


    "What''s the matter!? Was it attacked by the enemy? " He asked anxiously.


    "The gods of the universe are about to be defeated, or have already been defeated! At present, the universe is entering the countdown stage before annihilation, all mortals have fallen into deep sleep, and people with some special energy have been affected by them, so you should move fast, and time is really short! "


    Said Adam weakly, holding his cane hard.


    Just as he was talking, the Falcon injected adrenaline into his thigh. By this unconventional means, he forced to overdraw his physical potential to resist his mental fatigue.


    Spiderman, who was always full of vitality in the past, seems to have withered. His and Spiderman''s abilities come from Spiderman totem. At this time, they are greatly affected. Spiderman is paralyzed and in a state of sleeping instead of sleeping. Spiderman is energetic, but it''s only a matter of time before she faints.


    Other super powers, such as the magic four who absorbed the energy of the primitive universe, such as hill who used heart-shaped grass, are in a very bad state now. Let alone fighting, they are all stubborn.


    There are 7 billion people in the world, and less than 100 of them are still awake. The same is true in the universe. Countless intelligent lives are now in deep sleep.


    If the gods win, then everyone will be happy and everyone will wake up. If the hegemony is defeated, then there is no need to wake up. Go back to the origin with the universe and wait for the birth of the next new multiverse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    "Er, I think I''m a little dizzy..." the rocket raccoon with the worst physique in the expedition team was the first one to appear abnormal. It consumed most of his physical strength to go back and forth twice. When he was in the central city, he was knocked unconscious by little Franklin once again. Now his resistance to the outside world is very weak.


    One stumbled to the ground, struggled twice and couldn''t stand up any more.


    Torr wanted to pull this little friend. As soon as he reached out his arm, he felt an invisible wave bombarding his brain and soul. The power of this attack was so strong and the covering area was so large. He felt that his control of the divine power in his body had dropped to the lowest point.


    What is worse than him is the former left behind people, Qin and Wanda bear the brunt. As the hosts of Phoenix power and chaos power, they are the most powerful. However, in order to send the expedition team to and bring it back, their physical and mental strength have been reduced to the lowest point. At this time, they are rushed by invisible waves, Wanda''s head tilts and faints on the spot. Qin''s fingers tremble twice, and then they fall to the ground He went to one side.


    Big orange, Spiderman, Spiderman, seriously injured Captain Marvel, magic four, Hercules, Dr. strange all fainted.


    Even the eagle eye and the war machine that just came back did not resist the impact of this wave spreading from deep space and fell to the ground.


    "Come on! Stark! There''s really no time, I feel! The gods will not be able to withstand it Adam couldn''t help shouting, had to say that his real strength is better than all the people present.


    He holds a cane, in order to resist the impact of these laws from deep space to the multiverse, he makes his body cocooned in half, relying on cocooning to barely maintain the consumption in his body.


    The ultimate eraser made by Mr. magic has been taken and placed in the center of the room. However, this device is only a primary version now. I''m afraid it can''t even wipe off a hair when it is used to wipe out the hegemony of the heart of the universe. We need to rely on infinite gems to upgrade it.


    As for whether or not to achieve the desired goal after ascension, no one knows, not even Adam.


    "I''ll do it!" Stark is dizzy to the extreme, pepper has fainted in the side, there is no time to see his pregnant daughter-in-law, he forced to take infinite gloves.


    "Your physical strength is not enough to support this kind of consumption, or I come, Tony, you have more important tasks!" Someone took a step faster than him, and Dr. Benner instantly turned into the Hulk. With a roar, he overtook stark in two steps and grabbed the infinite glove with six gems.


    Colorful light from the glove through the whole body, unbeatable energy impact on the heart, even with the Hulk''s physical quality or directly overturned on the ground.


    "Give it to me! Benner The American captain rushed to help, but after two steps, he still stumbled into one side of the table.


    Super soldier serum is also a power of Marvel world. Even if it is a combination of chemistry and alchemy, it is still a cutting-edge power.


    On the eve of the annihilation of the universe, the captain of the United States felt that every time he went further, the strength of cells in his body dropped a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that he had lost the power of serum. In an instant, he became an old man, his will was still firm, but his body was about to reach the end of his life. The last picture that appeared before him was that he met Peggy Carter. No matter how unwilling he was, it could only turn into a sigh.


    Thor forced his way forward two steps, exhausted his inner strength, and fell to one side.


    "I can! I can! I can The Hulk''s face became very old, and the power in the cell was extracted by him. With the explosion of this power, he struggled to stand up. According to the method mentioned by several people before, he manipulated the gloves, mobilized the power of the whole body, and made a response to the ultimate eraser.


    With the dull sound of "boom", the ultimate eraser who used to be as white as a work of art seems to have been bombarded by huge thunder, among which countless rays burst out.


    Innumerable rules of the universe are fused together by this small technological product. Infinite gems have forcibly upgraded this technological product, so that it can obtain a little qualification to participate in the ultimate war, just a little.


    Promotion is huge, so is the cost.


    Infinite gloves were broken into powder on the spot. It took less than a month for this fresh artifact to be completely destroyed. It can be regarded as the artifact with the shortest life span.


    Just like guns have recoil, any use of extraordinary power needs to bear the recoil brought by the laws of the universe.


    The Hulk, as the controller and the driver of this powerful energy, fell to one side at the moment when he snapped his fingers.


    His strong body was almost carbonized, and the gamma ray cells that provided him with endless vitality were instantly silent to the deepest part of his body, and there was no trace of his appearance.


    The inner energy of infinite gems is stimulated to the extreme by infinite gloves. None of the power gems, space gems, reality gems, soul gems, time gems and soul gems survive. All of them are broken into powder. As the embodiment of several rules, gems return to the universe, waiting for the next rule to take shape.Dr. strange, who barely opened one eye, completely fainted when he saw this scene. I''m sorry. Kamataji has been guarding for countless years, and the gem has been destroyed in her own hands! I have no face to see my ancestors!


    His heart aches. Adam''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache together.


    The soul gem is closely related to him, and is the source of his life and magic. Now the gem is broken into powder, which is not a big blow to him.


    This directly shakes his foundation. Far from being able to extract power from the soul world, the whole soul world begins to fight back because he has lost the soul gem.


    Originally, he wanted to go to deep space with stark. He was ready to talk to mieba. He felt that he could persuade mieba to give up using the heart of the universe.


    Now say a fart! He was in trouble at home and abroad, and he had no mental power left. His last thought was that he didn''t play any role this time, and he didn''t get any benefits without a soul gem. I''m not reconciled!


    The last point of mental exhaustion, Adam was surrounded by golden cocoons, he fell into a deeper sleep than everyone present.


    "Dr. Benner? Steve? Thor Stark grabs the ultimate eraser. The surface of this ultimate weapon is a little shabby. It seems that it has been used many times. Its weight is heavier than before. Besides, there is nothing unusual.


    He looked around and found that everyone had passed out except himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Adam was wrapped in golden cocoons, like a rice dumpling.


    There is a dark red magic cyclone on Wanda''s body surface, and a faint flame appears on Qin''s face and arms.


    As for Thor, Captain Marvel and Hercules, they all fainted.


    Stark suspected that he was the only sober man in the whole earth, even in the whole world, and there was an unknown energy that was helping him resist the impact of the laws of the whole universe.


    Although he didn''t think it was useful, he still gently pressed his chest, equipped with nano armor, held the ultimate eraser in his hand, and cried to the air, "Hey, my side is ready, if you... Slow down, slow down!"


    Before he finished his words, he felt as if a powerful force had broken him into a molecule, and then he was reassembled in another place.


    Fast is really fast, there is no time for hesitation and thinking, which can be said to be very efficient.


    It''s the feeling that you regard yourself as a machine and are disassembled and assembled, which is very uncomfortable.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the glittering life, and the court was standing not far away from him.


    At this time, the life court was in a mess. The golden light was still there, but the visible light was dim by several percent. Only the middle of the three faces were still working. One of the left and right faces was almost destroyed, and the other seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The huge body is covered with scars, and a left hand is missing a small half in the palm position, with the thumb, index finger, middle finger and three fingers missing.


    Now the court of life and dignity do not match, just like a soldier about to fall.


    Stark didn''t know if he was looking at him. He said hello casually. Then he had time to look around.


    Miserable! It''s terrible.


    Corpses are everywhere. The huge mechanical life that had been to the earth and was called God by Daisy is everywhere. There are thousands of them, all of them become corpses.


    The planet devourer stark had seen was now only half of his body, missing from above his waist. According to his guess, the great God was probably dead.


    There were still many corpses he didn''t know. They should be all the fighting gods. Stark''s armor also scanned some invisible energy sources, which seemed to contain something mysterious that he couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t look, Tony. The colorful cyclone on your left is eternity, and the flocculent in the distance is infinity." The words of the court of life reverberated in Stark''s ear. He gave a quick voice, but then he thought it was wrong. Doesn''t the court of life usually speak in this tone?


    "Yes, you guessed right. Now I''m acting for the life court. My ex has died in the war. Didn''t Adam tell you? His vision is lower than I expected... "The language is still full of dignity, but the tone is very familiar.


    Stark quickly looked up, as if trying to find some traces of Daisy from the dead face of the life court.


    Xianyu has become the coach, Daisy is also speechless, but the situation is to push her to this position.


    If she can get to the position of life court, she can be beautiful and bubbly, and give her daughter-in-law an official job, and find a good job for her daughter. All the hard work will be handed over to Adam and mieba, but that''s normal!


    Now really is not a good job, not only is not a good job, or a bad job.


    This is Daisy''s first time to see the level of omnipotent universe. Even if the omnipotent universe failed to reach the perfect stage because of Matthew and the erasure of Pharaoh Akhenaten, it would leak some energy from time to time, which is a side leak version. However, it still reached the level of omnipotent universe.


    Ordinary gods only master one rule, or one rule. Mechanical life has unique conditions in this respect. They can concentrate on one road without external interference.


    And Daisy, the gods of the universe, either by nature or by chance, have mastered some rules.


    These laws are not either one or the other. Many of them can be explored.


    For example, Daisy now monopolizes the power of the star, and she also takes into account some laws of power, space and reality. At the same time, she is no stranger to fate and time.


    Among the gods of the universe, the weak master one or two, the strong master a dozen, dozens.


    But just like the seventy-two stunts of Shaolin, it''s amazing to master some of them. Everyone has their limits.


    The only one that has no limit is the life court. As the ruler and judge of the multiverse, the life court can control and use all laws.


    He can use the power of life, the power of death, the power of fire, the power of ice, and even Daisy''s star power. This is the convenience given by his position. As long as it is something in Marvel world, he can use it.


    However, the supreme existence still limits the upper limit of the life court. He can control and use thousands of laws, but he can''t integrate them and make them become a part of himself. This is also the reason why he, as the peak of the multiverse, can''t reach the omnipotent cosmic level in any case.Today, the heart of the universe is a real all-round universal.


    All laws can be skillfully used, and they can be amended and integrated according to their own intentions, which is better than the life court which can only use the laws.


    The battle between the two sides entered a hot stage from the beginning.


    The heart of the original space-time universe didn''t care about the encirclement and suppression of the gods. It killed one by one, two by two, and one by one. Finally, it killed the life court and completely destroyed the multiverse.


    This time and space he did not do so, but ignored the attack of the gods, straight to the life court.


    Although he was beaten black and blue by the gods, but still with a huge loss of energy, he killed the only manager of the multiverse who could compete with him.


    Looking back, mieba showed his ferocious fangs, and the gods were slaughtered one by one. Even if Mephisto begged, he was crushed by mieba.


    At this time, the gods can''t resist the fierce power of mieba. Daisy has the power of DC Universe, mieba can''t kill her, but her core ability is still the ability of Marvel world. If she doesn''t want to give up everything of Marvel world, she can''t resist the suppression of the heart of the universe.


    At this critical moment, as the first temporary worker in the multiverse, director Dai can only take office.


    The life court died at a time when the universe should not have appeared. As the number one in the ranking, if she does not want to be hammered to death by the heart of the universe, she must and can only accept this position and become a new life court.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    From salted fish to coach, from soy sauce to main force, the mental process is extremely complex. If you force a comment, Daisy can only say that she is forced!


    The gods of the universe are dead. She can''t do it.


    When someone takes over the post of general manager, it''s all beautiful. With his eyes closed, someone flatters him. When he has nothing to do, he embezzles public money and enjoys a happy life until he reaches the peak of his life.


    And she started with a nightmare. She didn''t see any good, and the universe heart killed her.


    She seems to have become Yan Liang. As a result, she just woke up and found that Guan Erye had already killed her.


    Resist, fight, fight! That''s the only choice.


    If Yan Liang killed Guan Er ye, he would still be Yan Liang. Yuan Shao would not let him see the gate.


    Daisy, this is not the same. If she kills mieba, resets the heart of the universe, makes everything return to the starting point, and makes the nonexistent events still not exist, then the life court and the gods of the universe will revive with the return of the heart of the universe, and her temporary job will be beaten back to its original shape.


    It can be said that there is no benefit in this position. The supreme existence has not issued a formal appointment at all, but others have killed the tyrant, and she can''t resist.


    It''s not good to work hard and toss for a long time. I''m afraid that to say good is to experience the peak of the multiverse in advance and understand the power of the laws of the whole Marvel world.


    From multiverse level to omnipotent level, we need to go through two stages.


    Mieba said that all the gods in the universe are not gods. Strictly speaking, this is true. They are omniscient and omnipotent. Only when these two conditions are met can they meet the standard of "God" and reach the universal level.


    Mieba integrates the heart of the universe. He is omnipotent because he knows everything.


    The life court is limited by the supreme existence. Although it is omniscient, it is not omnipotent.


    That''s the difference between the two.


    Daisy also gained the realm of omniscient life court, she now knows all. She knows all the things, people, science and technology, magic, martial arts in Marvel world before today, the changes of rules, the evolution of rules, the development of the universe, the rise and fall of gods, the changes of history, everything.


    However, the amount of information was too much, which exceeded her capacity limit. Although she felt it was a pity, she had to give up a lot of knowledge in order not to let her head be exploded by all kinds of information.


    Also accepted is the combat power of the life court, and the enormous energy.


    There was so much energy that she felt that she was going crazy. In order to release the energy and let herself control the energy at the top of the multiverse with the medium essence of the multiverse, the fresh life court had to fight with the heart of the universe.


    She controls her new body as rigid as a mecha, and her own realm is not enough. At this non-existent time point, there is no appointment of supreme existence, and there is no time for her to be familiar with new abilities. It is not too much to say that she is the weakest life court.


    It''s not enough to describe her present predicament to rush to the shelves and cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily.


    Super intelligence is used to the extreme, but many rules and regulations are still confused. Some are specious when they are used, while others are different when they are used. The effect is that they are totally different, and they are in a hurry.


    Most of her injuries are at that stage.


    The good news is that the heart of the universe has come to an end.


    The longer the battle time, the more energy will leak from the side.


    The heart of the universe will not disappear because of this. It''s just that with more and more energy flowing out of mieba''s body, his fusion of the heart of the universe is also rapidly decreasing, and he can control less and less energy.


    He has fallen out of the omnipotent universe level, and now he can''t reach the omniscient and omnipotent level. It can only be said that he is more omniscient and omnipotent than daisy in this battle. Compared with himself horizontally, the heart of the universe has been weakened to the extreme.


    Daisy is gradually adapting to these new abilities brought by her role as life court, and the gap between them is gradually widening.


    Stacke''s timely appearance made Daisy even more relieved.


    At least he was a reinforcements, and finally he didn''t fight alone.


    Facing the heart of the universe alone, it''s very stressful.


    "Are you Daisy? Oh, it''s a good mix... When can I use it better? If it''s not too much trouble, can you give me an instruction? " Stark raised the ultimate eraser in his hand.


    The huge amount of information makes Daisy miserable. Superman, the kryptonians, for the first time, experience the pain of receiving information from the whole planet. If it''s 1, she now receives all the past information from the whole multiverse. Her pain is 1 trillion!


    Her solution is to put the access to information in her own eyes. What she sees will show all the history of this thing. Don''t make trouble without looking. She calls this ability the eye of wisdom.Daisy just took a look at stark and understood what happened. Even their experience in the DC Universe was 70% to 80%.


    She knew the ultimate eraser before, but it was based on Wanda''s chaotic magic. It had a low upper limit on its ability, and it was not really the ultimate eraser. At most, it was an embryonic form.


    Now this is different. If you are forced to raise your power by infinite gems, it will definitely play an unexpected role in this kind of battle.


    But she whispered: "this thing has a lot of sequelae. If you use it, I guess..."


    stark interrupted her: "is your so-called multiverse coming to an end? If this battle is lost, then everyone will die? "


    I can''t hide that, Daisy nodded.


    Even a casual worker, she can see the whole multiverse.


    Because they are fighting at the end of time and space, the disappearance of countless energies and laws, and the death of gods and life courts, the multiverse is on the verge of collapse. If they lose, everyone, including Wanda and Qin, will be doomed.


    She took over the position of life court, which made it more difficult for her to escape. Now it''s a joke to talk about sacrifice or not, but a fight to the death.


    "If I can''t go back, take care of pepper and her baby for me..."


    stark quickly abandoned his personal problems, held up the ultimate eraser in a hurry and asked, "you''ve taken me too far. When on earth will this thing be used? Is there an exact time? And how do you use it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    The ultimate eraser is the size of a lighter, with no aiming device, no ignition device, which is extremely crude for people like stark who are a little obsessive-compulsive in mechanical engineering.


    It''s Mr. magic''s way of thinking that can only be done by people who have no way of thinking. From the inside to the outside, it doesn''t conform to the aesthetic feeling of engineering design at all.


    If you have plenty of time, according to Stark''s work habits, you will practice several times in private, analyze and record various performances, and make an optimization. That''s the right way to use it.


    Now that he has no time to do experiments and is directly involved in the battlefield, what he thinks is not reliable.


    Even though the situation was tense, he could not help asking: "was it you or your predecessor who left me a message? How the hell does that guy know about me? Has my reputation spread so far? "


    Daisy was speechless for a while, but it had to be said that Stark''s brain tonic made sense.


    She was not sure whether the life court she left a message for stark was her own. Her position was temporary. Once mieba was killed and the heart of the universe was restored, everything would return to normal. She had to go back and continue to be her salted fish goddess.


    But the court of life is independent of time and space. Today Daisy is the court of life, and tomorrow she will not be. What about the future? In the future, if the court of life dies again, this is a completely predictable thing... One has two, at a normal time point, she will continue to carry the flag.


    She is not sure whether she will leave a message to stark in the future.


    Judging from the experience of her predecessor''s life court, it seems very abrupt that he left a message to stark. Director Dai asked herself, looking back, it''s a bit like her own style of doing things...


    of course, now she certainly won''t admit that even if she has this idea, she hasn''t done it yet?


    She shook her head: "it has nothing to do with me. I was at the scene then. How could it be me? You think too much!"


    Bullying stark doesn''t understand the mystery. She''s putting the pot on her predecessor''s head.


    Daisy didn''t want to be in charge of this. This is the task given to you by the former life court. What do you want me to do?


    But now she hesitated, and stark said she couldn''t use it, so she had to face up to it.


    It''s good to kill ba for a second, but what if you hurt yourself by mistake?


    She had to observe the ultimate eraser with her newly acquired eye of wisdom.


    The principle, design idea and internal operation mode are all broken at a glance: "it''s hard for me to say when to use it. Pay attention to it yourself. Of course... I will try my best to remind you to use your eyes when using it, or focus your attention on the target, pull the trigger, and the remaining things will run automatically. Remember, you only have one chance."


    Daisy then rushed up, her palm holding countless difficult to observe the energy, light and shadow as if flashing hundreds of millions of lives, with almost the same output of the big bang.


    Mieba on the other side also roared to meet him. Deep blue energy flowed continuously outside his body, which made it difficult for him to merge again. The heart of the universe gave him only one chance. To lose it was to give up, and the leaked energy could never be found again.


    That is to say, even if he knocks down Daisy and kills stark now, he will lose so much energy of cosmic heart, and he will not have the chance to reshape Marvel world. This battle is a battle of life and death for daisy. If she wins, she will return to normal. If she loses, she will turn into ashes. For mieba, her belief and ideal will be devastated once again. In the future, she can only face a multiverse that is gradually going to be destroyed. In fact, she is almost dead.


    His will is a little depressed at this time, and the difficulty of controlling the heart of the universe is no less than Daisy''s energy of controlling the life court.


    When we were all eternal people, mieba was better than daisy in terms of fighting power, realm and understanding of the world.


    When she gets the power of the star, and all the way up to the multiverse level, there will be a big gap between them.


    The challenge of leapfrogging exists objectively. The hierarchy of Marvel world is not strict. Mieba was just a father to be at that time, but even in the face of some father to be, he was not afraid.


    However, there is a limit to this challenge. The more level one is OK. The more level two is almost like a miracle. The more level three is an impossible thing.


    Mieba lags behind daisy in terms of realm and combat power before gaining the heart of the universe.


    Now that he has gained the heart of the universe, he has to not only prevent himself from being assimilated by this unconventional energy, but also use the energy in it. In fact, the burden is far greater than Daisy''s.


    At least the energy of the life court didn''t trip her and couldn''t receive it. It was her own problem.


    At this time, mieba really insisted on his iron will. He only knew that he was going to win now!


    At this time, their bodies had already reached the limit, and the scale unit of the material world was meaningless to them. Daisy hid her human body in the depth of the life court, and mieba also made a similar move.Just like the big bang attack did not get the attention of mieba, he smashed the energy cyclone with one hit.


    Daisy immediately changed her moves. She couldn''t fight for mieba by simply fighting for energy. She took a breath and burst out a large number of translucent floccules in her eyes, ears, mouth and nose. They quickly combined in the air to form an endless galaxy of gorgeous stars.


    All the spots in the river are dazzling stars. The stars pull each other and link with each other. Finally, the star river gathers unmatched energy and entangles itself in a chain.


    Bound by Daisy''s chain of stars, countless particles of stars constantly hit his body.


    The chain of the galaxy is not a flesh and blood entity at all, but an energy body.


    As Daisy waved her hand, she set up twelve golden pillars in the void, each of which absorbed several cosmic energies. Thousands of golden lights exploded on mieba''s energy body, making countless holes, big or small.


    Mieba has no fear. He looks up and smiles bitterly: "is it the same old way? Don''t you have some new means? "


    Daisy snorted with disdain. Isn''t that bullshit! It seems that mieba''s time to master the heart of the universe is almost the same as her time to take over the life court. In fact, there is a big gap.


    The heart of the universe is independent of time. Heaven knows how long mieba has been studying the heart of the universe for a thousand years? Or 10000 years?


    What about her? At this time, she can give full play to the ability of the life court. She thinks that she has already played a super level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The understanding of various rules can not be achieved overnight. Daisy''s star power is the most familiar attack method in combat.


    Don''t use your most familiar skills, do you use the trial power of life court? That thing needs a selfless state of mind. She doesn''t know if it''s absolutely fair. She only knows that it''s a little far away from herself...


    mieba laughs. Daisy doesn''t care. She takes the chain to tie him up twice.


    Mieba realized that he was acting too much. He couldn''t stand it if he didn''t resist and let it go.


    With the efforts of mieba, you can see that the chain of Xinghe is covered with a layer of dark blue shadow, and the invisible golden light is also dyed blue, and all the gold pillars are covered with a layer of fine sand. Two of the gold pillars have produced a lot of fine cracks, and the collapse is only in an instant.


    Daisy didn''t hesitate any more. She came to mieba in a flash, raised her right hand and punched the guy in the head.


    Mieba disdains this crude fighting method, but when the enemy''s fist comes, he can''t use his head to fight, can he? It''s time to take the move. The energy attack in your hand will be cancelled directly. You can hold Daisy''s attack, and the two giants who are higher than the universe will fight together again.


    Stark is standing on the outside. His energy shield has been opened to the maximum, but the energy aftershocks from time to time make the total energy in his armor drop at an exaggerated speed.


    "Timing... Timing?" The continuous impact made him spit blood in the armor, but he didn''t care about his body at all, but held the ultimate eraser tightly.


    At first, I was worried about being discovered by mieba, but then I found out that the other party didn''t see him at all. Was he covered up or ignored? He reckons the former.


    Holding the hope of all people in the multiverse and all intelligent life in his hand, he was so nervous that he had a stomachache.


    He was worried about his misjudgment, and he would be too late to repent.


    Stark felt that he was under great psychological pressure. He estimated that he would not die in the backfire of the ultimate eraser, but also in heart disease.


    The contrast between the two sides is still very obvious. Daisy is not the opponent to destroy hegemony. Once Daisy falls down, stark estimates that he can''t hold it for a second, so he wants to throw out his trump card to win the game, but he is afraid that his recklessness will cause irreparable consequences.


    "Steady, steady, you can do it! You are iron man! Iron Man! Think about your child, you can''t panic! " Stark kept cheering himself up, but when he saw that Daisy or the current life court was interrupted by mieba and tore off her arm, he was still very nervous.


    Is it time for me to do it now? Or wait a minute? Whether you are current or former, can''t you give me a hint!


    Daisy vomites blood, and the golden blood with infinite energy is spilled out like money. She can''t beat mieba who has the heart of the universe.


    It was all-round crushing, but she was not helpless.


    After sacrificing one arm and even hurting her body, she finally found the fighter she was looking forward to.


    The only arm quickly leaned out, aimed at mieba''s eyes and buckled down.


    ''s two evil eyed eyeballs have been buckled by her. This is part of the essence of the one eyed variant, and it is also a part of supporting the balance of the body.


    Daisy''s palm was strong, and the energy of these two groups could be said to be evil aggregates was directly crushed by her.


    At the same time, take a big breath and use the energy in the body to regenerate the arm.


    Now the energy is still in the life court. If you win later and your ex revives, you should use your own energy to repair your body...


    "ah! Ah! ¡ª¡ªNo, I won''t give up! You will not disturb my mind The fragile balance in mieba''s body was broken, countless thoughts were surging wildly, and the passing speed of the heart of the universe increased instantly.


    "Come out for me!" Daisy''s eyes penetrate the distance between time and space. She comes to mieba in an instant and aims at mieba''s heart. As soon as her palm goes in and out, she pulls another mieba out.


    This is the original universe and she, and Adam competition, and was stripped of the eyes of the mieba. He fused the unique essence of life and reborn his own eyes. He used the dark vortex to merge his ectopic plane apposition and finally got the heart of the universe.


    ''s original blind hegemony, the one eyed heteromorphic essence and the ectopic face destroy the hegemony, which made a new balance between the balance and the heart of the universe.


    Daisy took a drastic step to disintegrate the foundation of the heart of the universe and see what else he could do to maintain his homeostasis.


    It''s three little horses pulling carts. Now kill two of them. How can he pull them!


    This exterminator has only a normal height, and it is only a quasi father level strength. It will not be so big with the ultimate eraser.


    "Right now!" Daisy yelled. Stark followed her voice and looked at mieba, who was only 2.5 meters tall. This crazy Titan almost killed him in the cancer universe, firmly pressed the trigger of the ultimate eraser."Click" a light ring, some of the worn-out ultimate eraser in Stark''s hands issued a burst of white light.


    Compared with the light they emitted in the previous battle, the light of the ultimate eraser is so weak that it can be ignored. The light emitted by a random piece of ten million stars is 10000 times more intense than this, but the actual power is not calculated in this way.


    The blind mieba in the current universe is pulled out of the body of mieba in the heart of the universe. Daisy won''t let him go back easily.


    Countless energies constantly hit the heart of the universe to destroy hegemony, forcing him to enter the resistance. With such a little delay, the ultimate eraser''s erasure arrived.


    "No! ¡ª¡ªI integrate the heart of the universe, I am the only true God in the universe! You have no right to do that! no ¡ª¡ª¡±Mieba''s roar shakes the world, but erasing doesn''t stop because of his loud voice.


    Like wiping the blackboard with a board, mieba''s hand suddenly disappeared, followed by his arms, feet, legs, and finally his trunk.


    He wanted to say something, but his body turned into ashes, his lips moved, and the blind man mieba didn''t say anything.


    The heart of the universe tries to save his death with her own energy, but Daisy is not a fool. She tries her best to stop him.


    The golden body is just like a sieve, and it leaks everywhere. But she still blocks all attacks, and acts as an insurmountable barrier between the universe heart and the blind man.


    "You lost! Cough Daisy saw the blind mieba disappear in front of her eyes, and she finally laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Ignoring the roar of mieba in the heart of the universe, blind mieba goes to the end of himself with reluctance, and no one can save him.


    The limbs, then the trunk, and finally the head, also have a trace of the heart of the universe in his body, but this amount is not much after all, only causes a little delay, and the ultimate eraser completely erases the traces of his existence.


    No, it doesn''t exist any more. It''s not a matter of life and death. It has nothing to do with sister Rufeng. It''s a root denial.


    Ha ha Daisy burst out laughing.


    It''s really not easy. From the beginning, Matthew Malloy began to plan and revise the course of this matter a little bit, and finally won a great victory now.


    You don''t need Adam to talk! Daisy has always resisted the super power of Zui dun. She would rather spend more time on her own than place her hope on it.


    Facts have proved that she is right. If she doesn''t do anything and waits for Adam to escape, the cauliflower will be cold!


    In her heart, she ignores the fact that she gave the infinite gem to her three children, which made her reunite with others and made Adam toss back and forth. If we didn''t delay that time, with Adam''s strength, even if the soul gem is broken, he will be able to stay in the deep space to participate in the final battle. Unfortunately, she accidentally destroyed it...


    now, Adam first loses half of his energy by the impact of the laws in the depths of the universe. After several days, the soul gem is broken, and Adam can''t carry it all of a sudden...


    in the end, the soul gem is broken< It can only be said that he is more tragic, Daisy didn''t mean it.


    Daisy squints at the heart of the universe to destroy hegemony. Your noumenon foundation is gone, and the evil idea of one eyed heteromorphism is gone. Now there is only one ectopic homonym of the side leak version that integrates the heart of the universe! You won''t be able to fight me for 800 rounds, will you? I''m really tired here!


    The whole space is at a standstill, and the mind of the universe is still in the same position as before. The balance in his body can no longer be maintained. His body is like glass, with a large number of cobweb cracks covering his body. With the complete separation of the mind of the universe, his end has finally come.


    "Go to hell!" Daisy didn''t want to give him a chance at all. She rushed to him as fast as she could and smashed the heart of the universe that had become an empty shell.


    The energy flying all over the sky is surging like the tide, but this energy impact can''t help her.


    Reach out and pull the comatose stark to his side and set up a Divine Shield to resist the energy turbulence here.


    Once the heart of the universe is reshaped, this event will enter a new stage, whether it is moving forward or going back to its original position. I''m afraid that she will be beaten back to her original shape.


    Daisy is not prepared to waste time and take the strength of the past college entrance examination. She frowned and closed her eyes to sort out the essence of life court''s many thoughts.


    Although life court is in the stage of omniscient but not omnipotent, it is much higher than her own realm.


    Leave a point of spiritual attention to the outside world, the rest of the idea are in crazy operation, to absorb the realm of life court.


    She didn''t expect that she would reach the state of omniscient at once. It was too late for her to do so! But she can focus on some key areas, and her goal is pseudo omniscient.


    Marvel history? Who cares about this? Don''t look!


    The evolution of stars and the formation of galaxies? It''s useless. Don''t look!


    The way of life and the way of death, the use of order and chaos? Ouch, that''s good. Take a closer look!


    As the manager of the multiverse, the life court holds all the energy of the whole Marvel world, and he also has part of the star power in his hand.


    It''s not known whether it was intercepted from the original female star logo or it''s its own. Daisy is not polite, and directly extracts the power of the star in the life court into her own noumenon.


    She calculated the limit of what power, space, reality, destiny and time were left in a mess, and then absorbed it crazily.


    She took it as a matter of course, just like she was skilled in transferring the company''s property before the company was about to go bankrupt...


    after such a toss, her life court would be a little weaker... But she felt that she deserved it!


    When she was busy with her own business, she found that the energy impact after the explosion of the heart of the universe mieba had subsided. She began to look around, and there was no trace. There was no doubt that mieba was dead and she won!


    Whether it is to eliminate half of the population or all the people, or even restart Marvel world now, these wishes seem appalling, but actually from the perspective of the universe, it is not a bad thing.


    From the beginning to the end, mieba has done everything for the whole universe. He wants to make the universe develop in a more orderly way. He has no selfishness and does not seek personal gain. They don''t think about themselves, whether it is the former time and space mieba or the later heterotopic mieba.


    But now the fact is that a greedy person, a person who is still thinking about self-interest, has defeated a person who is dedicated to public affairs, a person who is divorced from vulgar tastes...


    this has to be said to be very interestingDaisy has no psychological pressure to save the multiverse by herself! Even if the supreme being jumps out, she can say so!


    The heart of the universe has returned to an energy state, occupying most of the deep space. It floats quietly in front of daisy, vaguely tempting, as if trying to let her merge with herself.


    "Boss, don''t tempt me. I''m not a great reformer. It''s not my wish to reshape the universe. There may be some problems in the previous universe, but it''s my home. My friends and family are there. Let''s go back to what they were before."


    She sighed, gave up the integration of the universe, chose to let everything return to the starting point, let the non-existent things continue not to exist.


    The heart of the universe flickered, as if puzzled by her choice.


    Daisy shakes her head firmly. She not only shakes her head, but also peels off all her previous understanding of the heart of the universe and returns this part of her thoughts to the heart of the universe.


    Having contacted Matthew Malloy and Pharaoh Akhenaten, she also held less than one tenth of the universe''s heart for a short time, and fought with the universe''s heart for a long time. It can be said that no one in the whole Marvel Universe can understand the heart of the universe better than her except mieba, who has been wiped out.


    Even Akhenaton is not as good as her. After all, she has a high perspective of life court, and her understanding of anything is 10000 times faster than her own.


    The former life court was killed by the full state of mieba, and her understanding is not as good as her.


    A man holding the heart of the universe and reconstructing the Marvel Universe? Sorry, she doesn''t have this idea. It''s a little sad to give up these experiences, but she wants her family more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Daisy wants to talk to Rachel about why she quarrels with Lorna. She wants to hold her in her arms and comfort her. She says Baba will never leave her again. She wants little Franklin to continue to be a bully in primary school and make her happy every day.


    I want to travel around with Wanda and have some dark food when I have nothing to do. She wants to read books quietly with Qin, even though she is reading famous books and comic books. I want to discuss with hill about the budget of aegis next year.


    She wanted a lot of things, but also very little.


    Let the boss study the orderly development of the multiverse.


    "We won''t see each other again. Let''s go back to the way we were." She said to the heart of the universe in a firm, unquestionable voice.


    At this moment, she is still the court of life, what she says is the will!


    Inexplicable energy gushes from the heart of the universe, flows through Daisy, also flows through the comatose stark, and then rushes out of the deep space, drifting towards the whole multiverse.


    Daisy feels that her energy is rapidly declining. The peak and high level of the multiverse have been reduced to the middle level of the multiverse before she stops. With those greedy energies, even without the addition of the DC world, she is also the middle level God of the multiverse.


    Everything returned to normal, the gods of the universe resurrected, and the life court resurrected. Naturally, she, a temporary worker who had stolen a lot of private goods, was kicked out of the general manager''s office.


    Although it was a bit miserable to be beaten back, she was not without gain.


    Although there is no obvious test this time, she has undoubtedly taken a big step forward in the succession sequence of life court.


    Mieba? Mieba who is qualified to succeed has been wiped out! Adam? Adam''s role in this incident is negligible. He can do it without him.


    As for Daisy, it''s totally different. After all, she has been in office formally. Experience and inexperience are two results. Judging from her performance, she can satisfy the boss above, and her evaluation is much higher than Adam''s.


    There are many other benefits.


    The understanding and experience of the heart of the universe has gone back, but the experience of the life court is still there. The mystery of all kinds of laws under my control has greatly improved her realm.


    She achieved her wish and reached the realm she named pseudo omniscient.


    This realm is a bit empty, and a lot of things just know, when it comes to use, they are blind.


    It''s far from being proficient in manipulation, but her level from the intermediate level to the advanced level of the multiverse is enough. Now what limits her to upgrade is energy, not realm.


    The astrolabe in the life court has a lot of power. The astrolabe in her right heart directly lights up the fifth and sixth corners. At this time, both the energy and the realm are at the middle level of the multiverse, which is equal to the order and chaos of the brain bag.


    As for the difficulty of further impact, energy, realm and separation are all essential, but that''s not something we should worry about now.


    She''s tired. She''s going home to have a rest.


    All the gods are resurrected. For the life court, his memory is until his death, and he does not know the subsequent development.


    The supreme existence may tell him, maybe not, it doesn''t matter. As for other gods, they are all in a state of muddle.


    When the event ended and the universe returned to normal, we didn''t have the heart to continue pestering.


    Many gods in the universe know that the life court is not the end, which is also the reason why they are not afraid of the life court. They all know that there is a higher existence, and they think that the existence has solved the crisis.


    Only the elder sister of death lingered and stopped at the place where mieba was wiped out, and the other gods left one after another and returned to their own space.


    Daisy also takes stark back to earth in a coma.


    The earth has returned to its original state. People seem to think it''s a little different, but we can''t tell exactly what''s different.


    Daisy looked around. It seemed that everything had returned to its original state. In fact, some things could not be changed.


    She frowned, the most discordant on earth.


    Akhenaton, mieba and herself all have more or less ties with the earth. Even if they make everything return to normal, they can''t be erased. What''s more, she gave the earth a trace of cosmic heart energy before, which is certainly beneficial in the long run, but in the near future, it seems that the earth is too... Too abrupt!


    Stark''s erasure of mieba was not complete. The crazy Titan still had the power of the heart of the universe in his body at that time, even though it was very little, there was still some.


    From the moment when the ultimate eraser presses down, all traces of existence have been erased, but there are still many traces left before.


    For the current universe, mieba really existed. He killed his people, wandered the universe, planned to capture infinite gems, and planned to attack the earth. These events are very clear.


    The heart of the universe''s backtracking in the general direction is fairly smooth, but some key points will still be seen flaws.In Daisy''s view, the earth is as conspicuous as a firefly in the dark! She sighed. Later on, she had another problem to solve.


    "Tony?! God, what happened to him! ... "watching her drag stark into the room like a corpse, the expression on Chili''s face changed from astonishment to sadness, from sadness to sadness, which forced Wanda, who was going to hug Daisy, to stop. Several heroines rushed to help chili, for fear that she would faint.


    "There is no danger in his life, but his consciousness has been impacted in a very short time and needs a long period of rest."


    Daisy is also scratching her head. If she has any physical injury, she can cure it with a wave of her hand, and her mental injury is OK. But now Stark is attacked by this force because he uses the ultimate eraser, and his personal consciousness is greatly impacted. It''s hard to recover in a short time.


    It seems that the brain has lost its sense of the outside world, a typical vegetative state.


    In fact, Stark''s personal will falls into the deepest part of his own thinking. He is lost in the spiritual world. Only when he finds the concept of self again can he wake up.


    After giving stark to pepper, Daisy went to see the unconscious Hulk Dr. Benner.


    Hulk seems to be burnt, and his skin is carbonized. This kind of injury is cold when it is thrown on ordinary people, but for him, this is pure physical injury.


    The Hulk is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh. As long as you give him two healing spells to activate the self-healing power of the cells in his body, you can get back to normal in three or two days. In fact, the Hulk is nothing serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Daisy would have been able to stand up in two minutes if she did, but she had to worry about the feelings of pepper. She was also a patient. She was still dead here, so she stood up there?


    This year, we still have to talk about unity. In the end, we decided to let the green fat man lie for two days. The hospital bed and treatment fees would be deducted from his salary. Maybe two days later, the green fat man was still lying dead, but stark woke up first? It''s hard to say.


    She also looked at the other cases one by one.


    The captain of the United States has recovered from 90 to 80... Still very old.


    In the face of Sharon Carter''s anxious eyes, she gave them a reassurance: "don''t worry, in my opinion, the effect of serum has taken effect again. Steve will be back in a few days."


    "I''m fine. Go and see the others." Looking at the wrinkled captain of the United States is really a bit unaccustomed, Daisy feels that he seems to have some mental changes, heart disease can only adjust themselves, she can''t cure.


    Looking at Adam''s golden cocoon, she wanted to laugh. At this time, she had already figured out the cause and effect. There was no doubt that the protagonist of destiny was trapped by her again, and the pit was very miserable.


    Throw the cocoon back to the soul world and let him recover slowly!


    Surprise captain, before overdraft physical falcon, she also looked one by one, nothing big.


    ...


    "follow me." She quietly called Wanda and Qin away, and the three came to the wild. She wanted to get the children back.


    At this time, marvel world has gone through a tremendous change. The management of all aspects is very lax, and many rules are not in place. Even the life court is still in a muddle, and no one cares about her. It''s very easy to open the transmission channel again and pick up the children.


    DC space has been informed before. Now it colludes with the outside world, and there are special spaceships to resist the discomfort of transmission. It takes only two minutes to build the transmission channel. With a loud bang, the special spaceship that looks a little rustic is pulled back to marvel world by her.


    "Baba! Baba - "before the cabin door of the spaceship was opened, little Rachel would lie on the door and look out. All the time, she saw Daisy''s smiling face, and the little girl just showed a happy smile.


    The joy on her face could not be concealed, and she rushed to her arms like a small animal.


    At the end of the battle, when she saw her daughter, her joy was beyond expression. She hurriedly picked up her baby Erya. The little girl pursed her lips to kiss her. Daisy put her face to her with a smile, only to be stained with ketchup.


    "Well? Yeah! ... the kid is naughty again! " In fact, the beauty in her heart is not good, but she still pretends to be cheated. Now she is very depressed. Because of her prank, the little girl has achieved great success and giggles.


    The baby girl who didn''t know anything was held by her mother Qin. The three girls in the spaceship had already run out.


    Through thea''s perspective, she has seen the experiences of several children in the DC world. She knows that little Franklin is even ready to sacrifice her future to help herself. But for Thor''s persuasion, it would take a lot of effort to leave the DC world.


    As a father, she only felt that she had done a bad job and needed children to make sacrifices.


    "Dad..." little Franklin was picked up by Daisy before she finished.


    Daisy pressed her forehead against Sanya''s little head: "don''t make any more decisions! Don''t do such dangerous actions any more. It''s good to read and watch TV at home. I love you so much


    She chattered a lot, and seeing little Franklin''s little eyes a little red, she quickly handed the baby to her Wanda mother.


    Then I look at big Rachel, who is still a little awkward, pouting and speechless.


    The child is too old to hold up and play, of course, want to hold or can hold, just not very good-looking...


    tap big Rachel''s forehead with her right fist: "long skill? How dare you talk back to Lorna? Let me see if I''ve been beaten by Lorna. Well, I''ll buy you a car later! "


    First of all, I scolded her openly, at least to balance her mind. Then I gave her a sweet date. The girl was too big to coax than the two little ones.


    Although she scolded big Rachel for Lorna, the little sister of Polaris was still dissatisfied with the super troublesome task she gave her, and she didn''t even look at her angrily.


    In order to maintain Lorna''s authority in front of the three children, she couldn''t do some intimacy before. She could only say something more about big Rachel.


    "The family is very harmonious. It''s really enviable. Can you find me a car or send me back? Of course, and this woman... "The black widow finally came out, holding a nebula that was spoiled.


    For the encounter of nebula, Daisy can only say that she is very sorry. How can this female killer say? She looks smart, but she is not really a high IQ person.


    Kamura is far more resourceful than he thought, and the star cloud is far less smart than it seems.Now being captured by Batman is nothing new.


    It''s not easy for the black widow to save people, fight with Batman and Gotham''s psychopaths, and finally retreat.


    "Take you back to Avenger headquarters." As soon as Daisy waved her hand, she sent the black widow back to Avenger headquarters, then sent the special spaceship back to space2, and took her family back to Sicily''s manor.


    ...


    after a magnificent war, Daisy has no energy to go to work and give her money. Now she is not interested in it.


    Hill rejected her family''s travel plan and went to work with great determination.


    Daisy also knows the hobby of the female deputy director. She really loves her work. She must have been a God in her last life!


    Although she felt that hill''s absence was not satisfactory, she took the rest of her family with her, changed into casual clothes and flew to Australia on aegis''s hefeng-1. She is going to spend the whole weekend here, not to mention the aegis. Even if she leaps out of the protoss now, don''t bother her!


    Off the plane, on a private yacht, the family headed for the Great Barrier Reef off Queensland.


    The beautiful scenery and pleasant climate make it suitable for the whole family to play together.


    As the largest coral colony on the earth, a large number of tourists gathered here for many years. To avoid trouble, they bypassed the northern part of the Great Barrier Reef near the coastline and sailed to the sparsely populated south.


    They don''t need any diving equipment at all, and they don''t need careful planning. If they want to play, they just jump down to play.


    Like jumping in their own swimming pool, two babies, Wanda, the mother who likes children, big Rachel and Lorna, jumped one after another.


    Daisy was the only one left on the yacht to bask in the sun, while Qin dozed off lazily on the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Daisy found another advantage of taking over the life court. With the help of pseudo omniscient realm, she is now full of knowledge.


    In the past, when I stayed with Qin, a liberal arts student, they could only talk about children and mutants.


    When are two people together talking about the future of mutants? Just think about it, what an embarrassing situation it is!


    But Daisy was not interested in Nietzsche or Kant at that time. Who were they? Is it single universe or multi universe?


    Daisy had never learned these things before, and she was even less interested in learning them.


    When it comes to the IQ ranking of Marvel world, one God, two destroys, three pimes, four fields, five greens and six tonies, but this ranking is basically reflected in science, which represents their scientific research level. There is no soil for poets and artists in Marvel world.


    For a long time, director Dai hasn''t found the right way to get along with Miss Qin grey.


    Now the pseudo omniscient realm is a great help. Even if she deliberately blocks most of her knowledge and concentrates on all kinds of fighting and killing skills, she can still remember some of the contents. Now it''s not good to show off.


    Ordinary passers-by can recite a few Tang and Song poems to get a beautiful woman back. What about her now?


    Not only the literary knowledge on earth, but also the whole universe and the whole multiverse are her backing.


    Just copy a few local poems from an unknown planet in the Unknown Universe. Qin is so amazing that she quickly transcribes the full text and prepares to read it carefully.


    She started with super intelligence and super speed. She wrote 10000 words a second. In the blink of an eye, she wrote several poetry collections.


    Chin gives her a wink to express her satisfaction.


    Qin looks at these works with obviously different cultural styles and sighs from time to time.


    Director Dai is rummaging over the poems. First of all, the integrity of the poems is the first requirement. If she has memorized half or two sentences, she can''t copy them. The same charm is also necessary, a happy song followed by a sad one? It seems that people are at sixes and sevens, so no technical content, must not be a successful transcriber.


    In this time of family reunion, she chose poems with good moral and enthusiasm.


    With so many conditions, the speed slows down.


    They are enjoying each other''s tenderness. Not long ago, little Rachel, who is very good at breaking the atmosphere, crawls back: "Baba, Baba... For lunch? Eat She grabbed a clown fish more than ten centimeters to show her.


    The little girl obviously chose for a while. The stripes on the fish''s face are very beautiful, and the distribution is very comfortable. In order to show it to her father, little Rachel also washed the mucus on the clown fish. At this time, in the sun, it looks red and white, and the scales reflect the light. It can be said that it is very beautiful.


    Since it is a state of pseudo omniscience, Daisy''s current knowledge can also reach the level of doctor of physics and doctor of biology.


    She still knows the characteristics of clownfish. This kind of fish is one of the few hermaphrodites that male can become female, but female cannot become male.


    So...


    she took over the clown fish who fell into little Rachel''s hands because she was beautiful, and looked around in the sunshine. It was really beautiful. It seemed that she could decide her own life, and the poor clown fish vomited a bubble to her.


    "Well, this fish is too small! It''s not enough for us to eat. Let it go? " She tried to intercede for the clownfish.


    Little Rachel didn''t know that she thought so many things in a moment. When she heard that it was reasonable that such a small fish was really not enough for her family. She nodded in confusion, grabbed the fish''s tail and dived into the sea.


    Daisy doesn''t worry about little Rachel''s danger at all. Although she''s a little cute, the fish around here can''t help but upgrade and evolve. She''s very relieved.


    Most of the coral reefs at the northern end of the Great Barrier Reef have died, and some areas in the central part of the Reef have begun to whiten. On the contrary, the southern end of the reef can still maintain some spectacular scenery. However, it is harassed by tourists from time to time, and the large fish are almost invisible.


    In the following time, like a treasure offering, little Rachel constantly jumps into the sea to look for fish. Then she catches the fish and climbs onto the boat to show Baba.


    When she dragged a green hair turtle several times her own size and weighing more than 300 Jin onto the boat, Daisy knew that the girl was crazy.


    "Baba, eat?" I don''t know where she found the big turtle, and then she dragged it to the boat with almost ferocious strength. The little girl obviously only remembered Daisy''s request for big food.


    Holding her baby in her arms and removing the seaweed from little Rachel''s head, she takes a look at the piano while she is reading. Then she says earnestly: "although this turtle has enough weight, it is...


    She pauses, and little Rachel looks at her nervously.


    "But... It''s too old. It''s older than your grandfather Charles!"When Qin heard this, she gave her a bad pat.


    Daisy quickly said, "it''s older than your uncle Steve. Let''s respect the old man and let him go back."


    Compared with little Rachel who only knows how to play, little Franklin is more powerful. The little guy just pulled up a sunken ship from the deep sea.


    Daisy and her family played treasure hunt all afternoon and returned to the Great Barrier Reef for tourists to rest in the dark. There are five-star resorts here. After dinner in the evening, you can walk in the soft white sand. As the most famous natural wonder in the South Pacific, the Great Barrier Reef is indeed a good place for leisure and vacation.


    The family played for three days. Even though it was Monday, director Dai didn''t plan to go back to work, but Hill found her through the big orange and sent her a good news. Stark woke up yesterday evening.


    In fact, director Dai thinks that he is also a hero. Without her, there would be no future!


    But according to the statement that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, what she does is basically within her own ability. The starting point of resistance is also for herself, for her wife and children, not for the multiverse.


    Tony Stark is different. With a kind of fearless spirit, he has undertaken the heavy task far beyond his ability and completed the most important blow. He said that he is a hero, and director Dai is also convinced.


    Now that the hero wakes up, she wants to visit him.


    Let the family continue to play, she found time to go to the headquarters of Avenger in New York, asked pepper, she learned that although stark woke up, but because of the brain damage caused by regurgitation is too big, now can only travel by wheelchair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Dr. strange and Omega mutants, the elixirs who are good at treatment, came to see it. They both said they could do nothing about Stark''s current symptoms.


    When Daisy found stark, the fat bodyguard was pushing him to bask in the yard. Seeing her coming, she seemed to know they were going to say something. The fat bodyguard said hello and left the yard.


    Stark, in his brown pajamas, sunglasses, and a bottle on his right arm, looks back at his birth.


    It seems that her appearance is a bit incredible. Stark takes off his sunglasses and takes a close look.


    "I thought you would continue to be the manager of the universe? Did the gods vote you out? " Stark tried to analyze the reason why she was here in her own way of understanding.


    Daisy is not going to talk about it. It''s like bragging.


    Her silence made stark realize that his question was a bit abrupt. He thought for a moment and changed the subject.


    "Has mieba been completely solved?"


    Daisy nodded gently: "it''s completely solved. From now on, there will be no mieba in our universe. Close your eyes. It should be a little brain damage. It''s not hard. Let me have a look. "


    Whether it''s nerve injury, soul level trauma, or lack of consciousness, as long as the person wakes up, she can cure, she has this confidence.


    But after looking at Stark''s situation twice, she felt that she was full of words...


    now Stark has lost control of his legs, which is not injury, not heavy injury, not lack, but the erasure attached to the ultimate eraser. He has erased mieba. As the price of using this ultimate energy, he has also erased part of his own endoplasm.


    His current situation is a bit like the one in which he was deprived of mieba''s eyesight. As a result, Daisy''s level must be higher than that of the ultimate eraser in order to completely repair his body.


    If she had been in the life court, it would have been possible, but now it would have been very interesting.


    She was hesitant about how to talk about herself, and stark didn''t mind showing her his latest achievements.


    In fact, it''s not a new achievement. It''s to add an auxiliary walking module inside the original armor, changing the original body control into brain nerve control.


    "Look." He lightens the nano reactor on his chest. After being equipped with the new armor, he can not only walk, but also run and fly. Generally speaking, there is no difference between the battle aspect and before, except that he is in trouble at ordinary times.


    I''m afraid stark will become the first wheelchair Secretary of state after Roosevelt.


    "What about the ultimate eraser? Pepper said she didn''t see the device Stark lifted his armor and returned to his wheelchair.


    Daisy really knew: "it has nothing to do with me. It''s in the hands of the current life court. He doesn''t allow such unconventional things to be controlled by mortals. It''s too dangerous."


    "Well, I thought I could stay and be a killer... Forget it, don''t worry about me, go and see other people." Stark''s pride did not allow others to treat him as a patient. He waved his hand to indicate that he was OK and that you could go to see others.


    Daisy thinks that Stark''s injury is the most serious, but outsiders don''t think so. In the eyes of outsiders, the Hulk, who has become seven mature at this time, is the one with the most serious injury. Her body is almost completely carbonized, and she can''t even perform surgery. If she doesn''t come, she can hold the funeral ceremony in two days.


    Daisy walked into the Hulk''s room and saw her frown. It didn''t smell good.


    People are all pasted. Gamma rays come out of the body from time to time. This is one of the reasons why the medical staff can''t help it. To treat the patient, they need to wear protective clothing. The radiation is strong and weak. Protective clothing is not omnipotent. It is possible that the patient is not cured, but the doctor is killed.


    She didn''t have this worry, but the smell was a little pungent, so she had to cover her nose and look at it again.


    The result is still expected. Hulk''s injury is not as bad as his external performance. The backfire of infinite gemstone is being gradually driven away by his body. Now the gamma ray rash on his body surface is a precursor to his recovery.


    However, in order to show her sympathy for her subordinates, she still made a magic gem, which continuously provided vitality for hulk and accelerated his recovery.


    As short as ten days, at most a month, the fierce general will wake up.


    "Director, hey hey, that... That... Could you please go to see Xingyun? ... "as soon as I came out of Hulk''s ward, I met her bald brother who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Daisy really didn''t know that brother bald and Nebula had such a relationship before. She only knew it when she was in the life court. Before she left office, she didn''t dare to say that she knew all the secrets of the universe, but she knew all the secrets. Naturally, she also knew this little thing about brother bald and Nebula.


    Daisy is speechless. She can say that the bald brother beside her is the best one in the multiverse!


    In the rest of the universe, the bald brother was either killed by the winter soldiers, or strangled by the captain of the United States, or died in the scuffle between aegis and hydra.And this one around you? It''s about to be sworn in as president of the United States!


    Regardless of whether the rights and status of the United States are in line with the style of a great power, as the leader of this country, there is a certain fate bonus, and she knows this very well.


    Reflected in the performance of the outside world is that no one will easily kill the bald brother. Even if he is kidnapped, a large number of righteous people will bring their own food to save him. It can be said that the bald brother has really embarked on a golden road.


    If we don''t encounter such an almost unsolved event as the heart of the universe, it will be difficult for brother bareheaded to become famous in history, but it should not be difficult for him to spend his term in full.


    Daisy looked up and down at him strangely, and finally nodded her head. It was a face to the loyal subordinate: "come on, go and have a look."


    Nebula was tossed by Batman for a while, and now he is in a trance.


    Although Batman has no kill principle, he doesn''t think nebula is a good man.


    How about beating the criminal into a paraplegia and falling into his hands?


    When they were rescued by the black widow, they were chased by the clown and others. They accidentally broke into the frozen man''s laboratory, but it took them a long time to kill Gotham.


    The black widow is tough. She has reached the level of "scolding me, bullying me, taking me down, laughing at me, insulting me, and I don''t care about it." this is nothing.


    But Xingyun can''t accept it. She is chased around like a mouse by a group of ordinary people, which makes her have a strong self doubt about her ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Nebula''s heart disease is very serious, with a fashionable word to describe, that is, she suffered a huge mental pollution.


    Nowadays, the psychological and physical trauma, the depression of consciousness and the blow of self-confidence are all gathered together. In addition, mieba is dead, and the survival goal of keeping her alive has disappeared. Xingyun has a tendency to be completely decadent.


    Daisy was drinking when she came in.


    It seemed that I was disturbed and the bottle was thrown at them.


    The bald man tried to dodge, but Daisy stopped him and broke the bottle into air.


    "Director, she is drunk now..." bald brother wants to explain two sentences for * *.


    "Come on! Come and kill me! You''re all cowards. The guy in Gotham is coward. So are you! Use your cruelest means to kill me Nebula almost roared with his greatest strength.


    With the omniscient vision of life court, Daisy can understand everything that happened in Marvel world before, but her understanding of DC world is very limited.


    Thea is not prepared to actively participate in some events in DC world. According to her opinion, she has participated in some events before, and now she wants to see the world in the dark from a different perspective. She has strong autonomy and she can''t force it, so she really doesn''t know some details of what happened in the DC world.


    "Go out, I''ll see." Blow the bald brother out, and she knocks out the nebula with a light blow.


    Then we started looking at her memory area.


    The transformation before exterminating hegemony and the transformation of stark are all the things that happened in Marvel world. These things are not secret in her eyes. As long as you recall them in your mind, you can see their experimental steps.


    They are geniuses, but they are not the only two geniuses with so many intelligent lives in the multiverse.


    From the beginning of the universe to now, most knowledge Daisy knows that this is the realm of pseudo omniscient. As for learning and using these knowledge flexibly, adding them to her own thoughts and bringing forth new ideas, it''s difficult for her. This belongs to the omnipotent category, and the life court can''t do it, and her temporary work is even more useless.


    However, it''s still OK to imitate the cat and draw the tiger. The hackers who learned the original daisy in those years had the same knowledge as they do now. The so-called "read a hundred times and see what you mean" is repeated learning and memorizing a lot. If you are not a genius, you can become a genius.


    It''s useful to read books. In those days, I was able to learn a hacker hard. Now I have mastered all the mechanical engineering knowledge of the multiverse. It''s OK to use it to debug the mechanical records in the body of the nebula.


    Nebula becomes a projector again. Daisy plays her experience with Batman from her perspective.


    Daisy, with her legs up, was watching and revising.


    The more she looks at her, the more she wants to laugh. She always thinks that Stark''s anxiety is serious. Now Batman knows that stark can still be rescued. Where is his anxiety! Compared with Batman, Tony Stark is such a normal and sunny young man.


    Batman doesn''t care about infinite gems, parallel universes.


    His principle of not killing is aimed at himself. He is afraid that he will cross the line. As for others, he can''t control them. He should not kill them in his face. The principle of not killing is insurance, but not his ultimate belief. His ultimate belief is urban peace.


    Batman is not interested in the killing of Xingyun and the black widow in Gotham. He just thinks that Xingyun, a semi human and semi mechanical woman, has a secret.


    After such an investigation, it''s not surprising that there is a secret.


    Daisy is not interested in the results of Batman''s exploration. These things are useless to her. So what if she knows or doesn''t know? People in DC Universe only regard this side as a parallel universe. They can''t really understand the difference between the two worlds.


    "Yo? What''s this... This is a bit against the sky... "Daisy looked and found that there was a very small signal receiving device in the nebula.


    It''s very small, but it''s not hidden. You don''t need a lot of advanced means to find it.


    With the help of her current level as a mechanical engineering expert, she checked the signal receiving device.


    A little startled speculation appeared, there seems to want to talk to yourself?


    Is the technology level of DC Universe so high? After studying for a while, she took the signal receiving device out of the nebula and added it to the ark reactor on her side, powered by the reactor. Then she turned on the signal receiving device.


    After a snowflake, waiting for more than ten minutes, the blurred picture appeared.


    Dark caves, lots of technology, and a middle-aged man in a cape even at home appear in the middle of the screen.


    Seems to have changed a cave? Daisy felt that the cave in front of her was different from the cave recorded by Xingyun projector.


    "Are you superman in another world? You are younger than I thought Batman''s opening remarks made Daisy feel confused. What the hell? Are you talking to me?


    She responded to the changes with constancy, with no difference in her manner: "what do you want to do when you leave the signal receiver? I don''t think our two universes will meet again. Your behavior contains hostility in my opinion"I''m sorry for my behavior. In Miss Xingyun''s memory, she thinks you are a soft hearted person. I have assessed that you have a low probability of hostility to Gotham."


    Batman''s voice is transmitted over a long distance with great delay and distortion. After Daisy finishes a sentence, he responds. This time, the waiting time is ten minutes.


    She had to use her own means to reinforce the two communication channels. There was no need to send people back and forth. It was just the reception and transmission of some numbers, which had little energy loss. With Batman''s black technology as the foundation, it was very easy for her to reinforce it.


    She is a little upset that she is considered soft hearted by Xingyun, but it''s not too much to think that she is not a decisive person.


    "What are you trying to say? I have limited time. " Talking to Batman is just to satisfy her own curiosity. It has nothing to do with good or evil.


    Batman was a little bit uncomfortable with her directness, pondered for a few seconds, or asked a question: "in your universe, how do you deal with the relationship between the earth and the universe? If one day, more powerful aliens invade the earth than the Zetas in Miss nebula''s mind, what will you do? "


    Daisy is speechless when Batman is worried about the invasion of the earth. Shouldn''t you care about Gotham? Do you think it''s far enough to start thinking about aliens now?


    After several thoughts whirled around in her mind, she woke up and understood the reason. Most of the time, Superman came to the front desk to let ordinary people in DC world know the existence of aliens. That''s why Batman asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Superman is nothing. He''s a determined old man. Batman, who has been watching in secret for many years, thinks he can''t be wrong.


    But Zod''s coming makes him have a little worry about the future of the earth, the earth people are not ready to deal with the large-scale alien invasion.


    Xingyun can only say that she knows about the New York battle on Marvel''s side. She doesn''t know how far the battle is going, and who are the two sides of the battle.


    No matter how big Batman''s ability is, he can only make up a general picture.


    He came to a conclusion that his earth''s resistance to alien civilization was far less than that of nebula and stark.


    Daisy asked with a smile, "what are you worried about? As far as I know, your Kryptonian has been destroyed. These kryptonians you know are all of them. "


    Batman said without expression, "I''m worried because I don''t know what''s going to happen. Miss Xingyun is very afraid of you. She went to your Earth several times to select you. When you are not there, she is a cruel cosmopolitan, but you are just an earthman. She is afraid of you....


    Batman said his own analysis: "I see a lot of alien technology from her memory, but your earth does not seem to go to the universe, and there are differences between the two technologies Huge gap, what do you rely on to make her so afraid? "


    What else could it be? Of course, it''s because I''m strong!


    Considering that Batman didn''t have much idea of the strong in the universe, she resisted the idea of boasting.


    Returning home can create a great sense of achievement, but if the other person has not seen the world, it is useless for you to wear the best clothes.


    "Nebula is mostly concerned that I am also in a leading position in some alien empires." She didn''t think there was anything she couldn''t say about it. Stark on this side of the earth had probably guessed it.


    Batman is very concerned about this answer, he immediately asked: "if one day the earth and extraterrestrial conflict, where are you standing?"


    Daisy suddenly realized that she had been talking for a long time because of this problem, right? Batman, who holds several positions, can not only avoid disasters, but also prevent them in advance. Batman, who has a double burst IQ and EQ table, will not miss the answer. He is just worried that the contradiction between the two sides can not be reconciled.


    Batman, who is suffering from persecution paranoia, seems concerned about the answer.


    This is not a new problem. People around her, such as Jean and Wanda, all know her point of view. She pondered the wording: "Mr. Bruce Wayne, do you think aliens care about the earth''s resources? What resources does the earth have that the extraterrestrial does not have? "


    She blurted out each other''s real name. Batman on the opposite side was the same. He shook his head gently as if he had not heard the name. "I don''t know, because I haven''t been out of the earth."


    "So you need to go out and have a look. You''re a little narrow-minded now. Have you seen that Clark guy''s krypton technology? They use crystal technology, they don''t need the earth''s resources. Coal, iron, oil and natural gas are of no use to the kryptonians. "


    "The universe is too big. There are as many planets in the universe as sand, and resources are everywhere. If alien technology can navigate to the earth, it will be much easier for them to exploit resources on unmanned planet by using their own technology. They can send some engineering robots to exploit resources without fighting, warships or soldiers. Who cares about the earth''s seriously polluted resources?"


    Batman pondered for a few seconds. He didn''t think about the answer. Now it sounds reasonable, but he still asked, "what if they covet the population of the earth? Is population an important resource even in the interstellar age? "


    Daisy gave him a look of approval, regardless of whether the other party could see it or not: "good question, I don''t know about you, but this kind of situation you said does exist, but there is one premise, this guess is only applicable to those civilizations that have just stepped out of the galaxy and just entered the colonial era."


    "Higher civilizations do not value the intellectual life of lower civilizations. This is not to say how gentlemanly and benevolent they are, or simply do not value them. The earth people didn''t even go out of their home star. In the eyes of many extraterrestrials, they are similar to the primitive people. They have to be trained to take the earth people back, otherwise they can''t do any work. "


    She broke her fingers to settle the accounts for Batman: "what can we do if we take the earth people away? Do you need training fee? Language to teach two sentences, right? Otherwise, I can''t understand the operation. In order to prevent the escape of the earth people, a few managers also need it? Armed guards are needed, right? Food for so many people needs to be prepared, right


    "The Negroes in the age of great navigation can still be taken back and planted in the plantations to grow cotton. Now? Is your earth still catching black people? No, because they are useless! In the same way, for a higher civilization, what can earth people do? The civilization level gap is too big. The work efficiency of 10000 people on earth may not be as fast as a machine. "


    Batman is stupid to hear that when she does it, he really hasn''t thought about it from an economic point of view, but who in the normal world would think about it? Why are you so skillful? You must have secretly studied the earth selling people, right?!Regardless of Batman''s guess, that''s what Daisy thinks right now.


    They don''t care about your wall street, much less about oil. Of course, it is necessary for human beings to be vigilant and develop themselves, but there is no need to attach too much importance to themselves, just as all aliens will invade themselves across the long universe, there is no such big hatred, and there is no need to scare themselves!


    "Mr. Wayne, go out and have a look, even as a pioneer for all mankind. If you can be a part-time official in the alien world, it is also a window for people on earth to understand the alien world. "


    She unilaterally cut off the call, and then thea over there will provide Batman with a spaceship. As for whether he goes or not, Daisy doesn''t care.


    At the end of Batman''s call, considering baldheaded brother''s request, she began to help Xingyun recover her fighting spirit.


    In fact, nebula has two problems. One is that she was stimulated in Gotham, and the other is that she lost her goal of survival when mieba died.


    There''s no way to exterminate ba. She can''t be another exterminator.


    Gotham''s memory is easy.


    Deletion and subtraction. Anyway, Xingyun has no friendship with herself. Daisy takes a big step to restore her original state. I don''t know if she can. However, the black history in Gotham has been deleted by her. After a period of rest, Xingyun will be able to regain her fighting spirit.


    In the bareheaded brother''s dogleg thanks, she told us that although aliens are not human in the eyes of Americans, you should also pay attention to the influence, and never make any frivolous news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Leaving nebula''s ward, Daisy went to see Captain America.


    The heart of the universe let everything return to the starting point, and the strength of the super soldier serum naturally recovered. After three days of recuperation, the US team has now recovered from the 90 year old man to the physical quality of the peak.


    After a few words of condolence, she left the ward. Her intuition was that there were some subtle changes in the mentality of Captain America.


    According to her best friend, Sharon Carter, the US team''s attitude towards her is slightly different now. The relationship between the two people before has become very strange now. It seems that the couple who used to be extremely close now suddenly have an indestructible wall between them.


    This kind of feelings of outsiders can not help, Daisy is estimated to be the captain of the United States, and think of Peggy Carter. Although the old lady has gone, he mostly still misses the dance he didn''t dance. This idea has been thought for a lifetime.


    Before his death, his deep memory came back.


    "If Captain America has a problem, the Avengers will also have a problem. Do we need to make some plans?" Hill is the only one who can talk about work in a more emotional way.


    She has a good relationship with the U.S. team. Although she doesn''t worship the U.S. team as much as Colson, Daisy has read some of Hill''s diaries and records when she participated in secret service training when she was young. Hill also worships the U.S. captain, but the U.S. captain is more like a sage she imagined, not equal to the real Steve Rogers.


    Hill''s idea represents the idea of many American politicians and generals. We all like a patriotic, enterprising and sacrifice free captain of the United States. However, they hope that he is a dead man. They don''t want him to wander around in front of us every day. He raised the position of captain of the United States too high before, but it''s very awkward to do anything now.


    "Contact falcon. If Steve wants to step down, let Falcon take over as captain of the United States."


    Daisy doesn''t think falcons can take the burden, but it''s the best of the few options.


    Black, with a certain military background, serious work, diligent attitude, or the boyfriend of a female Thor, the position of captain of the United States does not need much fighting power, as long as there is a good relationship that can satisfy all parties.


    The plan can only be a plan. Now Steve Rogers has no plans to retire, so he doesn''t need to think too much about his successor.


    "Stark is going to investigate the corruption of the US Army. What''s our attitude? ... "hill whispered in her ear that this matter was put forward by Stark. I have to say it was very sensitive. Aegis had a lot of materials, but had no chance to use them before.


    This matter is actually a double-edged sword. Investigating the corruption situation of the military in various places will certainly greatly improve the reputation of brother bareheaded and stark. This is certainly a good thing for the two people who have never been in power, but it will also completely offend the Pentagon.


    Because the amount that can be foreseen is too large, the number that aegis alone has reached 12 trillion US dollars! Where did the money go? A lot of people know that, but people always pretend that they can''t see it, so that the number is rolling more and more, and today it has become an astronomical number.


    Stark is going to poke a beehive. Now it''s up to the aegis to support it.


    "Support him and we can provide some cooperation if necessary."


    Daisy quickly made up her mind that it would be troublesome to do, but it wasn''t her trouble, was it? If stark wants to toss, he''ll toss.


    Don''t let him fight corruption. What if he comes up with a superhero registration act? Let stark fight the Pentagon.


    The last patient Daisy visited in Avengers was Thor.


    The influence of the road of death is too great for him. In fact, Thor''s age is at most a young man. According to Asgard''s custom, he can accept his death in battle, but he can''t imagine that he is too old to live, and finally he will die in his own bed like an old dog.


    He is too young, for him, death is so far away that he can''t imagine what he was like when he died. That''s the crux of the matter.


    All mortals die, but he is not mortal.


    When Daisy pushed the door in, she saw a decadent, loveless Thor.


    This guy was greatly stimulated. If he had known this, he might as well have let the giant baby and the children come back by spaceship together.


    "Here comes SHIV?" She said in a dazed ear of Thor.


    No response. Thor''s eyes were staring at the white wall, like a dementia patient.


    "... here comes rocky!" She had to change her name.


    Not to mention, this time Thor had a little reaction, just a little.


    Seeing Daisy''s toothache, she didn''t care, but Thor stopped little Franklin. She owed Thor a lot of favor in this matter.


    She thought for a moment, this symptom of Thor is actually very troublesome, the outlook on life and world outlook are impacted, which is so easy to recover.


    We have to find another way.


    She didn''t mention anything about Schiff and rocky this time. She said in a loud voice beside Thor, "well, I''ll help you revive the grower, and then let him continue to plant trees. You can drink and fight, and play wherever you want?"In fact, the grower can also be revived before, that is, a weak chicken God. It''s not difficult to revive, but she is too lazy to go.


    Now she''s in the middle of the multiverse. It doesn''t take much energy to revive a God who is not good at fighting.


    As soon as he heard that he could return to his normal life and go to drink and fight, Thor immediately had a look in his eyes. He immediately abandoned the philosophy of life and death and looked at her with bright eyes: "really?! You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    Being questioned about his reputation, director Dai snorted and looked for the location. The next second, he took Thor and rocket raccoon to the body of the grower.


    Of course, growers will not only plant trees, but also all kinds of crops, fruit trees, flowers and plants.


    God''s starting point is not to improve the living conditions of intelligent life, their goal has been in the whole universe.


    The balance between animals and plants, the balance between environment and development, and the balance between intelligent life and the whole universe need to be considered.


    All these things have nothing to do with Thor. Although he has worked hard to plant trees and got help from grute, his efficiency is still much lower than that of the grower. The more he owes, the more he loses money in a few months, but the effect can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    Groot was very happy to see Daisy, and he kept saying, "I''m Groot."


    At that time, the little tree man has already become a big tree man. He is three meters tall and powerful when he walks around. I''m afraid he''s still a child at this level of intelligence...


    I''m afraid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Daisy took a picture of grute, who became a big tree man, and motioned you to go and play first.


    She began to study the bodies of the growers, and Thor stood foolishly watching.


    Rocket raccoon and nvwushen are hiding in the distance to drink. They both belong to the role of watching tol plant trees and shouting "666" while drinking. It''s OK for them to kill people and set fire. But when it comes to planting trees, they have a big nod.


    Daisy didn''t like nvwushen all the time. She was black and always held her head up and looked at people with her two black nostrils. If you are a bull, you are not a bull.


    Around the grower who has become a corpse, she has seen the whole life of this God.


    Among the gods with an average height of 600 meters, the grower is undoubtedly a small man. He is only a little more than 300 meters.


    Although the height is not directly proportional to the strength, for the mechanical life of the God, their height is related to their life span, and their life span is related to their strength. The older they are, the stronger their strength is. Therefore, the height of the God is equal to their strength.


    The grower who was brutally hacked to death by Thor was still a child...


    "... Does this work?" From a distance, Thor pulled over the body of a huge beast the size of a hill.


    The shape of the corpse is a little like a long necked dragon, with pale skin and eight giant feet on the abdomen.


    Daisy just looked at it and knew that it was a cosmic creature. It came from a primitive planet 80 light-years away. The intelligent life there regarded the giant beast as a God, and now it has some divinity.


    Resurrecting the growers needs a lot of pure energy. Thor''s original idea is to collect some strong corpses, absorb and transform the energy, and use it to resurrect the gods.


    "Well, it''s more or less a supplement." This energy doesn''t matter to Daisy right now, but if it''s extra help, she won''t refuse.


    After waving and caressing, the carcass of the giant animal is decomposed into pure energy, which is injected into the corpse of the grower. Then, the palm of the hand is heavily patted, which transforms the intermediate energy of her multiverse into life energy and forcibly instills it.


    The fire of life was ignited with a roar, and some dim green energy flowed through the grower''s body. The God was full of green light. He looked around in confusion, and finally sat up.


    "Hey, man, this... I think there might have been some misunderstanding before!" Thor''s face was full of smiles, trying to say hello to him.


    But the growers didn''t even look at him.


    Daisy has dealt with the gods, and her understanding of these cosmic life is far higher than that of Thor. She doesn''t need to talk to them about the truth, just find them jobs according to their respective functions.


    Pointing in one direction, she said in a loud voice, "the environment of the fifth star of irnat ahead has been excessively damaged. Grower, your mission has not been completed yet."


    "My mission is not over yet?" The grower looked at the direction of her finger and seemed to be sad for the environment there. Then he ignored Thor and flew away with a cry.


    Looking at the stunned Thor, Daisy put an end to it: "Thor odinson, your work is over, you have fulfilled your promise to God, you are free."


    Although she helped to solve the whole thing, the result was very popular. She turned and left the unknown planet, leaving Thor standing in a daze.


    "Am I free?"


    "I don''t have to plant any more trees?"


    "I''m free!"


    Like Fan Jin, Thor jumps and jumps in the same place, just like an old monkey running out of the mountain.


    When he calmed down, a few people began to discuss the future. It was impossible to plant trees, and it was impossible to plant trees in his life. It was not realistic to go back to his home. They were more interested in killing and setting fire.


    Although grute was a little puzzled, he was pulled onto the ship by several people. The rocket raccoon claimed to be the leader of the second team of the galaxy guard, and took a few people to kill happily to the depths of the universe.


    ...


    earth, vakanda, cemetery park.


    Professor Charles quit the light note because of physical reasons. After a discussion among the members of the light note, he finally decided to absorb hank as a new member.


    "A wheelchair is gone, and a new wheelchair is born. Isn''t that interesting?" Stark sat in his wheelchair and made fun of himself. Unfortunately, few people ignored his cold joke.


    This time they focused on the heart of the universe.


    Panther and namo belong to the type of people who don''t know anything, pass out for no reason, then pat their buttocks and force themselves to sit up. They don''t know anything about the complete destruction of the multiverse.


    Hank, the beast, knew a general process from Qin, but he didn''t take part in it personally.


    Mr. magic is a part of it, but because their super power comes from the primitive cosmic energy, under the first shock of the collapse of the rules, the four great Xia''s family fainted in a neat way. It can be said that they have no idea how to develop in the future.Dr. strange and stark are personal witnesses. They know more about the cause and process. Stark has come to the end and witnessed the development of the whole thing. Now people have developed into wheelchairs, and he has the most voice.


    "I can only say that part of my experience, the course of things is like this..."


    stark tried to make his retelling objective, and he retelled the whole thing from beginning to end almost without personal emotion.


    Namo was upset: "that is to say, we wandered around between life and death in a confused way? Does that lady know about our present meeting? "


    Stark is pretty sure about this. He said gravely, "as far as I can see, she has quit the role of space administrator. Now everything is back to the origin. She doesn''t know about our meeting."


    Stark looked at several people: "we can''t place our hopes on one person. She is very tired. She sent the child away in advance. I can see that she has expected the whole thing, but she is not sure to solve the whole thing. We have passed this time. What about next time? What should we do next time there is such a disaster endangering the multiverse? "


    Several people were secretly digesting all kinds of information attached to this incident. For a moment, there was a little silence. Stark could only ask the old man Dr. strange: "doctor, what''s your opinion?"


    What do you think of Dr. strange? He has no opinion at all.


    Now Dr. strange is full of fatigue. As soon as the big event of the heart of the universe is over, he doesn''t rest and goes to the universe to try to find the time gem again.


    But the universe is so big that I don''t know where the gem will be.


    The blind man rides a blind horse and bumps around in the universe. The result is that he is surrounded and beaten by a bunch of aliens. It''s hard for him to find a way to run back to the earth. What can he think now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    In order to find the treasure of kamataji, Dr. strange has lost two laps recently.


    Seeing the sign in Stark''s eyes, he thought, "what about the ultimate eraser? Didn''t take it back or destroyed it on the spot? Can we make another one? "


    He thinks that Stark''s problem is of no standard. If Mr. magic can be the first one, he can also be the second one. At that time, only one person will be able to "click" and "click" when the enemy shows up!


    How easy it is to be simple and rude.


    "I fainted and heard Daisy say that the ultimate eraser was in the hands of the life court." Stark answered the previous question.


    "No, I can''t, I can''t do it... I can''t remember some of the design ideas?" Mr. magic scratched his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t you remember?" His answer made several people a little surprised. Can you forget it?


    Dr. strange knows clearly that no matter who is the manager of the universe, he will definitely make restrictions at the level of rules in the event of such a big storm. The heart of the universe is like this, and so is the ultimate eraser.


    Stark also felt normal. He patted the armrest of the wheelchair: "this is normal. Just look at my legs. That device is too dangerous. You''re lucky to just lose some of your design ideas."


    He stopped several people''s discussion and stated the purpose of today.


    "I want to find the infinite gem again!"


    Dr. strange was the first to respond: "I agree, but the time gem must be returned to kamataji."


    Before we found something, we began to carve it up, which seemed too greedy. But Dr. strange didn''t care. His will was very firm. If you didn''t agree to this request, we would break up.


    To tell you the truth, Stark is a little unhappy. He wants to keep it by himself. Let''s not talk about anything else. At least let''s study it for a while?


    Dr. Keqi is an important cadre of Guangzhi, and has an irreplaceable position at present.


    It''s a way to find infinite gems in the universe and take a spaceship. It''s also a way to rely on the teleportation of the supreme mages. Even if he hates the teleportation of the mages, stark can''t refuse the convenience of the magic.


    As a businessman and a politician, he is more than a superhero. Seeing that Dr. strange does not give in on this issue, and that there is no possibility of compromise, he has to start a backup plan.


    "I agree in principle that kamataji has sovereignty over the gem of time."


    "... agreed."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t mind."


    Several people agreed. Mr. magic then asked a question: "does director Johnson have different opinions on the three gems?"


    Since you, Kamata Taj, have declared sovereignty over time gems, Daisy has been holding three gems for so many years. Naturally, she can also say that she has sovereignty over the three gems.


    If Dr. strange can take it, I can''t? You guys look down on me, don''t you? Director Dai, she is not a generous person. If you dare to take her things, she will dare to kill you! Challenge her bottom line for no reason? Isn''t this sick...


    this time, stark was obviously well prepared. He waved his hand to Hank the beast: "I asked Dr. hank to ask this question for me before. You can see from his expression that he has the answer in his heart."


    All eyes turned to Hank the beast.


    As the veteran of the X-Men and the head of the mutant division, Hank the beast can also be regarded as a political figure. Unlike stark, who joined the skinhead government as a non partisan, Hank the beast has always been a veteran member of the Democratic Party. His eyes won''t make him nervous. He''s just a little embarrassed.


    Stark asked him to ask Daisy''s attitude. Hank, the beast, had no choice but to lick his face and ask Qin roundly, then let Qin ask Daisy again.


    Although it was a little troublesome, Qin helped him find out Daisy''s original intention.


    "Director Johnson thinks that it is dangerous to put three precious stones in the hands of three children, and she definitely gives up the ownership of the three precious stones."


    In fact, Daisy doesn''t take gems seriously at all. Gems are very weak. It''s useless for those with strong strength to want them, and it''s hard for those with weak strength to control them.


    Three precious stones are useless for her. At first, she left them to her children to be souvenirs. Now if she finds them again, she will not give them to her children. These gems are easy to be coveted by all parties and are not good for her children. Not at all. You can look for it if you want.


    "Six of us each take a gem." Stark offered his options.


    Unfortunately, Dr. strange gave him another difficult problem: "I''m not sure about anything else, but the soul gem is very closely connected with Adam. The gem is a part of his life. According to my estimation, most of the gems will be near Adam, and the probability of being taken by us is very low. If we get it, do we want to give it back to him, or do we want to be against him?"


    Dr. strange asked two questions in a row, which stark didn''t expect.He thought for a moment: "who is Adam the warlock? Is it the earth man or the universe man


    Panther, namo and Mr. magic shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    Dr. strange closed his eyes and thought for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know much information. Weishandi, the Trinity magic entity, knew a lot of things, but weishandi might not tell him this information.


    "I only know that Adam''s strength is very strong. In fact, it can be seen before that he always hides his strength when opening the transmission channel. I don''t think his real strength is weaker than Qin and Wanda, or even higher than them."


    Stark thought quickly. Is it worth offending a strong man for an infinite gem? He looks at hank the beast, which means you want to ask again?


    Hank the beast waved his hand. Don''t tease me! Once or twice is OK. Qin can help you to ask for face. How old are you? People will be annoyed! Face is used less than once. As a doctor with high IQ and EQ, Hank the beast is not so stupid.


    Stark is also very helpless, they have too little information in their hands, information asymmetry, empty have a smart mind, a lot of things can not start, can only imagine out of thin air.


    Seeing that hank is not ready to take over, he can only take the task to himself.


    It''s the same old way. Go back and ask when Rachel and Daisy are both at home. He thought about all the scenes of the conversation. He still used the way of gossiping to lead the topic to Adam. He asked whether Adam and the Johnson family were enemies or friends. Now he has another unique skill, which is selling miserably! My old man came in a wheelchair. You can''t kick me out even if you don''t tell me the truth, can you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Adam''s question is on hold for the time being. No matter whether he is a friend or an enemy, he should get the gem first and then talk about other things.


    Xingyun has said that mieba has a unique way to find gems. Stark guesses that it is some kind of technological means. He has recorded a lot of data on gems before, and secretly obtained some residual energy after using gems from Hulk''s seven mature body. Now, with Mr. magic, they can develop a special search device.


    ...


    with the help of the scientific and magic power of light, stark began to plan infinite gems, and he didn''t plan to let go of the corruption of the Pentagon. Instead of being paralyzed, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Director Dai didn''t have so much energy. After treating several patients, she forced hill to Australia to continue their family trip.


    "Hill, come on! ¡ª¡ªI''ve been mistreated again Big orange yells at the top of his voice. It''s really sad for those who hear it and tears for those who hear it.


    But no one helped her this time, because big orange really made a public anger, and everyone stood by with arms in their arms to watch.


    With the development of Daisy''s inner energy and realm, she will benefit from the separation. Some knowledge that she doesn''t attach much importance to becomes her prank means here.


    She turned into Daisy and teased several girls and children for a while.


    She ate all the little fish that little Rachel kept in the aquarium.


    "Stop! If I don''t give you a good repair today, I won''t be Dai! " Daisy chased big orange with her slippers.


    This guy runs so fast. Daisy is afraid that her high speed will hurt the earth, so she never increases her speed.


    In fact, it''s OK for big orange to tease the children. A few fish will eat it.


    The key is that this guy becomes himself to tease, which makes people very angry. The most irritating thing is that this guy is not good at learning. Daisy is a fat man with a round face and stomach.


    Small Rachel sad for a long time, has been asking Qin, Baba why to eat their own fish, is not eating fish to become fat?


    This made Daisy, who wanted to save face, totally unbearable. It was a chase.


    Lazy and greedy, not to mention low savvy, but also like to make some smart, her orange cat separation that is really a problem! She''s mad!


    "Either be honest, or go and practice with big Rachel. Choose one of the two options." She gave big orange an ultimatum. The lazy cat wanted to run back to the animal universe at that time. Daisy didn''t agree and kept the space constant. But big orange had no choice but to fight with big Rachel in the simulation space.


    Although big orange is lazy, it''s Daisy''s part after all. She can still keep her edge when dealing with big Rachel. They are fighting together.


    Daisy took a look and stopped paying attention.


    She put down her slippers and went back to tell stories to her daughters-in-law and daughters.


    "At that time, I grabbed mieba''s neck, and I asked him aloud, do you dare to make trouble in the universe! Mieba''s face turned white. He kowtowed and begged me to spare his life. I thought at that time that maybe he could change it? I let go of my hand, but I didn''t expect that his backhand would attack me....


    "Wow! ¡ª¡ª¡±Little Rachel''s big eyes are wide open, and she stares at her father nervously.


    Director Dai''s impressive performance, ordinary people can only rely on eyes, movements and language to perform, she is different, she directly made a virtual image of exterminating hegemony, and she is extremely brilliant, a savior''s appearance, so that several audience were stunned.


    Chin and hill are dubious. They know that Daisy is very powerful, but this mieba is not so weak, right?


    Little Franklin didn''t believe it. Her four digit IQ was not fake. Her father''s urgency didn''t look like a sure bet, but she still listened with a smile.


    Wanda and little Rachel believe her completely, and they are both waiting for her.


    Director Dai has been blowing for an hour, which makes her feel fresh and fresh. Her tiredness is all gone, and her heart is beautiful.


    When she talks about mieba being defeated by herself and saving the whole multiverse, she finds that little Rachel has made her hands red, and Wanda looks at her affectionately.


    Although she feels very good about herself, she can''t help worrying. Is this daughter-in-law and child too easy to cheat? You see hill on the other side, at first he was dubious, but now he doesn''t believe it at all! This is the gap!


    She is a bit scratching her head. The future environment is so dangerous. How can we increase the self-protection ability of some family members?


    Can''t every crisis be sent to the DC Universe?


    In fact, her family members are very strong, but if she is not around, it is not difficult for her to be defeated by each enemy. Regardless of others, Batman in DC Universe has this ability.


    Hill is strong willed, but weak.


    Wanda and Qin are strong, but they don''t like fighting.


    Big Rachel is a bit reckless. Little Franklin lacks the means to turn ability into combat power. As for little Rachel? The child is short of everythingShe stops big orange and big Rachel who are fighting, and calls big orange aside to discuss in a low voice.


    One person counts the short, and two count the long. To say nothing else, the big orange was very successful in testing Dr. strange.


    But she looked at this fat Daisy''s shape a little uncomfortable: "hurry to change it back for me."


    Big orange angrily changed back to the shape of orange cat fairy, they began to discuss in a low voice.


    Ten minutes later, Daisy announced to the family that she had created a secret place to improve their strength.


    This is all the experience learned from fantasy novels. With her knowledge and means, it is not difficult to create a secret place that can be repeatedly brushed.


    Like hill, big Rachel and little Franklin, they can take the opportunity to improve their fighting style.


    For example, Qin and Wanda can also strengthen their fighting beliefs through some cases and stories.


    As for little Rachel, this kid might be able to bring it... No! We can strengthen some ideological education for the child.


    At least it can''t be stolen from you by ordinary thieves. It''s really scary.


    "You can prepare some protective measures for children. Your gem magic is very good. As for fighting... To tell you the truth, your realm is a little far away from us. Are you almost catching up with the Phoenix? It''s no use if you can''t beat us. We don''t have to train, do we The first one who raised objection was Qin, who didn''t like fighting. This time Wanda and she stood on one side, and hill didn''t want to do any training. It was hard for the three to keep the same.


    Taking a look at each of the three daughters-in-law, Qin simply doesn''t like fighting. Wanda is troublesome and a little lazy. Hill is not interested in fighting now. She prefers her work.


    In order to deal with the three daughters-in-law, Daisy had to carry out persuasion work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    In essence, Daisy doesn''t want her daughters-in-law to join her own battle. That kind of battle is too dangerous. They are among the best in the world, but they are a little weak in the battle of the universe gods.


    Qin can be upgraded to the king of the white phoenix in the multi universe, and Wanda can also break through the ceiling of the single universe. They have this potential, but she doesn''t want her relatives to take risks.


    But they must have enough means to protect themselves, which leads to a contradiction. She tries to find a balance.


    "You see, we are all working hard, and we should not relax." She waved and summoned a two meter high mirror. An image in the mirror soon became clear. It could be seen that the person inside was the black widow. The super agent was sweating and was working hard on sandbags.


    Huh? Daisy hasn''t said a word yet. Suddenly she finds that the atmosphere is not right. Wanda, hill and Jean look at her strangely.


    It''s broken!


    "What is your ability? Can you watch Nata as you like? " Hill asked, his face as usual.


    "It''s random! ... coincidence, just coincidence, let''s look at the next one... "Daisy really didn''t mean it. Even if she did, she wouldn''t look at it in front of her daughter-in-law! She is not a fool, this spell is according to the distance extraction target, can only say that the black widow is now in Australia, by chance!


    The next hero to appear is wolverine, who is practicing boxing.


    Later, all the heroes except Thor were still drinking, and the rest of them were basically training. Even Dr. strange, a wizard, was doing push ups in his room.


    Daisy finally had a word to say: "see, everyone is training, so we have to work hard!"


    She didn''t just let her family practice hard for a long time and come out to listen to her theoretical knowledge for a long time.


    The belly is full of knowledge, the realm is so high, just say something is enough for daughter-in-law and children to ponder for a long time.


    Little Franklin asked her many questions, and Daisy, without exception, answered them all. This leads to the fact that Sanya''s admiration for his father has reached the point of no more than two ya, and has become the daughter who admires his father most.


    This process of learning for her daughter-in-law and children also stabilized her realm. She thought it was very fruitful to reorganize the knowledge she had written down before.


    ...


    the holiday in Australia lasted for a week, and hill forced her to go back to work, so the training was over.


    Qin told her in private that she wanted to find infinite gems. She nodded to show that she knew.


    Daisy really doesn''t care about infinite gems. When she returned to New York, she began to look for something, or people, that she cared about.


    Walking in the streets of New York, she ignored the pedestrians around and kept circling in the streets. It seemed that people around her could not see her and did not know that there was such a person around them all the time.


    Daisy entered the bakery, left by the back door, and then entered a primary school. Then she stepped out of the window of the headmaster''s office and came to a road. According to her own observation, she constantly revised her position. She seemed to be a psychopath and was wandering in a small area. In fact, her eyes became more and more firm.


    Finally, she stopped in front of a waste factory. It seemed that there were cars passing by from time to time, and there were black teenagers playing basketball in several blocks nearby. In fact, no one could see her existence, and no one could see the door in front of her, except one person.


    "What a coincidence, Victor, your home doesn''t seem to be here?" Daisy politely greets Dr. doom, who is holding a strangely shaped detector. The probe on the dial is spinning wildly, and several readings are down.


    Dr. doom has been searching for these far unconventional energies since he met the Akhenaten Pharaoh, and now he is only one step away from his goal.


    Dr. doom looked at the detector in his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "is this also the territory of aegis?"


    Daisy laughed mildly. "Of course not. I just want to tell you the good news. Your mother is awake. She misses you very much. You must miss her too?"


    It''s difficult to treat stark, but it''s no problem to treat Dr. Doom''s mother who became a vegetable. It just needs an idea.


    It''s a deal, it''s a choice.


    Dr. doom stood in front of the door with difficulty. He was very hesitant. Daisy waited for a few seconds and seemed to know his choice. She walked past him, pushed open the rusty door and stepped in.


    "Go home, Victor, your mother is still waiting for you." Daisy''s words floated into his ears. He angrily smashed the detector and turned away.


    It seems that he has a choice, but actually he has? He dare not gamble.


    When I was unarmed, I met a tiger in the jungle. The tiger said that you have two choices, one is to be eaten by me, the other is to turn around and run quickly. Is this a special choice? No choice at all!


    Dr. doom angrily turned to leave, at least the tiger did not do everything, if his mother can wake up, the result is not too bad.Heedless of his complaint, Daisy pushed open the iron door and walked slowly down the winding stairs.


    Originally, it was just an empty abandoned factory, but as she went down, some simple iron ladders gradually emerged.


    Sometimes her speed is a little faster, and she doesn''t care if the iron ladder doesn''t appear. She goes down at her own pace.


    There was nothing on both sides, like walking in the void. The iron ladder circled and gradually went deep into the ground, like leading to the center of the earth.


    Daisy finally pushed open a shabby iron door. In front of her was a hut of more than 30 square meters. A middle-aged man in shabby clothes was sitting with his back to her.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the middle-aged man quickly turned back. This middle-aged man has short brown hair, thin face, and four scars like lightning distributed on his forehead and cheek. Forced analogy, this man is a bit like an enhanced version of Harry Potter...


    the middle-aged man''s body shape and clothes are no different from those of the earth people, but his eyes are very frightening White eyes and other things all disappear, replaced by two groups emitting a strong purple light energy.


    The middle-aged man looked at Daisy and seemed to wonder why she came to him.


    "Unexpected? Mr. Owen Reese, or do you like to be called a molecular? Well, I don''t mind. I don''t think you should be surprised. " Daisy looked at the middle-aged man and then looked at the small room. This room is actually called pocket space. It is still within the framework of Marvel world. It seems to be located in New York, but it is actually a new space relying on the multi universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Daisy is very interested in the energy with seven colors in the room. The situation of energy expression here is very strange. Every particle seems to have its own life, and it''s not life to distinguish carefully. Even if she has a pseudo omniscient realm, she can''t see through the internal structure. She can''t help but reach out to grasp, but the energy is like fine sand, slowly passing through the palm of her hand, leaving no residue.


    Molecular human eyes see that she can''t collect the energy here, and sneer to himself, but he thinks that he conceals his emotion very well, and at the same time puts his posture very low: "the manager of the universe, or the former manager, is far away from your throne. It''s just a small space that has just been born. It''s really not suitable for a big man like you to stop here."


    Molecular people put forward an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away, but Daisy didn''t care. She said to herself, "the heart of the universe has made some big or small changes in the whole world, including good and bad. In my opinion, you have a problem."


    Her attitude was no longer provocative. She was just looking for trouble, and the activists were forced to bear it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just an ordinary person. This abnormality in me is too humble for the managers of the whole multiverse." Molecular people still want to keep a low profile, but the tone has been a little impatient.


    Daisy didn''t care. She paced in the small space and looked around at some old instruments.


    "The sudden change of the heart of the universe makes some small things become immeasurable events. A nuclear power plant technician did an experiment during this period. Originally, the experiment was safe and reliable, and he had done it countless times without any problems. But because of the lack of the heart of the universe, the physical laws of the whole world have changed slightly. A small change in a moment has produced a big change that we can''t see clearly. Am I right? "Mr. molecular?"


    The tone of the numerator suddenly became cold: "it has nothing to do with you. I said, it''s just a small thing."


    Daisy laughed: "maybe you can use this to cheat the current life court, because he doesn''t know about it, but I''m different. When you triggered the nuclear test explosion because of the lack of the heart of the universe and exposed our world, I saw that scene, isn''t it a coincidence? The life court at that time point is me. If you are the witness, I am the witness. "


    Her words are not empty words. She did see this scene when she was fighting with the heart of the universe.


    With the influx of energy from outside marvel, molecular man was born.


    Originally, the court of life died, and Adam convinced mieba that in this period of time, the whole Marvel world has no court of life. Now Daisy has changed history. She served as a life court in that nonexistent time and space, saw the whole process of the birth of molecular man, and saw a series of drastic changes caused by it.


    The disaster caused by the heart of the universe is not over, but just beginning.


    Daisy pointed to the terrorist: "you are guilty! Originally, extraterritorial energy is a state of unconsciousness. They are like the egg white surrounding the yolk. It is your existence that makes them conscious, and makes them become higher life from pure energy state. It is your behavior and your thought that makes them become them! "


    "These higher life bodies ignore causality. They use your ignorance, which is clearly just a moment for you. But in their time line, they go through countless links, such as birth, development and expansion. For the smooth birth of their group, they reverse causality, which in turn promotes your evolution, and finally forms a complete causality cycle. You are a Pluralistic Universe The sinner of Zeus


    Daisy''s words were half guessed and half witnessed with her own eyes. It can be said that the accuracy was as high as 80%.


    The molecular man tore the camouflage, he sternly retorted: "you''re bullshit! That level of energy can actually breed life long ago, what they lack is only an opportunity! Do you understand! You stupid woman


    The molecular man was extremely angry, and his power reached the intermediate level of the multiverse in an instant. Daisy knew that this guy also had the blessing of extraterritoriality energy, and his actual combat power should be increased by one or two levels. If he did his best, he should be able to reach the omnipotent cosmic level.


    But Daisy wasn''t afraid, because the terrorists didn''t dare to attack her.


    Who is she? Former life court! Although the entry time is very short, which is not comparable to those old employees who have joined the company for countless years, her qualifications are not fake, at least she is a deputy general manager, right?


    What about molecular people? His essence can''t be exposed, and it''s not so easy to use in Marvel world. In the eyes of the outside world, he is equivalent to an old man who looks at the gate. Can the old man who looks at the gate beat the deputy general manager? Who believes that he has no secrets? Can a person detect the problem?


    Don''t worry whether it''s a fox or a tiger. Daisy really bluffed the terrorists.


    He didn''t dare to do it. He could only say: "it''s all your fault. It''s you who broke the balance of the universe. It''s you who let the heart of the universe run out. It''s you who made a mess of everything! All these problems are your fault, not mine


    Daisy put out her hand: "yes, you are right. That''s why I came to help you. In God''s eyes... No, in the life court? Look at me? ... for whose sake, have you finally figured out the logical relationship? "The molecular man snorted. Even if he cooperates, he also wants to dominate. If he cooperates with Daisy, it''s hard to say who dominates.


    Without saying a word, he put away his pocket and the universe disappeared into this nameless space.


    "Hehe, where else can you go? Victor has been advised to leave by me. You can only cooperate with me... Yo, old man, you''re running fast. It''s not a problem to escape. How can you not understand such a simple truth? Before you get these powers, you''re mostly a householder, aren''t you? " Before Daisy finished speaking, the numerator completely disappeared in her field of vision. I have to say that the old man has two talents.


    In any case, she should take the initiative and control her own destiny.


    ...


    there are also many people who want to control their own destiny. Black leopard doesn''t like Stark''s present practice very much. In his opinion, only six members should be equal, not his assistant.


    So he flew vakanda''s stealth plane around many military satellites, flew for two hours, and finally landed on an island in the South Pacific.


    Walk into a mountain, pass three sentries, and enter the underground building.


    "Your Majesty, you are thirty minutes ahead of the appointed time." The marinated egg in a black coat welcomed his arrival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "Agent Frey, here are the minutes you want." Panther hands marinated eggs a portable memory.


    Soon, some agents brought their tablets, and marinated eggs quickly read the contents of their meeting.


    I have to say, very fruitful.


    "Let''s go to Dr. Thatcher, who is very interested in this knowledge." Marinated EGG signals the panther to follow him. They take the elevator to the deepest part of the underground base.


    A middle-aged man in a blue and white combat suit, with dark skin and a slightly old face, is sleeping in an MRI like room.


    Marinated egg stood by the instrument and waited for a while. The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes.


    Even though he met the middle-aged man twice, the Panther still felt that he was shocked by the terrible energy inside the other person''s body. This man gave him no less danger than Thor. The previous conversations made him know that the other person also had rich knowledge. He was a man with both strength and wisdom.


    "Dr. Thatcher, Stark''s action is very interesting. You have a look." Marinated egg hands the tablet to the middle-aged.


    The middle-aged man shook his head a little tired: "call me lench. Dr. Thatcher won''t keep his middle-aged appearance at the age of 90. Only the blue miracle can."


    He didn''t pick up the tablet computer, but his eyes sent out a flash of fine light. A large amount of data was read out of thin air by him, and converted into images, which were quickly played in his brain.


    "Howard''s son''s understanding of the universe is still very shallow. Your successor, Miss director, obviously didn''t tell him the truth." In less than ten seconds, rankie finished the one hour conference.


    On this issue, marinated egg is very proud. Daisy asked ten questions and said that this fine tradition is very good, worthy of the title of the king of contemporary agents.


    "Daisy, I know her character very well, hum..." half of the time, leaving the suspense for them to ponder.


    Panther pondered for a few seconds: "do you think Stark''s operation will fail? But Reid''s research process is very fast. In a month at most, he will develop a special signal detector to search for infinite gems. "


    "It''s a pity, because I didn''t intend to hand over the infinite gem," he said


    With his right hand open, a light blue gem suddenly appeared in the air two centimeters above the palm of his hand. The gem emitted a burst of bright light, which contained many mysteries.


    "Space gem?" The panther was surprised.


    "Yes, it jumped out of the blue and scared me." Blue clenched his fist and the gem disappeared completely, which proved that his control of the gem has reached a high level.


    Black leopard is less and less optimistic about Stark''s journey to find gems. It hasn''t started yet. Dr. strange ordered the time gems. Adam, the warlock, has a great chance to get the soul gems. Now the space gems are also in the hands of this veteran who participated in World War II.


    Stewed eggs and rankie are old and crafty. They are hidden in the dark. Stark can''t play with them.


    "Infinite gem is really the source of world turbulence. We need to collect this dangerous goods and seal them up. Your majesty, will you help us?"


    Marinated egg said high sounding words, in fact, he also wants unlimited gems.


    Compared with the arrogant stark, black leopard has more trust in marinated eggs. Skin color is a major reason. Marinated eggs had a lot of contacts with vakanda under Daisy''s introduction in those years, and each other has a full foundation of trust. Stark refused to look for infinite gems, but he was not so opposed to the two African compatriots, marinated egg and blue key, looking for gems.


    However, the black leopard is also not optimistic about his actions: "as far as I know, several gems have fallen into the universe, and we don''t know about the distribution of power in the universe?"


    "I''ll solve the problem." With a wave of his hand, he said that it''s nothing. I can find Daisy to buy a handbook of the distribution of cosmic forces! It''s only tens of millions.


    The black leopard put forward another practical question: "the universe is so big, how can we find the specific location of the gem? You''re not going to let me steal Reed''s equipment, are you


    "I can solve this problem, too!" It''s only a few hundred million if we continue to ask Daisy...


    "even if we find infinite gems, we don''t have infinite gloves?" After a long time, the Panther came up with another problem.


    "This is not a problem for me!" Stewed eggs are strong with their harsh expression, afraid to be seen by the black leopard. Ma Dan, this unlimited glove is not cheap, and I don''t know if I have enough money...


    the black leopard incarnates in 100000 why, and asks a lot of questions, but the stewed eggs are all prevaricated.


    The actual heart is cold, so many problems, money is absolutely not enough!


    Originally, he was only going to let LAN Qi and black leopard look for gems together. Now he is going to send out the winter soldiers to fight and rob all the way. How much can he find to make up for it.


    ...


    Stark is looking for infinite gems, marinated eggs are cutting off Hu, and Daisy and molecular people are playing hide and seek outside the multiverse. At this time, her three girls also leave a small note for her parents, and they go to the depths of the universe.Originally, little Franklin was reading at home, but tanmei ganata asked her for help. It was very serious. She couldn''t help, because Uncle Tun was arrested again!


    Uncle Tun is so miserable! Death and resurrection is not the same as full blood resurrection, the difference is too big.


    For example, eternity, death, and even Daisy can be counted. Once they are dead and resurrected, they can absorb the energy of their own separation in the parallel universe. The more separation, the faster recovery. Although they can''t absorb more, they can gradually recover.


    Uncle Tun doesn''t have this function. He doesn''t belong to the planet devourer of the parallel universe. No one can control him. He can only devour the planet according to his instinct and absorb the energy in the planet to recover his energy.


    At least two or three other gods of the universe have to recover before they can come out for a stroll. He can''t do it. After being killed by the heart of the universe and resurrected, there is only one blood skin, empty blood, empty blue, empty in a mess.


    Back to the present, the universe directly succumbs to instinct, leaving only the idea of swallowing in mind.


    When you see a planet, chew it, lick your fingers, and then eat the next planet.


    He''s like a madman. He''s completely unconscious and only knows how to devour madness.


    The four star swallowing messengers tried many means, but they didn''t work, because all their strength came from Uncle tun. In desperation, they had to let sister Tun come to earth to find reinforcements.


    Father is not at home, mother and invisible woman to do beauty, little Franklin also don''t know if she can solve this problem, but she still followed tunmei came to the depths of the universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    According to little Franklin''s estimation, with the four star swallowing messengers, in theory, one person can output a little energy to make uncle Dun sober up. Well, in theory...


    but their action is still a little late. Uncle Dun is completely controlled by instinct. He has swallowed three stars in a row. This energy is too small to fill his body. Hunger makes him crazy Finally, we found a man-made planet with huge energy, kandila, the main star of the HIA empire!


    Because Daisy put her focus back on the earth, and the forces she managed in HIA in her early years were suppressed by several parties after she won the Kerry consul, her support for the HIA civil war plummeted, and the forces of the neighboring stars and the saints withdrew from the HIA civil war one after another.


    It''s hard to stand alone. Even if the fighting sword has the name of Marvel''s four Superman and the racial talent to be strong when it is strong, it still can''t compete with the third brother of laser eye, the Omega mutant Volkan who calls himself Vulcan.


    The old king deken was supported by the secret army of the royal family of HIA, Tiewei.


    Liandera and Doujian have been defeated in successive battles. Now they have lost even the main star. The controllable area is less than one third of the original area. It is only a matter of time before they lose the civil war.


    Don''t think highly of the moral integrity of political figures. After finding that uncle Tun was in a muddle and had only some instinct left, he made a quick decision to lead uncle Tun to kill kandila, the main star of HIA.


    Don''t you occupy the main star? Do you want to occupy the position of Dayi? OK, let me give you a big baby!


    Doujian turned around and ran away, leaving uncle Tun with the hero kandila gnawing fiercely.


    For any civilization and race, the main star is the top priority. In order to obtain the support of those powerful factions in the Empire, the old king dekeming knew it was stupid to stick to the main star, but he still sent all the fleet to prepare to stick to the main star.


    Uncle Tun is nothing in front of daisy. He is also a little ant in front of the heart of the universe. But he is very strong in the face of these HIA people.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s empty blood or blue. Uncle Tun has both high attack power and high defense power. He has a powerful "blood sucking" special effect. Driven by instinct, he can eat whatever he sees. The speed of blood dropping is almost the same as that of blood adding. He can''t die for a while and a half.


    Various warships of HIA take off, various interstellar weapons are charged one after another, and various antimatter bombs greet uncle tun.


    With the help of Volkan, an Omega mutant, he fought for three days. When little Franklin and the four envoys of tunxing came after him along his route, uncle Tun had been captured by the hians!


    Of course, his achievements are brilliant enough.


    Thirty percent of the old king''s warships were destroyed, and more than half of the main star was damaged.


    More than ten iron guards loyal to the royal family of HIA died, and even Vulcan, the God of fire, was slightly injured.


    It can be said that uncle Tun''s agitation made the Greek Arab civil war, which had been divided, more complicated.


    However, this is an era of science and technology after all. The more the universe develops, the more powerless the gods will be in the face of scientific and technological weapons. Unless they upgrade to Daisy''s level, they can modify the physical rules with one thought, otherwise, these single cosmic gods who are less than the top and more than the bottom are the most unfortunate.


    After he was captured by the Zerg, uncle Tun became a prisoner again. It was impossible to kill the flag. It was too wasteful. Many HIA scientists who took refuge in the old king came up with an idea. Can we let the planet devourer be used by us?


    If it had been 100, 000 years ago, this idea would not have occurred at all.


    At that time, the gap between mortals and the gods of the universe was so big that it was as ridiculous as ants trying to control elephants.


    But technology has flattened the distance between the two sides, making it possible to imagine scenes that were previously unimaginable even in a dream.


    The Shia have glorious enough ancestors.


    Aoshutu created a group of birdmen, some of whom went to the ectopic plane to be angels, and the other went to the depths of the universe. They are the distant ancestors of the HIA people.


    The current HIA empire is a multi-ethnic country, but the number of real HIA people is very small. They are the descendants of ancient birdmen. Now their wings and feathers have degenerated, but the normal HIA people still have a ton of power.


    They have a lot of Secrets handed down from ancient times, plus the science and technology developed by the Empire now, a transformation plan for planet devours has officially started.


    "I''m starving, give me energy, give me life, I have to eat, I have to survive, galatus the planet devourer has to survive!" Uncle Tun is still roaring, but the HIA people use a huge square cage to imprison him.


    The cage was very small and strong. At this time, uncle Tun, who was extremely weak, could not break free.


    HIA''s scientists continue to use warships to connect super large energy pipes to the cage, and connect 112 super large artificial stars covered with Dyson spheres on the outside.


    "I am the destroyer of the world, mole ants, your end is coming!" Uncle Tun is still roaring hysterically. The old king deken and Vulcan in the flagship are frowning. Can such a crazy guy control himself?The scientists in hia are very confident that they have a 70% chance to complete the task, and they still have a purpose that they did not tell the old king.


    Although mieba''s father and mentor allars followed them to withdraw from kandila, some of his research notes still fell into the hands of these scientists.


    Many HIA scientists have studied their tutor''s notes, and combined with their own research results, they believe that the planet devourer''s body contains the secrets of the creation of the universe.


    It''s so tempting for scientists that no one can refuse the honor. They want to find out the truth about the birth of the universe.


    As a ruler, the old king dekken felt that his subordinates were hiding something from him. As a cosmopolitan strongman, Vulcan felt insecure. Both of them didn''t think this idea was good from their heart, but they couldn''t refuse the wishes of the whole scientific team.


    If you force these scientists to Queen Lindera and Doujian, they will be the biggest fools in the world. If you don''t support them, you have to support them.


    HIA scientists put a lot of energy into the cage, and they added countless nanoscale robots to the energy, trying to control the planet devourer by robots.


    "Not good, not good!" At this time, uncle Tun''s intelligence had been extremely low. He would only submit to his instinct and eat whatever he saw.


    Countless nano robots have been devoured and decomposed into pure energy, but with the crazy investment of HIA scientists, nearly one third of nano robots have entered his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Come on! Adjust the imaging device! To his brain. What? No brain? I don''t care! I want to see his secret


    "The energy output of artificial stars 9 to 15 increased by 70%!"


    "Let''s see what the big guy is going to show us."


    A group of HIA scientists are very excited. The old scientists at the head are still reading the notes of their tutors and making some design adjustments from time to time.


    The nanorobot constantly manipulates uncle Tun''s body and forces him to recall his origin by physical means.


    "No! Planet devours just want to eat! No, the planet devourer doesn''t want to remember! " The fiercer he resisted, the more excited a kind of HIA scientist was. Nanorobots tried their best to instill money into his body.


    The old king and Vulcan felt a twinge of pain. One or two nano robots are really not worth money, but there are too many. With the money to build these robots, we can build several super large space warships.


    But with the excitement of the scientists, they can''t object.


    Relying on the investment regardless of cost, HIA scientists found that they are slowly gaining control of the body of the planet devourer. For engineering, the human body is a precise machine. Uncle Tun''s body is a little bigger, but within the scope of understanding, they turn on the power of several terminal controllers to the maximum, forcing uncle Tun to recall the field when he was born Scenery.


    At first, there was no response, but slowly, there were some intermittent sounds on the signal collector.


    Sorting, input and analysis, with the deepening of the control of Uncle Tun, they also analyzed the general meaning of these sounds.


    "This passage mentions a word, which seems to mean the ultimate answer?"


    "Mr. Dean, please look at this sentence. It refers to space and time."


    "... it seems that this is a memory. Here is a man named science master garland."


    HIA scientists constantly put forward their own views.


    Uncle Tun himself is not mute. He has been wandering around for so many years before. Apart from saying "I''m hungry" and "I want to eat", he occasionally says that he can talk nonsense with passers-by when he is in a good mood.


    The language he uses is different from any other language in the current universe. The ancient Greek believed that uncle Tun was a God. His language has magic power. Actually, there is no power now. At most, his vocabulary is a little more beautiful and rich.


    After entering the interstellar age, every civilization in the universe cracked the language used by Uncle tun.


    Although the voice extracted from Uncle Tun''s memory is a little distorted, it can still be understood after sorting it out.


    "Navigator, set a good route, we''ll follow the superfluid route to neutral space..."


    "science master garland, there are a lot of cosmic ray storms on the starboard side of the bow! This energy is too strong! ... "


    " turn around! Take evasive measures quickly


    "It''s too late, master! It''s so sudden, it''s so wide! Master, goodbye forever! ... "


    " how could it be! Can''t end like this, life should be extended! ... continuation


    "The voice of the universe is calling... Me? Who am I? I don''t matter, I have to survive! existence! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    scientists are looking at each other. What do these conversations mean? They looked at the chief scientist together.


    "The teacher''s inference is correct, he comes from the era before the universe, he is the survivor of the last universe! It''s a adherent, my God The white haired, looking shaky old scientist quickly adjusted the sound in the player to make himself listen more carefully.


    Sixty or seventy percent of the sounds similar to Uncle Tun are constantly circulating in the player, which makes a group of HIA scientists itch. They urgently need to know more details about how planet devours come from an old universe to a new universe? What''s the sudden change? Do you have the corresponding memory? Can you see the big bang and the birth of the universe through the existing scientific and technological means?


    More energy and nano robots are poured into uncle Tun''s body. They not only need to control the universe God, but also rely on special methods to replace the knowledge and memory of the universe God.


    They put uncle Tun''s memory into their own super quantum computer by special coding.


    Within a short time, the memory was extracted by the HIA scientists by means of images.


    The heart of the universe doesn''t exist for the current universe. They don''t see the image of the gods encircling the heart of the universe to destroy hegemony, but some vague images begin to appear.


    The birth of sister Tun, the battle between uncle Tun and Zerg, the battle between uncle Tun and earth people, and the battle between uncle Tun and white phoenix are shown one by one.


    "The power of the Phoenix! What a surprise The chief scientist is extremely excited. The HIA people are enthusiastic about the power of the Phoenix. At first, no one can remember what they were complaining about. Now they belong to the contradiction of whether you die or I die. Killing the host of the Phoenix is the political right of the HIA people.It''s just that the Phoenix host is too hidden to reveal a certain degree of Phoenix power, and it can''t be detected by scientific and technological means.


    Now the forced memory is very vague. They don''t know who the Phoenix host is, even whether it''s a man or a woman. But they know that this part of the memory is very recent, and this new Phoenix host is mostly on the planet named c-53 by the major empires in the universe.


    Vulcan, the God of fire, had a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. The old king, deken, who knew his origin, gave him a meaningful look and said nothing.


    "Search for the memory before, these are preserved and analyzed later!" The chief scientist is not very interested in the power of the Phoenix. HIA has captured several Phoenix hosts before and after in history, and is not rare for these powers.


    They quickly browse the memory of Uncle Tun, the memory of swallowing countless planets, the memory of swallowing the main star of sculu, the memory of accepting the four messengers, and even the memory of Uncle Tun landing on the earth in the middle ages and being beaten away by Galileo''s Italian artillery.


    "Beat the planet devourer twice? This planet seems to be very interesting. Write it down and we''ll investigate it later. " The chief scientist has a little interest in c-53, just a little.


    As for the local indigenous intelligent life, he doesn''t care what their home star is called. He thinks that it''s c-53. It''s their honor to be remembered by themselves.


    Many scientists soon put aside the strange planet and adjusted it in a hurry. Despite uncle Tun''s roar, they constantly revised his memory, trying to restore the beginning, the end of the old universe and the birth of the new universe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    If the energy of the artificial star is exhausted, it will lead new stars. If the Dyson sphere reaches its life limit, it will send someone to replace it urgently. The incalculable energy and resources will be thrown into this huge pit by them. Scientists want to know how the universe was born!


    "I don''t feel good! They are doing a very dangerous thing! They should be stopped! " Unlike the modesty and courtesy of laser eye, Volkan, the God of fire, has a rebellious face, but at this time he feels that he is running madly towards a completely unpredictable abyss, and the warning in his heart has reached the limit. Since his ability awakening, he has realized what fear is for the first time.


    The old king is also difficult to ride a tiger. Who would have thought that these scientists are so crazy? He loves those wasted resources.


    "Stupid man, what do you know! Shut up The God of fire was still complaining, but as soon as he was heard, the chief scientist in charge of the bridge not far away yelled at him.


    He was scolded like his grandson, which made the fiery God angry.


    An old man like the chief scientist can kill 10000 with a puff, but he is also afraid of the hidden forces behind these scientists. As long as he still demands power, he can''t offend these neutrals. The chief scientist is a real Greek, with a pure blood. Even if he is an Omega mutant, he has to bow his head at this time.


    Vulcan himself was not a good tempered man, but at this time he could only endure it. He was so angry that his whole body trembled and his teeth would be broken.


    The chief scientist doesn''t care about his threat. His eyes are full of contempt. He reaches out his hand to despise the planet devourer in the distance. That means, can you beat him again? We''re in a hurry, and we''re breaking you up!


    "Chief! Look Fortunately, the scene didn''t give Vulcan an opportunity to explode. A group of HIA scientists finally found the deepest memory in the mind of the planet devourer. They are trying to restore this scene.


    Numerous dense instruments have been turned on to the maximum, and the super quantum computer has exceeded its theoretical limit and is operating under overload.


    The loss of energy can''t be calculated at all. Even if there are artificial stars to supply energy for the whole experiment, it still can''t meet the astronomical experimental needs.


    "Hold on! Keep going! We''re about to see that! " The chief scientist roared hysterically to cheer up his men.


    In just three seconds, this super large galaxy, as the experimental site, exploded several times. In the blink of an eye, more than ten artificial stars collapsed because of energy depletion. However, they were neutralized by the Greek Dyson sphere technology, and no further celestial mutation occurred.


    "Stop! You idiot! Something very dangerous is going to happen Volkan, the God of fire, had reached the highest point of early warning in his mind. He no longer cared about politics. He rushed over and wanted to shut down these devices.


    But he was a bit late after all. As soon as the light screen projection on the flagship came out with a gorgeous explosion scene, there was a sluggish Caton.


    It is obvious that the planet devourer saw something in the gap between the destruction of the old universe and the birth of the new universe, but it was specially sealed in the memory. This image is so grand that the luxury experimental equipment of the hians can not fully interpret this part of the memory.


    Vaguely looking at the past, countless light spots gathered in it, which seems to be a bit anthropomorphic face?


    The chief scientist is still thinking that at this time, the resistance of the planet devourer also reached the peak due to the recovery of this memory.


    One wants to interpret by force, the other resists desperately.


    "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡±The image transmission was directly interrupted. Even in space, there was still an earth shaking noise. The head of the planet devourer exploded in the neck, blood splashed, and the huge explosion made his strong armor full of cracks. He flew out tens of thousands of meters away with a little confused head and directly hit a large warship not far away.


    The crazy action of Shia scientist killed the planet devourer!


    This is not in depth space, let alone non-existent time point.


    He is in the real world, in a normal space, in a normal time point, because of the influence of a huge energy, his head exploded! ...


    "Dad! ¡ª¡ª¡±It''s not easy to catch up with Tun Mei. Seeing this scene, she fainted directly.


    The four star swallowing messengers also changed their faces. As for little Franklin, he scratched his head. It seems that things are going to get worse.


    She waved a blue light and hit Tun Mei.


    Uncle Tun is dead. At present, the universe needs a God who is responsible for cleaning up the redundant planets. Sister Tun is just right. Little Franklin doesn''t want to see her friends go on this road. She directly uses her own ability to temporarily suppress the universe''s gaze on sister Tun, making her invisible at this time under the will of the universe.


    The four star swallowing messengers were very uncomfortable. Except for Xingchen, the others were forced. Even uncle Xing was not so willing to do this job because he had nothing else to do.


    Over the years, a boss and his four younger brothers have been traveling all over the world. Coupled with the birth of Tun Mei, they have gradually become a little family. Now that they have been killed, they have to take revenge.But their energy depends on the planet devourer. The energy they use is the original cosmic energy after secondary processing. Now the boss is dead, and the energy in their bodies is rapidly decreasing.


    Xingchen doesn''t care. She takes the lead to kill the flagship of HIA. She wants to take revenge on the group of HIA scientists.


    The inexplicable energy ripple that killed Uncle Tun affected all the scientific and technological equipment in the nearby galaxy. The warships and flagship were put out directly, and a group of people quickly started the standby energy, but it took time for the weapon system and defense system to go back online.


    The current flagship has no resistance at all. It''s just a super large target. Stardust takes an angry shot and can tear the flagship into scrap iron in half a minute at most.


    Although he was very unhappy with the reckless actions of these two forced scientists, and the extremely dangerous warning still lingered in his heart, Vulcan could not watch Stardust tear down its flagship and kill the scientists on his side, but he could only stand up and stop it.


    If Uncle Tun is not dead, Xingchen, as the head of the four messengers, is not afraid of Vulcan at all. At least, it is a high-level life after a big bang in the universe. In her eyes, human beings are just like human beings looking at single celled creatures, which is a kind of condescending look down.


    But at this time, the energy in her body quickly passed away, and she had to use her own energy and racial talent, which was worse than the Omega mutant. Fortunately, the flame emperor and the silver glider were killed later, and three star swallowing messengers with great energy decline joined hands to welcome the God of war.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Uncle Frank, you look at ganata. I''ll see Lao tun." Now that I''m familiar with them, little Franklin is also called Lao tun.


    The baby''s body is really not easy to travel. For the convenience of going out, little Franklin now, just like in DC Universe, uses the ability to modify reality to conjure up the image of a ten-year-old girl.


    From the perspective of those big guys, she is still that little baby, but from the outside world, she is a big baby!


    The comatose swallow sister to take the universe card Gatling machine gun to do a long-range attack of uncle, little Franklin flew toward the body of the planet devourer.


    My father said in his special training a few days ago that the planet devourer, a cosmic spirit, will not die easily. As long as you add a little energy, you can save it theoretically.


    Huh? When she flew to the body of the planet devourer, she finally found an anomaly.


    An iron blue skinned, curly haired man in a dark Romanesque robe was standing next to the body of the planet devourer, sneering. Aware of the subtle energy fluctuations, he looked up at little Franklin.


    "Who is this guy?" A moment of chill enveloped little Franklin''s heart. What she saw in this man''s eyes was destruction, the wailing of intelligent life, the destruction of the country and the collapse of the planet. This man represented all negative information.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful treasure. Whose child are you? Come here, let me have a closer look. " The man with curly hair waved to her, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The galaxy that had been exploding one after another turned into a quiet field, the man-made stars into towering mountains, and even the bodies of planet devours turned into giant rocks that had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years.


    This ability is no stranger. It''s a very clever way to modify reality, but it''s much worse than little Franklin....


    the curly haired man''s smile is full of evil intentions: "boy, do you know what your potential is? It''s amazing


    He looked at little Franklin for a while, and the more he saw, the more surprised he was. He could not imagine that the current universe could be born with such a life body that could become the God of the universe only one step away.


    Is it the offspring of some gods? He thought for a moment that there was no spirit in his memory that matched little Franklin''s characteristics.


    Is that the current universe unintentionally conceived by the matrix of intelligent life? He also felt that it was not very real. The probability was so low that it was almost negligible. Where did the child come from?


    "I am a talisman. Come to me. I am willing to teach you the way of destruction. You will surpass my achievements. Maybe you can see the end of the universe!"


    The words of the talisman are full of bewitching. Little Franklin''s ears are full of whispers like "come to me" and "come to me".


    Does this guy treat me like a fool? Little Franklin was a little speechless.


    I''m not little Rachel. Am I so easy to cheat? Three wenches looked at this guy named Shenfu strangely. Is her performance so harmless?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the talisman thought that his plan was successful. His tone was softer and more alluring: "I see your desire. You want to get more knowledge, right? Am I right? Ha ha ha, how narrow-minded, your knowledge is not worth mentioning in the face of destruction. "


    It seems that in order to prove his words, he revised the reality again. They appeared in a burning library. Many scholars were dragged to the empty space by a group of people dressed up as robbers, one by one, and all of them were killed. Countless precious books were put into the fire.


    "This is the knowledge of your dreams. Look, how fragile it is."


    The talisman said triumphantly. The next second, he fantasized that the natives would attack the city and spread viruses, and that the alien Zerg would devour the planet and take intelligent life as food.


    He got a lot of satisfaction in burning, killing, looting and the planet explosion, but then he found out that it was wrong. Why was the child not afraid at all? And what''s going on with this exciting music?


    Rune finds that she has lost more than half of her real control over this area. Little Franklin is playing with what seems to be a game console. She nervously controls the handle without looking at herself.


    What the hell? The talisman found that a muscular man with bare arms suddenly appeared in his sight. The strong man was fighting against the robbers he had imagined with his simple shotgun on his back.


    Although the robber was fierce, he had only cold weapons in his hand, and he was killed like cutting wheat at the gunpoint of a muscular man.


    Then the muscular man turned to the battlefield, and the biochemists were knocked down, and the alien Zerg were also killed.


    Little Franklin controlled the muscular men from south to north, from east to west.


    "What is this..." Listen to the exciting music, mixed with the sound of gunfire and scream, the charm is a bit silly.


    Little Franklin gave him a scornful look: "don''t you know how to fight? Woodlouse! "


    The next second, the talisman found that he was also pulled into the game called "soul fight". The muscular man was "sudden" at him. Suddenly, his face was swollen.The talisman was so angry that he was teased by a child. He let go of the limit of energy and became a giant with a height of ten thousand meters.


    No! After transformation, he noticed the problem. He seemed to be in a frame. He was sealed in a small area by the child.


    The talisman thought he was ten thousand meters high, but in little Franklin''s eyes, he was still tossing in a two-dimensional plane.


    The talisman thought quickly. He was ready to dismantle the plane space, but the muscular man didn''t give him a chance to think at all. The original gun seemed to have infinite bullets, and it didn''t stop for three minutes.


    "Get out of here, garbage!" Even in a plane space, the size of the talisman is tens of thousands of times larger than that of the muscular man. He trampled the bug to death with one foot, but before he could be happy, he saw the muscular man jump out again.


    "I have thirty lives, hee hee --" little Franklin''s laughter came to the magic talisman''s ear, which was so harsh.


    What a mess?! The talisman used both hands and feet, and immediately began to fight back.


    Three lives died in a row, and little Franklin''s manipulation became more and more advanced. Just like an ape, a muscular man kept looking for the angle of attack, and the bullet like a raindrop hit the talisman''s face.


    Muscle man somersault jump to the feet of the talisman, jump to the knee, jump to the hip shaft! This talisman thinks that the original weapon not only has unlimited ammunition, but also has a huge range. Regardless of resistance, it can shoot 10000 meters at a time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    It seems that the muscular man''s attack power is slightly insufficient. Little Franklin conjures up a lollipop out of thin air. She holds it in her mouth and tilts her head. She makes a loud finger at the plane space. The next second, she creates a simple looking plumber in the plane space with a red hat, a big nose, a big beard and a pair of suspenders.


    What''s this? The talisman is a little speechless. He can''t analyze the rules of plane space, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Now he is maintaining a Pangu Kaitian shape and trying to use his own energy to support the whole space.


    The next moment, I saw the little short legged plumber start to speed up and run, even less than 30 meters, with two feet on the ground. The little man seemed to have a spring under his feet and jumped up with a cry.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters! The plumber''s jump is very anti physical rules. It''s no longer a matter of jumping power. It''s cheating!


    I watched the plumber jump to the level of his sight, and then jump up again.


    Can this threaten me? The talisman couldn''t understand little Franklin''s way of thinking. He really didn''t understand what the girl thought. When he was slightly shocked, he saw that the plumber jumped to the height of tens of thousands of meters, leaning slightly, and a pair of greasy shoes stepped down on the talisman''s head.


    It''s not easy to maintain the shape of Pangu Kaitian. The plumber''s body is too small and the acceleration is too fast. The talisman didn''t think about whether he should hide for a moment, so he was trampled on when he hesitated.


    There was a dull sound, like the weight of half the universe came down. The ten thousand meter talisman was stumbling on by the funny, short plumber. His knees were half bent. If he had not been strong and energetic, he would have been on his knees.


    The power of this moment was totally incredible. The neck of the talisman almost broke. He couldn''t figure out what realistic rules little Franklin had given such a little man, but he knew he was going crazy!


    The talisman now feels very bad. As the opposite of eternity, he is also at the advanced level of the multiverse. However, now that the tiger has fallen flat, his own power is still trapped in the planet devourer, and he has not completely extricated himself.


    Countless separate bodies are trapped in countless planet devourer bodies, at this time he has never been weak.


    Originally, he took a fancy to the little girl''s pure energy and unlimited potential, and he thought he could pull little Franklin into this unrealistic space. He didn''t know whether he wanted to occupy the nest or bewitch each other. As a result, it turned out that he was a big fool, and the cruel reality taught him a lesson.


    You can''t pretend to be forced, you can''t be forced.


    What he is good at is destruction, not creation. Even if he can modify the reality, he will be used by the universal gods. But when it comes to the specific use, he is not as good as little Franklin.


    Rational analysis, cognition of the world, careful logical way of thinking and sufficient knowledge are the basis of modifying reality, but the understanding of these aspects can only be said to be general.


    The muscular man made him miserable. The 30 lives beat him to death. Now the plumber runs up to him from time to time and kicks him hard. He feels that his self-esteem has been insulted and he seems to be a plaything of the other party.


    Talisman is not ready to follow the rhythm of the other side, he is good at destruction, play what fine ah! Leave this plane space first, and then kill the bear child with his strong energy!


    Raindrops of bullets hit his face. He chose to ignore them. The plumber jumped up and stepped on people from time to time. If he could hide, he would hide. If he could not, he would carry them hard. The talisman wanted to rush out of this space.


    Little Franklin was a little flustered. She was very capable and had a terrifying potential, but she was too small after all, lacking combat experience and prediction of the enemy''s ferocity.


    She couldn''t judge how strong she was or how strong the enemy was.


    It is clear that she is now dominant in all aspects, but also occupies the right time, place and people, but the charm of the fierce or scared her.


    Biting his fingers, he thought of seven or eight ways, but he didn''t know which one was more suitable.


    "You''re not going to trap me The roar of the talisman came to her ears, and little Franklin was startled. Seeing that the plane space was eroded by countless pale green winds, she had to withdraw her mental strength and leave the unrealistic space ahead of time.


    The next moment, two people appeared in the universe at the same time, the position is the same as before, no change.


    The image of the talisman is a bit tragic, and his unrealistic experience is reflected in the real world. At this time, he is black and blue, with a lot of bullet holes on his body, his original curly hair has been trampled bald, and his left leg is still a bit lame.


    "Listen to me..." Little Franklin was startled. She remembered that her father had said that baldness is very severe these days. He wanted to do the same thing again and pull the other side to fight in his familiar environment through dialogue. But this time, the talisman said nothing. He put one hand on Uncle Tun''s body and absorbed a lot of pure energy.


    He looked at little Franklin coldly.


    He can see that the other side has no experience and no belief in winning. As an embodiment of destruction, he is a god born for fighting. Before, all those temptations and verbal battles were based on his own short points to attack the enemy. It''s really stupid.At this time, we can''t force him blindly. It''s most suitable for him to do it directly.


    The invisible breeze gushed from the body of the talisman and swept away in all directions.


    Where the breeze passed, both artificial stars and cosmic creatures were stained with a light green mist. There was an explosion inside the stars, and the cosmic creatures were broken into pieces whistling.


    This is the wind of destruction, the enemy of all material and immaterial.


    Little Franklin was the first to bear the brunt. In her eyes, the first intangible breeze turned into a frightening light green hurricane. She did not dare to neglect it. Her hands stood up, and a dark blue light curtain with a length and width of more than 10 meters was set up in front of her eyes for defense.


    The hurricane hit the light curtain and made a "hiss" sound.


    It took three seconds for little Franklin to take the easy blow.


    Originally thought this guy was a fool, but unexpectedly, he was a super strong enemy.


    With Daisy, the father of the life court, and Wanda, who was so excited that she didn''t even know how strong her mother would be, little Franklin''s eyes were very high.


    She regretted that she was out of trouble before the magic talisman. She immediately began to reflect on her IQ. She felt that her response just now was too bad. She was not happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    The reality is that good people can''t beat bad people, children can''t beat adults, and women can''t beat men. People with high IQ are often inferior to those with average IQ.


    Little Franklin had almost all the disadvantages.


    She is a little afraid of pain and has little faith in winning. She also wants to win with wisdom. She is afraid of the wolf before fighting and the tiger after fighting. She is worried that she will not be able to beat the enemy with too little force, and that she will hurt the Greek warships and artificial stars with too much energy.


    She made a lot of mistakes that smart people would make and thought too much. Seven or eight thoughts can come out in a moment, but she is entangled in how to choose.


    But she knew that she could not counselle. As a second generation of God, little Franklin was very proud.


    There''s no need to worry about parents'' ability to seal themselves. Both parents are more powerful than themselves. When the pseudo omniscient dad says a few words, she feels that her realm is going up. Now little Franklin is in a burst of strength that wants to combine foundation with talent.


    On the contrary, the strength of the enemy inspired her to be competitive.


    What are you afraid of! Anyway, this is within the framework of the single universe, and the other side is at most exerting the strength of the peak of the single universe.


    Molecular analysis, material recombination, flight, energy shock, and even some telepathy are the standard abilities of Omega level mutants. Being able to reorganize material means that you can modify your own cells. There is no saying that you can''t cure yourself. When the cells are old, just regroup them.


    They are not limited by life span and can achieve theoretical immortality, which is the essential difference between Omega level mutants and alpha level mutants.


    But as for individuals, just like Daisy''s vibrational powers, in addition to those universal abilities, each Omega mutant has a unique ability.


    For example, iceman ignores the conservation of mass and makes ice out of thin air. Elixir is good at healing. Vulcan can control any level of fire. These Omega mutants have their own abilities.


    What is little Franklin''s ability?


    Dai''s father initially thought that his little daughter was an enhanced version of the modified reality, but he recently analyzed it and found that it was wrong. Little Franklin''s only ability was to create the universe!


    If you dare to provoke me, I will create a universe and play by myself! Are you afraid? Listen to this word, you will know how many times stronger it is than the ability to make ice and play with fire.


    This ability is a bit like cheating. For the universe created by little Franklin, she is the creator of the universe. She has an endless stream of energy and laws to master. There are too many advantages in this.


    Dad Dai thinks that it''s his own cosmic spirit mixed with Wanda''s mutant gene that gave birth to a super Omega mutant far beyond the limit of Omega mutant. There''s no doubt that little Franklin can be regarded as the most powerful Omega mutant in the whole Marvel world, and there''s no one before, no one after, no one before, and no one in the future Mutants are better than her.


    Without the first call for reinforcements, little Franklin wanted to try her ability, and if she could, she was ready to challenge the talisman alone.


    She looked at the talisman, as if thinking about each other''s flaws.


    The experience against the enemy is still immature, but little Franklin is very smart. She knows that no matter how she chooses, she must drag the other party into her own rhythm.


    You can think about the problems in the battle. Now you can''t compete with each other for energy attack. This is your weakness.


    After thinking about the fighting methods of father, mother, aunt Qin and sister Lorna, she felt that they were not suitable for her. However, uncle Pietro''s fighting method was very good. She thought it was of great significance to use it for reference. She immediately ran to the rear...


    "I want you to live like death! I want to... Ah?! well! Don''t run The talisman prepared several attack methods, all of which were particularly cruel and bloody. He couldn''t help laughing. But before he put them into practice, he found that the little girl was running away in such a short time.


    Chase or not? What the hell! He still needs to absorb the energy in the body of the planet devourer. Isn''t it sick to chase after him now?


    He gritted his teeth and swore, but without losing his voice, he found that little Franklin had made a circle and came back.


    Little Franklin made a sudden realization. She smashed her fist into her palm and said, "why don''t you move? It''s because you haven''t reached the whole. Most of your energy is still blocked in the planet devourer, right?"


    She did the analysis on her own. At first, she was a little bit unsure. But she found that it seemed to be true. The talisman didn''t move. The problem was so obvious!


    Originally also want to look for each other''s flaws, now do not look for, flaws in front of us.


    The talisman is a little speechless. He stops and pretends to be a wolf with a big tail. It''s really because he can''t walk away. At most, he''s out one third now, and most of his energy is stored in the planet devourer.


    This is just the beginning. The whole multiverse is a major event. From point to area, it will finally come together again and become the multiverse God. This is the plan of the talisman.As for why we have made ourselves so embarrassed, why not work out a more detailed method in advance? Because he didn''t care.


    No way, the death of planet devourer is a sudden bad news for Tun Mei and the four messengers, and it''s almost the same for the talisman sealed in Uncle Tun''s body.


    Sleep well in the prison, suddenly a thunder, a big hole in the corner, in exchange for who, in such a short period of time also can''t do a ring to ring trick.


    Let''s run first. Let''s talk about other things after running.


    The talisman was broken in his mind and his face was very gloomy.


    "Go away! I''ll spare you a small life, go to your family and cry! Tell them it''s Rune who''s merciful. " He was very cunning and deliberately used words to attract little Franklin''s attention.


    The inexperienced little Franklin was caught in the trap. Although she was trying to pull the talisman into the plane world again, when she heard about her parents, the child couldn''t help arguing.


    "Bah! You are so ugly, if you fall into my father''s hands, she can beat your shit out! ... "


    before she finished her words, she heard a" click "and a little panic appeared in little Franklin''s eyes. What was attacking her light screen? The super vision and mental power all together, swept around a circle, but the result is very surprised, she did not see anything.


    Then there was another loud noise in the other direction, and the attack almost penetrated her light curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "An invisible attack?" She felt as if a sharp blade was attacking her own barrier. The attack was fast, fierce and silent, which could not be detected by conventional means or mental force.


    Little Franklin must be inexperienced, but she didn''t. others did. She thought about some ways that her father taught her.


    I have to say that it''s lucky to have a father who is good at fighting and killing.


    Experience is very important, but knowledge can be transformed into one''s own experience to a certain extent.


    Little Franklin is shaking her shoulders and preparing to pull the talisman into the plane world again. This time, he can''t get away easily. He needs to find a difficult game for him...


    a flash of light and shadow changes. Nine of the same figures come out of her body, and ten girls form a circle. They use their own energy, some holding the flame in their hands, and some splitting out of the way It''s thunder.


    Fire, ice, lightning, hurricanes, strong light and dark rays, as well as space and other energy attacks were hit by her.


    Endless energy filled the entire range of ten thousand meters, leaving no gap. The silent attack before the talisman suddenly appeared in the thunder.


    "That''s what it means! You don''t look so good, do you? " Little Franklin manipulated the ice to fix the silent blade in the air.


    Then the flames mixed with hurricanes, the ice mixed with strong light, the thunder contained space energy, and even there were three kinds of energy mixing, so that four kinds of energy mixing methods appeared.


    All over the sky, the energy is mixed together, and rain falls on the talisman.


    Dad Dai thinks this attack is a little flashy. How easy is it to knock down the enemy with one punch? She doesn''t advocate this kind of fighting style, but little Franklin likes it very much. She likes to add her own ideas in the attack, and doesn''t like the style of dad''s hard and reckless style.


    "What a child! What''s the use of this attack? You are not my opponent at all. Go home and call your adult to come! " Rune doesn''t worry about this kind of attack. Every second, he can absorb a little more energy from the planet devourer.


    He wasn''t worried about competing for energy. He was worried about little Franklin turning around and running away and calling for a lot of reinforcements.


    In his opinion, these attacks are children''s anger and loss of reason. He is eager for the other party to continue to attack.


    Sarcasm in the mouth, holding an invisible blade, whenever there is a variety of energy attack in front of him, he will chop down with a sword.


    All the energy after being hit by him exudes a smell of decay and dilapidation.


    In order to strengthen little Franklin''s determination to win over himself, he showed his flaws from time to time and was hit several times.


    "Too weak! Don''t you have enough to eat? "


    "Damn, almost! When I get back to normal, I''ll kill you and all your family! "


    "Ah - ah! I''m invincible, you can''t beat me! "


    The magic talisman is also a great explosion of acting skills, sometimes ferocious and sometimes fierce, which creates the illusion that the outside world can kill him with one more effort.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated little Franklin''s intelligence. Women are born actors, which is a skill bonus. Although the child is small, she is also a girl....


    little Franklin saw through his strategy at a glance, and she cooperated very well to make an angry appearance. Whenever her attack was blocked by the talisman, she was depressed, and whenever she hit the talisman, she was disappointed I''m glad.


    Conan students swagger around under the name of a child, little Franklin also used his real age to cheat the so-called old driver''s charm.


    "Hoo... Hoo, I''m so reconciled! ... ah? Where is this? I... who am I? "


    Originally, when the talisman came out of the planet devourer, it had less than 30% of its own energy. After being beaten by the soul fighter and the plumber, its energy dropped sharply to 20%. Now it has absorbed a lot of energy from the planet devourer, reducing the loss caused by attracting little Franklin''s attention. At this time, the talisman''s energy is roughly more than 30% and less than 40%.


    In a trance, he found that his surroundings had changed. He was in the middle of a huge palace. The round dome was carved with numerous ornaments, and the energy was as abundant as liquid, occupying the center of the palace like a pond.


    He was in the middle of the pond, but his position below the waist seemed to be stuck. Now he can only move his upper body.


    An unfamiliar memory is impacting his inherent consciousness.


    "My name is Kil''jaeden? No... what was I doing before? Why am I here? " The memory of a great demon who is famous for destroying the planet enters his consciousness space. The talisman does not exclude these memories. He even likes these memories. He likes to see the destruction of the planet and the burning of civilization. But what''s the matter with the current environment?


    He tried to struggle twice, and found that the pond was very strong. He was stuck here, motionless, up, up, down, down.The liquid energy in the pond seems to be abundant, but in fact it''s all the same. It''s stronger than steel, and he can''t absorb it at all.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, looking at his height of more than 20 meters, he wondered, what are you doing?


    "Milk! I''m on it A violent drink caught his attention.


    Before he could figure it out, he saw that the side door was wide open, and a large number of men and women in armor and robes rushed out in droves. The muscular man who headed the way rushed to him like a sharp arrow. This guy even held up a huge shield like a door plate and hit him head-on.


    With a dull "pa", the talisman felt that his teeth had been blown away. His conditioned reflex was a dark energy shock. The muscular man had been ready and immediately raised his shield to resist.


    After a few seconds of formal fighting, all kinds of fireballs, arrows and ice guns followed by them rained on the head of the talisman.


    The talisman couldn''t figure out the current situation, and only the idea of destruction and killing remained in his mind. He never refused these emotions. He began to follow his feelings, and formed a group of scattered ants.


    "Ha ha, this fool!" Between reality and non reality, little Franklin''s face is a little pale. In order to pull the talisman in quietly, she really spent a lot of energy. Making the memory of Kil''jaeden is to confuse the resistance consciousness of the talisman itself. At present, it can be said that it is very successful.


    "Ouch! T hung up again! Speed is dead, another one! " Little Franklin put 40 computers in front of her and controlled 40 footmen to fight with the talisman at the same time. She thought it was very interesting and could better reflect her high intelligence! Which is more fun, the real fight and the game? Games, of course!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Little Franklin was very happy. She pulled the talisman into her own space and watched this guy foolishly fight with a group of foot men. She was very happy.


    But the talisman is still very strong, pull out two people to fight alone, fight energy, fight consciousness, fight experience, little Franklin is definitely not the opponent. Her universe is just built in a hurry. Even if her powers are as strong as cheating, she is in a bit of a hurry.


    "My will is inviolable, the world will be destroyed!"


    "Chaos, annihilation, mortal! You are one step closer to destruction


    Rune liked the role that little Franklin had given him, which reduced his resistance to some extent.


    In order to prevent him from finding out the truth, little Franklin brought her intelligence into full play. While patching the universe, she adjusted the skills of those footmen.


    It''s hard to change the big rules, but it''s too easy to change the small ones.


    They''re all virtual characters. You can change several of them with a snap of your fingers.


    Druid''s combat resurrection cancels the CD limit, the hunter takes five pets at a time, and the mage takes three water elements!


    What copy restriction does not exist, and the traditional online game is almost the same. She doesn''t want to wait for Druids to resurrect. If she dies impatiently, she can run for corpses, or wait for the resurrection profession to break away from the battle to save people. She can drink water to mend the demons 100 meters away from the battlefield. Outside the battlefield, she also set up an NPC to repair the durability of equipment. If the equipment breaks down, she will go to the back to repair it. Little Franklin almost wrote the word cheating on her head.


    The longer the battle time, the more perfect the rules of the universe, and the amulet immersed in the killing, the lower the chance of his awakening.


    Little Franklin''s eyes are shining, and she controls 40 computers, so fast that she can drag out the shadow. The effect is remarkable. In just 30 minutes of fighting, she has worn off 10% of the power of the talisman. Optimistically, she can grind this guy to death in two hours.


    Yes, it''s grinding. Lack of dad''s ability to win with one blow, she wanted to grind this guy to death by grinding his blood!


    Huh?! When she was proud, she suddenly found a giant of light and shadow who seemed to be wearing a cape.


    "Child, you are very smart, this method is really clever, the universe thanks for your contribution."


    Sound with a grand and broad, just look, as if to see a whole universe.


    Little Franklin looked curiously, and compared with what her father described, is this the eternity of the head of the five gods?


    It''s really eternity. He knew it the first time the talisman got out of trouble.


    One creates the other destroys the other. Eternity and talisman are completely opposite.


    Originally, eternity wanted to connect itself with the advanced noumenon of the multiverse, then plan again, and finally gather forces to launch a crusade against the talisman.


    There''s no way. At this point in time, the gods of the universe are killed and resurrected by the heart of the universe.


    However, the way to extricate the talisman is far more difficult than eternal imagination. Little Franklin is too clever to trap the talisman. This eternal separation in the current universe has to change its plan. Now, it seems that it is not impossible to join hands with little Franklin to seal up the talisman.


    After realizing that the fighter plane is rare, eternity directly mobilizes itself to participate in the war regardless of the current situation of lack of energy.


    Ten thousand meters high virtual figure appeared beside little Franklin. The three girls couldn''t help looking at it. She found that eternity, which her father called the first of the five gods in the universe, seemed... Not so good?


    Miserable, too miserable! The heart of the universe war, let except Daisy outside all the gods of the universe hang up again.


    The court of life doesn''t know what happened to him. He only knows that he lacks a lot of rules and energy, which leads him to fall into a whole realm....


    from the level of perfection of the multiverse, he has now fallen to the advanced level of the multiverse, which covers a wide range. The court of life is still higher than the five gods, but perfection and imperfection are two concepts, the reality of the court In fact, the force is greatly damaged.


    Eternity, infinity and death have no problem of madness, but the energies of the three great gods are all floating around a very dangerous baseline.


    The heart of the universe helps to trace back, but it is not responsible for replenishing blood and demons. The energy lost by the gods of the universe can not be recovered because of their own death.


    The loss is the loss, the universe is regardless of the heart, you find a way to make up for it!


    For example, the God of love and hatred allied with Daisy are all right. They are originally the God of salted fish, so there are not many serious things to do. If there is not enough energy, there is not enough!


    If the elder sister of death can survive and kill tens of billions of intelligent lives, her own energy will slowly rise back.


    For eternity, who is so busy every day, his energy is not enough.


    Originally, there was no bottom in his heart. The talisman didn''t take part in the fight against the heart of the universe. He was worried that he couldn''t fight.


    But little Franklin''s performance is really amazing. Even if she doesn''t give face to the life court, she can''t help lowering her posture a little bit."Child, I need your help." Eternal said.


    "No problem." Little Franklin had a sense of justice and readily promised.


    heard Father make complaints about the power of the eternal God of the five great gods. According to the narration of father, the God raised his hand as if tens of thousands of stars exploded as gorgeous as possible. At this time, she had to hold back the desire to Tucao.


    How can there be tens of thousands of stars? The energy performance of this great God is as strong as 40 or 50 stars.


    This eternity is so weak.


    After squinting for a while, little Franklin knew that this eternity could not beat the magic talisman. He certainly didn''t want to release the magic talisman himself, and they fought fairly.


    If director Dai was here, he would pretend to be confused and get some benefits by the way. But little Franklin was too young and a child. He didn''t master his family skills and didn''t have so much calculation.


    "Eternal uncle, how can I help you?" Daisy calls eternity uncle, and she calls eternity uncle. Little Franklin doesn''t care if there''s something wrong with it.


    Eternal didn''t think there was a problem, but he thought, eh? This child is very good at talking. Yongheng originally thought about how to make himself not lose face, but also get the dominance of the battlefield.


    The child put him in the dominant position in a word, and he was very happy.


    Originally unsophisticated, eternal who didn''t like Daisy and Wanda very much gave little Franklin a rare instruction.


    Eternity itself is the actual entity of the universe. He knows all the foundations, details and rules of the universe. These knowledge and experience are very valuable. His advice is much better than Daisy, a theorist and expert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Daisy is very experienced in destroying the universe. She can tell 400 ways to destroy the universe. She is good at fighting and killing. Wanda is similar to her in this aspect. Her parents really don''t know how to create the universe.


    Dad Dai can only list several possibilities for her children, and you can figure out the rest by yourself. Eternity can point out the shortcomings of little Franklin, and how to correct and perfect them.


    A real pocket universe is slowly taking shape in little Franklin''s hands, and the lack of eternal energy has not come to shame. He stands on the side and gives advice.


    Eternal heart to teach, little Franklin heart to learn, and then learn to apply, and then take to hit the charm!


    Addicted to the magic talisman of the game, she has no idea that she has become a fool in the eyes of her old enemy, and is still fighting fiercely with the footmen...


    in order to build a more real pocket space, little Franklin''s energy consumption is great.


    But eternal itself is also a kind of goods, he is more than heart and less than strength, really can''t help.


    Fortunately, he thought of a way for little Franklin. Before, in order to get the image of the planet devourer''s memory, the hiahs placed hundreds of artificial stars in this super large galaxy.


    Eternity taught little Franklin to use the energy of these artificial stars directly to strengthen his own pocket universe.


    "Uncle, are there too many impurities in these stars?" Little Franklin''s face was hesitant. These artificial stars could not be completely transformed, and the remaining energy would cause great damage to the surrounding galaxies. She did not want to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Shia should be punished." Eternity defines the event in a word.


    Seeing that he, as the present entity of the universe, does not care about pollution, little Franklin, such an earthly person, is too lazy to care about the HIA people. The HIA people are not human in the eyes of the earthly people, of course, and vice versa.


    Centered on the pocket universe that trapped the talisman, the space within 15 light years is shrouded by little Franklin''s powers.


    The energy of an artificial star is very complex. It doesn''t absorb it. It just decomposes and pours into the universe.


    Under her rapid control, man-made stars are constantly converted into pure energy and become part of the pocket universe.


    Even if little Franklin tried to pay attention to her own decomposition speed, and with the support of Greek technology, there were still 19 man-made stars whose energy was exhausted, and the violent collapse of the stars finally appeared. The huge suction made all the intelligent life in this region bloody.


    "Go away! You rubbish Vulcan, the God of fire, was besieged by the four envoys of tunxing. Even though all the four were severely shrunk because of Uncle Tun''s death, he was still a little unable to stand up to one against four.


    He dodged the energy impact of silver slide, and was covered by the flame of Yanhuang. The God of fire was often nicknamed, and the damage in the flame could be absorbed, but the impact could not be ignored. He was beaten back for tens of meters, and the prepared punishment uncle fired repeatedly. The bullets still had the original cosmic energy, and he had to set up his arms to defend.


    Stardust seizes the opportunity to use its racial talent to decompose its body into molecular states, adsorb on Vulcan, and then move out.


    A lot of cells and blood were torn out, and even the Omega mutants didn''t resist the blow. This is the difference in the life level.


    "Poof --" Vulcan felt that his internal organs had been torn, his heart and brain felt as if he had been bitten by some wild animal. A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the flame in his right heart just condensed and lost control. The distant uncle Fu seized the opportunity and shot his right hand.


    "Damn it! Damn it Although he immediately repaired his body with the ability of material reorganization, the physical loss and mental burden are inevitable, and the mutant''s body is too weak.


    At this time, the collapse of the huge star caused all the matter nearby to fly towards the artificial star.


    He was startled. Can this thing survive after being sucked in? Little Franklin''s performance makes him look sideways. As a mutant, he can see little Franklin''s reality at a glance. This baby is much better than himself!


    I''m not as good as a baby! Volkan himself was a little violent. His childhood slave experience and the personality influence of his powers made him very angry. But his cunning still suppressed his own emotions. He ignored the old king dekken and his political background. He threw a big hot flame between his hands and then killed him.


    With his powerful powers, Vulcan defeated the four messengers and ran back to the main star of HIA. He didn''t know whether he could stay in HIA in the future. As an outsider, he was the first choice to carry the black pot. No matter how strong his powers were, he would get GG in the face of the overwhelming fleet. But before retreating, he would go back to the palace to get a treasure.


    He can run, but the rest of the hians don''t have this ability. Ordinary hians are a little weak in the face of the cosmic disaster of star collapse.


    As little Franklin unilaterally increased the speed of star disintegration, the number of star collapses increased from 19 to 52 in just 30 minutes.Thirty seven large warships were swept in, and one super large warship was seriously damaged on the port side.


    At this time, the core of the battlefield is like a huge whirlpool, and the huge suction begins to cause totally incalculable disaster to the surrounding environment.


    As the main star of HIA, candila has been repeatedly contested by both sides of the civil war. The past prosperity has long gone, and there is no one in ten.


    The dramatic change of stars in the universe also affected here, and this beautiful planet became the victim of the seal talisman.


    The external defense shield was nearly destroyed under the impact of the cosmic energy wave, and the authorities of candela knew that their main star was doomed.


    At this time, the despicability of intelligent life is displayed incisively and vividly. Those in power close part of the planet''s shield which is too much wasted, and use the saved energy to protect themselves from evacuating first. They don''t care whether the civilians whose information lags behind will be destroyed or not.


    Countless civilians are sucked into space without knowing what happened. Those who are lucky will be frozen to death directly in space. Those who are not lucky will be involved in the center of the battlefield and be stirred into powder by the rampant energy.


    "It''s all ruined!" Old king dekken almost fainted when he saw the warship completely involved in the whirlpool. He lost half of his troops militarily, not to mention his supporters and those crazy HIA scientists politically.


    Relying on Tiewei''s secret skill, he was able to escape, but what happened later? When his political reputation has been at its lowest point, can he regain his throne? The old king gushed blood and fell to one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Fifteen minutes after candela''s retreat, fifty eighth minutes after little Franklin trapped the talisman, the Greek star was completely under the control of chaos.


    Soldiers are seizing the escape ship, and civilians are also looking for their own way to escape from the main star.


    "Hell! Is this what you call the safest imperial ruler in the universe? "


    The black woman with the explosive head complained for a while, but the sudden change of the external situation forced her to show her ability. She became a completely transparent golden light man, and the energy from all around was constantly inhaled into her body, becoming part of her own energy, and then hit the mob who attacked them.


    "Shut up, spectrum! This is during the mission. Remember your duty The marinated eggs wrapped in black fur and several people were walking through the ruins. As soon as they arrived at the main star of HIA, they found that there was a mess here.


    "How far is the gem you sensed?" he asked


    "... it''s not too far. It''s about two kilometers ahead." The middle-aged black Lan Qi closed his eyes. Relying on the weak connection between the space gem and other infinite gems, he made a vague positioning for another gem.


    In order to give full play to their own advantages, and do not want to expose the relationship between panther and their own side in advance, plus in order to save money. With the help of the convenience of space gems, marinated egg starts ahead of time. He plans to grab some infinite gems before Stark''s operation, and then go to Daisy to buy coordinates for those gems he can''t find!


    To this end, he organized the ultimate team, which is actually all black treasure hunting team!


    The leader and the operation plan are himself.


    The main players look a bit like sunspot, and actually have super power, super speed, super endurance, cosmic survival, energy control and other abilities, which are no less than the sword fighting Lanqi.


    Number two is a black woman, Monica Longbo. Code name: spectrum. The ability is to create and transform light energy. This black woman''s mother is Maria Longbo, a single mother and friend of Captain Marvel and a fellow pilot.


    Monica Longbo knew marinated eggs when she was a child. At that time, she called the surprise team leader aunt Carol, and the future spectrum Miss served as the surprise team leader for a period of time.


    The last guest of friendship is panther.


    Four blacks formed the first team of the ultimate team. In addition, marinated eggs also established the second team of the ultimate team.


    Division management has always been his principle. The first team was in charge of treasure hunting and fighting, while the second team was handed over to Dongbing and the black widow who came to help temporarily. They took several elite agents to search for some "valuable" items to bring back to the earth.


    Little Franklin didn''t find Daisy, so did the marinated eggs.


    Now in charge of the daily management of aegis is hill, occasionally pull out the big orange to sit in the town, this guy becomes fat Daisy''s appearance, also quite can scare people.


    Brine egg found hill, and through Hill bought a new version of the universe star map and some scientific and technological equipment from big orange. After some calculation, relying on the space gem, he came to kandila, the main star of HIA. Blue Qi sensed that there was an infinite gem here.


    "Nata, at three o''clock, what''s that thing like a range hood?" Although marinated egg is one eyed and his TaeKwonDo skills are at the bottom of the two teams, he is completely at ease with the chaos of candila.


    It''s easy and comfortable. It''s like an outing. I give some advice to some buildings on the roadside from time to time.


    marinated egg make complaints about the disposition of the two directors of the aegis Bureau. She had no desire to Tucao, and raised her right arm, fingers gently, and scanned the direction of the stewed egg.


    She recognized the handwriting: "well, how can we say this? The hians think that atoms will decompose into seven kinds of structures to form an unstable symmetrical lattice, which is a lattice converter."


    Although she is an agent, black widow''s knowledge is no less than that of some experts and doctors. The translator she bought from hill can also translate all kinds of words accurately.


    Lench, a doctor of physics, immediately turned back and asked with interest, "seven structures? Have they broken down seven structures correctly? If we resolve element zero, can we build a perfect cube with eight atoms


    Black widow is not particularly aware of this, hesitated to explain two.


    The brine egg is very happy, raised a hand two gun to kill the Xi''a person beside this, then waved to the winter soldier.


    The skilled Dong Bing ran to the back and unloaded the equipment. The equipment was not big, which was the size of a range hood. He carried it to the rear, where the maglev truck they robbed was parked.


    "Nata, what''s the weapon of that snowmobile over there?"


    "Well, it''s like a special shortwave trigger."


    "Winter soldiers, pull away!"


    "Nata, what''s that thing over there that''s kind of like a giant toaster?"


    "... that seems to be the bread maker..."


    "Winter Soldier... Take this too!"With LAN Qi, a sword fighting expert, as the main force and Ms. spectrum as the assistant, the Luan people in Xi''a couldn''t help themselves. They were all fresh and wanted to go home.


    "Get down!" Blue strange suddenly cried a voice, a few guys who have received agent training instantly into combat state, a few lasers hit in front of them.


    This was their first organized attack in kandila. Twenty two HIA soldiers, fully armed, surrounded the "aliens" from three directions.


    They are very sharp and have a strong sense of fighting. Unfortunately, they are not good enough in the face of LanChi and spectrum. All 22 soldiers died in the battle, and none of them escaped.


    "They are all good fighters." Lench has participated in many wars of the US Army, and he admires these soldiers who fight to the death.


    Marinated egg''s heart is much darker than his. He just thinks that there must be something good in the heavily guarded area. Without waiting for him to ask, the black widow will reveal the answer.


    "It seems that this is the Royal Palace of the hiahs. Shall we go in?"


    Marinated egg looks at LAN Qi: "is the gem in the palace?"


    "... I feel it."


    "Then go in!"


    Lu Dan looks at the palace in front of him. His eyes are shining. How can he let them into the palace at ordinary times? Now that the whole planet is in chaos, they can find a chance.


    There must be a lot of good things in the palace. All kinds of documents, weapon drawings, books and archives are urgently needed by the earth, and valuable things are indispensable. Just a few of them will be enough to pay for daisy.


    "Found it! This is... The gem of reality! " Finally, several people found the real gems in sealed containers under a collapsed building complex.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The real gem does not turn into etheric particles, but returns to the original shape of the gem before fragmentation.


    Looking through the light, you can see the slowly flowing gaseous energy in the light red crystal.


    I don''t know which lucky person found this gem and gave it to the royal family of HIA. Unfortunately, it is now a ownerless thing.


    The stewed EGG signals the transportation team leader Dong Bing to go up and take away the gem.


    Dongbing opens a metal box, and a mechanical arm in the box slowly rises to grab the real gem.


    "Stop it A loud drink sounded in the distance, and the dangerous omen that followed made the winter soldiers step forward and quickly drew back. Then they saw a flame hitting the metal box straight. The metal box with high temperature resistance, radiation resistance and wear resistance was vaporized by the flame, and the rest turned into a pool of liquid like cream.


    The winter soldiers reacted very quickly. They retreated, turned around, pulled out their guns and returned fire in one go.


    The rest of them had the same reaction. They were not surprised. It was normal for them to "take" things in other people''s palaces and meet several guards.


    But when you see the majestic figure coming in from the other end, several people are aware of the abnormality.


    The visitors also found that they were quite different from the hiahs in appearance.


    "Well? Earth people? It''s really, ha ha... Interesting to meet you in this place The visitor is wearing a gold full body armor with the style of Xi''a, and the bird wings representing the distant ancestors of Xi''a are engraved on the chest armor. The visitor is wearing a helmet and a big red cape in his hand. His height is 1.9 meters, which is extremely deterrent. He raises his hands to lift his feet, just like an emperor who comes back from victory.


    The God of fire, who just got rid of the four star swallowing messengers, did not expect to see a group of people from the earth in King HIA''s palace. However, he was not moved by the villagers. He said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t care what you little mice are doing here. That''s my stuff. You can go while I''m in a good mood."


    He pointed to the real gem in the sealed container.


    "Gabriel summers, you are suspected of being involved in 15 homicides in New York and Utah. I need you to lay down your arms and go back with me for investigation." Marinated egg bravely stood up and said the nonsense he didn''t believe. At the same time, his hands behind his back made a gesture to blue and spectrum, which means to be ready for battle.


    Vulcan was indeed amused: "Utah? New York State? Those humble mole ants are lucky to die in my hands! Ha ha - "


    he laughs happily, and the stewed egg is also very happy.


    It''s not the same with the people of hea, they die when they die.


    They have a high tolerance for people on earth. If they don''t have a necessary reason, their number one generals may not obey orders. Now the declaration of Vulcan makes things much easier.


    "Take him!" Marinated egg has a good demeanor, LAN Qi hesitates a little, as a hero''s sense of justice or let him rush up.


    There''s negative space in lench''s body, just like the antiphysical space connected by the laser eye, he can continuously extract energy from negative space.


    What will happen if we control the energy of a space with a mortal body and mind? San value is light. It''s common to see illusions in front of his eyes. From time to time, some images and sounds that he can''t understand appear in his mind. Looking at passers-by and monsters, he can taste plasma when eating. The bloodthirsty and madness in negative space have been influencing him all the time.


    Let alone use his ability to fight, even daily life can not be maintained.


    The military had to freeze and seal him up.


    Fortunately, the wise director Dai knocked out and absorbed the whole negative space, and the marinated egg who got the news ahead of time fished out LAN Qi.


    The Pentagon has always had doubts about the existence of negative space, and director Dai has no obligation to inform them of any information.


    Lu Dan has been in the military all his life. He is very skillful in deceiving the superior and deceiving the inferior. The civet cat changes the crown prince, and uses one ice to change another. In all kinds of files, he plays tricks. In the end, the man who can be said to be the ultimate weapon of the earth falls into his hands.


    The negative space disappears. After he wakes up from the ice, he soon regains consciousness. The previous illusion disappears completely and he can''t see it any more. He wonders, what''s the matter with him?


    Marinated eggs use the negative space information bought from Daisy, which is a flurry of hype. What only my special medicine can suppress the connection between you and negative space, what you are now a coordinate, and the insect king of negative space is looking for you.


    This is a mixture of truth and falsehood. It sounds like that. In fact, it''s sheer nonsense.


    Randy has a high IQ, super intelligence, several doctorates, but it''s useless.


    The 21st century is an era of information, IQ can not be a meal.


    Stark is a living example. Information is more important than IQ. No matter how high IQ is, you can only sit in the room and ponder without corresponding information.


    Taking advantage of the information asymmetry between the two sides, the stewed egg fooled Ranqi, a powerful and intelligent general, into lameness, so that he could not bow to him, but his trust was already very high.Miss spectrum''s experience is similar. Her mother is the pilot, comrade in arms and good friend of team leader marvel. After learning that team leader Marvel has joined the aegis, she is also determined to join the aegis.


    It''s hard for other organizations to say that the marinated eggs of aegis are too familiar! His secret service organization has always claimed that it is an independent organization under the aegis. It is not difficult to fool a little girl.


    From time to time, let''s take a picture of him with Captain Marvel, with Daisy, with Colson and hill, as well as the exhortation recording of the current director of aegis to the agents of the "independent agency" bought by 500000 yuan.


    LAN Qi is a veteran, but also a firm soldier, fighting very smart, once determined to rush to the Vulcan figure is extremely fierce.


    The spectrum is a beat slower than he is.


    Lanqi and Vulcan fight each other in two moves. Both of them are good at attacking. The huge energy impact brings gusts of wind. They take a breath together and are surprised at each other''s toughness for a moment.


    Lanqi''s real strength is similar to that of Doujian, but Doujian is worse than Vulcan. Both of them are in full swing. Lanqi can''t beat Vulcan.


    An Omega mutant who is good at fighting is very tough.


    It''s a pity that Vulcan was severely damaged by Stardust before, and his physical strength, mental strength, and powers were all inadequate. Now, when faced with the fact that ranki was not dominant, plus a spectrum, he had to squeeze x cells in his body, extract a large number of flames, and wanted to kill the black woman first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    "Be careful! He has a great flame Langqi reminds him, but that is to remind him that he knows the ability of his comrades in arms.


    Since childhood, I have dreamed that I can be as brilliant as Captain Marvel and shine like aunt Carol. Now miss spectrum has realized her childhood dream that she can become a light person.


    Absorb light, make light, this ability limit is very high! She can change her form of existence and become another kind of living body by her powers.


    In the face of the impact of the fire god, she didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, she rushed to the center of the fire in each other''s suspicious eyes. In the next second, the spectrum absorbed all the energy of his fire impact, and her whole body was covered with hot light. Like a shell, she rushed towards him.


    "Strange powers!" From the slave to the No. 2 of the Empire, Vulcan fought with his own hands. He had rich experience in fighting. Seeing the flaw, he reached out to Miss Lu Xun''s wrist, grasped it with his right hand and aimed it at her head.


    This time, he has both speed and strength. He purposely avoids the opponent''s absorption ability. His arm is full of pure physical power. If he punches down, even the light will get a hole.


    One side of the blue strange quickly for her, whip leg fast and powerful to fire god''s head.


    Even a mountain can be broken by tens of thousands of tons of force.


    "Asshole!" Fire god angrily scolded a, temporarily stop move, raise arm frame blue strange whip leg.


    Three seconds later, the Panther and the winter soldiers were killed, and four people besieged Vulcan.


    "I''m on vacation... You''re all bullying me, right? Can you apply for an overtime payment for me? " The black widow drew out her light dagger and squinted at the marinated eggs.


    Stewed egg pretends not to hear, and looks solemnly at the battlefield, which means that you are not in my charge now, who should you go to. The black widow sighed and turned into a black fog. The next second she was behind the God of fire, and the dagger with cold light stabbed his strength.


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here The God of fire is going to be mad. It''s clear that he has great strength. But today, he first found that he is not as good as a baby, and then he was surrounded and beaten twice in a row. His violent temper has been completely out of control.


    Taking itself as the center, the flaming ultra-high temperature flame rushes to all directions.


    Each of them showed his way.


    The spectrum is completely fearless. We can collect all the energy. Black widow was also developed by Daisy to absorb energy, but the total amount of absorption is not much. She absorbed part of it by herself, and saved part by her shadow suit.


    With his own energy, LAN Qi shouldered it hard, and the winter soldiers rolled to the back of the column to avoid the impact of the fire.


    The Panther is more valiant. With the design of absorbing energy and kinetic energy in its Zhenjin battle suit, it advances instead of retreating. The Zhenjin fingernail pops out and directly opens five blood grooves on Vulcan''s face.


    Before the fire god makes any cruel remarks, LAN Qi follows closely. His coping style exceeds the fire god''s expectation. A light blue halo flashes between his palms. The next moment, he jumps to the fire god''s side with space gems.


    The Panther''s claw strike makes the God of fire face full of blood, and the sight is blocked. It''s too late to find that it''s wrong.


    He and rankie belong to the same level, the gap is not big, one sneak attack, the other slow reaction, which is very dangerous.


    Forced to turn a half circle, facing the blue strange side kick, also hit a punch.


    The fists and feet collided in mid air, and their forces collided with each other.


    He wanted to get out of the enemy''s encirclement. Unfortunately, the black widow had been waiting behind him for a long time.


    Slender arm out of the dark, silent, a sharp blade to his heart.


    This guy is the third brother of laser eye. He has killed more than ten agents. The black widow has no thought burden to kill.


    Her move was too fast and accurate, and her concealment was so strong that it was too late for Vulcan to escape this time.


    The dagger of light broke through his armor, then pierced his muscles and went straight into his heart.


    The black widow knew that this guy was very strong, and she didn''t dare to delay. She stirred the dagger to her heart, stepped on Vulcan''s chest with her feet in the air, bent her knees to help, and when she pulled out the dagger, she also jumped into the distance.


    The black widow has the style of an assassin. She won''t be entangled with her after one hit. When the God of fire found her, she was more than ten meters away.


    His heart was punctured, and he would die if he was an ordinary person, but Vulcan was very tenacious. He tried to repair the damage to his heart while ignoring the loss of energy to suppress LAN Qi and others.


    He just wants to make a big noise. Even if he will be thrown out by the old king, he is still the second person in the HIA empire. What are the identities of the earth people opposite him? Once Xi''a''s large group of soldiers surrounded, these earth people will die!


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, and the marinated egg also found the deadlock. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it was for them.


    Thinking of his goal, he is not ready to entangle with Vulcan, get the real gem, and then send away.


    He motioned to the black widow and herself to withdraw to the edge of the battlefield, taking advantage of the gap between the God of fire and LAN Qi to take down the light red gem of reality."Nata, you have such a good relationship with Daisy, can you use this gem?" Although he claims that he doesn''t trust anyone, even his own son is suspicious, relatively speaking, he still has a high degree of trust in the old subordinate of black widow, which is far higher than that of blue.


    In order to clamp down on his own strength, and get the space gem, he needs some external strength.


    "No, it''s hard for me to control. This gem just doesn''t repel me." Black widow also hopes that she can go up to a higher level and get an infinite gem, which will definitely increase her strength.


    Daisy integrated Professor Charles and queen White''s experience in the use of mental strength, leaving behind a set of mental strength training methods in the aegis, which are limited to agents above level 7.


    It has to be said that the black widow is completely a talent delayed by the times, which can be regarded as an alternative kind of untimely.


    Mingming has outstanding talent and is excellent enough in all aspects. Even if he is too old, it is difficult to achieve much after several efforts.


    However, her efforts are rewarded after all. She has developed her own mental power, which can''t be compared with those who are gifted, but she doesn''t know nothing about this field.


    She tried to communicate with the gem of reality with her mental power, and finally she had to shake her head in frustration.


    Gemstone is very indifferent to her, her own foundation is too weak, and the real gemstone''s attribute is not very match, gemstone refused her.


    "... I can help you. After all, I once held this gem for a short time." A sudden voice appeared behind them.


    They quickly turn around and find that it''s a one meter high girl. Xuying is looking at them curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Lu Dan thinks that the child looks familiar, but he doesn''t feel like it. How is that possible? It''s only a few days. It''s so big? He hesitated and asked, "are you..."


    Little Franklin was attracted by the unique energy of the real gem. After all, she once held this gem for a short time, and some characteristics can''t be mistaken.


    Her own ability has exceeded the limit of gems, and she has no idea about gems.


    Unlike Daisy, who wants to bring all the good things in the world to her family, as a second generation of God, she is too rich to understand her father''s idea of being poor. If it wasn''t for the special commemorative significance of real gems, she would be too lazy to see them when they fall to the ground.


    She knows marinated egg and black widow, but she has not seen the appearance of a ten-year-old girl.


    Her noumenon is still fighting with the talisman, and she accidentally finds the light of the real gem, so under the eternal teaching, she creates a projection and looks at it.


    Originally, she just wanted to go at a glance, but she found that they had further ideas about real gems, so she came out triumphantly.


    "Guess who I am? If you guess right, you will be rewarded! "


    Whose unfortunate child is this? Generally speaking, the IQ of marinated egg is not low, but no one has played this game of guessing who I am with him for many years.


    A little confused for a moment, the black widow snatched out immediately: "is it little Franklin? Why are you so big? When I saw you last week, you were still in the pram


    Little Franklin gave a sweet smile and said politely, "sister Nata, grandfather Frey."


    The bittern egg felt sad for a while. He and the black widow were the same age. Even the black widow was older than him!


    Black widow knew that Johnson''s children must be extraordinary, and she didn''t ask questions like "Why are you here" or "where are your adults?".


    She also analyzed the psychology of little Franklin. The little girl wanted to grow up quickly. If you treat her as a baby, she would still be angry.


    Black widow made a face of embarrassment, pointed to the distant God of fire, and then pointed to the real gem, she did not intend to play riddles with the children, said very directly: "do you have a way for me to control the gem?"


    Little Franklin didn''t know the heart of the black widow. She was very happy to be treated as an adult. It was just a little gem of reality, which was nothing to her.


    Her mood at this time, just like children show their toys for adults.


    Hand virtual point reality gem, black widow and gem fit instantly increased a big section.


    "It should be available now. I''ll teach you how to use it again. If you use my method, it''s easy to beat that guy!" Think of adults with their own way down the bad guys, not to mention how happy she was, put away the projection, consciousness directly back to the body there.


    ...


    "spectrum! Get out of the way LAN Qi shouts. Miss spectrum subconsciously dodges to the left, and has already brought the flame God out of Daodao shadow. He is using his excellent speed to try to kill the small fish around first, and then to fight LAN Qi.


    Realizing that she has become a weak chicken in each other''s eyes, Ms. spectrum is very angry. She is determined to inherit aunt Carroll''s mantle and succeed Captain Marvel. How can she be defeated by such a strange guy.


    Since she came to the ghost place of HIA, she has been absorbing energy. She doesn''t know how much she has absorbed. At this time, relying on emotion, she burst out completely. In a moment, she turned herself into a life body composed entirely of light.


    How fast is light? In the extraterrestrial environment, Vulcan can achieve the speed of light, even faster than light, but not in the gravitational range.


    At this time, he became a super thunderbolt fire and realized what it was called "being kicked by the light.".


    Suddenly the heavy blow kicked him to stagger, forcing the wound to bleed again.


    It''s a pity that Miss spectrum''s own strength is not enough. Even if it''s an angry blow, the damage to Vulcan is still limited. The ferocity of Omega level mutants makes them a little helpless.


    "Ha ha! It''s amazing! I''ll crush your bones a little bit, take out your soul and throw it into the fire to roast it Vulcan didn''t care about his injury, he became more and more crazy.


    Ignoring his injury, he jumped up in front of the spectrum, with a flame on his palm, like a huge sword, and chopped down at Miss spectrum''s neck.


    The black widow, who just controlled the real gem, saw that the spectrum was in danger and quickly helped.


    The way that little Franklin gave her was a little like the way that malekis used to control the etheric particles, but he didn''t need to turn the gem into a liquid, which seemed superfluous to Sanya.


    The dense gaseous energy is extracted from the gem by the black widow, and then her ability to modify reality is released on Ms. spectrum.


    See a huge purple crystal wrapped spectrum miss, Vulcan''s flame knife just cut in the side of the crystal, clever angle to unload three parts of the force, abundant energy is to block his assault."Poof!" The next moment, the purple crystal broke into thousands of cold points, hit the God of fire, and then turned into chains with black light.


    This is the star chain that little Franklin learned from her father. The black widow didn''t have time to improve it, so she used it.


    "Death Countless dark red gaseous energy provides great power for the black widow. Taking advantage of the chance that the fire god''s physical strength is greatly reduced and people are locked up in chains, she flies out like a sharp arrow and flies across the battlefield quickly.


    By the time she showed her figure again, she had stood side by side with blue. They were a space gem and a reality gem. The two energies were rapidly converging.


    Vulcan''s throat position has been cut a huge wound, the power of real gems offset his cell self-healing.


    "How can I be defeated by you soldiers?" The ferocious Vulcan couldn''t believe it.


    "We''re aegis agents!" The black widow said in a loud voice. LAN Qi wanted to say that he was not, but he also knew that there was no need to worry about this kind of problem at this time.


    The two forces converge. A three meter diameter beam of light bombards Vulcan head-on. His cells are separated by space gems and modified by real gems. After the beam of light, there is no one left in the world.


    Marinated egg quickly with people to evacuate Xi''a, such a big movement will certainly lead to the soldiers to check, at this time do not run more to wait for when.


    The talisman on the other side also came to an end. In a trance moment, he finally remembered his identity. The memory of Kil''jaeden could no longer trap him.


    Little Franklin doesn''t panic. It''s true that her father has told so many stories. She has done a lot of scene design. Dior Brando, frissa and Yuji poban are all in the plan. Enough villains!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    The magic talisman finally fell into those countless villains'' memories. An unlimited month''s reading not only hypnotized countless NPCs manipulated by little Franklin, but also put themselves in.


    Energy consumption, immersed in the illusory unable to extricate themselves, not a few million years of time, do the magic talisman of the eternal dream of home and country is not awake.


    "Franklin Johnson, you are a good boy. Thank you for your help. The multiverse will remember your contribution." Eternity seals the talisman into a ball of light again, says two words on the scene, then takes the ball of light in little Franklin''s farewell wave, breaks through the space and leaves!


    Separateness and noumenon are not exactly the same. They have their own personalities and ways of doing things.


    Now eternal separation has killed the old enemy of noumenon, which can be called a brilliant victory.


    For the eternal noumenon, this is absolutely unexpected.


    What''s his equivalent? It''s like Daisy fishing at home and big orange rushing out to beat mieba to death!


    Eternal in the depths of the multiverse ontology is very happy, took the seal of the magic ball of light, found another universe of planet devourer seal in.


    The talisman was sealed earlier. At that time, there were only more than 1000 parallel universes. That is to say, it was broken down into more than 1000 parts and distributed to more than 1000 planet devours.


    Now, over the years, the multiverse is expanding so fast that it''s easy to find a planet devourer without a talisman seal in his body.


    After solving the problem, eternal is very satisfied. He closes his eyes and meditates, ready to recover his energy as soon as possible.


    A sudden attack flew out of the darkness, breaking the peace of the space.


    Five dark chains carry the breath of ancient times, suddenly entangle the limbs and neck of the abstract entity of eternity.


    "Who is it! How dare you... " As a high-level powerful existence in the multiverse, he could not imagine that he would be attacked.


    He doesn''t think that there are several gods in the current multiverse that can rival him. Even though he is in a bad state, he still mobilizes more than 30% of his energy to deal with the breaking of the talisman. At this time, even when the life court comes, he can do two moves.


    But eternity never thought that his energy was like a runaway wild horse, which was out of control and rushed to the attacker behind him.


    How can it be that one''s ability has betrayed oneself?!


    He felt that his consciousness was rapidly disappearing, and the attacker manipulated his energy with a means that he could not resist, which was beyond his cognitive limit.


    "Who are you... Who are you?" The rapid loss of energy made him extremely weak, but he was still eager to know the identity of the attacker before he lost consciousness.


    A very erratic voice sounded behind him: "me? I am behind the incarnation of all things, I am out of all eyes, I have been looking at you....


    eternity only feels that there is an illusory arm on his shoulder, which is familiar and strange.


    "I am your past, a nightmare in your heart, a memory you once abandoned, I am your first life, I am you, but you are not me..."


    What does your first life mean? Eternity, the God of the universe, had only one thought left at last, and then was surrounded by endless darkness.


    ...


    "Dad, Wuwu... Dad...!"


    The battle of talisman ends smoothly, and Tun Mei has come to her senses.


    In order to appease the little friend, little Franklin had a little trouble.


    He picked up uncle Tun''s head and put it on his neck again. It seemed much better than before, but it didn''t have any real meaning, that is, it was separated from the corpse and turned into a whole corpse.


    The spirit is still cold, and it will take some time to revive.


    Xingchen and Yinhua, the fastest of the four star swallowing messengers, are still chasing those escaping HIA people. Yanhuang and the punisher go back to the corpse in a daze. They are both rough men. They are good at killing people, but they don''t understand resurrection at all! Tun Mei can only turn to her little friend, little Franklin, for help.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me think, it should be difficult for me!" Little Franklin likes to use her brain, which can reflect her high intelligence.


    In addition, she went to her father''s cram school a few days ago, and she thinks she is also knowledgeable now. She thinks there should be a way to revive uncle tun.


    She felt her chin like a little adult.


    The resurrection of Uncle Tun is one thing, and the nearby hiahs affected by their fighting is another.


    Little Franklin didn''t like the Greek. Are they human? She felt she needed a question mark.


    These people expelled their father''s power, and now they are taken prisoner and killed Uncle tun. It''s good that little Franklin doesn''t fall into the well. Can we expect a baby whose real age is less than one year old to have a great world outlook and outlook on life? you must be dreaming!But now the tragedy of the HIA people is really moving. The main star was destroyed more than half, the fleet was almost completely destroyed, and the HIA people''s bodies were all over the nearby star area.


    A small number of HIA people wear space suits and are not sucked in by the collapse of huge stars, but they are floating in space without rescue, so it''s a matter of time before they die.


    Little Franklin was still a kind and good child. She couldn''t help her when she saw death. She had to think about how to help these remnant hians when she revived uncle tun.


    If she used to use her 100% intelligence when she used to fight against the talisman, now she has used her 120% intelligence.


    She likes to solve problems by her own mind. If she can''t solve them, she will think of using powers.


    Combining her scientific knowledge and powers, a huge plan was formed in her mind, and she soon took command.


    Tun Mei was a little dissatisfied with the fact that she wanted to help the HIA people, but that is to say, they soon reached a consensus.


    At this time, the chasing Stardust and silver slide also returned to the body, their energy loss speed is too fast, also can''t hold on.


    "Aunt Xingchen, the huge cultivation vessel over there covers laotun."


    "Uncle Yanhuang, melt this, this and this. Uncle Yinhua, you help Uncle Yanhuang build three high temperature heat-resistant pipes."


    "Uncle Frank, you and ganata will help me sort out these artificial stars. I need the energy of these artificial stars."


    Little Franklin began to command like a little adult. The four star swallowing messengers looked at each other. Finally, Stardust decided to believe this child once. Anyway, the planet swallowers are dead. No matter how to treat them, can it be worse than now?


    Can''t cure, can''t cure? Besides, if the child can''t be cured, doesn''t she still have a father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The four messengers don''t have much energy. Do what you say.


    According to little Franklin''s request, an iron coffin was made and uncle Tun was stuffed in. Then three huge pipes were connected to the outside, and only a dozen artificial stars were connected in series by various scientific and technological means.


    Little Franklin rummaged through her notebook and looked at it carefully.


    Unlike little Rachel, who treats her father''s words as a story, she remembers almost everything Daisy said, from cosmos to superstring space...


    what she can secretly record can be called the mystery of the universe, no matter which one is extremely complex and obscure, even if she has a four digit IQ, sometimes she can''t understand it You can only write it down and study it slowly.


    What little Franklin is reading now is a skill his father named listening to all things. According to his father, it was inspired by a man named gol D. Roger who talked to the whole universe through frequency.


    This skill can master the frequency of the whole universe and destroy a universe with one blow.


    When she first said this, big Rachel was very interested in the second half, and seemed to be thinking about how to destroy the universe. Little Franklin was different. She focused on the frequency of all things.


    If you want to revive uncle Tun, you need to find his special frequency. Only by mastering this foundation can you talk about the resurrection.


    Make an airtight container and then pour it with energy? That can''t be. The result of hard irrigation will be a super bomb.


    Close the notes, all the calculations are rapid prototyping in mind, get a few numbers, she started the sealing device, put uncle Tun''s huge body in.


    "Too often? Reduce one degree... "


    " overflow? Don''t worry, just keep it as it is. "


    "Transform all this energy! No, not at all! "


    Through the equipment left at the scene, little Franklin continuously infused the energy of nine artificial stars into the planet phagocytes according to a specific frequency. The efficiency of transformation was a little low. She had to go to battle in person to undertake part of the absorption and transformation work by relying on her own powers.


    There is no problem in the calculation, and the energy is abundant enough. After little Franklin continuously extracted the energy of 11 artificial stars, there was a change at last.


    "Survival? ... why am I still living in this world? " There was a thunderous sound coming out of the sealing device, and several faces were beaming. Only little Franklin frowned, as if there was something wrong?


    "I had a dream... I dreamed about many long dead planets that used to be my food."


    "I dream of the shadow of the past. Survival is not my only motivation. Need... Need? ... change! "


    "... there are new substances in the shadows, bursting out of the dead rocks."


    "I''m going to wake up, I see that thing... That''s... That''s life!"


    There was a huge crack in the sealing device, followed by a roar from half the universe.


    Little Franklin, Tun Mei and the four messengers defended against each other. Unexpectedly, the explosion was not violent. It could even be said that there was little thunder and heavy rain. It was like a breeze blowing across their faces. They only felt as if there was a gust of wind passing in front of their eyes, and then there was no abnormality.


    The planet devourer came out of the seal.


    Several people couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They found their familiar uncle Tun changed.


    Strictly speaking, the appearance has not changed, and the armor brought by the last universe has not changed either. What has changed is endoplasmic substance and what has changed is color.


    The former purple armor turned into gold, and countless rich and extreme golden energy appeared on his body. The original madness was replaced by reason. He looked at his daughter and her friends.


    "I''m very good, very good. I''ve found a new mission. Thank you for your help."


    "The planet devourer won''t appear again, I''m the life giver now!"


    He didn''t just say it, he did it.


    The former planet devourer, the present life giver, rescued all the HIA floating in the universe, and then flew to the half destroyed HIA''s main star candila.


    His hands are shining with golden light. It''s impossible to resurrect all of them. However, the environment of this man-made main star, which is like ruins, has been greatly changed.


    After all, man-made planets are man-made. No matter how ingenious and scientific they are, they are worse than natural planets.


    The design of man-made planets is beautiful to the extreme, the utilization of the environment is reasonable to the extreme, and all kinds of natural early warning are perfect. Facing nature, they have countless scientific and technological means.


    But there is no perfect thing in this world. The man-made planet is very vulnerable in the face of this sudden outbreak of disaster in this war of talismans. Like a domino, one link goes wrong, that is, total destruction.Now the life giver has given the planet a new definition. The nature of the planet remains unchanged, but the environment has become a natural environment, just like a brand new planet.


    "Goodbye, my friends. You are not the same people as life. I''m going to find a new messenger." The life giver said a word to his former emissary and daughter, and then... Left!


    Stardust and others look at each other face to face. What does that mean? Boss, why don''t we?


    They had to look at little Franklin. Didn''t you promise to save her? Is this life saving now?


    "This... This..." little Franklin, who has always been in Zhizhu''s hands, was a little confused. She scratched her face like her father. Her resurrection was so successful that she succeeded to the other extreme?


    My own calculation should be no problem. How did it become like this? Is it because my father''s unreliable attribute passed on to me?


    ...


    I don''t know about my three girls, Daisy spent nine cows and two tigers to catch up with the numerator for the 19th time.


    Parallel universe, pocket space, all kinds of negative space, superfluid space, hell, heaven, crimson universe, neutral space, all of which make Daisy tired. Nowadays, no one in Marvel Universe bothers her. She can go anywhere, and molecular people who can''t see light are very uncomfortable. Daisy can pursue at full speed, and he must suppress his strength.


    "Old man, I''ve come to cooperate with you! If you run again and are found by the British captain, I won''t cover it up for you? "


    What''s the strength of ten English captains flying out with ten swords in stone? Even Daisy was startled, not to mention the molecular people running around.


    The British captain may not be afraid, but what about Ms. Roma behind them? What about old Merlin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Molecular people dare not face to face with these people, and Daisy doesn''t want him to be discovered by the British captain. Once old man Merlin, a quasi omnipotent cosmopolitan, is involved, things will be countless times more complicated.


    The two men had a tacit understanding to play with each other. The British captain didn''t find anything. The ten strong players made two strange circles and finally flew back together.


    They hid in a small space mezzanine near superfluid space, until the British captains failed in their search and all returned to the city, the molecules were released from invisibility.


    Both of them are very tired. The numerators are afraid of showing their tracks, and daisy is also afraid of this guy''s backhand, so they have spare strength. At this time, it depends on who can''t hold on first.


    "When are you going to pester me?" The activists are very angry.


    Daisy looked curious. "Didn''t you show your way on purpose to attract me?"


    "I''m looking for Victor von dum!"


    Daisy shrugged insincerely: "it''s a pity that Victor can''t come."


    The molecule was so popular that it took a long time for it to slow down.


    "Are you sure you want to get involved in the next thing? Your immortal life is no different from ordinary people in the eyes of those outsiders. " Asked the molecular seriously.


    Did Daisy take it seriously: "if I hide away, will they let me go? Impossible, I also want to hide, waiting for the end of the battle, waiting for your salvation, but this reality? Can you do it? You are a bunch of idiots! It''s a great risk to put my life in your hands! "


    Her words were not polite and made the elements blush. The old man was so angry that he seemed to want to fight with her.


    "What? Am I wrong? By you, the multiverse is long gone! Let''s get to the point. Where is beyond the protoss now? How much time do I have? "


    She ended the opening speech very forcefully, and went directly to the specific planning stage regardless of whether the other party was willing or not.


    Do I agree to cooperate with you? The molecular man was confused, but he bowed his head to meditate for a few seconds and acquiesced to the result.


    As an earthman, he knew Daisy when he was an ordinary person. After breaking through to the omnipotent universe, he knew all her experiences.


    Frankly speaking, he is very admirable.


    Originally, the partner chosen by the molecular man was Dr. annihilation. Victor von dum had the brains, the skills and the firm will to match his ambition. He was born and raised on the earth.


    Daisy, a cosmic spirit, was also a cosmic spirit who served as a life court. Originally, Daisy was not on his shortlist, so the two sides were not on the same team.


    But now Daisy and he are forced to reach an agreement. He really doesn''t have much choice.


    At this time, it''s convenient to cooperate with this kind of high-level universe God. At least I don''t need to explain what super Protoss is.


    As Daisy said before, one of them is a witness, the other is a witness, and they have the basis of cooperation.


    "Well, let me start from the beginning of this incident..."


    the molecular man is half stuck. He can''t cooperate with daisy with the idea of dealing with Dr. doom. He doesn''t need to explain it at length. This new partner doesn''t know nothing about the whole thing. On the contrary, she knows and sees a lot.


    He hesitated between continuing to explain the event and skipping this step.


    Daisy looked at him with interest. "That''s interesting. You know I know about it, but you don''t know how much I know, do you? After all, you don''t know how many things I saw at that time, that is to say, you are not omniscient, you just use the energy beyond space to achieve omnipotence? "


    She said something, but Daisy''s eyes lit up.


    The threat level of the molecular man in her heart has dropped a lot. This guy is only omnipotent, not omniscient.


    Molecular people are still struggling with what they should say. Hearing her words, they can''t help sneering: "narrow universe God, the experience of life court has led you astray. What''s the difference between omniscient and non omniscient in front of outside energy? Can your knowledge and realm help you? To be able to control and use energy is the real strength


    Daisy is noncommittal about this. She thinks that molecular man is wrong. Omniscience is the foundation and omnipotence is the means. Both are indispensable. Only with these two conditions can we say that we are omnipotent.


    As a life court, she once looked into the universe from a distance. She saw the quasi omnipotent old man Merlin.


    This old man Merlin is really a cruel man. He is trying to learn knowledge as many as stars, trying to make himself omniscient. He has separated countless incarnations, used and mastered countless kinds of energy, trying to make himself omnipotent.


    He trudged hard on the road of omniscience. Although Daisy didn''t approve of his method, mainly because she didn''t have the perseverance... She approved of this road, which is the right way to omniscience.It''s also a way to eliminate hegemony and integrate the heart of the universe, or to be integrated by the heart of the universe.


    But the molecular man in front of him is not like that. He does not pay attention to the accumulation of knowledge and does not pursue omniscient realm. He just wants to control all kinds of energy and make himself omnipotent. Can this road really work?


    Daisy thinks that today''s molecular people are just like Jiu Mozhi, who uses little wuxianggong to master the seventy-two skills of Shaolin. It seems very fierce. Of course, it''s actually fierce. But he lacks the knowledge of the world, so the hidden danger is very big.


    She didn''t say anything when she saw that the activists didn''t like it. People thought it was a good way to speed it up. Can''t she stop it?


    She nodded gently: "well, you''re all right. Let''s not talk about it. Have we figured out where to start? "


    The molecular was choked almost speechless by her. After a long time, he thought of a breakthrough point: "we need to confirm each other''s goals. What''s your goal?"


    Daisy didn''t slack off this time. She knew that the problem was very important. She thought for a moment: "I want to keep myself, my family, friends and the earth I was born on, the universe, and as many parallel universes as possible."


    She seemed to know what the molecular people thought and said seriously: "I know what you think. You just want to end this thing. You are still limited by your common people''s way of thinking. If you just want to solve the whole thing, the multiverse will be severely damaged or even destroyed. There are too many things needed for a seed to grow into a towering tree. We hasten to destroy it and think again It''s hard to build. "


    On the first issue, the two people have disagreed. The molecular man has a toothache. If he chooses Dr. doom as the co-author, he will never have this problem. Dr. doom will not care about the multiverse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The numerator was a little disdainful of Daisy''s ambition, with sarcasm on his lips: "you can walk one kilometer with a heavy load of 10000 Jin, and you can walk one kilometer with a heavy load of 100000 Jin? What if it''s a million pounds? Do you have this ability? "


    Daisy met his eyes without flinching: "I don''t know if you know Captain America. Although he is very pedantic and I don''t agree with many practices, his spirit is worth learning. In ordinary times, I trade, but I don''t trade in the survival of the multiverse. There''s no question of how much burden we have. It''s only a question of whether we think of ways and whether we can do it."


    "I''ve never had this ability. My intelligence is mediocre and my ability is mediocre. But we can''t give up hope and set ourselves a difficult goal. Once we find that we can''t achieve it no matter how hard we try, we should take a step back. If it doesn''t work, we should take another step back and fall within the range I can bear. "


    "Like Captain America and stark, I''m sure you''ll help me, right?"


    Her words make the molecular people don''t know what to say for a moment. She is very wise. She doesn''t have the determination to fight to the end. Before that, she began to think about the problem of one step back and two steps back. But the molecular people don''t have the position to despise her. Her method seems very counseling, but in fact, she is challenging her own limit, which requires great courage.


    Molecular people feel that their current plan is changing again and again, and they have no idea what to do.


    "Do you want to meet them outside the world?" he asked tentatively


    Daisy''s face was full of wonder: "how can it be? How can I defeat a group of people outside the box? No matter how strong I am, I will be limited. You must have expanded! "


    Her assertive manner makes the terrorists want to fight with her again. The American captain and stark, who have worked with such people for a long time, have not been angry to death. They must be very strong.


    In fact, Daisy was deliberately killing him. The old boy didn''t know his position. Although he seemed very polite, he didn''t take Daisy''s experience as a life court seriously.


    His power is soaring too fast. Even in terms of the whole Marvel world and the high standard of destroying hegemony with the heart of the universe, he is stepping up from man to God. At this time, he needs to rely on external forces to wake up. Daisy feels that she is helping him.


    "No, no, no, don''t say that. I''m not inflated. You''re stronger than you think. I guess if you choose alone, you''ll kill one and make one angry!" The numerator waved his hand and looked at her askance.


    Daisy is very pleased, not ashamed, but proud to smile twice. She thinks the conversation atmosphere is very good, and the molecular people are not pretending.


    She didn''t seem to recognize the ridicule in the other party''s words. She analyzed herself: "I need to defeat the transcendental Protoss within the framework of the world. I can''t help it outside the world. I have to put them in and use our rules to interpret and limit them cognitively."


    Her wording is very cautious, but the numerators understand it, which is the basis of his plan. They have reached a consensus on this point.


    "They''re a whole group, a lot of them. You need to kill me and use the energy in my body to fight back." The molecular man said calmly, as if he were talking about an outsider.


    Instead of responding, Daisy asked another question: "how many parts do you have in the multiverse now?"


    "A lot, I can''t control that energy, you know, now the estimated number has exceeded 1000?"


    Daisy was so relaxed that she could see how domineering she was! There are more than a thousand parts in silence, and they will develop automatically over time.


    She imagines that picture, which is probably a molecular man patting his head beyond energy. "You are already a mature energy body. You should learn to develop your own body!"


    It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t envy her. It took her a long time to get thea and big orange. At this time, if she did her best, depending on her high level of crazy development, she should be able to develop 180.


    But this is because it''s in the early days, and it''s easier to find the appositives. Seth, the snake god, spent countless years throwing away countless crowns of poisonous snakes to get 777 parts, which is a clear proof that this work becomes more and more difficult in the future.


    Find a separation, and then use your own mental power to influence and change. Not all the sub bodies are lazy, greedy, stupid and playful like big orange. Some sub bodies are heroes in their own universe. They are determined and have a sound world outlook. As the main body, they have a little influence on the sub bodies, which may last for as long as a hundred years. It''s all water grinding work.


    And molecular people can get thousands of parts without saying a word, which is like hanging in the eyes of these cosmic gods.


    "You need to kill all my avatars, collect transcendental energy, and prevent them from directly invading the multiverse. But I think this step is very difficult. I don''t have enough control over them, but it''s my plan to gather them together. Can we try? " Molecular people feel that after talking for a long time, they have finally talked about something related to their own plan, and their words are a little excited.


    It''s a pity that Daisy doesn''t agree with this method: "it''s a way to kill all your parts and gather the scattered energy, but why do you pursue the only one? Can you control such a huge amount of energy? Why don''t you try to dilute this part of energy? Can we introduce the power beyond the protoss into the multiverse and become our power here? "The molecular man said softly, "do you want me to follow the path of your universe gods? I''m not that material, and I don''t have hundreds of millions of years to communicate and talk with each other, kill them, gather all the strength, and then give a blow to the transcendental Protoss. This is the only way. "


    Your only way is to use yourself as a bomb to blow up the transcendental Protoss and the multiverse into pieces, and then let me make it up a little bit!


    Daisy knew the result, and she thought it was a bad idea.


    The world outside the box did not see, inside the box also smashed a rotten, this kind of close to the end is really sad.


    But she couldn''t think of a better way for a while.


    She can solve the core events, and the main reason that stark and others can only play soy sauce is that she has a lot of intelligence, and IQ has little effect here.


    A lot of people at the bottom look at the high-rise buildings, and they think it''s very mysterious when they turn their hands over to cover the clouds and rain. In fact, who is more stupid than whom? Everyone has the same IQ. That''s really a matter of "if you go up, you can do it.". The reason why high-level people can''t understand low-level people is that they have vital intelligence.


    Without intelligence, they''re ordinary people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    Daisy belongs to the top echelon where intelligence has been hidden. It''s useless for stark to smoke like a silly boy.


    But so far, her advantage of being a prophet is almost gone.


    If she doesn''t want to destroy the multiverse step by step and smash the inside of the box completely, she needs to find a way.


    "It''s too early to talk about the plan now. I need more time to plan... I have no objection to your method in principle. Anyway, it''s still in the planning stage. How much time do we have left?"


    "2445 days."


    Daisy holds her arms. She doesn''t think the time is too long, but too short: "it''s less than seven years..."


    after the conversation with the molecular, Daisy goes back to her manor with her head full of boredom.


    Dealing with the protoss is not planting trees, not building houses. This is a very grand plan. She needs to plan carefully.


    The molecular people also want to overturn the previous plan and start over again. After they have agreed a time, they return to their own world to find a way.


    "Dad, do you drink water?" Daisy changed her clothes, and as soon as she sat down on the sofa, little Franklin came over very cleverly, with a teapot in her hand.


    Why? How can my three girls be so clever today? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Daisy looked out of the window for a long time, but nothing was unusual.


    "Dad, you must be tired. Shall I rub your shoulders?"


    "Would you like some fruit, dad?"


    "I see, Dad, are you hungry? I''ve learned Hungarian fisherman''s soup. Would you like to try it Little Franklin looked at her with bright eyes.


    Her face was full of flattery, showing two little tiger teeth. It seemed that her eyes had a trace of exploration, and the little girl also tilted her head to sell her a cute.


    Knead the head of three girls, in the past this girl must be a face impatient, but today it is very rare to show obedience, which makes Daisy very surprised.


    Little Franklin knew she couldn''t hide it from her, so she lowered her head.


    After being stirred up by the little girl, Daisy''s mind was more than half gone. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "tell me, what''s the matter, eh... No matter what''s the matter, your father can deal with it!"


    Little Franklin looked adored, hands clasped in front of his chest: "Dad, you''re great!"


    Daisy''s eyes were not eyes, and her nose was not nose. What worries beyond the protoss were completely thrown behind her. She raised her chin as smooth as jade: "that''s for sure!"


    Five minutes later, she was a little sluggish...


    the three girls of her family did something big. What should she do?


    The three children have their own characteristics. They can''t talk to each other in a conventional way. Daisy now puts her little daughter in an equal position to communicate.


    She wasn''t sure how much she should be involved in this, so she asked, "what do you want to do? Restore the planet devourer to its former state? "


    "No!" Little Franklin replied positively: "I think the responsibility of life giver is in line with the current development of the universe. I am not wrong in these aspects! I don''t think it''s wrong! I''ve calculated several times, which should be right... We can start another mechanism to engulf planets. We don''t have to let Lao Tun return to his original state, but....


    speaking of the latter, she hesitates a little. Daisy gives her encouragement with her eyes, indicating that she can speak out her own ideas boldly.


    "I just feel sorry for Aunt stardust. The energy in their bodies is declining too fast, but I can''t help them..."


    Daisy thinks her daughter''s idea is too simple. Planet devourer is a cosmic mechanism, not a punishment or a reward. In theory, there must be such a role in the universe.


    But she didn''t intend to deny it. According to her original intention, of course, it was to let everything return to normal, but little Franklin obviously didn''t want to do so.


    If we look at it from the perspective of the life court, it may need to be corrected. The problem is, she''s not a life court now, she''s an omnipotent father in the eyes of children.


    She thought about it before and after. In fact, it''s not a big deal. If we don''t clear those extra planets in time, the entropy value of the whole universe will soar, and it''s estimated that it will reach a high point in 3000 years.


    Three thousand years?! Seven years later, she doesn''t know whether the universe is still there or not, so she can''t think of anything in 3000 years!


    "... well, let''s ask Stardust about their wishes. If they are willing to continue their previous work, I can give them some primitive cosmic energy. If you don''t want to, I''ll help them arrange their way back. "


    Daisy took little Franklin to the depths of the universe. After she asked the opinions of Xingchen, she knew the answer, which was similar to her guess.


    Stardust has always been in love with the planet devourer, which has nothing to do with whether he devours the planet or gives life. It''s this person he loves. If you do bad things, I''ll follow you. If you want to be a good person, I''ll help you.However, there are many sins in her soul. Even if the life giver wants to continue to appoint her as his emissary, he can''t do it. At the level of rules, such a bad person is not allowed to do good.


    "It''s not hard. Let go of your defense." Daisy cut off the causality between Stardust and many evils.


    It''s difficult to turn her into a good person in the universe, but it''s not difficult to return to the factory state. At this time, the responsibility of Stardust is completely eliminated, and she is at the junction of good and evil.


    "Just save a few people, and then go to Lao tun. He will accept you again."


    After seeing off Stardust, the remaining three messengers also made their own choices.


    Daisy originally thought that Yinhua would give up the identity of star swallowing messenger and return to her home star to live and work in peace and contentment, but she didn''t expect that Yinhua''s choice was similar to Xingchen''s. He thought that uncle Dun was his friend and he had the obligation to help.


    She sent the silver slide away in the same way.


    Yanhuang is not going to continue to do this job. He is a shandar. He had parents, wife and children. Although his parents died because of the annihilation of the Zerg, his wife and children are here. Shandar is now under Daisy''s rule. It''s no difficulty to rearrange his position and return to normal life.


    The punisher also plans to go back to New York. He feels that he has been out for two years, and the villains in New York need to be punished.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have superpowers, as long as you have guns!


    The four messengers went their own ways. Tun Mei was also picked up by Daisy. She would live in her own home. If she was hungry, she would go to the No.2 universe, where the cosmic storms broke out every day and the damaged planets were everywhere.


    Little Franklin was very happy that her little friend would live in her own home. The confusion caused by the unknown mistake was completely subsided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Daisy solved little Franklin''s problem.


    Also accompany their own big girl to play two days, accompany two girls to play two days, accompany daughter-in-law to play a few days.


    In the following time, she not only pondered over the transcendence of the protoss, but also took the time to develop more than 20 parts in the multiverse.


    Although it''s not very useful, it''s better than the big orange alone on the surface before.


    She has developed 15 skee, seven Daisy, and two cats...


    she can''t figure out why her apposition is so predestined with cats, but she has worked hard to develop it, and can''t give up. These two cats are not cats in the animal universe. They are pet cats raised by ordinary people in the ordinary parallel universe. It''s said that the five dregs of war have all exalted them...


    it''s useless to become Daisy''s part. It''s a little scary for a world without supernatural power. Her solution is to improve the IQ of the two cats Improve a little, sell cute when you have nothing to do, just mix more cat food.


    Daisy is secretly preparing her plan. The disastrous 2016 has come to an end, and the time is slowly entering January 2017.


    After the new year''s speech, aoheizi asked for sick leave and went home to have a rest!


    The eight-year term of office is really very difficult. All kinds of big events and aliens came to the earth, which made him exhausted. Before retiring, he was still beaten by the Maoxiong emperor in Egypt.


    Physical torture is on the one hand, loss of face is on the other.


    Aoheizi broke the pot, anyway, his term of office on the last few days, you cow force can impeach me? I don''t have enough time to start the program. I''m not feeling well. I give up and go home to recuperate!


    The inauguration ceremony of the new president, originally scheduled for January 20, was held ahead of schedule.


    On January 14, baldheaded brother, with a healthy face, took the solemn oath of office in front of more than 300 media. Daisy, who was officially in the United States, also attended baldheaded brother''s inauguration ceremony, and many superheroes were present.


    Captain America, Falcon, invisible woman, stone man, beast and so on all attended the inauguration ceremony.


    It can be seen that nowadays people have some immunity to superheroes with different shapes, but...


    looking at ordinary citizens holding slogans of "mutant get out of America" and "open superpower identity" outside the White House lawn, she still feels that there is a long way to go.


    "It''s hard to correct ideas, and sometimes it''s hard for gods to master people''s minds, right? Sometimes it''s not how much you pay, it''s how much you get. There will always be unexpected things Stark came to her in a wheelchair,


    "yes, sometimes I just can''t do what I want to do, but some minor things bear fruit." Daisy has a point. She has no idea about her plan to surpass the Protoss. On the contrary, the captive Hydra has achieved the highest goal in the organization. In the future, Hydra will defend the United States to the death, which is ironic.


    Through the story of little Franklin, Daisy knows that the black leopard betrayed light. The word betrayal may be a bit serious, but this kind of behavior is not aboveboard.


    She also knows that last month, marinated eggs sent someone to Mr. magic''s laboratory to create an accident. Flames and explosions destroyed half of the laboratory. Among the damaged materials was their infinite GEM detector.


    Starker is one of the thieves. He knew immediately that there was a traitor on his side, but he couldn''t tell who it was.


    "Do you really want to find out about military corruption? It''s very dangerous, but! ... "Daisy''s voice was heavy, but suddenly she seemed to have changed.


    She took out a Ruby: "look at this. My newly developed gem magic has a stone skin skill sealed inside. In addition to ordinary bullets, even a large caliber sniper gun can hold two shots, OK? 30 million euros for you! "


    Not the first day I met her, stark knew that when she was in a bad mood, she wanted to make money. Without too much hesitation, he paid happily and took the jewels.


    As for whether to take it back for her own research or as a life-saving item, Daisy couldn''t care.


    "What''s next for aegis? Can you tell me in advance? " Asked stark.


    When Daisy checked the check, she replied, "Chin has found some clues about the underground people. Aegis will cooperate with the X-Men to clear the underground people. In addition, our undersea probe has also found the location of Atlantis. Should you, Secretary of state, play a role in talking to namo? They are hidden underwater, which is not good for any country. I hope they can come out and have a dialogue with human conquest. "


    Stark was glad that he knew more or less about both.


    The underground people have a strong reproductive capacity, and they will be discovered by the surface people every ten or eight years. The US government has studied this for decades, and there are many conjectures about the underground people, but they have never found their nest.


    As for Atlantis, they are more familiar with namo, the king of Atlantis.


    "Can you use force?"Daisy''s reply was very official: "we don''t rule out the possibility of using force."


    ...


    after taking office, brother bald signed a series of presidential decrees.


    In addition, the government will implement the new era chip network of aegis.


    The number of American troops stationed abroad will be reduced.


    And cooperated with stark to carry out a large-scale anti-corruption action.


    Diplomatic success has been frequent, and relations with European countries have eased after skinhead''s continued visit to Europe for a month.


    He is graceful and dignified. He has the bearing of a leader of a rich country. The outside world is generally optimistic about his image.


    Baldheaded brother was warmly welcomed in Germany. Both the ruling party and the opposition party affirmed his visit, which was a brilliant diplomatic victory that previous US presidents did not achieve.


    At the same time, he rejected the military''s plan for the fifth latovian war. Baldheaded brother delivered a passionate speech in parliament, from politics to economy, from humanities to the world situation. He flatly denied the military''s strategy of militarism. For a time, both at home and abroad, he expressed support for baldheaded brother''s new deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    In early March 2017, the United States officially recognized latovinia as a sovereign state, and Dr. Victor von dum, the exterminator of the tyrant of latovinia, visited the United States in person.


    Bareheaded brother and Dr. doom shook hands in front of the White House lawn. As reporters pressed the shutter, the photo spread all over the world and was hailed as a crucial ice breaking trip. A lot of people think it''s incredible, but in the face of the iron facts, they can only recognize the reality. The foreign policy of the United States has indeed undergone major changes.


    ...


    "Mr. Tony Stark, do you know what you''re talking about now? Want to check our accounts? The whereabouts of the huge amount of 12 trillion yuan are unknown? Do you really think we''re behind the scenes? "


    At the Pentagon joint staff meeting, the army chief of staff was patting stark on the table.


    This is a problem left over from history. Can you pull Eisenhower out? You ask him how much money he is greedy! Why should we target them now? It''s not a few of them who are greedy.


    The rest of the generals, without exception, expressed their anger.


    One of the Navy staff members sneered: "Mr. stark, who do you think is paying for the weapons orders of stark industries in the 60 years after the war? Is it Congress? Is it the White House? The Pentagon is paying! What''s the reason you can go to MIT today instead of begging? You can sit here and talk to us. It''s the Pentagon''s support for stark industries in the past 60 years! It''s your so-called corruption that fosters the giant of stark industries


    A black chief of staff was even more insidious: "you have contributed to the 12 trillion dollar gap. You are not much cleaner than us."


    Stark was robbed for a while, and his hands clenched into fists. He wanted to equip the armor and beat the gang, but he knew that the idea was too ridiculous. He had to follow the rules.


    "Stark industries will be examined by the special investigation team, and so will the Pentagon! It''s not a discussion, it''s a notice! " In the sneer of the generals, stark completed his first meeting with the head of the military after taking office.


    In fact, the issue of anti-corruption has little to do with his secretary of state, but he first raised it. No one in the government dares to lift the lid, and the last buck passing falls on him.


    Anyway, your secretary of state''s foreign work has been done by skinheads, so you come to punish corruption. We welcome it.


    Isn''t stark unaware of his family''s history, when he was ten or twenty, and when he was thirty?


    He knows that once this incident is exposed, his reputation will be damaged and his parents will be questioned. But he thinks that he is doing a just thing, and these sacrifices are worth it.


    However, he underestimated the integrity and energy of these people, and the counterattack of interest groups began the next day.


    It''s not good to assassinate him. Anyway, Stark is also the new secretary of state. He was killed on the street just two days after taking office? That''s too scary. Interest groups'' counterattack is still within the scope of a rule, at least they think it is allowed by the rule.


    There was a big wave of turbulence in stark industries, with 33 middle managers resigning in a day, and five senior executives resigning.


    In the face of the media, they are just and say that they are ashamed to work in such enterprises as stark industries. Some even throw out a lot of evidence, saying that Stark is not for anti-corruption, but to force the shareholders of stark industries to sell their shares.


    Pepper is about to give birth, but in order to give stark support, or strong out to preside over the work, stable internal people.


    Interest groups then made new moves.


    Many weapon manufacturers around the world actually have interests in this. Once stark checks the inside story, everyone will be affected to a certain extent.


    Encouraged by the Pentagon, major arms suppliers have come forward one after another to fight against Taiwan.


    Even Daisy, who was hiding in the distance, was affected by the storm.


    Her Skye military industry was also involved in the storm, even if she instructed her men to exercise restraint, the effect was still not good. The employee is not a hydra. She can''t shut the engineers up with a pistol. She can only appoint an old friend of stark, Justin hammer, to shout a few words on behalf of the company.


    Seeing that stark had nothing to do with it, all kinds of investigation teams entered major military bases in the United States one after another for investigation. In mid March, the military launched a new trump card, and a large number of secret information was thrown out by the Pentagon.


    They are aiming at the Avengers, or more accurately, preparing to provoke the Avengers against stark.


    They''re going to muddle the water.


    What about the relationship between Captain America and Peggy Carter, Peggy Carter and Howard stark.


    Later, a pile of black materials about the black widow came out, which were all her files when she was an agent. Many of them were well documented and could not be washed away.


    What black widow kidnapped Dr. Ethan and sold him to some warlords in the Middle East.What black widow was ordered to seduce Howard stark, obtain confidential information, and fight with Stark''s mother''s photos and transcripts.


    Even the black materials of the good Falcon are available. When the Falcon was a paratrooper, he attacked a village somewhere in the Middle East. In this story, the Falcon is a villain who laughs while killing people, and the United States spent a lot of money to compensate the village after the military, and the money came from the 12 trillion gap.


    This is very embarrassing. There is no doubt that the Pentagon wants to send a signal that nobody is cleaner than anyone these days. You stark are not a saint at all! Even if you''re a saint, what about your friends? Are you going to investigate them?


    Being tossed about like this makes superheroes very uncomfortable in meetings.


    "Did you really get Dr. Ethan in the Middle East? Why are you doing this? " Stark asked the black widow seriously.


    Dr. Ethan is of great significance to him. To a certain extent, he is a key figure in his life at the most important turning point to surpass the American captain and daisy.


    Dr. Ethan is very important to stark.


    Black widow''s face is also very ugly. In order to submit a petition to the U.S. government, there were too many black materials left in the Pentagon. A Dr. Ethan, that''s where it is!


    Her name as a black widow is not left behind by good deeds.


    "Tony, I''m sorry, but this was the task at that time. There was no personal grudge...


    in it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    In the face of stark, the black widow''s explanation is very weak. It is better to explain than not.


    Dr. Ethan can explain, but the black widow and Howard stark can''t.


    Encouraged by the Pentagon, the news media are writing all kinds of irresponsible reports, such as "Captain America is stark''s father" and "black widow is stark''s mother".


    Rumors stop at wise people. The problem is that there are few wise people these days. The black widow can''t explain to you. What does she say? She said that she was operated on in the red house? 80 years ago, they were infertile?


    In the face of the media and Internet frenzy, she simply can not explain.


    Affected by these rumors, the relationship between several people is now awkward and they don''t know how to work.


    Daisy''s status is aloof. Thanks to the threat of nuclear bomb, no one dares to pour dirty water on her.


    She opened her mouth at the right time to help the black widow.


    "The times are moving forward. At that time, it''s hard for us to say whether what we did was right or wrong. Americans used to be enemies of the Germans, but now they are back to brotherhood? The number of German immigrants in the United States has always been at the top of the list. Today, it seems that the right and wrong of those years have been selectively forgotten by all countries, right, Steve? "


    Looking at the silence of Captain America, she quickly pulled the man into the conversation.


    The captain of the United States is still thinking about the killing of Stark''s parents by his brother Winter Soldier. Compared with this, the black widow kidnaps Dr. Ethan. It''s no more a matter!


    When he felt guilty, he was a little distracted, until Daisy called him again, and then he quickly responded.


    "Yes, who can survive the war? We always do something against our will." It seemed that he thought that he should defend the black widow, and he said: "I have killed many Germans in the battlefield. They may be filial sons or loving fathers, but I have no choice..."


    Daisy also helped to persuade: "only those in power can decide the fate of ordinary people at the bottom. Tony, you are a big man now. Don''t abuse your power." Right, and don''t immerse yourself in the past hatred. If we all want revenge, how many people are left on this earth? "


    I can see that stark didn''t care too much about it, but he was a little disgusted.


    How can I feel uncomfortable when I bring my friends and my dead father together to talk about things.


    "How are you doing with namo? Are they willing to establish normal diplomatic relations with governments? " Daisy asked about today''s topic.


    When stark heard that, he rubbed his forehead.


    "Namo thinks we need to know more and he is not ready to change the status quo in a short time."


    In fact, his words have been very euphemistic. Namo''s original words are "those who dare to invade Atlantis are the enemy! If you are not afraid of death, let them have a try! "


    Daisy also knows namo''s character. Knowing that Stark is helping to cover up, she smiles: "do you think aegis is forcing him? No, you are wrong. If I want to, I can lift their Atlantis to the sea. The sea is not an obstacle. You should know my ability. "


    She turned her head and looked at Captain America: "Steve, the earth should speed up its development. Atlantis is a hidden danger. I hope they can come out on their own and talk to the government instead of hiding under the sea. Do you and our Secretary of state stark convince namo as soon as possible that mankind is about to launch the Mars landing plan, that the era of interstellar migration is rapidly advancing, and that the earth will be transferred in large numbers, and then the earth will be left to Atlantis? It''s impossible. "


    Her idea is to drive the Atlantis away, just like vakanda, and find them a spaceship to play in the universe.


    The seven billion people of the earth share five thousandths of the universe''s heart energy. This is the benefit she has won for the people of the earth. What contribution does Atlantis have in this? Want to upgrade on your back? you must be dreaming!


    After giving Atlantis an ultimatum, Daisy led the team to Japan. Like Atlantis, a huge number of underground people are also enjoying the welfare of the heart of the universe. She wants to clear up the garbage hidden in the dark.


    At the southern end of the sea of Japan, there is an island not marked on the map, which is called monster island in Japanese fishermen''s legend.


    It was the prison of gods in the first place. The gods of the earth fought in groups. In order to win their own victory, they used a large number of creatures called giant animals. Some of them got God''s blood on the battlefield and gradually evolved into some strange monsters.


    When the gods lived in seclusion behind the scenes, they sealed all the monsters they had created on the monster Island, and the underground people allied with these monsters by relying on their own strong breeding ability. In their civilization, the most important underground kingdom named Xiayan was right below the island.


    The underworld was once one of the ancient mutants. Their ancestors, because of their short stature and intermarriage within the clan, had more and more genetic defects. They were not exposed to the sun all the year round, and gradually changed from normal human body to dwarf and dwarf.


    From time to time, there are underground people running out of monster island to enter Japan, and they also indirectly affect the lineage of ancient Japanese.Since ancient times, this number is quite a lot.


    Ancient Japanese and underground people intermarried, and as a result, they became shorter and shorter.


    For example, this "No.1 general in the Warring States period" and "Japan''s Zhang Fei" are 143cm tall "big men"!


    This unconsciousness can also say that he is normal, behind those 130cm height Ikeda Huizheng, 130cm mountain county Changjing, 124cm Tokugawa Gangji simply can''t see!


    Daisy is going to clean up the cancer today and eliminate the threat of these underground people to the outside world.


    A total of 15 warships were berthed on the beach of monster island. She was dressed in a military uniform, with a cover in her hand. It was capital and a comic book inside. She walked down slowly.


    In addition to some elite agents and 5000 soldiers, she also brought big Rachel.


    Big girl at home bored to death, heard that she wants to wipe out what underground people, did not want to follow out.


    Knowing that the laser eye would not be on the Japanese side, chin took some X-Men and aegis agents to the underground world from the tunnel on the Polish side.


    On Daisy''s side, besides herself and big Rachel, there are Wolverine and little naughty.


    Qin appreciates little naughty''s ability very much. After the beast doesn''t agree with Professor Charles''s idea, she plans to cultivate this young man and take over as the leader of the mutant in the future.


    Monster island is not as dangerous as the outside world imagined. From the outside, it can even be called beautiful scenery.


    With white beaches, mild climate and lush vegetation, it is sure to make a lot of money if it is developed here....


    there is no doubt that there is a lot of money to be made here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "Mortals, the forbidden area of gods is not the land that you should set foot in. Retreat quickly!" Just as the soldiers were sorting out their equipment, a roar like thunder rang out in everyone''s ears.


    Big Rachel looks at Daisy. Her big eyes flicker. It means daddy. Do you know where this is from?


    Pseudo omniscient realm is not blowing, this little thing she naturally know, the other side in her eyes there is no escape, but in order to let the big girl a little sense of achievement, she did not point out the specific location.


    "Well, if I guess right, it''s Ares, the God of war in the Greek theology." She was not interested in this kind of spirit that looked like a minion in her eyes. She killed thousands of spirits of this degree in scurro. However, considering that the other side had been guarding the monster island for thousands of years, even though they were often drunk and released many underground people, the large monsters were all trapped on the island, and there was no merit or hardship. She did not make any sarcasm.


    Regardless of Ares''s active or passive behavior, the fact that he has protected mankind is praiseworthy.


    "Ares?! Do we have Diana Prince on our side? " Rachel''s favorite story is wonder woman, but she didn''t see herself in DC Universe.


    Daisy didn''t tell her about the difference between the two worlds. In Rachel''s impression, DC Universe is a parallel space. With ares on her side, will there be wonder woman?


    "It''s a pity, son, we don''t seem to have one here, otherwise your father and I wouldn''t have been pretending for so long..." Daisy had to give up her idea.


    Big Rachel mumbles, feeling a little disappointed that she can''t see wonder woman.


    Daisy wanted to save face for the jailer Ares. She didn''t have that worry.


    Seeing Wolverine beckoning her to look at a position, she did not want to, carrying the vibration ability of a horizontal blow.


    "How dare you blaspheme!" Ares was shocked and quickly cancelled the invisibility.


    He was wearing a black half body armor, wearing an ancient Greek helmet like three hundred Spartan warriors, and his arms were twisted. Facing the attack of Rachel, he was not afraid. Instead, with a kind of indomitable momentum, he grasped the axe in his hand and cut at her vibration power.


    "Boom" a bang, strong wind to all directions, the whole island are followed by a shake.


    "Ha ha, this guy has two talents! Don''t help any of you. Let me have a good time! " Daruiqiu is very excited, and her opponent is rare. She opens her mouth in a hurry. She is afraid that her father and little naughty will rob her.


    Boring guy! Little naughty once fought with big Rachel. At that time, they had almost the same energy. It was because big Rachel had rich experience in fighting that little naughty finally lost. Now after scientific training, when they fight again, she thinks she won''t lose.


    Daisy doesn''t care. She turns to the capital in her hand and cheers her daughter on.


    However, in order not to cause devastating damage to the environment here, she gently picked her fingers and eliminated all the residual waves from the two men''s fighting.


    This far unconventional method startled Ares. His attack was automatically eliminated five meters after he left the battlefield. He even tried it twice. I don''t know if Zeus, the father of the gods, can do it, at least he can''t.


    "Don''t be in a daze, there are many monsters waiting for me! I''ll take care of you in a minute! " Big Rachel''s arrogance makes ares angry. He can''t think about how strong the woman is outside. The axe dances like a tiger. He and big Rachel fight together.


    You seem to have a lot of energy? Daisy was very satisfied with her eldest daughter''s performance. With a move, the soldiers, under the leadership of their respective officers, began to walk deep into the forest.


    ...


    "I don''t know where Baba went? It''s really boring, isn''t it, soup bag? "


    Big Rachel and dad go out to play. Little Franklin takes sister Tun to find Xiao wa. Qin and Wanda are also busy. At home, only little Rachel and Tangbao sit together to watch cartoons.


    Different from little Franklin, who likes to pretend to be a little adult when she has nothing to do, little Rachel will modify the reality, but she prefers her baby''s appearance. In her simple mind, once she grows up, does Baba not like herself?


    Baby carriage, baby pants, baby cap and bottle, she still holds the baby artifact suit made by her father.


    Although she is often despised by her sister, she likes this dress. She thinks it is the most intimate with Baba.


    Hold up the big bottle, and drink half of it. When she wants to have a drink, she firmly pushes the big head of the soup bag to one side. It''s only a name and a device, not a dummy. It''s the same with the bottle!


    "Franklin, that fool, doesn''t know what he''s up to?"


    The soup bag can''t answer such a complicated question, and little Rachel didn''t expect it to know.


    After watching the cartoon and having dinner, remember that Baba wants to walk after dinner. Little Rachel sits on the brain bag of soup bag and leaves the main building. They want to go out for a walk.


    There are no enemies in Sicily, and the guards know that they have extraordinary skills. Apart from anything else, this silly looking lion can fight ten special forces, and run faster than bullets. It''s just that the guards of ordinary people really don''t worry about the danger they will encounter.Leaving the manor, little Rachel sits on the soup bag, and they walk around the manor like they patrol their own territory.


    It''s all a daily job. In the past, I used to take a walk and then go home to take a bath and sleep.


    There''s an episode today.


    "Ha ha - I''m very lucky. I was worried about some sacrifice, but now you jumped out by yourself!"


    A middle-aged man with a height of 1.3 meters and a short body blocked their way back.


    This guy is dressed in a green combat suit, wrapped in some ragged green robes, wearing blue goggles and holding a short stick. From the appearance, it looks a bit like the giant green turtle that little Rachel caught in the Great Barrier Reef last year...


    as his voice fell, many small people sprang up in all directions. They are really short, with an average height of one meter, and all of them are as thin as wood Their eyesight has all degenerated, and the skin on their eyelids has grown together with the skin on their face.


    "It''s frightening Little Rachel was startled by each other''s appearance. These guys have no eyes. How do they usually walk? Her mind was full of imagination.


    The middle-aged man, dressed like a green turtle, thought she was afraid of herself and said, "you can call me mole man, son. I don''t want to hurt you. But I don''t care now. Come on, contact your family! Let them give up attacking the underground world! Or I''ll... Hum hum hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Little Rachel whines like a slide when she is stopped by the mole. Then she swishes down her neck and back from the top of the soup bag''s head. It''s obviously not the first time they''ve played like this. They cooperate very skillfully with each other. A baby and a lion clap their hands foolishly to celebrate.


    The half blind mole people didn''t know what they were doing. They were clapping their hands. They thought they were calling for help for the first time, but you didn''t clap your hands very much?


    He had to cough loudly: "Hey, it''s very smart, but I''ve seen through your plan. It''s too childish! I''m telling you, there''s no point in procrastinating. Can you still run underground? My men are good at drilling. Ha ha


    A group of underground people also cooperated and gave out a sad laugh.


    At the mole man''s words, little Rachel turns her head and looks at the soup bag. The eyes of a baby and a lion are full of doubts. Where did this guy come from, Toby? Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Unlike little Rachel, who doesn''t understand it at all, although a baby and a lion are all cute, Tangbao has been following director Dai for so many years. She can see that the mole people have bad intentions, so she purrs to little Rachel twice tactfully.


    "Wow! You say they are bad people Little Rachel clenches her right hand and hammers her left heart. At the same time, she makes a sudden realization and quickly looks back at the mole man like a giant green turtle.


    Looking at her two eyes, she couldn''t help but shrivel. This villain is so weak that it''s not as powerful as the giant green turtle he caught last time, which is older than uncle Steve Rogers....


    that big turtle is so strong that she can''t let go when holding the reef... Now this guy doesn''t see any extraordinary energy reaction, so he''s just an ordinary person £¿ Still an ordinary man with a height of 1.3 meters...


    "you... You have been kidnapped by me!" Originally, he wanted to talk about you, but when the mole man saw the bright eyes of Tang Bao, he recalled the intelligence investigation of Daisy''s family and thought that the lion might be very important, so he became you.


    "Call your family now. Don''t try to cheat me. I know for sure whether you will withdraw or not." The mole man threatened and threatened. Balabala talked for a long time, and then found that little Rachel and Tangbao were looking at him.


    Huh? At this time, he realized a problem, the child does not have a mobile phone, right? As for the lion? Who has seen a lion with a mobile phone!


    Take out your mobile phone, throw it in front of them with a bang, and point your cane to your mobile phone to signal them to call.


    Little Rachel looks down at his mobile phone. It''s not a smart phone at all. It''s an old model that can smash walnuts and act as a concealed weapon.


    She looked disgusted. No wonder this guy threw it out without hesitation. This guy has been out of touch with the society for a long time, and even used such an antique mobile phone.


    Molehead''s vision is a little better than the pure blind of the underground people, but it has degenerated almost. In normal combat, we rely on the perception of far more than ordinary people to detect the enemy''s movements. We can treat him as a low configuration obscene version of the night demon.


    He can''t see little Rachel''s disgusting expression. The expression of a little baby is too subtle, but he can see the next action of soup bag.


    He "saw" the lion pressing the button on his mobile phone.


    This is incredible. Is this the level of intelligence a lion should have? You know, many underground people behind him can''t even count ten, let alone use mobile phones.


    No matter laser eye or Mr. Jingye, as allies, they have investigated the family members of director Dai. In their investigation, the lion is a pet. The underground people and mole people obviously have no ability to collect intelligence. At this time, they can only trust the investigation results of their allies.


    A one-year-old baby girl and a silly lion, intelligence shows that these two are no threat. This is the main reason why the mole man, a one meter three second-class cripple, dares to lead a group of blind men with an average height of one meter to rush over and rob people.


    At this time, a lion was using a mobile phone, which undoubtedly hit the mole man''s faith. The lion seemed very smart.


    "Hello? Who is it? " Daisy''s voice rang on the phone at the right time. The mole man used his hearing to the extreme and listened nervously.


    After that, he was a little silly. He saw the lion shouting a few words to the phone. He couldn''t understand the language! It''s no use hearing 100 times better!


    "Well, I see. Have a good time. The fish balls here are still delicious. I''ll bring some back for you to taste." As usual, daisy on the other side didn''t take it seriously and hung up casually.


    This fish ball is not the code name of withdrawal, is it? Mole people feel that they have been fooled, he suffered from discrimination in human society, to the underground people''s society has the capital to be proud, he does not like bullying the weak, especially bullying a baby, which is contrary to his values, but at this time there is no choice, can only catch people!


    He gave a loud drink, and the underground people around him began to shrink.


    They walk slowly, trying to put psychological pressure on the surrounded baby and lion.Little Rachel and Tangbao look at each other, and two stupid guys finally realize the bad intentions of these disabled people. They exchange eyes and feel innocent to each other.


    You or me?


    The result of the discussion is together!


    It''s not easy for Tangbao to bully these underground people. These people are short, weak, intelligent and unarmed. They belong to the miscellaneous soldiers among the miscellaneous soldiers. Apart from the large number, they have nothing to be praised.


    The soup bag leaped out like lightning, and the golden hair went through the darkness, pulling out golden shadows. Her attack was fast and fierce, and the urgent calls of many underground people merged together, as if they were pulled into a long sound.


    "Ah The cry of twists and turns then sounded. In less than ten seconds, more than 30 underground people were all dead.


    The soup bag wipes its claws in the soil in disgust. These guys stink. There is a strange smell in their flesh and blood. She is a lion who talks about hygiene. I''d better wash her claws with disinfectant when I get home!


    He carefully selected out of the hand was instantly seconds off, stunned mole man.


    In his heart, he cursed the laser eye for providing him with wrong information. He bent down and went straight to little Rachel. The stupid looking lion was still wiping his paws in the soil. In theory, he still had a chance!


    At the same time, the mole man held up his walking stick, just like Guan Erye dancing green dragon Yanyue sword. The walking stick kept spinning in the palm of his hand and rushed up in a very fierce manner.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Mole man is full of momentum, but he has no horse, so he can only rely on his legs for limited displacement...


    when running, normal people need to swing their hands, one is to maintain balance, the other is to drive the speed of their legs.


    In Naruto, when running at high speed, the arm stretches backward because the painter is lazy to save trouble. In reality, whoever runs like this is stupid.


    Moleman made a similar mistake. He waved his cane too early.


    There is no arm cooperation, although his two short legs swing continuously like a windmill, but this one meter three, short stature, how fast can it go?


    Little Rachel has time to drag the hair on the neck of the soup bag, and points to the round mole man, which means the enemy is coming.


    It''s too late to climb on her head. She can only climb on the back of the soup bag with a riding posture and pat her big head to signal that we can charge.


    The short legged mole ran for a long time, and the soup bag rushed in front of him in a second.


    The low configuration version of the night demon man is not ambiguous. His walking stick carries a strong wind, and with a shout, it hits Tang Bao''s head, which is actually the lion''s head...


    it has to be said that the mole man has real talent. He dances like a tiger with a suit of random Cape sticks, and beat Tang Bao and Xiao Ruiqiu back and forth.


    "Wrong, dodge to the left!" Little Rachel patted the head of the soup bag repeatedly, indicating that I should read more and listen to me.


    "Wuwu! Woo The meaning of soup bag is, bah! I read a lot!


    If you say to the left, I will go to the right. No one can convince anyone.


    Well, let''s go Dutch!


    Little Rachel pulled a 30 meter long and heavy stone from a distance with her chanting power, and it crashed down with a roar, which scared the mole man so hard that he almost spat it out.


    What a cruel means of attack? I''ll show you the stick technique, don''t you see? This is a contest of martial arts!


    Fortunately, his skill is really agile, so a big stone has long recognized the location, some embarrassed to avoid the attack range.


    The huge stone hit the ground with a loud bang.


    The dust is flying all over the sky, the loess is flying, and the mole man follows the underground man to make holes in the ground. He doesn''t care. He has seen the dirtier environment. The two clean guys, little Rachel and soup bag, can''t do it.


    A baby and a lion Pooh Pooh. They all run out of the smoke like lightning. They all look like dirt. The golden hair of the soup bag has now turned to earth yellow, and little Rachel''s short red hair is also stained with a lot of sand. Their appearance is not so embarrassed.


    The soup bag looks back at the little Rachel on her back.


    Knowing that she was exerting too much force, the second girl scratched her cheek and sold a cute soup bag.


    This is the end of the episode. Without the two girls who are in the way, it''s not difficult for the soup bag to deal with the mole man.


    Moleman also tried to resist. He came here with the determination to die. Unfortunately... Ten seconds later, he tried his best. Then, he didn''t.


    Little Rachel has a mental storm, and the soup bag rushes up with a paw. Not to mention his low profile and obscene version of the night devil, even if the real night devil comes, he will get GG, which is not a level opponent at all.


    "Oh, how can it be so ugly? Let me have a look. Is it hurt? Tut Tut, OK, OK, go back to take a bath. " Hill had been here long ago. Seeing the end of the battle, he brought people into the scene. First, he looked at Daisy''s sweetheart and made sure that it was dirty and that there was no injury on her body. With a wave of his hand, Hill let the two babies go back to take a bath.


    Then Hill took the mole away. Even if he recovered, this guy would have a bomb on his neck to serve the aegis.


    At the same time, the battle of monster island is still in full swing.


    "You are just a mortal, how can this be..." ares staggers to one side, his armor, helmet and axe are broken. With his outstanding fighting ability, he can fight with big Rachel more than ten moves, but he can''t stand it after a long time.


    Big Rachel is undamaged, as evidenced by his serious injury.


    Big Rachel looks at daddy, which means what this guy does with it.


    Putting away her comic book, Daisy looks at Ares.


    Apart from Heracles, this is the second Greek god she saw.


    A Hercules, a god of war, are the Greek gods in the more powerful figures, but I have to say that the results let her a little disappointed.


    Horizontally, they are at least one step worse than Asgard. Ares, the God of war, is very famous. In fact, his fighting power is similar to that of heimdar and SHIV. When we think of Zeus'' bad reputation all over the world and compare with the painstaking efforts of the four God kings from Buli to Torr and Asgard, there is no doubt that there is a greater gap in the level of God kings.


    "The battle is over. Your mission can end today. If Zeus is not satisfied, he can come to me." Daisy forced her to say.


    Who are you?! Ares would like to ask, but he can''t see through Daisy''s reality. He seems to be an ordinary person, but once he has the idea of fighting, he feels extremely dangerous. It seems that as long as he fights, he will die.Daisy looked at him curiously. "Come on? Are you waiting for me to treat you to dinner? If you have nothing to do, go to your son. Phobos, the God of your son''s fear, is still on the earth


    Phobos is still a teenager, the son of Ares and van. This child is now in the hands of marinated eggs...


    before collecting infinite gems, stark still knows to send wild animals to attack. Looking at Qin''s face, she didn''t say anything, which is a tacit consent.


    But what about marinated eggs? Although the space gem fell in front of blue, but this guy even pretended to be confused, want to black not to mention white not to mention mix in the past! How unreasonable! Doesn''t mean he can pass?


    Daisy is going to make trouble for marinated eggs. When ares goes to his secret base to save her son, she can settle the accounts together!


    "Dad, Dad, come on!" Big Rachel, still in the air, waved to her.


    What''s up? She flew to the big girl and stood side by side with her. There was a forest in front of her. Is there any enemy here?


    "Next, three o''clock direction..." big Rachel points to a direction to show her.


    Daisy has a smart eye. Her eyes are several times stronger than ordinary super vision. She can see what attracts big Rachel at a glance.


    A gold mine!


    "How many reserves does this mine have?" Big Rachel was also found when fighting Ares. If the gold mine hadn''t distracted her, she would have solved the Greek god of war.


    "I''ve found out if it''s my fault. Am I meritorious?"


    "Do I have my share in the mining?"


    Daisy has a sense of accomplishment in her daughter''s "Yingguo like me"...


    when the big girl asks her questions in an urgent way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Daisy sighed that big Rachel would not be poor in the future, like little Franklin, who was a loser. The real gems were given as soon as he said they were given away. She was not in charge of the family, and she didn''t know the price of firewood and rice...


    "the smelting technology of the earth is worse, and the gold reserves of this gold mine will not exceed 165.5 tons." Daisy said with certainty.


    There is no doubt that the ownerless gold mine of this monster island belongs to her own family. No one must rob her. In order to make the big girl feel at ease, she thought about the distribution plan: "well, you also need some pocket money. Well, you don''t have to do anything. In the future, you will get 25% of your total profit every year."


    Big Rachel looks at daddy suspiciously and thinks she''s getting a little bit less?


    "Quite a lot. Don''t you think about the cost of labor, the cost of equipment, mining and smelting, and the protection measures for workers? You can''t let me dig, can you? If we calculate the profit carefully, we''re almost the same. Dad won''t cheat you! "


    Da Ruiqiu thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable. He doesn''t have to do anything and picks up a lot of gold in vain! Bright eyes full of gold, beautiful!


    Daisy is also very happy with her smile. If she uses the earth''s machinery to give another quarter to the big girl, she will not get much profit in the end, but she has alien technology.


    If intelligent life enters the interstellar age, what technology is the most popular! Daisy can tell everyone out loud that mining technology is the most popular!


    Whether it is a relatively primitive excavator or a relatively advanced manipulator, learning mining technology well can definitely benefit for life.


    The acquisition of resources is a constraint for the development of all interstellar civilizations. It is common sense to play the real-time strategy game to occupy the mines first. Director Dai can change the reality with a big hand, and let all kinds of metals jump out by themselves. The question is, how many gods are there in the universe like her? Let the eternal God and the infinite God mine? You don''t want to live!


    Relying on mechanical excavation is the king!


    Mining technology is more promising than computer information management and painting art design.


    This is a long-term golden career!


    Kerry people have entered the interstellar age for tens of thousands of years. So far, there are still a large number of civilians engaged in excavation work in China. This is a clear proof that what profession can maintain its vitality for tens of thousands of years? Many professions can be replaced, only this profession can not be replaced! Even the annihilating Zerg have professional engineers to dig for resources.


    Unless intelligent life enters a new production mode, mining technology will never be out of date! Daisy is going to send some professional Kerry people back to mine.


    Solved Ares, also talked about the distribution ratio of gold, Daisy fell to the ground.


    At this time, the soldiers have completed the preliminary deployment, and with her order, the encirclement and suppression of monster Island officially started.


    The centipede is more than ten meters long and can walk upright with the head of a bird.


    It''s like being skinned, showing red muscles, a little like a bison monster, rushing out of the dense forest one after another.


    Behind the monstrous beast, there are more than ten humanoid creatures holding wooden sticks, all iron blue, with vertical pupils and pointed ears, and three meters tall.


    With the bombing of the island by aegis fighters, the whole monster island became lively.


    The appearance of these creatures can be said to be strange, but they are not the monsters of the God war period after all. Their blood has been thinned to the extreme due to thousands of years of imprisonment.


    There are no talent skills, no combat experience, no difference from ordinary beasts except for being a little bigger.


    Guns will bleed when they hit you, and bombs will blow off when they fall to your feet.


    These monsters are indeed symbols of invincibility in ancient society, but today, facing the scientific and technological weapons of human beings, they are also a group of large targets.


    All the soldiers were elite and well prepared in advance. They fought in an orderly way. The metal storm swept the outside of the island. From time to time, some giant animals were broken into pieces and fell into a pool of blood.


    The soldiers are very enthusiastic about fighting, and there are big Rachel, little naughty and Wolverine. One day later, they have completed the preliminary clearance of the island.


    Inside the island, between the mountains, there are some simple buildings and a canyon, which is the only stronghold of the giants.


    Daisy had come for an outing. Seeing that it was getting late, she ordered the troops to camp and rest for a night, preparing to fight tomorrow.


    ...


    "as I said, Atlantis will not compromise. We will raise our weapons in the face of the gods of the universe, and we will fight to the end in the face of the gods of the earth. The same is true today! We will never compromise! Tell aegis that''s the answer for Atlantis! " Namo almost rudely hung up Stark''s communication.


    If the former stark would be very angry, but I have to say that people would grow up. After two months as secretary of state, he was bombarded by all kinds of fringe news. Stark felt that his endurance had been greatly enhanced. Instead of being angry, he could rationally judge the pros and cons.


    For Daisy''s tough decision to ask Atlantis to come out and have a dialogue with the human government, to be honest, from his heart, he basically supports it.It''s just a relatively rudimentary dialogue with the government. The two sides recognize each other''s status. Isn''t that an equal demand?


    I didn''t ask you to surrender? But now namo''s words are as if the aegis is forcing them to surrender.


    The Atlantis, represented by namo, despise the earth people, or the surface people they call them. They still think that they are the masters of the earth, while those outside the United States and Japan are a group of primitive people.


    It''s hard to do diplomatic work!


    It''s really hard to communicate, but stark doesn''t intend to give up. He wants to know more about Atlantis so that he can continue to communicate.


    Ask namo, and they won''t tell him that stark and namo don''t get to this point.


    If director Dai knew that namo was so arrogant, he would pull people up to fight without saying a word. With a roar, he first raised Atlantis above sea level, and then the plane and artillery bombarded him. Would he not accept it? If you don''t agree, keep fighting!


    Now to ask Daisy is basically to give up diplomatic efforts and prepare for war.


    After thinking about it for a long time, stark didn''t know much about Atlantis. His father, Howard stark, recorded a lot about Atlantis in his notes, but he was a bit old. In addition, Howard was a scientist, not an explorer, and he had a superficial understanding of Atlantis.


    Stark is going to the temple in New York. He wants to ask Dr. strange if he has any information about Atlantis.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Out? You mean Dr. strange''s out? Where have you been? " Stark knocked on the door of the New York temple, and Wang gave him a reply that Dr. strange was not at home.


    As if worried about Stark''s disbelief, Wang explained: "Mr. strange thinks he is weak, so he went out to exercise early in the morning."


    This answer makes stark a little speechless. In the past, he would call Dr. strange in advance, but today he didn''t!


    Although Wang pangzi is not good at magic, he has made a lot of achievements in other occupations. He is now a part-time housekeeper, cook, repairman, buyer, telephone operator and many other positions, and occasionally helps to get express delivery. Dr. strange, a single dog, has only one task, that is, reading at home.


    I''ve been to the temple of New York for several times, and I''m getting used to it. But this time, stark came to the door and said it''s impossible not to be depressed.


    As a hero who abides by laws and regulations and a national leader, Stark has to suppress his publicity character and do something in line with the public cognition in order to show his affinity to the people.


    It is obvious that he is not close to the people when he goes out to take bodyguards, and he does not think he needs bodyguards. There is little chance that interest groups will murder him in the street. In one second, he can equip himself with armor, and he is not afraid that someone will do harm to him.


    Recently, he has rarely equipped with steel armor to fly in the sky. As a disabled person, driving an Audi is obviously a violation of traffic regulations. I have never heard that paralyzed people in any country can get a driver''s license. Although his car can drive automatically, he has to consider the problem of law. He will not take the lead in breaking the law, even if it brings him great inconvenience Defecation.


    He came in a wheelchair this time.


    It''s a short way from stark building to Greenwich Village. There''s no air-conditioning function in the armor. There''s no propeller. It''s not easy to come by two wheels.


    Fortunately, a few years ago, Wanda encouraged Daisy to introduce some measures of barrier free travel in New York City. Although the little witch forgot all about it, the New York City government still implemented it as a performance project. Otherwise, stark would not have been able to get by with a wheelchair.


    After waiting for Dr. strange for half an hour, brother bald sent a car to pick him up for the meeting. Stark had to leave the temple of New York.


    Dr. strange is now living a very full life. He climbed the immortal pagoda again a month ago. Unfortunately, Da Ju thinks that his constitution does not meet the requirements of super magic water, and asks him to exercise to the limit before drinking super magic water.


    Kamataji also has a special way to refine her body. In Dr. strange''s opinion, if you want to become a mage, you must have a good body. Learning magic and exercising do not conflict. They complement each other.


    "Ten laps around New York! If you can''t, jump a thousand rope! "


    "Two thousand push ups! If you can''t, kick 3000 times! "


    With the mental hypnosis method taught him by the orange cat fairy, Dr. strange was sweating all over his neck and nearly exhausted.


    But I have to say that this kind of exercise is effective.


    Body is the capital of revolution, and the mage also needs a good body. At least after practicing hard for three months since the end of the heart of the universe event, Dr. strange feels that his magic attainments are improving every day.


    If you used to see Master Gu Yi in the fog, now he can see some of his back.


    His strength is growing very fast.


    After returning to the temple of New York, he knew that stark had come to him and made a phone call. Then, according to Stark''s request, he copied a copy of kamataji''s record about Atlantis and passed it on. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    After eating Wang pangzi''s lunch, he sent it to the animal universe again.


    Knowing his arrival, Daju, who is playing mahjong, quickly changed his clothes and ran to the top of the tower to wait for him.


    Once born and twice cooked, the unicorn has a great arm, and its strength, speed and physique have been improved in an all-round way. Now climbing this immortal pagoda is a familiar job.


    In less than half a day, Dr. strange climbed to the top of the tower. He was surprised by his rapid progress.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Big orange made a statement, strange doctor nodded slowly.


    "I feel that I can''t get a bigger promotion in a short time, and I always have an ominous premonition in my heart. Weishandi also recognizes my premonition. I need stronger magic."


    Big orange in situ around two circles, seems to make up his mind, and then put the original trick strange doctor and do super God water out.


    Although it''s a trick, the essence of sculfa is not fake. It''s difficult for Dr. strange to drink it to become a God. After all, those sculfa spirits are very old, and they are torn apart by Daisy. The core is polluted and no longer pure. These essence are not enough for him to complete his transformation. But it''s no problem for Dr. strange to be a demigod.


    It seems that the bottle is very big, but there is very little liquid in it.


    Big orange took a bowl and poured it in. The so-called super magic water was less than half a bowl. It was green and looked a bit seeping.She raised the bowl in both hands: "Dr. staranch, drink it. It''s your destiny!"


    She said that she was very involved in the play. Unfortunately, Dr. strange didn''t make any response. She picked up the big bowl and felt the magic essence in it. Just taking a sip, she felt relaxed and happy. He didn''t even look at it and drank it.


    The next second he lost most of the perception of the outside world, the heart only one idea, pain!


    The essence of magic enters the heart and flows through the whole body along the blood vessels.


    He tried to keep himself silent, but the tearing pain of his whole body was amazing, and he was not surprised to faint the next second.


    Big orange looked at two eyes, it seems that his performance is not bad.


    "Well, hold on, Dr. staranch. Don''t faint. I''ll go first. You can send a fireball or something into the sky after your strengthening. I''ll come back."


    With that, big orange disappeared in the immortal pagoda. Recently, she played mahjong happily with team leader Meimao and spider pig man. Today, she came here from the card table to help.


    Dr. strange thinks that big orange will save face for herself. She is afraid that she will be embarrassed to shout pain.


    Two people completely want to fork, but big orange leave really let strange doctor relaxed a lot.


    In such a deserted place, there''s no need for him to put up with it.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s time to shout or roll. It doesn''t matter if it''s time to snivel or shed tears. No one sees it anyway.


    The hot magic energy propped up his nerves and blood vessels. He felt that his whole blood was burning, and a strange energy was rapidly transforming his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Dr. strange gathered his spirit, endured the pain, carefully distinguished, and found that it was a kind of divine power that he had never seen.


    As a supreme mage, he was not unfamiliar with gods, and he also knew about Fengshen.


    It makes him a little uneasy to transform his body with divine power. Do you want to take this step?


    Fortunately, the transformation effect of chaoshenshui was not as strong as he thought. After only transforming the internal organs and blood, and transforming the bones and nerves for a little half, he exhausted the momentum and began to make fine adjustments.


    Fortunately, Dr. strange was not ready to be a God at all. He was afraid that his temperament would change greatly after he became a God. Indifference, heartlessness and indifference are all good. He knows how much darkness there is in his soul for fear that he will become a man of unscrupulous means.


    To be honest, it''s very difficult for a high-level universe God like Daisy to maintain human''s thinking and style of doing things, and have equal dialogue with them.


    He didn''t think he could be so detached.


    It took more than three days for the pain and physical transformation.


    At first, he still had a little idea of time. In the middle stage, his consciousness began to be confused. Besides gritting his teeth, his calculation of time was not accurate.


    Enough physical exercise to prevent him from sudden death, but his exercise still did not meet the requirements of super water. Fortunately, he had enough willpower to support, one second, ten seconds, one minute, ten minutes, one hour, ten hours. Relying on his excellent consciousness, he insisted on it.


    After nearly half a day''s repair, he summoned some fresh water to straighten himself up, so that he didn''t look so embarrassed. Dr. strange sent a deep red setorac chain to the sky.


    Blood red magic throughout the sky, the power of this move scared himself, he was not so strong before.


    It took a whole hour for big orange to return to the cactus.


    She first walked around Dr. strange for two times: "mm-hmm, good, good, the effect of transformation is better than I expected."


    Dr. strange can also feel all kinds of changes in himself. In the past, his practice time was too short and his magic power was weak. No matter how talented he was, he could not transform his talent into combat power in time. He could only sign a lot of agreements with foreign demons to exchange his soul for magic power.


    That long-term hovering on the edge of the line of life and death, seemingly full of magic, is actually virtual.


    Now that his soul has been replenished, he has also taken a big step forward in his own magic by relying on super magic water.


    The contract with foreign gods is still there, but if the soul of an ordinary person is 10, and the soul of a gifted mage like him is 20, then the soul of this demigod state is 50.


    The total number of souls missing 5 or 10 is not so heavy on him.


    At the same time, it is powerful and easy to control the external magic.


    One by one, he ushered in a transformation.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know the difference between you and noumenon, but I will keep this thank you in mind." Dr. strange sincerely thanks. Master Gu Yi has opened the magic road for him, and Da Ju has laid a solid foundation for him. Both of them play an equally important role.


    Everyone likes to hear flattery, especially the vain big orange. She forks her waist and smiles so that her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose.


    "Go back, Dr. staranch. Neither I nor noumenon are mages. There is nothing to teach you here."


    Big orange is going to send Dr. strange back. It''s tiring to pretend to be an expert for a long time.


    Dr. strange nodded gently. Just as he was about to open the portal, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "if, I mean if, if I want to go further, where do I need to study?"


    Big orange will go back to continue playing mahjong, was called back by his shouts.


    At least I''ve been in the medical profession for so many years, and I still have the ability to observe what I say.


    Dr. strange can see that big orange does not know, but is thinking about whether it should be said.


    "I''m not trying to dominate the world or for my own interests. If you have any clues, please let me know." He said sincerely.


    From the case of chaoshenshui, we can see that there is a big gap between those who are helped and those who are not. Dr. strange deeply doubts his level of making cars behind closed doors. He is eager to get further learning opportunities.


    Big orange''s eyes twinkled, her voice suddenly changed: "Dr. staranch."


    Strange doctor a Leng, also immediately made a response: "Miss Johnson?"


    Daisy''s voice came out through the big orange: "I do know a place where you mages can be further promoted. In superfluid space, there is a place called the multiverse library, where the knowledge of the whole multiverse is preserved, which can fully meet your learning requirements. "


    Superfluid space? Multiverse library? Dr. strange wrote down these two names to himself.


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Daisy continued: "superfluid space is just above all parallel universes, and you are very lucky. Not far from the animal universe is the multiverse library.""Let the big orange... Ouch, ouch! Keke... Let the orange cat fairy take you to the superfluid space. In addition, the multi universe library is not open to the outside world at ordinary times. Recently, because... For some special reasons... The library has its own guardians. They call themselves the dark sacrifice. Only with their approval can they learn there. "


    Daisy''s consciousness soon left, leaving the thoughtful strange doctor and the depressed big orange.


    I''m so busy here. Do you still have time to play mahjong? Daisy is going to find something to do for big orange. This guy is enviable for his leisure!


    Dr. strange did not set out immediately. He went back to the temple of New York to stabilize his new realm. He used his magic with new magic again. At the same time, he meditated for three days and adjusted himself to the best state. Then he returned to the animal universe.


    The hard-working big orange made a ladder for him, which can go directly to the superfluid space.


    "Still going up? This is really high... "The immortal pagoda itself is ten thousand meters above the ground. Now looking at the ladder standing on the top of the immortal pagoda leading to the unknown area, Dr. strange is also a little dizzy.


    "This is a road, the actual exit is not in the universe, so your flying skills are useless. Come on, doctor!" Big orange busy for two days, a little angry to say.


    Dr. strange quickly thanks, even with praise, it is to dispel the big orange''s complaint, sort out their own equipment, he entered into the superfluid space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    This road to the sky is only visual inspection, tens of thousands of meters.


    Big orange is still very kind. He is afraid that he will fall into the turbulence of space. The ladder made for him is strong and durable, not to mention its quality. When he is tired, two ropes can pop up on the ladder to let him tie himself to the ladder and have a rest.


    It''s much easier than climbing the fairy tower with two arms.


    Strange doctor hands and feet, like an ape, after a while left the scope of the cactus.


    The big orange below is very satisfied. She doesn''t care about the super crisis of the multiverse. She can eat well and play well. If she wants to die, everyone will die together. Her old man''s task now is to enjoy life...


    climb a climb a climb. Dr. strange felt a violent spatial fluctuation when he climbed a third of the way. It''s not a strong sense of tearing. He knows He has left the animal universe, which is of low level, so the suction to him is limited. In the original universe, it would not be so easy to break the boundary.


    Looking back and forth, he estimated that he was in the crevice between the lower space and the upper space.


    He didn''t dare to slack off, secretly encouraged himself and concentrated on climbing up.


    From time to time, there was a space full of colorful light, whistling past him. He couldn''t help being nervous. If he was involved, it would be ten dead.


    Superfluid space is very dangerous for any intelligent life. Even Daisy now will not wander here because the rules here are not perfect. Maybe there is a moth in any place, and she can get people involved.


    At the beginning, mieba was trapped in the superfluid space and didn''t go out for a long time. Finally, he fell into the hands of the one eyed alien.


    The danger here is very high.


    Dr. strange felt the uneasiness around him. Fortunately, the artifact ladder made by big orange had a good effect. All the turbulence was blocked two meters away. The palm of his hand holding the ladder trembled slightly. He still insisted on climbing up a little bit.


    "Hoo - Hoo - Hoo!" he climbed to the top wearily and came out of a low building.


    Unlike Daisy, who had gone to superfluid world to lie on the ground and pretend to be a dead dog for two minutes, Dr. strange raised her head and walked out with a slow pace.


    Director Dai, who is in the realm of pseudo omniscient, is very accurate in positioning, and the craftsmanship of Daju is also good. The exit is very close to the so-called multi universe library.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw it.


    Strange doctor looked at ten meters away, that looks like a ghost house as the old tower, slowly stopped.


    It''s a standard shape of the mage''s tower, but the tower should be full of defense. It''s just like a war happened, the tower was stained with countless blood, and then someone burned the whole mage''s tower from top to bottom.


    At first glance, the feeling is dilapidated, followed by deep into the marrow of the gloomy.


    It''s very difficult. He thinks he''s in the right place.


    Secretly remember this space coordinate, use their own magic means to analyze the space position here, and then rely on a large number of calculations to get an accurate space coordinate, which can be directly transmitted from the temple of New York in the future, instead of climbing up from the animal universe!


    Seeing that there was no guard, no communication device, and no doorbell at the entrance of the multiverse library, he stood in front of the door, raised his left hand and knocked gently.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" was a little dull. He didn''t know whether there was anyone behind the door or how far the sound of knocking could be transmitted.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, no one paid any attention to him. Not to mention the dark sacrifice that Daisy mentioned, even the cat and dog didn''t jump out.


    Just go in!


    No longer hesitating, he pushed the door and went in.


    Looking from the outside, this dilapidated tower is only over 200 square meters, straight up and down, like a chimney.


    Actually, when I went to the interior, I found that there was a lot of space here. I didn''t have super vision, but now I''m in the realm of demigod. Now Dr. strange is able to hear and see. The interior of this library is so vast that his mental power can''t be seen.


    There are 20 rows of bookshelves in line of sight, which are full of books and scrolls. It should be the same pattern in the inside. I don''t know how many books there are or how many secrets are recorded here.


    The joy on Dr. strange''s face can''t be restrained. When he was a doctor, he liked reading books. When he was a wizard, he carried forward this advantage to the extreme.


    It was not that he boasted with Wang pangzi, but that he really had the ability to never forget.


    He likes this place very much.


    "PATA" he took a step forward and found that with the sound of his own footsteps, a light not far away that could not see how it worked suddenly came on.


    A quiet and dark environment suddenly lights up a light, saying it''s false not to worry.


    Dr. strange''s long face was full of caution. He looked around quickly. Fortunately, there was no enemy.


    It seems that there won''t be a kind person like da Ju to help himself. It''s a pity, but he thinks that as long as he can read these books, he can enrich his knowledge of magic.Carefully released an anechoic magic, he quietly walked to the nearest bookshelf.


    "Three thoughts of Alan gador, the third guardian of the astral realm, on building a new type of magic model on the etheric plane."


    "An experimental report on the dissection of Apollo''s arm."


    "The method of making evil spirits and the rules of building ghost land."


    ''...''


    there are a lot of books scattered together. There are a lot of good and bad things in it. There are serious research records and evil experiments.


    Finally, he picked up a dictionary like "detailed explanation of Andrew''s World Magic 5.".


    He is very curious about the magic of the parallel universe. Sometimes he chats with the supreme mages of other worlds, but they won''t show him their own magic books. Of course, he is the same.


    The content of our chat is very broad, which basically belongs to the category of commercial nonsense.


    It doesn''t involve the core magic, nor the basic magic principles, which are the foundation of each other. Andrew''s world is a magic world he is very curious about. He is very interested in it. He takes up a book to see how each other understands magic.


    Huh? Suddenly, the atmosphere was stagnant, and Dr. strange felt that the air around him had solidified instantly. He looked back and saw a humanoid wrapped in black robes standing not far behind him.


    This humanoid is wearing a somewhat strange half moon shaped crown, covered with black fog, and can only see a fiery red eye.


    Look at the shape, look at the power, this is what Daisy said about the dark sacrifice, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "I''m sorry, I''m from..." Dr. strange''s posture of holding the book was a little embarrassed. He also claimed that he was from a civilized society and had received higher education. It''s really inappropriate to take the practice of not telling, so he hastened to explain.


    But the dark sacrifice didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and the humanoid spewed out a monosyllabic syllable that the strange doctor had never heard of.


    Then there was a bang. No magic shield, no ingenious defense spell could resist the monosyllabic.


    Dr. strange was easily hit to fly. The three o''clock gate behind him moved automatically. He flew out of the multi universe library with a posture of flat sand and falling geese.


    There is no blood in any mouth, no broken tendon or fracture. He wasn''t hurt. He wasn''t hurt at all. The strange attack broke his shield, pushed him out of the library and disappeared.


    Strange doctor looked at the door, the other side did not chase out, and his magic book did not disappear.


    It''s impossible to retreat in the face of difficulties. He once again blessed the magic and firmly pushed the door open.


    As if it was the same as before, the library was empty, but when he was ready to take two more books, the other party jumped out again, didn''t give him the chance to explain, and beat him away with a monosyllabic.


    Dr. strange stood in front of the library, a little angry.


    Persevered and tried twice, finally found out a little rule.


    If he put the book in his hand back on the shelf, the other side will not appear, but once he picks up another book, the other side will jump out and beat him away.


    There is no communication and no room for negotiation in this process. Whether you accept it or not, that''s the rule.


    "I''ll come back again!" He has roughly understood the rules here, selected a magic book that is most suitable for him, stabilized his mood, opened the teleportation, and returned to the temple of New York.


    ...


    Dr. strange started the cycle of learning, stealing books, being beaten, learning again and stealing again.


    Daisy and others have completely occupied the monster Island, and all the monsters have been beaten to corpses.


    The two pieces of broken ancient artifacts she picked up were decomposed into materials, and then she took her troops along the canyon to march toward Xiayan City, the underground kingdom of the underground people.


    "A stand can be built here. The stalactites here are so beautiful!"


    "Here, how many cable cars can be set up here? At that time, tourists will be able to go directly down to the depths from here, right


    "Ah! This platform is really good. We can sell the location here to vendors, and we can make a lot of money!! "


    Seeing the beauty of the underground world, Dai''s father also promised to share the big girl''s bonus at that time. Big Rachel immediately ran around like a sparrow, chattering around Daisy from time to time.


    Seeing her eldest daughter already fantasizing about the scene when she was lying down to collect money, Daisy was also very pleased that her education was very successful, and the child would be on the right road in the future, a straight golden road!


    As for the original owner here, she didn''t care whether those underground people would have different opinions.


    These underground people can''t communicate at all. They have a savage and ferocious style. They have a very low IQ but a very irascible personality.


    Isn''t that sick! Such a violent temper, if you can fight, but also a plug a weak chicken.


    Hill sent her back the autopsy reports of the underground people who were going to kidnap little Rachel. Although they were all killed in ten seconds by the soup bag, these guys are all elite in the ethnic group!


    Even the elite are such a ghost, the rest of the underground people can be said to have no value at all, and they think it is inefficient to sell to the alien mining.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t mean to surrender, Daisy waved her hand and killed her.


    Anyway, they were all soldiers called by the name of aegis. In fact, they were all Hydra soldiers. The cause and effect of the killing was not her.


    Compared with the future collision of the multiverse, compared with the original time and space, she felt that she was enough.


    Since you dare to be enemies with the earth, dare to kidnap my daughter and Meng Chong, dare to mix with laser eye, then you should die!


    After she became director of aegis, she developed a lot of new weapons, many of which were based on the principle of taking. By taking advantage of the model of alien weapons, the fakes became local research and development.


    There are many advantages in this way. The alien weapons have been tested over time, and the design ideas and process quality are guaranteed. Moreover, it is cheaper to use them after modification...


    no matter how convenient it is, the new weapons still need to be tested, the weapons need to be tested, and the users also need to run in.


    And this work requires a commonly known target to help test.


    It''s a little inconvenient in human society. We are still using M4A1. Would you like to take out a big gun with exaggerated shape? One or two can be said to be laboratory products, but if you take out thousands of them, you will know that you are standard equipment. You have completed many processes in the early stage and entered the later stage of assembly.It''s always a bit inappropriate to use advanced weapons to fight with human beings. In addition, no one has provoked the aegis recently. Director Dai is at a loss and can''t find an opponent at all.


    It''s just the right time for the underground people to jump out. Many scientists called aegis actually reported that it''s more convenient to use the underground people to experiment with new weapons.


    To deal with the monsters in monster Island, she still insists on using conventional weapons to enter the underground world. With her order of "changing clothes", many scientific and technological equipment are distributed to the soldiers.


    It is named C-14 "spike" Gauss Rifle. This kind of assault rifle adopts Gauss auxiliary technology. The principle is to accelerate the magnetic projectile to supersonic speed through electromagnetic induction, so as to achieve long-distance precision strike.


    There are several alternatives for magnetic projectiles. Currently, the most popular is 8mm solid steel nails, with a fire rate of 15 shots per second. The capacitor system can limit the fire power to controllable continuous fire mode.


    The guns are a little heavy. In order to keep the soldiers full of physical strength and strengthen their defense in the battle, the scientists designed or copied the power combat clothes of the HIA people.


    Cmc300 power battle suit can provide exoskeleton protection for small firepower for soldiers. It is equipped with servo motor group to enhance soldiers'' physical strength and life support system in vicious environment. In case of armor damage, the battle suit will automatically lock and seal the injured limbs to prevent excessive bleeding.


    Wearing this armor can greatly improve the user''s physical strength, and it is easy to use heavy weapons such as C-14 Gauss Rifle. Inside the armor, there is a head display and communication equipment for battlefield coordination, a cold fusion filter element in the chest to provide power for the whole system, a liquid cooling system in the back, and a pair of high-speed turbines.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Many parts of this suit of armour refer to Stark''s armour design. In order to make his armour technology more common and reduce the cost, Hydra scientists forget to eat and sleep. In the end, the cost of each suit of armour is more than $8 million. Unless there is a qualitative change in human''s existing industrial capacity, it will not be able to kill them.


    Daisy''s satisfied. How much is stark''s armor? 200 million start! What about her? Eight million! After the skinhead became president of the United States, he could... You know...


    instead of pursuing beauty, he only pursued low price and mass production. As a result, her soldiers all looked very heavy in armor, just like the Terran machine gunners in StarCraft from a distance.


    Five thousand soldiers can''t be loaded at the same time. Some areas in the underground space are very small. Only 300 soldiers are equipped with new weapons. They are at the forefront. The rest of the troops are also equipped. They go to the front in turn, both for training and testing weapons. Director Dai''s war against the underground people has started.


    Xiayan is a huge underground city, which is as big as two New York cities. Theoretically, it can support tens of millions of underground people, but their internal killing is very serious. At present, the number of underground people in Xiayan is less than five million.


    It was originally a huge karst cave, which was mined day and night by underground people, and finally turned into a magnificent underground kingdom.


    The sweeping of the aegis has long alarmed those in power here.


    The underground people are all soldiers, and welcome the Ares shield with a posture that almost fills the whole city.


    "Dad?" Big Rachel has given up making money for the time being. Originally, she only likes fighting. Now she has a hobby of making money. It''s not clear which one she likes more. But before the war, she was able to adjust her mind.


    "Attack." Daisy didn''t feel that she could threaten her existence. She picked her finger and gave the order of general attack to the cross bone who was in charge of the operation.


    In the roar of "buzz", Gauss rifles shot blue beams, and the formation of the underground people was riddled with holes in an instant.


    This time, she fought side by side with the X-Men. In order to give Qin face, she didn''t mobilize the sentry robot. But in those days, some of the first generation mechanical soldiers made by Justin hammer could be used. These mechanical soldiers had the ability to fly, and the missiles they were equipped with were not outdated today. In the mind of waste utilization, she pulled over all the inventory.


    The mechanical soldiers provide air strike, and the Gauss rifles on the ground fire together. In less than a minute, the attack of the underground people is cut off.


    After being accelerated, the 8mm solid steel nail has great kinetic energy, and the underground people''s queue is too dense. More than ten underground people can be killed with one shot. The broken tendons and fractures are light, and the separation of corpses is not so new.


    She didn''t bring the armored car named hurricane or the tank named apocalypse, but the existing weapons caused heavy losses to the underground people.


    The enemy''s attack is really weak. A dwarf less than one meter tall throws a half meter long stone javelin. How far can he throw it? How much damage can it do?


    The soldiers of the aegis Bureau felt that their own line of scattered soldiers was too conservative. With the adjustment of several team leaders, they changed to the line-up and shoot formation of the era of the firearm.


    The roar of Gauss rifles kept on, and the underground people fell down like wheat.


    Don''t count on the kindness of this group of guys called aegis, who are actually Hydras.


    Compared with the light of civilization and the light of freedom, which killed all the Indians, she was very restrained.


    Replace some soldiers from time to time and take turns to fight. We must make sure that these five thousand nine headed snakes have the chance to fight.


    In the third hour of the attack on Xiayan City, director Dai was lying on the March bed thinking about transcending the Protoss. Suddenly, a wave of energy from the depth of Xiayan city attracted her attention. She saw that a small part of the underground people who had fallen in the pool of blood suddenly revived.


    The resurrected underground people changed from iron cyan skin to red skin. Their height, speed and strength increased a bit. The unexpected aegis soldiers didn''t expect this to happen. Two soldiers who were a little slack and didn''t have armor were torn to pieces on the spot.


    There was an overwhelming cheer from the rear of the underground camp, and the aegis soldiers, who used to be playing, immediately felt the huge pressure.


    "Boring!" Daisy sniffed, but some of the resurrection was mixed with demonic madness.


    She gathered a white light on her finger, then picked it up and threw the white light at the dead. The two soldiers were directly resurrected with blood.


    Morale on both sides returns to normal again, and big Rachel comes to ask what''s wrong.


    Daisy sat up from her camp bed, looked down into the rock city, searched layer by layer, and finally saw a group of underground people in the deepest part of the underground cave.


    At the first sight of these people, she knew that these guys were intelligent, completely different from those underground people who had been reduced to wild animals outside.


    They had a fairly orderly hierarchy, and when Daisy looked over, a group of people were bouncing around a corpse.This is the body of a God.


    Although she didn''t know the spirit, from her high level, at a glance, the past, the present and the future, which used to be like a fog, had no secrets for her any more.


    The body is Asclepius, the medical God of the Greek theology.


    Daisy''s eyes penetrated the time, and she had a panoramic view of the whole incident.


    This Asclepius is a little too virgin. He wanted to cure the blood diseases of the underground people, so he went to the underground world. As a result, he never went back to Olympus.


    Instead of thanking him for his help, the underground people killed the God who was dedicated to saving people. Even the corpse of Asclepius was used by them.


    The underground people don''t think they''ve done anything wrong, but think it''s a gift.


    They suck the blood of Asclepius, extract the weak divine power from it, activate the thin X gene in their own body, and by this method which can be called blasphemy, let the X gene present a semi recessive state, so that the powers in their respective bodies can be passed on from generation to generation.


    They ruled by their powers, and now they carry the corpse out to fight.


    "Are you not afraid of being punished for doing such a disgusting thing?" Daisy''s voice was heard in the basement.


    The voice was not loud, and the warring parties on the battlefield didn''t feel it, but it was very clear in the ears of a group of people who seemed to be underground priests. They didn''t hear the language of the voice, but the meaning was very clear. Naturally, they understood it. They looked around in panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    "Answer me, a God who is eager to cure you. Why on earth do you want to kill him? Do you have any conscience in your heart? " Daisy felt that she was really an eye opener. Intelligent life could be so bad. Besides, it''s not one or two bad things, it''s the whole ethnic group.


    Her eyes could see the past, and she could see clearly how the original underground people were frantically rushing to bite Asclepius.


    Even at the last moment, the God was thinking about curing them. The God thought that the underground people were all patients, and he had the obligation to help them.


    And the attitude of the underground people towards the God of medicine is to fawn on him, and then rush on.


    The head of the underground man was wearing a golden crown. He was the tallest. He looked like a mole man. He was one meter three big!


    Unlike the underworld, who has no clothes to cover his body, he has clothes and shoes, and the scepter in his hand looks like a transformed artifact.


    He seemed very dissatisfied with Daisy''s question and roared into the air.


    "Rubbish! To keep you alive is an insult to intelligent life. " Daisy instantly raised her thoughts to a relatively high point, and the magnificent, vast and incomparable ideas rolled over her.


    The subterranean protection, the power stolen from Asclepius, was too weak for her.


    Daisy looked at the guy with the golden crown, who was suspected to be the king of the underworld. Her mind turned into a big invisible hand and beat him down.


    After a few flashes of light, Daisy''s protection, his powers, and even her equipment and body were photographed as a blood mist.


    After a horizontal row, a series of blood mist exploded in this chamber.


    After her mind swept around, there was no living creature here.


    Many stolen powers are floating in the air, some are about to dissipate, and some are already filthy. Daisy gathers these powers in the air, refines them, and then penetrates into Asclepius again.


    She wanted to save the Virgin Spirit of medicine.


    Daisy could not be as unselfish as Asclepius, but she admired such people.


    They are pure and noble, and never care about personal gain or loss. Even if she didn''t see it, Daisy felt obliged to help them.


    She''s willing to kill 10000 bad people to save a good one.


    Different from the six hundred meter high cosmic gods, the bodies of these gods on earth are too weak. It''s impossible for torr to be blinded and cut off his arm.


    The treatment of the grower can directly instill energy, but it can''t be so simple for this Greek God. She has to work hard.


    The damaged body needs to be repaired. If the energy is not enough, the vitality of the underground people outside will be extracted.


    Under her control, Asclepius is like a huge vacuum cleaner, and countless subtle vitality are transformed into divine power in a ratio of 1000 to 1.


    The underground people within a radius of 1000 meters were drained and turned into a pile of dust, and then the absorption range was expanded to 2000 meters, followed by 3000 meters and 5000 meters.


    "Don''t... don''t do this..." Asclepius''s voice was so weak that Daisy couldn''t hear it without super hearing.


    What he said is a bit shocking. I don''t know what he did to him!


    This God of medicine is too much of a virgin. He refuses to supplement his divine power with the vitality of the underground people, and this resistance is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Daisy can only launch plan two.


    She takes out the supernatural power which is extracted and transformed from the underground people and accumulates it by a way of boosting pressure. When it reaches a high point, Daisy makes a clever collision between Asclepius'' own vitality and supernatural power.


    With the sound of "poof", the God of medicine, who had recovered his weak consciousness, finally came to his senses.


    However, he refused to accept the divine power transformed from the vitality, which can now be said to be a weakness never seen before.


    He looked around suspiciously. The underground couldn''t see Daisy, nor could he. The difference between the two sides was still huge.


    "Who saved me?" The God of medicine itself is not good at fighting. It is better than ordinary people in detecting, searching and divining.


    It was a woman''s voice before, and he was sure of that.


    The God of women? Is there a female God in this world?!


    "Are you... Your majesty Athena?" In his mind, only Athena had this possibility.


    Because it is said in the prophecy that Athena will acquire everything of Zeus when she grows up, including the position of God King.


    In theory, Athena is the fourth generation of the Greek God King, who was the same as Thor. Of course, Zeus did not intend to abdicate. Athena''s God King still stays in theory.Is Asclepius a little confused now that Athena has taken the throne? Have you been dead for so many years?


    Daisy didn''t know what he thought, which was the disadvantage of the state of pseudo omniscient. She wanted to send the virgin away quickly. He would not be interested in the bloody massacre that was happening on the battlefield.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Go back to Olympus. You''ve been away from home for a long time."


    She''s not talking. She''s ordering and acting.


    Asclepius was the son of Apollo and the grandson of Zeus. Ares, whom he had seen before, was the son of Zeus. Let them be his companions.


    When a space passage opens, Daisy takes Asclepius to Ares, who doesn''t know whether it''s his fourth uncle, eighth uncle or thirteenth uncle. Let''s find our own way back!


    The roar of Gauss rifles is still rampant on the battlefield. When one shot goes down, seven or eight enemies will be shot through. With a sweep of the wrist, all the enemies within a cone range will be destroyed.


    This kind of killing is just too fast.


    The ferocity of the underground human nature can''t stop the technological weapons after all. The escapees appear one after another and are suppressed by the internal ruling class at the beginning. But when the fear value reaches a peak, their formation finally collapses.


    Corpses all over the mountains hinder the pursuit of aegis soldiers. When they mobilize large machinery to open the passage, Xiayan city has become a sea of fire.


    The war is settled. Daisy immediately orders that the prisoners be captured!


    Weak is weak, but it can''t be said that it''s totally worthless.


    It''s not good to sell to Gao Tianzun like the skurus, and no one wants to mine. The quality of the underground people is rubbish, but they can take advantage of their strong reproductive power, which is lacking in the intelligent life of some planets....


    there is no way to sell them to Gao Tianzun like the skurus www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Daisy came home halfway and gave her two girls a bath. Cute girl seldom had a fight, but she made herself look like a mud monkey with soup bags.


    Qin''s mother is still on the other side of the settlement of underground people, and the work of bathing finally falls to Dai''s father.


    Soup bag is full of soap bubbles, big eyes are full of resentment, probably means that I am so poor ah, I suffered so much for your baby girl! What do you mean?


    Rub Meng pet''s head and scratch her belly. This is a habit that has been formed for many years.


    Playing with Meng Chong for a while is a temporary consolation to Tang Bao. Daisy bathed the girl and taught her to distinguish between the enemy and the good, with some experience of fighting.


    "Mental storm doesn''t work? It shouldn''t be... Come on, lift up your arms. Look, there''s so much dirt! "


    In order to make the two children have the means to deal with, Dai''s father combined with Qin''s mother and Wanda''s mother to sum up some simple and easy ways to fight.


    Most of them rely on high-quality crushing. Mental storm is one of the big moves. Now I hear that mental storm has little effect on mole people, and the important output is all made from soup bags. Daisy doesn''t believe it.


    The spiritual storm is very powerful. At present, only Professor Charles and queen white can use it. Similarly, the spiritual butterfly with high spiritual attainments can''t use it.


    If you throw this skill into the game, it''s at least a double s skill, or a restricted level skill. You need to be above level 50, and you can only learn it with a hero template.


    What kind of role can mole play? You''re making fun of me!


    She could not help but see clearly the cause of the incident with the eyes of wisdom.


    "Come on, Er Ya, give dad a mental storm. Let me see the effect." She wanted to experience it for herself.


    In the next second, Erya''s face turned red, her eyes were white, and she burst out a lot of mental energy.


    Not to mention, the child is very talented in fighting, much like big Rachel...


    Daisy let go of her defense and let herself enter the mental storm built by little Rachel, and then she laughed.


    "I took your toy! I''m so angry with you


    "You Baba don''t want you any more. You are crying to death!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, the train is coming. It''s killing you!"


    Such illusions enter Daisy''s mind, and she is almost overwhelmed by little Rachel''s actions.


    The mental storm is made up of a large number of mental fragments. Professor Charles can kill everyone within a kilometer in a flash if he wants to.


    Is it because his mental strength is more than that of all the people in this range? Of course not. The brain has its limits. Simply speaking, mental power is the total mental power of two or even three people.


    Why is it so lethal? This is because the mental power controller can activate the mental power of the target and kill the target with the mental power of the target.


    In order to make the other party believe the mental traps they create, we must construct some illusory scenes.


    Professor Charles and the white queen have rich life experience. It is very simple for them to control the joys and sorrows of ordinary people. What they lack is more abundant mental energy and physical quality matching with mental energy.


    The second girl is far beyond the standard in terms of mental strength and physical quality, which is that her life experience is really...


    she actually thinks that stealing each other''s toys is the most terrible thing in the world, and she thinks that children without Baba are the most pitiful people...


    these illusions are a little puzzling for mole people, toys? Laozi, a deformed child, was born as dry garbage and thrown into the dustbin. There is a ghost toy! dad? I don''t even know who my father is!


    Worry! Children''s innocent romance is an important adjustment for Daisy''s stress relief at this time, but it''s not safe to be too naive and romantic, right?


    Dad Dai is going to find time to sit down with mom Qin and mom Wanda and have a good study later...


    ...


    it took three days to clean up Xiayan city.


    Fire fighting, catching people, looting, building outposts, transporting materials, all kinds of things. At this time, she also received the news from Qin.


    With most of the X-Men and some of the aegis soldiers, Jean captured the underground people''s stone claw City, which is a small city. She didn''t kill a lot, so her efficiency is slower than Daisy''s.


    The underground world is very vast. Qin starts from Poland, and its current position is about the same as that near Chelyabinsk on the surface. Daisy''s side is all the way north, and now she has entered eastern Siberia. It''s a long way to go if both sides want to join forces successfully.


    Daisy originally wanted to give Qin a hug when she joined forces successfully. Now she seems to be totally in a delusion. Unless she does it herself, she will not be able to clean it up in a year. She doesn''t want to be infected with too much killing, but the protracted military expenditure makes her feel very uncomfortable.Qin didn''t find the trace of laser eye, but she thought that there was a trace of devil behind the scenes.


    Daisy can see that the ability of those underground people to go crazy comes from the devil. She can even see the origin of the story.


    It''s just that the ancient second force mage a summoned a devil, and then found that he couldn''t do it, and he was killed by the devil. At this time, a powerful mage B came. He could defeat the devil, but he couldn''t get rid of it completely. He had to seal the devil with the old way, and then the devil sealed deep in the earth was dug out by the underground people, and then it became today''s one Ghost like, a very common story.


    She takes big Rachel, Wolverine and little naughty back to the surface to join Qin. She also takes the bodies of ten underground people and three lively underground people.


    She wants to go to other countries to get reimbursement for "a little bit" of military spending. In addition, underground people can also attract people''s attention, which can help stark relieve some pressure from the side.


    Give seven corpses and two underground people to bareheaded brother and let him cheat Congress. There are only two core ideas. First, this kind of enemy is hostile to surface people. Second, there are so many enemies. You can do it!


    The remaining corpses and underground people are left at the headquarters of aegis for superheroes to visit. If the actions of the American colonists towards the Indians were a kind of civilization at the beginning, her actions today are more just.


    "I''ll go with you. You have to face him after all. We''ll arrest him and let him accept the punishment of the law." It''s self-evident who Daisy said he was.


    "Have you found his place? He seems to be avoiding me. " Qin looks tired. The endless attacks of underground people make her a little depressed. Now she wants to get to know about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Daisy smiles without saying anything. There are few things in the world that can be hidden from her. It''s just for Qin''s face that she didn''t say anything before.


    "Where are you going? What are you going to do, I''ll go too! " Big Rachel comes out of the way.


    We''re going to hit your mother''s ex? I''m sure I can''t take the children this time. Daisy pulled the big girl aside and said, "don''t mind the adult''s business, the share of the gold mine will be 3% for you."


    Pacify heart, all understand, is to take advantage of the opportunity to rip off big Rachel, see a position, Daisy playing piano disappeared in the aegis headquarters.


    The next moment, they appear in another underground city. This is not the place where the laser eye first saw Mr. Jingxie in England. The specific location is approaching the north pole, and the magnetic field interference is very large. It can''t be found by super vision. Only her intelligent eye can see it.


    It used to be another underground city, Shangyan City, but for the sake of alliance and the cold weather, it is now transferred to laser eye and Mr. Jing.


    The city used to be very big, but now most of them are abandoned, and only a few buildings are still functioning.


    The palace in the center of the city is brightly lit, and melodious music comes from inside, like a banquet.


    You can see some Mr. Jing''s clones in the streets, including soldiers, residents and merchants selling goods. I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy. Do you play role playing with so many clones?


    Mr. jing''e is as cunning as ever. He hides himself in such a place where the magnetic field is chaotic, but he throws the underground people out of the jar and consumes Daisy''s money with a huge number of underground people. It''s really vicious!


    For vicious people, it is necessary to use ferocious methods.


    Daisy fingers gently, a beam of energy hit, a terrible Mr. clone was knocked off half the head.


    Both of them are waiting in the same place, and Daisy has separated the city from the real world. Even though the other side has a lot of black technology, she doesn''t think Mr. Jing can rush out with the existing technology.


    The symphony in the palace gave a big bang, followed by a lot of quarrels, which were very mixed, both men and women, old and young.


    Daisy and Jean look at each other, and laser eyes gather all the anti-government mutants here.


    "They won''t run away, will they?" Qin asked.


    She hesitated a little about the question.


    Daisy doesn''t think that anyone can break through her blockade, but the mutant''s abilities are varied and random. Maybe any weak chicken has a super transmission ability that ignores distance, space, number and can only be used once in a lifetime? In order not to be beaten in the face, she had to look carefully one by one.


    It turned out that there were two mutants who could use teleportation, but they couldn''t break Daisy''s blockade.


    She was watching the ability of mutants one by one. Qin looked at the chaotic palace, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mr. frightful''s clone was not frightened by the previous killing. A clone in a tuxedo came out of the crowd.


    "It''s a fateful encounter. The famous Jean grey has finally come to me. I''ve been waiting for this day for a century."


    Daisy doesn''t care about the other person''s indifference. Now she doesn''t need the exclamation of outsiders. "Wow, you''re so awesome!" "Wow, you''re amazing!" What''s the use of this?


    Big orange with strong vanity will be very satisfied, and she has already passed this stage of vulgar taste!


    Today''s protagonist is Qin and laser eye. She can be a bystander.


    She continued to observe the mutants. Chin looked at Mr. Jing hateful coldly with disgust in her eyes. Even though she can''t be a couple with laser eye, she still thinks that they are friends. But laser eye''s road is more and more biased. Today, she can''t go back. There''s his own reason. Most of the rest are bewitched by Mr. Jing.


    This guy is the main culprit. No one can forgive him today!


    The fire of Phoenix appeared out of thin air, and meteors generally hit the clone. Mr. Jing Xie in his tuxedo was burned to ashes without a snort.


    At this time, another clone came out again. He didn''t care about the two clones that had been killed before, still with the so-called noble demeanor.


    There was no change in Mr. Jing''s expression, but a fake smile on his gloomy face: "why is that necessary? If you want to vent your anger, we still have a lot of people here. I think we can resolve disputes through dialogue. Isn''t that what your superheroes advocate? "


    Qin''s hair is slightly raised, and the power of the Phoenix is mobilized to the highest point in a moment. With her as the center, Mr. Jing Xie in the area of a football field is all burnt to ashes.


    Her attitude is very clear, who talks with you! I''m here to fight today!


    "Beautiful, beautiful! It seems that you are about to reach the level of king of white phoenix! It''s a wonderful control of power Daisy''s face was full of joy and clapped doggedly.


    Qin gave her a white look, pursed the corners of her mouth, trying to keep serious, but after three seconds, she was still amused. Realizing that the occasion was wrong, she quickly put away her smile.This scene happened to be seen by the laser eye coming out of the front door, and the former captain of the X-Men, the current leader of the mutant brotherhood, could not help but walk.


    Daisy continues to pretend that she''s transparent. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for the incumbent to rush over and beat the ex into meat pie, or the ex to rush over and beat the incumbent into meat pie. The reason for the laser eye is that she can''t beat it....


    there are almost more than 100 mutants who follow the laser eye, and most of them are wanted by governments all over the world.


    Maybe because of the idea and the personality charm of laser eye, they voluntarily came to him to help his idealists, but more people, in Daisy''s view, were just for self-protection.


    Hold your thighs and wait for Zhaoan. When the sky falls down, there are tall people who can''t stand it. Maybe they will be pardoned.


    Being able to be on the blacklist of governments all over the world, they haven''t been arrested for so many years. The powers of these people generally tend to fight, and they have received some professional training, but that''s all.


    Even the Omega mutants are children''s tricks in Daisy''s eyes. Most of these mutants are gamma, a few beta, and only a few alpha.


    Seeing that they didn''t have the kind of unconventional transmission they expected, or the kind of metaphysical super power of domino, Daisy looked at them casually and never paid attention to these mutants again.


    She looks at Mr. Jing, thousands of clones. Doesn''t he feel confused?


    If the thought of clone represents his own thought, the death of clone will also be transferred to his noumenon. How many times can a mortal bear death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Daisy has always been very interested in the law of death, but DC side is strictly guarded, and the death elder sister of Marvel side is not a good God to talk about.


    According to her understanding, these clones can''t see the God of death, otherwise, these feelings of death come together, which is equivalent to a mortal seeing hundreds of deaths? Can this man live? There is no residue left in death. It''s even worse than mieba and Dieshi. It''s not logical at all.


    It is inferred that clones are not life. But Madeleine is another negative example. As a clone of Qin, is she life? She has her own feelings, her own life, her own son, and even her own destiny. From this point of view, clone is life.


    Daisy was stunned by the two different conclusions. She sighed to Mr. Jing. This guy''s black technology is powerful enough to confuse her pseudo omniscient.


    His scientific talent really goes to grandma''s house, but I have to say that this kind of technology is really powerful. If Odin or Thor comes here, there is really no good way except to kill hard.


    Daisy doesn''t have to get entangled with him in the problem of noumenon and noumenon, just erase this person from the causality.


    But today''s protagonist is Qin, she didn''t rush.


    "Scott summers, if you still admit that you are a mutant and an X-Men, you should be punished by the law instead of hiding in this rat hole to be your king." Today, chin is wearing X-Men''s standard combat suit, with horse hair tied, and a stern and solemn face.


    Laser eye didn''t accept the title of the king. He replied in a loud voice, "we don''t have a king here. We have only a group of mutants fighting for their ideals. Isn''t it the duty of the X-Men to help the mutants?"


    Chin''s face was a little ugly. Naturally, Daisy would show her all the information she could find.


    She knows what kind of people these mutants behind the laser eye are.


    Her tone can not help but cold three points, even the call has changed.


    "Mr. summers, don''t use such a bad excuse any more! Don''t you know what the crowd behind you looks like? Is that hunter with brown hair and scar on his face? As a hunter, he used his powers to kill nine tourists and two police officers. Didn''t we arrest him together? Yes? Such people are your friends now? "


    Qin didn''t leave any more feelings. She wants to understand everything today.


    "Sister Qin seems to be too harsh. Mr. hunter has changed his ways. He also has the will to turn himself in. It''s just that the mutant''s career needs him. We never shield criminals."


    Daisy turned her lips when Madeleine uttered some confused words. Chin looked coldly at the clone with the same appearance as herself.


    In addition to the superior living conditions, another advantage of director Dai is that she has more and more broad horizons. At a glance, chin can see that Madeleine is not right.


    This clone has not only the power of the Phoenix, but also the power of the devil.


    Jean doesn''t know much about hell. She looks back at Daisy and asks what the devil is about.


    Daisy gave a brief account of the old story of the underground man digging out the devil.


    "Nobody is worth mentioning." At the end of the speech, she made an evaluation, which means that you can accept it at will. Let''s help you copy the bottom!


    Jean nodded slightly, turned and looked at Madeleine. Although she didn''t speak, it was obvious that you were dead today.


    At this time, another clone of Mr. frightful came out, and his tone was a little elusive: "Miss Jean grey..."


    the answer to him was a fiery red flame. Although she didn''t say "call me Mrs. Johnson", Jean didn''t intend to talk to these people anymore. What''s the meaning? Let''s fight!


    Loud and clear light sound behind the Qin, she immediately mobilized the power of the Phoenix to a high point. If she didn''t worry that it was underground or the north pole, she would enter the white phoenix state.


    One person against hundreds of mutants, there are thousands of clones, Qin finally out of the heart of the haze, began to look forward.


    Madeleine soared into the sky, a small amount of Phoenix''s power mixed with the devil''s power to meet Qin. One was bright as the morning glow, and the other was red as blood. They met in mid air like Mars hitting the earth.


    The end of Li Kui''s fight against Li Gui is Li Gui GG. Even if Li Gui has a devil''s helper, it''s useless.


    After taking over the life court, Daisy has completely cut off the relationship between herself and Phoenix. The part of Phoenix power that she once used is now given to Qin.


    This part of the power of Phoenix, which is tainted with her personal information, has a high degree of kindness to Qin, so it is not difficult to integrate the two.


    It can be said that Qin''s mastery of the power of the Phoenix has reached an unprecedented level. It''s not difficult for her to break through the ceiling and become the primary king of the white phoenix in the multiverse.


    Madeleine''s use of the power of the Phoenix is very crude, one is just the use of ordinary devil fruit, the other is to develop the devil fruit to the level of awakening, there is an essential difference between the two.Madeleine had to continue to demand power from the devil.


    Her face was twisted, and there were several complex brown lines on her cheek, which seemed strange and terrible.


    The two horns on the forehead are rapidly protruding, and the muscles on the arms are slowly bulging. A stream of obscure and dark energy directly affects the air within three meters around. You can still vaguely hear the whispers and temptations of some demons.


    "Ha ha! What a friend of justice, Mr. Nathaniel Essex. Aren''t you afraid of the laser eye''s displeasure when you ask Mrs. summers to sign a contract with the devil? " Daisy pulled a park bench out of the air with her arms on the back and her legs up to see the play.


    Although Madeleine does not admit that Jean is Mrs. Johnson, she admits that the other party is Mrs. summers. Daisy feels that she is totally repaying the bad with the good, and her ideological level is extremely high.


    He was afraid of death, so he made so many earth shaking clones, but he was not afraid of death at the same time.


    Many clones have been killed by Daisy and Qin in a row. He is not angry or afraid. On the contrary, he means to be bold.


    When Daisy was about to talk to him, he pointed politely to the bench, which meant that he could sit down and talk.


    "Of course, Shangyan city belongs to you legally."


    Now Qin and Madeleine have officially played each other, and the laser eye on one side is also deploying troops to prepare for the siege. It''s no longer necessary for her to arch the fire.


    Daisy is not afraid that they will fight. She is afraid that they will not fight. She also wanted to have a good chat with this 19th century scientist. This is a mortal with intelligence of 7 in Marvel world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Mr. jing''e still maintains the arrogant demeanor of the British aristocracy. He raises his hand and raises his feet as if to prove one thing to the people around him. I''m different from you!


    He looked at the two men at war as if they were looking at some art works. His eyes were so hot that Daisy was very uncomfortable. Although Madeleine was a clone, she was also a clone of her daughter-in-law. What was the old boy thinking about?


    "In the 19th century, shortly after Darwin published his theory of evolution, I met them, young Scott summers and Jean grey. It was a surprise and a miracle for me. I saw the future of human gene from them." Said Mr. Jing with a firm voice.


    Daisy shook her head sarcastically and broke his illusion impolitely: "it''s just your personal imagination of the future, Mr. Nathaniel Essex. You don''t know enough about it. Let me tell you the truth. If there are a million scientists, equipped with a million computers, and let them study for a thousand years, they can crack the secrets of mutants. Do you have the time? "


    "I can do it if I want to." Said Mr. Jing in a gloomy tone.


    Daisy snorted, "if I want to, I can make it impossible for you. You are a talented man, Mr. Nathaniel Essex. Unfortunately, this pond limits your vision. Would you like to work for me? "


    She hasn''t made up her mind to eradicate these clowns. One reason is that the relationship between Qin and laser eye is horizontal. It''s really inconvenient for her to participate. The other reason is that Mr. Jing Ya, this guy is really a talent. This is one of the few people who are not gods but have an intelligence of 7.


    Mr. Jing responded to her solicitation with a sneer, which means "with the key? Do you deserve three yuan? "


    To deal with good scientists, we need to talk about life, ideals and the future with them. There is no need to be so troublesome for these villains.


    From a hydra scientist to a vulture to an octopus doctor, Daisy has been in contact with so many villain scientists for so many years, and she knows them well.


    As long as you''re in a strong position, it''s easy to deal with them.


    Stick, stick, stick, add a carrot, then stick, stick, stick! That''s it.


    Daisy''s mind emerged. The past, present and future of this underground city appeared one by one in front of her eyes. The size of the city, the structure of the houses, the twelve huge columns supporting the surface of the earth, the beetles in the soil, and everything was invisible.


    As she closed her eyes, the whole universe fell into a moment''s pause. She took advantage of the opportunity to take herself and a total of 8355 evil men away from the Arctic underground city, and came to the crevice between time and space.


    She is still sitting on the bench, thinking (forcing), her eyes seem to cross countless stars, and cast to the other side of human beings'' unpredictability and fantasy.


    8355 students are self-contained, and their brain waves share their thoughts in a powerful way of mental connection.


    Yes, this guy looks weak, but he is not.


    As a mutant who has been exploited by apocalypse, he has all kinds of abilities, such as super power, speed, endurance, telepathy and shock wave launching.


    Remove the intelligence factor of exploding watch. He can hit 100 at a time just by his own force.


    However, these abilities are limited to noumenon, and clones don''t have so many abilities. Unless he has acquired the knowledge of God, or as Daisy said before, he has been busy with finding a million scientists for a thousand years. Only by thoroughly deciphering the X gene, can he make his clones acquire the super abilities of his own.


    Before hiding in a city, all kinds of clones were moving around, which seriously interfered with her vision. Now all around is void. Daisy can see his noumenon at a glance. The exuberant energy of the noumenon''s cells is just like a firefly in the night sky.


    With one of her fingers, 8354 clones all turned to ashes. Mr. Jing''s face was very ugly.


    "What about your gentlemanly manner? What about your sense of honor in the British Empire? I used to be very happy. Now why don''t I laugh? " She asked in a very humble way.


    800 level administrator can''t deal with your 50 level Lord boss? Joke!


    She patted the seat and motioned to the other party to come and sit down.


    She shared part of her vision at the same time, and then pointed in one direction: "look over there, do you look familiar? In 1858, Darwin read his paper on evolution at the Linnaeus society in London. At that time, you were also one of the onlookers on the scene. But now, do you still have you in that corner? A lot of the world needs Darwin, but it doesn''t need you. You''re not as important as you think


    Needless to say, Mr. Jing also looked at it.


    He was contemporary with Darwin and witnessed the birth of the theory of evolution. This is the pride of his life, which is about the same as the sword that he shot at the fire shadow of the early generation at the corner 800 meters apart. This is the glorious deeds, which is enough for him to boast all his life.


    But now? His presence disappeared.


    There was only a pile of tables and chairs in that corner, and there was no young man named Nathaniel Essex."If you look over there, is that the time when you met the apocalypse? Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are 30 minutes late to watch the return of your British navy. You miss the apocalypse. Your potential has not been exploited. You can only die slowly in a relatively mediocre life. "


    "Look at this again. It''s another time when you haven''t met the apocalypse. Laser eye and Qin don''t travel time to fight against the apocalypse. Naturally, you haven''t met each other. You actually agreed to recruit Hydra and became a scientist of Hydra. Tut Tut, I''m speechless..."


    Daisy swung freely, letting him see himself in a lot of parallel space, even apart Empty knead a parallel space of Mr. Jing.


    Realizing that the two sides'' definitions of power are totally different, Mr. Jing is now very upset.


    No longer suppress their own strength and momentum, Daisy is as magnificent as the creator in his eyes. The shock in his heart can''t be expressed in words. Mr. Jing is full of doubts. Is this woman the woman he thought she was? Is this a woman? Is this a man?


    The huge difference in the life levels of both sides made him doubt himself. Who am I?


    Two fists clench, nail drill into flesh and blood, rely on pain to resist this kind of high life to low life crush.


    He cleared his throat and tried to make his voice normal: "what do you want to say to me? If you want to laugh at my shallowness and ignorance, then I think you have succeeded. Can you tell me your real purpose? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Daisy''s fingers gently, just a very casual action, Mr. terrible felt as if a star would come over and crush himself to pieces.


    "What I want to tell you is that you are too narrow-minded, so is the laser eye. Of course, we will not discuss him now. What I want to say is that your so-called prophecy is false. In my eyes, apocalypse is just a toy. The so-called prophecy, destiny and future are not what you can see and master now. You have gone wrong from the beginning. What you have done for more than 100 years has no meaning. "


    "Thank you for your reminding. Can you take me back?" Mr. Jing evil asked tentatively.


    Daisy looked at him as if he were mentally retarded. "Of course not. I need your intelligence to inspire me."


    Mr. Jing evil pointed around: "you are so capable, you need my humble wisdom?"


    This product''s world outlook and outlook on life suffer too much impact. Daisy doesn''t intend to have the same view with him. She reinforces her energy and seems to become an ordinary person again.


    She asked her own question: "now that you are in the box and I am out of the box, what do you do if you want to beat me?"


    "To lead you into the box, of course." Almost without pause, Mr. Jing said the answer.


    Daisy recently had two more discussions with the terrorists. The first step is to formally confirm that no matter what happens in the future, the enemy must be brought into the box, which is indisputable.


    "And then?"


    What then? Then it''s a fight? Mr. jing''e claims to be a man of high intelligence. Fighting is too vulgar. He has to think about it.


    After a while, he asked, "what''s the balance between the enemy and us? Am I the only one inside the box? Are you the only enemy outside the box? "


    Daisy replied angrily, "what''s the difference? This ratio is not easy to say. It''s equivalent to now. Can you beat me? This is the strength comparison you want. Of course, I have friends at the same level as me. As for the inside of the box, you should regard those mutants who are searched by laser eye as allies. "


    "That''s the disparity between the enemy and ourselves."


    "It''s bigger than you think."


    He guessed that Daisy''s metaphor had deep meaning, and he had a little yearning for the world outside the box.


    "Can people outside the box see what''s going on inside the box?" Mr. Jing Xie thought for a long time and asked another question.


    In fact, no one knows this question, but Daisy knows it by the advantage of the prophet. She answers very carefully: "they can send some kind of detection device into the box, which can''t be seen at ordinary times."


    "If the enemy''s target is me, and he can''t see my deployment, he can set up an ambush in advance, and then I can use cloning technology to lead the enemy to another battlefield for annihilation. Do you think this method is feasible?"


    Daisy felt ridiculous for the first time. I can see through it. Can''t I see through your cloning technology beyond the protoss? You are a true love to clone!


    But this proposal opened her mind. Human cloning is too low and obvious.


    One thousand percent will be seen through, which is the limitation of Mr. Jing''s own vision.


    "Copy, Clone..." Daisy murmured. This idea is very novel. Maybe we can have a try.


    If she wants to cheat and surpass the protoss, she needs to be bigger. She thinks she should clone a multiverse.


    To create a mirror universe and then connect countless mirrors together is a huge project. She is not unable to do it, she is just not good at it.


    But this problem is not difficult for her. The power of her three girls is to create the universe. She can provide guidance on one side. Ha ha! It''s perfect!


    "I will let you know the truth of life and let you really live. This is my commitment, and your task now is to continue to think here. Don''t worry, it''s a crack between time and space. It''s very quiet and it won''t affect your life."


    Daisy left a few words and then disappeared!


    "Hey! Come back! You can''t leave me here -- "no matter how he yells and curses, there is only one person left in the whole space.


    There''s no concept of time here. It''s completely static. As a mutant whose own power is longevity, Mr. jing''e can survive for a long time by relying on the cells in his body. He doesn''t need to worry about starvation in a short time...


    he can think about it slowly and carefully...


    Daisy''s return to the upper rock city underground in the Arctic. For Qin and Madeleine, it''s just a short time A second has just passed.


    And this second let before everywhere Mr. Jing evil disappeared, laser eye curiously looked around, even a ghost did not see.


    Daisy held out a finger and gently touched him. The laser eye did not flinch and made an aggressive gesture.


    She was in a good mood, pointing to the mutants.


    Like an invisible sledgehammer, 228 mutants flew out in unison, and all of them fell to one side with a dispirited face.Qin saw her hand suddenly and knew that something must have happened. She didn''t intend to delay any more.


    In an instant, she entered the white phoenix mode, and the surging power let her pierce Madeleine''s heart with a heartrending action. The Golden Phoenix power was drawn out, and Qin used her host''s power to destroy Madeleine''s use of the power of the Phoenix.


    "The devil? I haven''t seen the devil yet White phoenix''s arm continues to grasp the soul, not long, a body full of red skin, back health wings, it seems that a long horse''s head of the devil was pulled out.


    "Die! Rubbish I don''t know if she''s talking about Madeleine or the devil. The hot flame erupted like a huge star in the underground world.


    Even if you don''t know the real name, even if the origin of the devil is still in the depths of hell, but the white phoenix''s blow still killed the devil, and also burned Madeleine to ashes.


    A minute later, the laser eye was knocked out and brought back to aegis with the mutants.


    Those mutants still need to be carefully screened. Laser eyes don''t need to be used.


    Daisy handed over the person to the New York police. Everything was handed over to the law. It had nothing to do with her how to judge later.


    Seeing that Qin is in a bad mood, she wants to stay with her for two days.


    Qin is very considerate: "you seem to have something to do? Go and do your work. Just let Rachel accompany me. "


    Daisy is really short of time here. She calls away little Franklin, who is talking about Advanced Mathematics with tunmei and Xiaowa, and the father and daughter come to the depths of the universe.


    She plans to tell her part of the truth with the third girl. The child has a high IQ, but she has little social experience and is a little arrogant. Now tell her the whole truth. If she is fooled by the bad hearted stark, it will be all revealed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Daisy didn''t get to the point at the beginning. Her excuse was to give special training to her children. This time, in order to make little Franklin feel superior, her father also gave a negative material.


    "Little Rachel is just too honest and doesn''t use her mental storm very well. Don''t follow her. You should play your own advantages, be calm and...


    Balabala fooled her for a while, boasting that little Franklin was in full bloom, and her face collapsed tightly, for fear that she would be seen by her father.


    She felt that she had beaten the stupid second sister. She was even more happy. Her eyebrows were full of smiles. As expected, hard power was the king. There was no good end to selling cute!


    Daisy commented on several combat methods that little Franklin is good at at at present, and made a farsighted explanation according to her vision. Father and daughter asked and answered each other, and answered the three girls'' questions about the universe, matter and non matter. Finally, she came to the focus of today''s day.


    "Make a fictional universe? Look at me Little Franklin rarely showed up in front of her father. She was full of vigor and energy.


    It is natural for children to show their desire in front of their friendly parents. It has nothing to do with IQ, EQ or even age.


    Now that Stark''s father is resurrected, he will take his father to his workshop for a walk to introduce his great achievements.


    Children will yearn for recognition from their parents from the bottom of their hearts, and little Franklin is in this state now.


    She excitedly manipulated the powers, created a pocket universe in the blink of an eye, then expanded it, added rules, and made them work in a certain order.


    "That''s good! It''s better than I expected... "Daisy sighed. She is also capable of this kind of creativity, which is a typical effort with half the effort.


    Three wenches are gifted, with a cost of 1 point of mental strength, and she will spend 100 points of mental strength.


    In order to make the children pay more attention to this aspect, she is ready to tell a part of the truth: "the crisis of the multiverse is coming again. This crisis is no less than the last one. I...


    before she finished, little Franklin looked up at her:" I will not go. "


    Rubbing the little guy''s head, Daisy sighed.


    The molecular people say that surpassing the protoss is a race with great curiosity. They are full of curiosity about the world in the box. This time, unlike the heart of the universe event, mieba can be convinced. Surpassing the protoss can''t. They look at the world in the box just like people look at ants.


    Daisy can''t guarantee whether it''s proper to let the children withdraw to the DC Universe rashly. If she goes beyond the tracking of the protoss, it will bring endless disaster there. From her heart, she doesn''t want to do so.


    She pinched little Franklin''s face, which made the girls pout. Daisy said solemnly, "OK, I promise you, let''s fight side by side this time! Pull the hook


    Father and daughter hook, and then began to discuss the layout work.


    "Now I need to build a battlefield. If I want to build a virtual multiverse, how much work can you be responsible for?"


    Put her daughter on the same level as herself, and she asked formally.


    "All!" Little Franklin agreed without thinking about it. Later, she seemed to think that her words were a little big. She couldn''t help muttering, "if only you could get Uncle eternal to help me."


    Eternity? Can I help you?


    Daisy is not sure whether she should tell the eternal truth. The third girl is a bit embarrassed.


    Think about it, she is ready to hide the truth, just simply to find eternal to point out her three girls, this face she should have, also don''t need ontology, to a separate line.


    After all, she''s not good at creativity, and she really has no experience in it.


    But in a search of the whole multiverse, she found a confusing situation. Where is the eternal master?


    Neutral space? No, Superfluid space? No, Parallel universe? I can''t see any of them!


    From top to bottom, from left to right, she searched Marvel world twice, and had to admit the fact that eternity is missing...


    Daisy scratched her cheek a little strangely, thinking about the information behind the scenes, while little Franklin looked at her with her head tilted. Dad''s face is so strange, don''t you like learning from Uncle eternity?


    Daisy didn''t come up with much clue. The clue was too small. The unexplained disappearance happened several times. She couldn''t be sure which one it was.


    Aware of the undercurrent surging inside the multiverse, she now wants to send her little daughter back. She pondered the language: "I''ll go to Uncle eternal to teach you. You go home and wait, you know?"


    "You... Don''t have any grudges? Is eternal uncle your rival? He likes my mom?! Are you sure you''ll fight when you meet? "


    "... read less novels! What''s on my mind every day? " Daisy was speechless for a while. She pulled the girl''s ear and sent this guy back to the earth. She gave Wanda a a vague look to look at the child!The next moment, Daisy went deep into the multiverse.


    Soon after, she had to admit, affirm and confirm one thing, which was gone forever.


    As the embodiment of the multiverse, the eternal being itself represents the existence of the multiverse.


    It''s said that if such a famous God disappears, at least 90% of the multiverse will be destroyed, but now the multiverse is still there, but the representative is not there...


    she can only go to another direction to find infinite.


    Infinity is one of the five gods, and also a feminine entity. Eternity represents time in the multiverse, while infinity represents space in the multiverse.


    Daisy knows her past better.


    Infinity is not infinity at the beginning. If the present eternity is a new manifestation born after the eighth restart of the multiverse, and eternity represents the eighth era, then infinity is the seventh era of the multiverse. Yes, this one used to be eternity. She was the eternity of the seventh era.


    Perhaps it''s the understanding of the laws of the universe, or the fact that women''s clothes are too long to be taken off. In a word, the great God changed from a man to a woman, from the eternity of the seventh era to the infinity of the eighth era.


    "Infinite God, can you tell me where eternity is?" It took Daisy a little time to cross the Starry Sea and find the big man.


    She didn''t say "he''s where he should be." she shook her head slowly: "StarMark goddess, I''m looking for him too. I''ve lost my sense and can''t get in touch with him at present."


    When Leng Buding heard this, he thought they were lovers. In fact, from a macro point of view, they were gods, just because infinity jumped out of the eternal size and changed into a new vest. In fact, the connection between them was far-reaching beyond imagination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    "Star goddess, I will report this to the life court. Thank you very much for your notice."


    Infinity is neither soft nor hard. The implication is that the words have been brought here. There''s nothing for you. You can go.


    Daisy and infinite met when they were fighting against the heart of the universe. They didn''t know each other at all.


    There is nothing wrong with the other party''s attitude. It''s strange if the other party holds her hand and wants to have a long talk and fall asleep. The gods of the universe are very arrogant. As the five gods, they don''t even care about the life court, not to mention their salted fish gods.


    But...


    Daisy looks like a salted fish, but in fact she is a pseudo omniscient realm! Now there are few things Marvel world can hide from her.


    She is the one who can reach a consensus with the molecular people. This infinite energy attribute is the same as eternity, but it seems too much the same. Do you change the vest, even the talent, attribute and adding method?


    She suddenly looked at the infinite, forced to read each other''s past, present and future, just a moment of scanning, let her find the truth.


    There was a trace of anger in Daisy''s eyebrows.


    "How dare you lie to me! You are not infinite at all Different from those empty blood and blue guys, she is full of state. With the addition of DC world, her combat power is no less than eternal and infinite. They are high-level gods in the multiverse.


    She is still good at shaking the atom, but now she can shake the whole space.


    Infinity in front of her quickly stepped back, her face blurred, her body suddenly twisted, and turned into a huge cyclone that occupied half of the space. Then a tens of thousands of meters long arm suddenly jumped out of it and grabbed it in the direction of daisy.


    So fierce? In her opinion, the power of this blow is about to catch up with the heart of the universe. Which God is this?


    But are you looking down on me?


    The other side moves in a hurry, and has only one hit.


    And she''s full now. I can''t do it once. I can do it twice.


    The shockwave broke through several obstacles temporarily laid by the other side, breaking a third of the arm tens of thousands of meters long, and twisting the rest into twist.


    Although the power of the star in the shock wave was completely consumed, she also grasped the flaw of the other side. The body of the other side is not here. She can''t beat her with just a little energy.


    Daisy''s silver teeth were clenched, her black hair was glowing, and her star power was extracted to the maximum. Then she twisted her waist, swung her arms, clenched her right fist, and hit again.


    A huge roar followed, as if to make a hole in the whole space.


    Daisy loves the sound. She likes to destroy it! The more sophisticated and ingenious things are, the more enjoyable it is for her to destroy. In some ways, she is similar to Hulk...


    this independent space, which has been standing for countless years, can''t withstand her attack, and the other party can''t resist it and has to retreat.


    With one punch, the scene in front of us is like broken glass, with the center as the starting point, a large number of space collapses and spreads around.


    The original cover was broken, and the truth behind the scenes was finally revealed.


    A huge dark blue whirlpool is frantically extracting space energy, and the real infinity lies in the middle of the whirlpool.


    This infinite half of the body has been swallowed by the vortex, the situation can be said to be extremely critical.


    The size of the vortex is far higher than the infinite height, and the suction is even greater than imagined.


    Daisy was startled. She immediately stopped. She was not ready to sacrifice herself to save others. It was OK to save others, but she would never put herself in it.


    There is no friendship with infinity. If this vortex sucks everything, doesn''t she rush to GG?


    Save people in the distance!


    She was so far away that she lifted her hand and pulled out hundreds of stars. The gravitation between the stars was involved with each other, and finally converged into a hot chain.


    "Go on!" Throw the other end of the chain at infinity, and then Daisy pulls infinity out of the whirlpool.


    Seems to think that continue to entangle will only add variables, the vortex some chagrin into a breeze, and then disappeared in place.


    "What''s that?" Daisy has seen the source of the other party, but it''s a procedural problem. It''s better to say it from infinite mouth.


    Infinitely some indignation said: "is the eternal first life, in his time, he called himself the sky, the first sky!"


    Daisy: "she doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    I can only feel a burst of acid.


    The first sky! You can tell by the name that this big man is very strong.


    He is the one, the whole, the beginning and the end of everything.


    Everything begins with one and ends with one.


    In the era of the first firmament, there was no concept of multiverse, not even the concept of universe. He was the whole universe, and the whole universe was him. He was the only consciousness in the universe. He could say that he was the universe and that he was anything else.The age of the first Firmament was too old. There was no life, no time, no space, only a primitive universe.


    At that time, there was no life court, because there was no life at all. There was no killing without trading. There was no life in the universe, so there was no need for a special life court to perform its functions.


    With the development of time and his loneliness, the first sky gave up a lot of things, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and the universe began to operate independently.


    A part of the first Firmament was separated from the noumenon and became the second era, followed by the third and fourth era. The universe always wanted to make itself better. Therefore, it opened the era of multiverse, providing the foundation of magic for intelligent life. Then it gave up this kind of power and gave up the omnipotent power of science and technology, The eighth era of the multiverse.


    In the beginning, there was only one "man" in the first vault of the box, that is to say, all the power at that time belonged to him.


    Whether it is life, death, fire or ice, including time and space, all the known concepts and unknown concepts, which are subdivided today, belong to him at that time.


    Because he is the source of the multiverse, as long as the power in the multiverse is traced back to the source, it will eventually fall on the primitive universe.


    There is also a part of the original star power in the first dome, which was not mastered by the female star at that time.


    Daisy has absorbed the power of the astrolabe in the life court. Now her power is no longer under the control of this big man. If she gets the original power of the astrolabe in the first dome again, she can achieve theoretical perfection, a kind of unrestricted detachment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    In previous battles, it was difficult to judge the strength of the enemy. According to Daisy''s estimation, the first sky should be higher than the life court. At present, it should be similar to old man Merlin''s half step omnipotent cosmic level.


    The reason why he is not omniscient is that the first sky has been sleeping for a long time. The development of the multiverse has set many obstacles for him. Countless new knowledge and skills make him not omniscient and omnipotent for the time being.


    However, this is not an insurmountable chasm. As long as you spend a little time studying, the first sky will return to the state of omniscient and omnipotent.


    "We want to save eternity." Infinite automatically divided her into the rescue team.


    There''s no yes or no option at all. I''m ready to force a strong man to form a team with her.


    Daisy put up a finger: "ha ha... I just have one question. Is this an eternal thing? Even if the event expands, it''s also a matter of you creationists. It seems that it has nothing to do with me?"


    She looks at her calmly, and Daisy looks at her without any emotion. To tell you the truth, she is not a cat or a dog. Although she wants to grab the star, she needs a reason to participate in this kind of event, whether for herself or for others.


    Ordinary people are far away from the way of heaven. No one cares if they make up their lies. But she can''t. She is very close to the way of heaven!


    If one day the supreme being suddenly jumps out and asks her, why do you know that there is the power of the original star in the body of the first firmament? How do you know that even the life court doesn''t know about it?


    How does she explain that? Do I know the general properties of the first vault in my previous life? This is GG!


    It would be much more convenient to invite her to participate in this event.


    She looked at each other expectantly.


    The infinite voice became a little misty: "I can see an infinite future, you and the life court... It''s your duty."


    Daisy refused: "no, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s not my duty now. Your reason is just a hypothesis."


    Is it assumed that no one knows, at this time she has a new doubt, what is the life court doing? He should be involved in such a level of events. Why is he still standing still.


    There was an infinite pause for a few seconds: "if you sit back and watch today''s situation go on and eternity is swallowed up by the first vault, the multiverse will restart and your daughter will become a new eternity. The ability to create the universe is responsibility and hope. That ability is a gift and does not appear out of thin air. In my opinion, among the infinite possibilities, the possibility of your daughter becoming the ninth eternal is very high. "


    When it comes to the possible future, Dad stopped talking at once.


    This has always been Daisy''s weakness. She can''t gamble on her child''s future. She doesn''t want little Franklin to be immortal.


    The present eternal uncle has done a good job, so don''t embarrass the children.


    This reason is in line with her character of protecting calves. No one can find fault.


    "I''m going to look for the eternal previous generations. They are still in the multiverse, but they are hiding. They have to rely on their strength to fight against the first firmament."


    "Well, I''ll go to the life court and ask him to bring the gods to fight against the first sky."


    They soon negotiated a solution. Daisy went to the neutral space to find the court of life, and infinitely to find the eternal second, third and fourth.


    ...


    neutral space, before the huge King chair of life court.


    Life court is a unique individual, it is the product of rules, is an indispensable link in the development of the universe, is the only one.


    Eternity, infinity, death, and even Daisy, they can extract energy from the separation of the multiverse. Even if they are defeated by the heart of the universe, they can slowly recover their energy by the separation of the multiverse.


    The only characteristic of the life court makes him unable to do so. He is in a state of unprecedented weakness.


    Weak to weak, work still have to do, at this time he sat on the throne solemnly, the Lord of order and chaos on both sides.


    It is the former planet devourer, the present life giver, who is called from below and waiting for judgment.


    This is a very formal trial procedure, and the life court starts with its own rich voice.


    "I exist before all things, and end after all things. I present in three dimensions, but my true face is always hidden, and no one knows my real name. I am the court of life."


    The life court looks directly at the life giver, whose dignity will not be weakened by his own energy emptiness. The life giver also makes a bow gesture in time, and they do not find the eye contact between the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos in a moment.


    "Galatus, planet devourer, how do you respond to the accusation that you are breaking the grand balance in the real world?" The life court read out the accusation of the life giver without any personal emotion.


    The former planet devourer and the present life giver raised his head. He stood upright, looked straight ahead, and said to the face of the life court, which represented the judgment: "I am not guilty.""Lie! This guy is lying! I can see his heart, he is still eager to kill and devour, he can''t deceive me The master of chaos has a sharp voice and a high emotion.


    The life court gave him a strange look and seemed to feel that his deputy was a bit abnormal today.


    "Excuse me, dear court, my brother is just a bit wayward, but I also hope to deal with the arrogance of galatus the planet devourer in a proper way." The Lord of order opened his mouth at the right time and drew back the attention of the life court. However, the meaning of his words was to punish severely.


    The Lord of order continued: "Dear court, my job is to maintain balance, and galatus threatens this balance. As a planet devourer, his position in the multiverse is very important, and this level of change..."


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the Lord of chaos angrily: "he reversed his work! Rebuild the broken world, he let wither flash, he let destruction become sweet


    The Lord of order continued: "we demand that galatus be forced to return to his former role..."


    "or destroy him! Let''s pick another planet devourer! " The Lord of chaos gave the advice of their two cosmic gods.


    The court of life fell into silence. About ten seconds later, the face representing the trial in the middle of the head finally opened.


    "Galatus, I have heard the statement. I acquit you!" The life court has made its own final judgment, the life giver can continue to perform his new duties, he is not guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    The Lord of order was puzzled. He tentatively asked: "great court, if we allow this kind of destruction, then our balance will no longer exist, which has shaken the foundation of the universe! This is not in line with... "


    he said a lot, which means you''d better think about it again.


    The court of life didn''t look at him, but looked into the distance: "did you forget so soon before exterminating Ba? We''ve lost too much time on the road to balance. What the universe needs now is to repair, not to go back to the old way. "


    The life court can hide the true appearance and make his real name unknown to outsiders, but he has his own ideas after all, not a procedure. He thinks that mieba is right. The multiverse needs some changes, and now the life giver, in his view, is a new mechanism for the birth of the whole universe for a new era.


    The universe will be better and better, he not only will not stop, but also is ready to try to find a new way.


    He''s really fed up with the balance, balance and balance of billions of years.


    He wants to see some new changes, both for the multiverse and for himself.


    "The past has passed, the future has not come, I guess it will be a completely different era." The life Court explained to its deputy with great expectation.


    The Lord of order hesitated: "so how do we position ourselves in this new cosmic environment? Is there a need for a new order, a new disorder? "


    Life court nodded forcefully: "indeed, I think it is necessary."


    There was a sudden uncertainty in the voice of the Lord of order: "I see... Thank you, great court. It''s very helpful, isn''t it, brother?"


    He looked abruptly at the Lord of chaos.


    There is a trace of madness in the air of the Lord of order, while the Lord of chaos is rarely calm down.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    With the signal of the Lord of chaos, two intermediate gods in the multiverse launched an attack at the same time. They stood at the left rear and the right rear of the life court to launch an attack.


    This position is a dead corner for the life court with three faces. Two gods have been standing behind him for hundreds of millions of years. He has been used to it and has not made any precautions in advance.


    The light of order and the light of chaos shot out from the eyes of the two cosmic gods. At the moment of hitting the life court, they met in midair, and an unprecedented explosion took place.


    The power of order of the whole multiverse encounters the power of chaos of the whole multiverse. Two kinds of energy with completely opposite properties collide and then hit the face of the life court hidden in the dark.


    The realm is crazy, the energy is insufficient, and the most trusted Deputy stealthily attacks in the dark. All kinds of reasons come together. At this moment, the life court, which was full of expectation for the future of the universe, shamefully hangs up again...


    the life court is dead again...


    the life giver looks at the farce without expression, and the Lord of order and chaos are no longer entangled in him There is something wrong with the two gods.


    The original order began to become restless, but the original chaos had a little quiet.


    "The court is right, we need new order, new chaos!" The subject of order is fanatical.


    "We should take more responsibility, that''s what the court means!" The Lord of chaos is making a supplement. It seems that he just wants to do things according to the will of the life court. He doesn''t realize that they just killed the life court together.


    "What should we do? My brother? "


    "Maybe we should adjust ourselves?"


    "Then we need a middleman, but we agreed not to interfere in the middleman''s activities and let him be our buffer?"


    "The court said that new order and new chaos are needed now!"


    "You are right, my brother!"


    They had a discussion as if there were no one else. After the conversation, there was another humanoid on the scene.


    He is a middleman. He is also a member of the gods of the universe, but his strength is very low. He is a servant of the Lord of order and chaos.


    At the beginning, the two intermediate gods of the multiverse each gave the middleman some characteristics of order and chaos, so that he could act as a buffer between the two poles of energy.


    Half of the middleman was black and white, and his face was blurred. He was still a little puzzled when he was suddenly called to neutral space. But when he saw the body of the life court the next second, he realized that something had happened.


    "My lords, are you? Ah! Ah --! "


    Before he knew what had happened, he saw the Lord of chaos swallow it down at him.


    There are also some forces of order in the middle human body, which make the Lord of chaos feel very uncomfortable. However, he completely let go of his defense, and the next second, he was swallowed by the Lord of order.


    A dazzling light came on, and the whole neutral space was shocked by their fusion.Many multiverse strongmen, whether just or evil, whether on the job or out of office, have cast their eyes.


    The court of life is dead again, and the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos are jumping back and forth like crazy. It can be said that this result shocked the gods.


    I don''t know the inside story, but there is no doubt that the justice camp has been hit hard again, and the orderly development of the whole multiverse has become complicated.


    All the gods hide behind to observe. There is no idea that "midstream waves stop flying boats." everyone wants to paddle and run to the water? You''re making fun of me! It''s too late to hide.


    There used to be an eternity to rely on, but now the eternal mud Bodhisattva is crossing the river, waiting for everyone to save him!


    Without gods to shoulder the heavy burden, they will only calculate their own gains and losses, and their camp choice in the next chaotic situation.


    Daisy scratched her face and felt a bit toothache. She''s now in neutral space, less than two seconds away.


    Now I say I''m passing by. Do people believe me?


    At the same time, she is also greedy for the knowledge of life court. Last time, she was in a hurry and only got a pseudo omniscient knowledge. This time, could she...


    as soon as she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, she rushed to the core area of neutral space.


    She ran so fast and so fast that Adam, the son of destiny, saw the accident clearly, and actually took action many times slower than her.


    Adam suffered too much last time, and he was still recovering in the golden cocoon. It was not difficult for him to break out of the cocoon, but his body did not recover completely. He did not know whether his semi disabled state could cope with the next events.


    He hesitated so much that when he made up his mind, he found that he was late again.


    Adam yells in the golden cocoon. He hasn''t started running yet. Daisy over there has already crossed the line! That''s bullshit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "You are crazy! Are you crazy? " Daisy broke through the two blockades and looked at the body of the life court. Even if she had expected something, she still thought it was incredible.


    The fierce light suddenly burst from the fusion of the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos. The light was so dazzling, and this strange fusion completely violated Daisy''s cognition.


    How can order and chaos mix? It''s impossible for Daisy to believe that chin and Wanda will be sisters from now on, and that the two big heads can be fused together. These are totally contradictory forces.


    Subconsciously, she covered her eyes and watched their fusion through her mind.


    When the white light disappears, a new order and a new confusion will emerge.


    Huh?! That''s OK!


    Daisy can''t help exclaiming. She finds that the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, together with the middleman, make up a new three face shape.


    The middleman is in the middle. He is the weakest and the weakest. He is occupied by the order and chaos on both sides, leaving only a small corner in the middle. The order and chaos occupy half of the new body.


    Daisy reached for the body of the life court in a hurry, and felt it with mixed feelings. She could not say whether it was good or bad.


    The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos engulf the middleman, and they unite into one. In this strange way, they simulate the three face structure of the life court.


    Daisy, who took over the life court for a short time, saw some shadows of the original court from their endoplasm. They formed an alternative version of the trial mechanism to replace the original life court.


    No matter whether their process is favorable or unfavorable, active or passive, they have, to a certain extent, separated the power and responsibility of the life court. In short, with the convenience of financial and personnel work, they have taken away part of the rights of the general manager of the life court...


    I don''t know what they think, this brain hole is really not small.


    "Logos, logos, I am order and chaos, abide by the will of the life court, I am new laws and new rules, I am logos!" This new universe entity composed of the Lord of order, the Lord of chaos and the middleman issued its own manifesto. They mixed into one and became a new life.


    "New duty, new duty! The wish of life court, fulfill the wish! Logos! Logos They seem to be insane. They have forgotten what they have done to the court of life. They look at Daisy with six eyes. Behind their figure, there is a blind eye.


    It''s the first sky! Is he going to fight here? Daisy can''t beat a quasi omnipotent cosmopolitan giant and logos, who seems to have a high level of multiverse.


    The immemorial and ruthlessness in her eyes keep looking at her. Daisy is on guard. Once the war starts, she can instantly let herself into a fighting (running) state.


    It seemed that she shouldn''t waste time on her. The only eye of the first sky soon disappeared, and the three faced logos also disappeared in the void.


    Gone? Then I''m not welcome!


    Last time, she was too hasty. In order to maximize her interests, she had to pick and choose and create a pseudo omniscient realm for herself. There was no way. The heart of the universe was too strong to destroy hegemony. If she didn''t do her best, she would die.


    In fact, the state of pseudo omniscient is already very powerful, but why give up when we can reach the true state of omniscient?


    The court of life is limited by the supreme existence. It can be omniscient, but not omnipotent, which has no effect on daisy. This time, she is here to obtain the realm of omniscient.


    After that, she learned the all-round method from the molecular people, and her future was smooth. With the foundation and means, she is omniscient and omnipotent. At that time, with the exclusive power of StarMark, she can find a new way.


    Logos obtained part of the power of the life court, which led to the incomplete functions of the court. She could not formally obtain this position, which was almost the same as last time. Before making up for her functions, she was still a temporary worker without the appointment of her superior.


    Temporary workers are temporary workers. She''s very proud. We''ll see you later!


    It''s time to surpass the protoss next time. If Adam likes it, let him come! Maybe the protagonist of his destiny will surpass the protoss in a second?


    After a while, the eyes of many multiverse gods flew away with logos, and Daisy stepped down the barrier to block the remaining eyes. Then she began to communicate the sequence rules of succeeding life court.


    This is a law that only she and Adam know. Outsiders can''t set foot in it, and she doesn''t worry about being seen by the life giver standing in the distance.


    She integrated her body, spirit and soul into the corpse of the life court. She was born once and cooked twice. Shortly after the last divestment, she took charge of the company again.


    Void, true void! She is extremely dissatisfied with the life court that she controls now.


    There''s no energy in the body. It''s an empty shell.


    Daisy is very upset, but in order to copy the omniscient realm of the life court, even if she doesn''t want to, she has to use her own energy to fill the vacancy of the life court. Let alone fight, she has to take at least two steps, right? Now the energy in the body can''t even walk. It can''t be replenished.Daisy has to wait for infinite news. She can''t destroy logos and the first firmament by herself. At least she should understand the omniscient realm, recover some energy, and then take the gods to attack the first firmament?


    But the state of a drop of blood is not safe. It also needs energy to understand all kinds of knowledge. Without any energy, this new life court may die with her because of cerebral congestion!


    Gritting her teeth and clenching her fists, she could not bear the wolf. She divided half of her energy into the body of the life court.


    Half of her energy has been transformed, which brings a little vitality to the new life court. It''s very reluctantly. Half of her energy is only one tenth of the life court. It''s just too empty.


    But she is not ready to continue to pay, she closed her eyes to see the omniscient realm of life court.


    There are too many contents. There is no end to it. Old man Merlin wants to learn omniscient realm by his own learning ability, which is admirable.


    He is a learned bully. He studies every subject one by one. He can finish all his studies one day. When the time comes, he will become omniscient.


    She doesn''t have the perseverance and the learning motivation. Now she is directly copying and pasting by virtue of her position. Even so, she still feels inefficient. She needs a lot of time to shut up, so that she can master these knowledge thoroughly.


    Daisy''s eyes penetrated all the obstacles. She looked into the universe and was very pleased. She had to say that this time was relatively rich.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Infinite elder sister is still looking for her five brothers in the multiverse, ready to rescue Lao ba. After that, the seven brothers and sisters unite together, and the seven go to fight grandfather forever!


    Daisy frowned at the universal gods who would respond to the call. This life court is really boring. There is no one in it!


    She is now the court, the Lord of order and chaos broke out, the former main trio is all gone.


    The eternity of the great God group of the universe is still locked up. Infinity is also looking for people, death? If death doesn''t want to show up, no one can find her, at least Daisy can''t now.


    Six of the nine multiverse tycoons who participated in the last crusade against the heart of the universe were missing. Who else?


    Left by the star Mark goddess, God of love and God of hatred composed of the salted fish group of three gods!


    This is a fart!


    Daisy felt a burst of sadness and forced to bear the impulse of rolling her eyes. The salted fish group is the salted fish group. We must call them up!


    In order not to reveal her identity as a temporary worker, she also ordered Da Ju to respond to the call and turn into a fat daisy.


    When she thought of the call, she realized that there was no messenger to send the order. She used to be the Lord of order and chaos. What should she do now? You can''t go to the new court by yourself, can you? It''s a shame.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly found that uncle Tun, the former life giver, was not far away.


    It''s up to you to carry out the arduous task! At least they are also the five gods.


    She cleared her throat and said in the court''s heavy voice, "cough, the judgment of the former life court is still valid. Life giver, you can continue your work."


    As the current court, she finally put an end to the trial process. The fresh life giver nodded and approved her judgment.


    "Summon the gods together to attack the first firmament and logos, who conspired to subvert the order of the universe."


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at Uncle Tun''s calling, Daisy was very satisfied. She arranged for everyone else and began to think about her own closure.


    It''s a bit dangerous in neutral space. What if there are multiverse villains who want to risk the world''s condemnation and kill the current life court? The rest of the time, she can also cut a watermelon to watch, but now she is the life court!


    I don''t know. Let''s go ahead with the thirty-six plans!


    She didn''t stay much. She covered her tracks with a wave of her hand and then evacuated the space. She wanted to find a safe place to shut up!


    ...


    "Mr. stark, look at this chart. It''s strange that the magnetic response on the moon has suddenly increased by 1.5% in the last ten days." A bald scientist took out a report and handed it to stark.


    As secretary of state, stark was as busy as a top. In the past, he was able to keep an eye on various indexes by himself, but now he doesn''t have so much time. He can only hire a scientific team to monitor all aspects of the earth for him.


    The reports of his scientists attracted his attention.


    He quickly mobilized his satellite to orbit the Earth twice, and found nothing. The moon and Mars were also detected in the distance, and everything was normal. However, after careful examination of one of the reports, he found some subtle differences.


    He put all kinds of data into the computer and compared it with the previous historical records.


    AI thinks that everything is still in the normal range, but he just thinks there is a problem!


    Stark left the lab with a hunch that there might be information he didn''t know.


    Put on the steel suit and fly to the moon.


    In the first lap, no abnormality was found, so was the second lap.


    When he finally prepared to return to the earth, he found a trace of residual energy and found the current life court master who was hiding in a crater and practicing martial arts behind closed doors!


    This feeling is very bad. It''s just like an ordinary citizen who goes out to buy vegetables and meets a head of state. He doesn''t know what to say. He only has one idea in his heart. What''s life court, such a big man, doing on the moon?


    Stark''s all in a daze.


    She shrank her body to three meters and hid it for ten days. Daisy, who is trying to understand the omniscient realm of life, is a bit silly. I''m hiding. Can you still find me? Are you a dog?


    You can''t admit your true identity. With Stark''s suspicious character, once you know that you are going to serve in the life court again, he will annoy you to death.


    It''s just acting. Daisy can control her acting skills. It''s easy to pretend to be paralyzed.


    In the impersonal tone of life court, she said, "Tony Stark, the multiverse needs your help."


    The voice is very infectious, but it doesn''t have the feeling that the whole multiverse responds in one word.


    After all, logos stole part of the power, but she is also a high-level God of the universe, so it''s OK to fool stark.Do you really need my help? Stark was a little suspicious. Before, this big guy was hiding in the dark. He didn''t seem to be looking for himself.


    Daisy didn''t give him time to think at all, and then threw out a big bomb: "a big thing happened in the multiverse..."


    she used a simple sentence to say that the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos jumped against each other, but she didn''t mention that the court of life died again.


    She thought there was nothing wrong with what she said, but she was stunned by Stark''s next remark.


    "Is it necessary to find Daisy to solve such a serious problem?"


    Stark has long been a stranger. Although he is still in the fog, he can make a very rational judgment. This logos sounds very powerful. How can he fight without the ultimate eraser and infinite gem? Missiles made by Stark industries?


    Hearing her name, Daisy''s words were very slow. I''m busy now. How can I have the time!


    Moreover, she felt that she might not be able to beat logos in a fair fight.


    It''s a combination of two middle-level powers in the multiverse. It''s a combination of two opposing forces. It''s very powerful even if you think about it with your toes.


    Big orange can disguise herself as fat Daisy, but once she''s sure to show off, it''s more often to make a witness for her.


    This degree of concealment can only be said to do everything possible to listen to the fate of heaven, such as infinite, death, eternity, molecular people. They all saw the picture of her succeeding to the life court.


    So why does she want big orange to disguise? Daisy felt that she was a face lover. If she was beaten back, she felt that she would lose face. But it was not in her interest to continue to serve as a life court. She could only cover up and cheat one by one!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Daisy has more important tasks." She continued to fool stark.


    Well, being a camp leader must be an important task, and she''s not lying.


    Stark was in a dilemma. He thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "give me back the ultimate eraser?"


    Life court could not shake her head. She refused: "the essence of logos is still the Lord of order and chaos. They can''t be erased, but I can cure you."


    She reaches out her hand gently, and Stark''s paralysis caused by the ultimate eraser is completely cured. The injury that she can''t cure herself is very easy for this temporary vest.


    But Stark is still a little dissatisfied. What''s the use of curing his paralysis? You can''t let yourself kick that logos to death, can you?


    "Mieba, find him and tell him that I will allow him to go back to this timeline. He will help you." Daisy put together many clues, and finally gave stark a solution to the problem, while eliminating a potential hazard.


    Stark frowned. He wanted to ask if the court of life was a fool. Wasn''t mieba wiped out? Is it true that if you heal your legs, the mieba will come back to life?


    Daisy, in order to maintain her high status, can''t make any redundant explanation. Now that she has said so much, she feels that human design is a bit of a collapse.


    Several key points have been mentioned. Let stark make up for the rest.


    Through the word timeline, stark does think of something. Is it a future hegemony?


    "Can you give me back the infinite gem?" Stark felt that he had found an opportunity to collect infinite gems with the help of the life court.


    Daisy knows everything now. There''s nothing she doesn''t know about what happens in the multiverse. She can see the location of all the infinite gems in the current universe with one idea. She can tell stark for free?


    No! Yes! Yes!


    But if you haggle with stark for $51, 000, it''s going to collapse.


    All helpless, she can only compromise, but she still played a trick, want six gems is impossible, you don''t need so many gems.


    As he waved, he threw the time gem to stark. After a while of space displacement, when stark regained his vision, he found that he had returned to New York, holding the green time gem in his hand.


    I took off the armor and took two steps in the same place. It''s nice to be able to walk by myself.


    Whether it''s the use of time gems or travel to a certain time line, Dr. strange is indispensable. Although stark wants to study time gems, just like Daisy can bear no money, he also restrains his desire for scientific research and calls Dr. strange.


    Knowing that the treasures of all ancestors have been lost and recovered, even if Dr. strange has always been paralyzed, he can''t hold his expression at this time.


    Put the time gem into the magic weapon again, and let it become the eye of Argo motorcycle again. Dr. strange was relieved.


    In any case, even if he died today, he would not have no face to see his ancestors.


    Stark recounts his conversation with the life court.


    "... that''s it. I need your expertise."


    Dr. strange is a little strange. Why is this life court always looking for you? Do you have anything special? He couldn''t figure it out, but the problem this time is also very serious, which seems to be second only to the last cosmic heart event.


    "And mieba on the timeline? Don''t I remember being erased? " The power of the ultimate eraser, Dr. strange knows more about it, because he understands it, he feels incredible.


    "Yes, the life court confirms that."


    After stark confirmed, Dr. strange started his time journey again, um... Familiar link, familiar taste.


    When stark suspected that Dr. strange would throw his brain out, he finally ended the exploration.


    "How many more exterminators are there?" Stark made some urgent inquiries.


    Dr. strange put up a finger, indicating that there was only one...


    "it was a very unusual world, where mieba slaughtered all intelligent life and all universe gods, and he called himself... Emperor mieba!"


    Dr. strange talked about his discovery.


    And made a further explanation: "life court is using you, using you to eliminate hidden dangers. For that kind of existence, there is no clear boundary between the future and the present. If we pull the emperor''s extermination back to the present time line, it will eliminate a hidden danger for the life court. In my view, the life court will be killed by the emperor''s extermination. If the extermination goes back to the present time line, that time point will disappear, and the death of the life court can be avoided. "


    Dr. strange made a very detailed analysis of this matter. Generally speaking, it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantages are basically on the side of life court, while the disadvantages are on their own side.


    "But we need the knowledge of the emperor to fight against logos. The court of life said that he would bring the destruction back to the beginning. I think... Although it will bring us some trouble, it is better than the complete imbalance of order and chaos. "Stark''s words did not let Dr. strange down his doubts. He was still thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.


    The meaning of the court of life is very simple. It''s a deal to use the emperor to defeat logos, then take back the power of the emperor to destroy hegemony, let him go back to the present time point and start again. They are going to make the deal themselves.


    There''s a lot of uncertainty in this.


    Whether they can persuade the emperor to accept this condition, whether the emperor can defeat logos, and whether the returning emperor will continue to make trouble in the future.


    All three issues are extremely intertwined.


    Dr. strange avoids stark and releases a high-level spell. He uses the eye of agomo to go back to the time and is ready to have a dialogue with his mentor in the air to ask Master Gu Yi about this matter.


    In order to protect Gu Yi from the darkness before her death, he chose the time when he just went to kamataki for medical treatment.


    "... master, I need your wise guidance."


    "There is no doubt that mieba''s character will do something unexpected." Gu Yi''s face is still clear, and she seems to have expected the arrival of Dr. strange.


    "Can..." strange doctor wants to say and stop.


    Gu Yi chuckles: "what are you worried about? Haven''t your spell accomplishments improved a lot? In my opinion, your growth rate is far faster than you can imagine. Now even my master has nothing to teach you. This is your era, and each of you is making progress. In this case, what''s terrible about exterminating hegemony? Even if you don''t believe in your companions, you should believe in yourself, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    My teacher''s words dispelled Dr. strange''s worries. My teacher was right. I ran ten laps around New York every day, did 2000 push ups, and jumped rope 3000 times in a row. I still got something from such hard practice. What''s more, I drank supernatural water and borrowed a lot of books from the multi universe library. I''m much better than that year. This is an indisputable fact.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have a strong enemy. Gu Yi''s words are a little chicken soup, and he means to stand up and talk without backache. But he thinks it''s reasonable to eat this.


    "Well, I agree. What''s your plan?"


    With Dr. strange, Stark''s plan is half done.


    If two people go by, he feels a little weak. Dr. strange claims that his magic has become great. But from the perspective of a layman, stark doesn''t think that Dr. strange now can press mieba on the ground to call dad. He needs to find two helpers.


    After a discussion, stackela came to the Johnsons'' eldest daughter, who was the formal successor of the title of my mother, Rachel Johnson.


    Dr. strange was even better. He called old Thor to help on the time line.


    "Tony, you have a lot of vision. This kind of task is too easy for me!" As soon as I got the news, big Rachel flew over.


    After solving the problem of laser eye, Qin put down a part of the past in her heart. The attention she had been pulled away by her ex boyfriend is now back to her family.


    Two children are the top priority.


    Little Rachel is too young, and her cute skills are really good. As soon as she learns, she cries. Even Qin can''t bear to scold her. Whose one year old child begins to learn? Just play!


    Da Ruiqiu is not a one-year-old or two-year-old baby. You are the only one. Come and learn from me! How much did you learn? At least not worse than little Franklin of Wanda?


    It''s hard for big Rachel. She wants to run and hide, but mother Qin''s control over the power of the Phoenix is unmatched. With an idea, big Rachel is carried back to her mother by the power of the Phoenix.


    Every day at home, she was urged by the piano to study, learning those messy knowledge of mathematics, physics, history and social economics. She didn''t know how to learn, but just didn''t like it.


    The only father who can compete with his mother doesn''t know where to play, which makes big Rachel depressed. When stark called, she didn''t ask where she was going. She put down the phone and ran out.


    "Uncle stark."


    "All right, Tony."


    After the daily conversation, Dr. strange also pulled old Thor from the future, which is undoubtedly another parallel time line.


    Mieba in old tol''s world was hacked to death by him many years ago. When it comes to mieba, the memory is too long. He recalled for a while and then remembered who this purple potato essence was.


    He is not as blindly optimistic as big Rachel. He asks for several key points in detail. Stark just hears a word from the "life court". Dr. strange also looks at the timeline, but the specific situation is not clear.


    "The emperor killed the gods by means of stratagem and trap. He didn''t have the power to kill the gods in the universe." Dr. strange saw several fragments. In his opinion, mieba made full use of various rules and resources, and killed all the gods in the universe.


    "What do you think of him as better than me?"


    Although old Thor lost an eye and an arm, and his armor was tattered, he was so powerful that even the chattering big Rachel could not help lowering her voice.


    Big ruiqiushi can''t imagine how Torr, such an optimistic big fool, became like this?


    She asked stark with her eyes. Stark shook his head. He didn''t know whether he said he didn''t know or simply didn''t want to.


    "It''s hard to judge, but in my opinion, your strength is similar." Dr. strange thought for a while, and finally made his own judgment.


    "Emperor exterminates hegemony, ha ha, interesting! I''m old, and I don''t know how much strength I still have. " Old Thor was modest in his mouth, but actually he was full of fighting spirit. He even took out a big sword with many gaps with an expression similar to "my axe is already hungry and thirsty.".


    There was a faint blood light on the blade, and it was mixed with countless howls. It was a big sword that killed countless people.


    "This is the sword of killing gods. I killed many gods with it." Old Thor explained.


    Da Ruiqiu couldn''t help looking more. She didn''t know if it was the sword that her father used to save the son of the stars.


    She was afraid that her mother would come and urged several people to leave quickly.


    "Let''s go! The goal is another Earth in 3.5 million years. " After confirming that several people are ready, Dr. strange starts the eye of Argo.


    The four turned into a group of light and rushed into the boundless time line.


    ...


    "I feel very bad here! It''s worse than my original point in time. " Da Ruiqiu pursed her lips and looked around with her hands akimbo.


    Her uncle Stark is vomiting on one side of the floor.Although this transmission is not as difficult as the DC world, it is far from comfortable.


    In order to prevent interference in the transmission, stark can only put away the armor, and they rely on the body hard to carry time turbulence.


    There is no difference between big Rachel and old Thor. Dr. strange, as a wizard who climbs the immortal Pagoda with his bare hands and drinks supernatural water, throws it into the dragon ball world. Not counting the magic, he is also a character with combat effectiveness over 200. His physical fitness is not generally good.


    Stark can''t do it. He has been paralyzed for several months. No matter how good the medical treatment is, no matter how meticulous the nursing is, there will be some discomfort in his limbs. At this time, he just recovered and was transferred again, so he can''t stand it.


    Big Rachel holds her arms in a posture that is 90% similar to Daisy. Although she doesn''t speak, her eyes are full of words like "weak chicken".


    After 3.5 million years, there is no trace of life on the earth. When stark returns to normal and is equipped with his new generation of armor, the four will fly south together.


    The whole planet is desolate. The traces of civilization have been buried by time. Only scorch marks, huge pits and huge bodies of gods can be seen on the surface.


    The four of them flew all the way, and they saw hundreds of celestial bodies. These giant mechanical lives, more than 600 meters high, fell into the soil. Their lives had already passed away, but their bodies could survive for thousands of years. The more they flew south, the more corpses they had.


    They also saw the bodies of the planet devours. The planet devours in purple armor knelt on the side of the road very conspicuously, like some kind of landmark. The head of the body disappeared. Looking at the traces on the neck, it seems that they were beheaded by some high-power scientific and technological weapon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    After so many years of evolution, earth shaking changes have taken place in the earth''s landscape.


    By measuring longitude and latitude, stark judged that the place where several people had just arrived was Canada in another time and space. However, most of Canada had been submerged by the sea at that time, and the global land area had shrunk sharply. Only some land could be seen near the Rocky Mountains on the west coast.


    "Will future generations remember me as an excellent secretary of state working for our country?" Stark has nothing to do with his time.


    Old Thor didn''t seem to hear it, and big Rachel didn''t bother to respond to such boring questions. When she mentioned the Secretary of state, she thought of the historical celebrities that mother chin asked her to recite. She couldn''t help humming.


    Only Dr. strange, as an old man, chatted with stark.


    Big Rachel frowns tightly. This timeline makes her feel uncomfortable. It took her a long time to find out the problem here. The Phoenix here is dead. Now she can''t feel the power of the Phoenix in her body. She only has the ability of her mutants and eternal people.


    "I''ve seen the only life on this planet, boys and girls, get ready to fight!" At the top of the Rockies, they found a man-made building, whispered old Thor, then sped up.


    The remaining three followed him and landed in front of a hexagonal stone building.


    The architectural style is extremely simple, there is no guard, there is no trap, they found the emperor in front of the most central huge throne.


    This throne can be seen at a glance. It is transformed from the head of planet devourer. On the tall, thick and solid throne sits a strong figure.


    Mieba, Emperor mieba!


    He killed all the gods of the universe and all the intelligent life. Now the whole earth, the whole universe and the whole space are left to him.


    He tried every means, used countless intrigues, created countless miraculous mechanical creations, defeated countless powerful enemies, and finally let himself come to the end of time.


    There is no life here but him, and time is meaningless.


    He''s old, very old.


    His white beard hung down to his chest, and the ravines on his face seemed to reflect the passage of time. His eyes were numb, and even his back was slightly humped. The only constant thing was that he still had strength.


    Although it was not a positive defeat of the gods of the universe, the emperor''s extermination of hegemony also brought the gene of the eternal race to the top.


    Like big Rachel, this kind of mixed blood, for a while, it means to be suppressed from the source of blood.


    Stark''s heart is still palpitating. Dr. strange has heard a lot about mieba. Of the four, only old Thor is fearless and has a strong sense of war in his eyes. At his time, mieba was chopped to death by him, and at this time, Thor is no doubt dead.


    Two old people who also insisted to the end of time met here. They both looked at each other with a strong sense of war.


    Old Thor''s eyes were full of sharpness, and the turbidity in old mieba''s eyes quickly faded.


    God King Thor and Emperor mieba!


    They have also come to the summit where intelligent life can reach. One step further is the universe God, and then they can enter the multiple level.


    It''s a pity that the emperor was trapped at this time point. Once he left, he would be wiped out by the power of the ultimate eraser. The road of the God King tor also came to an end. The power of the four generations of gods and kings came together. As a single individual, he could not be promoted.


    "Mieba! You''re so old. I''ve hacked you to death. More than once, you''re a big bug in my eyes Old Thor pointed at the emperor with his sword.


    Provoked by his provocation, the emperor looked at old Thor.


    I didn''t recognize him at first sight. Who is this old man with white beard and white hair? Then the identity of Thor was recognized from the characteristics of divine power.


    They are not old enemies. Mieba doesn''t think that anyone is qualified to be his old enemy. However, they have fought with Thor many times, and they are not new to each other.


    For a long time, the emperor''s voice was very dry: "I remember I twisted off your head. What kind of God are you?"


    "I am the king of God!" As soon as the words came to an end, old Thor ignored the dissuasion of stark and Dr. strange and started the battle with a big jump.


    He held the sword in both hands. The edge of the blade was blessed by divine power. It was as cold as winter. The whole air was reduced by more than ten degrees because of Xiao Sha.


    Old Thor''s hard blow broke through the air and brought up a hurricane like an air wave.


    The older you get, the worse! That''s the character of Thor.


    At this time old Thor has been able to hang Odin, to deal with the young version of him, a hand can play ten!


    Old mieba also reached the peak of the individual, he absorbed the primitive cosmic energy that he could bear the limit.


    He was wearing a golden crown and armour, and his white beard drifted with the wind. He looked at the enemy with bright eyes, and then, with a loud shout, he rushed up against old Thor''s chop.One seems to come down from the sky with the power of nine days thunder. One is as strong as a mountain and roars at the sky.


    Old Thor''s killing sword hit mieba''s wrist. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of.


    In his time line, he is the God of God, and his clergy has long been out of the category of Thor. Lightning is a part of him, but not all of him.


    At this time, the old Thor''s sword had several powers, such as thunder, judgment, justice, sky and whirlwind.


    Lao mieba also has his own strength. The energy of the primitive universe fills his whole body. This eternal family is feasible in theory, but in fact, because the amount of the energy of the primitive universe is too small, he has come to the end of the road that no one can do.


    When he raised his hands and raised his feet, there was a power of the universe. Old mieba clenched his right fist and hit old Thor in the face.


    Old Thor, who was very enthusiastic about the battle, saw his flaws, turned his wrist, cut the blade across, and cut to the old mieba''s abdomen with unparalleled edge. If the other party can''t stop it, it will be chopped to death. The asgards don''t care about the life, the will of the court or the plan of stark. They just want to fight.


    Old mieba didn''t retreat but advance. He let the blade cut to his waist. He stepped on the ground and hit old Thor''s chest like a prehistoric beast.


    If you hit it this time, you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    The God King Thor was very determined. He didn''t even look at the elbow stroke coming to his chest. He added three points of strength to the blade. He wanted to kill the emperor.


    The two old men are both old and strong. The first move alone means that they will die together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    There were two consecutive blasts in the air.


    Most of the edge of the blade was blocked by Lao mieba''s armor, and the part that really cut into the body was less than 10 cm. At the same time, Lao mieba''s elbow was also blocked by Lao Tuoer''s arm.


    The first move of the two old men was roughly the same, and old Thor had some advantages.


    Old Thor came with a strong sense of war. He knew what he was going to do and who he was going to face. He was accumulating strength all the way. Lao mieba didn''t recognize him at first sight, one was prepared and the other was not. The difference was so big that Lao mieba didn''t give full play to his strength in the first fight.


    He had not experienced the injury for a long time. Touching the blood on the wound, he shook his head with a grim smile and rushed up again.


    The two men''s fighting is as violent as Mars hitting the earth. They both advocate attack and are not willing to be outdone.


    Although they are old, their beliefs and personal abilities are undoubtedly at their peak.


    If you cut me a sword, I''ll break your nose. If you break my arm, I''ll bite you down.


    Their fighting was bloody and primitive, full of skill and cruelty.


    Big Rachel has never seen such a ferocious way of fighting.


    The little girl didn''t look very good for a moment.


    "Are you all right? You''ll lose face if you cry. " Stark''s voice came out of the mask.


    Big Ruiqiu snorted, did not make any response.


    The two old men fought for 15 minutes, but the mountain, which was still above the sea level, was flattened. The aftermath of the attack forced the three men to fly to the sky and watch the battle from a distance.


    "You can stop it!" At this time, Dr. strange is still a long way away from the achievement of magic, but the application of magic has gone through two stages: practice makes perfect and flexible application. At present, it is developing in a new direction.


    He quickly drew the secret method. The dark red chain of setorac has now become the secret method chain of setorac. The fire of the secret method has replaced the fire of the demon God before. The magic power of magic has increased by 50%, and the backfire has decreased by nearly 80%.


    On the basis of the chain of the secret method, he combined with a wind of vatum. The magic that could only be played on the battlefield before had extraordinary plasticity. The wind was compressed into a sharp and invisible sword. With his fingers, a deep ditch with a length of more than 30 meters and a width of 5 meters appeared in the middle of the battlefield.


    Then he used the secret chain to build an isolation barrier in the middle and forcibly separated them.


    Emperor mieba didn''t dare to neglect him. He thought Dr. strange was going to besiege him. He reached out and took out a two handed sword, two meters long and half meters wide, from the void.


    "We''re not here to fight against you. We''re here to help you." Strange doctor force grid is very high, slowly falling from the air, big red Cape hunting sound, a stream of fairy gas spontaneously.


    As soon as old Thor saw him enter the stadium, he knew that the challenge time was over and he put away his weapons as usual. The lack of an eye and an arm has a great impact on the battle. The arm made of Asgard''s divine domain metal can''t transmit divine power like a normal limb, which makes him suffer a lot.


    However, the emperor did not fight for many years. He was a little dull, so they were barely tied.


    "Help me? You''re mistaken. I don''t need any help. " The emperor did not trust them at all.


    Stark came down from the sky: "you can still live a long time, but would you like to continue to be lonely in this desert world? You do one thing for us and we''ll give you a chance to start over. "


    For the first time, doubts appeared in the eyes of the emperor.


    He claims to be an emperor, not an otaku!


    Even a otaku doesn''t want to sit in a chair and watch the sunrise and sunset every day, does he? Day after day, year after year? That''s a fool, not an otaku!


    "I know you, Tony Stark."


    Stark was speechless for a while. Should he be glad? So many mieba know themselves!


    The emperor exterminates hegemony very directly: "I don''t see that you have this ability."


    Of course, stark doesn''t have this ability, but the life court does!


    "We have the ability," he replied confidently


    Who do we cover? He didn''t say, and the Emperor didn''t ask.


    There is no bargaining problem. As long as the emperor wants to leave the dead world, he must agree to Stark''s terms, no matter how harsh and dangerous.


    It has to be said that mieba and stark are very different. The insidious mieba doesn''t think stark will cheat himself. This is a kind of intuition.


    "Well, I promise you, what do you want me to do?"


    Dr. strange told him the story from beginning to end, and then talked about some of the people''s conjectures and plans.


    It has to be said that mieba has real talent and practical learning. His understanding of the universe and many mysteries is far higher than that of Dr. strange who has been studying hard.In the past, stark was the leader of the team, Dr. strange was the staff officer, old Thor played a guest role as a thug, and big Rachel was the favorite of the team. Now, with the knowledge of crushing a few people, the emperor has directly become the leader, and he also works as a part-time staff officer and thug.


    "You are going to separate the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos again. Interesting. This task is very challenging!"


    Although Daisy said a few words of nonsense in order to maintain her power, mieba extracted a lot of content from these words and soon made an effective plan.


    "Back to your timeline, if that damned ultimate eraser doesn''t wipe me out, I''ll go over and make sure of something." Mieba said to Dr. strange.


    His manner of commanding his servants made Dr. strange very uncomfortable, but he could not refuse. This was originally the plan of several people.


    He didn''t know whether he would be obliterated. He could only trust the big man''s arrangement.


    He started the time gem, and a green light leaped out of the gem. After confirming the location and time, several people entered the portal and left the dead world.


    "My love, I''m gone." Only the emperor mieba saw the figure in black on the top of the mountains. He was tired of it. His love for death made him kill all the creatures in the universe. What did he get in return? Loneliness, endless loneliness, he''s going to take a new road.


    There was nothing to see and hear, and the imaginary erasure was stopped by Daisy from a higher level.


    Along the transmission channel, the emperor mieba returned to the New York temple in 2017. Wang pangzi opened the temple protection long before they left. Even if mieba repented, relying on the magic array of the temple could trap him and kick him back to the timeline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Mieba looked at the magic array all around him, but he didn''t completely believe these people. What if these people were holding back the evil?


    He can only say that there is a limited trust in stark, and this trust will not involve strange doctor who seems gentle but actually arrogant.


    The result of observation is normal. No powerful killing magic is found. They are basically magic arrays used to trap and confuse the enemy.


    "We need some sincerity of cooperation. I don''t guarantee whether you will be wiped out if you leave this room, so please tell us directly what you need." Stark rarely polite a few words, such a madman back to the current time line, he took a certain risk.


    "I want to see the life court." Mieba first put forward his first request.


    Stark flew around the moon and didn''t see the life court at all.


    Daisy''s moved a long time ago. He can see a ghost.


    Stark flew back to the temple of New York: "the court of life won''t see you."


    There is no way. He can''t say he didn''t find it. He continues to cheat.


    It''s no surprise that mieba is not so easy to see this kind of space administrator. It''s strange to see normal.


    "We can''t be rash in dealing with logos. Our abilities are not enough to match him. We need to plan and design in advance. I need some secret knowledge. I need to know the information and location of God''s quarry." He made a second request.


    What is this place? Stark''s face is confused. Where is the God mining? Yu Guang looks at old Thor, and his majesty shakes his head, saying that Asgard can only chop people, but the cannons only dig holes. We don''t do such rough work.


    "Wait, I''ll be right back." Dr. strange forced Ge man to drop a sentence and then sent it to the multiverse library.


    After a short time, he returned to the temple of New York with a thick book.


    This time mieba finally began to face up to the supreme mage. In less than ten minutes, he was able to take out such a huge book recording the secrets of the universe? It''s amazing.


    What''s the most important thing these days? Mieba society says that knowledge is more important than power. He always respects people with knowledge.


    Mieba had killed his mother and let his father live. Was it because his mentor AlaRS could fight? No, because mieba respects his father''s knowledge.


    After flipping through the huge book full of sulfur, his plan finally made up for the last shortcoming.


    "We can''t directly fight against the combination of the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos. Only by relying on the special environment can we suppress them! Then we separate them by our own characteristics. I can challenge order on behalf of chaos. No one is more suitable for this role than me. You need to find an order, a role of intermediary, and enter the quarry of God with me. "


    We all have no opinion about the chaotic role of mieba. He is the only villain on the scene, so we can only choose him, but it is not easy to choose the role of order and middleman.


    Stark, Dr. strange and old Thor all think that they are the order camp, and they all think that they should take the dangerous job by themselves.


    Finally, in the judgment of magic light, Stark''s order attribute is the highest.


    When there are candidates for order and chaos, it is difficult to find middlemen.


    Neutral people are all over the street, but it''s hard to find a very outstanding person who can cooperate with stark and mieba.


    In many cases, neutrality often means mediocrity. A lot of superheroes, including those in New York, are basically biased towards the order camp, which can be said to be inappropriate.


    "Maybe you can try uncle Victor?" Big Rachel, who sneaks out to play, is found by her mother. She rushes into the temple of New York and takes her eldest daughter.


    The power of Qin and Wanda is independent of order and chaos. If they participate in it, it will make the already complicated affairs more complicated. Not only exterminating hegemony, but also Dr. strange refused Qin''s help.


    If you don''t help, you can''t help. Parents expect more from their children than from justice and evil.


    Jean doesn''t think it''s a big deal if she doesn''t see daisy in this. Let''s let stark do something about it.


    According to Qin''s original words, we should learn even when the world is over. Now, little Rachel is wrapped in a quilt at home and pretends to be a spring roll that she doesn''t want to learn. Big Rachel, who plays crazily every day, becomes the transformation target in the eyes of mother Qin.


    Big Rachel wants to take part in the next action, but her mother has to pull her ears. Before she leaves, big Rachel has an idea and recommends a good candidate to them.


    Dr. doom is naturally interested in these things involving the secrets of the universe, but he is a rational. He never puts himself in danger unless he has to. What kind of God''s quarry would he risk with you? I''m old and I''m small. Am I full? rats , screw you! No! No more nonsense, I''ll launch the missile!


    In the destruction of the body of Dr. ash, stark brainstorm, suddenly thought of a good candidate.


    Is the respected president Jasper hitwell a neutral camp?Time is tight and task is heavy. After stark finds the position of bald brother, several people come to his door.


    Dr. strange secretly observed the spell, and the result is really amazing. Brother bald is a serious neutral camp, and the comparison between chaos and order is very even. He is a more excellent neutral person than Dr. destruction.


    This guy''s going to be neutral, right? Bald brother and all parties have a very good relationship. Dr. strange has a little doubt about bald brother''s way of doing things, but he refrains from speaking.


    The neutral camp is not bad. Many politicians are in the neutral camp. It can be said that.


    Stark knew that the bald brother met his own requirements, so he pushed the door directly and went in.


    Then I saw some interesting pictures...


    brother bald, who was secretly clapping with Xingyun, was startled by the way they broke into the house, that is, he was strong recently, otherwise he would be scared to go wrong when he was surrounded at such a critical moment.


    Seeing his new partner and old comrades rolling together, Stark is quite calm. This is nothing in the western society. He is familiar with the two people rolling together. For them to get together, stark wishes most from the heart.


    Mieba''s mood changed a little bit. In his time and space, he also adopted Carmela and Xingyun. Now seeing Xingyun, he thinks more about Carmela. In addition to facing death, Carmela, his adopted daughter, is the only intelligent life that he has ever given real feelings. He will remember that memory all his life.


    Xingyun also saw mieba. At first, he was surprised, and then he turned into hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Originally, she thought mieba was dead. Xingyun felt that she had no chance of revenge in her life. Besides abandoning herself, she could have some fun clapping with brother baldheaded. Unexpectedly, now mieba with a white beard came to her. She was stunned for a few seconds.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xingyun pushes the bald brother away, forcing them to "separate" from each other. After that, a laser sword leaps to the edge of the bed and cuts at mieba like a whirlwind.


    Ten seconds later, mieba stuns the nebula and forces back the bald brother who is strongly supporting to help.


    This son-in-law is really weak, but he is not good at nothing. This is mieba''s first impression of brother bald.


    "Jasper, here''s the thing..." now that everyone is familiar with him, Stark has come to the point of calling bald brother by name. He no longer calls him Mr. hitwell politely.


    Bald brother would rather he and himself be polite, your sister! Don''t take me as an outsider, so call me for such a dangerous task?!


    Do you think I look like a fool?


    Bald brother''s face is very ugly. Of course, no matter who is surrounded by a group of people while clapping happily, his face doesn''t look very good. Stark thinks he can understand and think in another position. This matter is spread to his head. He is not far away from killing people. Everyone is men. He understands very well and has an unconventional understanding...


    "me! ... "brother bald wants to say that I won''t go. He is now the president of the United States and has the right to refuse.


    But a huge voice suddenly appeared in my mind: "you go."


    The voice is short and powerful, no doubt. It sounds like director Dai? ... but this tone is undoubtedly 100 million times more dignified than usual.


    In front of this tone, he would not even have the idea of refusing. This is not an order, not a negotiation, and there is no room for bargaining.


    Life court''s words, is the universe''s wisdom, he said that the sun rises from the west, the stars have to honestly change orbit.


    His words are equivalent to the operation law of the universe, which is a kind of supreme principle for intelligent life. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. Those with strong strength can resist one or two, and those with weak strength can''t even resist at all.


    There is no threat, no trade, just as people will die at the end of their life, as long as the bald brother is still in the universe, he must abide by the will of the life court.


    In front of this will, his character, thought and way of doing things should serve this will.


    Before stark finished, he nodded his head with a straight face: "no problem, I''ll go with you!"


    So brave? It''s a bit fake to say that I admire you so much. Stark is so proud that he can''t admire someone completely. But at this time, brother bald''s determination still makes him a little impressed. If someone can be president, let''s have a look! It''s not really built!


    Big Rachel quit the team, bareheaded brother joined the team, a group of five, pure man''s team to regroup.


    Continue to cast magic by Dr. strange, and send five people to a space independent of the multiverse, where is the God''s quarry guarded by the Witch of fate.


    The magic chanted for 30 minutes. Dr. strange''s constitution of running ten laps around New York every day was sweating a little.


    Fortunately, he has really been reborn. He has a clear mind, a strong body, and a lot of magic power. He is responsible for positioning, calculation, and fixed channels.


    "Go With Dr. strange''s low drink, several people disappear again in the temple of New York and go to the quarry of God through the long transmission channel.


    God''s quarry is independent of many parallel spaces, superfluid spaces and neutral spaces. It''s not someone who started or built it. It''s an independent space formed by the accumulation of many fates and mistakes with the passage of time. It''s a bit of a multi universe garbage dump.


    The big brother of DC''s destiny is an all powerful man in the universe. One book can control the fate of the whole world, and no one dares to stab him.


    The fate of Marvel world does not have such a big man to press on, so that salted fish like Daisy can change their own fate line and make the fate become beneficial to them.


    Now the three witches of fate are in charge of Marvel''s fate. They need to join hands and guard the quarry of God forever, so as to pry a little bit of the rules of fate.


    It''s just like the four generations of fire shadow can use Raytheon, but they don''t know that it takes three people to work together in order to activate part of the functions of Raytheon. The rules are almost the same, and the world''s level is almost the same. The fate of marvel is so rare, it has nothing to do with the world and the rules, and it''s completely the user''s problem!


    From Daisy''s point of view, the three witches of fate are like Cronus, the God of time, and like nightmares in charge of the dimension of dreams. They are responsible for a lot of power, but they are weak, so they have to write big words on their faces to call on everyone to bully them.


    The three witches of fate, Cronus and nightmares also know this situation. Being bullied by the gods is the inevitable result. The gods don''t allow them to be strong, and sometimes they suppress them twice. It''s the devil to be strong.


    Their response is to hide in their own field as a turtle, you''d better not come, we don''t go out.They''re good at the right place.


    At this time, the fate of the three witches floating in the quarry above, three thin figure looked at the sudden emergence of the pure man group of five.


    The group of five has outstanding courage. Even if he is bald, he can pretend to be brave.


    Stark took a curious look at the huge pit in the middle of the quarry.


    There are countless standing or falling stone figures in the pit. Their expressions and movements are different. The only thing they have in common is that they all become stones.


    "If you don''t have a firm belief and force yourself to change your destiny, that''s the end." Mieba said coldly that he despised those who were knocked down by fate.


    The three witches of fate floated in the air and ignored the five of them.


    They didn''t mean to say hello. They started to make plans on their own.


    "To bring here the fusion of the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, to separate them again by the force of fate, and to revise their thoughts, which requires the three of us to enter the quarry on behalf of order, chaos and middleman respectively."


    Mieba points to stark and bald brother, which means we three need to go into that huge pit.


    Into a huge pit? Bareheaded brother looked at those stone statues with fear on their faces.


    Can I not go down? He wanted to shout, but the idea was just born, just like Shi Lezhi, which automatically blocked the idea, fear? It doesn''t exist!


    I must go. Don''t stop me! Whoever stops me, I''ll be in a hurry with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Mieba is very satisfied with the performance of maojiao''s son-in-law, which is much better than xingjue.


    Star Baron that is a rascal, compared to the bald brother, regardless of status or courage, strong is not a star.


    Assigned several people''s tasks, mieba got up first: "I''ll go and lead that guy over."


    It seems very easy for him to talk about it. In fact, it is a great difficulty. The gap in strength can not be easily smoothed even if he has intelligence. It often needs some luck.


    "I''ll go with you." Old Thor didn''t take part in their plan. He had been drinking in the distance before. Seeing that mieba was going to be a bait, he offered to help.


    "I''ll go too."


    "Count me in."


    Stark and Dr. strange spoke together, and the four of them looked at brother bald.


    Daisy didn''t ask him to lure the enemy. At this time, the bald brother finally recovered his intelligence. He laughed a little awkwardly: "I... I can''t fly?"


    A few people thought it was reasonable, but they didn''t force him to follow them to lure the enemy. They asked him to wait for a few people to come back quietly in the quarry. Dr. strange left the space coordinates and left the scene with four people.


    "You... Why are you all... Gone?" Bald brother is a little confused. How can these guys leave him in such a strange place!


    Some uneasy to look at the sky, just a fate witch also at this time looked down at him.


    Eyes collide, bald brother almost scared his lungs out.


    This old witch is too ugly, skinny, full of evil spirit, but also with that kind of food look at him! It''s scary!


    Baldheaded brother wants to run and hide far away, but this ghost place is very small, about the size of a football field. He circled around the edge and had to admit a reality.


    For the time being, he can only keep company with the three witches, provided they don''t eat him.


    Life like a year is not enough to describe the mood of the bald brother. He is waiting in the edge for one hour... Two hours... Three hours...


    none of the shadows of stark and others have come back. The bald brother feels that he is surrounded by a lot of fear. Are they going to die? If they hang up, can anyone take them back?


    Anxiety, worry and irritability surrounded the bald brother. He stood alone in a daze in the corner. I don''t know that the three fate witches in the sky were also looking at him.


    At first, it was just a boring random glance. The three of them were in prison for thousands of years. Outsiders would not come in at will, and they did not dare to go out. It was absolute nonsense to say that they loved this place.


    The arrival of bald brother is to add a little color to their boring life.


    Watching intelligent life tremble in front of them, a few psychopathic old witches are satisfied.


    Can look at or found the problem, the power of fate on the bald body is frightening, what is this character?


    The three witches of fate whispered.


    "It''s hard to imagine that his fate is totally different from those of his counterparts. Is it a mutation?"


    "It''s really an incredible change. If you erase it now, it will cause a huge chain reaction... But how can it be? A mole ant like character... "


    " let''s join hands to see who is standing behind this guy. "


    The three witches of fate have nothing to do. They connect their functions and look at the endless fog of fate.


    The fate is elusive. The three witches are not good at learning, but there are some signs to follow. The more they look at it, the more surprised they are. It''s hard to imagine how the bald brother got to this point by working hard.


    How can ordinary people be so lucky?


    They continue to dig deeper to find out the secret of bald brother, which should be very helpful for them to control their fate.


    They can see the earth without any effort.


    The importance of the earth is self-evident. At present, the earth has been forced by Daisy to plug five thousandths of the universe''s heart energy, which makes the earth produce a macro level transformation.


    As a leader of a great power, or a leader of the earth''s transformation period, baldheaded brother is so powerful that no one dares to provoke him. If anyone kills him, it will certainly affect his own destiny, or it will greatly affect him.


    "Go away!" The three of them are going to continue to explore the deep reasons behind all this. They will continue to look back along the fate line of brother baldheaded, and face up to a pair of eyes as deep as the universe.


    Daisy''s mad. What''s going on? They are hiding, and dogs dare to peep at themselves? How dare you look at the old court like that before? Bullying me is new, right! She mobilized the power of the court, and in an instant, her mind shook back the three people.


    Just with their eyes, the three people quit the pursuit mode. The violent energy fluctuation even affected the quarry of God. The energy collision was like a thunder in mid air.Bareheaded brother looked down at him, and the three witches quickly avoided his eyes.


    "Just now that... That look is the life court?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "that kind of dignity must be the life court... Behind this guy, it turns out to be..."


    the three witches are so stupid that they seem to know something they shouldn''t know.


    Their role of being bullied casually is not even a feather in front of the life court, and it seems that the adults of the life court are a little angry when they disturb them?


    The three witches trembled with fright. They were guilty. Weakness was their sin.


    In order to restore the impression of big brother, they are ready to ease the relationship with bald brother.


    It took a lot of time for the most kind-hearted Witch of the three to show up, and then he was fooled into his eyes.


    The witch asked, what are you doing here? What are your tasks? The subtext is to ask if you need our help.


    Bareheaded brother has received professional secret service training, and naturally has a sense of prevention. He is not a one-year-old or two-year-old. What do others ask and say?


    But he was afraid. He was not a man who would rather die than surrender. What if he was tortured? I know my character, and a hero can''t make any immediate loss. Anyway, I have to say it sooner or later. Let''s just say it before being beaten. In this way, he has said everything about the plan of exterminating hegemony and Stark''s plan.


    Oh, that''s it!


    The three witches of fate understood that the method of exterminating hegemonism was very ingenious. They made full use of the will and geographical advantages of several people and had a great chance of victory.


    Exterminating hegemony against order, stark against chaos, and bareheaded brother against the middleman, the three of them split up logos by their own means, and let them return to normal. This idea is all right. Even the more brilliant God can''t think of a better way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Hero of mankind, don''t worry, your wish is very lofty, we will help you." The first witch expressed her good intentions with a gesture close to kneeling and licking.


    The core area of God''s quarry is the huge pit in the middle, which is the spontaneous formation area of the multiverse.


    Entering the pit is tantamount to entering the fog of fate. At this time, no matter people or gods, they can only rely on their own will and beliefs to regain themselves. It is said that external forces can not participate in it. However, the three witches have been guarding here for countless years, and they can find some back doors to let the bald brother pass smoothly. In fact, it is not difficult.


    Fair? It''s fair that they help to open the back door!


    After a full day''s waiting, the cyclone around the quarry finally changed a little.


    This time, the three witches of fate changed their indifferent attitude. They quickly opened a channel and brought back the wounded four.


    The three senses of logos are intertwined with each other. Their thinking is very confused, and their intelligence regresses so much that they can''t see what is here for a moment.


    Why? The cooperation of the Witch of fate made mieba and stark stunned. These three people didn''t have this attitude before. There must be a reason for such a big change.


    There is no doubt that there is only one truth!


    "Jasper, well done!" Stark rare thumbs up, the bald brother expressed admiration, look, this is God teammates! Even if they don''t have much fighting power, they also provide great help for fighting, and they can''t refuse to accept it.


    Mieba also looks at maojiao''s son-in-law. He thinks he can kill the Witch of fate, but let them cooperate with him. To be honest, mieba thinks he can''t do it.


    "Come on! You''re ready! ¡ª¡ª¡±Old Thor was furious. His arm made of Shenyu metal had already disappeared. His face was pale, and his white beard was dyed red by his own blood. The whole person seemed to be fished out of the blood pool.


    The old man roared repeatedly, relying on his body to bear the bombardment of various forces of order and chaos, he pushed logos forward in the rear, and Dr. strange was also covered with scars. At this time, he tied logos with the help of the secret chain of satorak, and cooperated with old tor to pull in front.


    They are on the verge of exhaustion.


    Stark quickly started the propeller and helped old Thor push it together. Mieba stood in the front of logos, attacking madly with a big knife and retreating.


    The four pushed logos into the huge pit of God''s quarry.


    The three deformed faces instantly turned into stone statues. He sank into the fog of fate, but his level was too high. In less than five seconds, the quarry began to shake violently.


    "Come on! You''ve got to move. The quarry can''t hold him! " The head of the fate of the witch shrieked.


    Mieba didn''t say a word, and his majestic body jumped down in a very heroic posture.


    Stark nodded to the paralyzed Dr. strange and old Thor, followed by them, and walked into the huge pit.


    The bald brother didn''t want to go down, but he couldn''t control his legs. His feet were firm and his upper body was shaking like chaff. Finally, he rushed into the quarry of God with a strange running posture.


    "Will they succeed?"


    "Certainly."


    In order to keep mieba and Stark''s physical strength, old Thor and Dr. strange had lost a lot in the previous battle, and both of them were paralyzed.


    Dr. strange wanted to face, and still maintained a posture of meditation at this time. Old Thor didn''t care about the image problem. He directly lay on the edge of the huge pit and didn''t look at the wounds on his body. He took out the wine bottle and began to drink.


    ...


    if you want to know your own destiny, you have to know yourself first.


    Not all gods can control their own destiny, and they will not meet a beautiful little sister who gives them a Book of false destiny. If they want to modify their own destiny, what should they do? The quarry of Laishen.


    It''s no good to walk along the previous life track again. Only in an opposite environment can we see our true colors.


    God''s quarry is to give all participants a chance, or punishment.


    Only in the disordered life can they find their true self and their destiny.


    Mieba changed. He became a good man in the fog of fate. He didn''t accept the temptation of death and grew up in a very friendly environment.


    His father is erudite and his mother is kind-hearted. Although he was born deformed, his purple skin is totally different from the appearance of the beautiful men and women of the tribe, he was not discriminated against.


    Mieba had a very happy childhood. He was determined to be a scholar and a scientist like his father. He was also very gifted in this field. In just three hundred years, he finished learning about Titan, left Titan with a smile on his face and started his own way of study.


    He has been to many places and met many people. He likes to travel around, like the fields with abundant harvest, and like all kinds of beautiful scenery in the universe.After thousands of years away, not long after returning to Titan, he went to another planet in the same galaxy, earth.


    On earth, he started a new study. This time, he did not learn scientific knowledge, but how to be a good man.


    "SANOS, you have amazing power and purple skin which is different from your own people. All these give you different qualities from those around you. This is compassion. You are the most compassionate person I have ever met. I hope you can accept my task and pass on my will..."


    a white haired old man lies on the bed and bites mieba At the same time, he was given a very strong shield and a glorious mission.


    Just as Dr. Abraham did to him that day, the captain of the United States was speechless at this time. He could only touch mieba''s chest with his index finger.


    "Steve, I promise you, I will fulfill this Agreement until..." before mieba finished, the old captain of America came to the end of his life.


    Inheriting the mantle of Captain America and joining the Avengers alliance, mieba has found a new mission in this dynamic planet.


    He is rich in knowledge, flexible mind, and has a strong power that people on earth don''t have. At the same time, he has a love and sympathy for life.


    He soon established himself as a leader in the Avengers League.


    Of course, the Avengers are an alliance. All the members here are equal. There is no question of who leads whom. However, we all respect mieba, respect him for suppressing his own power all the time, respect his willingness to bow his head and listen to the demands of every passer-by.


    Many people call him the God of the world, but mieba still humbly thinks that he is the second generation captain of the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    "Captain, how do you strengthen your faith? I feel very tired... "A new member of the team, a young man named Spider man, asked mieba for advice.


    Mieba is very optimistic about this young man. He has brains, abilities and a heart that will never give up.


    He patted Spiderman on the shoulder. The boy was a little thin, but his shoulder was very strong, like he could carry a mountain.


    "Remember my words, Peter Parker, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..."


    mieba combined his own experience with the thought of Captain America and told spider man in concise language. He strengthened his faith and spider man got enlightenment. They liked this way of conversation very much.


    "Captain, I have to interrupt your teaching mode. There''s chaos at the intersection of Broadway and 23rd Street. Spiderman is asking for help... Oh! I saw it! They hate bronsky. They need help! " Falcon''s voice is transmitted to mieba''s ear through the special contact of Avengers alliance.


    "I''ll be right there!" Mieba, without saying a word, soon gathered the night demon, spider man, mirage and female Thor to go to the site of the accident.


    By the time the five arrived, abhorrence had already knocked down spider woman, Wasp Woman and Hercules, and now they are holding on to the neck of the Falcon.


    "Avengers gather!"


    Mieba shouts out the slogan of Avenger with the shield of Captain America. He rushes out immediately. The solid shield is directly patted on bronsky''s face. The monster injected with Hulk gene falters two steps and hits mieba in the cheek with a backhand.


    In order to prevent damage to the streets and surrounding buildings, mieba had to suppress his own strength. For this reason, he fought very hard. He was punched several times by bronsky in succession, and his mouth and nose were bleeding and his whole body was scarred.


    "I will protect the city and the world! You picked the wrong opponent! "


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s slack strength, he and several other Avengers rushed to capture the monster created by the military secret experiment.


    "Thanks to you, captain." Spider man, who is still talkative, expresses his admiration.


    Mieba feels confused. What are you doing? He quickly put aside his doubts and refused the honor given to him by spider man: "no, I didn''t play a role in it, it''s the power of unity..."


    day by day, there were several big crises from time to time, and mieba also brought people to solve them smoothly.


    His reputation is getting higher and higher, and his doubts are getting deeper and deeper. Are these things meaningful?


    Standing at the height of the avenger building, looking into the distance, he asked the Falcon.


    "Is what I do meaningful? I think something''s wrong


    "Of course it makes sense. It''s a real world, and you''re a great person, surrounded by happiness and serenity. That''s what you said when you first met Steve years ago? Stay away from anger and jealousy and seek inner peace. "


    Did you say that? Mieba feels that his memory is very vague. It seems that he has known Steve Rogers for many years, and it seems that... They don''t know...


    "the real world? Inner peace? This feeling... Ha ha... Ha ha! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    mieba''s laughter is getting louder and louder, his doubts are getting less and less, and his fierce power and evil spirit are rising rapidly.


    "Listen to me, SANOS, think about your dream, think about your inner peace..."


    before the Falcon finished, he was hit in the head by mieba.


    At this time, mieba took off his false morality. He grinned grimly, and his blood and brain splashed on his face. He grabbed the headless body of the Falcon and looked at it for a while.


    "It''s a little fake. I''ve been looking for peace for a long time. I''m calmer than all of you."


    The extermination of hegemonism followed by a massacre and a new embrace of his own destiny.


    He went from evil to good, and then from good to evil. After a cycle, he finally found his own destiny. He didn''t need to modify his destiny, because that was the most suitable way for him. He had no regrets and was as firm as a rock in his heart.


    Stark on the other side is not as smooth as he is. He has sunk into the bottom of his life when he is killing tyrants and looking for his own heart again.


    Leaving from the side door of an exhibition, the old media darling felt the unspeakable cold.


    Reporters and photographers were whispering to him, but no one came up to interview him. Their eyes were full of ridicule and sarcasm.


    "Look, the old son of heaven is a fake. He''s not Howard Stark''s son at all."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that he was adopted as a child..."


    "I don''t know who his real parents are. Maybe it''s a single parent family? The unmarried one? Dear Tony Stark, if you want to find your own parents, you have to go to the slum. Ha ha... "The cold words of passers-by are like a sharp blade into Stark''s heart, stabbing, pulling out, stabbing and pulling out.


    His self-esteem, pride and personality have been trampled, but he is still unable to fight back. No matter how powerful his armor is, it is useless because what everyone says is true.


    Howard Stark''s recording has been exposed. He is very clear that there is no problem with the sound file. It is entirely out of his own hands. The results of many investigations also show the truth of the matter.


    He''s just Howard Stark''s adopted son, a temporary replacement to prevent their own son from being discovered by aliens.


    Ironically, the father he is proud of is not his father, and it is impossible to find out who Stark''s real biological father is. There are so many illegitimate children in the United States that it is impossible to find out.


    "Harpy, will you have a drink later? It''s my treat Stark stops the fat bodyguard.


    "Sorry, there''s something at home." The fat bodyguard refused his invitation directly.


    "Miss Potts, do you have time after work? I''ll treat you to dinner? " He found pepper again.


    It''s a pity that pepper''s response to him is also a kind of attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away: "sorry, Mr. stark, I have an appointment with my friend...


    " OK, no problem. " Stark left the company with a pretense of ease.


    Friends, lovers, families, surnames have all left him, and even the whole world is spitting on him.


    The pressure was so great that he couldn''t breathe. He loosened his tie and threw it in the trash.


    "Hell! Fark! There must be something wrong! ... "his brain was full of paste. It seemed that there was something wrong with his intuition, but he couldn''t remember it. He was upset and kicked the garbage can.


    It''s no use complaining. Even if his life falls to the bottom, stark doesn''t give up his bottom line and his principles.


    He found Howard Stark''s own son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Stark''s brother had been sick since he was born. He had to lie in the medical cabin for many years, relying on technology to maintain his body loss.


    If you have money, even if you have a bad reputation, there are people who are willing to provide services.


    After pouring out a lot of money, stark soon found his brother in the underground facility of a welfare institution that had received a donation from Howard stark.


    Stark''s face was a little gloomy as he saw the other person lying in the medical cabin.


    When he unplugs the power supply of the medical cabin, he can get rid of the reality that it seems like a nightmare. He hesitates, hesitates and fears, and finally holds the bottom line.


    The two brothers finally met after many years.


    This brother is an unimaginable genius in mechanical engineering. As a baby, he was imbued with a lot of alien technology, including a lot of knowledge of the gods.


    It is a blessing as well as a disaster to contain such a huge amount of knowledge in a mortal body.


    Misfortune made him unable to walk on the ground all his life, and blessing was a great mechanical creation.


    According to the knowledge in his mind and his own talent, he imitated the body structure of the six hundred meter God, and made cross era armor and God eater armor.


    At the sight of this seemingly irresistible armor, Stark''s confidence wavered.


    His genius and pride are as ridiculous as toys in front of this kind of armor. Compared with Howard Stark''s own son, he is no longer a genius of mechanical engineering. He is just a slightly intelligent mortal. Even this intelligence is attributed to his good education and some of Howard Stark''s words and deeds, which really belongs to his own heaven How many points are there?


    Looking at his brother''s brain nerve to control the armor of the God eater, he was full of envy in his heart. The power of this armor was just like the name, killing gods. It''s not the killing of gods, but the killing of melons and vegetables. As a "Mengxin" in mechanical engineering, he thinks he has a bit of vision.


    "Well, Tony, actually, I think I can increase the speed of the turbine to 22000 rpm, which can push 64 million pounds of objects. With this thrust, I can...


    Stark''s brother kept on talking about his ideas. He was a little distracted before and didn''t pick up the words for a moment.


    It was a bit awkward.


    "Great design." Stark spoke against his will.


    The other side also gave him an embarrassed and polite smile, which stark knew very well. He used to say things that others couldn''t understand. In order to save face for others, he would smile like this. Now...


    This armor uses a lot of alien technology and the knowledge of the gods. Stark can''t understand many things. He admires them, but actually starts from them In my heart, I don''t think that this knowledge is irreplaceable. If I give him a little time, maybe he can...


    "this armor is really powerful." He knew that his new brother was a technical guy. He didn''t want to talk and tried to resolve the previous embarrassment.


    "Of course, the armor I designed is invincible!" His brother was more conceited than he thought, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    Is it invincible? Not necessarily?! Stark didn''t think so. The armor of the God eater was really powerful, but it was too much to say that he was invincible.


    In his vague memory, he has seen many strong men, among which the God of heaven is not so powerful at all.


    In order to target a certain person, he also developed some anti armor, but he couldn''t think of the name.


    I only remember that this man was very strong, very strong, so strong that he estimated that his brother, the God eater armor, was mostly a toy in her eyes.


    She? As the memory of a point was broken, stark felt as if he had touched something, some strong woman? Have you ever targeted her? It''s a miracle that I didn''t get killed!


    "What are you thinking, Tony?" Asked his brother curiously.


    Some traces in Stark''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    Mieba regained himself by killing. He got out of the fog by knowing the whole world and himself.


    "It turns out that it doesn''t matter whether I''m Howard Stark''s son or not. It doesn''t matter whether I have alien technology, whether I have the knowledge of gods or not. It doesn''t matter whether I have the armor of God eaters. It''s me who matters! As long as I''m alive, I can do better than you


    Stark pointed to the 600 meter high God eater armor: "I firmly believe that, I can make more powerful armor than you! Because... Because... I''m iron man! "


    Although he wakes up later than exterminating hegemonic, Stark''s determination at this time is no doubt higher than exterminating hegemonic. He instantly gets rid of the fog of fate, and the surrounding environment directly collapses. He recalls his task.


    Even if I fall into the abyss, I will not give up my principles and bottom line.


    Stark keeps his own nature and makes a heavy blow to chaos. His sudden awakening makes the self-consciousness of the Lord of chaos in logos restless.Mieba is attacking order, and he is challenging chaos. The two characteristics have become more and more difficult to reconcile. It was originally a variant that was forced to merge by external forces. There is a problem with the two foundations of order and chaos. The collapse speed of logos is faster than expected.


    ...


    brother bald doesn''t have the tangles of justice, evil, order and chaos. The neutral person he wants to challenge is the weak chicken in the weak chicken. With the help of the Witch of fate, this mission is as easy as a journey.


    Under the influence of the fog of fate, he made some changes in his life.


    He didn''t become a good man, didn''t call the Avengers to assemble with a shield, and didn''t fall into the dark with bitter hatred.


    The fate of the fog of his arrangement is not good or bad, ordinary, but with the help of the three fate witches, or made some adjustments in the details.


    When he was young, he witnessed the decline and decay of India, and his heart was filled with grief and indignation. Because of some disputes in his family, instead of going to the west to study, he turned around and went to the east to a small town called kamataji.


    The Young Bald brother is knowledgeable, intelligent and studious. He has a different love for knowledge from ordinary people. He is born with an unforgettable memory, which makes him learn everything quickly.


    Just eight years old, he''s bald!


    The mages of Kamata Taj are amazing. It is said that only one in a million people has this talent. At such a young age, they have this extraordinary talent, and their future is limitless.


    The fact that she became bald at the age of eight startled master Gu Yi. She touched brother bald''s head and made this prediction. After some investigation, she accepted brother bald as an apprentice. After 30 years, she gave brother bald both her mantle and the title of Supreme Master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    In Kamata Taj, baldheaded brother saw the grandeur of the world, but also appreciate the wonders that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Master, what is magic? How do we define the concept of magic? " Young Bald brother asked his teacher, "is it a chakra? Acupuncture? Or meridians? "


    Gu Yi put down his teacup and pointed to his forehead: "none of them are. You are talking about methods. Magic is your will and your soul. These are the sources of magic."


    Bald brother is very hard-working and very talented.


    Like the son of fate, he not only learned all the magic of kamataji, but also mastered the artifact collected by master Guyi and the former Supreme masters.


    Argo''s eye of motorcycle, dark god book, dark red magic belt of setorac, Yuanyi staff, floating cloak, wand of watermbo and so on are all inherited by him.


    He also found an artifact called the eternal gun while traveling in time, and found the soul gem and the soul gem in deep meditation.


    He captured the real gems in watalheim, defeated the God King HeLa in Asgard, got the space gems and infinite gloves, and finally found the power gems in the depths of the universe.


    When he tried to save his country with infinite gloves, he was attacked by domam. Finally, the bald brother took domam''s niece and defeated the powerful enemy. At the same time, he realized the shortage of infinite gloves, and he relied on his own strength to save the country.


    Armed with knowledge and strong will, baldheaded brother returned to India after finishing his multiverse journey. He took control of the country. Later, he carried out political reform, reform, eradicated corruption and poverty, promoted the country''s industrial construction, and made his country a buffer between the United States and Russia.


    If we help America, Russia will lose, and if we help Russia, America will die.


    Skinhead has successfully made his country an important pole in determining world development and has made great contributions to world peace.


    Then he enlisted superheroes to help him manage the country and maintain social stability. The Indian captain, Indian iron man and Indian spider man came to him one after another.


    After defeating another disciple of master Guyi, who also has the qualification that only one in a million people has, and who has been bald since childhood, brother bald has reached the peak of his life.


    But he didn''t get happiness, on the contrary, he was very distressed.


    The more knowledge there is, the more sorrow there is. There is great pain in great wisdom.


    Brother baldheaded worries about the world. Good people can''t get good rewards, but bad people can live a long life. There are problems in the world. The world is sick.


    He began to learn the art of medicine. Instead of calling him the father of the nation, he was called Dr. hitwell.


    We have been searching for the truth of the world, trying to find the crux of all this.


    He went deep into the deepest part of the universe, inquired into ancient legends and secrets, and finally found the root of all this.


    Three face logos.


    The bald man didn''t have the firm belief of mieba and stark. He had forgotten what he was. At this time, he came to this place step by step relying on his inertia.


    In fact, most of the time, it doesn''t matter what you think, but how you do it.


    Although mieba and stark have figured it out, they still need to rely on killing and determination to strengthen their faith and step out of the puzzle of fate.


    Skinhead didn''t think about it. With his brain, he couldn''t think of anything, but he did it. He was even ahead of stark and mieba and came to the end first.


    People''s character comes from many aspects. Some people are born heroes, such as Captain America. He will bravely step out with or without serum. Even if this step will make him fall to pieces, he will never hesitate. There are also people who are influenced by the acquired environment. In front of him, Mr. Jasper hitwell is not a natural hero. He is more influenced by the environment.


    This time, he didn''t go to the west to study, didn''t have to endure the arrogance and bullying of the white people, and didn''t have to be intimidated by the hydra. When he was a nervous spy, his character changed a lot.


    When he was young, he went to kamataji. He was very proud of himself. He made his head bald with his ability. Who can do it?


    Full of self-confidence, at this time the bald brother with a domineering to kill in front of logos.


    His left hand is the eternal gun, his right hand is Yuan Yi staff, and he is wearing a suspended cloak. His waist is hung with satorac''s Crimson chain and wattmbo''s wand. The book of the dark god floats in front of him.


    Armed to the teeth.


    Experienced in fighting, he took out his infinite gloves at the first time and hit logos heavily.


    "Disappear! The root of evil With a loud finger, logos suffered a heavy damage, which was 50 times greater than the total damage of mieba and stark on the other side!


    "Who are you! Little mole ant The infinite glove can''t wipe out logos. What''s more, the infinite glove is just a fake simulated by the fog of fate. It''s too empty.


    But sometimes the concept of virtual reality is not objective. If you think it is true, it may be true.If Daisy is here, she can wake up bald brother with a slap and play infinite gloves with me? Who are you, kid!


    Logos couldn''t do it. His consciousness was so confused that he couldn''t distinguish between illusion and reality. He thought the infinite glove was real.


    The first strike of brother baldheaded not only hit this powerful enemy in the fog of fate, but also affected the real world.


    A huge crack appeared in the stone statue of logos from top to bottom. The originally shaking quarry of God began to calm down. Before, like an earthquake, the three witches of fate were worried. They were afraid that logos would get out of trouble in the next second! This guy was seriously injured, and now the advanced energy level of the multiverse can''t be maintained.


    Dr. strange and old Thor stood at the edge of the huge pit and watched carefully.


    Two people''s realm is not low, look at each other, see the joy in each other''s eyes, this may be able to win!


    Logos is going crazy. This bald head is so powerful!


    Not to mention, there is also a magic weapon, which is a bit strong cheating!


    Although he is not absolutely neutral, he is also very close to the middle value. In the fog of fate, he has been influenced by Gu Yi a lot, and has brought the principle of neutrality into full play. Now logos can only mobilize the power of the middleman to deal with him.


    It is clear that the energy of logos can crush the skinhead brother when the big guns hit the mosquitoes. One is a multi universe advanced, and the other includes all the artifact. It can barely reach the peak of the single universe. There is a huge gap between the two sides in the level of strength, but the result of the battle can only be said that it is difficult to see home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    The middleman is weak. Order and chaos are high-level energy, but the two opposing forces can''t be used by a big man. Can he be used by a small shrimps? The middleman is usually a kind of goods. He will be bullied in the single universe. He belongs to the goods that young Thor can kill with one axe.


    Originally, this level would also cause some trouble to brother baldheaded. Brother baldheaded is weaker than brother baldheaded. But this time, the Witch of fate opened a back door for him. Instead of being devastated by the world outlook and outlook on life, he learned the magic of kamataji and inherited all the artifacts of master Guyi.


    I''m bald. Don''t you allow me to be strong?


    Bareheaded brother has been reborn. If it is bareheaded brother 2.0 who studies magic, now bareheaded brother 3.0 and 4.0 who are full of artifact.


    He''s an artifact, and he even suppresses the middleman who is not good at fighting.


    Logos was in a hurry, but their power of order and chaos was not good for brother bald. They could only use the power of middleman to deal with brother bald.


    "... true or false? I must be dreaming that Jasper is so powerful!! ¡ª¡ª¡±A step ahead of the fate of stark also came to this space, see fierce incomparable, pressure logos beat bald brother, for a time people are silly.


    Depending on the situation, you don''t need any help from yourself, let alone exterminating hegemonism. Can you save this multiverse crisis by the skinhead alone?


    After looking at it for a while, I found that the skinhead still couldn''t beat logos. The opponent''s energy is almost endless. Now he just can''t use it. It''s not that he is weak.


    "Jasper, I''ll help you!" He controls the armor to join the fight, attacking the face that represents the Lord of chaos.


    At this time, the bald brother still did not recover his memory, but obviously this brilliant version of the bald brother is more helpful to the battle.


    He didn''t know stark, but he knew that the other side was helping him to eliminate the "world disease". He was constantly on the offensive, and he also helped stark to resist the attack of the Lord of chaos.


    "Why? Do you know magic? " Stark doesn''t know how many times he was surprised today. Magic is a rare thing. The learning conditions are too harsh. Now he looks like a skilful master.


    Look at this artifact again. Compared with the strange doctor outside, the beggar outside is a local tyrant!


    The dark god book has been seen in Wanda. It''s said that the crimson chain of setorac is in Daisy''s hands, and the Yuanyi staff is in the hands of a small team in Los Angeles called left home children''s League. Now all these things are in the hands of brother baldheaded. The hook is a little too big...


    "well, after 30 years of study, I''ve just started, and I''m not qualified." Bareheaded brother modest two, this time to see the external performance, he is no less than Daisy and big orange help to open the strange doctor.


    Stark tut tut a voice, a burst of bland exclamation, in fact, he also has harvest, the God eater armor, he thinks he can do it when he go back.


    "You are very fast!" Mieba was the last one to come out. He was covered with blood and carried a double-edged sword. His breath was full of blood.


    Mieba looked at the sword in his hand and the glabrous head brother''s blinding artifact, and almost threw it away.


    The evil spirit on him made stark a little dissatisfied, and the bald brother frowned slightly. He only felt that this guy had a little impression of himself. Who was that?


    The joining of mieba makes the battle more intense. It is impossible to completely destroy logos with their strength, but this time it is not to destroy them, but to wake them up with external stimulation.


    Stark''s main attack is the direction of the Lord of chaos. Brother bareheaded continues to fight his own middleman and the Lord of order. The three fight around the three faces of logos.


    Among them, bareheaded brother has the biggest advantage. He is completely a middleman. Mieba can draw with the face of the order Lord by his own madness. Stark is a little uncomfortable when dealing with the most powerful chaos Lord. His power is completely wasted and his energy loss is too low. With the rapid decrease of the energy in the armor, he is in a disadvantage .


    "Heroes, you did a great job." A grand voice came, which ignored the blockade set by the Witch of fate in the quarry of God and directly burst into the fog of fate.


    Bareheaded brother is full of excitement. All of a sudden, he finally wakes up. Looking at his half black and half white face that he is stabbing with the eternal gun, he is directly confused. What is he doing?


    Daisy successfully went out of the gate, and she completely entered the realm of omniscientism. At this time, she was in a good mood. Seeing their outstanding achievements, she immediately decided to clean up by herself.


    Her hands crossed the distance of time and space, one hand pressed the face of the Lord of order, the other hand grasped the face of the Lord of chaos, and both hands tried to tear this guy apart.


    Ouch! The next moment, he was a little embarrassed. The energy of life court was too little. She pulled her hand across the air and didn''t pull it away.


    "Boy, attack the middle part." Mieba saw the crux of the problem at a glance and told brother bald in a low voice.At this time, the faces of the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos were forcibly pulled by Daisy. The two faces were twisted like ghosts, and the face of the middleman was full of panic and pain. Do you really want to shoot it? The bald brother didn''t move.


    Come on! Daisy just moved an idea, bald brother''s body and mind were taken over again, he was like a meteor, arms hard, a shot in the middle of the man''s face.


    The strength of the middleman is not as good as Odin. If he doesn''t defend or dodge, he will get a big hole in his face.


    Daisy added force again and saw the crack spread from the middle man''s face to both sides. He could no longer neutralize the energy of the two.


    At the same time, the consciousness of the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos also awakened. In order to separate them, Daisy sent some energy to the life court.


    There seems to be an invisible explosion in the space. The terrible waves and violent vibration directly break the fog of fate here. Daisy pulls them back to the quarry of God, and she forcibly separates the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos.


    The part of the power lost by the court was recovered by her. Unfortunately, these two idiots seem to have transferred part of the power to the first sky, leading to her side is still not a complete life court.


    Originally, the power of the court should be 10. When the old court died and Daisy succeeded, she only got 6 rights, and the remaining 4 parts were absorbed by logos. Now it seems that they didn''t completely get the power of 4. Instead, they were stolen by the backstage first sky, which is equivalent to 2.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    The two guys, the Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, are the typical examples of the two forces. They are sold to help people pay back.


    "The court, he?! I remember......! You are... "The Lord of order was the first to return to normal. When he looked at the new life court, he was too surprised to speak.


    Daisy looked at him with dignity. "Do you plead guilty?"


    "Plead guilty."


    "... plead guilty!"


    The two bewitched guys quickly express their respect. They recognize Daisy''s identity, but it doesn''t matter. The key is the position. It doesn''t matter who they were before or who they are now. They just want to know their future destiny.


    Two big heads were waiting for her verdict with apprehension.


    Daisy read the incisions of the life court again, what existed before all things, and then ended after all things. She said a face-to-face talk and formally began the trial.


    "... you are guilty, but you can be atoned for. When you attack the first sky, I want to see your performance." Daisy raised the board high and put it down gently.


    The infinite elder sister has not gathered together seven eternity, but she is not ready to continue to wait.


    The position of court is killing her personal will and humanity, and the assimilation speed is very fast. Once she holds this position for many years, she is really afraid that she will become another person.


    So hurry to take care of the present, and then abdicate!


    Holding her two big heads steady, she turned her eyes back to the quarry of God.


    Under her gaze, the three witches of fate fled to one side.


    Daisy looks at mieba first.


    "SANOS, you have kept your promise, you can go back to this point in time."


    She didn''t care whether mieba agreed or not. She gently pointed her finger and hit mieba with countless laws.


    His body became vigorous again, his old face became young, his gray beard grew against his growth, and he drew back into his chin. His slightly bent back straightened up, and he regained his youth and became what he was when he was young.


    The current time line admits the existence of exterminator, and the power of exterminator is eliminated by Daisy with the power of court.


    Mieba is back! But his strength cannot be preserved.


    Daisy takes away the surplus original cosmic energy in his body, and she splits it into the multiverse again.


    "What reward do you want?" She was a little bit polite to stark and baldheaded.


    "I want knowledge. I don''t understand some of the knowledge of the gods." Stark''s still thinking about the goblin armor.


    Daisy was omniscient at this time, and his ideas were clear at a glance.


    "Good." She copied to him the knowledge of the stark brothers in the fog of fate.


    "I... I also want knowledge..." brother bald has become a mortal again. His previous legendary experience is like a dream to him. Does it have anything to do with him? It''s like another person''s another life. Can you be so powerful? He didn''t believe it himself.


    Brother baldheaded doesn''t know what he wants. The lion doesn''t dare to open his mouth. He doesn''t know who the tens of thousands of meters tall golden giant is. He doesn''t know why. Conditioned reflex, he shivers at the sight of his legs...


    what kind of knowledge do you cowards want? Daisy looked over his past. I''ll go! Is this guy so lucky!


    He learned magic!


    Do a dream time to learn magic, too cheating?


    You know, Daisy had been thinking about magic for several years. As a result, she didn''t realize the existence of magic until she entered the multiple level. At this time, it was useless.


    Brother baldheaded''s constitution can''t learn magic, otherwise it has the same ability to never forget. Why didn''t Gu Yi look for brother baldheaded at the beginning and look for doctor strange.


    Only one in a million people has this kind of magic constitution.


    You''re lucky! Daisy sighed to herself. As a life court, her words are binding on the universe, the world and herself.


    Before promised the other side, let bald brother request, at this time must do.


    It''s just a constitution of magic perception. It''s not hard for her.


    Her fingers lightened again, and the gift was more advanced than the knowledge she had given stark.


    Colorful light spots penetrate into brother baldheaded''s body, and his ordinary body mass is transforming into magic constitution at an exaggerated speed. Although Daisy thinks brother baldheaded can''t practice magic, this constitution has been reshaped for him, which is the completion of the agreement.


    Dr. strange and old Thor didn''t take part in the battle in the quarry. The reward was one level lower.


    Dr. strange was granted permission to take one more book at a time, which would double his learning speed.


    Old Thor''s broken arm was cured by Daisy. As for his eye, there was no way. He sacrificed his eyes to the world tree for wisdom. Daisy estimated that if he cured his eyes, old Thor would become a big fool like young Thor.In the end, she left a transmission channel in the quarry of God, which is a very advanced channel. It seems to be an entrance, but actually it will transmit them to different places according to the user''s mind.


    Let them go back to their own homes. She also gave a reward to the three witches who cooperated with each other. She allowed them to leave the quarry for a walk every three thousand years.


    After the chores are handled, her consciousness returns to the neutral space, where only she and the Lord of order and chaos are left.


    "We..." the Lord of order is a little hard to say.


    Daisy stopped him from saying what he wanted to show his loyalty. You can keep these words for the old court. It''s time for me to abdicate!


    "My moral character is shallow, not enough to complete this burden, I want to revive the former life court." Her words shocked the two big heads.


    They don''t know Daisy''s value for her own humanity. For a moment, they think her character is too high.


    They have been together for hundreds of millions of years. Of course, they hope that the old court will be revived. It is more convenient to apologize to the old court or to work again.


    In terms of their obstinacy, what they hate most is change.


    Daisy''s suggestion was no doubt in their hearts, and the two big heads were deeply moved.


    "Give me some strength, I''ll revive him!" At this time, there was nearly 10% of the energy in the life court, and Daisy was not ready to recover it.


    The energy has been assimilated and extracted again. It''s hard for her to use it in a short time. It''s better to keep the old court.


    The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos gave her a part of energy respectively. With the explosion of this energy, she ignited the weak fire of life in the old court again, and at the same time she stepped back. Mental power, mind, will, soul and her original energy come together. She becomes human again and comes out of the golden light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Daisy came out of the golden light with her eyes closed, her brows wrinkled and her palms clenched.


    Life, death, stars, planets, single universe, parallel universe, countless knowledge are filled in her brain.


    Knowledge is too much and too miscellaneous. It''s like compressing a G''s image file into the same G''s hard disk to return to the human form from the regularized state of the life court.


    Obviously she has mastered the omniscient realm, but due to the change of her body, she feels that her brain is not enough at this time.


    Due to the maladjustment of body, spirit and mind, and the assimilation of part of her human nature, she needs to readjust her state in order to stabilize her current state of omniscientism.


    This state is very difficult to maintain. If she gives up part of her knowledge, she will immediately fall into the realm. At the beginning, the first sky was tired of omniscient knowledge, and then she fell into deep sleep and separated from the second era.


    Daisy now, with her eyes closed, rearranges and classifies the knowledge of omniscient realm in her limited thinking area. The important knowledge can be put at the front end, and the less important knowledge can be put at the end temporarily, so as to optimize reasonably, reduce the burden of thoughts and ideas, and prevent the leakage of energy after opening her eyes and fall out of the current omniscient realm.


    She pretended to be blind, and the rules of life court began to converge again.


    Because logos and the first firmament separated part of the power of the court, the appointment of the new court has not been given, and the old court has not abdicated from the procedure. Now he has energy in his body, and the weak fire of life has been ignited. After Daisy''s consciousness left, he also slowly woke up.


    "What a terrible dream." Old court''s feeling is not bad. When I wake up, I find that the energy in my body has increased a lot. Before, it was empty blood and blue.


    There can only be one life court in the multiverse. If you look at the whole thing from a higher perspective, you will find that the role of life court exists no matter who is in charge.


    Omniscient realm is an important supplement to this position. The old court has been dead for more than ten days, and he doesn''t know what happened during Daisy''s term of office. Someone''s crazy acquisition of all kinds of experience and understanding of omniscient realm further reduces the old court''s realm...


    he only knows that he has been revived, and this is inseparable from daisy. He turns to Daisy.


    "Thank you for your selfless help. The whole multiverse is...


    Daisy interrupted him immediately. If the other person said something like ''come back next time you''re in danger'', wouldn''t she be silly!


    "No! Never! I was too arrogant before. I feel very sad after more than ten days of experience. My ability is not enough to inherit this burden. I''m afraid this cruel cognition is the most precious gift. "


    She also said two wry smiles, sad expression, giving a feeling of exhaustion.


    Is that so? Life court looks at two big heads, which means that I just resurrected, I don''t know, you know?


    The Lord of order and chaos don''t know! They have been dizzy for more than ten days. They have just separated from the state of fusion. The Lord of order still has wounds cut off by mieba. The Lord of chaos has been beaten black by Stark. The two gods recovered consciousness ten minutes earlier than the old court. They don''t have omniscient realm. What a fart.


    But in this matter, they owe Daisy a huge favor, and the two gods really don''t know what happened during this period of time. They didn''t say anything ugly for a long time, so they acquiesced to Daisy''s words.


    Daisy is so sad that she is dying. She refuses to continue to serve in the court. She also means to withdraw from the succession.


    The court of life hesitated a little. The transcendental Protoss outside the world was not in the scope of omniscient. Did he think Daisy was dissatisfied with the existence of the supreme? It''s no secret to the supreme being that he loves Adam the Warlock.


    He felt that he knew what Daisy really thought. He couldn''t say it. He had better not think about it in his heart. He could only sigh in secret. He was still optimistic about Daisy''s succession to the court''s duties, but he didn''t agree with her...


    "this is a noble behavior, and I respect your choice." His words put an end to the matter for the time being.


    Daisy nodded with a smile, and her second life ended in court.


    All her words and deeds and all her plans during her term of office will continue to be carried out. There is no question of her predecessor or successor. On the macro level, the court has always been there. Everything she did at that time is the will of the court.


    When the old life court returned, the task of crusading against the first sky was naturally entrusted to him. Daisy closed her eyes and ran away to be her salted fish.


    Big orange was bragging with the God of love and hatred, not to mention that the three gods got along well. In order to maintain her high status as a star goddess, Daisy brutally suppressed big orange again.


    "You''d better not eat kiwi fruit before drinking milk! My research found that ah... Ah? What are you doing? Let go! Let go Big orange was beaten back to its original shape by her, and she opened a portal. At the same time, she grabbed the big tail of big orange and threw it in with a shout."You cross the river and tear down the bridge! I''ll tell hill to go back... "Big orange''s voice came from afar, and she didn''t care. This guy was broad-minded and fat, and didn''t have revenge at all. After that, she just took some delicious food to make fun of him, and she was used to it.


    The God of love is a little curious about her sending her to participate in the crusade. Daisy''s explanation is that her eyes are injured, and now her strength is greatly damaged. She is unable to participate in this kind of war, but later she is condemned by her conscience, so she goes to the war with injuries.


    The God of love and the God of hatred:...


    although they knew that she was talking serious nonsense, in order to maintain the unity of the three gods group of salted fish, the two gods pretended not to recognize the meaning of her words, and continued to talk about the topic they had talked with Daju before. In a word, in a word, they wanted to continue salted fish.


    Daisy in the three gods of salted fish group has only a little more than 30% of her original energy. She is in a very poor state and her eyes are still "blind.".


    The remaining two were also killed by the heart of the universe for a second last time, and now they are at a low stage.


    The old life court is resurrected, but the energy in the body barely exceeds 10%.


    After the fusion of order and chaos, they were forced to tear down, a lot of energy was wasted, and their strength was less than 20% of their heyday.


    Their six multiverse gods are basically in the state of residual blood.


    fortunately, the awesome elder sister is more powerful. She has brought many helpers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The infinite elder sister has found four immortals from the time line. This is the only time line that belongs to eternity, and outsiders can''t set foot in it at all.


    The eternity of the second era is a middle-aged man with a sinister face. He broke the situation of the single universe in the first firmament era and provided the cornerstone for the development of the multiverse. His contribution lies in turning one into innumerable.


    The third era is a woman''s eternal life. She brought life to the multiverse. From then on, the universe has vitality and the power of self-development.


    The eternity of the fifth era is dressed in a sky blue robe. His face is hidden in the hood, blurred and unreal. He is the founder and creator of magic. He has brought magic to the multiverse.


    The eternity of the sixth era is a burly young man with short hair. He advocates individual ability and dominates the whole world with outstanding wisdom.


    The eternity of the seventh era is today''s infinite elder sister, while the eternity that Daisy and little Franklin know is the inclusive eighth era.


    The eternity of the fourth era is to pursue a new road. He makes himself a higher level concept and completely leaves the timeless time line. It''s not a big pity that infinity spent a long time not to find him.


    When Dai court was closed on the moon, they were not idle. The five immortals joined hands to save the eternal uncle of the eighth era. At this time, with the call of life court, they came to the neutral space together.


    The seven brothers and sisters didn''t come up with a pattern of fighting against their grandfather, but they didn''t need to put up any Tiangang Beidou formation, and the life court took a group of residual blood gods to help. Six of them were enough.


    Considering that individual cosmic gods are not very useful in this kind of battle, Dai court did not call them at that time.


    They have as many lives as they have. They can''t die easily. A single universe God doesn''t have the ability to die. They have the same problem of residual blood. Ask them to die? No one is a fool, of course not willing to ah, simply, this time did not call them.


    The six immortals and their six multi cosmopolitan gods, a total of 12 Gods, went to the first vault of heaven to hide in a unique space, called the super large extraterritorial space of the lightless sea.


    The first vault was the biggest and tallest cosmic God Daisy had ever seen, higher than the life court.


    For example, eternity, infinity and Daisy are all cosmic entities composed of innumerable stars, and their basis is planetary projection. Even though eternity is called the manifestation of the universe, his manifestation is also the representative nature, not the essence.


    The first firmament is undoubtedly much larger than them, and the basic units of its universe entities are dazzling universes.


    In just ten days, more than 100 parallel universes were engulfed by him, and the energy of parallel universes became a part of him again.


    If he is allowed to continue to swallow, the multiverse will return to its original state, which no one will agree.


    The universe belongs to one, which seems good. In fact, all gods will lose their existence value at that time, even the life court is no exception.


    They have no value, the energy is declining rapidly, and naturally they don''t exist.


    The first sky threatened the survival foundation of the gods in the universe.


    "I command you, stop!" The voice of the life court resounds everywhere, and a parallel universe that is being swallowed by the first firmament has mysteriously left his control and returned to the previous state.


    Although Daisy didn''t open her eyes, she could "see" clearly. It was a right of the court.


    It''s similar to saying what you say, but this move has many limitations and can''t be used all the time. It''s a means without energy.


    The court''s current energy is equal to the previous half of her, although not weak, but certainly not strong.


    The laughter of the first sky is very villain. It is similar to the sound between "Jie Jie" and "heihei Hei". It sounds very harsh. After attracting the attention of the gods, his eyes, like reincarnation eyes, seem to send out a wave of energy through the sky, which envelops all the twelve multiverse gods present .


    Laoyinbi! Daisy murmured that she now knew everything. As soon as the other party spoke, she knew the subsequent sneak attack. This was not prediction, but the truth calculated by all known conditions.


    She jumped into the shadow plane and easily dodged the attack.


    The remaining gods also show their own means. The magic eternity in the fifth era is more characteristic than the hero eternity in the sixth era. One of them opens a huge magic curtain to block nearly 60% of the attacks, and the other rushes to the first sky like a lengtouqing.


    The Lord of order and the Lord of chaos, who were eager to make contributions to atonement, also launched an attack.


    The forces of order and chaos that can break the galaxy and break through time attack the first sky from left and right.


    The rest of the universe gods also rushed up in a swarm. Among them, the eternal six brothers and sisters fought the most fiercely. With you and without me, once the first sky returned to its original position, they would all be finished.


    When it comes to their own survival, several immortals have put all their efforts into it. In the eighth era, the most ferocious uncle is the one who has been imprisoned for several months.The God of love and the God of hatred continue to make soy sauce on the battlefield. Even if they attack twice from time to time, they will finish the task. Only Daisy and the court of life really didn''t take part in the war.


    "I need you to convert some more energy to me, and cooperate with me to seal this guy." The court of life has no art of speaking at all, and has made its own demands.


    He knew that Daisy, who had been in court, could understand what she meant.


    Of course, director Dai understands that she just loves her own energy. It''s not a game. She doesn''t have the magic skill of recovering energy according to the percentage. The recovery of their cosmic spirits is very slow.


    "Well, you know what I want."


    "I know."


    The court of life knows that she wants to take all the power of stardom and take the road that the former stardom did not take.


    Daisy has taken away the part of the star power in his body that belongs to the administrator of the universe, which the life court can tell. Take away the power of the original Star mark of the first firmament, and then she will achieve complete perfection on this road, and there will be no gods to restrain her on this road of rules.


    To some extent, she was independent of the existing Marvel world operation system.


    It''s a strange experience for the life court that there is a God who can''t manage himself.


    The future belongs to the future, and solving the current problems is the key. They soon reached a consensus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Daisy at this time a little cold, a lot of human nature has been assimilated, so that she did not bargain mind.


    After transferring some energy to the old court in the way of transformation exclusively belonging to the court, the current court finally took action.


    A move is a big move. He has, and only has, the power of a blow.


    The whole dark sea is suddenly covered with a layer of gauze. The strange and changeable world suddenly becomes dull and monotonous. The colors here disappear. Except for the life court, Daisy and the first sky, the remaining gods become monochromatic. The gods are more like robots pulling out the power and stop all actions directly.


    Huh? The first sky looked at Daisy curiously. This little salted fish has a high level.


    What a bullshit! Daisy disdains the first sky''s way of doing things before the great war. You have the ability to play this trick before the heart of the universe comes out, or you fight when you surpass the Protoss. Does it mean that you are very smart when he chooses the weakest time of the gods to do things?


    It''s really contemptible that they dare not engage in things openly, but engage in some intrigues.


    He used to be omniscient and omnipotent. Maybe he had vaguely predicted the arrival of the transcendental Protoss. He jumped out in a hurry to devour the whole multiverse. There was nothing on my side, and it turned into a void. If you surpass the protoss, you won''t come, will you? No wonder!


    Daisy thinks that transcending the protoss will break up his whole research, instead of coming and walking gently as he expected. She can only say that the first sky is too good for brain and too gentle for character.


    It seems that Daisy''s attitude offended her, and a dark gray energy gathered in the single eye of the first sky again.


    This is a combination of destruction, annihilation, erasure and many other energies.


    Daisy, like a prophet, flashed to the other side when the energy came out.


    Now she wants to fight for a little time for the life court. When the other party attacks, she will avoid it. These attacks are less than a second, but they are extremely important.


    The court of life tried its best to mobilize the rules around it, creating a huge golden cage, which has now formed a third.


    The first vault looked up and grinned, while Daisy raised her left hand and pressed it down.


    "Little ant!" At this time, she is no longer a court, all aspects of the quality of the overall decline, the first sky easily broke up her attack, only eyes with a little doubt, what is this to do?


    "Haha, this is the consequence of your ignorance!" Daisy''s attack contains a dark hand.


    Compared with the first sky, which is bigger than the universe, she is like a little ant, and her small movements are almost invisible.


    I saw a finger poke on the huge body of the first sky, and then Daisy sucked out the pure, bright and starlike energy.


    I don''t need your gifts, I need the energy myself!


    She uses a way of swallowing each other''s original star power and then transforms it into her own star power.


    First, the energy in the sky is too much and too miscellaneous. I didn''t see what energy it was for a moment, but I must stop what the enemy wanted to do. He still understood that. Between preventing the life court from making that cage and preventing Daisy, he chose the latter.


    This little ant is too young. Even if the first sky sees the picture of her succession to the life court, she doesn''t pay attention to her. She can''t help it. Her age is tough. Daisy''s sneezing time in her twenties on the first sky is over. She really can''t pay attention to her.


    He wants to deal with Daisy first, and then with the life court.


    He stretched out a huge hand, crossed the distance of space, and patted it like a fly.


    Daisy didn''t look at the giant hand. Her left hand was empty, and her energy turned into a bow. Her right hand pulled out the bowstring with two fingers. An arrow made of the force of the star was rapidly formed. After the bowstring was full, she shot at the samsara eye of the first sky.


    The enemy must be saved. Her figure is erratic and she keeps shifting her position. Every time she shoots her arrow at the one eye.


    The first sky regretted that she wanted to turn around to deal with the life court, so she rushed to fight melee. Once the enemy''s attention was diverted, she would open the distance to play long-range.


    The first sky is not ready to entangle with her little ant, holding her hands empty, and the whole power of the rules of the lightless sea begins to be controlled by him.


    Daisy can''t compare with him. She''s too far behind in all-round.


    The first Firmament was once omniscient and omnipotent, just like the heart of the universe to destroy hegemony. It belongs to a truly omnipotent big man of the universe. Now the realm has fallen to the level of not yet omniscient and omnipotent, but the foundation of others is still there.


    She is much better than this God who is barely omniscient but far from omnipotent.


    Daisy didn''t argue with him for control of these laws, because they couldn''t. Don''t say she can''t fight, the gods at the scene, including the court, can''t fight.


    If you can''t fight for it, then destroy it! She''s good at making trouble.


    Seeing that the first firmament contained the rules of life and death, she rushed over and punched the void.It''s easier to destroy than to build. She doesn''t have to break these rules completely. She doesn''t have the ability.


    As long as some rules of confusion on the line, the first sky collected for a long time, only harvest some partial rules, big rules were broken up by Daisy.


    "Damn you!" He was so bored with this behavior that his eyes were filled with anger.


    Daisy is not used to his problems. This is a counsellor. She helped to fight for two breaths. Finally, the trick of life court is ready.


    See the world around to restore color, a group of neither omniscient nor omnipotent universe god suddenly continue to attack.


    Six eternal saw the life court''s big move, they immediately began to cooperate.


    Among them, the eternity of the second era is the strongest. With his hands dancing, the speed of time near the first sky becomes slower.


    There was no time in the age of the first firmament. He was immortal and had no concept of time at all.


    Entering the second era, the concept of multiverse was introduced, and the concept of time was born slowly. The second era is good at manipulating time.


    An obscure energy surrounded the first sky, and his movement slowed down a whole beat.


    Why? That''s a great move! Daisy "sees" the means of the second era. Her opponent''s technique application and rule technique are very clear in the omniscient world. She feels very inspired. According to her opponent''s appearance, she sets up a time force field outside the first sky.


    These methods are only small tricks for the first heaven who once knew everything. He can easily get out of trouble, but he has no more power to face the life court.


    A golden cage connecting heaven and earth came down from the sky and covered him completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    The golden cage covers most of the barren sea, and the huge columns are dense, forming the main body of the cage with a kind of disordered structure.


    Flames, ice, lightning, time, space, and countless forces of rules shot out from the column, and ten thousand rays of light blasted to the first sky. Trapped in the cage, he could not escape.


    At first, he was able to roar and resist, but after the life court mobilized all efforts to suppress it, his voice began to weaken.


    The life court took back its jurisdiction, and his responsibility was finally complete.


    Then he took a look at Daisy. The golden cage was almost closed.


    Director Dai has been absorbing the energy of the first sky blankly. A channel with white light flickers on her palm from time to time. The power of the original star has already been absorbed, and now it is absorbing the power of the original life.


    With the existence of her connection channel, the cage of the life court could not be left behind. For a time, eleven multiverse gods were watching her.


    Look at Mao! I lost so much energy. Is it a problem to suck a little back at this time?


    Ignoring the strange eyes of several people, she brazenly sucked for another five seconds. When she estimated that the life court could not hold down, she cut off the energy absorption channel.


    With a huge roar, the golden cage completely fell, the voice of the first sky completely disappeared in this space, he was sealed by the life court.


    At the end of the battle, there is no leader''s speech.


    Everyone is very busy. Let''s go home.


    Life court directly took away the golden cage sealed with the first sky, he left first, followed by two big heads.


    Infinite elder sister transforms her own attribute and continues to be her infinite elder sister. The remaining four immortals have also returned to their respective time lines. They are already past tense and should not appear at the current time point. Before, they could be said to be urgent. Now, in front of the life court, the manager of the multiverse, are you still wandering in front of your eyes? You don''t want to get mixed up?


    Daisy also wandered back to her own universe. She gained a lot and needed a lot of time to adapt.


    If you don''t mention the omniscient realm, you can see how difficult it is just because old man Merlin hasn''t learned the omniscient realm for countless years. This is the biggest harvest this time.


    The harvest of StarMark''s power is huge. All the eight corners of her right hand are full of starlight. Even the crescent moon outside the star has filled in part of StarMark''s power. There is no doubt that she has surpassed the female star and reached a height that the other side has not reached.


    In the parallel universe, there are also some scattered astrolabe forces, which were left in the multiverse after the female astrolabe was banished by the life court. Omniscience let her know the location of these energies, and then let Da Ju collect them one by one.


    Taking office in the life court and crusading against the first sky, her energy in her body has dropped to the lowest level in history, less than 20% of that in her heyday. She has the cheek to absorb the energy of the first sky, which has recovered to more than 30% and less than 40%.


    Different from those famous gods who have been absorbed in the multiverse for a long time, she is a new God. The new God means that her wool has not been collected much, and other gods need to be found by herself. With one thought, she found the star power of the same origin in 1152 parallel universes, absorbed the energy, and she can recover to 60%.


    However, she deliberately suppressed her own energy, too much energy is easy to expand, which is not conducive to the recovery of human nature.


    In addition to the power of the original astrolabe, she also absorbed a lot of the power of the original life, which is also a good thing. The first sky did not use this energy, which does not mean that it is useless. It is the cornerstone of the multiverse.


    The definition of life is very broad. Ancient gods such as sisoune and oshutu are in this range, and the 600 meter high group of cosmic gods is also in this range.


    Daisy can make her own God group. She knows all the crafts and techniques, and it''s not difficult to do. She''s going to go back and do 800 of them in her simulated multiverse.


    A lot of gains, but also a lot of losses.


    The original full energy state is now only one-third, this is the last thick skinned, sucked part of the body from the first sky, otherwise she would have to wander around the blood skin.


    In addition, she implicitly said that she was not going to take over the position of life court, her ranking in that sequence dropped sharply, and now she returned to the same level as Adam.


    At the same time, she also lost some things. Her humanity is a little weak now. Before, she was immersed in the state that I am the day and the day is me. This feeling is OK, even too good. She likes the power of being in court.


    At this time, self-consciousness doesn''t want to go back to the earth. It doesn''t matter what family, child or lover. It''s a subconscious decision to go back to the earth. Self consciousness has no objection.


    There are many deficiencies in human nature. For her, this is more important than energy. She must make up for it immediately.


    It''s very difficult for others, and it takes a long time to find herself. Fortunately, she is gifted, and her human nature can be measured by money...


    she still closed her eyes, wore sunglasses, wore a champagne long windbreaker, with a plaid shirt inside and a satchel on her back, and walked alone in the streets of New York.Although asking her subordinates to donate money to the poor director Dai can also save part of her humanity, her behavior is too deliberate and she knows the result in advance. There are too few surprises. She wants some sudden stimulation.


    Instead of using her own omniscient realm to block some external signals, she strolled around the street to see if she could pick up money...


    walking two blocks, she was a little depressed.


    In recent years, everyone has mobile payment, and no one carries cash at all. She has been looking around Manhattan for a long time, but she has not found a cent. She sighs that with the development of technology, all the fun she has is deprived.


    New York is still in chaos, which has nothing to do with who is president or secretary of state.


    There are too many idle people, too much population flow and too many guns in the society. If we do not control these aspects, the shadow behind the prosperity will be bigger and bigger.


    She didn''t come out to fight for justice. She didn''t care about revenge, love killing and revenge except for the two strong women who were beaten down by her.


    Unconsciously, they wandered to the hell kitchen, and the whole land of Manhattan began to rise. A large number of real estate developers took a fancy to the land here, and a large number of ordinary citizens moved out of the area. The means of capitalists were unimaginable by the underworld. The only gangs were also moving. There was no way. If the capitalists were bad, there would be nothing wrong with the underworld.


    "Skye? ... Er, Daisy! " There was a strange voice behind her. She turned to see that it was her old friend, Angela.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    As Daisy''s former best friend, with the growing status gap between them, the old friendship has long been estranged, so that there has been little telephone contact in the past two years.


    Hei Mei''s face is almost the same as before, but it''s normal. Black people don''t look old. You can see that there is not a big difference between the looks of 30 and 70 years old...


    she is holding the arm of a short fat white man. It seems that they are very close. The short fat man is...


    "eh, Angela! Well, I''m sorry. My eyes are inflamed and I can''t see light. Is this Mr. Fergie Nelson next to you To see an acquaintance wearing sunglasses is a bit impolite, she explained.


    In order to make her blind figure more in line with the traditional image, she also made a blind stick out of thin air. In the eyes of outsiders, she always held it in her hand.


    She looked at the stout man next to the black girl.


    This little fat man seems to be a good friend of the night demon? Daisy closed her eyes. It''s hard to identify this person''s real identity just by her soul, spirit and life characteristics, because there are so many similar people. From the perspective of divinity, they are almost the same. She can only reduce her perception and sketch each other''s appearance in her mind through her appearance.


    Short fat Fergie and Daisy have only met twice, but for the presence of black girl, he would not have come to say hello.


    Daisy looks a little cold now. She''s not a black girl. Most people don''t come to disturb her.


    "Daisy, do you remember our school? You forget when you see it! The villas on Long Island are really enviable. Tut tut... "Hei Mei''s expression is very exaggerated, her body language is also very rich, which means that she can change her expression in a second. In her tone, she admires more villas and manors, but she doesn''t mean to be envious, and she doesn''t want to borrow money from her rich friend.


    Daisy was distracted by her interruption. She looked around and identified the location. It was not far from the original church school.


    Think of the past, did not pick up the money to eliminate two points of depression, seems to think of something happy, she finally laughed: "a look at you do not understand the status quo of the school, in fact, you have not come back for a long time, right?"


    Hei Mei didn''t admit defeat: "how? I come back a lot


    Daisy laughs but doesn''t say a word. She pulls Hei Mei to follow her, followed by fat little Fergie Nelson. The three of them go around the side road, cross a road and come to the side door of the church school. Hei Mei looks silly.


    "Don''t you mean to dismantle it? ... how...


    she looks at the church school which is still teaching. It''s been ten years, hasn''t it been demolished? It''s too inefficient, isn''t it!


    Turning to the front door and seeing the big sign called Johnson church school, she knew the whole story.


    She gave Daisy a little punch, just like many years ago, and Daisy didn''t resist. She was proud.


    In order to give her a reputation, the military advisers of the gangs have been tossing about all these years, including Johnson church school, Johnson middle school, Johnson University, Johnson stadium, Johnson Park and Johnson Avenue.


    Today, there is a Johnson City in the middle of the United States, four in Canada, three in Australia and a new Johnson City.


    It''s not difficult to buy the alma mater she once lived and studied, rename it and continue to operate it.


    This piece of land is still the original gold and fancy, gold and now dare to say no to her?


    Although it''s a bit strange to have a church school in the new hell kitchen''s plan, no one dares to say no, and no one dares to offend her for a little money. It''s really impossible.


    "What a rich man! We also want to be rich! Right, Fergie? " Hei Mei sighed and turned to her current boyfriend, who was a butcher and now a lawyer.


    "Ambitious, I support you!" Black sister gave herself a chance to pretend to be a force. Daisy was very happy and gave her thumbs up to express her admiration for her heroic words.


    Black sister did not ask her to help, she would not suddenly say this, how good friendship once it involves money, it will deteriorate, let oneself and black sister this friendship continue to maintain.


    "Didn''t Mr. Nelson run a law firm with Matthew Murdoch? What are you doing now? " She doesn''t care much about superheroes, and her followers don''t care much. All she knows is that the night devil has gone to Japan. Now she has joined up with the thugs and is ready to take over the power of the hand club, and then let them abandon the evil and turn to the good.


    She basically gave all the things about the east to the maid, who loved Ninjutsu and reorganized the shouhehui a year ago. The operation of the night devil is doomed to fail.


    The short fat man mentioned that his good friend was full of resentment: "we disbanded the office, and we don''t know what he did."


    He just simply said that he obviously didn''t intend to let Hei Mei participate in this matter. He was prepared to keep secret the true identity of the night devil.


    However, he underestimated the intelligence of Hei Mei.


    The minority who can walk out in hell kitchen is not a fool. If they can make friends with Daisy''s predecessor, the black girl''s IQ is not low at all."Daisy knows Matthew, too? The mysterious Matthew... "Black Pearl like eyes look at Daisy and her awkward boyfriend, black sister can easily get the answer:" Matthew is also a superhero? WOW! Cool! There are so many superheroes around me


    Daisy couldn''t help laughing as she looked down at Fergie.


    Instead of continuing to talk about which superhero Matthew is, she asked Hei Mei, "do you want to be a superhero? I can help you realize your wish


    I always thought that Hei Mei was not simple before. After gaining all knowledge, she finally saw through the fog.


    Angela in another parallel universe is Odin''s daughter, the sister of Thor and Hella, and a born assassin.


    If Angela breaks through to the multiple level, the black girl in front of her will become the ectopic homonym of Angela, just like many parts of big orange and daisy.


    However, in her view, it is difficult for Asgard to get to this stage. Looking at old Thor, we can see that there is no way ahead for them, and they can''t reach the multiple level simply by accumulating their powers.


    If Hei Mei wants to, she can let her overtake at the corner now. It''s no use at multiple levels, but it''s no problem to overtake Angela, the assassin.


    Hei Mei laughed a few times. Seeing Daisy''s serious expression, she straightened up: "are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "Give me a tights and be like Spiderman in the city, biubiubiu?"


    Daisy shakes her head and smiles. If Heimei wants to, she can copy the spider that bit Spiderman and change her genetic structure. It''s not hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "If you want... I mean yes." Daisy said solemnly.


    Hei Mei waved her hand: "no, don''t! I''m a citizen. Let others be a superhero. What do you think of Fergie? You Avengers need lawyers, don''t you


    Hei Mei pulls her boyfriend out of the pot and fat fudge shakes his head like a rattle.


    He is also an ordinary person. Who wants to be a superhero is dangerous and has no guarantee. He will not go if he is asked to go.


    Chatting with them was very pleasant. Listening to their complaints about house prices, stocks and parking spaces relieved Daisy''s nervous spirit.


    She hasn''t experienced the daily life of ordinary people for a long time. Daisy invited them to a meal and then said to each other that she would cherish it.


    After all, she is not a person in the same world. Ordinary people have their own worries. There are several people who can really be carefree these days.


    Separated from black sister fat fudge, Daisy continued her journey of collecting money. Before dark, she found five dollars and twenty cents. She felt that her humanity had recovered a lot, so she went home easily.


    "No! Don''t learn! Don''t learn! " As soon as I entered the house, I heard the voices of little Rachel and big Rachel, one clear, one soft, two voices together, like a duet against their mother Qin.


    Daisy stopped in a hurry. How dangerous! Qin is educating children!


    She wanted to go to the second floor to find Wanda, but the soup bag revealed her whereabouts.


    When Tang Bao saw her whine, Daisy could only touch her big head. She was tossing about on the other side of the sofa, pretending to be a pancake. Rachel just saw her father from the side.


    Two short legs like a windmill, whistling into her arms.


    "Baba, I''m so poor. Where have you been! Mom, she... "After all, the child didn''t dare to speak ill of her mother, so he had to lie in Daisy''s arms and look back at the piano from time to time, which means, look, my backer is back, do you still want me to learn?


    Qin''s eyes look coldly. Even if Daisy doesn''t open her eyes, she can feel the content. It probably means you don''t make trouble, or you''ll clean up together!


    She laughs and takes off her sunglasses. She can suppress discomfort in a short time. She holds little Rachel in her arms and looks at it carefully.


    The little guy''s round face still has oil stains of ballpoint pen, three on the left and two on the right. It''s done on purpose and wiped by hand...


    little Rachel looks at her nervously, hoping that her father can say two good words for her.


    Looking at her poor little face, Daisy had no choice but to betray her eldest daughter...


    "Rachel is still young, let her simply learn... In fact, the object of your education should be on her..."


    before she finished her words, she took a discrete mathematics research book and blew it up.


    "Ah! You don''t care about me! You all abuse me! " Big Rachel grabs her hair so hard that chin slaps her on the back of the head.


    Strength is just the degree of ordinary people, more of an attitude.


    Little Rachel secretly makes a face at big Rachel. No matter who is unlucky, it''s not me.


    Perceiving her second daughter''s little action, Daisy grabs her back collar and raises her to her eyes. Little Rachel looks like she has changed her face and looks like she''s cute again. Her big eyes are full of cute.


    Yeah! The child''s IQ is not low at all, but it''s all spent on playing tricks.


    Little Rachel''s smile lasted for half a minute, but it was almost impossible for her to keep it. Dad finally let her go, still keeping her previous decision, and let big Rachel continue to study!


    The small ones are mainly cute.


    "You spoil her! This is not right! When I was a child, I worked very hard... "Qin began to talk about her education experience. No matter with her own parents or later with Professor Charles, she was the one who worked most hard.


    Daisy can only use a smile to resolve her complaints, learning must be right, there is no doubt about this, but there is no need to compare with little Franklin on Wanda''s side, the two children are not the same type, forced comparison makes both sides very uncomfortable.


    Seeing big Rachel look at her bitterly, she is also embarrassed to let her eldest daughter bear Qin''s nagging alone.


    In fact, Qin is the nagging caused by her restlessness. She did not come out of the laser eye incident completely.


    After killing Madeleine, Daisy gives her the power of the Phoenix. She occupies such a huge power of the Phoenix and makes Qin a little excited. At this time, she needs something to do, and educating her daughter is the only thing she thinks of.


    Director Dai thought of a way to divert attention.


    "Let''s have a family trip..." seeing Qin''s face a little unhappy, she continued: "some things need to be known after all. I think we should let the old man know about the relationship between Wanda, Pietro and magneto. He is very old...""... what? Oh, oh... This, are you going to let them know each other? " Jean imagines the scene automatically. She has to say that the face she lost when little Franklin was talking to little Rachel can be found from the marriage.


    It''s human nature to watch. It has nothing to do with quality, intelligence, Eastern and Western culture. We all like watching.


    Even if Qin is such an intellectual beauty, she is a little excited. Anyway, it''s not her who recognizes her. What are you afraid of.


    In order to help Rachel shift her attention, Daisy tried her best: "we can call Professor Charles. He and his old friends should have a good chat. There is also a large group. Let magneto see that the old generation''s enmity is over, and the new generation may still be friends. "


    Sure enough, such a big action immediately attracted Qin''s attention. She looked back at big and small Rachel and hesitated a little. The two unlucky children quickly showed a flattering smile.


    "Let''s go out and play for two days, but homework..."


    before she finished, Daisy pulled her away: "come on, let''s go to Professor Charles and talk about it."


    At the same time, she also gestured to the two children, run!


    It''s easy for Professor Charles to talk about magneto. He''s been doing this for 60 years. In many cases, magneto is hiding from him. Professor Charles is not afraid of anyone!


    The difficulty lies in Wanda''s side. After all, it''s the only moth she came up with temporarily.


    "The old man is very old, and I heard that he is not in good health. Governments around the world are still hanging a wanted warrant for him. Now he can only live alone in the mountains. Ah..." Daisy described the current situation of magneto as miserable, as if this was the sad old age of an empty nest old man.


    In fact, the old man is very good at chopping firewood, fetching water and climbing mountains. When he is free, he can dance with the old women near the village and town...


    the old man is very good at chopping firewood, fetching water and climbing mountains www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Of course, Lao Wan himself is very happy, that is his self-regulation ability, has nothing to do with outsiders.


    People from all walks of life didn''t help him. On the contrary, the governments of all countries are ready to kill him. It''s not easy for the old man to live in the mountains without children.


    Lorna once wanted to take care of Lao Wan for a period of time, but her father didn''t fulfill his obligation, but the blood relationship was not fake. Unfortunately, Lorna couldn''t stand it after only three days. The conditions in the mountain area are too hard. I have been drinking spicy food with director Dai every day these years. My little sister Polaris can''t stand that kind of poor life.


    Save some money? useless! Lao Wan is not short of money. After being the boss of the mutant brotherhood for so many years, can he have no money in his hand? Compared with Professor Charles, he must be poor, but he is much richer than ordinary people.


    Even if he has no money, he can''t afford to crash in the field and pick up some mines planted by German devils during World War II to sell as scrap iron.


    "I think it''s time for him to know the truth." Daisy said he was Lao Wan.


    Wanda is a person who cares about his family very much. It means that I will protect my family.


    Between her family and the world, she usually chooses family first, the world? What the hell is the world?


    Before, she sent many daily necessities to magneto anonymously, but Daisy pretended not to know.


    Wanda doesn''t reject this biological father, and there''s no problem with Lorna.


    The last problem is fast silver.


    Kuaiyin has a big rejection of wanciwang, but now that he has a daughter-in-law and children, his original resistance has been reduced by two points, half pushed, and finally took his daughter-in-law and children on the plane with them.


    There are a lot of them.


    Hill has nothing to do with it. She is not prepared to get involved in the grudges between Professor Charles and magneto for more than 60 years. Miss deputy director continues to work.


    The rest of Johnson''s Daisy, Wanda, Jean, big and small Rachel, little Franklin all out.


    Professor Charles, Da Qun and the three members of the fast silver family were also on board.


    A total of 11 people, including Lao Wan who is still in Poland, just 12 people.


    This is in line with the living habits of poles. They are very taboo about the number of thirteen and strongly oppose eating at the same table for thirteen people.


    There is no number 13 in the residential address and no number 13 in the hotel room. No one can light two cigarettes with one match, no black cat at night and no cooking oil spilled at noon. In fact, this country is quite superstitious...


    "when you enter the house, don''t put the hat on the bed. Poles think it''s very unlucky. The beds in Polish families are generally not good Allow outsiders to sit... "Little Franklin shows off her knowledge in the plane. She talks about everything from folk custom to history, from culture to international status. She makes a fool of both big and small Rachel.


    Little Rachel has a little admiration in her eyes, which means, wow, you are so powerful, you know so many things!


    Big Ruiqiu feels a little bit scratched head, good troublesome country, so many disorderly fastidious!


    Qin sees their two silly appearance is a burst of depression again, let you not study hard, give your mother I shame!


    Daisy didn''t take part in their discussion, because she felt that her humanity had returned a lot, and the matter of energy recovery was put on the agenda, so Da Ju was called back by her.


    "Are you human? Cat forward, not cat back! No Big orange angrily protested to her.


    This task is very troublesome. One or two are good. Daisy found 1152 parallel universes for her, and asked her to find the stars scattered in the multiverse. When should we go?


    Daisy immediately offered her own terms: "in November this year, you can use my appearance and bank card to attend the Dijon food festival in France, OK? The food festival lasts for half a month! There are a lot of delicious food at the scene. It''s said that there will be a food competition. I''ll get you a judge''s identity at that time... "


    her words are very attractive to big orange. She thinks of a lot of delicious food, and her resentment about Daisy''s throwing herself back into the animal universe is rapidly decreasing.


    "... too much, I can''t remember!" Big orange hands akimbo, quite a stomach, or a little hesitant.


    "Look at me!" Daisy instantly entered the omniscient realm, her eyes fully opened, and a golden light burst out in the plane.


    The whole multiverse is in her field of vision. She has written out the directions, spatial coordinates and possible enemies of the force distribution of the stars. It''s a thick pile, which looks thicker than a dictionary.


    Although it was something similar to a note that she wrote casually, after binding and wrapping, this guide can also be regarded as an artifact.


    Coercion and inducement, good words and bad words in turn, finally let big orange with a thick guide on the journey of the multi universe.


    Big orange has some problems, but it is undoubtedly her most trusted part. Compared with Skye and Daisy who have been trained as secret agents, she still likes to deal with big orange who has no heart.Since it''s a family trip, there''s no need for them to be in such a hurry. Anyway, Lao Wan is staying in a Polish mountain village. They won''t go there for a while, and the old man won''t starve to death.


    After taking off from Sicily and playing in Cairo, Egypt for two days, little Rachel wanted to look for the legendary mummy, but Professor Charles and Jean didn''t like Egypt very much. As soon as they arrived here, they thought of the apocalypse, and Daisy also thought of Pharaoh ehnathan. After a tour, they went north to the Aegean Sea, which has more than 2500 islands.


    As a young woman in literature and art, Qin''s mother is very fond of the romantic atmosphere here, and Daisy also thinks that the "name" here is very meaningful.


    "Oh, Qinghai?" Wanda''s Chinese learning is very general, she is not learning materials, her mouth of the Aegean sound strange.


    Daisy interrupted quickly: "look over there! Seagull! It''s beautiful, tut tut....


    Wanda gives her a strange look. Can you be more fake? It doesn''t matter that I can''t speak or write! Someone will!


    When the plane landed in the Aegean Sea, little Franklin was far away from her parents. She stood in the distance, with a shed in her hand, pretending to see the scenery by the sea.


    It''s a pity that I still haven''t escaped from my mother.


    Wanda asked her daughter to write the three words "Aegean Sea" in Chinese and mark them with pronunciation.


    Little Franklin, who is proficient in 18 Foreign Languages and is currently learning Sanskrit, certainly knows Chinese. She has no problem in listening, reading, writing and speaking.


    Under Wanda''s repeated urging, she gave her father a look of "ask for your own happiness" and wrote the three Chinese characters of Aegean Sea on the beach with a branch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    "Love... Qin... Sea? It''s a good name It''s been a long time since Wanda became a mother.


    She smiles like a flower, as if she is really in praise of this good name.


    Daisy motioned to little Franklin, the unlucky child, to step aside quickly. She wiped her non-existent sweat: "ha ha, this name... This is just...


    director Dai found that her omniscient world also had problems that could not be solved. What should she do now?


    Revise the reality and change the Aegean Sea into the ivanda sea? It''s so strange. And Qin will also be angry!


    But if you don''t care, it will hurt Wanda too much... In a dilemma?


    The road of heaven is boundless. While she is pondering, there is an explosion in the distance.


    She couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "There''s something wrong over there! There seems to be magic reaction, eh, and explosion! Let''s go and save people Daisy points to the explosion, pulls Wanda and runs over.


    A minute later, a three meter tall Tauren with a twisted body and waving a concrete pillar was knocked to the ground by Wanda. Chaos magic hit him and made a hissing sound. The Tauren completely bumped into the hole of the gun and took the anger of Wanda''s Vinegar jar for someone.


    Looking at the Tauren who has become seven mature, Wanda looks around carefully: "am I too heavy?"


    "... he deserves it!" Someone said in a righteous voice.


    Ten minutes later, she and Wanda sat on one side, Captain America, marinated eggs and black widow on the other side, and the five started talking in the restaurant.


    "I didn''t expect that the president of rockson oil company was a monster..." different from the other four people who were very relaxed, the captain of the United States was very remorseful. He didn''t find the real identity of the enemy, and the chaos at the scene must have caused a lot of casualties.


    "This guy is hiding a lot, captain. It''s not your responsibility." Wanda''s words of relief are more mature than before.


    Daisy and the black widow also advised, only marinated eggs still tasted the beer.


    The president of roxen oil company is a Tauren in Greek mythology, which Daisy knew a long time ago. She didn''t care.


    The other side didn''t show a strong desire to kill. There are too many dangerous people and things on the earth. How much harm can a Tauren do in modern society when he takes a Tomahawk and slashes wildly?


    Tyranny as fierce as a tiger happens from time to time. What can she do? To get rid of all those politicians? So this Tauren she has not been in charge of, did not expect that the captain of the United States they detonated this small bomb, it is also unintentional.


    In order to prevent Wanda from continuing to ask about Aegean, Daisy began to talk about the history and current situation of Tauren. She was able to become an ordinary person, resist the desire to kill, hide in human society, and play business with a group of capitalists every day. The president of roxen oil company is also an able man.


    Unfortunately, he was exposed.


    The atmosphere of the conversation was very relaxed. Wanda and several people were very familiar with each other. The only one who was not familiar with them was marinated eggs. Soon, on the ground of taking care of the children, he left first.


    Seeing Wanda leave, Daisy was relieved at last. The Aegean problem was worrying her to death.


    "What''s the matter? Are you blind Marinated egg''s words are not polite. She is still wearing sunglasses when eating in a restaurant.


    Several people, including Captain America, didn''t think she would be blind. They could all guess that she had some deep intention.


    Daisy didn''t explain too much. She just said that she had some problems recently. No one would be blind.


    "Here you are." When she saw the marinated egg, she remembered one thing. She quickly grasped it with her fingers in the air, and then she threw a golden reagent to the marinated egg.


    "How did you get this?" Marinated egg action is very fast, seize the reagent into the leather pocket, so fast that even the black widow and the U.S. team did not see what it was.


    as like as two peas in the eye, he can''t read the wrong way. The weight, the handle and the taste are the same. This is the infinite formula Newton developed in the past, which is known as the super technology product that can make human beings ever young by Alchemy.


    After Hei Mei, Daisy found an excellent chance to dress up: "just know the formula."


    She said it lightly, but in fact she was full of pride.


    Secret knowledge? Only Newton knows? Joking, in front of omniscient, there is no secret at all!


    "You know such a secret thing... It''s a higher level of vision, just like the observer..." marinated egg quickly said his analysis. Seeing the black widow eating steak, he asked casually, "do you know where I ate the best steak in my life?"


    "Of course... This! How can I answer that? " Daisy wanted to answer, but suddenly found herself unable to answer the question.This question is too subjective, lack of a benchmark, she can''t judge where marinated eggs think she had the best steak.


    This question is not based on her subjective judgment or her own knowledge. Seven or eight places appear in her mind, which are denied by her.


    For a while, she had some new thoughts on omniscient realm.


    That''s why a few omniscient realms in the box can''t predict beyond the protoss outside the box, right?


    She smiles and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Marinated egg made a serious explanation: "in bastone, we were besieged by the German army for a week at that time. In the exchange of fire, a cow was killed by the German. You didn''t see that at that time, it was baki''s bravest one..."


    marinated egg vividly described the heroic achievements of the winter soldiers. They fought fiercely around the cow and finally defeated the evil army The German, comrade baki, made a grill out of a burned jeep. A group of people showed their own skills and finally ate with their mouths full of oil.


    "That''s the best steak I''ve ever had in my life!" In the end, he made a statement.


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. There''s such a side to Bucky? " Black widow endured for a long time, but she couldn''t help it. She lowered her voice and began to laugh.


    "Bastone? Was it the battle of ''44? You were under siege? " The captain of the United States couldn''t figure out whether he was deliberately arranging his old comrades in arms. He was on another front with the 101st Airborne Division, and he really didn''t know about it.


    Daisy also laughed for a while. She didn''t need to know everything. She also knew that the story belonged to the first picture, and the content was all made up.


    If the American team told the story, she would believe it. The black widow said it. She believed it to a certain extent. She didn''t believe it when marinated eggs came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    It''s a complete coincidence that several people get together. Daisy is a family traveler. The American captain is to track down a number of experimental projects of roxen oil company. Marinated eggs and black widows are interested in a black sum of money when roxen oil company deals with a country in Eastern Europe. They want to swallow the money.


    As soon as she heard money, Daisy felt her humanity was shouting again. She closed her eyes and "looked" at the stewed egg.


    "A quarter of you!"


    She immediately refused: "Wanda helped just now. There are two of us here. I want 40%!"


    It was a surprise. After bargaining, 80 million yuan went into the account smoothly, and the consumption of this family trip could be offset. For a moment, Daisy finally forgot about the troubles of Aegean.


    This black money can''t be transferred from the bank. There must be no cheques. Marinated eggs provide a secret account. If she wants to turn it into legal income, she needs to find someone to withdraw it and then transfer it.


    Under her leadership, aegis has a strong professional team in the economic field, which is easy to do.


    After dinner, the four of them scattered. They met each other in the river and lake. Of course, they returned to the river and lake.


    Relying on the good meaning of Aegean, director Dai takes advantage of little Franklin to take cover and hold down Wanda, and asks big Rachel and Lorna to take little Rachel to the seaside to play, which solves two problems. She and Qin spent a happy evening together, and they tacitly agreed that they could come to this place more often in the future, but don''t bring Wanda and little Rachel here.


    After three days in Aegean and Athens, he went north to Romania.


    Little Rachel has been looking for a vampire here for two days, but she doesn''t see a vampire. The girl mumbles and tells us that the storybook is full of lies, but she is criticized by mother Qin.


    On the 12th day of the family trip, they finally remembered their original purpose, Qin flying a plane to Poland.


    "Well, this should relieve your symptoms. Try the effect?" Daisy made a device similar to a hearing aid for Professor Charles on the plane, which is a high-tech product of parallel universe and can effectively suppress brain waves.


    Unlike magic items, technological products can change energy sources and increase output power, which is more suitable for Professor Charles, an old man who believes in science.


    "Thank you, daisy. I feel much better." The old man took her hand and shook it gently to thank her.


    Before getting off the plane, little Franklin was still popularizing local knowledge to her confused sister. For example, the phone number of Polish police station was 997, and that of fire brigade was 998.


    "Well said! Don''t be proud, keep it up For her little daughter''s erudition, Dad Dai said that although she thought that she could not solve the trouble, the Polish police could not solve it, but for the children who study hard, she should still hold a positive attitude.


    As in previous trips, they didn''t need passport and visa. They directly turned on the stealth device of the fighter plane and quietly landed in Lublin on the Bank of the beschica river.


    As a military fortress and Trade Center in ancient times, Lublin was located on the only way from Poland to the East.


    During the Second World War, as an important traffic road, after the German occupied it, they built a large-scale concentration camp.


    Unlike Professor Charles, who likes to enjoy the light of American civilization, magneto likes to live near the former sites of these concentration camps. According to him, he can hear the cries of those who died and strengthen his fighting spirit and belief.


    Lao Wan lives in a small town 30 kilometers outside of Lublin city. It''s a bit remote here. It''s hard for the city''s welfare to affect it. There are only a few hundred people in the whole town.


    The economic environment in Eastern Europe has always been bad. It''s impossible to imagine a leisurely pastoral life. It''s even more extravagant to expect the townspeople to be hospitable. The theme here is that the villains are out of poverty. Otherwise, a super wanted man like magneto would not live in seclusion here.


    "Er..." little Franklin felt very bad. She put her right index finger in her mouth and bit it twice.


    Accustomed to the beauty of big cities and tourist cities, it''s a bit dazzling to see this rural town at this time.


    Before, a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg saw that they were well dressed, without bodyguards and guns. Most of them were women and children. There were only three men. Among the three men, there was an old man in a wheelchair. Kuaiyin and Da Qun looked a little thin, so they immediately took out their shotguns and rushed to rob with their two companions Even if we don''t count Daisy, their team can walk across the earth. No individual or team can rob them. No! Absolutely not!


    Although the big fat man and his accomplices were tied to the distant tree by the fast silver rope, they still let little Franklin a little disappointed, saying that the good folk customs are simple and idyllic!


    Daisy rubbed her little daughter''s head: "you can''t believe all the words in the book. If you have time to go out and have a look, you''ll be very fruitful."


    As for what is the harvest, she did not say, three girls did not ask.


    She looks at the other two daughters. Big Rachel raises her nose. She sees a lot of such bad people. She knows each other''s plans with a trial. Little Rachel is confused and wrinkled.Bad guys, that''s bad guys! Daisy''s face turned sideways and told her the answer in a mouth shape. The two girls immediately made a clear gesture, with their little lips pouting into an O shape. They nodded like adults and whispered "bad guys, bad guys..."


    after the episode, they went around to the other side of the mountain and found Eric lancher, who was sleeping in a cool chair.


    Comrade Wan is obviously three points old. His face is full of folds, and he is dressed in plaid shirt and jeans. He looks like an old farmer in the mountains. It''s hard to connect his current image with the world famous magneto Wan.


    The arrival of several people did not disturb him, but Daisy and others could still detect the subtle difference of the surrounding magnetic field, and the old man was awake.


    "Eric, long time no see." It was his old friend, Professor Charles.


    Lao guangtou is still a little depressed, but with Daisy''s restraint device, his mental strength has been effectively controlled. At this time, he doesn''t look like he was waiting to die.


    "Charles, have you brought so many people here to arrest me?" Wan ciwang said with a straw hat on his face.


    In fact, magneto Wan is not sure what these people are doing. He can understand the routine of aegis cooperating with X-Men, but what are the two babies for? It''s about catching yourself, too? And what does it mean that Lorna''s involved? I don''t understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!